《Empire Boss and His Sweet Wife》


 Chapter 1

    Soya International Hotel, the only seven-star hotel in Xigang City, is subordinate to Heyi Empire Hotel.


    A group of young people in the dining room.


    Cheng Nuo watched all the students around chatting together in twos and threes. He had unspeakable joy. In his beautiful youth, he had the participation of these people.


    "Chengnuo, come on, have a drink."


    At this time, Cheng Shanshan came with two glasses of red wine and handed Cheng Nuo the red wine in his left hand.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Cheng Shanshan, who is her cousin and classmate. After her parents left her in an accident in her first year of high school, she lived with her cousin.


    "Well, thank you, sister." Cheng Nuo said, pick up the wine glass in Shanshan''s hand.


    Cheng Shanshan puts his right hand wine cup on his lips and doesn''t drink it. He stares at Cheng Nuo fiercely until he sees Cheng Nuo gulp out the glass of wine. Cheng Shanshan''s face shows a strange smile.


    Cheng Nuo, tonight, I''m going to discredit you.


    Cheng Nuo finished drinking wine and was about to chat with Cheng Shanshan when he suddenly felt dizzy in his head and his body suddenly rose with dry heat.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo is afflicted ground stuffy hum a, look out, in front of the classmate immediately becomes spend chaos.


    "Did you drink too much, Cheng Nuo? Come on, I''ll take you to the bathroom and wash your face and you''ll wake up Cheng Shanshan pretends to be kind to hold Cheng Nuo and walks out of the private room.


    With the help of Cheng Shanshan, Cheng Nuo feels that he doesn''t have any strength at all. His brain starts to feel dizzy. What he wants to say, his voice is difficult to pronounce.


    See Cheng Nuo completely faint, Cheng Shanshan face that wipe smile is more profound.


    Cheng Shanshan did not take Cheng Nuo to the bathroom. Instead, he went to a small hidden passage and handed Cheng Nuo to the two men who had been waiting for him.


    "Ouch, this girl is not bad. Her face is pure. She must be a chick." A big man''s squinting eyes have already swam on Cheng Nuo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s the money?" Cheng Shanshan a pair of Queen appearance says, oneself only recognize money.


    Another big man showed a wretched smile. He took a pile of grandfather Mao from his pocket and handed it to Cheng Shanshan. At the same time, he said, "why don''t you go with me tonight?"


    "Go away..." Cheng Shanshan took the money, a face charming to see the big man, "I even accompany, also can''t turn to you."


    After counting the money, Cheng Shanshan is sure that it''s not a difference, and then he twists his small waist and leaves.


    "Go, send her to our boss." Two big men carrying Cheng Nuo took the elevator to the top floor of soya hotel.


    The top floor of the hotel belongs to the exclusive area of superior rooms, with two presidential suites, the supreme suite and the golden Diamond Suite.


    "Well, which suite is our boss?"


    The two men were puzzled that they had got the master control card of the hotel, but they forgot which room they had.


    "Like our boss''s identity, it must be the supreme suite. The supreme represents the status of our boss. Let''s go." A big man guessed.


    Then, two big men lightly take Cheng Nuo into the supreme suite.


    In just two minutes, the two men quietly walked out of the suite, clapped at the door to show success, and then happily walked into the elevator.


    At the door of soya Hotel, a bravado limited edition braked rapidly, and the person in charge of the hotel immediately and respectfully welcomed it.


    He Zikai took off the sunglasses on his face, opened the door, and then got off the car.


    A pure hand-made suit, that demon like handsome face, like heaven carving, every stroke is just right, tall figure in the package of the suit also looks shapeless, the whole body exudes a noble breath, but also accompanied by a trace of cold, so cold that people dare not close.


    "Kai Shao..." The person in charge said respectfully. Then, holding a room card in both hands and handing it to the emperor like host in front of him, he said with a smile, "this is the room card of the supreme suite."


    He Zikai took the room card and went straight to the hotel without looking at the person in charge.


    When the exclusive elevator arrives at the top floor of Sawyer, he Zikai walks out of the elevator and is walking to the door of the supreme suite. He squints at the door of Yanjin Diamond Suite.


    A fat drunk man was holding his room card and was about to open the door. He was still drunk and shouting, "I want beauty, I want beauty."


    He Zikai takes back his eyes and swipes his card into the supreme suite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    He Zikai took off his suit coat, and then he was still on the sofa. After a busy day, he felt bored. He relaxed his tie and walked to the bedroom inside.


    Just two steps into the bedroom, he Zikai''s steps suddenly stopped, looking at the scene on the bed, frowning slightly.


    What''s the situation?


    "Well Hot... " Cheng Nuo rolls around on the soft bed. His hands subconsciously lie down on his clothes. His body is hot and dry. He wants to open his eyes. But his eyelids are so heavy that he can''t open them.


    He Zikai guessed what the situation was. She had traditional Chinese medicine, and the antidote was a person of her own gender.


    He Zikai took a few steps forward and went to the woman. He grabbed her arm and tried to throw her out of the door.


    There are not a few women who want to climb into their own beds in the whole city of Xigang, and there are more women who send them to their homes.


    Cheng Nuo was caught by a strong force and left the comfortable bed. His heart suddenly seemed to have lost its warmth and began to look for the comfortable feeling just now.


    Before the leg is stable, Cheng Nuo pounces forward.


    He Zikai was about to drag her to the door, and the woman threw herself in her arms, and her hands caught her neck.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s deep eyes revealed the meaning of killing, damned woman, get out of here.


    When he Zikai grasped the woman''s arm with both hands and tried to push her away, he heard a voice coming from his ear.


    "It''s hot..." Cheng Nuo is also a burst of intimate stuffy hum, as if to feel a strange smell around, can not help but rub against the solid object in front of him.


    In an instant, he Zikai''s body suddenly tightened and had a reaction.


    "Damn it..." He Zikai''s anger spread all over his body. With his hands and gravity, he pulled the woman off his body and pushed him down on the bed.


    "It hurts..." Cheng Nuo hemmed a word. He felt that there was no object in front of him, but he felt as comfortable as he had just now. In the hazy middle of his mouth, he bent a radian and murmured, "hot It''s so hot... "


    With that, Cheng Nuo began to lie uneasily over his clothes.


    He Zikai stares at the woman in bed, with a protruding figure and a pure face under her plain face. She has exquisite beauty and some other lovely features.


    This woman seems to be different from those who usually take the initiative to deliver the heavy make-up to the door.


    The body''s reaction is still not dispersed, but more and more fanatical, the whole person is like lighting a fire.


    He Zikai looked at her face again and saw the big smile. He Zikai''s desire rose.


    Woman, my body fire, you are responsible for extinguishing


    In the early morning, the sun shines through the gap of the curtain, and the whole room is still filled with the breath of last night''s love.


    He Zikai stepped out of the bathroom. He had already dressed up. He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was 7:30, and he had an important meeting at 8:00.


    Glancing at the sleeping woman on the bed, he Zikai goes straight to the door.


    The sound of the door closing faintly heard, the people on the bed gradually separated from the dream.


    Cheng Nuo stretched out, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the snow-white ceiling, a few seconds later, just reflected, this is not his own room.


    With doubts in her heart, Cheng Nuo wants to sit up and see where it is, but she has just moved, and a burst of pain makes her frown tightly and heavily back to bed.


    Looking at the snow-white ceiling again, Cheng Nuo realized something. He lowered his head and slowly lifted the quilt on his body. When he saw that there were traces on his white skin, Cheng Nuo immediately panicked.


    What happened last night?


    Cheng Nuo grabs the quilt with both hands and pulls the quilt tightly around his body. His teeth are tightly clenched together. His whole body is already shaking.


    With his eyes closed, Cheng Nuo tried to remember the scene of last night.


    Drink, money, man''s face, kiss, pain


    Cheng Nuo finally understands what''s going on. Cheng Shanshan drugged himself, and then My first time No more


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo finally couldn''t help shouting, and then, tears burst out and burst into tears.


    Their most precious things lost, and that person, they do not know who it is?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Time passes by in minutes and seconds. With empty eyes looking at the ceiling, Cheng Nuo''s sad eyes gradually become feigned strong.


    Pulling a nightgown next to him, Cheng Nuo wrapped himself and got out of bed suffering from physical pain.


    When he saw the red mark on the sheet, Cheng Nuo''s tears came down again. This time, it was just because of someone.


    Tianyu, I''m sorry, I can''t keep our love.


    Once and He Tianyu agreed that he would wait for him for three years, but it has been four years, he still did not come back, now, he has become this way, still want to insist on waiting?


    He didn''t come back at the appointed time. Maybe he had other women abroad for a long time?


    After a self mockery, Cheng Nuo told himself: Cheng Nuo, give up, it has been four years, you lost the most precious things, he will not come back.


    Cheng Nuo walked to the bathroom step by step. The pain of his body told him that everything had changed completely from today


    He Zikai sits at his desk in the CEO''s office on the top floor of the Empire State Building, reviewing the documents.


    He Zikai, the mythical figure of Xigang city.


    He Zikai, 27, President of Heyi Empire, has been in charge of the family business for two years. He has been acting decisively and ruthlessly, constantly developing his empire''s field and purchasing other companies at will. Today''s Heyi Empire covers all areas, including computer, finance, real estate, media, medicine and so on.


    In the whole west port city, as long as there is he Zikai in the field of making money, no one can match him. Turning the hand is the cloud and the hand is the rain.


    Assistant Anlin stood at the door of the president''s office, politely knocked on the door, heard the answer inside, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    "President he." Anlin greetings, just said, "the housekeeper just called, the master let you go home for lunch."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    An Lin nods, turns to be about to leave, hears he Zikai''s voice.


    "Wait..." He Zikai raised his head and looked at Anlin.


    Anlin turned around and asked respectfully, "he always has any orders?"


    "Cha, the woman in the hotel last night." He Zikai thin lips light open, issued an order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin half a day some reaction is not come over, he Zikai never close to the female sex, how suddenly pop out of the hotel what woman?


    Seeing that an Lin did not respond, he Zikai''s eyes exuded anger.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it now..." Anlin quickly bows to reply, irritates this boss, the result is not oneself can afford.


    Seeing Anlin leaving, he Zikai gets up and walks to the French window.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, he Zikai''s mind is full of memories of last night. She is green and astringent, which is obviously the first time. Because of the first feeling, he is greedy for her body and wants to feel her beauty again.


    He Zikai''s eyes are firm, and his face is still indifferent.


    She''s going to decide for herself


    He family mansion, he Zikai walked into the living room and saw only the old man sitting on the sofa.


    When he peixu saw his son coming back, a kind smile appeared on his face.


    "The nurse accompanied your mother to the hospital for examination, and your brother and sister-in-law are not here. Today we will have dinner." He peixu said with a smile that he knew that the son was busy managing He Yi Empire, but he couldn''t let him drag down some things.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and sat down on the sofa beside him.


    The old man had already guessed.


    During lunch, he peixu and he Zikai sat opposite each other, and the table was filled with rich food.


    "I''ve sorted out the projects in Europe." He peixu spoke calmly, but there was a purpose hidden in his eyes.


    "Executive power, when will it be given to me?" He Zikai asked, with no expression on his face.


    Get the executive power of Europe as soon as possible, so as to have the strength to compete with big brother.


    "Bring a daughter-in-law back, I see your marriage certificate, the executive power will be given to you." He peixu knows his son''s character. If he doesn''t force the son, he will never consider the issue of marriage. Therefore, he uses the executive power of He Yi Empire International project to force him to get married.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    He Zikai didn''t say anything. The old man mentioned last time that when he got married, he gave himself the power. This is what the old man said in his heart to start a family and establish a career, first a family and then a career.


    Seeing his son''s silence, he peixu knew that he agreed and said with a smile, "I''ll go on a blind date tomorrow and give you three days to bring a daughter-in-law back."


    After a pause, he peixu continued, "in the afternoon, I will ask the housekeeper to arrange the three-day blind date to..."


    "No need." He Zikai said, putting down his chopsticks, "in three days, I will get the executive power."


    With that, he Zikai got up and left the restaurant.


    "Ha ha..." He peixu smiles with satisfaction. The son said that he would get the marriage certificate within three days. It seems that he has someone in mind.


    Looking at the figure of he Zikai walking towards the gate, he peixu orders the housekeeper to "start preparing for the wedding."


    "Yes, sir."


    He Zikai drove away from his family''s mansion and looked firmly at the road ahead. His mind was really the face of the woman last night.


    Rather than marry a woman I don''t know, I''d rather have that woman last night. At least, I have feelings about her body.


    Two days later.


    Anlin, holding a stack of information, knocks on the door and enters he Zikai''s office.


    "Mr. He, this is the information about the woman in the hotel that night." Anlin said and put the information in his hand in front of he Zikai.


    He Zikai did not speak. He took the information and looked through it for a while.


    "Cheng Nuo?" He Zikai called out her name and thought of her that night, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, she has been living with her uncle''s family and is now an employee of the planning department of Tengda company." Anlin picked the key words, thinking, the old man forced marriage, and the boss asked to investigate this woman, is this woman, the future boss wife?


    He Zikai read the information, and finally only remembered her name, Cheng Nuo.


    "Tonight, go to her house and propose a marriage." He Zikai simply and definitely said a few words, the expression is very indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin has a few seconds of panic, he actually guessed right this time?


    "Is there a problem?" He Zikai''s eyes light to an Lin, his face is completely dissatisfied.


    This special assistant has been sluggish recently. Should I dismiss him?


    "No I''ll do it now. " Anlin responds in a hurry. He doesn''t dare to look at he Zikai''s eyes. He nods slightly and turns away from the office


    During the rush hour, Cheng Nuo got off at the stop near his home and walked slowly to the uncle''s house as usual.


    In the past two days, she never changed back to her cheerful and lively self. She lost her most precious things. All the beautiful future she had hoped for was broken. What''s the direction of her life? I couldn''t find it myself.


    The Cheng family is the first one in a row of exclusive courtyard houses in downtown area.


    In the living room of the Cheng family, he Zikai sits on the sofa in the middle with his legs up. On the left is Cheng Zhiming, who is flattering. On the right are Xia Pei and Cheng Shanshan. An Lin is not far away.


    "Mr. He, you can see that the fir trees in my family are so clever and sensible. It must be more suitable to marry you." Xia Pei took his daughter Cheng Shanshan''s hand and said to he Zikai. Just now he Zikai said that he had come to propose a marriage. That must be his daughter''s love.


    "Yes, Shanshan didn''t do housework since she was a child, and I didn''t let her go out to work after graduation. She has been supporting herself at home. She is absolutely worthy of you." Cheng Zhiming also echoed Xia Pei''s words.


    He Zikai has not spoken. He knows that Cheng Nuo has not come back, so he waits for her to come back.


    Without hearing he Zikai''s reply, Cheng Zhiming and Xia Pei looked at each other for a moment, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    Suddenly, Xia Pei touches Cheng Shanshan with his elbow and winks at Cheng Shanshan to approach he Zikai.


    Cheng Shanshan pretended to be a little Jasper, and slowly got up and walked to he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Sitting down beside he Zikai, Cheng Shanshan took he Zikai''s arm and rubbed he Zikai''s body with his chest. The whole person was about to lie in he Zikai''s arms.


    "Kai Shao, I have always admired you. You are not only handsome, but also rich in gold. You are my heart..." Cheng Shanshan''s whine voice has not finished speaking, he Zikai''s voice is scared.


    "Go away..." He Zikai scolded in a sharp voice and didn''t go to see Cheng Shanshan, who was painted with heavy makeup.


    Knowing that he Zikai is angry, Cheng Shanshan carefully lets go of him, turns his head, and looks at Xia Pei and his mother for help.


    "Well, that General manager he. " Sharpay felt a little confused in his mind. "You, didn''t you say you came to propose a marriage? That fir tree... "


    XIAPEI thinks that he has made it clear enough that if he comes to the Cheng family to propose a marriage, his daughter will be the only one. If Shanshan can marry into the he family, he will have endless happiness in the future. Moreover, he is the family of the he family. Maybe he will get the shares of He Yi empire.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Cheng Nuo came in with his bag.


    He Zikai recognized Cheng Nuo at a glance. Her face had been in his mind for the past two days. Seeing her at the moment, he felt at ease inexplicably.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m back." Cheng Nuo enters the living room and greets as usual.


    When he saw a stranger sitting in the living room and a man standing not far away, Cheng Nuo didn''t think much about it. He thought that this man was coming to talk business with uncle. His whole body exuded noble breath, and there was a feeling that no one was close to him. He must be a big boss.


    "Hello." Cheng Nuo took the initiative to say hello to he Zikai, then looked at the uncle, "I went upstairs first."


    Finish saying that, Cheng Nuo turns to walk toward the stair mouth, just when Cheng Nuo''s foot is about to step on the stairs, he hears the voice behind him.


    "I married her." He Zikai thin lips light open, firmly say three words.


    All of a sudden, the other people in the living room, except Anlin, were dumbfounded.


    And Cheng Nuo''s steps also stopped, turned his head, looked into the living room, do not know what is the situation at the moment?


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, general manager." Xia Pei looked at he Zikai with disbelief on his face and pointed to Cheng Nuo, "is it her who you want to marry today


    "Yes." He Zikai''s simple character is incomparable affirmation.


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and couldn''t believe the conversation between his aunt and this man just now. What kind of marriage proposal? Who married? I haven''t thought about getting married.


    "No, no, it''s absolutely impossible." Shapei didn''t believe it and kept shaking his head.


    Cheng Zhiming looks at Cheng Nuo with hatred on his face. He never thought he Zikai would like Cheng Nuo. What can''t his daughter compare with Cheng Nuo?


    Cheng Shanshan''s anger in his eyes has already swelled. Three days ago, he wanted to ruin Cheng Nuo''s reputation. Unexpectedly, Cheng Nuo ran away. The next day, the boss ordered people to come to him to ask for money. He had just finished paying back the money. Cheng Nuo argued with himself for he Zikai. How could he let her go?


    "Cheng Nuo..." Cheng Shanshan suddenly roared, stood up and walked to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo watched Cheng Shanshan close to him, and before he could react to what was going on, he heard a "pa" sound. Then, his gravity was unstable and he stepped back several steps.


    "You fox spirit, Kai Shao is mine. When will you hook up with him?" Cheng''s expression has been distorted.


    He Zikai looked at the scene in front of him, frowned slightly, and put his fierce eyes on Cheng Shanshan.


    Cheng Shanshan, beat my woman, you want to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Cheng Nuo feels the burning pain on his face, and his brain changes little by little. It turns out that Cheng Shanshan loves the man, and the man, inexplicably, says he wants to marry himself.


    Thinking that he lost the first time is due to Cheng Shanshan, Cheng Nuo''s heart that strong rise.


    Looking up, Cheng Nuo looked at Cheng Shanshan''s eyes and said firmly, "Cheng Shanshan, aren''t there many men around you? Yes? I can''t make a decision about that? "


    "You..." Cheng Shanshan choked in an instant. The damned Cheng Nuo was actually in front of he Zikai. How can those men compare with he Zikai? Their property is not even one tenth of he Zikai''s.


    XIAPEI saw that her daughter suffered a loss, and she also stood up and went to Cheng Nuo.


    "You cheap hoof, and your mother are the same thing, no wonder your mother is short-lived, this is retribution." When Xia Pei opened his mouth, he was cursing.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is in pain, and his brain is also infuriated. The mother and daughter usually bully themselves, even if they say their mother, what qualification does XIAPEI have to say? Mom''s not what she''s trying to discredit.


    "Auntie, I call you, I hope you will pay attention to the point." Cheng Nuo suppressed his anger. After all, there were outsiders at home, and he didn''t want to fight against the elder.


    "Respect, do you deserve respect? You''ve been living in my house for years. We''ve provided you with food and clothing. It''s good not to let you be a cow or a horse. We also talk about respect. Don''t you think it''s funny Xia Pei stares at Cheng Nuo with a ferocious face, and wishes to stab her to death, so he Zikai will naturally marry his daughter.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t flinch at all. He looked at Shapei and said, "it was you who sold my house and made me homeless. After my parents had a car accident, you took my parents'' compensation. You promised to support me."


    Xia Pei didn''t expect Cheng Nuo to resist, but also talked to himself about money. Suddenly, the whole person was impatient.


    "Shameless things dare to talk to me about money." Xia Pei said, ready to step forward two steps, to Cheng Nuo hands.


    He Zikai has been listening to their conversation. When Xia Pei reaches out to grab Cheng Nuo''s hair, he Zikai suddenly orders, "Anlin..."


    An Lin heard he Zikai''s voice and knew what he was going to do.


    Walking quickly to Cheng Nuo, Anlin looks at Xia Pei grabbing Cheng Nuo''s hair and is ready to tear it. He pinches XIAPEI''s arm in both hands and exerts himself hard.


    "Ah It hurts... " XIAPEI screams and releases Cheng Nuo''s hair.


    Anlin a force, directly to the side of XIAPEI, hand timely release.


    "Mom..." Cheng Shanshan saw that his mother was a little unsteady, so he quickly helped his mother''s body.


    After Xia Pei stands firm, looking at the eyes, he sees an Lin''s tall body in front of Cheng Nuo. He can''t see Cheng Nuo''s figure.


    Xia Pei and Cheng Shanshan are so angry that they dare not move.


    The living room is quiet all of a sudden. Cheng Nuo stands behind Anlin. He can''t see his eyes, and he doesn''t want to know what the situation is. He just mentioned his mother just by Xia Peigang. He suddenly misses his mother, and his eyes are red in an instant.


    Mother is very beautiful, very kind, if she is by her side at the moment, she will not allow anyone to bully her, and in her heart, she is eager for her mother''s protection and a person who really loves her to protect herself.


    He Zikai put down his overlapping legs, got up, and walked to Cheng Nuo with a light step.


    Anlin is very clever to get out of the way, so that he Zikai can see Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo felt the piercing cold attack on himself, looked up and looked at the man''s eyes.


    This demon''s face is really beautiful, but it seems to have been seen in some magazine or news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    He Zikai stands in front of Cheng Nuo, raises his right hand and gently combs Cheng Nuo''s messy hair.


    "Go get your luggage and follow me." He Zikai moved his thin lips and firmly said a few words.


    The woman you want must go with you.


    Cheng Nuo knew that the man wanted to marry himself. Although he didn''t know him, didn''t know him, and even didn''t know why he wanted to marry himself, the man exuded a sense of arrogance. His words seemed to have no chance to refuse.


    Cheng Nuo is seriously watching the man in front of him. This man is willing to take himself away from this miserable home. If he goes with him, he will not be bullied by Sharpe and Cheng Shanshan, and he will not look at the faces of his uncle and his family. In this way, will his life be more sunny?


    Marry him? I have lost my first time, and my love for He Tianyu is also desperate. If I marry him and just be his wife, I will start a new life for myself. In this way, will my future be a little brighter?


    "You Will you marry me Cheng Nuo carefully asked the exit, which found that he was a little scared by the man''s aura, and he spoke a little nervous.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "Give me a home?" Cheng Nuo continues to ask, can''t see any emotion in clear eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowns slightly. Is she so insecure?


    "Well." He Zikai finally responded.


    Cheng Nuo heard the answer he wanted in his heart. Now he is willing to marry himself, and he will have a home. This is enough.


    "I''ll get my luggage." Cheng Nuo pursed his lips and whispered.


    He Zikai did not answer, but nodded slightly.


    Watching Cheng Nuo go upstairs to pack his bags, he Zikai glances at the three people in the living room. They already know what Cheng Nuo looks like.


    "Betrothal gift..." He Zikai said, "which is the seven digit gift or the eight digit commercial project?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Zhiming suddenly stands up and looks at he Zikai. He can''t believe what he said.


    I run a small Cheng''s company, the largest project is only six figures, and he Zikai gives himself eight figure projects.


    "Cash gift, of course, so I can buy the latest clothes..." Cheng Shanshan suddenly said happily, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by XIAPEI.


    "Cunninghamia lanceolata..." Sharpay looked at her daughter. "Listen to your father for such a big thing."


    When he Zikai finished his speech, XIAPEI had already reflected that although the gift money was attractive, the eight digit project fund was more. Moreover, Cheng Nuo married he''s family, and his family was Cheng Nuo''s only family. At that time, Cheng Nuo was his family''s cash cow. As for Shanshan, it would be better to find a richer one for Shanshan. Anyway, there are many rich men in the world ¡£


    Xia Pei''s face changed in an instant. He looked at he Zikai warmly and said, "Mr. He, it''s rare that you love our family''s nono so much. You can take good care of our family''s nono in the future."


    He Zikai took a look at Xia Pei and didn''t answer. It''s a pity not to be an actor because of his fickleness and disguise.


    "Mr. Cheng..." He Zikai looks at Cheng Zhiming.


    "Well, well." Cheng Zhiming quickly answers, knowing that he Zikai is urging his answer, "that, that I want, project."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    After listening to Cheng Zhiming, he Zikai looks at an Lin.


    "Mr. Cheng, at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I will give you the project handover contract with the original Civil Affairs Bureau and Mr. He and Miss Cheng Nuo after getting the marriage certificate." Anlin said calmly to Cheng Zhiming.


    "Good, good. Thank you, Mr. He." Cheng Zhiming has a fake smile on his face.


    Cheng Shanshan stomped his feet angrily, but when he saw the flattery on his parents'' faces, he could not say anything.


    Cheng Nuo comes downstairs with a suitcase. Anlin rushes up to take Cheng Nuo''s suitcase and walks out of the living room.


    XIAPEI saw Cheng Nuo go downstairs. She looked courteous. She went to hold Cheng Nuo''s hand and said with a smile, "Nuo Nuo, my aunt will often visit he''s house to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is surprised to see XIAPEI like this. He quickly pulls out his hand from XIAPEI''s hand and walks to he Zikai.


    If we say that we need to rely on one person in this living room at the moment, it is definitely not three relatives. Their ingenuity and their harm to themselves can not be clearer.


    "Go." He Zikai said, pulling process no''s wrist and walking to the gate.


    Looking at their backs, Xia Pei''s smiling face gradually stiffened, and his anger gradually diffused.


    Cheng Shanshan is even more embarrassed, in the heart of the dark curse, Cheng Nuo, I curse you not happy.


    After leaving his uncle''s house, Cheng Nuo broke free of he Zikai''s hand and quietly followed him behind him to the car.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get into the car, Anlin starts the engine and the car leaves slowly.


    Looking at the scenery flashed out of the window, and the familiar house, Cheng Nuo didn''t feel astringent. After that, he couldn''t go back, and he didn''t want to go back.


    Lishui bay villa, nanny aunt LAN opened the gate, already stood at the door waiting for he Zikai to come back.


    The car slowly slid into the yard. After the car stopped steadily, aunt LAN approached the car. When she saw a woman coming down from the car, she was shocked.


    Mr. Liu never takes a woman home. Even Miss Liu has never been here. Is this?


    "You are back, sir." Aunt LAN did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly asked.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and walked to the villa.


    Cheng Nuo and aunt LAN look at each other, nodding politely. Then Cheng Nuo follows he Zikai''s steps and walks into the villa.


    He Zikai is sitting on the sofa, looking at Cheng Nuo on one side. She is holding the corner of her clothes with both hands, and is obviously a little uncomfortable.


    "Here, the home I gave you." He Zikai opens his mouth and looks at Cheng Nuo all the time.


    Cheng Nuo raises his head and looks at he Zikai''s eyes. After a few seconds, Cheng Nuo''s eyes turn around and observe everything here.


    The luxurious decoration, each interior decoration is very unique, Cheng Nuo is a bit stunned.


    "Don''t like it?" He Zikai asked.


    "Oh, no, No." Cheng Nuo answers in a hurry, communicating with this domineering man, he always has some worries.


    "Come here." He Zikai said, suddenly stretched out a hand, motioned Cheng Nuo to his side.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and doesn''t move. This strange man doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    "Well?" He Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo didn''t move and answered again.


    Although Cheng Nuo''s heart is unknown, but clear one thing, can''t disobey his words.


    Cheng Nuo stood up, took small steps, and approached he Zikai bit by bit.


    When Cheng Nuo comes to he Zikai''s side, he Zikai grabs her arm and makes a sudden effort. Cheng Nuo falls into he Zikai''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Cheng Nuo embarrassed want to escape, such a close distance is not suitable for themselves.


    "Don''t move..." He Zikai lowered his voice and used gentleness to command her.


    Cheng Nuo heard the voice from the top of his head. He did not dare to move. He could only stay quietly in his arms.


    Smelling the familiar smell of that night, he Zikai felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. He put his hands around her and refused to give her a chance to escape. At the same time, he said, "tomorrow, get the certificate."


    Get a license? Cheng Nuo suddenly raised his head and looked at he Zikai''s deep eyes.


    "Something?" He Zikai understood the deep meaning of her eyes.


    "May I, may I ask you something?" Cheng Nuo opened his mouth in a low voice, even his breath was extremely light.


    "Well..." He Zikai answers, waiting for her question.


    "That, me." Cheng Nuo bowed his head and was embarrassed to say it, but he didn''t say it before he got married. After he got married, he said it later. This man is an unusual person. What will happen to him then? He doesn''t know, "I''m not. Do you want to marry?"


    Cheng Nuo thought that although his thought is conservative, but men will also care about a woman''s past, especially the object of marriage, so it is necessary to tell this man these.


    He Zikai has a smile in his heart. It turns out that she has been uncomfortable because of this?


    Cheng Nuo, your first man was me.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hear he Zikai''s answer for a long time. He raised his head and was about to see he Zikai when he heard his reply.


    "Yes." He Zikai said two words.


    Look at his eyes, or that simple two words, Cheng Nuo heart seems to be relaxed a lot.


    The man in the hotel didn''t know who he was that night. He lost his first time in a muddle headed way. He was also very sad. However, he still had to continue his life in the future. He could not stand still and what had happened had not changed. However, his life now and in the future needs to work hard.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, fluttered his eyes and said, "thank you for accepting the incomplete me. In the future, I will be a qualified wife to take care of you and this family."


    Listening to Cheng Nuo''s simple words, he Zikai has a trace of palpitation in his heart.


    Woman, you are not incomplete, I he Zikai touched the woman, can only be the best.


    "Cheng Nuo." He Zikai calls Cheng Nuo''s name and looks at her in his arms.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and knows he Zikai has something to say.


    "I, he, Zi, Kai." He Zikai knew that the woman did not know her name.


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo was a little pleased that he Zikai would introduce himself, and then said, "I''ll call you Zikai later, Zikai?"


    He Zikai said, "well," and didn''t want to force her to call her a more intimate address. This woman doesn''t remember that the person was herself that night. Now she thinks she is a stranger, so let it be in the way of strangers.


    At dinner time, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sit in the restaurant and enjoy their first dinner quietly.


    After dinner, neither of them spoke.


    "Aunt lan..." He Zikai got up and left the restaurant at the same time, ordered.


    "Well, sir." Aunt LAN came quickly.


    "Take her upstairs to rest." He Zikai said, then looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "I''ll go to the study."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Seeing he Zikai go upstairs to the study, aunt LAN looks at Cheng Nuo. As Anlin said just now, this woman will be he Zikai''s wife and the hostess of the villa by Lishui Bay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Miss Cheng, please follow me." Aunt Lan said respectfully.


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Nuo gets up and follows aunt LAN upstairs.


    Opening the door of the master bedroom, aunt Lan said, "Miss Cheng, go in and have a rest. Your luggage is in the cloakroom."


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Nuo said politely.


    Aunt LAN nodded and left.


    In the study, he Zikai browsed two documents on the computer, and then held a video conference with the person in charge of the branch in the United States. After busy, it was already 11 o''clock.


    He Zikai shut down the computer, got up and left the study.


    Pushing the door of the bedroom gently, he Zikai saw that only the wall lamp at the head of the bed was on in the room, and the woman sleeping on the bed made him feel a kind of inexplicable joy.


    He Zikai went to the bathroom for a quick shower. When he was lying in bed, he Zikai couldn''t wait to pull Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo is woken up by he Zikai''s sudden action. He looks at his chest and forehead. There is a slight heat on his forehead. Cheng Nuo wants to resist.


    "Let me go." Cheng Nuo said in a hurry, the brain did not think too much, just don''t want to be so close to him.


    He Zikai didn''t let go, instead he moved his body and held Cheng Nuo closer. He looked at her clear eyes.


    "My woman, is there any reason to let go?" He Zikai opened his thin lips lightly. He had no patience in his mind. He wanted to eat her dry and wipe her clean now.


    "I I I''m not your woman yet. We won''t get it until tomorrow. " Cheng Nuo said nervously, feeling the man''s dangerous breath and knowing what would happen next.


    He Zikai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. This little woman is really lovely.


    Close to Cheng Nuo''s cheek, he Zikai said in a low voice, "it''s good to be my woman one day earlier."


    "I..." Cheng Nuo is trying to say what, the lips are he Zikai overbearing seal.


    The memory of the first pain gives Cheng Nuo a shadow in his heart. Cheng Nuo wants to resist with his eyes closed. His hands press against he Zikai''s chest.


    He Zikai felt the woman''s resistance and reluctantly let go of her lips. He lowered his voice and said, "good I''ll be very gentle. "


    He Zikai can vaguely guess why Cheng Nuo resisted. At the hotel that night, he did not take her feelings into consideration. He just plundered her crazily. It was her first time, and her heart would surely leave a shadow.


    Hearing he Zikai''s magnetic voice, Cheng Nuo''s resistance seems to be reduced. His hands are still against his chest.


    Cheng Nuo from the beginning of resistance, change to obedience, her heart is not clear why, her body did not exclude this man.


    The atmosphere of love in the room gradually increased, filled the whole room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo rubbed his hazy eyes and opened them slowly. What he saw was a handsome face.


    Looking at he Zikai''s sleeping appearance, Cheng Nuo has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    There is no love for this man, but he did not exclude him, the heart does not hate this man, the body does not exclude this man.


    After staring for a long time, Cheng Nuo is going to quietly get out of bed to take a bath, but just moved his body, the pain directly surged into his heart.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo murmured and lay back in the arms of the man.


    He Zikai opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. A touch of comfort slipped through his eyes.


    "Wake up..." He Zikai said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, did not go to see he Zikai, his eyes saw his own body.


    White skin, all traces of this man left, Cheng Nuo heart immediately some chagrin.


    "He Zikai, you asshole..." Cheng Nuo scolded angrily. At the moment, he did not know where the courage came from, nor was he afraid of the man in front of him. He looked at him directly.


    "Well?" He Zikai''s brain is a little confused, suddenly a scolding, he does not know why.


    "Do you understand Cheng Nuo continues to say, the eyes still exude anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t know what to answer. His eyes shifted a little and saw the traces left by himself on the woman''s shoulder last night.


    Finally, it was clear what she said, and he Zikai''s mouth outlined a smile.


    "Now, it''s my woman." He Zikai said slowly.


    Cheng Nuo looks shy and speechless. He lowers his head and no longer looks at his eyes.


    He Zikai is very satisfied with this woman''s movements. From yesterday''s performance, he Zikai knew that she lacked a sense of security. She was still a conservative girl. Now, she did not exclude herself. Did she accept it?


    He Zikai took a shy little woman to the bathroom to take a bath. After they finished washing, Cheng Nuo changed a high collar dress and went downstairs.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sit in the dining room for breakfast. After eating for a while, they see the door open and an Lin comes in.


    Anlin walks to he Zikai, looks at Cheng Nuo and nods slightly to say hello.


    Cheng Nuo also nods to express greeting, this person should be he Zikai''s subordinates?


    An Lin looked at he Zikai, "general manager he, I''m ready for the contract. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau later. I''ve asked for a half day''s leave for Miss Cheng''s company. Miss Cheng goes to work in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is a little surprised that he has done everything for himself since last night.


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    After breakfast, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk out of the villa. Anlin has already sat in the car waiting for them.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Cheng Zhiming and Xia Pei are holding the account book and waiting happily for he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    When seeing a Rolls Royce phantom stop at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Cheng Zhiming and Shapei''s eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo got out of the car, he saw Shapei with a smile on his face coming over.


    "Nono, here you are." XIAPEI said, and put the account book in the hand of process Nuo. Then he took Cheng Nuo''s hand and said kindly, "you are the lucky star of our Cheng family. If you enjoy happiness in the future, don''t forget me as a big mother."


    Cheng Nuo knows that XIAPEI is disguised. After all these years, she is clear about what she looks like.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai who was waiting for him and said to Xia Pei in a hurry, "he is waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, good Good. " She said with a smile.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo enter the Civil Affairs Bureau. Anlin holds the contract and waits at the door with Cheng Zhiming XIAPEI.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with the red book in their hands.


    When Cheng Nuo returns the account book to Xia Pei, Anlin hands the contract to Cheng Zhiming.


    "General manager Cheng, the contract has been signed by general manager he. As long as you sign it, it can take effect." Anlin said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. He. Thank you." Cheng Zhiming said happily, this big project, enough for his two years of company profit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Cheng Nuo is not used to sitting in a luxury sports car. He usually gets on and off the bus. Even if he takes a friend''s private car, he is not so popular.


    Not far from Tengda company, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai in the driver''s seat and says, "Zikai, stop here. I''ll just walk there."


    He Zikai took a look at the woman''s calm face and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "I went to work first." Cheng Nuo has an impulse to escape. If colleagues in the company see him sitting in such a fussy car, he may be gossiping to what extent.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll pick you up." He Zikai spoke lightly.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, raised his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call you after work."


    At lunch, he Zikai took his mobile phone and saved his and his number, so he could call him on his own initiative.


    "Well..." He Zikai responds and looks at Cheng Nuo getting off the bus and walking to the office building of Tengda company.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo walked into the office and saw some of his colleagues browsing the shopping website. Some of them got together to chat about stars. Cheng Nuo took a look at his watch and had ten minutes to go to work.


    "Cheng Nuo, why did you ask for leave this morning? Do you feel sick? " Colleague Gu Yao walks to Cheng Nuo and asks with concern.


    "No, I had a bit of an emergency in the morning, so I took a half day off." Cheng Nuo says with some guilty conscience that Gu Yao is the best relationship among his colleagues, and he has always regarded her as a friend. However, he has not yet figured out how to tell the people around him about his flash marriage, so he wants to think about it clearly and then tell the people around him.


    "Well, are you ready?" Gu Yao said with a smile.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo responds to Gu Yao with a smile.


    Gu Yao is about to gossip with Cheng Nuo when she sees her colleague Xue Shaoqing coming over with a box of heart-shaped chocolate in her hand.


    "Cheng Nuo, you''re here." Xue Shaoqing asked gently with a smile on her face.


    "Well, Shaoqing." Cheng Nuo looks at Xue Shaoqing and nods to answer.


    Xue Shaoqing hands the chocolate to Cheng Nuo, looks into Cheng Nuo''s eyes and says seriously, "Cheng Nuo, it''s for you. Can you invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to answer. He has always been a colleague of Xue Shaoqing. He has confessed several times before, and he has already refused. However, he is still so kind to himself and so persistent that he does not know how to gently refuse him.


    Gu Yao has already snickered on the side, and has not forgotten to help Xue Shaoqing say good things.


    "Nono, you see you are also single, and Shaoqing is also single. He has been chasing you for so long. Such a spoony man is very rare." Gu Yao said with a smile that Xue Shaoqing is a child of a scholarly family. The family conditions are quite good in this city. Although he can''t give Cheng Nuo a rich life, there is absolutely no problem with a relaxed and happy middle and upper class life.


    "No, Yao Yao, I..." Cheng Nuo is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t love Xue Shaoqing at all. He and he Zikai have already proved that. How can he cheat Xue Shaoqing''s feelings?


    "Oh, nono, don''t hesitate." Gu Yao said, will Xue Shaoqing''s chocolate hand over, directly into Cheng Nuo''s arms.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the chocolate in his hand, looks at Gu Yao''s happy appearance, and Xue Shaoqing''s expectant look in his eyes. He is a little flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The phone rings twice and is connected, "mmm..."


    "Zikai, I''m off work." Cheng Nuo said quietly, there was no tension in the voice, just had some small expectations.


    "Where I park in the morning." He Zikai''s voice goes into Cheng Nuo''s ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Zikai had arrived. After a pause, he said, "OK, I''ll go downstairs now."


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo hangs up the phone and speeds up to the elevator, but he hears the voice behind him.


    "Cheng Nuo, Cheng Nuo."


    Xue Shaoqing, carrying a briefcase, walks quickly to Cheng Nuo.


    "Shaoqing." Cheng Nuo thinks Xue Shaoqing is going to go downstairs with him. He responds with a polite smile to Xue Shaoqing. They walk to the elevator and take the elevator downstairs together.


    Out of the office building, Cheng Nuo said to Xue Shaoqing with a smile, "then I''ll go home first. Bye."


    With that, Cheng Nuo is about to turn around and leave when Xue Shaoqing grabs his arm.


    "Cheng Nuo, can I take you home?" Xue Shaoqing took Cheng Nuo''s arm and pleaded, "I have a car. You don''t have to squeeze a bus."


    Xue Shaoqing knows that Cheng Nuo always takes the bus when she goes to work. She loves Cheng Nuo and doesn''t want her to rush around on the bus in the rush hour, so she wants to send her home.


    "No, I''ll just go home myself." Cheng Nuo said, trying to get rid of Xue Shaoqing''s hand, turned around and walked away quickly.


    And this scene, is not far away sitting in the car he Zikai all see in the eye.


    Cheng Nuo and that man are pulling, what are they doing? What is their relationship?


    Cheng Nuo has not yet gone to the parking place in the morning, when he sees the windy sports car parked there. Cheng Nuo quickly walks over and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    When looking at he Zikai, Cheng Nuo sees a black face, and he Zikai''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Seat belts." He Zikai coldly threw out three words.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answers in a hurry and fastens his seat belt.


    He Zikai starts the engine and the car runs away.


    Back to Lishui Lake Villa, Cheng Nuo just got out of the car, he was vigorously grabbed by the arm, and then the whole person was dragged away.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is in a bad mood. He didn''t say a word in the car just now. He didn''t even look at himself. He didn''t dare to resist. He had to trot all the way into the house with his steps.


    Looking at Aunt LAN busy in the kitchen, he Zikai calls directly to the kitchen, "aunt LAN, finish the meal and go to have a rest."


    Aunt LAN didn''t know what the situation was and answered "OK". She saw he Zikai dragging Cheng Nuo up the stairs quickly.


    He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo into the bedroom and walks to the bedside. With a sudden force, he pushes Cheng Nuo to the bed.


    Cheng Nuo is lying on the soft big bed. When he Zikai is about to get up and leave the bed, he Zikai oppresses him severely.


    He Zikai looked into her eyes and asked angrily, "who is that man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was a little surprised. Did he say Xue Shaoqing? Did he see himself talking to Xue Shaoqing just now?


    "It''s my colleague." Cheng Nuo answers, the voice is very quiet.


    "What''s the relationship?" He Zikai continued to ask, the anger between his eyebrows had not dissipated.


    "Colleague relations." Cheng Nuo said, looking at he Zikai''s angry face, he didn''t feel a bit nervous.


    I have no feelings with this man at all, but I gave him the body last night and got the certificate this morning. What does he mean by his present appearance?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Do you love him?" He Zikai asked ruefully. All of a sudden, he found that he didn''t know anything about this woman, except that he had a little knowledge of her body.


    "No love." Cheng Nuo finished answering and looked to one side.


    He Tianyu has always been the one he loves. Unfortunately, in this life, he has no way to be with him.


    Listening to do not love those two words, he Zikai was more or less satisfied. She did not lose the first time before she met herself, which means that she did not love the man, then, she must be the man in her heart.


    "Look at me." He Zikai looked at the woman under him and spoke calmly.


    Cheng Nuo can''t help but turn his head and look at he Zikai.


    "After that, love me." He Zikai ordered to say, Mou Guang looked at her clear eyes seriously.


    "No way." Cheng Nuo said three words coldly.


    In just a few days, so many things happened to me. I lost my first time by accident. I had to marry this man. I didn''t think about what to do in the future. Even though the love for He Tianyu was shaken, my heart was not so generous and could not accommodate two people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s face suddenly became black.


    Cheng Nuo is not afraid of his gloomy, continues to say, "our marriage, originally there is no love, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Nuo''s words make he Zikai speechless.


    "I don''t want to live in that house. You said you could give me a home, so I promised to marry you." Cheng Nuo''s voice rang in the whole room, "you don''t dislike my past. I''m very happy about this. I give you my body. I''m only your nominal Mrs. he."


    Cheng Nuo''s every word, are their own inner thoughts, body and freedom, are given to this man, the only thing he can protect now is his heart.


    He Zikai didn''t expect that this woman was so persistent that she married herself and was unwilling to try to fall in love with herself.


    "Since it''s my man, what should I do?" He Zikai''s anger has always been there.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do my duty to congratulate Mrs. ho." Cheng Nuo knows that this man is angry because of his and Xue Shaoqing''s actions at the door of the company.


    He Zikai can''t find any reason to blame for Cheng Nuo''s performance. She is very smart. She knows what she wants in her heart and how she should do it.


    From Cheng Nuo''s body to leave, he Zikai turned to the door, leaving a sentence, "go downstairs to eat."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer. He looked at the ceiling and suddenly felt a burst of collapse.


    In my uncle''s house, I was bullied and abused, but I live a very self-contained life. When I should resist, when I should be free, when I am free, I can''t find out the man''s temper. I have to do what Mrs. he should do while guarding my heart.


    Cheng Nuo feels very tired, but think about it, life is like this, tired, but still insist.


    Twenty minutes after Cheng Nuo went downstairs, he sat down in the dining room and had dinner with he Zikai.


    After dinner, he Zikai didn''t say a word. After putting down his dishes, he got up and walked out of the restaurant and went to the study.


    After leaving the restaurant, Cheng Nuo goes back to the bedroom and looks at half the men''s and half the women''s clothes in the cloakroom. Cheng Nuo is not too surprised. He takes a pajama and goes to the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    After a bath, Cheng Nuo feels sleepy. He lies in bed, closes his eyes and quickly falls asleep.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open. He Zikai walked in and took off his clothes while walking to the bed.


    After staying in the study for several hours, the work efficiency has been declining, and the figure of this woman is full of my mind. Finally, I can''t help but leave the unfinished work and plan to eat this woman first.


    Cheng Nuo vaguely felt a pair of big hands stroking his body, because of the confusion of the dream, Cheng Nuo murmured in the hazy.


    He Zikai ignores Cheng Nuo''s reaction and anxiously wants to enjoy her taste.


    Cheng Nuo feels that someone has pressed himself, opens his hazy eyes and looks at his familiar side face, which is he Zikai.


    "He Zikai, don''t..." Cheng Nuo knew what he Zikai was going to do. His hands began to lean against his chest and said, "I want to sleep. Don''t toss around."


    He Zikai gets close to Cheng Nuo''s ear and exhales a stream of hot air, which hits Cheng Nuo''s face. Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s face feels numb, and his nerves are gradually confused.


    "My woman should serve me well." He Zikai overbearing said, the voice is extremely ambiguous.


    "I..." Cheng Nuo is trying to say something, lips have been sealed, obviously no chance to speak.


    The ambiguous atmosphere in the room is getting more and more serious. Cheng Nuo is eaten up and down by he Zikai. He Zikai can''t bear to let her go until he finally faints.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when Cheng Nuo wakes up in the ring, he Zikai''s figure has already disappeared.


    He Zikai was scolded by Cheng Nuo for more than a hundred times. This man is the clothes under the bed and the animals on the bed, which are collectively called clothes and animals.


    Dragging his aching body, Cheng Nuo goes into the bathroom and takes a shower. After a quick wash, Cheng Nuo finds a conservative suit in the cloakroom. Looking at himself in the mirror, Cheng Nuo is sure that the kiss marks on his neck can''t be seen, so he walks out of the cloakroom.


    Down the stairs, Cheng Nuo still did not see he Zikai''s figure, only saw aunt LAN busy in the kitchen and dining room.


    "Good morning, ma''am." Aunt LAN saw Cheng Nuo go downstairs and said in a hurry, "breakfast is ready."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, went to the dining room, sat down, and asked, "what about sir?"


    "Sir has already had breakfast and went to work." Aunt LAN replied politely.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered, without much thought in his heart, and began to eat breakfast.


    Suddenly, aunt Lan thought of something, walked to Cheng Nuo and took out a key from her pocket.


    "Ma''am, this is the car key that my husband asked me to give you. My husband said you would drive to work in the future, and the car would be parked in the yard." Aunt Lan said and handed out the key in her hand.


    Cheng Nuo a little bit Leng, he Zikai give himself a car?


    Aunt LAN saw Cheng Nuo didn''t answer the key and said with a smile, "madam, this is the villa area. There is no bus. It will be more convenient for you to drive."


    Listen to Aunt Lan said, Cheng Nuo think is also, he Zikai has his own business to be busy, can not often pick up and see him off, then his own work is very inconvenient.


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Nuo said and took the car key from Aunt LAN.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    After dinner, Cheng Nuo drove to work by himself.


    I haven''t seen he Zikai in the morning, and it''s much more convenient for him to drive to and from work. Cheng Nuo feels relaxed when he thinks about it. If his life is so comfortable in the future, it would be great.


    He Zikai listens to an Lin''s report in the top office of He Yi Empire State building.


    "General manager he, this is the quarterly financial statement." An Lin handed a document to he Zikai.


    He Zikai took over the document and looked through it. At the same time, he asked, "those small companies..."


    "All of them have been acquired. After the contract evaluation company signs, it will be sent over." Anlin immediately replied that he was clear about what the boss wanted to ask.


    He Zikai did not speak again.


    Anlin sees he Zikai browsing the report carefully, bows his head for a moment and turns to leave the office.


    Just as an Lin closes the door, he Zikai''s mobile phone on his desk rings.


    He Zikai glanced at the screen of his mobile phone. When he saw the words "Tianyu" on it, he Zikai put down the document in his hand, took the mobile phone and connected it.


    "Well..." He Zikai put his hand in his ear and answered.


    "Uncle." He Tianyu''s happy voice came from the phone, "I just called my family. Did my grandfather say you were married?"


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    My mother is my father''s second wife. Due to the age difference, my mother is only five years older than his elder brother Hecheng, and the age difference between myself and this nephew is only three years. I grew up with He Tianyu since childhood, and there is no generation gap in communication. Naturally, the relationship between the two is needless to say.


    "To be honest, how did you get this aunt?" He Tianyu has a questioning attitude. This brother-in-law has always been domineering and domineering. He ignores the women who are delivered to the door. He has no idea about the women he has in his eyes. This time, he suddenly married. He is really surprised.


    "Forced marriage and plunder." He Zikai has four simple words. He doesn''t intend to explain more. He is more aware that the nephew on the other end of the phone does not want to hear his own explanation, but intends to damage himself.


    "Ha ha, this style is suitable for uncle you." He Tianyu said with a smile, and gradually got to the point and asked, "uncle, that aunt, very beautiful?"


    "Well." He Zikai replied, thinking of the feeling that Cheng Nuo brings to himself every night, as well as her pure face and graceful figure, he Zikai added with a smile, "she''s so charming."


    "It seems that my aunt has a lot of charm." He Tianyu said with a smile that he thought of her in his heart. He was also a perfect girl. "When I go back, I''ll see my great aunt."


    "Well, when will you be back?" He Zikai asked.


    "A month later, if nothing happens." He Tianyu''s voice is full of expectations, not only looking forward to seeing the aunt, but also looking forward to seeing his beloved girl.


    In order to further her studies, I told her to wait for her for three years. At that time, she was willful and lived in her own love. She did not let herself leave. She said she would break up with herself when she left. She knew that what she said was angry words. She couldn''t do without herself for three years'' feelings. Similarly, she couldn''t do without her. She knew that she had been lack of security I want to go abroad for further study. When I become stronger and stronger, I will come back to protect her and give her lifelong love.


    Now, four years have passed, she has been worried about her heart, just don''t know, how is her Noro now? Does she miss herself every day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Looking at the car leaving, Xue Shaoqing''s eyes revealed a touch of complex emotions.


    This car, at least 500, 000 yuan. Did Cheng Nuo buy it himself? Or did Cheng Nuo''s suitors send her?


    Back at the villa by Lishui lake, Cheng Nuo walks into the living room and sees he Zikai sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Ma''am, you are back." When Aunt LAN sees Cheng Nuo coming back, she says politely.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers aunt LAN with a smile, and then goes to he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting next to he Zikai and is about to greet him. He Zikai pulls him into his arms without paying attention.


    He Zikai pressed Cheng Nuo into his arms, holding her back brain with one hand, and pressing her arm with the other, and overbearing kisses covered her red lips.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo keeps fighting, just came back like this, how hungry is he?


    He Zikai tasted the fragrance for a while and then let her go.


    Just when she approached, smelling her smell, I could not wait to eat, but still impulsive.


    Cheng Nuo beat he Zikai''s chest two times. He looked at the busy aunt LAN in the kitchen, then looked at he Zikai angrily and said, "aunt LAN is still in the kitchen. Pay attention."


    Cheng Nuo has some concerns, after all, in front of outsiders, he can not do the kind of open mind.


    "My woman, my home, be careful?" He Zikai questioned, and his eyes did not leave Cheng Nuo for a moment. The more shy this little woman is, the more relaxed she is in her heart.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and suddenly thinks that he is the president of He Yi Empire and a legend of Xigang city. He is a little nervous.


    "That I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. " Cheng Nuo said, quickly break away from he Zikai''s arms.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Nuo successfully broke free this time, and walked quickly to the restaurant, escaping from the dangerous man.


    He Zikai looks at her slender back, especially her beautiful legs. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. Tonight, he Zikai wants to eat dry and wipe clean, and enjoy every beauty of her.


    They are sitting in the dining room quietly eating dinner. Cheng Nuo''s eating behavior is very careful, and he Zikai takes a look at the man in the opposite from time to time. He Zikai always has a calm face and eats gracefully. He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo once in a while. Seeing her tense appearance, he Zikai quickly lowers his head to eat. He Zikai is at ease.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo sat in the living room and watched the soap opera for a while, and then planned to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Entering the bedroom, Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai sitting on the bed reading a magazine. He wanted to say hello, but he was afraid to disturb him. Cheng nuozuo went directly to the cloakroom and took his pajamas to the bathroom for a bath.


    Listening to the sound of flowers and water in the bathroom, he Zikai put down his magazine, got out of bed and strode to the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was pushed open by he Zikai, and then quickly closed. Suddenly, a woman''s voice of panic came from the bathroom.


    "Why did you come in? Get out. " Cheng Nuo''s nervous voice is full of anger.


    "Take a bath with you."


    "No, you go out first. I''ll wash it before you come in."


    A man ignored a woman''s words, "listen, come here, I''ll help you rub your back."


    "No, don''t come here."


    "Dear Well? "


    "He Zikai, you asshole."


    In the bathroom narrow space, Cheng Nuo has nowhere to escape, can only let a bully man bully himself.


    An hour later, he Zikai wrapped Cheng Nuo''s petite body with a large bath towel and carried her from the bathroom to the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Cheng Nuo lies on the bed, quickly grabs the quilt to cover his whole body, but still does not prevent he Zikai''s face-to-face bullying.


    "He Zikai, you go away." Cheng Nuo pushes the man on his body. He Zikai has already scolded him a hundred times in his heart.


    "Who said to serve me in bed?" A moment ago, she was bewildered and said to her wife that she wanted to put herself in the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo a Leng, think quickly, just immediately say, "that is forced by you."


    "Well?" He Zikai gets closer to Cheng Nuo''s face.


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Nuo looked at the enlarged face in front of him and immediately called out, "I have something to ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai stopped approaching, looked at the beautiful woman under him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You move a little, I feel bad." Cheng Nuo felt oppressed by this tall man. He was suffocated before he finished his speech.


    He Zikai listened to her words, slightly moved his body, looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, and waited for what she asked.


    "Are you the president of Heyi Empire?" Although Cheng Nuo is clear in his heart, he wants to hear the man himself say that he married a man in a muddle headed way, and he is still a high emperor. I want to hear his own confirmation.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and told her name that day, but he forgot to tell her identity. It seems that this woman only knows her identity now.


    Cheng Nuo was not surprised, then continued to ask, "you bought our company, Tengda company?"


    This problem is that Cheng Nuo heard the gossip of his colleagues, but the company''s superior did not disclose it. Therefore, he wants to get the answer here from he Zikai. If he admits, his later questions will be useful.


    "Well..." He Zikai responded that the acquisition of several small companies started a month ago. Cheng Nuo works in Tengda, but later he knew that he didn''t care.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo said the question he wanted to say, "can you promise me that we will marry in secret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowns slightly. What does this woman mean?


    Cheng Nuo saw the change of he Zikai''s eyebrows and quickly explained, "I don''t want to disclose his wife''s identity. I just want to live a plain life."


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Yijing has acquired Tengda company, and he Zikai will have some opportunities to meet and even communicate with him in the company. He Zikai''s noble status is destined to be the focus of attention of the whole city. There are also a group of gossipy female colleagues in the company. If they know that they are he Zikai''s legitimate wife, they will not feel peaceful in the company They live in their spittle all day long.


    He Zikai understood the meaning of this woman''s eyes, and naturally knew what she was thinking.


    If it''s the comfort she wants, then give it to her.


    Close to Cheng Nuo''s cheek, he Zikai lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear, lowers his voice, and says slowly, "serve me well, I''ll let you."


    "You answer first..." Cheng Nuo was trying to speak, and his lips were sealed by someone.


    He Zikai knew that he had to coax this woman well first, let her consciousness disappear, at the same time, her body relaxed, so that she could serve herself well under her own guidance. Then, in the early stage, she could take the initiative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The whole room is full of ambiguous atmosphere. Cheng Nuo is gradually obedient after being taught by he Zikai. However, he has a vague consciousness that as long as he serves him well, he will promise himself. Then, for the answer he wants, he will take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo rubbed his hazy eyes. His body did not dare to move. He felt that his whole body was going to fall apart. He Zikai was still scolded in his heart.


    He Zikai opened his eyes and knew that the woman in his arms was awake, but he did not escape from his side. He could not help but scratch a trace of satisfaction.


    "Zikai..." Cheng Nuo suddenly called he Zikai in a low voice. He didn''t have any strength. He didn''t want to be late for work. So he had the cheek to ask he Zikai for help.


    "Well." He Zikai replied, I don''t know what this woman is going to do?


    "Take me to the bathroom." Cheng Nuo said, not an order, just a gentle request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was a little surprised, but for a few seconds, his eyes were happy with a smile, "good."


    He Zikai gets up and takes Cheng Nuo to the bathroom.


    An hour later, Cheng Nuo dressed in professional clothes, stood in front of the mirror, looking at his face light makeup, body appropriate clothes, satisfied smile.


    Walking slowly downstairs, Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai is already sitting in the dining room waiting for himself to eat.


    Cheng Nuo goes to the restaurant to sit down and have dinner with he Zikai.


    After breakfast, they drove to work.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo arrived at the underground parking lot of Tengda company''s office building, he was getting out of the car. He saw Xue Shaoqing coming with a bunch of roses not far away.


    "Good morning, Cheng Nuo." Xue Shaoqing goes to Cheng Nuo and hands the rose to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the roses and the fragrance. At this moment, he was happy, but he told himself that although the rose moved himself, he could not accept the bunch of flowers.


    Xue Shaoqing has been holding the rose. Seeing that Cheng Nuo hasn''t received it for a long time, the expression on her face changes from joy to surprise.


    "Shaoqing." Cheng Nuo took a deep breath, then looked at Xue Shaoqing''s eyes, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept your flowers."


    "Why?" Xue Shaoqing''s eyes were full of disappointment, but he did not forget to fight for opportunities for himself. "We are all single, and I''ve been chasing you for so long. You know what I mean."


    "I already have someone to love, we..." Cheng Nuo pauses for a moment, then goes against the heart and says, "our feelings are very good."


    "No way." Xue Shaoqing directly vetoed, "Cheng Nuo, I haven''t seen other men around you. I know you won''t fall in love with a person easily. You''ve been single for so long. How can you have a lover?"


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer Xue Shaoqing''s words. Last night, he Zikai asked he Zikai whether he would marry in secret. He Zikai was lying in his ear, biting his earlobe and saying "um", so he didn''t worry that his relationship with he Zikai would be exposed. He Tianyu is the one who just said he loves. However, the relationship between He Tianyu and He Tianyu is not good. He Tianyu left himself three years ago. He did not want to be himself.


    Seeing that Cheng Nuo didn''t answer her own words, Xue Shaoqing looked at the car beside Cheng Nuo. Xue Shaoqing suddenly asked, "is the person you love the one who sent you the car? Because he gave you a car, you said you love him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "No Cheng Nuo replied to Xue Shaoqing angrily. The man''s persistence was beyond his imagination. He had rejected him before, but he still didn''t give up. He said these words unexpectedly. He thought that he would fall in love with anyone who accepted something. Ha ha, he really understood himself.


    Xue Shaoqing looks at Cheng Nuo who is a little annoyed and is silent.


    "Xue Shaoqing." Cheng Nuo seriously said, whether it''s a fact or a lie, he just wants to get rid of this man at this moment. "The person I love, I made a love relationship with him in high school. We fought for the college entrance examination together and got into the same university. Our feelings were very good. When I was a sophomore, I promised him that when we graduated from University, we would find a suitable job, and we would get married, but he was a junior He told me to wait for him to come back, so I have been waiting. "


    Cheng Nuo said his and He Tianyu''s unforgettable love, but did not say, when he Tianyu left the campus with his suitcase, he cried and told him that he would not wait for him for three years. As long as he stepped out of the campus, he would break up with him.


    He thought that his willfulness would exchange for He Tianyu''s staying. Before, He Tianyu spoiled himself as long as he was coquettish. At that time, he did not pay attention to his willfulness. He left the campus and left him alone.


    At the beginning, I decided to break up with him. It was only for a long time that I wanted to wait. I waited for him and spent three years waiting for someone who really loved me. I was willing to. However, it has been four years since I was still waiting, but I was disturbed by accidents. Cheng Shanshan''s frame made me lose my first time. I wanted to escape From that family, I want to have a new start, married he Zikai, all these sudden changes, let me not know how to face he Tianyu in the future.


    If you can, I don''t want to see He Tianyu again in my life. If I don''t see him, it''s better than heartache.


    Xue Shaoqing is stunned and looks at the deep feeling in Cheng Nuo''s eyes. She loves that person very much. She always thinks that there is no other man around Cheng Nuo. She is single. She is eager for love in her heart. However, she has never thought that she has lived in people for a long time. It is no wonder that Cheng Nuo is indifferent to anything she tries so hard to do.


    "Shaoqing." Cheng Nuo regained his composure and looked at the rose in Xue Shaoqing''s hand and said, "don''t do this again. We are colleagues. I can treat you as a good friend. Our relationship is nothing more than that."


    With that, Cheng Nuo walked past Xue Shaoqing with his bag and left the parking lot, regardless of Xue Shaoqing''s expression of being hit.


    Back in the office, Cheng said hello to some of his colleagues, and sat at his desk chatting with Gu Yao. When the office hour arrived, Cheng Nuo threw himself into his busy work.


    He Zikai held two meetings in the morning and made three personnel transfers. Among them, he dismissed an executive who was engaged in fraud for personal gain. The whole Heyi building was immersed in a tense atmosphere. The employees were working hard and seriously, for fear that the president would kick himself out of He Yi building if he was not satisfied.


    "General manager he, your elder brother he Cheng is downstairs and says he wants to see you." An Lin knocks on the door and enters he Zikai''s office and reports respectfully.


    "No He Zikai refused coldly. He had already guessed what happened to his elder brother. Among the three people he had just expelled, one of them was from his side. It was estimated that he would come to him and ask him to take back the order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Yes," replied Anlin, turning out of the office.


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai''s mobile phone on his desk rings. He Zikai picks up his mobile phone and sees that it''s he Cheng''s. he hesitates for a few seconds and connects.


    "He Zikai, don''t deceive people too much. I still have 30% shares in Heyi empire. I have the right to decide who will stay and who will leave." He Cheng''s abusive voice reached he Zikai''s ears at the moment the phone was connected.


    "And then?" He Zikai asked indifferently that his elder brother had been fighting for property and power with himself over the years. He was used to such angry voices and words.


    "I''ll keep that man, you can''t fire him." He Cheng said that as long as the person stayed in He Yi Empire, he could keep an eye on the financial situation of He Yi Empire, and he would know he Zikai''s in and out accounts at any time.


    "What if not?" He Zikai''s voice reveals gloomy, waiting for he Cheng to brush his own bottom line of patience.


    "I will protest as a shareholder and hold a high-level meeting." He Cheng replied.


    "I''ll be waiting." He Zikai''s four words are all firm. In the market, he has never lost. He Cheng is not in the eye.


    "But." He Zikai suddenly reminded, "if the Ministry of justice intervenes, the person you are talking about will not just be dismissed."


    "Cluttering", he Cheng shivered. The man embezzled the money of He Yi Empire and was expelled by he Zikai. If he followed the legal procedures, the money embezzled would be enough for the man to stay in prison for ten years.


    He Zikai does not wait for he Cheng to say anything, hang up the phone and keep busy with his own affairs.


    He Zikai spent a quiet day in the busy. After work, when he Zikai came home, he saw Cheng Nuo wearing an apron and cooking with aunt LAN in the kitchen. He Zikai suddenly turned black.


    "What are you doing?" He Zikai''s deep eyes are staring at Cheng Nuo in the kitchen. There is a nanny at home. If the nanny is not enough, he can recruit again. When is it her turn to go to the kitchen to do chores?


    With the voice of anger, scared Cheng Nuo and aunt LAN in the kitchen.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and doesn''t dare to speak. He just comes back from work to help aunt LAN wash the dishes. Is he so angry?


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my fault to ask my wife to do some housework for me. I''m wrong." Aunt LAN immediately said in a low voice that she had already bent down to make amends to he Zikai.


    Mr. A''s temper is clear. How can he allow such a noble person as his wife to do housework? He also blames himself for not stopping his wife just now. Seeing her happily come to the kitchen to help her, I want to find someone to talk with him, so I follow his wife''s advice.


    "Aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo knows it''s not aunt Lan''s fault, so he immediately lifts up aunt Lan''s body.


    Aunt LAN stood up straight and did not dare to see he Zikai.


    "It''s OK. You''re not wrong." Cheng Nuo comforts aunt LAN and feels that Aunt Lan''s body is no longer shaking, so he goes to he Zikai.


    Standing in front of he Zikai, Cheng Nuo looked up at his angry face. He was not afraid at all, but said frankly, "I used to help nanny cook in uncle''s house, so I got used to it. Today, I''m going to help aunt LAN in the kitchen. Don''t blame her."


    Cheng Nuo is worried that he Zikai will embarrass aunt LAN. By the way, he explains more clearly.


    He Zikai looks at a woman''s big face, how does that pair of water spirit eyes see how to love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    He Zikai raised his right hand and squeezed Cheng Nuo''s chin slightly. The anger in his heart at this moment was melted by this woman.


    "My woman, just enjoy, eh?" He Zikai opened his thin lips and said word by word.


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo answered cleverly, fanning his eyes twice.


    He Zikai suddenly felt a vague feeling in his heart. Even he didn''t know what this feeling was.


    "No next time." He Zikai said coldly and turned to walk upstairs.


    Looking at he Zikai''s back, Cheng Nuo shrugged helplessly. This time, he didn''t get angry again, so he should pay attention to it later.


    After dinner, he Zikai goes to his study. Cheng Nuo sits in the living room watching the soap opera. He goes upstairs to rest until ten o''clock.


    He Zikai returns to the bedroom and sees Cheng Nuo has already taken a bath and is asleep. He Zikai feels his lower abdomen tight as he stares at the sleeping man on the bed.


    Damn, every time I see this woman, I can''t control it.


    He Zikai didn''t intend to let this woman go for a long time. He couldn''t let go of her body.


    "He Zikai, you Animals. " Cheng Nuo adjusted his breath and scolded angrily.


    "Again?" He Zikai looked at the paralytic woman under him, his energy is still very abundant.


    "No Cheng Nuo immediately refused, every night so toss, he really want to collapse.


    He Zikai raised a radian around the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t intend to continue to attack her. He had some heartache for her.


    "Change my address, eh?" He Zikai asked with evil charm and approached Cheng Nuo''s cheek.


    Cheng Nuo knows to follow this man at the moment, or he will be really crazy.


    "Old Husband. " Cheng Nuo called out such a name for the first time.


    "Well?" He Zikai seems not satisfied.


    "Ah Kai..."


    The arrival of a new day, each day represents a new beginning.


    Cheng Nuo and he Zikai get along well for a week. This week, Cheng Nuo''s mood gradually recovers. He knows he Zikai and how to behave in front of him. Apart from being taken over by him every night, Cheng Nuo feels that the rest of the time is beautiful and the work is very smooth. He usually gets along well with he Zikai. He sometimes says something cold Most of them are gentle to themselves, and they know how to make him happy and ease his mood. For Cheng Nuo, he is still very satisfied with his marriage and life.


    On the morning of the weekend, Cheng Nuo woke up naturally and opened his eyes. He Zikai was no longer around him. Cheng Nuo dragged his tired body to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Cheng Nuo went to the cloakroom to find a casual dress to put on. Yesterday, he and his good friend an Xiaoqi made an appointment to go shopping this afternoon, so he planned to go downstairs for lunch and go shopping again.


    Down the stairs, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, with a smile on his face, but not from his heart. He walked towards he Zikai.


    He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo come over and put the newspaper aside. When she was just about to sit next to him, he stretched out his hand and took her arm. With a slight tug, she fell into his arms.


    "I thought you would sleep till the afternoon." He Zikai looked at the woman in his arms and said calmly.


    When he got out of bed, he saw that she was sleeping soundly, and could not bear to wake her up, so he left her alone to sleep in the room. He did not expect that he would go downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "I''m going out shopping with Xiaoqi this afternoon. Of course, I can''t sleep until the afternoon." Cheng Nuo said, there is no coquettish expression on his face.


    He Zikai knew that she had an appointment with her best friend in the afternoon. She said it when she had dinner last night.


    "I also go out in the afternoon. I don''t eat at home in the evening." He Zikai said leisurely, "you can eat out with your friends or eat at home. I can''t accompany you."


    "Well, Xiaoqi and I can eat out." Cheng Nuo said, in the heart some moved, this man can think for himself.


    He Zikai nodded, then took out a card and handed it to the woman in her arms, "take it, what do you like, go and buy it."


    "No, I have money." Cheng Nuo said in a hurry. There was surprise in his eyes. He Zikai could even give himself a card?


    Although his salary is not too much, it is not worth mentioning in front of he Zikai, but it is enough to buy a few clothes and go shopping occasionally.


    "My woman, I raise, eh?" He Zikai did not withdraw the card.


    Looking at he Zikai''s face can not be refused, Cheng Nuo can only take the card obediently, and then very friendly smile, said "thank you."


    After lunch, he Zikai drove away from the villa.


    Cheng Nuo carrying a bag, while walking out of the door to his car, while sending a text message to an Xiaoqi, said that he was ready to start.


    At the gate of the international shopping center, Cheng Nuo stops at the parking space on the roadside, and then walks to the entrance of the shopping mall to wait for an Xiaoqi''s arrival.


    An Xiaoqi is Cheng Nuo''s good sister and best friend, and also Cheng Nuo''s childhood. They grew up together. From primary school to high school, they both went to school hand in hand until they went to university. They chose different schools, but this did not affect their feelings. After graduation, neither of them went to work in other places and found a satisfactory job in Xigang city, I usually call to chat, and occasionally go shopping on weekends.


    If Cheng Nuo wants to be the first to share something with a friend, then this friend is definitely an Xiaoqi.


    When Cheng Nuo saw the familiar figure, Cheng Nuo happily walked to an Xiaoqi.


    "Nono." Angxiaoqi also quickened her pace.


    Two people approach, embrace each other directly, Cheng Nuo lies on an Xiaoqi''s shoulder, excitedly said, "Xiaoqi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I just came back from a business trip, so I asked you out." Angxiaoqi said happily.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered.


    They hugged each other for a long time before they let go of each other.


    "By the way, nono, you said on the phone yesterday that you were married. What''s going on?" An Xiaoqi suddenly asked, thinking of yesterday Cheng Nuo said she was married, He Tianyu has not come back, she and He Tianyu feelings are so deep, how can she get married?


    "The accident came so suddenly. Let''s talk while walking." Cheng Nuo takes an Xiaoqi''s hand and wants to tell her while shopping.


    "Well." Angxiaoqi nods.


    Two women are walking in the mall. Cheng Nuo tells an Xiaoqi all the things he has experienced during this period.


    "So you can''t stand the bullying of your aunt and Cheng Shanshan, and you lost that night..." Angxiaoqi didn''t make it clear to each other, "so you got married? What''s more, the man who married is the president of He Yi Empire? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and looked at the front, "if you don''t have the love to protect Tianyu, it doesn''t matter who you marry. I thought at the beginning, as long as I can escape from that home, I will be satisfied. He Zikai, he is willing to marry me, and he doesn''t dislike me. I have no reason not to marry such a man."


    An Xiaoqi nods. With Cheng Nuo''s character, she has lost her most precious first time, and she has been oppressed in such a family environment for a long time. She must be eager for a warm home and want a plain life. If that man can give her these things, Cheng Nuo should marry.


    "It''s just that when I married him, I didn''t know that he was the president of Heyi Empire, and later I learned." Cheng Nuo said innocently.


    "So you just accidentally married a diamond queen?" An Xiaoqi said, with a happy smile on her face for her good sister. "No, I heard that he Zikai was cruel in the market, but his scandal was very few. He hardly reported his romantic history. So, this man is quite reliable."


    Listen to an Xiaoqi said, Cheng Nuo think is also, in this period of time together, the man will go home on time every day, at night like a hungry wolf to fall down on himself, he should be outside without a woman.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and looked at an Xiaoqi with a smile. His heart was relaxed.


    "Nono, there is a kind of love called love after marriage. You can cultivate feelings with he Zikai slowly. When you two have real feelings, your life will be absolutely full of happiness." An Xiaoqi encouraged Cheng Nuo.


    I want to see this girl happy. Since her parents died, she has had a hard time. She has been bullied by her uncle''s family. There is no harmonious family. She lacks a sense of security. She wants a happy and warm home and a person who is good to her. Later, she meets he Tianyu. In that love, she is happy and depends on He Tianyu, but later he Tianyu leaves Open, gave her too big blow, she cried those months she still remember.


    So this time, I hope she can be happy, I hope she can use the heart to meet the happy feelings, happy marriage.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and answered. In the future, I need to walk alone. I don''t know if he Zikai can have feelings with him. But now, I want to try to put He Tianyu in the deepest part of his heart.


    An Xiaoqi pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say for a while. She knew that the girl''s heart was painful. Her heart, from the moment she fell in love with He Tianyu, never gave up, but now she has to give up.


    "Nono, our future will be very beautiful." Angxiaoqi pulled out an embarrassed smile and hastened to change the topic, "it''s not easy to come out today, so we can''t waste time. Let''s go and buy clothes. We have to spend hard today and be a loser."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo takes an Xiaoqi''s arm with a smile, and they walk to the clothing section.


    "Eh, Shanshan, look over there. It looks like Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi."


    Cheng Shanshan goes shopping with several good sisters. One of them is a little girl and knows Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi. She accidentally sees Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi.


    Cheng Shanshan followed her sister''s eyes and saw what Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi were happily talking about. Suddenly, Cheng Shanshan pulled down his face and walked to Cheng Nuo angrily.


    "Cheng Nuo, do you still have money to come to such places?" Cheng Shanshan went straight forward, which was ironic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Cheng Nuo saw Cheng Shanshan suddenly come out, followed by several gorgeous women, two of whom are his primary school classmates.


    "You are here, too." Cheng Nuo''s tone is very calm, a little surprised, did not expect to meet Cheng Shanshan and two primary school students here.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo holding two shopping bags, the logo on the shopping bag is obviously an international famous brand. I just saw an international famous brand clothes, because the price was too high, I didn''t buy them. I didn''t expect Cheng Nuo actually bought two.


    "Why can''t I come here?" Cheng Shanshan is more jealous of Cheng Nuo. He looks at Cheng Nuo and wants to kill her with his eyes. "It''s you, Cheng Nuo. People who only visit the underground trade city and small stalls. How can they be willing to buy famous brand clothes today? Where did the money come from? "


    "Shanshan, you can''t say that about nono. She has her own money. She used to be frugal and reluctant to buy good clothes. Now her identity is different. She doesn''t have to scrimp any more. She can afford these clothes." An Xiaoqi protects Cheng Nuo.


    "Angxiaoqi, what are you? There''s no part for you to talk about here. Go away. " Cheng Shanshan glares at an Xiaoqi and pushes her.


    Seeing an Xiaoqi being bullied, Cheng Nuo immediately pulls an Xiaoqi behind him and looks at Cheng Shanshan''s eyes. "Cheng Shanshan, I don''t need you to manage my affairs. You''re wandering around your own. I''m not in the way of you. Why do you come to me?"


    Cheng Shanshan did not expect Cheng Nuo to confront himself in public, and his anger rose completely.


    "Cheng Nuo, don''t you just marry a rich husband? Who can I show you? I''ll tell you, rich men are all out drinking, and your husband is not a good thing. It is estimated that there are countless women outside. When the time comes, those little three and four will come to you and you will be able to deal with them. " Cheng Shanshan called out loud.


    Because of Cheng Shanshan''s voice, attracted the attention of people around.


    "Fir, forget it. Let''s go." Before and Cheng Shanshan together several sisters advised.


    A sister goes up to take Cheng Shanshan''s arm and wants to pull her out of here.


    "Don''t pull me, this woman is a rotten goods, don''t look at her pure appearance, she is full of coquettish." Cheng Shanshan resisted the good sister and took his hand, but he didn''t forget to scold Cheng Nuo.


    "Cheng Shanshan, please pay attention to your words." Cheng Nuo is also angry. Be patient with her. She really doesn''t care.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m telling the truth. " Cheng Shanshan''s voice is louder than just now.


    Cheng Nuo took a look at the crowd around him. He felt embarrassed. Then he looked at Cheng Shanshan and said, "you don''t feel ashamed. I still feel ashamed."


    With that, Cheng Nuo pulled an Xiaoqi''s arm behind her, and her tone eased a little, "Xiaoqi, let''s go."


    Seeing Cheng Nuo going, Cheng Shanshan''s excited mood can''t help it any longer. It''s a fight directly up there.


    "Cheng Nuo, why do you want to escape? Let''s have a look at your true face and your coquettish spirit. " Cheng Shanshan tears Cheng Nuo''s hair. She is older than her, but she gets married first, which proves that Cheng Nuo is a whore and actively seduces men.


    Cheng Nuo feels the pain coming from his head. He doesn''t care that Cheng Shanshan is his cousin. He returns directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    When people around saw two girls fighting together, no one dared to go up and persuade them. Several sisters of an Xiaoqi and Cheng Shanshan wanted to persuade them, but they didn''t even have a chance to get close to each other. There was no gap for others to stop them.


    In the end, the managers and security guards of the shopping mall came to stop Cheng Nuo and Cheng Shanshan.


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Nuo and Cheng Shanshan have been sitting in the police station near the mall.


    "She did it first." Cheng Nuo said to the police station staff.


    "No, it''s her." Cheng Shanshan died not to admit, also did not forget to scold Cheng Nuo, "she is a fox spirit, seduce men, cheat men''s money to the mall consumption."


    "Cheng Shanshan, pay attention to your words and deeds." Cheng Nuo has no patience in the police station. When he stayed in this place for the first time, he was afraid and was framed by Cheng Shanshan.


    "Why should I pay attention? Am I wrong? " Cheng Shanshan said, step by step closer, ready to start again on Cheng Nuo.


    "All right." Police station staff saw Cheng Shanshan approaching Cheng Nuo, and quickly stopped.


    Cheng Shanshan stops and glares at Cheng Nuo.


    "Call each of you and have your guardian come." Police station staff said.


    "Guardian?" Cheng Nuo''s mind suddenly muddled.


    Your own guardian? Do you want to call he Zikai?


    At the thought of he Zikai''s usual cold as a mountain, Cheng Nuo immediately denied that he could not be called to come. However, after thinking about it, he seemed that no one else could find him except he Zikai.


    Seeing Cheng Shanshan call Cheng Zhiming, Cheng Nuo takes out his mobile phone and thinks for a long time before he dials he Zikai''s phone.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered the phone.


    "Zi, Zi Kai." Cheng Nuo tried to use a flat tone and said, "that I I am in Police stations. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai on the other end of the phone was stunned. She went shopping. How could she go to the police station?


    "He, they asked my guardian to come over." Cheng Nuo especially regrets coming here to go shopping. If he and an Xiaoqi go to other shopping malls and don''t meet Cheng Shanshan, it''s estimated that nothing will happen.


    After waiting for a long time, Cheng Nuo still didn''t hear the answer. He thought he Zikai was angry and continued to say, "except for you, I don''t seem to have a legal guardian."


    "Which police station?" He Zikai''s gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo Leng for a while, wait for reaction to come over, quickly said, "west two Road police station."


    Cheng Nuo is still waiting for he Zikai''s reply when he hears the phone hang up.


    "Hum It turns out that your husband is the one who is afraid of things. He is really a coward. " Cheng Shanshan just heard Cheng Nuo call weak tone, ridiculed said.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak. He was in a state of confusion.


    It is obviously insulting to let he Zikai come to the police station in such a dignified capacity. However, he can not get out of the police station without coming. Now he needs his legitimate husband to come forward. Will he help himself?


    When Cheng Shanshan still smiles at Cheng Nuo, a man in police uniform comes in.


    "Director." Staff see is the director, immediately stand up, bow and bow greetings.


    Cheng Nuo and Cheng Shanshan heard the staff''s greetings, but also politely nodded to the man to express their greetings.


    "Hello." The director said gently, "excuse me, who is Ms. Cheng Nuo?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "I am." Cheng Nuo said in a hurry and immediately took a step forward.


    "Hello, hello." The director said respectfully to Cheng Nuo, "I''m very sorry to have made you suffer. This is not your fault. You can go now."


    The director''s words, not only let Cheng Nuo stunned, even the side of Cheng Shanshan and staff also surprised.


    "The director is clearly her..." Cheng Shanshan also wanted to say something, was pulled by the staff around, stopped talking.


    Staff from the director''s behavior to understand that the name of Cheng Nuo, must not be provoked.


    "I, really, can I go?" Cheng Nuo couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, that''s OK." The director said with a smile.


    "Sure?" Cheng is still a little surprised.


    The director nodded seriously.


    Cheng Nuo then picked up his bag and left the inquiry room.


    "Cheng Nuo, you..." Cheng Shanshan see Cheng Nuo so go, in the heart is very unconvinced, he has to wait for his father to pick up himself.


    Cheng Nuo walked out of the police station and saw an Xiaoqi waiting outside. She told her that she was OK and they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo drove back to the villa beside Lishui Bay. It was already more than six o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as he entered the living room, he Zikai was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    Cheng Nuo changed his slippers and handed his shopping bag to his aunt LAN. He walked to hezijai.


    "I''m back." Cheng Nuo walks to he Zikai, looks like a child who makes a mistake. He lowers his head, pinches his hands together, turns his index finger, and dare not sit down.


    He Zikai put down the newspaper in his hand, stretched out his hand, pulled her arm, and Cheng Nuo sat on his leg.


    Cheng Nuo blushed awkwardly and wanted to stand up and sit next to him, but he Zikai didn''t give her the chance to leave. His hands had already been locked in her waist.


    "What''s going on?" He Zikai thin lips light open, cold overflow four words.


    This woman doesn''t look like a troublemaker. How could she go to the police station?


    Knowing what he Zikai asked, Cheng Nuo raised his head and took a look at he Zikai''s deep eyes. Then he immediately took back his eyes, lowered his head, and did not dare to look at each other.


    "I I met my cousin in the mall, and there was a little misunderstanding, so... " Cheng Nuo simply explained that he didn''t know how to face him after he called him in the police station. Now, his heart is even more nervous.


    "No injuries?" He Zikai asked, before Cheng Shanshan slapped the woman in front of him, but he didn''t come to settle accounts in a hurry. Today, he was so arrogant. Who gave her the courage?


    Cheng Nuo quickly shook his head, looked to he Zikai, cleverly said, "No."


    He Zikai didn''t speak again. He had something to do tonight, but because of this woman''s phone call, all previous plans were changed.


    Without hearing he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo peeks at he Zikai and asks carefully, "that, do you know, the director of the police station?"


    Cheng Nuo has been thinking on the way back that he Zikai didn''t come to the police station, so the director let himself go, and he was very respectful when he could speak. Does he know that director?


    "I don''t know." He Zikai replied indifferently, looking at Cheng Nuo''s pure face, he added, "I know my friend."


    He Zikai didn''t intend to tell the woman that he called the director of public security of Xigang city and told him to go on and let her leave within five minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo nods to indicate next, also did not doubt what.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai go to his study. He sat in the living room and watched TV. He went upstairs to his room to have a rest.


    After the bath, Cheng Nuo, wearing a silk nightdress, did not immediately lie down on the bed to rest, but went to the French window to watch the scenery outside.


    The sky has long been engulfed by darkness, but there are a few stars. The villa is very quiet, and there is no sound.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the sky, a yearning rush into his heart, heart suddenly miss parents, and, that person.


    Eyes slightly red, Cheng Nuo heart murmured.


    Dad, mom, Noel missed you.


    When the memory across that person''s face, Cheng Nuo''s heart can not help but pull pain, he is the only one he loved deeply.


    A tear came out of my eyes.


    He Tianyu, are you ok?


    He Zikai sits in his study and deals with the things he had to deal with in the evening through video dialogue and telephone contact. At the moment when he turned off the computer, he looked at the watch on the wall. It was more than ten o''clock.


    Get up, get out of the study and walk to the bedroom.


    I don''t know if she is asleep. He Zikai''s voice of pushing the door is very light, and his steps are also a little lighter.


    Into the bedroom, see Cheng Nuo has been lying in bed asleep, even if the quilt covered her chin, he Zikai''s body still has a reaction, the lower body can not help but a tight.


    Cheng Nuo, your body, I am greedy.


    He Zikai changed his clothes and lay on the bed. When he turned off the bedside wall lamp, his other hand had already pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo always sleeps very shallow, even if he Zikai''s strength is not big, Cheng Nuo still wakes up.


    "I''m very tired today. Can I have a good sleep?" Cheng Nuo''s voice is very soft, with a trace of warmth.


    Every night by this man, even if I am used to it, I still hope to have a good sleep.


    He Zikai heard Cheng Nuo''s voice, but he didn''t answer her. He kissed her earlobe, cheek, sliding to the neck, and his hands were uneasy to separate, as if he could not put down the special object around him.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hear he Zikai''s answer for a long time. He Zikai played with the whole person and his consciousness disappeared.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo called affectionately. I don''t know whether this coquettish address tube works or not, but I want to try.


    "Well?" He Zikai responded with a touch of satisfaction in his heart. His wandering hands gradually stopped and put them on her back. He pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.


    "I want to sleep." Cheng Nuo''s tone has always been very light. After so long, the man''s temperament and temper have been grasped by himself. In bed, when he confronts with him, he can only suffer losses.


    "Well..." He Zikai snorted, his chin against the woman''s head, feeling the friction with her hair.


    Since it''s her request, let it go tonight.


    Cheng Nuo thought that he had escaped the night. He was a little pleased and soon fell asleep.


    Only in the early morning hazy, Cheng Nuo felt that his lips were occupied by someone, and then his whole person was woken up by someone from his sleep.


    He Zikai didn''t resist and enjoyed the wonderful feeling she brought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when the alarm rings, Cheng Nuo drags his tired body to the bathroom and scolds he Zikai more than 100 times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    After washing, changing clothes and going downstairs, Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai sitting in the dining room for breakfast.


    His white shirt, black suit pants, there is no flaw in his whole body.


    Thinking of him who is not as good as a beast in bed, Cheng Nuo really doesn''t want to regard him as the same person as he was a few hours ago.


    "Good morning, ma''am." Aunt LAN comes out of the kitchen with two glasses of milk. When she sees Cheng Nuo, she greets her.


    "Well, good morning, aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo responds to Aunt LAN with a smile and then sits down to eat.


    Until breakfast, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo did not talk to each other.


    When they go to work, Cheng Nuo is busy working in the company as usual.


    All day down, Cheng Nuo''s work did not go wrong, there was no pressure, just feel back pain.


    After work in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo walked out of the office building with a bag. He was going to drive home in the parking lot. He accidentally saw a group of aunts dancing on the square in front of the office building.


    Looking at the aunts twisting their necks and waist, Cheng Nuo is interested for a moment, and walks to the group of aunts.


    "Girl, do you want to dance?" An aunt saw Cheng Nuo watching for a long time, she asked enthusiastically.


    "Auntie, you can dance very well, but I have a backache. Can I do it?" Cheng Nuo asked with a smile.


    "Of course, square dancing is a special treatment for low back pain." The aunt suddenly came to be interested and explained to Cheng Nuo, "girl, when you see that you have been sitting in the office for a long time, what waist, spine, will hurt, right? I''ll tell you, this kind of dance works best. Come on, follow your aunt. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Nuo couldn''t control it for a long time. He put his bag on his body and began to dance with her. He happily learned to dance. Occasionally, when the music stopped, he twisted his waist to let his waist move.


    In fact, I don''t know whether my lumbago is caused by sitting in the office for a long time or by he Zikai every night.


    After a brisk jump for an hour, Cheng Nuo feels tired. At this time, the sky is getting dark. Cheng Nuo greets his aunt and walks to the parking lot.


    Before walking to the car, the mobile phone in the bag rings. Cheng Nuo takes out the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s he Zikai''s phone.


    "Hello..." Cheng Nuo connected the phone in a tone as low as possible.


    "Where is it?" There was a cold voice on the other end of the phone, and there was obviously restrained anger in the voice.


    "I That It''s still near the company. " Cheng Nuo replied, knowing that he didn''t go back on time, he Zikai may be waiting at home for his dinner, so he just called?


    "Come back." Command, simple two words, irresistible.


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Cheng Nuo returned home, changing his slippers and peeking around the first floor. He Zikai sat on the sofa in the living room. There was no movement in the kitchen and dining room. Aunt LAN seemed not to be there.


    Before Cheng Nuo came to he Zikai''s side, he felt a cold breath coming from him. He walked slowly and stood beside him.


    "I am today because of..." Cheng Nuo is trying to explain to he Zikai why he came back late, but before he said it, he Zikai''s mobile phone rang.


    He Zikai didn''t expect that his mobile phone would ring at this time. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the two words on the screen, which made he Zikai''s eyebrows frown.


    When he Zikai gets up and is ready to walk to the balcony, Cheng Nuo squints and sees the two words on the screen.


    Yingzi


    looking at he Zikai''s tall and straight back, Cheng Nuo guesses in his heart, who is yingzi? His friend?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    He Zikai walks to the balcony, slightly side a body, make sure that Cheng Nuo can''t hear him, just connect the phone.


    "Kai, it''s me." He Zikai did not speak, a woman''s voice came over the phone.


    "Well." He Zikai responded with a gentle tone, "how did you call now?"


    "I miss you. I want to talk to you." Liu Ziying said in a coquettish voice. She didn''t hear the man''s voice for two months. After listening to the concert, she was infected by a piece of music, and her inner emotions burst out. At this moment, she wanted to celebrate Zikai very much, so she called.


    He Zikai didn''t answer. He asked softly, "are you OK these days?"


    "Well, it''s good." Liu Ziying said, some hoarse voice, slowly way, "just can''t see you."


    Listening to her voice, he Zikai couldn''t find any words to comfort her for a while. In the past, as long as there was a little worry in her voice, he would worry, but now


    "When will you graduate?" He Zikai asked. After thinking for a long time, he said this.


    "Six months to go." "In half a year, I will hold a painting exhibition, hand in a graduation painting and come back," Liu said


    "Well." He Zikai answered and stopped for a long time, then calmly said four words, "wait for you to come back."


    "Well, Kai, I love you."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai enters the living room, he sees that there is no one in the living room. When he looks at the dining room, Cheng Nuo is eating at the table.


    He Zikai walked to the restaurant.


    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo go back to the bedroom. Cheng Nuo realizes that he Zikai is not quite right tonight. Whether he doesn''t say a word or his expression, he always feels strange at night.


    Is it true that he has been angry because he came back late?


    "I''ll help you with the bath water." Cheng Nuo opens his mouth first, breaking the awkward atmosphere between them.


    Without waiting for he Zikai to say anything, Cheng Nuo hurried to the bathroom.


    However, he Zikai stopped him before he got to the bathroom door.


    He Zikai quickly catches up with Cheng Nuo. He grabs Cheng Nuo''s arm directly, presses Cheng Nuo on the wall, and then his body approaches her.


    Cheng Nuo was a little flustered by he Zikai''s sudden action. He raised his head and looked at his eyes, "how, how?"


    "Overtime today?" He Zikai asked that after finishing work early in the afternoon, he wanted to come back early to see this woman. Looking at her face, he felt that she was enjoying himself. But damn it, she came back very late today.


    If she didn''t call, would she come back later?


    "No, No Cheng Nuo answered, thought for a while, or be honest to explain it, "recently back pain, after work to see the company near the aunt in the square dance, so I followed them for a while."


    "Low back pain?" He Zikai frowned and repeated, "square dance?"


    How could your own woman go dancing with those aunts?


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo obviously saw he Zikai''s displeasure and did not dare to speak more.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai imprisons Cheng Nuo''s waist with one hand. With a drag, Cheng Nuo''s whole body is pasted on his body.


    "Exercise in bed can cure low back pain." He Zikai said with a smile in his eyes, "tonight, a few more moves, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "No..." Cheng Nuo said that before the words of resistance were finished, he felt a big palm behind his head, and then his lips were sealed.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo strongly resisted, pushing someone''s chest with both hands.


    But her resistance is not worth mentioning in he Zikai''s eyes.


    He Zikai kisses her wantonly. The dinner just now fills his stomach, but the body and mind still need this woman to fill.


    One night, he Zikai never let Cheng Nuo go. The water in the bathroom rippled, and Cheng Nuo was torn apart. Later, he Zikai carried Cheng Nuo to bed and ravaged her on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of Saturday, the sun shines through the gap of the curtain. In the huge bedroom, there is still the breath of last night''s love.


    Two people sleeping on the bed, the man tightly holding the woman, even if sleeping, have never let go.


    "Well..." The woman in her arms snorted and felt very uncomfortable. She struggled with the man''s arms for several times and said hazardly, "it''s hard..."


    Hearing her soft voice, he Zikai then released his hand, and from the woman in his arms into a comfortable sleeping position, he continued to hold her to sleep.


    Just this time, he Zikai didn''t hold her too hard, for fear that she would be uncomfortable.


    They sleep until they wake up naturally. Cheng Nuo opens his eyes, moves his body and looks at he Zikai''s face.


    "Wake up." He Zikai looked at her eyes and said.


    "Well, you wake up long ago?" Cheng Nuo thought he Zikai was not awake, but just saw his face, he found that he had been looking at himself.


    "Just woke up." He Zikai said that at the same time, he stretched out his hand and combed the disordered hair beside Cheng Nuo''s cheek to the back of his ear.


    Cheng Nuo felt his action and had been living with him for some time, but at the moment, he was still embarrassed. He looked away from his face, lowered his head, and stopped looking at him.


    "I''ll get up and clean up and go back to the mansion for lunch." He Zikai said, the tone has silk tenderness.


    "Back to the mansion?" Cheng Nuo is bored and looks up at he Zikai again.


    Do you want to see he Zikai''s family?


    Before, I learned from Aunt Lan that he Zikai''s family lived in his family mansion.


    "Well, meet my family and have a meal." He Zikai said that there has always been delicate tenderness in the light tone.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak, and his heart suddenly became more nervous.


    I haven''t seen his family for so long. If I go to his house today and his family don''t like themselves, what should I do?


    During this period of time with him, in addition to his daily tossing himself in bed, the others were very satisfied. Living in this home, as long as you don''t provoke him and try to follow his will, every day will be spent quietly and peacefully, without worry and worry. Life is peaceful but beautiful.


    And in front of the man, his heart now bit by bit to accept him, allow him into his heart.


    "Don''t want to go?" Did not hear Cheng Nuo''s reply, he Zikai spoke again.


    Yesterday, the old man called himself and blamed himself for not taking her home for so long, so he promised him to take her home today. If she didn''t want to go, he said no to him.


    "No Cheng Nuo replied, and then whispered, "I''m worried that your family won''t like me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Cheng Nuo does not have confidence in himself. He family is a famous aristocrat in Xigang City, but he has become he Zikai''s wife by mistake. He is not the daughter-in-law chosen by the he family. If the people of the he family have any opinions on themselves, it will be normal.


    He Zikai understood her concerns, and suddenly found that this little woman, still some, lovely.


    Hand touched her white face, he Zikai said, "my woman, do not need others to like."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "remember, no matter what, just be the most authentic of you, understand?"


    Cheng Nuo pursed his mouth, did not speak, just nodded, indicating he Zikai''s words.


    After they got up and washed, it was already 11 o''clock. Cheng Nuo changed a decent and generous dress and put on light makeup. Standing in front of the mirror, he Zikai and he Zikai went downstairs to make sure that their clothes were OK.


    ¡­¡­


    He family mansion, he peixu and housekeeper stood at the gate of the mansion for a long time.


    Until he saw he Zikai''s car slowly driving into the yard, he peixu''s inner expectation became more excited.


    I''ve seen a picture of my daughter-in-law. I''m going to see her real person this time. I''m really excited and happy.


    He Zikai will stop the car, untie the seat belt ready to get off, but see the co driver''s Cheng Nuo indifferent.


    She clasped her hands tightly together, as if a little nervous.


    He Zikai sat upright from the new body, stretched out his hand and held her hand. There was a little tenderness in his indifferent voice, "I''m here, eh?"


    Feeling the temperature from the hand, Cheng Nuo''s heart is inexplicably quiet, and the heart beating wildly also recovers its original beating.


    Looking up, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and hears what he says.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods, at the moment the heart has dependence on him.


    Untie the safety belt and get out of the car, Cheng Nuo walks to he Zikai.


    He Zikai naturally pulled process Nuo''s hand and walked to the old man and the housekeeper together.


    "Master, the second young lady is pretty." The housekeeper looked at the man coming towards him and whispered in his ear.


    "That''s Zikai''s vision. I still believe it." He peixu looked proud and looked at his son and daughter-in-law.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk to the old man and stand in front of him.


    "Dad." He Zikai said hello.


    "Well, back." He peixu nods and then looks at Cheng Nuo.


    "Dad..." Cheng Nuo politely greets the old man, because he Zikai can feel the temperature in his palm. At the moment, he is not nervous at all.


    "Well, Chengnuo, welcome home." He peixu said that with a kind smile on his face, he was still very satisfied with the daughter-in-law.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    "Second young master, second young grandmother, welcome back." Said the housekeeper respectfully.


    He Zikai nodded, motioned to answer the housekeeper, and then introduced to Cheng Nuo, "this is the housekeeper in the mansion."


    Cheng Nuo this just smile to housekeeper, salute politely, "hello."


    Simple communication, housekeeper''s impression on Cheng Nuo is also excellent.


    "Come on, go in. Your elder brother and sister-in-law are in the living room." He peixu said that it was not appropriate for his son and daughter-in-law to stand at the door all the time when he came back, especially when the daughter-in-law was coming home for the first time, so he could not neglect it.


    The three men went to the house with the housekeeper following.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    In the living room, sitting on the sofa, he Cheng and Li FangQiong saw the people coming in at the door. They immediately stood up and looked at the passers-by. Their eyes were finally locked on Cheng Nuo.


    "Cheng Nuo, this is Zikai''s elder brother and sister-in-law." He peixu introduced his eldest son and daughter-in-law to Cheng Nuo.


    "Hello, big brother and sister-in-law." Cheng Nuo greets politely.


    Obviously, he Cheng and Li FangQiong''s faces are not very good. Hearing Cheng Nuo''s gentle greetings, Li FangQiong''s face is even more embarrassed, and her eyes are smeared with jealousy.


    "No, it''s just good-looking. There''s nothing to show off." Li FangQiong looked disdainful. After that, she sat back on the sofa and turned her head to one side.


    "Hum..." He Cheng also takes a look at Cheng Nuo and sits down beside Li FangQiong.


    Cheng Nuo''s expression suddenly some embarrassment, his sincere question, in exchange, is actually such a result.


    They don''t like themselves so much?


    "Sit down." He Zikai saw everything just now, but at this time, he paid more attention to Cheng Nuo''s feelings and took her to sit on the sofa on one side.


    "Cheng Nuo, wait a moment. You can have lunch in a minute." He peixu has always been enthusiastic. He knows what his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law look like. He usually turns a blind eye to them at home, which naturally ignores them.


    Cheng Nuo immediately returned to his senses and nodded with a smile.


    Later, he peixu left the living room and told the housekeeper what to do. There were only brothers and sisters in law left in the living room.


    "He Zikai, I said, the executive power of Europe is not related to this woman?" He Cheng glared at he Zikai and asked.


    He Zikai doesn''t intend to answer he Cheng''s words, but keeps looking at the front.


    Li FangQiong saw he Zikai''s indifference, looked at Cheng Nuo with hatred, and said, "you look pure and stupid. Do you think you can live a noble life after entering the gate of he''s family?"


    Cheng Nuo looks at Li FangQiong and doesn''t speak.


    This sister-in-law looks unfriendly at all. Isn''t this family as warm as she imagined?


    "Li FangQiong, are you tired of living these days?" He Zikai suddenly opened his mouth and looked directly at Li FangQiong.


    Cold words, the pair of eyes that want to kill, Li FangQiong scared can not help but hit a shiver, immediately did not speak.


    Nowadays, he Zikai is mostly in the hands of he Zikai, and the old man in his family obviously prefers he Zikai more. If he Zikai is not happy and drives himself out of the mansion, he can''t even do anything about it.


    So I still have a sense of interest. I want to enjoy my life for more years.


    "Wife, go, let''s go upstairs." He Cheng squinted, then got up and went upstairs.


    "Hum..." Li FangQiong snorted in defiance and left after he Cheng.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the two people''s backs away, until disappeared in the stairwell, only to take back his eyes and look at he Zikai.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, I don''t seem to like me very much." Cheng Nuo said, after all, the first time to he''s family mansion, his heart is still very concerned about other people''s views.


    He Zikai reached out, stroked her white cheek, and said, "don''t care about them."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "in this home, when they don''t exist."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Cheng Nuo can see from he Zikai''s eyes that the relationship between him and his elder brother and sister-in-law is not good. It seems that the old man is also indifferent to the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, saying that he Zikai listened.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, he Cheng and Li FangQiong stand by the rail, looking down at the two people sitting on the sofa downstairs. Li FangQiong''s hostile eyes have been staring at Cheng Nuo.


    "At first glance, he Zikai regarded her as a treasure." Li FangQiong said, looking at the past from this angle, he Zikai can see him looking at Cheng Nuo affectionately.


    "That woman is not a threat to us. When he Zikai gets tired of her, she should get out of his house." He Cheng said, the line on the face has been tight, "when she wants to he family property, the door is not."


    "Yes, she won''t get a penny from the family." Li FangQiong agrees.


    "Now that he Zikai is married, the old man has given him the executive power of Europe. When Tianyu comes back, you can find a daughter-in-law for Tianyu as soon as possible, and then let him divide the property for Tianyu." He Cheng said that it has always been his goal to get more property of the family and to be the authority of the family.


    "Yes, we Tianyu is getting married. I''ll start to walk around the wives'' circle tomorrow to find a good daughter-in-law for Tianyu." Li FangQiong nodded in agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    During lunch, Cheng Nuo sits beside he Zikai, facing He Cheng and Li FangQiong.


    "Zikai, I''ve been preparing for the wedding. You and Cheng Nuo have got the certificate. Naturally, a wedding ceremony will be held." He peixu looked at his little son and said, "Cheng Nuo, do you have any requirements for the wedding?"


    Cheng Nuo heard the old man ask himself, and it is the wedding, the heart suddenly nervous.


    When he decided to marry he Zikai in secret, he did not plan to hold a wedding.


    And the uncle''s family is like that, I really don''t want them to know this respected old man.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to answer. He Zikai looks for help.


    "Dad, I''ll discuss the wedding with Cheng Nuo again." He Zikai answers the old man, alleviating Cheng Nuo''s bewilderment.


    "Well, if you need anything, please tell me as soon as possible, or it will be more troublesome to change it after I have arranged everything." He peixu said that he did not intend to hold his youngest son''s wedding in such a grand way. However, his relatives and friends must invite him to do it in a low-key and luxurious way. This is his current idea.


    "Yes." He Zikai answered and did not speak again. He turned his head and put a dish in Cheng Nuo''s bowl, indicating that she was OK.


    "Dad, you see Zikai is usually so busy, and Cheng Nuo is still at work. I think we can simply hold a wedding ceremony for them on a weekend, which will save a lot of money." Li FangQiong suddenly cut in.


    "Is a wedding a money saver?" He peixu was suddenly a little displeased and looked at Li FangQiong and asked, "don''t you know how high the status of our he family is in Xigang city? Zikai''s wedding was not well done, but we were the whole family that was laughed at by others. What we lost was our family''s face. "


    Hearing the old man''s lesson, Li FangQiong immediately changed her face and quickly agreed, "yes, yes, I didn''t think about it. Everything is up to you."


    He Cheng will see his wife reprimanded and dare not contradict the old man. He can only calculate the hatred and anger on the opposite pair of people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    After lunch, he Cheng and Li FangQiong go out on business. Cheng Nuo accompanies he peixu to chat in the living room. He Zikai goes upstairs.


    An hour later, he Zikai came down from the stairs and saw the old man and Cheng Nuo chatting happily in the living room. Cheng Nuo seemed to be talking to him. The old man was smiling.


    He Zikai walked over and sat down beside Cheng Nuo and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I talked to dad about my work." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that, compared with the nervousness when he first came to the mansion, he was obviously familiar with it and was much more cheerful.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and pulled the hand of Nuo.


    I went to see my mother just now, but I didn''t take her up, but I sat by my mother''s side and said all about her.


    "Zikai, if you''re not busy today, just stay at home and go back after dinner." He peixu said that his son usually has very little time to go home. This time he brought Cheng Nuo back, and he and Cheng Nuo had such a pleasant conversation. Naturally, he did not want them to go back early.


    "No, I''ll leave soon. I have something else to do in the afternoon." He Zikai said that since he took Cheng Nuo back to see his family, there was no need to stay too long.


    He peixu knew that his son had decided, and he didn''t intend to keep him. He just looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "Cheng Nuo, when I have time, I''ll come back and have a chat with this old man. I''m in a good mood to chat with you."


    He peixu likes this daughter-in-law very much. She is very smart and polite. She is obviously a sensible child.


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile. He was very happy to be recognized by the master.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo chat with he peixu for a while, and then they leave.


    On the way home, he Zikai holds the steering wheel in one hand and Cheng Nuo''s hand in the other hand all the time. He looks at the front without saying a word.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s side face and vaguely felt that his mood was not right. Although he was indifferent at ordinary times, he felt a bit sad when he looked at his face.


    "You Are you ok? " Cheng Nuo finally did not resist, asked him.


    "It''s OK." He Zikai thin lips light open, simply say two words.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak again. He was about to turn his head and look forward when he suddenly heard him say.


    "My mother is not in good health and didn''t show you to her today." He Zikai is explaining, "next time."


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo answered. He didn''t notice these things because he was nervous about going to he''s family. Now I think about it. From entering he''s family to now, I haven''t heard anyone talk about this mother-in-law. He Zikai said it, and then he realized that he went to he''s home to meet his father-in-law, but he didn''t see his mother-in-law.


    He Zikai turned his head and looked at Cheng Nuo and the woman. No matter how much trouble and sorrow he felt in his heart, he seemed to be able to disperse.


    "Take you home first." He Zikai said.


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo knew that he was busy and didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai sent Cheng Nuo home and then drove away.


    Cheng Nuo returned home, sat in the living room and watched TV for a while. Feeling tired, he went upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Nuo changed his pajamas and lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    But after a while, Cheng Nuo frowned faintly. His hands on the quilt clenched into fists, and he felt uncomfortable all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    At first, Cheng Nuo wants to endure the pain and continue to sleep, but gradually, the pain under the body is more and more painful, Cheng Nuo feels that it is very difficult for him to turn over.


    In the end, the pain is unbearable. Cheng Nuo opens his eyes, grits his teeth and bears the pain. He gets off the bed and moves to the bathroom step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai returned home after busy work. It was already more than six o''clock in the afternoon. He walked into the living room and looked at the past with his searching eyes, but he did not find Cheng Nuo''s figure.


    Aunt LAN came out of the kitchen and saw he Zikai coming back. She said respectfully, "Sir, you are back."


    "Where''s your wife?" He Zikai asked.


    "My wife went upstairs to have a rest in the afternoon and never came down." Aunt LAN replied.


    "Well..." He Zikai heard that Cheng Nuo was upstairs, so he felt relieved.


    "Dinner is ready, sir." Said Aunt LAN.


    "Well, I''ll go up and call her." He Zikai finished and went to the stairway.


    Opening the bedroom door, he Zikai looked at the bed at the first sight, but there was no one Cheng Nuo.


    Looking around the bedroom, there is still no shadow of Cheng Nuo.


    "Cheng Nuo..." He Zikai called. Aunt Lan said she was upstairs. Where are the people?


    The bedroom is very quiet, there is no voice to answer he Zikai''s words.


    "Cheng Nuo?" He Zikai called again, and he was already a little flustered.


    I finished as soon as possible, and came home early. I wanted to see her face, but I couldn''t find her.


    He Zikai raised his feet and began to look for it. He went to the cloakroom to have a look. No one went to the balcony.


    When you come to the bathroom door, put your hand on the doorknob and want to push it in, the door is locked inside.


    So, she was in the bathroom


    "Chengnuo, open the door." He Zikai knocked on the door twice, frowning tightly.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response and no one opened the door.


    He Zikai''s anger rises gradually. What is she doing inside? Don''t you even answer your own words?


    "Cheng Nuo..." He Zikai called again, angrily wanted to kick the door open.


    But the bottom of my heart was worried that if she stood at the door, she would be hurt if she kicked the door.


    Hurt her? How can a woman of her own bear it?


    He Zikai waited for a long time, and his anger at the beginning gradually turned into worry.


    Is something wrong with her?


    "Cheng Nuo." He Zikai was patient and his voice was as low as possible. "Be obedient and open the door."


    Inside, there was still no sound.


    With a trace of anger, the heart is more worried, he Zikai immediately went to the study to get a spare key, open the bathroom door.


    When he walked into the bathroom, he Zikai was bored and looked at him quietly.


    Cheng Nuo squats in the corner of the bathroom, arms around his legs, his head on his legs, his shoulders shaking slightly.


    He Zikai could see that she was crying, and his heart also hurt.


    What''s the matter? Why did she cry?


    Step by step, he Zikai squatted down slowly, his hair covered her face, he could not see her expression at the moment.


    "Cheng Nuo Nuo''er... " He Zikai called affectionately and put his hand slowly on her shoulder.


    At this moment, because of this woman, my heart is pinching with pain.


    How can a woman of her own look like this?


    The numb Cheng Nuo just has some sense. He raises his head and looks at the people in front of him through his messy hair.


    He Zikai plucked her hair with his hand, stroked her cold cheek, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "It hurts..." Cheng Nuo trembled his teeth and said a word. There were tremolo in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai couldn''t react at first. He looked down from her head in a panic to make sure that her body was not hurt. Then he realized what he had done.


    Is It''s there


    "Let me see..." He Zikai said, and his hand was about to lift off her nightdress.


    At this moment, he reflected that from her living in this house to now, he almost madly wanted her every night, only concerned about his own freshness, never considered for her.


    Cheng Nuo feels he Zikai''s action, and immediately stops he Zikai''s hand with two hands. He doesn''t let him touch himself, and his face is bashful.


    He Zikai''s deep eyes looked at her. She was shaking with pain, but she was not allowed to see it by herself.


    "Dear Let me see. Don''t move. " He Zikai tried to coax her. At this moment, he didn''t have any anger at all, just worried about the woman''s body.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, and his teeth were biting his lips tightly, almost breaking them.


    "Well?" He Zikai waited patiently for her consent.


    Usually no matter how overbearing, how to by their own temperament, this moment, I want to get her permission.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s deep eyes. After a long time, he nodded, "gently..."


    "Well..." He Zikai responds. How can he not be light when he sees her so miserable?


    He Zikai carefully lifted off her nightdress


    When he saw it, he Zikai trembled heavily.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." After he Zikai finished, he immediately held Cheng Nuo in his arms. His action was very light, for fear of hurting her.


    "Let me change." Cheng Nuo request, wear this to the hospital, some inappropriate.


    "Well..." He Zikai Ying.


    Holding Cheng Nuo out of the bathroom, he Zikai goes directly to the cloakroom and finds a long skirt for her to put on. Then he holds her horizontally and walks out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, he Zikai drove to look at the road ahead, while occasionally looking at the woman next to him.


    Cheng Nuo eyebrows have been frowning, weak she leaned against the back of the seat, the whole person was huddled together.


    "Wait a minute. Get to the hospital right away." He Zikai frowned and reached over with a hand, stroking Cheng Nuo''s cheek, as if to comfort her.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, closed his eyes gently and did not speak again.


    After arriving at the hospital, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo and went directly to gynecology. The hospital heard that he Zikai had arrived. The president led the leading team to meet he Zikai.


    "Kai Shao, Miss Cheng will check it in. It will take some time. Please wait a little longer." The president said respectfully that the whole hospital was under the banner of the first empire, and naturally he would treat the boss behind the scenes warmly.


    He Zikai did not speak, his eyes have been looking at the door of Gynecology, anxious in the eyes.


    Seeing he Zikai''s indifference around him, he did not dare to speak much. He could only stand there quietly and wait for the inspection results inside.


    Ten minutes later, a middle-aged female doctor in a white coat came out, took off her mask, and came to this side.


    "How about it?" He Zikai immediately stepped forward and asked.


    The female doctor looks at he Zikai''s handsome and handsome face, and has a love in her heart, but this is not the time for her to be a flower maniac.


    "Less regular script." The woman doctor corrected herself and maintained her usual professional attitude, and then said, "Miss Cheng is not in any way in any way. I''ve prescribed some medicine and I''ll take it on time."


    Hearing that Cheng Nuo is OK, he Zikai''s whole hanging heart is slowly put down.


    "But..." The woman doctor then added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "But what?" He Zikai frowned again and asked in a hurry.


    The female doctor looked at he Zikai''s face again. She was afraid that what she said would make him angry. However, Miss Cheng''s body had to tell him something.


    "Say..." One word, he Zikai''s simple command.


    "Kai Shao, you and Miss Cheng Try to Be moderate... " "Miss Cheng''s current situation, at least A month Can''t... "


    In the end, the female doctor didn''t make it clear, but she thought he Zikai understood it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai looked at the female doctor, unable to speak.


    Not for a month


    Thinking of this, he Zikai suddenly felt that a month was so long that he was addicted to the woman''s body. Could he restrain himself for such a long time?


    "I see." He Zikai finally reluctantly agreed in front of the doctor. Thinking of seeing Cheng Nuo in the bathroom, his heart ached.


    "Well, I''ve told the nurse to get the medicine. You can go home with Miss Cheng in a moment." Female doctor said, this can finish business, just dare to take a few more eyes in front of the person.


    He Zikai nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned home, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. He Zikai carried Cheng Nuo into the living room and saw aunt LAN coming.


    "Sir and madam, you are back." Aunt LAN respectfully greets her. Seeing that the expression of congratulating Zikai is not as gloomy as before going out, she can''t help being more relaxed.


    He Zikai''s mood represents the joys and sorrows of the villa.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, then looked at the woman in his arms. His tone was lighter and asked, "have some rice, eh?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and buried his head in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai understood her answer, but did not force him to raise his head and say to Aunt LAN, "prepare some supper."


    "OK." Aunt LAN answers. It seems that neither of them will have dinner today.


    He Zikai carries Cheng Nuo upstairs, goes to the bedroom to help her change clothes, and then puts her on the bed.


    When he Zikai comes out after taking a bath, he sees that the table has already had the supper brought by Aunt LAN, and the woman in bed has gone to sleep.


    He Zikai walks over and lies beside Cheng Nuo. He says softly, "are you hungry?"


    He Zikai worried that she was hungry. She didn''t eat much at noon and did not eat at night.


    "Not hungry." Cheng Nuo answers with his eyes closed. His brows have been stretched out and come back to nature.


    "Then I''ll take the medicine for you." He Zikai said that before leaving the hospital, the doctor has explained that in addition to taking the oral medicine on time, the medicine applied under the body should be taken sooner or later.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer.


    He Zikai takes the medicine bottle from the bedside and carefully helps Cheng Nuo to apply the medicine. Every time he encounters there, he Zikai feels tense all over. He wishes that he will eat her, but his reason has always asked him to control it.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo snorted and moved.


    He Zikai didn''t know whether she was suffering from pain or other reasons. He quickly put the medicine in her hand aside and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "No Cheng Nuo said, opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him.


    From the afternoon to now, his every expression, every movement, he has seen in his eyes, there is such a short moment, I feel that he has a place in this man''s heart.


    However, his heart is no longer clear, he and his marriage, in addition to the name and body, there is no emotional involvement, I will never enter his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    And he can''t get into his heart.


    My heart has been waiting for He Tianyu. Even if it is meaningless to wait for him now, I don''t want to let the person in the bottom of my heart move away. What I can do is to seal the love for him.


    He Zikai looked at the woman and looked at himself seriously. Suddenly, an idea came out of his mind.


    I want to keep this woman in mind.


    She''s the only woman she''s ever had a relationship with, and she''s her legal wife.


    "Blame me?" He Zikai suddenly asked.


    It''s all because of herself that she suffered.


    Cheng Nuo fluttered his eyes, looked at he Zikai, pursed his lips, did not answer his words, but said, "in the future, can you pay attention to it?"


    "Well..." He agreed to this for the first time.


    This time, let himself also understand that women are used to love.


    He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo''s petite body into his arms, his jaw is close to her hair top, and his voice is deep and gentle, "sleep!"


    Cheng Nuo did not answer, gently closed his eyes and fell asleep in the warm arms of this man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the leisure time on Sunday is still the rest day for office workers.


    Cheng Nuo wakes up naturally and then opens his eyes and looks at his side. There is no figure of that man.


    Cheng Nuo dragged his body out of bed with some pain, went to the bathroom to take a bath, and then smeared with medicine, then walked out of the bathroom.


    Change a simple home clothes, Cheng Nuo hair tie a ponytail, out of the bedroom, downstairs, see he Zikai sitting in the living room reading newspapers.


    "Good morning, ma''am." Aunt LAN saw Cheng Nuo go downstairs and said politely.


    "Well, good morning." Cheng Nuo responds to Aunt LAN.


    "I''ll get breakfast ready, and it''ll be ready in a minute." Aunt Lan said that she had made breakfast at more than eight o''clock in the morning and waited for them to go downstairs to eat. Just now, her husband went downstairs and said that she was waiting for his wife to come down to eat together, so she would be able to have breakfast.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded his head and saw aunt LAN go to the kitchen, so he walked to he Zikai.


    Just sat down beside he Zikai, Cheng Nuo''s hand was held by someone and pulled over.


    "Better?" He Zikai asked that when he woke up, the woman was still asleep, so he didn''t wake her up and let her wake up naturally.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo said, "much better than yesterday."


    There was still some pain at first last night, but I couldn''t feel it after I fell asleep. It was estimated that it was the effect of the medicine. When I got up this morning, I obviously felt that the pain was reduced a lot.


    He Zikai nodded slightly, and the worry in his heart was less.


    He Zikai ate very slowly and looked at the woman opposite from time to time.


    "I''m home today." He Zikai suddenly opened his mouth and finally added, "I will have something to do."


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll rest at home." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "No running around." He Zikai indifferent look, looking at Cheng Nuo, "lunch on time."


    "I see." Cheng Nuo said, looking up at he Zikai, he was a little impatient. He was not allowed to run around. Where could he run like this?


    After dinner, he Zikai went out. Cheng Nuo was bored and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Cheng Nuo, who has always liked idol drama, chose a TV station to play idol drama. But after watching it for less than 10 minutes, Cheng Nuo''s eyes turned red.


    In the idol drama, No.1 girl and No.1 man were lovers in college. They met again six years later. When No.1 girl looked at man No.1 pulling his girlfriend''s hand to introduce himself, No.1 girl tried to bear it on the surface, but the pain at the bottom of her heart could not be suppressed.


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo''s mind is full of He Tianyu''s figure, his sunny and handsome face, his brilliant smile, and his love of "bullying" himself, but he has always regarded himself as a treasure, as if the scenes of the past, and clearly appeared in front of him.


    A tear overflows from Cheng Nuo''s eyes. The missing of He Tianyu in his heart can''t be stopped any more, and the tears fall down.


    He Tianyu, will one day, when I see you, you will also take other girls'' hands and show me that she is your girlfriend?


    He Tianyu said that he wanted me to wait for you for three years, but it has been four years. Why don''t you come back?


    I''m sorry, I didn''t wait for you. I''m married. This man doesn''t love me, but he doesn''t deliberately hurt me. I''m very satisfied with my life now.


    Aunt LAN faintly heard a whimper, and then noticed Cheng Nuo, who was sitting in the living room crying, immediately walked to the living room.


    "Ma''am You Are you all right? " Aunt LAN asks anxiously. Seeing Cheng Nuo cry very sad, she is helpless. Although she gets along well with her these days, in the end, I don''t know her and why she is so sad at the moment?


    Cheng Nuo returned to his mood. He immediately lowered his head, reached out and took out some paper towels on the tea table. While wiping the tears on his face, he said, "no It''s OK. "Aunt LAN looks at Cheng Nuo''s flustered appearance, and looks at the idol drama that is being broadcast on TV. She has some guesses in her heart.


    "Ma''am, are you too devoted to watching TV?" Aunt LAN asked kindly, how much do you know? Some girls watch TV dramas and put themselves into the plot if they watch too much. A simple person like his wife must have been too involved in watching it.


    Cheng Nuo nodded perfunctorily and did not speak.


    Aunt Lan said with a smile, "the plots in the TV series are all made up. Don''t take them seriously."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, pretending to be strong and said to Aunt LAN, "I''m ok. You''re busy with your going."


    "OK." Aunt LAN made sure that she was OK and then turned to leave.


    After seeing aunt LAN go, Cheng Nuo simply turned off the TV and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying on the bed in the bedroom, Cheng Nuo doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He just wants to make his mind quiet and have a rest.


    Close his eyes, Cheng Nuo didn''t feel the quiet he wanted. Instead, He Tianyu''s face was in his mind.


    "Nono, your whole life is mine, so only I can give you happiness."


    "Baby, one day, I''ll give you a luxurious wedding, take your hand and swear in front of the priest."


    "Cheng Nuo, why have you been growing up? It''s like a child, but it''s OK. I''ll spoil you all my life. "


    Once those touching love words, those unforgettable vows, in Cheng Nuo''s mind more and more clear.


    Tears, from the corner of the eye, flow through the sideburns, wet the pillow.


    "Tianyu..." Cheng Nuo trembled his lips and whispered out four words, "I miss you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    In the afternoon, Cheng Nuo wakes up from a nap and sits in the yard in the sun.


    Illuminated by the warm sunshine, Cheng Nuo is sleepy again. He leans lazily on the chair, closes his eyes and enjoys the sunshine while taking a nap with sleepiness.


    Until he heard a car approaching, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and turned to look at it.


    He Zikai''s car slipped into the villa yard and stopped in the parking space.


    He Zikai got out of the car, saw Cheng Nuo at a glance, and walked straight over.


    "You''re back." Cheng Nuo rubbed his sleepy eyes and stood up and said.


    He Zikai didn''t answer immediately. He stood in front of Cheng Nuo and looked at her for a long time. Then he asked coldly, "how do you sleep here?"


    Today''s weather is good, but occasionally the wind, her appearance is obviously just waking up.


    He Zikai''s eyes are straight at her, she had better be glad that she did not catch a cold.


    "No, I''m bored in the room today. I want to get some air, but when I sit here, I fall asleep." Cheng Nuo explains, the voice still has some drowsy drowsiness, it sounds like a coquettish.


    When he Zikai heard her soft voice, he didn''t really blame her in his heart, which would have an indescribable feeling to her.


    At the moment, like a child, she explained childishly. The more you look at it, the more you feel that she It''s beautiful.


    He Zikai took off his suit coat and put it on Cheng Nuo. He worried that she had just woken up and caught cold again.


    "Enter the house..." He Zikai said that the cold tone was command.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo should sound, the brain reaction is slow half clap, but his hand has been pulled by he Zikai to the villa.


    He Zikai''s pace was not big. Knowing that she was not well, he tried to accommodate her. He walked very slowly and the pace was very small.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Cheng planned to sit in the living room to watch the variety show, but before he got to the living room, he Zikai carried him upstairs.


    "I''m not sleepy now and I don''t want to sleep." Cheng Nuo resisted and said that he had a lot of rest time today, which would have really no sleepiness.


    He Zikai took a look at the woman in his arms. His steps didn''t stop, and his thin lips gently opened, "accompany me to take a bath."


    "Why do you want me to accompany you in the bath?" Cheng Nuo is angry and surprised.


    This man is so strange. Do you need someone to accompany him after a bath?


    "Mandarin duck bath." He Zikai simply threw out three words, walked into the bedroom and went straight to the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo felt a pain in his head.


    Can''t a man be normal?


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, when the alarm rang, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were awake.


    "Get up." Cheng Nuo squints and pushes he Zikai away with both hands.


    After sleeping in the arms of this man all night, it''s time to let go.


    He Zikai opened his eyes and looked at the women around him. He felt relieved.


    Cheng Nuo got out of bed, went to the bathroom in his pajamas and began to wash.


    He Zikai also got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing, he Zikai changes his clothes and Cheng Nuo ties him.


    "In this condition, can I go to work?" He Zikai asked, although the tone is light, but his heart is full of concern.


    Last night in the bathroom, I checked her wound again. It was better than before, but I still felt heartache.


    Want to put her in the home, raise, let her live a life of clothes and food.


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo reply, mood is very calm, "don''t walk too much road is good."


    "I''ll take you to the company." He Zikai said that he was not at ease in his heart.


    "No, it''s convenient for me to drive." Cheng Nuo said, feel this man some mother-in-law, his heart, but there is a relaxed, like a happy feeling.


    Although his tone was cold, and there was no smile or worry on his face, his words sounded domineering with concern.


    Does he really care about himself?


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s face, finally, or by her meaning, just said, "something, call me."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, an Lin accompanied he Zikai to attend the meeting. At the meeting, he Zikai issued several orders, acquired several debt operating enterprises, and made some arrangements for foreign projects.


    Anlin stands not far behind he Zikai and obeys his call and orders at any time.


    Suddenly, Anlin''s hand is shaking with he Zikai''s mobile phone. Anlin raises his hand and looks at it. He is nervous immediately.


    Without hesitation, Anlin quickly walked forward two steps, standing beside he Zikai. In the report of an executive, Anlin slightly bent down and said in he Zikai''s ear, "president he, Miss Liu calls."


    Finish saying, Anlin hand out the mobile phone.


    He Zikai turned his eyes and saw the name on the screen of his mobile phone.Indifferent to take the mobile phone, he Zikai seriously staring at the mobile phone for a few seconds, finally, press refuse to answer.


    It''s our principle not to answer the phone at work.


    And she, who used to be an exception to herself, is not.


    He Zikai turned his mobile phone to mute, and then continued to hold the meeting.


    An hour later, the meeting came to an end.


    "Two weeks, I want to see the results." He Zikai''s cold prompt rang in the whole conference room, "if you can''t reach the expected result, you can leave this building."


    All the people sitting at the conference table did not dare to say a word. Some of them bowed their heads timidly, even the chief supervisor at the top of the conference table did not dare to look at it.


    He Zikai got up and walked out of the meeting room with steady steps.


    Anlin quickly went forward, took the documents and mobile phone on the table, followed the steps of he Zikai.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the office, he Zikai sat on the rotating office chair and pressed his eyebrows with his hand. He was obviously tired.


    As long as four hours of meetings, the brain has been in a state of high-speed operation, how can we not be tired?


    "Mr. He, your mobile phone." An Lin says, put mobile phone in front of he Zikai.


    Having been with he Zikai for many years, Anlin naturally understands he Zikai. Now, even though he has been married, Liu Ziying''s position in his heart should not have changed, right?


    That''s why I should remind him, lest Miss Liu, who has a bad temper there, will get angry.


    Hearing an Lin''s words, he Zikai suddenly opened his eyes, as if he was aware of something. He immediately took his mobile phone and opened the screen. Several missed calls were made by one person.


    He Zikai called back.


    Anlin saw that he put his hand on the side of his ear, and signaled with interest that he left the office.


    The phone was connected. There was no sound on the other end.


    He Zikai didn''t speak first here, so they waited quietly.


    "Why did you hang up?" After waiting for a long time, he Zikai was about to speak when he heard a voice coming from the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "I was busy just now." He Zikai explained simply.


    "Don''t you answer my phone when you''re busy?" Liu Ziying at the other end of the phone was still in a reproachful tone, "even if you were busy before, you would not hang up my phone."


    He Zikai listened to her voice, I don''t know whether it was because of some tiredness or something else. At the moment, he felt a little agitated.


    "What can I do for you?" He Zikai asked directly and did not want to continue to discuss a meaningless issue.


    "I wanted to tell you some good news, but you didn''t answer my phone, which affected my mood." Liu Ziying''s voice gradually changed from blaming to being coquettish, and her voice was full of delicate complaints.


    He Zikai naturally understood her meaning. In the past, she would be very happy to follow her meaning. Every time she was coquettish, she also followed her.


    "My fault." He Zikai, who was a compromise, said, "what''s the matter? What''s the good news? "


    He Zikai''s simple three words, Liu Ziying''s mood and expression immediately changed, her face showed a sweet smile, and answered he Zikai''s question, "Kai, I can come back in advance, two months later, I will get my diploma and come back to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was surprised for a few seconds, but his face was so indifferent, "so fast?"


    "Well, my graduation painting teacher has passed. Now I''m preparing for the painting exhibition. Two months is enough. So, I can come back earlier and see you earlier." Liu Ziying''s voice is filled with excitement and excitement.


    To see he Zikai, the one he has always loved, is the most important thing for me.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, it was clear, thought, and finally just a few words, "tell me when you come back, I''ll pick you up."


    "Of course, the first person I''ll see back home must be you." Liu Ziying said happily.


    He Zikai did not answer, but said again, "book the ticket and tell me the time."


    "Well..." Liu Ziying said, her voice was lighter than just now, and she began to speak shyly, "Kai, my first time, I''ll keep it for you."


    Liu Ziying''s words can''t be clearer than he Zikai.


    Since childhood, when she followed her, she said that she liked herself and wanted to be her own woman. Since childhood, she and her good brother song Jingye had protected her as a sister. Basically, everything was up to her. She said that she liked and loved herself, and she had never rejected or opposed it. She was afraid that she would be upset, so she left it to her.


    But now, each other has grown up for many years, and is not the original ignorant child, her words just now, in her own heart, very clear.


    Without hearing he Zikai''s reply, Liu Ziying called again, "Kai..."


    "Well..." He Zikai immediately responded.


    At the moment, the person in his mind is not yingzi over the phone, but Cheng Nuo, his own woman, his own Noel.


    Her pure face, clever appearance, gentle character, occasionally a little, silly lovely.


    "When I come back, will you?" Liu Ziying said that her heart was expecting.


    When I go back, I will dedicate the whole person to him, to be his woman, to be the second young grandmother of he family, and to be the wife of the president of He Yi empire.


    He Zikai was silent for a long time, then "um" sound.


    When she comes back, I will treat her as well as before. As for other things, I don''t want to think about it. With her appearance and talent, she can have a better man than herself, not herself.


    Liu Ziying was in a very good mood. After chatting with he Zikai for a long time, she hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo drove home and passed a cake shop. He suddenly wanted to eat cake.


    Cheng Nuo stops in the parking space on the side of the road, gets out with his bag and car key and goes to the cake shop.


    At this time, in the nail shop next to the cake shop, Cheng Shanshan looks at his two hands and is very satisfied.


    Just finished the manicure hand, is good-looking.


    "This is your card, Miss fir." The waiter politely handed the card to Cheng Shanshan and continued with a smile, "welcome to our store next time."


    "Well, the effect of this manicure is not bad." Cheng Shanshan put away the card, a noble Look said.


    "Thank you for your approval." The waiter said, saw Cheng Shanshan to the door, quickly went forward to help Cheng Shanshan open the door.


    Cheng Shanshan stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes and twisted his waist out of the nail shop.


    Walking to the side of the road to drive home, Cheng Shanshan an unintentional look around, suddenly, the pace stopped.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo in the cake shop, she is picking out the cake. The bag she is carrying seems to be the latest style of this season, and the clothes she wears seem to have seen this style when she was shopping in the international mall yesterday.


    Jealousy and anger burst into my heart in an instant, and Cheng Shanshan raised his feet and turned to the cake shop.


    In the cake shop, Cheng Nuo selects two kinds of cakes that he likes to eat. He Zikai is prepared to buy another one for him, and then goes to check out."Well, it seems that you''ve had a good time recently."


    There is a disdainful and familiar voice behind him. Cheng Nuo turns around with a guess.


    Shancheng is indeed.


    "Do you want to buy cake, too?" Cheng Nuo sees Cheng Shanshan, obviously is some accident, calm tone asks a way.


    "What''s your business whether I come or not?" Cheng Shanshan''s tone is full of jealousy, and his eyes want to kill Cheng Nuo.


    She is a person who has no parents'' love. Why does she dress better than herself?


    Hearing the hostility in Cheng Shanshan''s tone, Cheng Nuo doesn''t have much emotion on his face. This cousin can''t understand better.


    "I''ll go first." Cheng Nuo said calmly and turned to go to the cashier.


    Cheng Shanshan saw Cheng Nuo to go, and was in a hurry. He immediately stepped forward two steps, pulled process Nuo''s clothes and pulled her over.


    "Cheng Nuo, don''t you just marry a rich husband? Why do you get so angry in front of me Cheng Shanshan twisted his face and said fiercely, "depend on men to raise, spend men''s money to buy luxury accessories, you are a parasite."


    Listen to Cheng Shanshan vicious words, Cheng Nuo now just instinctively resist, "let me go."


    After Cheng Nuo stands firm, he looks at Cheng Shanshan and responds to what she said just now, "I just have a rich husband. What''s the matter? Cheng Shan has the ability to find a husband who has money. "


    Cheng Nuo''s words at the moment are not to show off, but don''t want to let Cheng Shanshan bully him again. Once in the Cheng family, he was in a helpless place and had to endure some. Now, he has no contact with that family. Why should he endure Cheng Shanshan''s bullying?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Cheng Nuo, you You... " Cheng Nuo''s words stabbed Cheng Shanshan''s heartache.


    A few days ago, Cheng Shanshan had a blind date with several rich second generation under the arrangement of XIAPEI. However, those rich second generation didn''t think highly of themselves. Originally, they were in a bad mood because they were despised. These days, they ate big meals and went shopping and used money to enjoy their good mood. However, Cheng Nuo mentioned that his inner emotions broke out in an instant.


    Cheng Shanshan squinted at the cake placed next to him, and then he did not think at all. He grabbed the cream cake beside him and threw it directly into Cheng Nuo''s face.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo screamed. His whole face was stained with cream. He couldn''t see clearly in front of his eyes. The cream dipped into his eyes. Cheng Nuo felt the pain in his eyes.


    "Cheng Nuo, you shameless thing, you wait. One day, I will marry a rich husband and let my husband buy all the assets of your husband. I will let you and your husband sleep on the street together." Cheng Shanshan gnaws his teeth and says that he still doesn''t feel relieved. He grabs the cake on one side and throws it on Cheng Nuo''s clothes again.


    "You don''t deserve to wear such expensive clothes, hum..." Cheng Shanshan finish saying, see Cheng Nuo a body in distress, this just satisfied turn to leave.


    The waiter of the cake shop hears Cheng Nuo''s cry and rushes to Cheng Nuo. Cheng Shanshan has already left.


    "That, that..." The waiter looked at Cheng Nuo, who was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do, "are you ok?"


    "Give me some tissue." Cheng Nuo opened his mouth and said that his eyes hurt badly.


    "Oh, wait..." The waiter responded and went to look for the tissue.


    Looking for a paper towel, Cheng Nuo wiped his eyes and face with the tissue, and then he followed the waiter to the bathroom to deal with his embarrassment.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Nuo came out of the bathroom. His face was pure and plain, and his clothes still had indelible stains.


    "Hello, that You and a lady have just damaged our cake. We need compensation. " The waiter said respectfully to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo know the meaning of the waiter, this meeting Cheng Shanshan has long been gone, it seems that he has to admit bad luck.


    Cheng Nuo took the two cakes he had selected before, and helped he Zikai pick one. Then he went to the cashier and settled all the damaged cakes of Cheng Shanshan.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is wronged to the extreme, others beat themselves with cake, so that they are in a mess, but in the end, they have to help others pay the bill, this is simply a big joke.


    But what can be done? Do you want to revenge Cheng Shanshan? There was neither that thought nor that trick.


    I just hope I don''t meet her again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s seven o''clock after driving back to Lishui Bay. As soon as Cheng Nuo enters the villa, he Zikai is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the news.


    Cheng Nuo changes shoes at the porch, and then goes to the living room.


    "Ma''am, you are back." Aunt LAN has just finished the meal at this time. She is ready to ask he Zikai when to eat. Before she reaches the living room, she sees Cheng Nuo.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Aunt LAN didn''t notice at first. When she saw the bag that Cheng Nuo was carrying and looked at her clothes, she was suddenly surprised, "madam, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Aunt Lan''s panic startles he Zikai who is sitting in the living room.


    He Zikai turned his head and looked at this side.


    The stain on Cheng Nuo''s clothes can''t be more obvious.


    "It''s OK. I went to buy a cake and accidentally stained my clothes with some cream." Cheng Nuo smiles and answers aunt LAN.


    Aunt Lan''s worried mood just relaxed. She thought that something was wrong with her, just fine.


    "Come here." He Zikai''s cold tone, deep eyes to Cheng Nuo, thin lips overflow two words.


    Cheng Nuo''s body has a little shaking, looking at he Zikai''s eyes, he saw that there was obvious displeasure on his face.


    Cheng Nuo put the bag on the cabinet in the porch, carrying the cake to he Zikai.


    Walking to the living room, Cheng Nuo puts the cake on the tea table, and then sits down beside he Zikai.


    But before the man sat down, he Zikai caught his arm. He Zikai pulled her arm with both hands and pulled her to stand in front of him.


    Looking at the stains on her clothes, it''s ugly, it''s eye-catching.


    "What''s going on?" He Zikai asked, his deep eyes again looked at her small face.


    I remember that when she went out in the morning, her face still had light makeup, but it would be pure and plain, so


    Cheng Nuo is worried that he Zikai''s anger will burst out. He tries to endure the grievances in his heart. On the surface, he is indifferent. "I accidentally ran into the cream cake on the counter in the cake shop, so it is stained on the clothes."


    "Lying..." He Zikai said with certainty that his eyes did not leave her face.


    Cheng Nuo is still afraid of this man in his heart. Seeing that he is still cold, he finally tells him the back and forth of the matter.


    After listening to his own woman being bullied, he Zikai''s face became darker.Cheng Shanshan slapped his own woman. The last time he let his woman into the police station, this time


    It seems that she is really tired of living.


    After the meal, we will eat the coconut cake carefully. If we don''t know what kind of cake you like, we''ll eat it carefully. If we don''t know what we like, we''ll eat it later


    He Zikai did not answer Cheng Nuo''s words. He turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. He said indifferently, "go upstairs to change clothes and come down to eat."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai has a habit of cleanliness. It is definitely inappropriate for him to have a meal like this.


    Watching Cheng Nuo go upstairs, he Zikai takes out his mobile phone and dials an Lin''s number.


    "President he." Anlin gets through to the phone.


    "Cheng''s company, within a week." He Zikai issued an order, "disappear in Xigang city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin at the other end of the phone was stunned and stunned, "he Mr. He, but last time you gave Cheng an eight digit project, if Cheng went out of business, we would be affected. "


    "The loss is personal." He Zikai said.


    Under this, an Lin already understood what meaning, Cheng''s company closed down, He Yi was affected, all included in he Zikai''s personal assets.


    Well, as a special assistant of the president, I naturally want to find a way to minimize the loss of He Yi.


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Anlin replied that the boss has always wanted high efficiency and satisfactory results.


    "And..." He Zikai said again, "Cheng Shanshan."


    A simple name, an Lin already knew, "OK, Mr. He, I know."


    Last time at Cheng''s house, Cheng Shanshan slapped him, but I can still remember that. Besides, Cheng Nuo entered the Bureau some time ago, which is also related to Cheng Shanshan.


    Those who offend he Zikai will not have a good end. Sometimes, it is not the end, but the time has not come.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Dinner was very quiet, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai did not speak, he did not dare to speak more, afraid that he would not be happy.


    After dinner, they sat in the living room. Cheng Nuo handed him the cake he bought for him.


    "Hello." He Zikai thin lips light open, say simple two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was stunned for a moment, feeling that he had heard wrong. But when he Zikai looked at him, Cheng Nuo felt helpless.


    Opening the box, Cheng Nuo took out the plastic fork and began to feed he Zikai a cake.


    He Zikai enjoys the feeling that she stays by her side. Maybe only this woman can give her a sense of comfort.


    After eating the last bite of cake, he Zikai takes a long arm, and Cheng Nuo enters he Zikai''s arms and clings to his chest.


    "You..." Cheng Nuo''s face turned red and looked in the direction of the kitchen, where Aunt Lan was still washing dishes and chopsticks.


    "I want you more than cake." He Zikai said with evil charm, looking at the delicate face of the woman in his arms, and gradually transferred to her chest.


    "The doctor said you can''t for a month Touch me. " Cheng Nuo takes out the shield, his injury is not good, he can''t touch himself.


    He Zikai came closer, and his face was almost close to Cheng Nuo''s face. The heat from his breath hit her cheek directly, "can''t you touch it, anywhere else?"


    He Zi asked himself for a long time, not to mention two days.


    But, think of that day in the bathroom to see, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling, love her, do not want to hurt her.


    Cheng Nuo''s face was even redder than just now. He clapped his hands into a fist and slapped him twice on his chest. He was angry and said firmly, "it''s not good."


    With that, Cheng Nuo broke away from he Zikai''s hand and said, "I''ll eat the cake first."


    He Zikai didn''t entangle with him any more. He allowed her to get away from her and looked at her eating cake slowly.


    Her appearance, like a kitten, looked in her own eyes, more and more The more comfortable.


    "The old man called in the afternoon." He Zikai said, "ask about the wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind slows down, this just remembers that day back he family mansion thing.


    Cheng Nuo wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel and looked at he Zikai. He said calmly, "Zikai, can you No wedding? "


    He Zikai looked at the woman with deep eyes. Her words were not surprising at all.


    At the beginning, she asked for a secret marriage, and she promised her that it would not be held. In my expectation.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai did not speak, and continued, "the life now is very satisfactory to me. I just want to keep the status quo and live a peaceful life."


    Compared with the past, I cherish my life very much now. I don''t have to beat and scold, and I don''t have to endure grievances.


    As for this man, in addition to the body to him, although he is a bit overbearing, but occasionally care and care, or let his heart throb, and he maintain this life, he is very satisfied.


    After hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai didn''t immediately open his mouth. He stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, looked at her eyes and asked, "if you continue to live, will you fall in love with me?"


    He Zikai didn''t know why he asked this question. He wanted to be valued by this woman and cared about her thoughts.


    Can the position in her heart belong to her?


    Those who get her want to get her heart more.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly "clutters" for a moment, there is something that is violently shaken over.


    Fall in love with him? Can you do it yourself?


    I don''t think so! Tianyu''s position in his heart is irreplaceable. Even if he has no future, his position still exists.


    So they looked at each other, and Cheng Nuo didn''t answer him.


    He Zikai gradually let go of her chin and leaned back to the sofa and looked forward, "I will tell the old man that we will not hold a wedding."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, and the two eliminated the awkward atmosphere just now.


    "Friday night, go back to the mansion for dinner." He Zikai said that when the old man called him in the afternoon, he asked him to take Cheng Nuo back to his mansion for dinner on Friday, but he did not refuse.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered. He was not as nervous as he had been last time. When he thought of his kind face, he still missed him a little.


    He Zikai looked at her again, got up and prepared to go upstairs.


    "Wait..." Cheng Nuo thought of what, also immediately stood up, instinctively took he Zikai''s arm, looked at his side face, asked, "this time back to the mansion, can you see your mother?"


    He Zikai frowned slightly and did not turn his head to look at Cheng Nuo. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he answered the word "can".


    The expression on Cheng Nuo''s face gradually relaxed, and he Zikai''s arm''s hand was also released.Looking at he Zikai''s back upstairs, Cheng Nuo has some small expectations.


    What kind of person is this mother-in-law? Will you get along as well as the old man?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Nuo went to work as usual, sitting at his desk busy with his work.


    Suddenly, the phone on the desk rings.


    Hello, Cheng Nuo. It''s time for you, Cheng Nuo


    "Cheng Nuo, this is Xiao AI. Someone is looking for you at the front desk." Front desk staff Xiao AI said.


    "To me?" Cheng Nuo is a little surprised, who will come to find himself?


    "Well, it''s a man." AI said.


    "OK, I''ll go there now." Cheng Nuo is more confused, but still responded to AI.


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo saved the next computer desktop documents, this just got up and walked out of the office area of the planning department.


    Come to the front desk of the company, Cheng Nuo and Xiao AI said a few words, just know to find their own people waiting in the rest area.


    Walking to the door of the rest area, Cheng Nuo saw Cheng Zhiming sitting on the sofa not far away.


    How did he come here?


    Cheng Nuo is even more puzzled. Since he graduated from work, Cheng Zhiming has never been to his work place, but today


    Seeing Cheng Nuo, Cheng Zhiming immediately panicked and got up and walked to Cheng Nuo.


    "Cheng Nuo..." Cheng Zhiming stood in front of Cheng Nuo and exclaimed excitedly. Then his hands immediately held Cheng Nuo''s hand, "help uncle, help our family, OK?"


    Cheng Nuo looks at Cheng Zhiming and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked, a blank face.


    "Cheng, Cheng is going to close down. This morning, all the projects went wrong, even the project of He Yi empire." Cheng Zhiming said flustered. He looked at Cheng Nuo for help. He didn''t mean to abandon Cheng Nuo at all. His hand was still shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Cheng Nuo some surprise, Cheng''s company has not been good? How could something go wrong all of a sudden?


    He said, "if you don''t want to help us with the project, Cheng Jiebo will continue to help us if we don''t have any problems."


    Cheng Nuo understood the reason why Cheng Zhiming came here. If something happened, he would humbly ask for his uncle, who he knew.


    "Uncle." After all, Cheng Nuo called politely. After all, he was an elder. "I have never asked about Zikai''s work, so..."


    "Nono, we are a family. Uncle needs your help now." Cheng Zhiming didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo to finish speaking, but he was afraid that Cheng Nuo would refuse him directly.


    Family? Cheng Nuo thought it was funny.


    The so-called family, he and his wife and daughter together bully themselves, wife and daughter hit themselves, he has come out to stop it?


    Cheng Shanshan, the so-called family, beat himself with cake yesterday afternoon, making himself in a mess in front of so many people in the cake shop.


    Now Cheng is in trouble. Is he his so-called family?


    "I can''t help you. I never take part in Zikai''s business." Cheng Nuo''s mind is firm, the answer is very decisive.


    Indeed, he Zikai never cares about or participates in his business affairs. Moreover, his relationship with him is only a nominal couple and a physical partner. As for emotions, he has no emotion at all. Even if he goes to him, how can he listen to himself?


    "Nono." Cheng Zhiming saw Cheng Nuo''s firm appearance, and thought quickly in his mind. There was no other move. He immediately moved Cheng Yajun out and said, "your father and I are brothers. The Cheng family is just our brothers. The runner up has already gone wrong. Do you still want me to have another accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo listened to Cheng Zhiming''s words. His father''s familiar and unfamiliar address, as well as his father''s name, stirred up ripples in his heart.


    In his mind, Cheng Nuo recalled his childhood and his father''s memory.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo standing there, Cheng Zhiming knew that there was a play, and immediately said, "no, even if the uncle asked you, OK? You are he Zikai''s wife. He will listen to what you say. Now you are the only one who can save Cheng. "


    Cheng Nuo takes back his thoughts and doesn''t want to show the sadness of missing his father in front of Cheng Zhiming.


    Looking at Cheng Zhiming, Cheng Nuo knows his mind''s plan, but, as he said, in any case, he is his uncle, his relatives, heartless things, he can''t do.


    "Well Let me ask Zikai. " Cheng Nuo reluctantly agreed, and then continued to add, "but catalpa Kai Gang doesn''t help Cheng, it''s his business, I can''t do it."


    Cheng Zhiming heard Cheng Nuo''s words, obviously she agreed, and her heart instantly relaxed a lot.


    "Well, nono, please go to he Zikai as soon as possible and ask him to help Cheng. He will promise." Cheng Zhiming says with certainty that Cheng Nuo is being raised by he Zikai after hearing his daughter say that Cheng Nuo has weight in he Zikai''s heart. Therefore, as long as Cheng Nuo agrees to help himself, there is no need to worry about Cheng''s crisis.


    Cheng Nuo did not speak again.


    Then, Cheng Zhiming and Cheng Nuo had a few words, and Cheng Zhiming left Tengda company in a hurry.


    Out of the office building, Cheng Zhiming takes a look at the whole building before getting on the bus. His eyes are fixed on the floor of Tengda company. His expression on his face has already changed.


    "Cheng Nuo, with you there, the three of us will never lead a poor life." Cheng Zhiming said to himself, "I want to use you and he Zikai to gain more benefits."


    With that, Cheng Zhiming looked at the office building again with disdain. He looked at Cheng Nuo with some hatred and some disgust. Then he got into the car and started the car to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo sits back at his desk, still thinking about how to speak to he Zikai?


    "Hello, nono. What''s the matter?" Gu Yao beside noticed Cheng Nuo''s stupidity and asked with concern.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo immediately regained consciousness, "no, it''s OK."


    "Is that all right?" Gu Yao is not sure. Cheng Nuo is not like this.


    "Well, it''s OK." Cheng Nuo reluctantly said with a smile.


    Gu Yao felt relieved and responded to Cheng Nuo with a smile, "then work hard. Your plan will be handed in tomorrow."


    "Well, the plan is finished, but I still need to improve it." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    "Come on..."


    Cheng Nuo nods, this just throws into the work.


    However, after working for a while, Cheng nuoxin couldn''t calm down. Thinking of what Cheng Zhiming said just now, he still didn''t know how to say it to he Zikai?


    Call him? It seems that this is not suitable. Do you want to go to Heyi Empire to find him?


    Cheng Nuo thought for a long time, and finally decided to go directly to He Yi Empire to find he Zikai.¡­¡­


    At noon, just after work time, Cheng Nuo tells Gu Yao that he has something to go out for, and he doesn''t want to have dinner with Gu Yao. Then he leaves the office area in a hurry with his bag.


    To the underground parking lot, Cheng Nuo drove out of the office building and drove to He Yi empire.


    The traffic at noon is not very crowded. Cheng Nuo thinks that the two hours for lunch is enough. It should not take too long to go to He Yi Empire and he Zikai to say a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai sat at the top of the conference table and listened to the reports of various departments. He had no idea of suspending the meeting because of lunch time.


    Outside the meeting room, Su Xiaoman, a famous movie star, is waiting at the door.


    An Lin also stood at the door of the conference room, waiting for the end of the meeting.


    "Assistant ANN, when will the meeting end?" Su Xiaoman couldn''t wait. He personally came to find he Zikai for an advertisement. However, he had been waiting at the door of the meeting room for a full hour, and his legs were sore.


    "I don''t know." Anlin replied, with no expression on his face. He didn''t know what the meeting process was like, but he was used to meeting procrastination.


    Su Xiaoman stamped her feet and walked back and forth angrily. Even if she was in a hurry, she had to wait.


    If we win the advertising endorsement of he yiempire''s new products this time, and participate in the activities with he Zikai on the same stage, then the exposure rate and scandal will be enough to make him popular for several months.


    Half an hour later, the door of the meeting room was opened from inside. People in suits walked out of the meeting room with folder materials in their hands.


    Only when he Zikai was alone in the conference room did Su Xiaoman walk in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Anlin stands at the door and looks at it. He Zikai doesn''t have any orders, so he leaves wisely.


    And Anlin forgot that before leaving, he did not close the door of the meeting room.


    When an Lin walks into the elevator and goes upstairs to get the car key, he Zikai goes out for lunch. When another elevator door opens, Cheng Nuo walks out of the elevator.


    The first time he came to He Yi Building, Cheng Nuo went to he Zikai''s office area on the top floor of the building under the reception of the front desk. However, the Secretary at the door of he Zikai''s office said that he Zikai had a meeting in the conference room on the 16th floor, so he came to the 16th floor.


    Cheng Nuo began a meeting room, a conference room to find he Zikai.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting room, Su Xiaoman has already thrown herself into arms and sat on he Zikai''s leg.


    With his slender arm around he Zikai''s neck, Su Xiaoman shows his charm.


    "Mr. He, you see, I''ve been waiting for you outside for more than an hour, and my legs are swollen." Su Xiaoman said, but he did not forget to lift his leg and show it to he Zikai.


    Su Xiaoman was wearing a short skirt under her body. Now her legs were lifted up, and her straight legs directly reflected into he Zikai''s eyes.


    Hsin Kai just looked at it in disgust, and his eyes glanced at the face of Su Xiaoman''s slow makeup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xiaoman is a little surprised. He Zikai is famous for his coldness and difficulty in getting close to him. However, he was not easy to throw himself into his arms just now. How could he leave so easily?


    Besides, the matter of advertising endorsement has not been said yet!


    Su Xiaoman covered up his inner emotions and looked at he Zikai with a smile on his face. His enchanting posture twisted, and he was closer to he Zikai. He said, "Mr. He, I''m here to talk with you about the advertising endorsement of He Yi new products. You see, the TV series I''ve starred in recently ranks first in ratings. Fans like me very much. If I can speak for He Yi''s new product Products, sales will definitely sell. "


    He Zikai disdains to stare at Su Xiaoman, such a woman, he sees too much.


    "By you?" He Zikai''s cold words are full of disgust in his eyes.


    "Well, Mr. He, I''m a first-line star." Su xiaomanjiao bit by bit said that she wanted to win he Zikai''s happiness by being coquettish.


    "Hum..." He Zikai disdained to hum a, is turning his head to look at the side, the line of sight noticed the door.


    Noel?


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo just looked at the door of the conference room, looking at the scene in the conference room.


    Su Xiaoman knows himself. There are photos of Su Xiaoman on TV and in newspapers.


    And that man, the nominal husband, holds himself to sleep every night. At this moment, he nestles in his arms with other women.


    Cheng Nuo looked at it with a blank in his mind. When he felt relieved, he made a self mockery in his heart.


    Su Xiaoman''s appearance and figure are definitely much better than himself. No wonder he Zikai likes it.


    What''s more, it''s not surprising how many women want to climb into his bed like he Zikai.


    "Get out of here..." He Zikai snapped, holding Su Xiaoman''s arm in both hands and pulling her away from himself.


    "Ah, it hurts." Su Xiaoman felt the pain on his arm and immediately cried out in a coquettish voice.


    He Zikai didn''t care about Su Xiaoman at all. He let go, got up, took steps, and went straight to Cheng Nuo.


    Seeing he Zikai getting closer and closer to him, Cheng Nuo suddenly doesn''t know how to face he Zikai. He has an unspeakable bitterness in his heart, and he doesn''t know why he has become a fan of misty water.


    Emotion some uncontrollable, Cheng Nuo this moment wants to escape.


    If you don''t come to celebrate an empire, won''t you see this?


    Do you think that even though he and he Zikai''s marriage has no love, at least, he is his only woman?


    Turn around, Cheng Nuo quickly walked to the elevator, want to escape, but also want to erase the picture just seen in his mind.


    He Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo was going to go, and his pace became faster and faster.


    A few quick steps up, he Zikai catch up with Cheng Nuo and grab her arm.


    Cheng Nuo was pulled back by he Zikai, his back against the wall.


    He Zikai is very tall. He looks at her from top to bottom, and his eyes flash a little flustered.


    I''m afraid she will leave and leave myself Far away, and the heart is more afraid of losing her.


    "Why are you here?" He Zikai asked, his voice was incomparably gentle.


    Afraid of scaring her, so the voice was much lower.


    Cheng Nuo turned his head and did not look at he Zikai''s eyes. He was afraid that if he looked at his face, he would think of the scene just now.


    "Cheng Nuo..." He Zikai called lightly. He wanted to call Nuo''er, but when the words came to his mouth, such a kind of intimate address could not be called out.


    Cheng Nuo took a few deep breaths and adjusted his mood. Then he said, "I have something to look for you. Since you are busy, I''ll go first."


    With that, Cheng Nuo struggles with he Zikai''s hand and wants to leave.But how could he Zikai be willing to give her a chance to leave?


    The strength of the hand is a little heavier, and the other hand also imprisons Cheng Nuo''s other arm.


    "I''m not busy." He Zikai said that his deep eyes looked at Cheng Nuo, and the ripples in his heart were continuous, and then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is something wrong with my uncle''s company project. I''d like to ask you for help." Cheng Nuo said lightly.


    He Zikai was ready to ask for his words, because of unexpected changes, not a word has been used. This meeting''s words simply explained the purpose of his speech.


    He Zikai frowns tightly and stares at Cheng Nuo''s eyes without moving away.


    She''s looking for herself for Cheng''s company? Did Cheng Zhiming go to her?


    At this time, Anlin steps out of the elevator, originally in a hurry. When he sees this scene in the corridor, his pace gradually slows down, and finally stops not far away from he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai did not answer Cheng Nuo''s words, but asked, "did you have lunch?"


    "No Cheng Nuo replied, or did not go to see him.


    "Come to dinner with me." He Zikai finished, without waiting for Cheng Nuo to say anything, he pulled Cheng Nuo''s arm and walked to the elevator.


    Anlin heard their conversation and took the initiative to hand out the car key.


    When he Zikai passed by Anlin, he took the car key.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo is pulled by he Zikai to a private room in a high-class restaurant. Cheng Nuo sits down in the private room and looks out of the window instead of he Zikai.


    He Zikai didn''t pay attention to her. It was a little too much. He worried that she was hungry, so he ordered the dishes first.


    After ordering, he Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo, who is sitting opposite.


    "Did Cheng Zhiming look for you?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo should say, after all, he has something to ask for from him. Even if he sees the scene just now, he can''t put on airs in front of him.


    "Cheng, I can''t help." He Zikai resolutely said that Cheng''s current situation was caused by himself. How could he help him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Cheng Nuo did not speak, looking at the scenery outside the window, clenching his lips, there was more fog under his eyes.


    Hehe, I really made a fool of myself. He knew that his marriage had no feelings, and he would not listen to what he said. However, he came to him with a glimmer of hope and the hope of living with him for this period of time. What he saw was his intimate painting with other women, and what he heard was his cold refusal.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s side face, he Zikai has seen her sadness.


    In my heart, as if I had been cut by a knife, I felt some pain.


    "I have nothing to do with her." In the end, he Zikai couldn''t help but explain.


    I have never explained to anyone, including Liu Ziying, but at this moment, I care about the woman''s feelings and want her to understand her innocence.


    "Don''t tell me." Cheng Nuo said defiantly, turning his head, his eyes and he Zikai''s eyes on each other. His face showed a farfetched smile, "who are you with? It has nothing to do with me. Our marriage has no feelings at all, isn''t it?"


    This time, he Zikai was angry.


    Staring at her eyes, he Zikai really wants to crush this woman.


    No feelings? Who does she have feelings with?


    If she dares to have feelings with other men, she will really kill her. She must


    Cheng Nuo thought of something, smile, and continue to say, "I just hope that in addition to Aunt LAN in Lishui Bay, only I am a woman. I just need a home."


    When it comes to the last word of home, Cheng Nuo''s emotions come to mind.


    In the past, I had a happy family of three with my parents.


    Later, by living in uncle''s house, that family, let oneself bear a lot of bitterness.


    But now, that home, luxurious, luxurious, cold and comfortable, only want to own it humbly.


    Because in addition to it, I have no choice, only a little bit of security, I don''t want to be destroyed.


    He Zikai has never said anything. Since he took her back to Lishui Bay, there is the home he gave her, belonging to her home, the only home.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a while. Without waiting for he Zikai''s words, he asked for his purpose. He also refused. Then, he did not need to sit here again.


    "I''m going first. I have to go to work in the afternoon." Cheng Nuo finished, picked up the bag and was about to leave.


    It''s already one o''clock now. I have to go back to the company before two o''clock.


    "Sit down." Just after Cheng Nuo left the chair, he Zikai ordered.


    There was obvious displeasure in the tone, and the voice was frightfully cold.


    Cheng Nuo trembled a little, looked at he Zikai''s dark face, moved his lips, and then said, "I''m going to be late for work."


    "Anlin will ask for leave." He Zikai said that his eyes were quiet and staring at the woman''s face.


    Cheng Nuo also looked at him in the eye, worried about making the man angry again. With his temper, the loser must be himself.


    In the end, Cheng said nothing and sat down again.


    The meal was very quiet. Both of them were very slow.


    He Zikai wants to get along with her for a while, but Cheng Nuo has no appetite at all. When he thinks of Su Xiaoman sitting on he Zikai''s leg, his chest hurts.


    His legs, he had also sat, his arms, is warm, his body smell, is special.


    But now, there are other women also share this special thing for themselves, as if their own things have been robbed by others, my heart is in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he Zikai drives back to He Yi empire with Cheng Nuo. After getting off in the parking lot, Cheng Nuo walks to his car.


    Watching Cheng Nuo get on the bus, the car slowly leaves, he Zikai does not have any obstruction, allows her to leave.


    In my heart, there is a trace of worry.


    Now, she is back to the company to work, if one day, she left her side, I will be crazy, will be crazy to do even their own unexpected things.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon when Cheng Nuo comes back to the company. As soon as he sits down at his desk, Gu Yao comes near.


    "Nono, do you know he Zikai''s assistant?" Gu Yao is surprised to ask, he usually has the best relationship with Cheng Nuo in the company, and has never heard of her knowing the people of He Yi empire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t answer immediately. He thought about it. Maybe Anlin asked for leave for himself, so Gu Yao asked himself.


    "Well, he It''s a friend of my friend''s Cheng Nuo said with some embarrassment.


    No one in the company, including Gu Yao, wanted to tell her about the secret marriage with he Zikai. However, they were worried that other colleagues would find out. Then, rumors would spread out out of control. Therefore, this meeting can only say so.


    "Oh, no wonder." Gu Yao''s doubts were eliminated. She said casually, "after lunch, I''ll go to the personnel department to deliver documents. I heard that he Zikai''s assistant called to ask for leave in person, so I''ll ask you."Cheng Nuo listened to Gu Yao''s saying, but he was worried. He immediately looked at Gu Yao and asked, "Yao Yao, other colleagues, do you know this?"


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to be the gossip protagonist in the mouth of his colleagues, so he is very concerned about this issue.


    Gu Yao shook his head. "I don''t know. Those colleagues in the personnel department also said casually that they didn''t care too much. In our department, I guess only I know."


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo was relieved. Although Tengda is a small company, he is very happy to work here. He is competent for this job. Besides, his colleagues are good. So he doesn''t want to break this happiness by any accident.


    "Hurry to work. I''ll be busy too." Gu Yao said, body gradually straight, back to his desk.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered and began to work.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yiwei, he Zikai is sitting in the office, his face is obviously not very good.


    An Lin stands not far away, the atmosphere is not dare to go out, carefully raised his eyes to see he Zikai, knowing that he is in a bad mood and may get angry at any time.


    "Su Xiaoman, how did you come to the company?" He Zikai thin lips overflow a few words.


    Anlin immediately replied, "it was originally an appointment with the film and television company to talk about endorsements in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect Miss Su came at noon and said she was here on behalf of the film and television company, so..."


    Anlin did not say after the words, everyone is clear.


    "After that, that kind of person." He Zikai spoke faintly, all in the tone of command, "you are not allowed to enter this building."


    "Yes..." Anlin nodded his head and answered, and he had already guessed.


    Today''s events have absolutely affected the relationship between the boss and Cheng Nuo.


    "What''s the progress, Cheng?" He Zikai asked.


    "Before five o''clock tomorrow afternoon, without any help from the company, Cheng will declare bankruptcy the day after tomorrow." Anlin said that he was sure that there would be no problems with the things he handled personally. As long as the boss in front of him did not change his initiative, then everything was naturally planned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    He Zikai did not speak any more. After waiting for a while, he said in a low voice, "go out."


    Anlin nods, bows slightly and turns out of the president''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after he Zikai finished his work, he took a look at his watch. It was already more than six o''clock. In his spare time, Cheng Nuo''s figure immediately appeared in his mind.


    She''s at home now, isn''t she?


    He Zikai can''t wait to go home when he thinks of the people he cares about at home.


    He Zikai turned off the computer and closed the documents. He Zikai got up, picked up his coat, car key and mobile phone, and went to the door.


    Half an hour later, he Zikai returned home and saw Cheng Nuo, who was walking down from the upstairs. The whole urgent heart felt comfortable.


    Cheng Nuo, dressed in his home clothes, goes downstairs and sees he Zikai coming. He doesn''t take the initiative.


    He Zikai stands in front of Cheng Nuo and takes Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    "How long have you been back?" He Zikai asked, looking at her with deep eyes.


    "More than an hour." Cheng Nuo calmly replied, with a slight movement to break free he Zikai''s hand, said coldly, "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo turns to leave, leave he Zikai a cold back.


    He Zikai looked at her back, and the whole person was as cold as water.


    Because of the midday thing, she will still be in a mood.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo sat on the balcony, watching the night scene, while calling angxiaoqi to chat.


    He Zikai stood in the living room, watching her sitting on the balcony, holding a mobile phone to talk on the phone. Finally, he did not bother her and went upstairs to the study.


    On the balcony, Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi talked for a long time before hanging up.


    Looking at the starry sky at night, the quiet night makes Cheng Nuo''s whole mind clear again.


    Those who are clear, things that are clear.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly felt like he didn''t know himself. He couldn''t see his heart clearly.


    Love He Tianyu, that heart, never wavered, but today because of he Zikai and Su Xiaoman things, how can I feel relaxed, especially when I see he Zikai''s face, I feel inexplicably angry.


    Why care about him?


    I don''t know. I can''t think of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo returned to the bedroom. After taking a bath, he Zikai just returned to the bedroom from his study.


    After two people looked at each other, Cheng Nuo first looked away.


    "I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight." Cheng Nuo''s tone is very calm, finish saying, go to the bedside, pick up his pillow, walk to the door.


    He Zikai looked at her without saying a word.


    When Cheng Nuo was about to walk to the door, he Zikai quickly moved two steps, blocking her way out.


    Cheng Nuo stops and looks up at he Zikai.


    "Sleep here." The simple three words, from he Zikai''s mouth, although not as cold as the ordinary outsiders, but listen to Cheng Nuo''s ears, is still not allowed to resist the command.


    Looking at his handsome face, Cheng Nuo did not think about his words, but in thinking.


    Is this beautiful face loved by every woman?


    His identity, status, money, is not every woman, want to be his woman, stay with him?


    After thinking for a long time, Cheng Nuo raised a self mocking smile, turned around and went back to the bed, put the pillow on the bed, and then lay down to rest.


    How dare you disobey his orders?


    He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo lying on the bed, so he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai came out of the bath and just lying in bed, he pulled the woman around him into his arms and held it as usual.


    Cheng Nuo, with his eyes open, cleverly lies in he Zikai''s arms. He doesn''t move and doesn''t say a word. He is very sad.


    "Cheng Nuo..." He Zikai called in a low voice and said, "I promised that I would give you a home, so I would not break my promise, forever..."


    Cheng Nuo listened to him very clearly.


    "And..." He Zikai pauses and continues to say, "don''t worry about Cheng''s affairs, eh?"


    These words, for he Zikai, have been the biggest explanation and patience.


    Cheng Nuo clenched his lip tightly. He almost broke his lip. A tear, however, did not hold back and flowed out of his eyes.


    Before, lying in his arms, just muddleheaded slowly accustomed to his arms, enjoy the warmth, and now, I feel very cold.


    This moment in my heart also found that, for a short period of time, I was greedy for this man''s arms.


    He Zikai didn''t hear her answer, but he heard a slight sob.


    Eyebrows, tightly wrinkled, he Zikai''s heart all twisted together.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai couldn''t help calling for the first time. His voice was extremely gentle."He Zikai." Cheng Nuo held back his tears and called he Zikai''s full name, "the woman around you, isn''t it A lot? "


    I know it clearly, but I still want to hear him admit it.


    It''s like, what he says, I think it''s true and I believe it.


    "No He Zikai answered almost without hesitation.


    The woman around her, before her, only yingzi.


    And their own women, only She.


    He Zikai pulled Cheng Nuo out of his arms, looked at her clear eyes, and wiped the tears off her face with his hands.


    "You are my lawful wife, my woman." Words revealed incomparable firmness, he Zikai seemed to be announcing the same.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart, also with a wave, he this is to his promise? Affirm to yourself that his position in his heart is different from others?


    The room is very quiet, Cheng Nuo has not spoken, just staring at the man.


    "Well, sleep?" He Zikai''s tone is vaguely spoiled.


    Knowing that she is in a bad mood, I don''t want to say too much. I hope that when I wake up, she can change back to her former happy appearance.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, looked away, looked for a comfortable posture, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In my heart, I still care about him and Su Xiaoman''s affairs, but just this man''s firm words made his heart relaxed a lot.


    He cares about himself. He is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up and go to work as usual.


    Cheng Nuo came to the company, just after the card to go to his desk, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look. It''s an Xiaoqi''s phone.


    Cheng Nuo is a little depressed. Did an Xiaoqi call her so early? What''s the matter?


    Cheng Nuo''s steps turn to the rest room and put the phone connection on the ear side.


    "Hello, Xiaoqi." Cheng Nuo said.


    "Nono, have you seen today''s news?" An Xiaoqi''s voice is a little urgent.


    "Not yet." Cheng Nuo replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "All the things Cheng Shanshan has done before have been shaken out, some of them..." Angxiaoqi can''t bear to say the next words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Master, it''s the second young master and the second young grandmother coming back." Said the housekeeper happily.


    "Well." He peixu nodded and walked to his younger son and daughter-in-law.


    "Dad."


    "Dad..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo greet the voice of the old man.


    "Back." He peixu says three words with a smile, which is a greeting to the two children. Then he looks at Cheng Nuo and says, "Cheng Nuo, are you busy with your work recently?"


    Cheng Nuo smiles and shakes his head quickly, "not busy, Dad."


    "That''s good. Don''t be too tired." He peixu said with concern.


    "Well..." Listening to the old man''s concerned words, Cheng Nuo felt warm in his heart, and he Zikai''s hand was tight.


    He Zikai felt Cheng Nuo''s little hand tight and instinctively held her hand tightly.


    "Then you two will sit on the sofa and dinner will be ready in a minute." He peixu still has a kind smile on his face.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and saw the old man turn to the kitchen, and then he went to the living room with Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo walks to the living room and sees he Cheng and Li FangQiong sitting there. Their faces are obviously displeased.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Out of politeness, Cheng Nuo still said hello.


    "I''m not your sister-in-law." Li FangQiong turned her face and was too lazy to look at Cheng Nuo.


    "If you are smart, get out of our family as soon as possible. We don''t welcome you." He Cheng angrily looks at Cheng Nuo. If he has more people in his family, there will be one more person to divide the family property. If Cheng Nuo can get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a happy thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is extremely embarrassed for a moment. He doesn''t know what to do?


    He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and sits down opposite Hecheng and Li FangQiong. Then, he puts his arm around the woman around him and drags her fondly into his arms. Then he raises his eyes and looks at the two opposite.


    They had heard all the words they had just said, and did not miss a word.


    Women who bully themselves, they don''t have the qualification.


    "Do you think you are welcome by the he family?" He Zikai asked, looking directly at He Cheng. He said coldly, "who is the Sovereign of the he family? You are very clear."


    He Cheng moved his lips and didn''t say a word.


    In front of his half brother, he didn''t have the air of his own. Moreover, we all knew that he Zikai had more shares than he Zikai had, whether it was the equity of He Yi empire or the power of he family.


    "He Zikai, even if you inherit the he family from the master in the future, you can''t drive us out. We are also he family." Li FangQiong argued that only by staying in the he family can they fight for the property of the he family and get more money. He will not leave.


    He Zikai''s deep eyes with anger stare at Li FangQiong.


    Li FangQiong was so frightened that she could not help shivering. She immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look at he Zikai''s eyes again.


    This man, who was so cold that he almost killed people, would still be timid.


    He Zikai turned his eyes to He Cheng, and then he said, "when I find out what happened in those years, you will not only leave here, but also Death. "


    He Zikai''s voice is a little trembling, the fundus of his eyes is vaguely excited, and there has never been pain.


    Immediately, he Cheng and Li FangQiong''s faces immediately changed, looking at he Zikai, speechless.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the face of the two people''s expression changes, this just turned his head to see he Zikai.


    His side face, compared with usual, seems More Sadness.


    What''s more, what did he say about that year?


    He Zikai takes back his sight, turns to his face and looks at Cheng Nuo, just looking at Cheng Nuo.


    "Take you upstairs." After he Zikai finished, he held Cheng Nuo''s hand again. Without hesitation, he pulled Cheng Nuo and walked upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo some doubts, but still nothing is wrong, follow he Zikai''s steps upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s back disappeared in the stairwell that he Cheng and Li FangQiong came back to their senses.


    "Will he find out what happened then?" Li FangQiong asked, her voice trembling.


    "No He Cheng''s face is firm, "I dealt with the matter perfectly at that time, and he won''t find it."


    "But..." Li FangQiong is still worried.


    He Zikai''s ability and means make him worry.


    "Even if we find out anything, he Zirui''s death and that fox spirit''s mental disorder have nothing to do with us." He Cheng said.


    "So it is." Li FangQiong suddenly had some confidence, "anyway, we were not the people who started the attack in person at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the master bedroom on the second floor, he Zikai stops, and Cheng Nuo also stops.


    "Zikai..." Cheng Nuo lightly called he Zikai, do not know what he wants?


    "My mom, it''s in there." He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is a little surprised.


    I want to see this mother-in-law. I reminded him on the way to see her just now. But this time, I heard he Zikai''s words and knew that he Zikai''s mother was inside the door. His heart suddenly quickened and his heart became tense.


    "She''s not in good health." He Zikai explained simply, "you should be prepared mentally."


    Mother''s condition has been good and bad over the years. There are periods of dullness, gibberish and sleeplessness. Therefore, I am worried that my mother will lose her temper when she sees her. Let her know first.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded seriously.


    No matter how poor the mother-in-law is, he himself has to see her. As he Zikai''s legal wife and his family''s daughter-in-law, it is polite to see her elders.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo for a long time, then opens the door with his other hand, and pulls Cheng Nuo into it.


    When Cheng Nuo saw the woman sitting in the wheelchair in front of him, Cheng Nuo was still shocked.


    She was thin, almost skinny, but the beauty of her face could not be concealed.


    Yes, she is really beautiful. Maybe because of her beauty, she will have a handsome son like he Zikai?


    Cheng Nuo takes his hand out of he Zikai''s hand, walks forward two steps, and then squats down.


    Both hands, holding the white and thin hand, Cheng Nuo called softly, "Ma..."


    A simple word, a soft voice, suddenly, aroused two people.


    He Zikai listens to Cheng Nuo''s voice. There is deep feeling in her tone.


    At this moment, I really want to hold this woman, tell her, in this life, I want to stay with her until old.


    Mother is her heart forever sad and painful, but this woman, did not exclude her mother, but close to her mother, such a kind and pure heart of the girl, how can she not love?


    Bai Wanjing, sitting in the wheelchair, because of a familiar voice, a familiar word, and a girl''s voice, her dull eyes gradually gathered and looked at the person in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Seeing Bai Wanjing''s change, Cheng Nuo is more or less happy. Just now I can see that the mother-in-law''s illness is not a day or two, and holding her hand, you can feel that there are many pinpricked holes on the back of her hand.


    This meeting, she looked at herself, and her eyes, more serious than just a lot, her heart must be happy.


    "Mom, I''m your daughter-in-law. My name is Cheng Nuo." Cheng Nuo said excitedly.


    On Bai Wanjing''s face, there was a trace of expression, and her lips moved. After a long time, she said, "sharp Ruirui... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is surprised. Who is ruiruirui?


    He Zikai also stepped forward, squatted down, took his mother''s other hand, and said extremely gently, "Mom, she is Cheng Nuo, the Cheng Nuo I told you last time."


    Listening to he Zikai''s gentle voice, Cheng Nuo thought he had heard something wrong.


    Does this man have such a gentle side?


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "Sharp My sharp Sharp. " Bai Wanjing said with difficulty, with obvious excitement on her face.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know what to do. He looked at he Zikai with puzzled eyes and asked, "who is ruiruirui?"


    "My sister." He Zikai answered quickly, without any emotional change on his face.


    Cheng Nuo looks confused. Does he have a sister? During this period, I have not seen or heard of it.


    "Ruiruirui..." Bai Wanjing called and looked at Cheng Nuo excitedly, "I Of Ok Good girl Son. "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know what to do. Seeing her mother-in-law''s excitement, she had to accompany her reluctant smile and say, "Mom, I''m here, I''m here."


    Pacify Bai Wanjing''s mood, Cheng Nuo''s face shows a smile, let Bai Wanjing look at, do not avoid, do not feel embarrassed.


    He Zikai saw that his mother did not speak any more, and there was no other excited emotion. He felt less worried.


    Cheng Nuo accompanies Bai Wanjing for a long time. Until a nanny stands at the door and says dinner is about to start, Cheng Nuo says goodbye to Bai Wanjing and follows he Zikai down to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, the family is eating quietly. He Cheng and Li FangQiong are always holding their faces, and from time to time they look at he Zikai and Cheng Nuo with hatred.


    However, he Zikai doesn''t care about his elder brother and sister-in-law at all. Cheng Nuo only looks at the elder brother and sister-in-law at the beginning, knowing their attitude towards themselves, and then tries not to see them.


    "Zikai." Cheng Nuo called in a low voice. He leaned over to he Zikai and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for dinner, mother?"


    He Zikai had a moment of surprise in his mind.


    This woman still remembers to care about her mother''s dinner.


    "A nanny will send it up." He Zikai replied, and his voice was as low as possible. He turned to his face and looked at Cheng Nuo. He comforted him, "don''t worry. Eat quickly."


    Cheng Nuo nodded and continued to eat.


    After dinner, he peixu calls his two sons to the study. Cheng Nuo goes to the bedroom to accompany Bai Wanjing and waits for he Zikai.


    In the study, he Zikai and he Cheng sit in front of the old man, listening to the words of the old man.


    "At present, He Yi''s shares are all in the hands of our he family. Your brothers each hold 30 shares, and I own 40 shares." He peixu''s tone is very plain, there is no wave on his face.


    After a pause, he peixu continued, "Now He Yi is getting better and better under the management of Zikai. In the next session of the board of directors, I will let Zikai continue to manage He Yi."


    When he Cheng heard this, he immediately became anxious, "Dad, Tianyu will be back soon. He will certainly enter Heyi when he comes back. He also has the right to manage He Yi."


    He Cheng had long planned to let his son enter He Yi Empire, and then fought with he Zikai to take the position of president of he Zikai.


    He peixu looked at his eldest son, without any change of expression on his face. He said faintly, "Tianyu, I have my own arrangement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Cheng listened to the old man''s words, naturally it was not good to speak again.


    He Zikai has been silent, listening to every word the old man said.


    "Zikai..." He peixu looked at his little son and said, "when Tianyu comes back, you can arrange a position for him in He Yi according to his ability, whether it is the headquarters or the subsidiary companies."


    "Well." He Zikai''s response, the old man''s idea, is also his own mind''s idea, according to the nephew''s ability to arrange his post, I believe that the cheerful and simple nephew will agree, in this way, he will not give up his talent, but also let him get certain ability training.


    "Dad..." He Cheng saw that the old man handed over the dominant power to he Zikai. Naturally, he was not satisfied. "Tianyu is also the descendant of he family. He should own the shares of He Yi when he comes back from his study this time?"


    He peixu and he Zikai could not understand the meaning of He Cheng.


    He peixu looks at his eldest son. He knows everything in his heart. His eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law are all divided into property and interests. Their eyes have been blinded by money."I''ll consider giving him a 10% stake in my name when he makes his mark on the first anniversary." He peixu said.


    Although not sure, but listen to in He Cheng''s ear, is also happy.


    He Cheng has a smile on his face. He looks at he Zikai next to him. Seeing that he has no objection, he is satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the bedroom, Cheng Nuo accompanies Bai Wanjing. Knowing that Bai Wanjing won''t respond to her own words, she still shows a happy look and says it gently.


    "Mom, in fact, Zikai is very good. He manages the Heyi Empire very well. Even if he is married now, many women still worship him and like him." Cheng Nuo said to himself, suddenly thought of the scene that he saw at the door of the conference room of He Yi building that day. He felt a little unhappy.


    The tone is also a little low, continue to say to oneself, "those women who throw themselves into arms are too many, that day I was angry."


    Cheng Nuo said his heart had the most real feelings, that day, his heart is really concerned about, and angry.


    Bai Wanjing didn''t say a word, but with a smile on her face, she looked at Cheng Nuo all the time.


    My heart is happy.


    She is her own daughter, since childhood has been clever and beautiful sharp.


    Cheng Nuo has been accompanying Bai Wanjing in this way, no matter whether the mother-in-law regards herself as a daughter-in-law, or when The ruiruirui sister who I have never met doesn''t matter. As long as she is happy and her body is better, it doesn''t matter.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Nuo saw that Bai Wanjing was a little tired, so he pushed the wheelchair to the bedside, and then helped Bai Wanjing to lie on the bed.


    Help her cover the quilt and dim the light in the bedroom. Then Cheng Nuo walks out of the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Walking downstairs, Cheng Nuo has not gone into the living room, saw Li FangQiong come in from the balcony, straight to himself.


    "Sister in law..." Cheng Nuo stops and greets politely. After all, this is a big house. The etiquette and identity are clear to him.


    Li FangQiong stands in front of Cheng Nuo and looks at Cheng Nuo''s face. In her eyes, she is foxy.


    "Don''t get close to me." Li FangQiong said with hate, "Cheng Nuo, after you get out of the mansion today, you don''t want to come again. You are not welcome here."


    Li FangQiong is jealous. Usually, the old man''s attitude towards himself at home is quite different from that of Cheng Nuo. He is also a daughter-in-law. He can''t treat himself as if nothing had happened.


    After listening to Li FangQiong, Cheng Nuo''s face is still flat.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t welcome me in this family. It may not be that others don''t welcome me." Cheng Nuo answered Li FangQiong''s words with some confidence in his tone, but he was not afraid of Li FangQiong.


    She didn''t like that she was her business, but she didn''t have to be humble in front of her.


    "Ah..." Li FangQiong chuckled, glanced upstairs, and then looked at Cheng Nuo, "do you want to say that the old man welcomes you? Or the fox spirit upstairs to welcome you? "


    Li FangQiong fox spirit three words come out, Cheng Nuo''s expression changed.


    "She''s my mother-in-law. You can''t say that about her." Cheng Nuo''s tone is a little tough.


    "Mother in law? Just her? " Li FangQiong''s words were all disdainful and asked, "do you ask her if she deserves it? If it wasn''t for her coquettish spirit and obsession with the old man, my husband was the only son in the whole he family, then all the assets of the he family were my husband''s, and my son and daughter''s in the future. "


    "Sister-in-law, you should pay attention to your words. The feelings of the elders are their business. You can''t evaluate them like this." Cheng Nuo is surprised by Li FangQiong''s words. He just wants to explain for the mother-in-law who is not very clear in her mind.


    Just after Cheng Nuo''s words are finished, Cheng Nuo slaps him in the face. Cheng Nuo doesn''t even have time to react. He slaps him heavily.


    "Pa", very loud on the first floor.


    "You are such a thing that I should pay attention to my words." Li FangQiong looks at Cheng Nuo angrily.


    Cheng Nuo stepped back two steps. His face was covered by his hands. All at once, he felt hot and hot.


    Li FangQiong saw that Cheng Nuo didn''t answer her own words and continued, "in the he family, you are not crazy. Bai Wanjing is a fox spirit. What''s the matter? In my eyes, she is shameless... "


    Before Li FangQiong finished her words, she heard a sound from the top of the stairs.


    "Tired of living?" He Zikai said four words coldly, his face was too black to be any more black.


    Li FangQiong was startled, instinctively turned around, looked up and saw he Zikai go downstairs.


    In my heart, a strong fear rose instantly.


    She stepped back several steps, until there was no place to step back against the wall. Li FangQiong stood still and looked at he Zikai timidly.


    My heart is still afraid of him.


    He Zikai goes downstairs and goes straight to Cheng Nuo.


    Worried that it would be too late, the woman would be very tired, so he said to the old man and went out of the study to ask her to go back to Lishui Bay. But before she went to the bedroom to look for her, she heard a voice downstairs. After that, it was those unbearable words


    Raising his hand, he Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo''s hand. When he sees the clear and obvious fingerprints on her white face, he Zikai''s deep eyes are full of anger, and the fire in his heart seems to burst out at any time.


    Cheng Nuo just stares at he Zikai and doesn''t know what to do?


    He Zikai suddenly grasped Cheng Nuo''s wrist, turned and pulled her to Li FangQiong.


    Li FangQiong saw he Zikai coming, and her heart hung over her throat.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai doted and cried. His deep eyes looked at Li FangQiong, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Then, I saw his thin lips gently open, overflow a few words, "type back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Cheng Nuo was surprised, and Li FangQiong was also shocked.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai with disbelief. He doesn''t expect that he will let himself hit Li FangQiong.


    Li FangQiong is really afraid of this moment. He Zikai can do anything. He has no doubt about this. Even at the moment, he thinks it''s not a joke to let his woman beat her.


    Cheng Nuo stood there, without any action.


    Li FangQiong didn''t dare to look at he Zikai''s eyes. She just looked at Cheng Nuo. She begged her not to beat herself.


    From the beginning to the end, she had no regrets in her heart, only hoped that Cheng Nuo would not hit herself. She never felt that she was wrong in beating Cheng Nuo, nor did she think that her words of scolding Bai Wanjing were too much.


    He Zikai turned his face and looked at Cheng Nuo, "how did she treat you? Go back."


    Their own women, do not allow anyone to bully, who dare to bully her, they will let her pay a painful price."Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo this time, also affectionately called a voice he Zikai, he just called himself Nuo''er, he enjoyed the title, "I''m ok, forget it."


    Her reason has always existed, and this slap is really painful, but Li FangQiong hit herself. She is wrong, and she can''t make mistakes like her.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and understood the meaning of this woman.


    What she doesn''t want to do, she doesn''t want to force, it''s just the mark on her face


    He Zikai''s eyes turned slowly to Li FangQiong.


    "Sooner or later, you will pay the price." He Zikai''s cold words passed into Li FangQiong''s ears, "and, if you speak ill, I will make you dumb."


    With that, he Zikai glared at Li FangQiong for a few seconds, took back his sight, took Cheng Nuo to the door and walked out of the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat in the car, neither of them spoke.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is in a bad mood, and he dare not take the initiative to talk to him. He is worried that he will be angry. The man''s temper is sometimes strange, and he can''t guess it. He is afraid that he will touch the point of his temper.


    It''s more than nine o''clock after returning to Lishui Bay. Aunt LAN has already gone to rest.


    He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s arm and walks into the living room. He Zikai presses Cheng Nuo on the sofa and sits down.


    "Sit still." He Zikai orders him to finish. Without waiting for Cheng Nuo''s reply, he releases his hand and turns away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t know what he was going to do. Looking at his back, he saw him walking into the kitchen.


    After a while, he Zikai came out with an ice bag in his hand.


    Sitting next to Cheng Nuo, he pulled Cheng Nuo up, and then sat on his leg. He Zikai then picked up the ice bag and carefully dressed Cheng Nuo''s face to eliminate the bloat on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak. He nestles in his arms and feels his gentle movements. His face is numb with pain. However, he doesn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere and the whole person doesn''t dare to move.


    "Pain?" He Zikai saw her forbearance and asked.


    "A little bit." Cheng Nuo answered truthfully.


    He Zikai didn''t speak any more, but the movements on his hands were softer than before.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo felt that the pain on his face disappeared, and the whole person was relaxed.


    "Zikai..." Cheng Nuo called softly.


    "Well." He Zikai responded.


    Cheng Nuo pursed his mouth, summoned up courage in his heart, and said his doubts that he had thought for a long time, "that Your sister is ruiruirui in my mother''s mouth. She Where is it now? "


    Cheng Nuo is sure that ruiruirui is not in the mansion at present, and the people of he family seem to have never mentioned this ruiruirui sister. He Zikai has never said to himself that the old man is very warm. Last time he talked to himself about a lot of things about he family, but he did not mention Ruirui.


    He Zikai''s movement in his hand stopped and the whole person was stiff.


    A few seconds later, he Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo''s face turned red and disappeared. Then he put the ice bag aside and put his hands around her. Then he answered her.


    "When I was 18, my sister was 21, she had an accident." He Zikai''s tone is very light, as if to state a very unimportant matter, his face is so indifferent, "left..."


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is shocked, instantly, all understand.


    No wonder the mother-in-law called ruiruirui sister so excitedly. She looked at herself with the tender eyes of maternal love and regarded herself as Ruirui elder sister. It turns out that Ruirui, she It''s gone.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo thought of something in his mind, took back his thoughts, looked at he Zikai, and asked again, "that Mother''s illness is related to sister ruiruirui''s affairs? "


    He Zikai did not evade and returned with the word "um".


    That memory is dark, painful, dust sealed in everyone''s heart, but this woman wants to know that she won''t hide it from her.


    I want to let her into their own life, and now, I am not sure, whether she has entered their own heart?


    Cheng Nuo is very sensible and knows that such things are painful for anyone. If you ask more questions, you will only uncover the scar and make the person who said it painful.


    Cheng Nuo kept silent, put his head on his shoulder and stayed quietly in his arms.


    "Noel." He Zikai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo should say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Marry me, regret it?" He Zikai asked earnestly.


    As long as she said that she did not regret, in the future, this life, he will be good to her, until forever.


    Her performance in front of her mother today was beyond her expectation. At the same time, her own views on this woman also changed.


    Want to cherish her, want to go Love her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Zikai would ask this question. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    After waiting for a long time, Cheng Nuo shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t regret it."


    Do not keep the love of Tianyu, what can I regret?


    When I married him, I just wanted a simple and peaceful life, but this man gave me such a life. Now, I am still quite satisfied.


    He Zikai was very satisfied with her answer, and a certain positive idea was also strengthened in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time in the living room, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo upstairs to have a rest.


    Into the bedroom, he Zikai holding Cheng Nuo directly to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Cheng Nuo also did not resist, so long passed, his body already belongs to him, why resist in front of him?


    "Come here, let me see if it''s better?" He Zikai is sitting in the bathtub, talking and pulling Cheng Nuo beside him.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t move. He Zikai checked the wound there.


    After he Zikai saw it, he hugged Cheng Nuo tightly in his arms and whispered, "after taking a bath, I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    "Well..."


    After taking a bath, he Zikai gently rubbed Cheng Nuo, and then took Cheng Nuo to bed for a rest.


    They lie on the bed. He Zikai can''t help but kiss Cheng Nuo''s lips


    I was in the bathroom just now, and I thought But considering her body, she has been restrained. She will be in bed. Even if she knows she can''t touch it, she can''t help it


    "Zikai..." Cheng Nuo took the opportunity to call he Zikai, his hands against his chest, want to tell him can''t mess, his body is not completely good.


    "I don''t touch it." He Zikai knew what she was worried about. He dropped a word and continued to seal the woman''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo sleeps in he Zikai''s arms until he wakes up naturally.


    Open eyes, see the man shallow sleep appearance, Cheng Nuo heart inexplicably across a wipe of happiness.Open your eyes and you can see him. Good


    Holding out his hand, Cheng Nuo gently stroked the man''s cheek. He wanted to touch the beautiful outline on his face.


    He Zikai faintly felt the itch on his face, did not open his eyes, let her wanton.


    Their own women, this power, they will still give.


    When Cheng Nuo takes back his hand, he Zikai opens his eyes.


    Cheng Norton was embarrassed. Did he wake him up?


    "You Awake? " Cheng Nuo opens a mouth to ask, the voice still has some languid drowsiness, sound very soft.


    "Well." He Zikai replied, his eyes fixed on her face.


    Seeing that her face was no longer bloated, I felt relieved.


    "Well, get up. I''m a little hungry. I''ll go downstairs for dinner." Cheng Nuo finished, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    He Zikai didn''t speak and got out of bed to wash.


    After washing and eating breakfast, Cheng Nuo sits in the living room watching TV. He Zikai goes upstairs to the study.


    There are not too many things on the weekend. Cheng Nuo watches TV on the sofa all morning.


    In the study, he Zikai sat in front of his desk, browsing the documents in the computer.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the side rang.


    He Zikai took his mobile phone and looked at it. The three characters "Song Jingye" were displayed on the screen. Then he connected the phone and put it in his ear.


    "Hello, Zikai, are you at home?" There was a rattle on the phone.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and asked, "are you back?"


    "I just got off the plane in the morning. I went home and said hello to my family. I didn''t want to see my new sister-in-law, so I called you." Song Jingye''s voice has always been light and excited.


    Song Jingye is he Zikai''s best friend. Both he family and Song family are famous families in Xigang city. So they met from childhood, went to kindergarten together, and then went abroad to study management. For he Zikai, song Jingye is the only brother worthy of his trust. Similarly, for song Jingye, he Zikai is a friend of his life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Now come to Lishui Bay." "He Zi said at noon


    Song Jingye has been on a business trip abroad for three months. After getting the certificate with Cheng Nuo, he told him that he would definitely see Cheng Nuo on the phone at that time. As soon as he came back, he wanted to see Cheng Nuo.


    "Really?" Song Jingye said in surprise, "will sister-in-law agree?"


    Thinking of Cheng Nuo, he Zikai''s heart was warm. After a pause, he replied, "she won''t object."


    Cheng Nuo''s temperament is clear. She is a friend of her own. Naturally, she will treat each other politely and will not object.


    "That''s good. I''ll drive there now, and I''ll be there in half an hour." Song Jingye said frankly that he would like to see which woman could get into the eyes of this always indifferent brother, and would marry home.


    Is that woman more attractive than Liu Ziying?


    "Well..."


    He Zikai then chatted with song Jingye briefly and then hung up.


    He Zikai put the mobile phone aside. He Zikai thought that he had not mentioned song Jingye to Cheng Nuo. Song Jingye will come home soon. He should tell Cheng Nuo first, so that she can be prepared in advance. Otherwise, this simple woman will be nervous when she meets strangers.


    Get up, he Zikai is about to go out of the study, the phone on the desk rings again.


    He Zikai stopped, squinted at the past, and saw the name on the screen.


    Suddenly, he Zikai eyebrows micro Cu, took the mobile phone.


    Pick up the phone, put it in your ear and never speak.


    "Kai..." Liu Ziying called on the other end of the phone.


    "Well." He Zikai replied, hearing that she was unhappy in her tone, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My painting shows something, maybe I need your help. " Liu Ziying said drily.


    He Zikai frowned even more fiercely, and asked again, "what is the specific situation? Tell me. "


    In the living room downstairs, Cheng Nuo has been sitting on the sofa watching Korean dramas, even forgetting to drink water.


    When the doorbell rings at the gate, Cheng Nuo comes back from the Korean drama.


    Aunt LAN is cooking lunch in the kitchen, so she has to open the door herself.


    Cheng Nuo gets down from the sofa, puts on his slippers and walks to the gate, wondering who will be outside?


    When he opened the door and saw a man standing at the door, Cheng Nuo''s mind was a little stuffy and could not react for a long time.


    A man in black casual clothes, tall figure in the clothing package, looks very curvilinear, and even exudes a full masculine flavor, and that evil face, smile, there is a charming sense of bewitchment.


    "Sister in law?" Song Jingye opens his mouth and breaks their peace.


    Cheng Nuo immediately comes back from his stupidity and looks at Song Jingye and asks, "are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is a little surprised, "didn''t Zi Kai tell you?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head.


    Song Jingye feels a little dizzy. The guy didn''t tell the beautiful sister-in-law of his own existence.


    "I am a good brother of Zikai, song Jingye." Song Jingye introduces himself, from the beginning, a pair of color squint eyes, did not leave the process of Nuo.


    He Zikai deserves to be the woman who let he Zikai marry home. The beauty of this woman is really special, even indescribable. Her pure face, the natural beauty of her birth, and her figure, the golden ratio are just right, the front is convex and the back is warped, um, on the bed It should be Comfortable?


    Cheng Nuo heard that he Zikai''s friend, the expression on his face changed a little, showed a smile, politely said, "Hello, I''m Cheng Nuo."


    "Sister in law, when we meet for the first time, let''s hold one first." Song Jingye ignores Cheng Nuo''s words. As soon as he has finished speaking, song Jingye steps forward and takes the initiative to hold Cheng Nuo.


    Her name has been known for a long time. I just want to get closer to this sister-in-law while he Zikai is away.


    Unfortunately, his idea, at the very beginning, was broken by someone.


    He Zikai had just come downstairs when he saw a scene at the door, and his whole face turned black in an instant.


    He Zikai hurriedly walks past, regardless of everything. He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo away from Song Jingye''s arms.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t react from Song Jingye''s action. When he is still in the state of brain short circuit, he pulls himself away with a strong arm.


    He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo behind him and glares at Song Jingye, expressing his inner anger with his eyes.


    "I was so excited to see my sister-in-law. I just hugged her." Song Jingye knows that he is angry, so he explains in a hurry, but in his heart he still remembers the shallow smell of Cheng Nuo just now.


    Sure enough, this woman is magical, but for a few minutes, I have a good impression of her.


    "She''s my woman. Who will let you touch her?" He Zikai opened his mouth in a tone as frightening as his face.


    Song Jingye does not dare to speak. He shrugs his shoulders and indicates that he is wrong. He seems helpless.Cheng Nuo knows he Zikai''s overbearing. He is not surprised at the way he will look.


    "Zikai..." Cheng Nuo calls out after he Zikai in a low voice, as if to comfort his mood. Then he says to song Jingye, "come in and sit down."


    Song Jingye hears Cheng Nuo''s gentle words, and then his face shows a ruffian smile. He Zikai takes a look at him with pride in his eyes. Then his eyes turn to Cheng Nuo, "it''s better to be a sister-in-law."


    With that, song Jingye walks in.


    Seeing song Jingye go to the living room, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and walks to the living room.


    Three people sit in the living room chatting, he Zikai is still cold face, while song Jingye and Cheng Nuo are getting familiar with each other, and they are in a good mood.


    Song Jingye thinks highly of Cheng Nuo in his heart. She speaks and behaves very elegantly, and her personality is also very easy to get along with. In addition, her beauty makes her look better than Liu Ziying.


    Of course, such evaluation is only in the mind, will not say.


    I don''t know if there''s any chance of it?


    "Sister in law, if you marry Zikai, you don''t have to go to work? Zikai can definitely afford you and give you a comfortable life Song Jingye asked. The women he had met were eager to find a man to support them. But this woman married an imperial young master in the business world and was still working. I was a little surprised.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and shakes his head. "I''m used to working, and I feel full every day. I''m very satisfied with the busy life at present."


    After that, Cheng Nuo turns his face and looks at he Zikai tenderly. He continues to say to song Jingye, "besides, I don''t have to ask him to support me if I marry him."


    Cheng Nuo''s plain words make song Jingye admire her even more. She is an independent woman with her own personality and opinions and charm.


    He Zikai turned his face to Cheng Nuo''s eyes and asked, "do you want other men to support you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Because of song Jingye''s action just now, he still has jealousy in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo listen to his words, and then look at his deep eyes, the heart is a bit relaxed, there are some unspeakable happiness.


    Well, this man This will There are some lovely.


    "Have the idea." Cheng Nuo deliberately said, for the first time, in front of outsiders, wantonly contradicted him.


    He Zikai glared at her.


    In Song Jingye''s eyes, the two people''s actions are totally flirting.


    Song Jingye stays for lunch. After lunch, song Jingye wants to talk to Cheng Nuo again and listen to her beautiful voice. However, he Zikai doesn''t give him a chance and drives him away.


    After Song Jingye left, the family was quiet as usual.


    Aunt LAN is washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sit on the sofa and watch the variety show on TV.


    "I''ll go out later." He Zikai suddenly said, "maybe I will come back at night."


    Yingzi needs her own help, so she can''t ignore it.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo looked to he Zikai and nodded cleverly, "go to be busy. I''ll wait for you to eat in the evening."


    He Zikai stares at Cheng Nuo''s face and doesn''t answer. Suddenly, he Zikai grabs the back of her head, and the whole person pours forward and seals her lip.


    Cheng Nuo is frightened by the sudden kiss and resists instinctively, but his strength is not worth mentioning in he Zikai''s eyes.


    He Zikai kisses her, until both people''s breathing is difficult, just reluctantly let go of her.


    More and more addicted to this woman, so looking at her, I want to eat her dry wipe clean, but her body


    Cheng Nuo angrily looked at he Zikai for a long time, but did not speak. Then he turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    Is this man a dog? I bit myself just now.


    He Zikai knew that the little woman was angry and bit her just now without restraint.


    "Angry?" He Zikai asked, one hand playing with her hair.


    Cheng Nuo ignored her.


    "Noel." He Zikai called softly, his face close to her cheek and said affectionately, "no more angry, huh?"


    He Zikai''s breath of heat hits Cheng Nuo''s face, and Cheng Nuo feels a burst of crisp itching.


    In fact, his heart is not so angry, this man in the "bullying" himself, never light.


    What''s more, he called himself Noel. In fact, he likes to call himself like this in his heart.


    Without waiting for Cheng Nuo''s reply, he Zikai put his hands around Cheng Nuo''s waist, put his head on her shoulder and continued to say, "good, don''t be angry. I''m going out."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo this just answer a voice, oneself know his temper, if don''t answer him again, his overbearing disposition certainly will make what to force oneself to answer.


    He Zikai kisses her earlobe with satisfaction, and then leaves.


    After he Zikai left, Cheng Nuo sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV. After watching for a while, he felt sleepy and simply fell asleep on the sofa.


    After cleaning the kitchen, aunt LAN cleaned the dining room again. She was ready to go to the yard to tidy up the potted plants. As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, she saw Cheng Nuo sleeping on the sofa.


    Aunt LAN went over and took a blanket. She wanted to put it on Cheng Nuo''s body, worried that she would catch cold.


    But the blanket just put on Cheng Nuo, and aunt Lan''s hand did not leave the blanket, Cheng Nuo woke up.


    "Madam..." Aunt LAN called kindly.


    "Well, aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo rubbed his hazy eyes and said lazily, "I fell asleep."


    "Madame, why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest. The windows on the first floor are all open. If you fall asleep again, I''m afraid you will catch cold." Aunt Lan said with concern.


    "No, I''ll have a glass of water and just wake up." Cheng Nuo said that he is not very sleepy, if this will go upstairs to have a rest, the night should be insomnia can not sleep.


    "Then I''ll help you with the water." Aunt LAN has always been very respectful.


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Aunt LAN poured a glass of water and handed it to Cheng Nuo. When she was about to leave, she was suddenly called by Cheng Nuo.


    "Aunt lan..." Cheng Nuo thinks of something in his mind and stops aunt LAN.


    "Well, ma''am." Aunt LAN stops, turns around and looks at Cheng Nuo, "what else can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you something." Cheng Nuo said, "are you familiar with the people in the he family mansion?"


    Aunt Lan''s face was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would ask the people of he family.


    Then, aunt Lan''s face appeared a gentle smile, "madam, before my husband returned home, I was working as a servant in the mansion. After my husband came back, I did not live in the mansion, but lived here all the time. The old man told me to come and serve him."


    "Do you know all the people of he family Cheng Nuo asked excitedly. He was a little pleased. He didn''t dare to ask he Zikai. He was afraid that he would be sad when he mentioned his sad things. So he inadvertently wanted to ask aunt LAN. Unexpectedly, aunt LAN used to be a servant in the mansion."Well." Aunt LAN replied, I don''t know what she''s going to ask, but he''s still familiar with them.


    "Well, do you know about sister ruiruirui?" Cheng Nuo asked, staring at Aunt LAN, looking forward to her answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, aunt Lan''s eyes changed.


    He Zirui''s affair, but the whole he family''s taboo, has never been dared to mention.


    For a long time, Cheng Nuo didn''t hear aunt Lan''s answer. He was depressed and called softly, "aunt lan..."


    "Madame." Aunt LAN nodded to indicate that she had heard it, and then answered her words, "how much do I know about Miss Zirui, I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    "What happened to her? And my mother-in-law is Zikai''s mother. Her condition is... " Cheng Nuo mentioned that he didn''t finish and didn''t make it clear.


    Aunt LAN naturally understands what Cheng Nuo wants to know. She has been back to the mansion twice. When she meets Bai Wanjing, she will inevitably have some doubts in her heart. It is not surprising to ask for these words.


    "Has the gentleman told you anything, madam?" Aunt LAN asked before answering Cheng Nuo''s question.


    "Not too much." Cheng Nuo said, and then worried about Aunt Lan''s worries, he continued, "I wanted to ask Zikai, but I was worried that asking him would make him sad, so I asked you


    Aunt LAN just nodded, clear Cheng Nuo''s idea.


    "Well, it''s really hard to say." Aunt LAN sighed and said, "madam, have you seen all your brothers and sisters?"


    Cheng Nuo nods and signals her to go on.


    "They have always hated the old lady, the eldest lady and the gentleman." "Aunt Lan said," in those years, because of an accident, the old lady was hospitalized and unconscious. When she woke up, she was already delirious. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Do you know anything about sister Ruirui?" Cheng Nuo is more and more curious.


    Aunt LAN shook her head. "I don''t know. After the first lady''s incident happened, in a short day, the news was blocked. All the people related to the incident and those who knew it disappeared in this city."


    "You mean, now only the he family knows?" Cheng Nuo stares into aunt Lan''s eyes.


    Aunt LAN nodded, "well, sir and father, they should not mention it. That matter, in my opinion, changed the whole family of he in those years, and it was a great blow to each of them, especially the old lady. She has been suffering from illness for so many years, and the insiders are naturally not willing to mention it."


    Cheng Nuo understands and knows that Bai Wanjing''s life is not good when he sees Bai Wanjing and gets along with her for a short time. Moreover, he Zikai doesn''t say too much to himself. Obviously, it''s the pain in his heart. To uncover the scar and bear the pain, no one is willing to do it.


    In the living room when quiet down, Cheng Nuo did not ask, LAN aunt also did not say.


    "Ma''am, if your husband doesn''t want you to know too much, you don''t have to know. There are some things that you don''t know better than what you know." Blue aunt advised.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo understood that since it was he Zikai and he family''s sad thing, he didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, "you go to be busy."


    "OK." Aunt LAN nodded and went to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo waited until more than eight o''clock until he Zikai went home.


    Cheng Nuo found that he Zikai''s mood is obviously some wrong, it seems, very distressed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Cheng Nuo asked, two people live together, for his emotional change, he can not do indifference.


    He Zikai didn''t answer. He looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "it''s OK."


    With that, without waiting for Cheng Nuo to react, he hugged her tightly into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo stays in his arms, feeling that the strength of his hands is much tighter than usual holding himself. I don''t know what happened. I always feel that this will make him abnormal.


    After dinner, the two return to the bedroom, Cheng Nuo put a good bath water for he Zikai, let he Zikai wash first.


    Xu is he Zikai is really tired. Tonight, he Zikai doesn''t take Cheng Nuo to take a bath together and enters the bathroom alone.


    After they both took a bath, they were lying in bed. Cheng Nuo, as usual, stayed in he Zikai''s arms and was held by him. Such movements seemed to have become their habit.


    He held her as if he owned the whole world.


    She was in that safe and warm arms, as if with a patron saint, very comfortable, very at ease.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai suddenly called out with a low voice.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo should say, did not ask what, waiting for him to continue to say.


    The dim and warm wall lamp lights the whole room, and the atmosphere is warm.


    "Next Tuesday, I''m on a business trip." He Zikai said.


    After Liu Ziying called her, she had the idea of leaving Xigang city for a few days. However, after going out in the afternoon, what she had done did not achieve her expected results. Therefore, she decided to go there to deal with it in person.


    She is a girl in a foreign country. She can help herself when she is in trouble. She can''t stand by.


    But I don''t want to tell the truth to the woman in my arms, so I can only go on business in the name of


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo has a few seconds of short circuit in his mind. Since he married him, he has not been on a business trip and has not left this home.


    For a long time, Cheng Nuo found his voice and asked, "go for a few days."


    "Not sure." He Zikai didn''t know the specific situation of Liu Ziying. He thought about it in his mind and continued, "about a week. However, I will come back as soon as I finish my work."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered.


    This man, as the president of He Yi Empire, is very normal to travel. He should understand it in his heart.


    However, why do you know to leave for a short period of time, there is a kind of unspeakable pain in my heart.


    That kind of pain, like and unable to part from.


    He Zikai hugged her tightly, and after kissing her on the top of her hair, he said good night to her and held her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Cheng Nuo cherished the time he spent with he Zikai. In the evening, knowing that the man could not help but move around on himself, he would let him alone as long as he didn''t touch there.


    He Zikai''s heart is too much to give up. Thinking that he can''t meet this woman for several days, he is inexplicably upset, but yingzi has to go there.


    The night before he left, he Zikai could not help but let the woman "serve" himself.


    Cheng Nuo won''t, listen to he Zikai''s guidance and clumsily "serve" his younger brother.


    All night, he Zikai''s face was black, and this woman was not "serving" at all, it was just biting.Suffering from the pain, he Zikai does not want her to leave. He Zikai thinks that he is looking for abuse.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Cheng Nuo was woken up by the alarm clock, he was no longer around him.


    Suddenly, the heart is empty.


    Cheng Nuo got up to wash, changed his clothes, put on light make-up, and then went downstairs for breakfast.


    "Breakfast is ready, ma''am." Aunt Lan said respectfully.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the past, there was only one breakfast on the table. Suddenly, he missed the wonderful mood of seeing two breakfast on the table before.


    Originally, some things, some habits, have been buried in the heart, these, have nothing to do with love, just a habit.


    After having breakfast, Cheng Nuo said hello to Aunt LAN and drove to work.


    When he came to the company, Cheng Nuo devoted himself to his busy work as usual. In the afternoon, after receiving the company''s arrangement, Cheng Nuo and a colleague went to the cooperative company to discuss the planning of the project.


    However, Cheng Nuo did not expect that another colleague arranged by the company was actually Xue Shaoqing.


    "Cheng Nuo, take my car and come back in two hours. It happens that we will discuss the planning content on the way." Xue Shaoqing standing in the elevator, take the initiative to the side of Cheng Nuo said.


    Since the parking lot last time, I met Cheng Nuo in the company. It was just a simple greeting. I never had a chance to chat. Today, I was arranged by the company to go out to work together. This is a happy thing for me.


    Cheng Nuo think about it. It''s not far to go to the cooperative company. It''s OK to take Xue Shaoqing''s car. By the way, we can improve the planning content with him.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Shaoqing is driving. All the way, Xue Shaoqing and Cheng Nuo are just talking about their work. Several times, Xue Shaoqing wants to ask Cheng Nuo''s emotional problems, but he is afraid that it will affect her mood. The words are stuck in her throat, and finally they are not asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The two people came to the cooperative company. Under the reception of the company''s administrative staff, Cheng Nuo and Xue Shaoqing sat in the waiting room.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting in the lounge, all his mind is on the planning. He is worried that he will not be satisfied with the project planning submitted to him when he meets the boss of your company.


    "Miss Cheng?"


    Cheng Nuo heard some familiar voices, and this address, as if to call himself, looked up to the direction of the voice.


    When Cheng nuo''an sees this, he is sure.


    Just now I felt that she was very similar to her. After observing for a long time, I was more sure that she was the one who wanted to address his wife. However, seeing that there was a man sitting beside her, she changed her words and called Miss Cheng politely.


    "Anlin." Cheng Nuo put the plan in his hand aside, stood up politely and laughed at Anlin.


    "How did you come here?" Anlin asked, here can meet Cheng Nuo, it is really an accident.


    "Tengda and this company have a project cooperation, so the company sent me and my colleagues to discuss the planning." Cheng Nuo answers, and then introduces Xue Shaoqing to Anlin, "this is my colleague Xue Shaoqing."


    Xue Shaoqing stood up politely and shook hands with Anlin.


    Xue Shaoqing met Anlin for the first time. He didn''t know that he was the assistant to the president of He Yi empire. After greeting him, he didn''t talk much. Just as his mobile phone rang, he went to the corridor outside to answer the phone.


    There are only Anlin and Cheng Nuo in the lounge. Anlin changed his address.


    "Madam, he is not in Xigang recently. If you need any help in your work, please call me." Anlin said that although he Zikai didn''t explain himself when he left early in the morning, he didn''t have to explain some things, and he knew how to do them. The lady he was in front of was the treasure in the palm of general manager he. How could he allow her to suffer a little?


    "Well, thank you. I don''t need any help." Cheng Nuo smile, suddenly think of something, some doubt in the eyes, asked, "by the way, Anlin, Zikai this business trip, how did you not follow?"


    An Lin is his special assistant. He Zikai should go with him on a business trip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin was surprised for a few seconds, and then understood what was going on. He immediately responded and said calmly, "Oh, because he Yi is very busy recently, I have too much work on my hands, and they are all very urgent, so I didn''t accompany president he."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods to calculate to know, have no doubt.


    After Cheng Nuo and Anlin talked a few words, only to know that Anlin came here to celebrate a cooperation with the company.


    After chatting for a while, Anlin left first because of time.


    Walking into the elevator, Anlin recalls what Cheng Nuo said just now. It turns out that President he went abroad to help Liu Ziying and used the name of business trip in front of his wife.


    Cheng Nuo on the other side, sitting in the lounge, is still worried about he Zikai.


    Don''t you know he got off the plane? Is the work over there busy?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo came home, had dinner, watched TV for a while, then went upstairs to have a rest.


    Without he Zikai''s home, I always feel empty.


    Just out of the bath, Cheng Nuo is about to blow his hair. The mobile phone on the bedside table rings.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is a little excited for a moment. He hurried over to pick up the phone and have a look at it.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo puts the phone to his ear.


    "Asleep?" He Zikai''s voice came from the phone.


    "No, just after the bath." Cheng Nuo replied, hearing his voice, his excited heart instantly calmed down.


    "Well."


    Both of them were silent, listening to each other''s slight breathing sound, as if this was also a kind of enjoyment.


    "You When did it arrive? " Cheng Nuo said first.


    "An hour ago." He Zikai said, "it''s not busy. I''ll give you a call."


    In fact, I miss this woman too much. I want to hear her voice and say good night to her. I can''t wait to call her just after I get to the hotel.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo heart has a warm current gushing out, then said with concern, "over there, don''t work too tired, pay attention to eat and rest."


    "Good." He Zikai responded. This good word not only represents his promise, but also represents his listening to her.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t say the joy in his heart. Holding the phone, he just wanted to listen to his voice and his breathing.


    "Go to bed early, Noel." He Zikai was silent for a while, then said.


    "Well, good night."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo mouth slightly up, with a relaxed and happy mood to blow hair, and then sleep.


    There is no him in such a big bed, there is no warm embrace, but think of his simple words on the phone just now, Cheng Nuo can go to sleep with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Cheng Nuo spent the next two days at ease. He Zikai called him every night. The minutes he talked to him was the happiest and most exciting time of his day.On the third day, in the luxury presidential suite of a six-star hotel in another central city of China, a woman held a man in her arms and refused to let him leave.


    "Kai, can you stay? Stay with me for a few more days. " A woman with golden chestnut curly hair and dark gray is the main dress on her body, which is simple and fashionable.


    "Your business has been dealt with." He Zikai responded indifferently, implying that he should go.


    "I''ve dealt with the exhibition, but we haven''t got along well these days." The woman holds he Zikai''s waist in a coquettish way and refuses to let him go.


    "Yingzi..." He Zikai''s tone has helplessness, "these two days, I''ve had dinner with you and seen the night scene. He Yi has a lot of things to do, so I have to go back."


    What he Zikai is really anxious about is not He Yi''s business, but the woman who sleeps in his arms every night.


    He Yi has an Lin to help him deal with it. He doesn''t worry at all. But the woman, who hasn''t seen for a few days, is like three autumn every night. Listening to her voice every night, he would like to go home immediately, lie beside her and hug her to sleep.


    "No, I don''t want you back." Liu Ziying said boldly, raising her head and staring at he Zikai''s eyes, "Kai, I want to give myself to you. I''ll stay here for a few more days. Shall we enjoy the two people''s world for a few days?"


    Looking at her, she frowned slightly.


    "I won''t touch you." He Zikai said firmly.


    She has not told her that she has been married. I am worried that her extreme emotions will collapse and even do something when she knows about it. She is still the last step before graduation. She does not want some news to affect her.


    "Because I haven''t graduated yet. Do you think I''m too young?" Liu Ziying guessed by herself and said, "Kai, I''m already an adult. I''m..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Yingzi." He Zikai interrupted her words and looked at her charming eyes. However, his words were shivering with cold, "I said I would not touch you, so I would not."


    The woman she wants to touch, the woman she wants, is Cheng Nuo, her own Nuo''er.


    Liu Ziying stares at he Zikai. Suddenly, douda''s tears burst into her eyes.


    "Kai, don''t you love me anymore? Is there another woman in your heart? " Liu Ziying guessed at random, and her anger gradually increased. Her face had already been distorted. "You tell me who that woman is, and I want to see what kind of fox she is? The woman around you can only be me. "


    Liu Ziying''s hatred in her eyes makes her want to strangle the woman he Zikai falls in love with.


    Kai is her. Nobody can take it away.


    He Zikai knew that Liu Ziying''s emotion was excited, and her tears made her feel helpless.


    "Well Stop it. " He Zikai lowered his voice and said as softly as possible, "I really have something to do when I go back."


    Worried that Liu Ziying''s mood would be excited, he Zikai had no choice but to give her a promise, "when you finish the exhibition and come back as soon as possible, I''ll wait for you in Xigang."


    Listening to he Zikai''s words of tenderness and a good agreement in the future, Liu Ziying''s mood gradually improved.


    Finally, Liu Ziying lets he Zikai leave. Before parting, Liu Ziying is reluctant to give up. She hugs hezijia for a long time before releasing him.


    ¡­¡­


    On a wonderful Saturday, Cheng Nuo woke up naturally after sleeping in the morning. After dinner, he asked an Xiaoqi to go shopping. They bought their favorite clothes and went to the snack street to eat a lot of delicious food. They were in a great mood.


    It wasn''t until seven o''clock in the evening that Cheng Nuo came home with several shopping bags.


    "Ma''am, you are back." Aunt LAN asked with a smile.


    "Well, aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo is in a very good mood. When she answers aunt LAN, she is very happy.


    "Do you need to prepare supper for you?" Aunt LAN asked, in the afternoon, his wife called back to say that she was eating dinner outside, and there was no need to prepare at home. So she only made some dinner for herself. This time she came back and worried that she would be hungry in the middle of the night, so she asked.


    "No, go to bed early." Cheng said.


    "Well." Aunt LAN answered, and then went to her own room in the backyard to have a rest.


    Cheng Nuo was tired after a day''s shopping. He went back to his bedroom, put his new clothes in the cloakroom, took a bath, and then lay down on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, the door of the room was pushed open gently, the wall lamp in the bedroom was on, and the person at the door saw the sleeping woman on the bed.


    Step up and walk to the bed.


    Sleeping Cheng Nuo faintly feels the movement around him. He thinks he is dreaming. Then he turns over and continues to sleep.


    The man lay on the bed, his hands gradually extended to the past, holding the woman''s slender waist, then, suddenly a pull, the woman''s whole petite body, to his arms.


    Cheng Nuo is awakened, immediately open his eyes, feel the back has a solid thing, waist there is something binding himself.


    Cheng Nuo responds sluggishly. Just as he is about to shout, he hears a voice coming from his ear.


    "Nuo''er..." The voice of intimacy, there is a deep feeling of reunion after a long separation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is stunned and can''t believe the voice.


    It''s Ah Kai?


    But isn''t he on a business trip?


    He Zikai kisses her neck greedily, smelling her unique flavor.


    Cheng Nuo felt the man''s unbridled, and suddenly rose a force in his heart. He violently resisted to open the hand bound in his waist. Then he moved forward and immediately turned around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he saw the man around him, Cheng Nuo was shocked again.


    He''s coming back, he''s back, he''s here.


    There are surprise, excitement, happiness and unspeakable happiness.


    He Zikai also looked at her affectionately and did not care about her resistance just now. He stretched out his hand and stroked her white cheek.


    When feeling the big hand on the cheek, Cheng Nuo felt that he had not dreamt. It was not a dream.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo called out, and there was excitement in his voice.


    "Well..." He Zikai is very satisfied with this title.


    My own Noel should be called myself.


    "It''s really you." Cheng Nuo said excitedly. He could not help but get excited again. He Zikai was in his arms again and put his hands around his neck.


    He Zikai also held her tightly, feeling the satisfaction of this moment.


    With her, my heart is complete.


    "Don''t you say it takes you a week to go on a business trip? Why are you back now? " Cheng Nuo asked, the voice is full of tenderness.


    And listen to he Zikai''s ears, is the voice of a small woman coquettish.


    He Zikai''s mouth rose slightly, "when the matter is finished, he will come back early."Just a few days, I think this woman almost want to crazy, how can not come back early?


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, his heart is very happy, just come back, these days he is lying alone in bed, full of his mind.


    "Miss me?" He Zikai asked suddenly.


    The warm light atmosphere in the room, this sentence appears particularly ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t answer immediately. He turned a corner in his head and suddenly moved some distance from he Zikai''s arms and looked at he Zikai''s eyes.


    "No, who told you to come back early and not tell me? And he went to bed secretly in the middle of the night, disturbing me... " Cheng Nuo put "rest" two words have not yet said, the lips were sealed by someone.


    He Zikai knew that what the woman said was against her heart. Her expression, the affection of her eyes, and her actions had proved that. Therefore, he did not need her answer.


    Just, I want to prove with my actions that I miss her. I want to I really want to


    He Zikai''s kiss is very domineering. At first, Cheng Nuo can''t resist. Gradually, he Zikai becomes gentle. Cheng Nuo gets used to it and begins to respond to he Zikai''s kiss.


    This is Cheng Nuo''s first active response. He Zikai is very satisfied and starts to act recklessly


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they both slept until they woke up naturally.


    He Zikai took advantage of Cheng Nuo to wash in the bathroom, and checked the wound under her body.


    Last night, almost brush gun fire, to the end, or rational restraint of their own body, did not mess with her.


    "Take you to the hospital today." He Zikai finished checking, said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Why go to the hospital? It''s not a month. " Cheng Nuo stupidly asked, do not know what this man wants?


    "It''s almost all right." He Zikai said with his own observation, "let the doctor take a look and make sure it''s OK. I''ll eat you tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    He Zikai was afraid that he would go crazy if he could bear it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is speechless, just stare at he Zikai with his eyes.


    Men, are they all virtue?


    As a result, after breakfast, Cheng Nuo was pushed into the car by he Zikai and went to the hospital.


    In the hospital, due to he Zikai''s identity, Cheng Nuo examination did not wait in line, and the director of gynecology personally accompanied the examination.


    After the examination, Cheng Nuo sits opposite the doctor, and he Zikai stands beside Cheng Nuo, waiting for the result.


    After the doctor read the examination report, he Zikai nodded his head and said, "Miss Cheng, your body has completely recovered."


    After that, the doctor looked at he Zikai again. This time, he said to two people, "yes Roommates. "


    He Zikai is waiting for the doctor''s words. After listening, the whole person did not know how relaxed he was.


    Just, wait, he Zikai suddenly thought of something.


    "Which quack said a month last time?" He Zikai asked coldly.


    The doctor immediately shivered and did not dare to see he Zikai''s eyes.


    Last time, I also checked for Miss Cheng himself. At that time, it would have taken at least a month to get rid of the injury. Maybe Miss Cheng had paid attention to the protection, didn''t walk much, took medicine on time, and recovered early. She is not a quack doctor.


    Seeing the doctor''s fear of he Zikai, Cheng Nuo turned his head to he Zikai and said, "well, don''t blame the doctor. Maybe I paid attention to it at ordinary times. It''s not necessarily that I recover early."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai''s cold face receded a little.


    After greeting the doctor, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai walked out of the hospital.


    He Zikai drove home. On the way home, both of them didn''t say much, but their hearts were quite different.


    He Zikai was in a very good mood when he thought that he could eat this woman tonight.


    And Cheng Nuo is worried that from tonight on, this man will be like before, every night, toss himself half dead?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, Cheng Nuo wants to sit in the living room and watch TV, but he Zikai doesn''t allow him to carry Cheng Nuo upstairs.


    Cheng Nuo knows what he is in such a hurry.


    When he Zikai holds Cheng Nuo into the bathroom, Cheng Nuo stops him and asks him to put himself down. They stand at the door of the bathroom and make three rules.


    "You promise me a few things first." Cheng Nuo said, voice than usual have some confidence.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered suspiciously. He did not intend to care what the woman said. What he thought now was to eat the woman.


    After enduring so long, I can finally serve meat tonight. How can we not be in a hurry?


    "You can''t mess with me every night." Cheng Nuo said that, like the Queen''s order, he Zikai would not be regarded as the president of the Empire. Finally, he explained, "I can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai thought about it, then nodded, "yes."


    You can''t eat her every night, six nights a week. You can leave one night off.


    Of course, these are just what he Zikai thinks, and Cheng Nuo doesn''t know.


    "What''s more, we can''t spend too much time at night. We all have to go to work the next day, and we need to get enough sleep." Cheng said he didn''t want the evening exercise to affect his mood the next day.


    Now, he Zikai is not as crisp as he was just now. He reaches out his long arm and pulls Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    He Zikai lowered his head, with charm in his deep voice, and said, "feed me early, and I''ll let you go."


    After that, before Cheng Nuo has a chance to think about this sentence, he Zikai carries Cheng Nuo and goes into the bathroom.


    Later, only heard the sound of water in the bathroom, occasionally accompanied by the sound of flirting.


    "He Zikai, you are shameless."


    "Come here, sit up."


    "No, I''ll have a rest."


    "Sit here and rest. I won''t move."


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, Cheng Nuo dragged his body to the bathroom to wash. He Zikai was scolded all over in his heart.


    He Zikai finished washing and went to the cloakroom to change clothes. He saw Cheng Nuo in a conservative dress. From top to bottom, except for his face, his neck was covered with a high collar sweater.


    "It''s good." He Zikai commented that if she went to work in Tengda, those men would not look at her any more.


    "I blame you." Cheng Nuo blame said, this man is really a dog, his body is full of traces left by him.


    He Zikai didn''t think so. He just pulled a tie and said to the woman not far away, "come here, tie me a tie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo has no choice but to go to he Zikai reluctantly.


    He bullied him all night, and he had to serve him well in the morning.After breakfast, they went to work.


    He Yi Empire, he Zikai just arrived at the office, he received a call from the old man.


    "Dad..." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "What are you up to these days? Last weekend, we didn''t see you and Cheng Nuo come back for dinner. " He peixu''s voice came from the phone.


    "I was busy last week, so I didn''t go back." He Zikai replied that he didn''t tell the old man that he had gone abroad. Now that he is back, it is unnecessary.


    "Come back this week." He peixu said that since he knew Cheng Nuo, he had an excellent impression on the child. He had not seen him for a long time. He really missed him.


    "Well, the weekend. We''re all busy during the week." He Zikai said that he was not in the company last week, and there must be a lot of things to deal with. Moreover, Cheng Nuo was like this morning, and he didn''t want to let the old man know, otherwise he would be punished by him.


    "OK, I know you young people are busy working during the week." He peixu said kindly. When he was ready to hang up, he did not forget to remind him, "then you are busy. Remember to go home with Cheng Nuo at the weekend."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed quickly. On Saturday morning, Cheng woke up and opened his eyes. He wanted to get up and look at the time of the alarm clock on the head of his bed.


    However, he Zikai has just left his arms, and he Zikai will pull him back in the past.


    "What are you going to do?" He Zikai opened his eyes and asked the woman in his arms.


    "I want to see what time it is." Cheng Nuo blinks and looks at he Zikai.


    This man is too overbearing. He has made rules for himself these days. He must lie in his arms and sleep every night. He is allowed to turn over, but he is not allowed to leave. So he just moved a little bit and was pulled back by him.


    "Don''t move." He Zikai two imprisons her waist, oneself slightly side to turn, looked at the alarm clock, this just turned to say, "9:30."


    "Let''s get up and go back to the mansion for lunch." Cheng Nuo said that on Monday, he told him that the old man asked him and himself to go home for dinner at the weekend, which he always remembered.


    "Well..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up and go to wash.


    Cheng Nuo stands in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at himself inside. The toothbrush in his hand has not been put into his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai found her stupefied and asked.


    "The right eyelid keeps jumping." Cheng Nuo said that from getting up that will, his right eyelid has been jumping, this will stand in front of the mirror, I quietly wait for a long time, or jump non-stop.


    He Zikai comes over, stands beside Cheng Nuo, looks at her right eye, and then raises his hand to touch her eyelids and massages them gently.


    "Better?" After a while, he Zikai asked.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, feeling that his eyelids were still jumping, but slower than the rhythm just now.


    Cheng Nuo smile, indicating that he Zikai is OK, and said, "wash quickly."


    He Zikai made sure that she was ok, so he began to wash.


    After washing, they changed their clothes and went downstairs. After eating some food, they went out.


    Driving to the mansion, he Zikai holds the steering wheel in one hand and Cheng Nuo''s hand in the other. His thumb keeps playing with the back of Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    "Drive well. Don''t hold on to me. I can''t run." Cheng Nuo, worried about the danger of driving, pushes his hand away.


    He Zikai no longer entangled, holding the steering wheel in both hands, glanced at Cheng Nuo, looked forward, and said, "even if you want to run, you can''t escape from my palm."


    In my life, I didn''t allow this woman to escape from her hand.


    "Overbearing." Cheng Nuo said three words, eyes shifted to the window, this will not jump right eyelid.


    Enjoying the scenery outside the window, Cheng Nuo feels very happy.


    He Zikai also slightly raised the corner of his mouth. He acquiesced in Cheng Nuo''s evaluation of three words. In front of her, he has always been very domineering, which is a fact.


    ¡­¡­


    He peixu''s face has always been wearing a kind smile because of the arrival of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo. The housekeepers and nannies are also very happy. Compared with the two young masters and young grannies, they prefer the second young master and the second young grandmother. Although the second young master is cold, he never seeks their business. Moreover, the second young lady has no arrogant posture and is easy to get along with Like the eldest and the youngest grandmothers, ye bawled at them every day, and the eldest and youngest grandmothers would occasionally hit them.


    In the living room, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are chatting with he peixu. The faces of He Cheng and Li FangQiong are not good from the beginning, and their hate eyes are staring at he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo knew that his elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t like him all the time. He didn''t pay too much attention to the two people. He focused more on the chat with the old man.


    Before lunch, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo went upstairs to visit Bai Wanjing.


    This time Bai Wanjing sees Cheng Nuo and doesn''t call sharp, but ignores her son and daughter-in-law. Her eyes have been staring out of the window.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Bai Wanjing''s empty eyes. There are more pinholes on the back of her hand than when he saw her last time.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is not moistened. The mother-in-law is so emaciated that she still can''t resist the beauty on her face and the only little temperament left on her body. I guess that when she was young, she must be very beautiful, right?


    "Zikai, can you take your mother downstairs for dinner?" Cheng Nuo suddenly approached he Zikai''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    He Zikai shook his head. "No, mother''s diet is specially arranged by the doctor. There is a special nanny at home to take care of her."


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered and did not speak again.


    He Zikai looked at his mother in front of him. He didn''t want to have a meal with his mother. However, he was too helpless.


    There are two people in the family who will never be able to accommodate her mother, and her mood will explode at any time when she looks like this. If she sees Li FangQiong excited, the consequences will be unexpected.


    Worried that her nerves would be stimulated and broken again, and even more worried about Will lose her.


    Have lost a sister, I do not want to lose her, the mother who used to love her very much.


    ¡­¡­


    During lunch, everyone chatted while eating. He Cheng and Li FangQiong tried to target Cheng Nuo several times to embarrass Cheng Nuo. However, he Zikai did not give them the opportunity to bully Cheng Nuo. Without them, he Zikai would interrupt what they wanted to say and change the topic by the way.


    After a meal, he Cheng and Li FangQiong are very angry. After dinner, they throw down their chopsticks and go to the living room to sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and is planning to go to the living room, but before he reaches the living room, Cheng Nuo stops.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai looks back and looks at Cheng Nuo.


    "You go and chat with dad. I''ll go upstairs to accompany mom." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, but looked at the old man in the living room, as well as he Cheng and Li FangQiong.


    I know he Cheng and Li FangQiong don''t like themselves, and have never thought of quarreling with them. Since you don''t want to provoke them, try to avoid driving them.


    He Zikai understood Cheng Nuo''s meaning, nodded and said, "well, you should accompany mom first. I''ll come up later.""Well..."


    Watching Cheng Nuo go upstairs, he Zikai goes to the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, four people sat together and chatted, talking about the property division of He Yi Empire and he family.


    "I demand that our family Tianyu and Jiayi have the same property as Zikai." Li FangQiong a strong look, say their own ideas.


    "That is, we Tianyu can be regarded as the descendants of the he family, Jiayi is still the daughter of the he family, and we must get the proper property." He Cheng echoed Li FangQiong''s words.


    "I don''t agree." He Zikai''s simple four words, the tone is incomparably firm.


    "He Zikai, don''t deceive people too much. It''s good that Tianyu didn''t share the shares of He Yi Empire equally with you, but the property of he family must be shared equally." Li FangQiong looked aloof, completely ignoring he Zikai''s expression.


    He Zikai''s eyes gradually focused on Li FangQiong and said slowly, "when your son comes back, let him tell me in person."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time upstairs, Cheng Nuo sits beside Bai Wanjing, holding her hand and patiently speaking to her.


    Even if she didn''t listen, Cheng Nuo also said happily. Compared with her own words which can talk to herself, it is estimated that the mother-in-law''s heart is more miserable.


    She can''t get out of bed and walk, can''t eat with her family, and even can''t step out of the house. How lonely should she be in her heart.


    Gradually, Bai Wanjing seems to hear Cheng Nuo''s words, and her face begins to smile. Her empty eyes also have focal length, and she looks at Cheng Nuo affectionately.


    Cheng Nuo is very happy to see Bai Wanjing''s change. She pours a glass of water for her, takes care of her and drinks some water. Then she puts the warm water cup in her palm and lets her hold it to keep warm.


    "May I see your room, Ma?" Cheng Nuo said that although he is not the first time to step into this room, but every time I come to visit the mother-in-law, he did not visit the room well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The decoration of this room is mainly light purple, and the style is very unique. Obviously, the old man designed it according to his mother-in-law''s love. Moreover, some decorative items are very special, such as handmade wooden boats and blue wind chimes


    Bai Wanjing nodded with a smile, indicating permission.


    Cheng Nuo happily began to appreciate the decoration of the room. Suddenly, he had some longing. If he Zikai could design a room he liked one day, he would be surprised and Very touched.


    When Cheng Nuo is browsing with a beautiful fantasy, suddenly, a family photo not far away attracts Cheng Nuo''s attention.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the past, vaguely can only see a lot of people in the photo, but can not see the face on the photo clearly.


    With curiosity, Cheng Nuo reaches for the photo frame and looks at the person in the photo seriously again.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds Gradually, Cheng Nuo''s expression finally changed.


    Look, pay attention to the person in the picture, and never look away since seeing the face.


    How could he be here?


    How did his picture appear here?


    How could he stand beside he Zikai?


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t believe it. He still stares at the photo and looks at it for a long time. For a long time, he almost sees through the person on the photo.


    Very sure, very sure is him, Cheng Nuo''s eyes just slightly moved some.


    Cheng Nuo saw that in the photo, besides he Zikai standing beside him, there is also a girl who is somewhat similar to He Tianyu. In addition, he Cheng and Li FangQiong, as well as the old man and Bai Wanjing.


    Is Are they a family?


    Such an idea suddenly popped out of his mind, and Cheng Nuo rejected the idea immediately.


    No, it''s impossible. Tianyu will not be a family with Zikai.


    But


    He Tianyu and he Zikai are all surnamed he.


    Cheng Nuo felt that his mind was going to explode. He didn''t want to think deeply or even look at the picture in his hand. But The subconscious wants to know.


    Zikai said that he had only one sister and no younger brother.


    He and his grandson are both in school abroad.


    So Tianyu It''s Zi Kai''s Nephew?


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s head is dizzy.


    The photo frame slid down the weak hand and fell to the ground. A thin layer of glass on the surface of the frame was broken.


    Cheng Nuo, holding his head in pain with both hands, kept shaking his head, and his whole body began to tremble.


    No, Tianyu has nothing to do with Zikai. They have no relationship.


    Cheng Nuo convinced himself in his heart.


    Tianyu is the only one who has deeply loved, cared about and missed in his heart. His love is pure and strong. Until now, when I think of him, his heart will stir up many ripples.


    But Zikai, who was his legal husband, was the one who gave his family when he was most helpless. His body gave him, and his heart was gradually leaning towards him.


    All kinds of thoughts, all kinds of conjectures, all kinds of affirmations, kept coming into my mind.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t control his eyes and went to see the photos on the ground again.


    In my heart, an idea is more certain.


    He It should be He Zikai''s nephew is his grandson.


    Tears, instant gush out of the eyes, bean big tears began to emerge uninterrupted.


    Tears lost his eyes, Cheng Nuo suddenly felt that this world is very small, very small.


    Why? Why is He Tianyu''s memory clear again when he wants to put he Zikai in his heart?


    The man who had been deeply in love with himself and was good to himself had made an agreement for three years and had been waiting for him for four years. He had planned to bury him in the bottom of his heart, and even did not want to see him in his life.


    Can not give him an account, but also do not know how to face him.


    But Now it seems that Some of their own ideas, very naive, very ridiculous.


    Buried in the bottom of my heart, can I really do it?


    Don''t want to see him, really can not meet again?


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo''s brain reacts, he rushes out of the room in a moment.


    Bai Wanjing is sitting in a wheelchair. She has seen all the changes of the child in front of her just now. She has changed from happy at first to panic, helpless, painful, afraid and crying


    All kinds of emotions, like their own sharp.


    In my mind, some clear pictures flashed out again.


    Sharp cry, sharp cry.


    But he did not react to come over, in front of him, his sharp, his good daughter, lying in a pool of blood.


    Bai Wanjing''s eyes become tense, her whole body begins to tremble, holding the cup in both hands, and exerting more force.¡­¡­


    In the living room downstairs, he Zikai is still waiting for the old man''s words. He Cheng and Li FangQiong do not speak. They have argued for so long just now, and the final decision is in the hands of the master. Therefore, he only waits for his words.


    Four people in the living room are immersed in their own thoughts and concerns. Cheng Nuo runs down from the upstairs and doesn''t notice.


    Until Cheng Nuo ran to the gate, four people in the living room reacted and looked at the figure running to the door.


    "Noel?" He Zikai called, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    I don''t know what happened. How could she come down from upstairs? And ran out of the mansion.


    Is something going on?


    "What''s the matter?" He peixu asked with doubts.


    He Zikai got up instinctively, quickened his pace and prepared to chase out.


    I''m worried about what happened to her, so I want to stop her and ask what happened, so I can help her solve it.


    However, he Zikai did not catch up to the gate when he heard a sound coming from the second floor.


    It''s like the sound of broken glass.


    Suddenly, he Zikai stopped and turned his head to look at the stairway.


    Mother is upstairs. She What''s the matter?


    One side is my own Noel, the other is my mother.


    He Zikai''s dilemma.


    One second, two seconds In the third second, he Zikai turned directly and rushed upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Bai Wanjing''s mood has been out of control. Her water cup is broken on the ground. Bai Wanjing struggles to leave her wheelchair.


    In the brain has the fuzzy memory, own daughter died, sharp sharp has the danger, oneself must rescue her.


    "Ah..." Bai Wanjing cried out in pain, exhausted all her strength to leave the wheelchair, but fell to the ground with a plop.


    As soon as he Zikai entered the room, he saw his mother lying on the ground with broken glass under him.


    "Mom..." He Zikai yelled, his expression had already changed.


    Immediately, she went forward and picked up her mother.


    He Zikai put his mother on the bed, looking at her painful expression, as well as his whole body shaking violently, his whole heart ached.


    I''ve been tortured by illness for a long time. It will still


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    He peixu then walked into the room and saw a mess in the room. When he saw the people on the bed, he was instantly stunned.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong went upstairs. Without entering the room, they stood at the door, intending to watch the excitement.


    "Call the doctor. Call the doctor." He Zikai saw that his mother''s body had been hit by glass, and he had begun to bleed.


    When he peixu heard his son''s voice, he recovered. He immediately walked out of the room, stood at the foot of the stairs and called downstairs, "housekeeper, call the doctor and bring up the medicine box."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the family doctor of the he family treated the wound on Bai Wanjing''s lower body.


    He peixu and he Zikai were relieved that the wound was not deep and there was nothing serious.


    Bai Wanjing has already closed her eyes for a rest. He peixu is with her at the bedside, holding her hand tightly, for fear that she will be lonely, and has been with her.


    He Zikai saw this scene, there is unspeakable heartache, but, his own Nuoer


    "Dad, take care of mom. I''ll go to see Noel." He Zikai said that he felt a sense of urgency for a moment.


    I just worried about my mother''s illness, but I forgot Noel


    "Well, come on." He peixu nods.


    He Zikai didn''t have time to answer the old man. He turned and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Under a big tree not far from he''s house, Cheng Nuo squats there, choking in a soft voice, and shaking violently.


    I still don''t want to accept this reality.


    Why? He Tianyu''s memory is sealed by his own dust, and he Zikai wants to go on with his heart.


    That man, occupying his own body, also gradually occupy his own heart.


    But He is He Tianyu''s uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai is driving, anxiously looking for the figure he wants to see around the mansion.


    This is a rich area, surrounded by villas, there are few private cars passing by, let alone taxis, so she should be nearby.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, he Zikai was worried. His deep eyes were always looking at the two sides of the road, unwilling to let go of any movement.


    Nuo''er is gone. It''s my Nuo''er. Before I come to the mansion, I swear that she can''t escape from her palm.


    But now, can''t find their own Nuo''er, heart, pulling pain.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t find the mobile phone in his car until he found her 40 minutes later.


    He Zikai is more flustered. Where is she?


    "Noel, let me find you, will you?" He Zikai murmured in a low voice.


    Except for my mother and sister that year, I have never been so helpless, worried, or even Some fear.


    I''m afraid my Noel will leave. What''s the matter with her?


    The car turned another road, he Zikai with a nervous mood to continue to look for.


    Suddenly, I noticed a tree, and my eyes couldn''t be moved any more.


    Noel, it''s his Noel.


    He Zikai will stop the car on the side of the road, get off immediately, and walk quickly to Cheng Nuo.


    The closer he Zikai approached, the more clearly he found that her whole body was shaking, and there was a deep cry.


    Heart, sharp pain, as if by a knife stabbed in general.


    He Zikai squats down in front of Cheng Nuo and pulls her into his arms without hesitation.


    Dull Cheng Nuo has no resistance, and allows the man in front of him to hold himself until he hears the familiar smell on his body, and Cheng Nuo only vaguely reacts.


    It''s ah Kai. It''s him.


    He Zikai didn''t know what happened to Cheng Nuo and his mother upstairs. His mother''s appearance made him feel obviously frightened and stimulated.


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo in his arms seems to have been frightened and hit.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." He Zikai stroked Cheng Nuo''s head with his big palm, and comforted her gently.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak and stays quietly in he Zikai''s arms. His mood gradually returns to normal.


    "I''m not afraid, eh?" He Zikai has been comforting Cheng Nuo.


    Until a long time, Cheng Nuo calmed down, pushed he Zikai aside with his hands and looked into his eyes.


    In the past, there was no fluctuation in my heart and I didn''t have too many thoughts. However, my mood was different. Looking at him, I suddenly felt strange.


    He is the man who holds himself to sleep every night.


    He is also Tianyu''s uncle.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo moved his lips and said two words with difficulty.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered immediately and wanted to hear her next words.


    "I Want to Go home. " Cheng Nuo said that at this moment of their own, just want to find a shelter, cover up their own distress."OK, let''s go home." He Zikai replied, and without stopping for a moment, he picked up Cheng Nuo and walked to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, he Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo from time to time, and his worries did not decrease at all.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting on the co pilot''s seat, wearing he Zikai''s coat. He looks out of the window with no focus. He Tianyu is in his head.


    All the way to Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo did not open his mouth to say a word. He Zikai knew that she was in a bad mood and did not take the initiative to say anything.


    He Zikai carries Cheng Nuo into the living room and greets aunt LAN. He goes upstairs directly.


    In the bedroom, he Zikai puts Cheng Nuo on the bed and covers the quilt for her. Instead of leaving, he sits beside the bed with her.


    "I want to sleep alone." Cheng Nuo slowly opened his mouth and said, the tears in his eyes have been trying to bear and restrain.


    "Well." He Zikai all by her, "then I go to the study, something to call me."


    Cheng Nuo nods gently.


    Looking at the back of he Zikai''s leaving, when the bedroom door is closed, the tears in Cheng Nuo''s eyes burst into tears.


    Now my heart can''t be as honest as before, because of his relationship with Tianyu. Looking at his face, I will think of the photos I saw a few hours ago, and I will think of sky.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t sleep, just lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, his mind began to sort out the emotions, ideas, and even the next plan and decision.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than six o''clock in the afternoon, he Zikai came out of the study and went into the bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo has already got up, changed into a simple home clothes, standing on the balcony of the bedroom.


    He Zikai walked over and hugged her waist from behind, put his head on her shoulder and smelled the fragrance of her body.


    "Better?" He Zikai asked in a low voice. In every word, there is love for the woman in his arms.


    "Well, much better." Cheng Nuo squeezed out a smile and answered he Zikai.


    Since a lot of things are doomed and I have no ability to change, then Let it be.


    All emotions, pain, forbearance, let it be buried in their own heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Well." He Zikai responded and felt relieved. He wanted to ask her what happened in the mansion in the afternoon, but in the end, he didn''t ask about it. He was worried that her mood would be affected if she just recovered.


    "Come down to dinner. I''m a little hungry." Cheng Nuo said lightly, saying that the perfect man had "escaped" from he Zikai''s arms and turned to look at he Zikai.


    He Zikai nodded, took Cheng Nuo''s hand and walked to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai sit in the living room watching TV as usual. He Zikai hugs her tightly in his arms and accompanies her to watch idol drama.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his favorite idol drama. Today, he couldn''t bring up the spirit. His mind was not in the idol drama at all.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo in the end still did not hold back, opened the mouth to call a voice he Zikai.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He Zikai frowned slightly, looked down at the woman in his arms, worried that she had something uncomfortable.


    "I want to ask Xiaoqi to go shopping tomorrow." Cheng Nuo said that he has a lot of inner feelings, messy heart, the only person can tell, only an Xiaoqi.


    "Well, go if you want." He Zikai allows that it is normal for a woman to go shopping, and he will not stop it.


    "Then I''ll call Xiaoqi and say it." Cheng Nuo finished, picked up the mobile phone to call an Xiaoqi.


    After confirming the time for shopping tomorrow, Cheng Nuo hung up and sat in the living room with he Zikai for a while. The two went upstairs to have a rest.


    After a bath lying on the bed, he Zikai holding Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai, I''m very tired. How about sleeping?" Cheng Nuo is worried that the man will become more and more presumptuous.


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    He hugs Cheng Nuo on his forehead and falls asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up and have a simple breakfast. Cheng Nuo goes shopping with an Xiaoqi.


    He Zikai also drove his car back to the mansion. As his mother did yesterday, he left in a hurry. It''s impossible not to worry about it, so I''ll go back to have a look today.


    An hour later, at the gate of the international shopping mall, Cheng Nuo meets an Xiaoqi.


    "Nono." Anxiaoqi hugs Cheng Nuo happily.


    "Xiaoqi." Cheng Nuo responds, some wilting in the voice.


    Angxiaoqi aware of Cheng Nuo''s mood, today''s she, and usual she is very different.


    "What''s the matter? Nono. " Anxiaoqi asked suspiciously.


    Cheng Nuo stares at an Xiaoqi, and suddenly has an impulse to cry.


    I used to love with He Tianyu hard to remember. This good girl knows all about it. Now standing in front of her, I want to be weak and rest on her shoulder for a while. My heart is too tired.


    See Cheng Nuo for a long time did not answer themselves, an Xiaoqi is sure she is something.


    "What''s up, nono? Let me know. Shall we share it?" Angxiaoqi said very gently, the girl''s temperament is too clear, everything is buried in the heart of a person to bear, so she, let himself heartache.


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and squeezed out a smile. "Let''s find a coffee shop and sit down and talk."


    "Well..." Angxiaoqi nodded, then took Cheng Nuo''s arm into the shopping mall''s leisure area.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai came to the second floor and stood at the door of the master bedroom, he saw the old man sitting by the bed with his mother.


    At this moment, he Zikai missed Cheng Nuo very much in his heart. The deep affection of his elders made him want to protect Cheng Nuo all his life.


    He peixu noticed his son at the door and nodded to let him in.


    He Zikai stepped in.


    "How''s my mother?" He Zikai stands by the bed, looking at the woman sleeping in bed.


    Emaciated, she makes herself look hard, remembering the mother she saw when she was a child. She is so beautiful that she can be described as a beautiful woman.


    And sister, as beautiful as her mother, she smiles and twinkles, her mind still has a clear memory.


    "I woke up last night and my mood is stable." He peixu said that his eyes were still looking at the people in bed affectionately. "There were several wounds in the body that were pierced by the glass, and it was not a big problem. The doctor said it would be OK in a few days."


    He Zikai did not speak.


    What did he peixu think of, his eyes turned to his son, "is Cheng Nuo OK? Were you scared yesterday? "


    He peixu has some remorse in his heart. Wan Jing''s mood has always been unstable. She should not have let Cheng Nuo accompany Wanjing alone yesterday. It is estimated that Cheng Nuo''s child has been frightened. She ran out in a panic.


    "Well, it''s better today." He Zikai said that after getting up in the morning, he saw that she was the same as usual, but she didn''t speak much. He hoped that she could feel better when she came back from shopping with an Xiaoqi today.


    He peixu nodded and told his son, "you two will come home and accompany your mother together."After one thing, how dare it happen the second time, so this will give my son a wake-up call.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    He peixu looked at the woman on the bed and vaguely heard her breathing evenly. When she was really asleep, he helped her cover the quilt and then got up.


    "Let''s go to the study and have something to tell you." He peixu finished and went to the door.


    He Zikai looked at the mother on the eye bed, which followed the steps of the old man out of the bedroom.


    In the study, father and son sat face to face at the desk.


    "That matter, you have been investigating?" He peixu asked his son in a more serious tone than in his bedroom.


    "Well." A simple word, he Zikai''s deep eyes have firmness.


    I have to find out what happened.


    "Stop it. Don''t look it up." He peixu''s voice is beseeching.


    I know the city government and means of this son. With the power given to him over the years and the personal connections and teams he has accumulated, his influence is not even estimated by himself. If you look into the events of that year, you can certainly find out with his wisdom and ability.


    Just, I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen after I find it


    "It''s impossible, you know." He Zikai''s eyes gradually became colder and colder, and his words all had an aura.


    At that time, when I was abroad, I heard the bad news. At that time, I couldn''t do anything about it. Now that the power is in my hand, how can I stop it easily?


    "Zikai..." He peixu lowered his voice and called out. His expression was helpless. "He family has been peaceful for many years. Let this peace continue."


    He Zikai did not speak.


    He peixu saw that his son did not mean to speak, and continued, "I owe your mother too much, and your sister, now that I am old, what I can do is to accompany your mother every day to make her life easier, and now you have a family. Cheng Nuo''s child is very good. You two have a good life, and our family is happy and harmonious, so much so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    ´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎ󡣡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi sat in the coffee shop for a long time. They didn''t come out of the cafe until they felt hungry.


    After dinner, the two began to go shopping, until more than 6 p.m., Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi separated and drove home.


    Back to Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo changed his slippers and walked into the living room. He Zikai was not seen.


    "Ma''am, you are back." Aunt LAN came from the kitchen door and said hello to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo responded with a smile to Aunt LAN, and then asked, "what about your husband? Not at home? "


    "Sir is in the study upstairs." Said Aunt LAN.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and asked, "is dinner ready?"


    It''s almost eight o''clock. I ate late at noon. I''m not very hungry. But he Zikai, he should be hungry, right?


    "Well, all right." Aunt Lan said, "look, when do you and your husband have dinner?"


    "I''ll go upstairs and call him down. I''ll have dinner in five minutes." Cheng said.


    "Well, I''ll get ready now." Aunt LAN nodded, then turned to the restaurant.


    Cheng Nuo also turns around and walks to the stairway and goes upstairs.


    In the study, he Zikai sat in front of his desk, his right hand put the phone on the side of his ear and kept calling.


    "Take care of yourself over there." He Zikai said to the phone.


    "Of course, if I don''t have a boyfriend, my favorite person is of course myself." He Jiayi''s pure and happy voice came from the phone.


    "Little girl..." He Zikai reluctantly said three words, this little niece, has always been a lively character, as if she will never grow up, or a naive little girl.


    "Uncle, my brother is going back. I want to go home, too." He Jiayi said a little coquettish, in his heart, uncle and brother are always to protect their own people, to love themselves, but also to rely on themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "I''ll be back when I finish my studies." He Zikai said, "I invest to open a studio for you."


    This niece loves fashion and fashion design. She said a long time ago that her dream is to have her own design studio.


    "Really?" He Jiayi over there was surprised, "uncle, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." He Zikai answered patiently.


    "Well, I''ll take what you said as our agreement. You should abide by our agreement." He Jiayi said angrily.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and repeated, "our agreement."


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and his niece he Jiayi talked for a few words, then hung up the phone, was putting the mobile phone on the desk, the door of the study was knocked.


    "Come in." He Zikai answered and looked at the door.


    Cheng Nuo opens the door and goes in.


    "Aunt LAN is ready for dinner. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner." Cheng Nuo said, the voice is very light, very light, can''t hear any emotion.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, then said two words, "come here."


    Finish saying, hand already stretched out a hand, signal Cheng Nuo to come to oneself.


    Cheng Nuo walks past, just close to he Zikai, he pulls him into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo sits on he Zikai''s leg, raises his head and looks at his eyes.


    "When did you come back?" He Zikai asked, affectionately looking at the woman in his arms.


    "Just back." Cheng Nuo replied, hiding his real emotions in the deepest part of his heart.


    "Tired or not?" He Zikai remembers that this woman wore high-heeled shoes when she went out in the morning. She should be very tired after a day''s shopping?


    "A little bit." Cheng Nuo is neither perfunctory nor serious. Then he digs off the topic, "come down to dinner. I want to have an early rest tonight."


    I''m really tired. I''m not tired from shopping, but Heart tired.


    I feel tired when I think of Tianyu.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    Cheng Nuo leaves from he Zikai''s arms. He Zikai gets up and takes Cheng Nuo''s hand out of the study.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo went upstairs to his bedroom.


    When Cheng Nuo comes out from the bath, he Zikai is sitting on the sofa, looking at the laptop in a hurry.


    Cheng Nuo knew that he was busy every day, even on weekends, so he didn''t disturb him and went to bed to have a rest.


    He Zikai quickly finished some urgent matters, then went to the bathroom for a simple shower, and then went to bed.


    Just holding her in his arms, he Zikai smelled the fragrance of her body, and the whole person began to get excited, and his hands began to pull her pajamas restlessly.


    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and could feel the big hand moving.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo called softly and didn''t open his eyes.


    I''m afraid that if I open my eyes and see he Zikai''s face, I will think of sky.


    "Well?" He Zikai should, the action in his hand has not stopped.


    "How about sleeping?" Cheng Nuo said, the body moved, against the next he Zikai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with her resistance. However, if she was soft and soft, she didn''t seem to have any strength at all. If she was really upset, could she stand it?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hear he Zikai''s reply. He opened his eyes slowly and looked at he Zikai.


    "Really tired?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo said a word and blinked at him.


    A few seconds later, he Zikai felt that he was really defeated. Looking at her face, he Zikai thought that he only wanted to spoil her.


    In the end, he Zikai only kisses Cheng Nuo for a long time before he takes her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, their lives were very plain and quiet. They were busy at work every day. After work, they went home for a walk near the villa. He Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and enjoyed the surrounding night scenery.


    Cheng Nuo is intoxicated with the beauty of the night. Sometimes he thinks that he and he Zikai will spend his whole life. At least he has a home and a plain life. In this way, it''s really good.


    However, there is a gap between what I think and the reality.


    On Wednesday night, when Cheng Nuo came home from work, he Zikai did not come back.


    Cheng Nuo went upstairs to change into casual clothes, and then went down to the kitchen to help aunt LAN prepare dinner.


    "Ma''am, go and rest in the living room. I''ll come here." Aunt Lan said that after the last time her husband blamed things, she was more or less worried that her husband would be angry when she saw it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do you a little favor. Zikai won''t be angry when he sees it." Cheng Nuo said that now he and he Zikai are familiar with each other and know his temper. If he gets angry, he will be angry if he says a few soft words.


    Aunt LAN sees the pure smile on Cheng Nuo''s face and doesn''t say anything more. She prepares dinner with Cheng Nuo.He Zikai returned home more than seven o''clock. When he walked into the living room, he didn''t see Cheng Nuo''s figure. When he was about to scan around, he saw that she came out of the kitchen with a dish of vegetables.


    Heart, across a trace of warmth, looking at her at the moment, his heart to her definition is, a good wife.


    "Back." Cheng Nuo''s face showed a faint smile, "wash your hands and eat."


    "Well." He Zikai answered and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    In the restaurant, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are sitting opposite each other. Cheng Nuo holds a small bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other hand to help he Zikai serve soup.


    He Zikai looked at the opposite woman, as if not enough, the eyes have not left from her body.


    Suddenly, he Zikai said, "I have a nephew. I will come back tomorrow, and I will pick him up tomorrow."


    He Zikai''s words just reached Cheng Nuo''s ears. Cheng Nuo was stunned immediately. He had no strength in his hand, and the bowl broke away from his hand.


    "Bang", the bowl fell to the ground and broke.


    The clear light voice has not yet called back Cheng Nuo''s mood.


    Cheng Nuo was immersed in his own world and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Tianyu, are you coming back? Tomorrow?


    Once agreed for three years, but wait for him more than four years, now, to come back.


    Are you really coming back tomorrow?


    He Zikai sits on the opposite side and frowns. He immediately gets up and walks to Cheng Nuo.


    "Are you all right?" He Zikai stood beside Cheng Nuo, pulled her arm, looked at her nervously, worried about her injury.


    Cheng Nuo calmed down and looked at he Zikai dully, "no It''s OK. "


    He Zikai checked again and made sure that she was not hurt. Then he called to Aunt LAN in the kitchen, "aunt LAN, come and clean up."


    Aunt LAN quickly cleaned up the broken bowl on the ground and added a small bowl to the table.


    This time, he Zikai helped her to serve soup.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s action, thought for a long time, then asked, "you, and your nephew, good relationship?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Cheng Nuo doesn''t dare to mention He Tianyu''s name. In his opinion, he Zikai and He Tianyu don''t know each other. If he says he Tianyu''s name, he Zikai will certainly investigate. He doesn''t want to mention those old adult affairs and love pictures.


    "Well." He Zikai replied calmly, thinking that Cheng Nuo had a bad relationship with his eldest brother and sister-in-law and his nephew.


    "Tianyu is not only my nephew, but also my" brother. " "The relationship with him has nothing to do with his parents," he continued


    Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly trembled.


    His "brother"? In his heart, He Tianyu can be compared with his good brother song Jingye who met him some time ago.


    He Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo didn''t speak again. He only urged her to say, "eat quickly." I didn''t say anything more.


    After dinner, he Zikai wants to take her for a walk nearby, but Cheng Nuo refuses, saying that he is very tired today and doesn''t want to go out.


    Finally, he Zikai didn''t force her. They sat on the balcony stool for a while before they went upstairs to have a rest.


    This night, Cheng Nuo still refused he Zikai''s action.


    He Zikai looked at the women around him, and he almost wanted to get mad. It had been several nights. She didn''t cooperate with her. The feeling of seeing in the eyes, but not eating, was really miserable.


    However, looking at the woman in her arms, she has nothing to do with her. She can only bear the inner bath hope and even go to the bathroom to take a cold bath again to suppress her fanatical heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as the alarm rang, Cheng opened his eyes.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up and wash, change clothes and go downstairs for breakfast.


    Cheng Nuo simply ate some breakfast, and he Zikai said hello, took the bag out to work.


    He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo go, and he was not in the mood to eat breakfast. He got up to tidy up his clothes and went to the company.


    Tengda company, Cheng Nuo sitting at the desk, the state is obviously not as good as yesterday''s state, a heavy look, and she was happy before completely can not compare.


    "What''s wrong with you, nono? You look so bad. Didn''t you sleep well last night Gu Yao noticed the Cheng Nuo beside the work table and asked with concern.


    Gu Yao''s voice was heard by Xue Shaoqing not far away.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good sleep lately." Cheng Nuo quickly perfunctorily answers, because he did not tell Gu Yao about his marriage, so some real reasons can not be said.


    "Is life too stressful?" Gu Yao asked. After reading the news some time ago, she knew that Cheng Nuo''s uncle''s family was bankrupt, so she speculated that Cheng Nuo''s life might have changed.


    Cheng Nuo squeezed out a smile and answered Gu Yao, "no, I''ve been sleeping too late recently."


    "Try not to stay up late, you know?" Gu Yao said, "it''s bad for a girl to stay up late."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo smiles.


    At this time, Xue Shaoqing has already walked to Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao.


    "Cheng Nuo, if you don''t feel well, take a vacation and go home and have a rest." Xue Shaoqing is also a look of concern, now in front of Cheng Nuo, very careful.


    "I''m fine." Cheng Nuo answered Xue Shaoqing calmly. Then he looked at Gu Yao and said to Gu Yao and Xue Shaoqing, "hurry up, we have a lot of work on hand these days."


    "Well..." Gu Yao answered and began to work.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao getting busy, Xue Shaoqing wanted to have a few more words with Cheng Nuo. At present, there is no chance, so she can only go back to work in silence.


    On the other side, in He Yi Building, he Zikai walks to the conference room and explains to an Lin.


    "Push out all the arrangements in the afternoon." He Zikai said.


    "OK." Anlin answers, knowing that this boss is going to meet someone at the airport this afternoon.


    "And more." He Zikai continued, "which subsidiary has a middle-level management vacancy?"


    An Lin brain a turn, reply, "at present, only Tengda and Zhanyi."


    He Zikai thought for a moment in silence and said, "before noon tomorrow, the personnel situation of Tengda will be reported to me."


    He Zikai thinks that if you let your nephew go to Tengda and stay in the same company with Nuo''er, they can have more contact and be familiar with them, and Nuo''er will be easier to integrate into he''s family.


    "Well..." Anlin replied.


    I didn''t see his watch until he was free in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    West Port International Airport


    a man 1.8 meters tall, wearing black fashionable casual clothes, his face Sunglasses covered his charming eyes, carrying a black suitcase in his right hand, walked out of the airport with a light step.


    He Zikai stood by the car. When he saw a familiar voice and knew who he was even though he could not see his eyes, he stretched out his hand and shook him.


    The man''s steps did not stop, but left hand took away the sunglasses in front of him, looked at the man who waved to him not far away, then raised the corner of his mouth, accelerated his pace to approach the people not far away."Welcome back." He Zikai said, holding out his hand.


    "Uncle." He Tianyu called him a greeting. Then he hugged a man with he Zikai and asked, "how? You''re the only one to pick me up


    "Who else?" He Zikai asked, how many guesses in his heart, He Tianyu should be asked not to meet Nuo''er?


    "Aunt, of course." He Tianyu said with a smile, "I was sitting on the plane thinking that if you come to pick me up, you will certainly come with my aunt, but the reality is I''m really disappointed that I didn''t see the aunt you robbed. "


    He Tianyu is really disappointed. Ever since he knew his uncle was married, he wanted to see the real face of his aunt Lushan, who was married by his uncle. But this will I still let myself down. It seems that I can only see that aunt when I have a chance.


    "She''s at work today. She can''t come." He Zikai said that he did not intend to let Cheng Nuo pick up Tianyu at first.


    My idea is to pick up Tianyu by myself, then return to the villa to meet Cheng Nuo in the afternoon, and return to the mansion for dinner in the evening, so that Cheng Nuo and Tianyu can get to know each other.


    "Well, I understand." He Tianyu nodded. Today is not the weekend. Everyone should be very busy.


    He Zikai took He Tianyu''s luggage and put it in the trunk. Then they got on the bus. He Zikai drove away from the airport.


    On the way, He Tianyu enjoyed the scenery out of the window, sighed in his heart, and at the same time, he was more excited.


    Four years, the city has changed a lot.


    My own nono, has she changed? Will she be more beautiful than before?


    "Back to the mansion?" He Zikai asked.


    "Uncle, I have something to do. I don''t want to go back to the mansion now." He Tianyu said quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai has some unexpected nephew. He hasn''t seen his family for four years. Doesn''t he want to go back to the mansion to see the old man, and His parents?


    He Tianyu continued, "uncle, you take me to the auto shop to pick up the car. I bought a car before I went back home. I can pick it up today."


    "Well..." He Ziduo, I just don''t want to participate.


    He Zikai sent He Tianyu to the gate of the auto shop. Before leaving, he said, "after you are busy, go back to the mansion early. Your aunt and I will go back to the mansion for dinner tonight."


    "Uncle..." He Tianyu didn''t answer he Zikai''s words. He said in some embarrassment, "if you and my aunt are going to come back to the mansion for dinner tonight, it''s better to change to the weekend. I have other things to do today, and I don''t know when I can finish it, so it''s time to go back to the mansion Not sure. "


    I''m going to find Noro. I don''t know if I can see her right away. I don''t know if she''s waiting for her after four years. Will she forgive herself for coming back one year later than she agreed?


    These uncertain factors make me more uncertain about the future arrangement.


    He Zikai doesn''t know what he Tianyu has to be busy with, but it should be a very important thing to look at the way he talks seriously.


    "That''s fine, then weekend." He Zikai said that Nuoer''s state does not look very good these days. She should be in a better mood when she comes back to the mansion in a few days.


    "Well, I''ll see my aunt again this weekend." He Tianyu jokingly said, looking at the uncle''s face when mentioning aunt slightly moderate change, his heart has confirmed that this aunt absolutely has a very important position in the uncle''s heart.


    He Zikai nodded, then signaled and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    He Tianyu gets the car and can''t wait to drive to his memory.


    The heart is very excited, respectively four years, can meet immediately, that kind of unspeakable excitement, let oneself incomparably happy.


    Dear nono, I''m back. After that, let me protect you and love you.


    I will give you a very warm and secure home. I will also give you a prosperous wedding. I will let all the people in Xigang know that I love you, love you very much.


    The car drove all the way to the gate of Cheng''s house. He Tianyu got out of the car in a hurry and went to knock on the door.


    After waiting for a while, the door was finally opened, but


    He Tianyu looked at the people standing in the door, a little surprised.


    This man is not Noro, nor Cheng Shanshan, nor is he his family.


    I know that nono has been living with her uncle''s family, and I met her uncle''s family in high school, but at the moment, the people at the door don''t know each other.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Asked the woman inside.


    "Oh, hello." He Tianyu came back to his senses and said in a hurry, "I''ll find Cheng Nuo. She lives here."


    "Are you talking about the Cheng family?" The women responded quickly.


    "Well." He Tianyu replied.


    "The Cheng family has moved out and they don''t live here anymore." The woman said, "we bought this house some time ago."


    "Moved away?" He Tianyu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, Cheng''s company is bankrupt, don''t you know?" The woman was also surprised. Since he was a friend of the Cheng family, he should have known that Cheng''s company was bankrupt.


    "Bankruptcy?" He Tianyu is even more incredible. Is Cheng bankrupt? What about nono? Her uncle''s family was not good to her. Cheng went bankrupt. The family has been sold. Where is she now? How does she live?


    At the thought, He Tianyu felt that his breathing was difficult and heartache.


    Nono, how much have you suffered from my absence for four years?


    "Well, the Cheng family was down, so they all left." Said the woman.


    "Do you know where they went?" He Tianyu asked in a hurry.


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Finally, He Tianyu left helplessly. All the expectations and excitement in his heart turned into a bubble, one by one.


    He Tianyu was disappointed to drive to the mansion. He was not willing to give up on the way. He began to call his former classmates to inquire about Cheng Nuo''s situation and contact information.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo comes home and he Zikai sits in the living room to watch the financial news.


    Cheng Nuo changed his slippers, walked over and sat beside he Zikai.


    "Tired?" He Zikai asked, reaching out his long arm, had already taken Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    "Not tired." Cheng Nuo shakes his head and looks at he Zikai.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and said, "Tianyu is back. Let''s go back to the mansion for dinner at the weekend, eh?"


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo''s body suddenly shook.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai obviously found her changes, especially the unspeakable expression in her eyes, which made him some doubts."No..." Cheng Nuo quickly replied, lowered his head, and did not dare to look at he Zikai''s eyes. His voice was very low and said, "well, I''ll go back at the weekend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her sudden change, he Zikai wanted to ask what, but he didn''t ask.


    After dinner, he Zikai sat in the living room and called. Cheng Nuo didn''t disturb him and went to the balcony.


    Standing on the balcony, looking at the stars in the sky, Cheng Nuo''s heart has already become a mess.


    Some things, sooner or later, will have to face, there is no way to escape.


    He really came back, and finally came back. It''s just that this weekend, meeting with him is no longer the identity that lovers expect, but His aunt.


    The cold wind at night blows on Cheng Nuo''s face. She doesn''t feel anything until she feels her hands around her waist. Cheng Nuo doesn''t come back to herself.


    "Something on your mind?" He Zikai put his head on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder and asked.


    Cheng Nuo forced a smile, "No."


    This man''s insight is very strong, his every move, probably can''t escape his eyes.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called softly, moved his body, turned in his arms and faced him, "can you promise me one thing?"


    Cheng Nuo changes the topic and doesn''t want to let he Zikai explore his emotions again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai looked into her eyes and waited for her to continue.


    "In the future, no matter what happens, you should stay with me, OK?" Cheng Nuo said seriously.


    He Tianyu is about to face him. I''m afraid that his mood will collapse when he meets him. However, this man, unconsciously, has already relied on him. Somewhere in his heart, he has been unwilling to leave and wants him to accompany him all the time.


    He Zikai''s eyes are deeper. She lacks a sense of security. She knows that, but what she just said actually warms her heart.


    In love with her?


    Still say, oneself also want to accompany in her side, after every moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Good." He Zikai replied, a hand has touched her white cheek, "forever, with you."


    Looking at her face, he Zikai had to admit that he had fallen in love with this woman.


    For her love, there is no lover that kind of passion and excitement, but mediocre get along with and accompany.


    Cheng Nuo''s face showed a light of joy, hands out, holding he Zikai, head on her chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    He Zikai, I I want to be with you All the way down Write our lives.


    Friday passed quickly. In the morning, when the sun rose, it was a beautiful Saturday.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, two people in the bedroom are still sleeping.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t wake up until the cell phone ringing at the head of the bed.


    "Ah Kai, call..." Cheng Nuo moved in he Zikai''s arms and said in a hazy voice that he fell asleep in the early morning because of insomnia. He would hear the voice of the phone and feel a little agitated.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and opened his eyes. Seeing that the woman in his arms was still there, he turned over to get the mobile phone.


    He Zikai said, "Dad..."


    Hearing he Zikai''s address, Cheng Nuo suddenly opened his eyes, and his drowsiness dissipated a lot.


    It''s the old man''s phone.


    This Saturday, I''m going back to the mansion.


    Cheng Nuo''s mind suddenly sobers up, and at the thought of facing He Tianyu, there is a kind of unspeakable tension in his heart.


    "You haven''t got up yet?" He peixu at the other end of the phone guessed and asked.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and truthfully answered the old man''s words.


    "Remember to come back early." He peixu wanted to ask his son when he would come back. It would be difficult to ask again. He just said this and hung up the phone.


    He Zikai put the mobile phone aside and looked at Cheng Nuo.


    "Sleep again, eh?" He Zikai said softly that he knew that she had been sleeping late last night and wanted her to sleep more.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "No


    He Zikai saw that there was no dim sleepiness in her eyes, and no longer forced them to get up to wash.


    On the way to the he family mansion, Cheng Nuo is very quiet. He looks out of the window without saying a word.


    He Zikai tried to speak several times, but he saw that her eyes looking out of the window were very serious, so he had to be silent.


    He peixu and the housekeeper did not stand at the door to greet he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    After Cheng Nuo got off the bus, he Zikai had already come to her side, and he Zikai took his hand and walked to the mansion.


    Cheng Nuo every step, the heart of a heavy.


    What''s your mood when you see him later? Joy? Sad?


    "Very cold?" When he was about to get to the gate, he Zikai looked sideways at Cheng Nuo, took her hand, and felt her hand was very cold.


    "No Cheng Nuo answered he Zikai, but he didn''t go to see him. He told himself that he couldn''t be distracted. He Tianyu must be calm when he saw him.


    He Zikai didn''t speak any more, but he tightened his hand and held Cheng Nuo''s hand tightly.


    Entering the mansion, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and walked to the living room. Vaguely, he could hear the lively voice coming from the living room.


    "My Tianyu is more and more handsome." Li FangQiong sat beside her son and happily took her son''s hand.


    "Mom, in your heart, isn''t Jiayi the most beautiful?" He Tianyu joked with his mother.


    "My girl is the most beautiful, and my son is the most handsome." Li FangQiong said, the smile on her face could not be concealed.


    Sitting not far away, he peixu and he Cheng''s eyes have been fixed on He Tianyu.


    He is a descendant of the he family and the future of the family. In the eyes of he peixu, he gives his grandson as much hope as his younger son.


    "Dad, do you think Tianyu is so big? Is his marriage... " He Cheng wanted to get the father''s permission, and then arrange the marriage for his son. In this way, if he had more people in his family, his son would have more property, but


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice not far away.


    "Dad..." He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and walks towards the sofa. At the same time, he greets the old man.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes in the living room are looking at the source of the sound.


    He Tianyu heard his uncle''s voice, turned around and looked at it with a smiling face. He was still looking forward to the appearance of the aunt who had not met.


    My uncle will bring my aunt back today. I have been looking forward to such an opportunity.


    But


    When he Tianyu turned around, he saw the man standing not far away, especially the face.


    The smile on his face gradually solidified.


    He Tianyu was totally incredible. He stood up slowly and looked at the woman not far away.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu called out affectionately.This sound, let the living room in addition to his own and Cheng Nuo, other people feel surprised.


    He peixu, he Cheng, Li FangQiong, and even he Zikai all looked at He Tianyu with doubts.


    This kind of intimate address should not be said from his mouth. Besides, he and Cheng Nuo are still meeting for the first time.


    Cheng Nuo stands there, the pace has already stopped, looking at He Tianyu, there is no expression on his face.


    Familiar face, or his memory of the appearance, but his face, more mature, the whole person, not like the original sunshine juvenile, but mature sex appeal in more manly.


    He Tianyu suddenly raised his feet and walked quickly to Cheng Nuo.


    Now in his eyes, only Cheng Nuo, no one around.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu once again called affectionately, and the man had already stood in front of Cheng Nuo.


    And then, a quick hug, will Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    He Zikai didn''t react to what was going on. He felt that his hands were empty, and his tiny hand was pulled out.


    There is nothing in my hand, and my heart feels empty in an instant.


    At the moment Cheng Nuo also has no response, let he Tianyu hold it like this, even if he holds it too tightly, he has some difficulty breathing, and he has no resistance.


    This embrace, oneself once nestled, is familiar.


    "Nono, I''m back. After that, I won''t leave you any more. I''ll be with you all my life." He Tianyu said his own words carefully.


    Little did not know, his words, let the side of he Zikai has long changed his face.


    But not far away three, the facial expression also had the change.


    "I''m sorry, I told you to wait for me for three years, but I made you wait for four years." He Tianyu continued to tell Cheng Nuo affectionately, "it''s all my fault. These four years have made you suffer. In the future, I will make up for you more and love you with my most sincere heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    He Zikai''s face sank and his mind was filled with unexpected surprise.


    These words of nephew, are they lovers?


    And stay in He Tianyu''s arms Cheng Nuo, eyes already wet, did not hold back, tears or flow out.


    He Tianyu, you are a big fool. Why don''t you come back in three years? Do you know, we have no future.


    Not far away, he Cheng and Li FangQiong looked at each other. They guessed something in their hearts. They were not sure. They looked at each other and made eye contact.


    Feel Cheng Nuo cry, He Tianyu heart tremble, quickly release some Cheng Nuo, look at her small face, eyes are full of love.


    "Nono, don''t cry, I''m back, I swear, I won''t leave again, never leave again..." He Tianyu''s mouth "you" has not yet said, and he feels that the noo in his arms has been pulled out.


    He Zikai stretched out his hand and suddenly made a move. He grabbed Cheng Nuo''s hand and pulled it back.


    Cheng Nuo staggered two times, his body center of gravity to one side, his back naturally against he Zikai''s body, thought the body would fall forward again, but he didn''t expect that he Zikai would confine himself.


    He Tianyu was surprised to see the scene in front of him. Before he opened his mouth to say anything, he heard his uncle say.


    "Tianyu, see clearly." He Zikai said word by word. In every word, there was a gloomy cold, "she It''s your aunt. "


    "Boom..." Something explodes in He Tianyu''s mind.


    Aunt? Who? Nono?


    He Tianyu opened his eyes and looked at his uncle in disbelief. Then he looked at Cheng Nuo.


    She is It''s Uncle''s wife?


    "No..." He Tianyu said a word for sure, stretched out his hand, took Cheng Nuo''s hand, did not intend to let go, and continued, "no, nono, you are mine, you will not marry..."


    Uncle two words, He Tianyu this can''t say.


    This uncle whom he has always worshipped, the uncle who takes him as an example and aims at. At this moment, this name can''t be called out.


    Because this address should be associated with nono, how can I accept it?


    Cheng Nuo looked at He Tianyu''s appearance, heart, blood like pain, tears in his eyes like just opened the valve, has been flowing non-stop, at this time of his own, already tears.


    "She''s mine." He Zikai''s eyes are full of ferocity just as he declared to the whole world.


    "She''s not." He Tianyu resisted with his uncle for the first time, directly against his uncle''s words. Then he looked at Cheng Nuo and confessed affectionately, "nono, we once agreed that you would only allow me to protect you and love you in your life. I also promised you that I would give you a happy wedding and hold your hand until the end of our life. In this life, we will not separate."


    He Tianyu''s words made Cheng Nuo cry even more.


    Once a variety of words, oath, commitment, agreement, are so clear.


    But Tianyu, everything, can not be realized.


    He Zikai looked at his nephew in front of him. He wanted to rush forward and wake up the nephew who was daydreaming.


    Cheng Nuo is his own woman, whether it is to protect her, love her, or lead her hand through a lifetime, this person must be himself, can only be himself, he He Tianyu, by what?


    However, he Zikai did not dare to let go. He was afraid that once he let go, the woman would leave. Because of his temporary negligence, he could no longer grasp her hand and accompany her.


    He peixu roughly guessed what happened. It seems that Cheng Nuo and Tianyu had some stories before.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong have heard the meaning from He Tianyu''s words. If it is so obvious, the fool can guess what the scene is at the moment.


    Li FangQiong immediately went forward, pulled his son''s arm and pulled him back two steps.


    "Tianyu, what are you doing? Do you like such a shameless woman? " Li FangQiong finish saying, fierce eyes stare at Cheng Nuo, wish to kill her with eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu didn''t expect his mother to say Cheng Nuo in this way. His eyes turned to his mother and said, "Mom, you can''t say nono like this. She''s not that kind of person."


    "You..." Li FangQiong was speechless. His son was always filial. This was the first time that he talked back to himself. It was for a woman.


    "Mom, I remember when I was a freshman and told you that I have a girlfriend, that girl, is nono." He Tianyu explained to his mother, as well as to other people, "four years ago, I fell in love with nono. Our relationship was very good. We said that we would get married after graduating from university. But when I was a junior, you and my father arranged for me to study abroad. I know that nono lacks a sense of security. Only when I become strong enough to protect her can I give her a sense of security and happiness. So, I answer Yes, you go abroad to study. "


    He Tianyu''s words, listen to everyone''s ears, are so sincere.


    "I had an appointment with nono for three years, and I''ll be back in three years, but there were some accidents there, so I''m back now." He Tianyu said, and looked at Cheng Nuo affectionately again. The latter words seemed to explain to Cheng Nuo and beg for forgiveness."But she''s your uncle''s woman now." He Cheng said angrily on one side that although this son is very simple, he has always been very rational, but today


    "No, she is not." He Tianyu shakes his head and doesn''t accept this fact at all. "She''s my nono, all the time."


    Cheng Nuo looks at He Tianyu''s persistent appearance, as well as his true feelings to reveal the affirmative words, not heart is false.


    If you can, I really want to come back to him, and he as before, know each other and love each other.


    However, these are just if, impossible at all.


    He Zikai''s brain, never had before fidgety, restlessness, fury.


    This nephew, unexpectedly and Cheng Nuo, had such a deep love, and still love each other so vigorously.


    So, this period of time, this woman''s mood has been bad, is it because of Tianyu''s return?


    What''s more, what she said that night, no matter what happened, she would accompany her. Did she think of such a scene in her heart?


    Or to say, the person she loves in her heart has always been Tianyu and has never changed.


    And let yourself accompany her, just when you are a supporter?


    Such a sudden thing, let the atmosphere in the living room suddenly become embarrassed.


    Cheng Nuo has not said a word since he came in.


    "There''s no need to eat any more today." He Zikai coldly dropped the words, holding Cheng Nuo, ready to leave.


    But he Zikai just took a step, Cheng Nuo''s other arm was pulled by He Tianyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Nono, don''t go." He Tianyu asked him to stay. Before seeing her, he was still worried about her life, worried that she would not be found and would never see her again. But how could he let go of such a meeting?


    Cheng Nuo''s one arm is pulled by he Zikai and the other is pulled by He Tianyu. He feels the hands of the two people, but they don''t mean to let go.


    Cheng Nuo looks at He Tianyu, and then turns his eyes to he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo clearly saw the anger in he Zikai''s eyes. He knew his temper when he had been with him for so long. At this moment, although his face was still calm, his heart should have aroused many layers of anger.


    Cheng Nuo takes a deep breath and adjusts his mood. After giving himself some confidence, he looks at He Tianyu.


    "Tianyu..." Cheng Nuo opened his mouth, his tone was very light, his arm moved, and He Tianyu''s hand gradually broke free. "I''m glad to see you again."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice trembled, but he still said bravely, "I''m married with Zikai now, and I''ve had a good time Very happy. "


    "No, nono..." He Tianyu shakes his head vigorously and is not willing to believe Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo sucked his nose, controlled his tears, and held back his inner emotions. He forced a smile and said to He Tianyu, "Tianyu, welcome back. Today, Zikai and I have something to go first. We will come back for dinner another day."


    With that, Cheng Nuo was afraid that He Tianyu would say anything more. He quickly looked at the old man and said, "Dad, let''s go first."


    He peixu naturally knew what was the best result. He nodded and allowed his younger son and daughter-in-law to leave.


    Cheng Nuo gets the old man''s answer and turns his head to he Zikai.


    He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo to the door.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu called after him, trying to catch up with him, but was stopped by his mother.


    "Tianyu, wake up." Li FangQiong snapped, if you could clear your son''s mind, you would really be fierce to your son.


    He Tianyu doesn''t care about his mother''s words at all, and his eyes are still looking at the back.


    He Tianyu refused to take back his sight until his back disappeared in his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai''s speed along the way was very fast, and he raced back to Lishui Bay crazily without saying a word along the way.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is in a bad mood and does not intend to provoke him. There are some things that need to be explained to him, but not now. When he is in a better mood, he will speak again.


    Entering the living room, Cheng Nuo is going to sit on the sofa. He Zikai pulls his arm and then he Zikai pulls him upstairs.


    When he comes to the bedroom, Cheng Nuo thinks he Zikai wants his own explanation. When he is about to explain, he Zikai throws him to bed.


    Subsequently, he Zikai whole person pressed up.


    "Zikai, I and Tian..." Cheng Nuo wants to say the words have not yet said, lips are sealed.


    This time, he Zikai didn''t kiss her as gently as before, but he invaded and bit her crazily.


    Cheng Nuo took a breath of pain and knew he Zikai''s anger in his heart, but he was too animal.


    "Zi Kai... " Cheng Nuo finds the opportunity to speak and says two words with difficulty, trying to make he Zikai stop. He obviously feels the smell of blood in his mouth.


    However, he Zikai did not have the slightest idea of loosening up.


    He Zikai arm moved, suddenly "tear pull" a sound, Cheng Nuo body clothes, was torn.


    After a while, Cheng Nuo''s shackles were all pulled away by he Zikai, and he Zikai also removed his own shackles.


    Time passes by in minutes and seconds. Cheng Nuo clenches his teeth tightly. His lips are already broken. His empty eyes are staring at the ceiling, and there is no emotion in his eyes.


    And the people on the body are still madly demanding.


    Looking at her eyes without any emotion, he Zikai''s heart was full of anger.


    She should have known for a long time that her nephew was He Tianyu, but she never told herself about her past, about her and He Tianyu.


    Today''s self, especially silly, is still looking forward to her meeting with He Tianyu and introducing her to his nephew. However, I helped them realize their dreams that they had not seen for several years. He Tianyu told her in front of himself and in front of the whole family.


    Damn it, this woman''s been cheating on herself.


    As soon as she courted her, she was soft hearted. As soon as she was coquettish, he let her go. From her staying by his side, he held her in the palm of his hand like a treasure and cared about her all the time. But what about her? He Tianyu has always been in my heart, and He Tianyu''s ever unforgettable love. I''m afraid, she has no way to forget this life, right?


    Cheng Nuo, I really want to kill you, let you remember all your life, you are my woman who he Zikai.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo has been suffering from pain for a long time, on the body, under the body, and from time to time he Zikai is biting his neck.


    Finally, the pain becomes numb, Cheng Nuo, in a trance, closes his eyes, and his brain is blank.Seeing Cheng Nuo go to sleep, he Zikai stopped his action and left her. He did not stop for a moment and went to the bathroom.


    He Zikai came out of the bath, dressed in his bathrobe, went to the bed, took a look at the woman in the bed, and then helped her cover the quilt and walked out of the bedroom.


    In the study, he Zikai sat in front of his desk and lit a cigarette. His eyes were still full of anger.


    When one cigarette is finished, light the second.


    He Zikai picked up the fixed line telephone on his desk and dialed an Lin''s number.


    "President he." Anlin answers the phone respectfully.


    "Check, all her information." A command, He Zi Kai thin lip overflow words to be more cold and how cold.


    She? Anlin reaction for a second, guess who, but still carefully asked, "is the wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai did not speak.


    Anlin immediately understood, "OK, I''ll check it now."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai eyes slightly narrowed, in the heart, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    I am waiting for the information that Anlin has found. I really want to know how much love she and He Tianyu have in the past?


    Did he Tianyu treat her better than he does now?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo wakes up. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. He opens his eyes and moves his body slowly. He feels pain all over the body.


    Looking at the snow-white ceiling in front of me, a tear flows out from the corner of my eye.


    Suffering from the pain all over his body, Cheng Nuo got out of bed and walked to the bathroom without any strength.


    Just as Chengnuo closes the bathroom door, the bedroom door is opened from the outside.


    He Zikai walked into the bedroom and looked at the bed at the first sight. In an instant, his eyes changed.


    What about the people?


    Heart, suddenly shudder.


    The next second I heard something moving in the bathroom, he Zikai''s eyes did not hesitate to move to the bathroom door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    At the bottom of my eyes, anger began to rise again.


    He Zikai steps forward to the bathroom.


    Cheng Nuo just opened the water and wanted to take a bath. He Zikai pulled him out before he got to the shower.


    Last night, I only had a bowl of porridge and had two pieces of bread in the morning. Until now, a mouthful of food and a mouthful of water have not entered. Cheng Nuo has no strength to resist at all. He Zikai is allowed to pull himself out.


    He Zikai was still in bed, Cheng Nuo did not look at his eyes, he bullied him.


    It''s crazy again, plundering.


    He Zikai''s eyes have been emitting fierce anger, has not dispersed.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his whole body was about to fall apart. With all his strength, Cheng Nuo took he Zikai''s arm and begged, "ah Regular script Please Don''t I hurt... "


    Cheng Nuo thinks that if he goes on like this, he will surely die under him.


    However, he Zikai didn''t even take a look at her, but just frantically vented his inner anger.


    According to the information that an Lin sent to herself just now, the relationship between her and He Tianyu is so good and true. She even envies He Tianyu, who is with her in her youth.


    Cheng Nuo finally, again fell asleep under this man, pale face without a bit of blood.


    He Zikai didn''t leave immediately this time, lying on her body and holding her tightly in his arms.


    Even if you have it in this way, you are not at ease in your heart.


    Her heart belongs to He Tianyu, not her own.


    Hand, gently stroking her hair, he Zikai''s heart has never had fear.


    Noel, I''m afraid of losing you. I''m really afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun shines through the gap in the curtain, and Cheng Nuo in bed is still asleep.


    Sleeping, her eyebrows have been tight, pale face.


    Downstairs, he Zikai finished breakfast, and before leaving the villa, he told aunt LAN, "get ready for breakfast. She will go downstairs later."


    "Yes, sir." Aunt LAN replied that she wanted to ask if she wanted to go upstairs and call her wife. She only ate two pieces of bread one day yesterday. But seeing his expression, she knew that he was in a bad mood, so she didn''t dare to ask more.


    He Zikai looked upstairs, then took back his eyes and left the villa.


    In the bedroom, Cheng Nuo opens his eyes, and his whole body is unconscious. He wants to move, but he can''t move. He has no strength at all.


    After lying on the bed with eyes open for half an hour, Cheng Nuo raised his arm hard, supported his body with one arm, and sat up.


    Slowly get out of bed, drag the body to the bathroom, wash out to change a simple home clothes.


    Cheng Nuo walked out of the cloakroom. He felt dizzy in his head. He closed his eyes and tried to be quiet for a while. Then he opened his eyes and walked slowly to the door.


    Aunt LAN is cleaning the table in the living room. She sees Cheng Nuo go downstairs with the help of the railing of the stairs. As usual, aunt LAN puts down her work and meets her politely.


    "Too..." Aunt Lan''s another word "too" has not yet been said, she sees Cheng Nuo''s pale face, and is instantly frightened.


    "Aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo''s face squeezed out a smile, that smile is more ugly than crying, and said two words, the voice is light only you can hear.


    "Madam, you Are you not feeling well? " Aunt LAN looked at the tottering Cheng Nuo, worried that she would fall down the stairs, and immediately went up to help her.


    "No..." Cheng Nuo answer a word, really unable to speak more.


    Do you feel sick? Yes, it''s very uncomfortable. How can he Zikai feel comfortable to himself like that? But how can I talk to Aunt LAN about these things?


    "You should be hungry. You didn''t eat all day yesterday. I''ll help you to the restaurant. I''m ready for breakfast." Aunt Lan said, guessing in her heart that Cheng Nuo may be too hungry to have the strength to become what she is now.


    Cheng Nuo gently nodded his head and did not speak.


    Aunt LAN helped Cheng Nuo to go downstairs when she was about to go to the restaurant when the doorbell rang.


    Cheng Nuo and aunt LAN stop.


    "Open the door." Cheng Nuo said softly, I don''t know who will come to the house, but after all, the visitors are guests and can''t be ignored.


    "Ma''am, stand here first. I''ll help you to the dining room after I open the door." Aunt LAN has long felt Cheng Nuo''s powerlessness, but this meeting, really should see who is the outsider first.


    "Well..."


    Aunt LAN releases Cheng Nuo, goes to the door and opens the door. When she sees someone standing at the door, she is also surprised.


    "Master Tianyu?" Aunt LAN exclaimed in surprise. A few days ago, I heard from my husband that he had returned home, but I didn''t expect that he would come here. If Mr. Hui was not at home, how could he come?


    "Well, aunt LAN, where''s nono? Is nono there? " He Tianyu asked in a hurry. Since Cheng Nuo left the mansion yesterday, he had been out of his mind and wanted to come after her. However, his father and mother stopped him from coming. Later, his grandfather said that he was not allowed to leave the mansion. So he didn''t come. This morning, he ate breakfast with the old man and said that he would get together with friends. The old man allowed him."Yes." Aunt LAN nodded in bewilderment. Is your wife familiar with master Tianyu? How does Master Tianyu address his wife like that?


    He Tianyu listened to Aunt LAN say that Cheng Nuo was there. Without saying a word, he went directly into the villa.


    He Tianyu walked in and saw Cheng Nuo standing at the foot of the stairs. He called out happily, "nono..."


    Later, He Tianyu walked closer to Cheng Nuo, clearly saw her appearance, and his face gradually changed.


    "You..." He Tianyu can''t believe that the weak man in front of him is his own nono.


    "You, how did you come?" Cheng Nuo asked in a low voice. His brain was heavy and his eyelids felt a little heavy.


    Listening to Cheng Nuo''s voice, He Tianyu can''t believe it. Seeing her yesterday, the luster on her face and the voice of her voice are not the same as now.


    He Tianyu had doubts in his heart, but he still answered Cheng Nuo, "I''m looking for you, nono, I miss you very much."


    Finish saying, He Tianyu is excited, come forward to hold Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    Aunt LAN stood not far away and was shocked to see such a scene.


    What''s the situation? Master Tianyu and his wife


    Cheng Nuo looked at his hand being held by He Tianyu. His first reaction was to get rid of his hand.


    However, Cheng Nuo exhausted his little strength and tried to get rid of He Tianyu''s hand, but he did not get rid of it. Suddenly, the whole person fell down in front of him.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu instantly flustered, quickly released his hand and quickly grasped her waist.


    Aunt LAN is also nervous, and immediately comes over.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo lying in the arms of He Tianyu, aunt LAN is also worried, "my wife didn''t eat yesterday, and her body is very weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu''s heart trembled. She didn''t eat in the mansion yesterday. Didn''t she come back here?


    Or what did uncle do to her? That''s why she didn''t eat.


    Reason to pull back his mind, He Tianyu immediately held Cheng Nuo in his arms and dropped a sentence, "I''ll take her to the hospital."


    Noro''s appearance now is obviously not hungry dizzy, for fear that she still has any discomfort, so she has to go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    With that, He Tianyu has already walked to the door with Cheng Nuo in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Looking at He Tianyu''s back, aunt LAN suddenly felt helpless.


    Until the sound of the car in the yard gradually disappeared, aunt LAN reacted. She walked quickly to her home and picked up the receiver to call he Zikai.


    But the phone rang for a long time, no one answered.


    Aunt LAN didn''t give up, continued to fight, hit several, but no one answered.


    ¡­¡­


    He Tianyu holds the steering wheel in both hands. He takes a look at the road ahead and Cheng Nuo in the co driver''s seat. His face is full of worry.


    Waiting for the traffic lights, He Tianyu all the attention in Cheng Nuo.


    Suddenly, He Tianyu noticed Cheng Nuo''s neck injury.


    Is nono hurt?


    With doubts, He Tianyu reaches out his hand and slightly pulls back the clothes of Cheng Nuo''s neckline.


    Suddenly, the unbearable trace makes He Tianyu frown.


    So, these are all traces left by uncle? She was so tortured by her uncle that she fainted weakly?


    He Tianyu''s eyes are full of mist and he looks at her with deep eyes.


    In my heart, I regard her as life. Even if her walking arm is accidentally bumped by a passer-by, I will love her for a long time. I don''t want her to have any pain, and I don''t allow her to suffer a little injury, but


    Now, my nono, black and blue, fainted in front of me, but now I just found out.


    "Nono..."


    He Tianyu affectionately called out, tears, finally did not hold back, from the eye socket.


    He Tianyu didn''t react until the horn sounded behind him. The light was green.


    Start the car, He Tianyu straight to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost noon when he Zikai returns to Lishui Bay.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw aunt LAN coming in a hurry.


    "Sir, why hasn''t your phone been answered?" Aunt LAN quickly went up and asked.


    "The cell phone is at home." He Zikai replied indifferently that after going out in the morning, he found that he had forgotten to bring his mobile phone. He wanted to come home to get it. But when he thought of meeting Cheng Nuo in his bedroom, he was afraid that he could not help but do something to her, so he did not come back for it.


    Looking at the anxious look of aunt LAN, he Zikai frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame, she She... " Aunt Lan''s eyes were full of worry. Suddenly, she was excited, and some of them could not speak out.


    "What''s wrong with her?" He Zikai''s face changed. What happened to Nuo''er?


    "She fainted." Aunt LAN quickly adjusted her mood and said, "master Tianyu came home in the morning to look for his wife. As soon as they talked, the wife fainted, so..."


    Speaking of this, aunt LAN looked at he Zikai with some worry, for fear that he would be angry. She said carefully, "master Tianyu, send his wife to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai felt stabbed by a knife.


    He Tianyu sent her to the hospital? Who allowed it?


    They stay together, Tianyu so gentle character, take care of her, she, will heart?


    He Zikai didn''t dare to think about it any more. He immediately rushed into the villa and took his mobile phone upstairs. He went downstairs and made a phone call.


    "President he." Anlin gets through to the phone.


    "Which hospital is Chanel in?" He Zikai directly ordered, and then added, "come back to me in five minutes."


    All the large and medium-sized hospitals in Xigang city are under the banner of Heyi empire. It is easy to check.


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai out of the villa, driving away.


    ¡­¡­


    He Tianyu stood in front of the doctor at the door of the hospital emergency room and was scolded by the doctor.


    "Are you still not a man? She is not in good health, and you still treat her like this? " The doctor looked at He Tianyu. He was not friendly at all. "If it was more serious, she might even die."


    He Tianyu was startled. He suddenly looked at the doctor and said, "I am not good. I have not taken care of her. Please help her."


    At the moment, I don''t want to think too much, just want to let Noro get better, as long as Noro is good, I will be at ease.


    The doctor disdained to take a look at He Tianyu. He did not know that he was a person who congratulated the imperial family.


    "I''ve never seen a man like you who is so cruel to his own woman." The doctor said that he was scared when he looked at the whole body of the patient just now.


    He Tianyu lowered his head and answered the doctor in silence.


    "You have to know, women are used to love, women''s body is very important, once the root of the disease, this life, waiting to be tortured by the disease!" When the doctor taught him Tianyu a lesson, he also gave him some advice.


    He Tianyu has not spoken, how can he not know? I used to love her and hurt her every day when I was with Noro. What my uncle did to her would never be done in my life.


    And the doctor told him Tianyu from the beginning to the end, all listened to he Zikai''s ears not far away.Noel, it''s going to be okay, right?


    He Zikai''s brain, but also echoed the doctor said the last word.


    Once the discomfort falls to the root of the disease, in this life, wait to be tortured by the disease!


    My own Noel, how can I allow her to suffer from illness?


    He Zikai walked to the doctor with a cold face.


    The doctor was about to teach him a few more words, but when he saw he Zikai, his attention immediately changed.


    "Congratulations General manager he. " The doctor immediately showed a smile and gave a respectful cry.


    He Zikai is often seen on TV, newspapers and magazines. He also knows that this hospital is under the banner of He Yi Empire, so he will see the boss behind the scenes. Naturally Be sensible.


    He Zikai didn''t see the doctor. He looked at the door of the emergency room and said coldly, "what''s the matter with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor didn''t respond.


    Who is he Zikai asking? Isn''t the woman inside the gentleman''s wife?


    "Cheng Nuo, my woman." He Zikai declared and glanced at the doctor.


    If she can''t react any more, she can get off work immediately, and she won''t have to come back to this hospital in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at he Zikai in surprise and couldn''t believe his words.


    So, did you just call me wrong? The woman inside is he Zikai The woman?


    So, the woman He Zikai His masterpiece?


    "Oh..." The doctor didn''t dare to think about it any more, because he Zikai was so powerful that she was afraid that if she delayed her time, she would offend the boss behind the scenes.


    In a respectful manner, the doctor''s tone of voice was completely different from that when he spoke to He Tianyu just now. "Well, general manager he and Miss Cheng''s health are not in any serious trouble, but they have to be hospitalized for observation for a few days, after all..."


    The doctor was in front of he Zikai, but he was embarrassed to say some words, but he only said something about it.


    "A few nurses are inside to deal with the wounds on Miss Cheng, who will be sent to the ward later." The doctor said with a smile, "when Miss Cheng wakes up, eat something, and your health will be better."


    "Arrange VIP ward." He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "All right, all right." The doctor immediately agreed.


    At this time, Anlin came with several people.


    Anlin walked to he Zikai and whispered, "general manager he, the hospital has been blocked, and the president will come over soon."


    He Zikai did not speak.


    "Uncle." He Tianyu suddenly stepped forward, approached he Zikai and said, "I want to talk to you."


    On my way to the hospital, I also stood at the door of the emergency room to wait. During this time, I thought a lot.


    Since some things have happened, there is no way to change them, but some things can still be changed.


    The doctor has left to arrange the ward. There are only he Zikai and He Tianyu at the door of the emergency room, as well as an Lin and several people who have just come.


    He raised his eyes to Tianzi.


    "You said at the beginning that you robbed nono. I don''t know how you knew him, but uncle, you already know my previous relationship with nono." He Tianyu said, pausing for a moment, "so I want to ask you to divorce Noro. I don''t care about her marriage and your past. I just want to take care of her, protect her and love her in the next time."


    He Zikai said the most sincere words in his heart. Last night, he thought a lot. Even if he didn''t want to believe the funny thing of nuono marrying his uncle, he had to accept it and face the reality, because he had loved him for so many years.


    Today, I am more sure that she can only take care of herself, and that she can live a happy life. Even if she and her uncle are married, what will happen? Even if she didn''t give it to herself for the first time, even if she and her uncle But what about that? I love her, I will accept her everything.


    At the beginning, she cried and refused to let herself go, but she insisted on leaving. For the changes in the past four years, she never blamed Noro, but even more on herself. If her firm heart was shaken once more, she would not leave her and guard her all the time. Maybe her face is full of happy smile.


    "He Tianyu..." He Zikai called out He Tianyu''s name with his surname. His tone was not as gentle as before. "She is your aunt. Don''t make her mind."


    Divorce yourself from Noel? In this life, it''s impossible.


    "She''s not. She''s my nono, not my aunt." He Tianyu resisted, and his tone gradually hardened. He pointed to the door of the emergency room and said, "if you treat her like this, it''s obvious that you don''t love her. And I''m sure that the person Noro loves is me, not you."


    The feelings between myself and nono will never change in my heart. I also believe in Noro and her heart will not change.


    He Zikai''s hand gradually became a fist. He Tianyu''s last words stimulated him.


    Can''t be yourself? Why not? Apart from her mother and sister, she is the first woman she cares about. She treats her better than yingzi. Why can''t she love herself?


    He Tianyu saw that his uncle didn''t speak and continued to say, "uncle, Noro is beside you. She will not be happy."


    He Tianyu''s words have not finished, he Zikai hit face-to-face.


    One did not stand firm, He Tianyu stepped back several steps.


    He Zikai glared at his nephew in front of him. Nuo''er is lucky or not around him. He doesn''t need him to evaluate.


    "Anlin..." He Zikai called out.


    "Yes." An Lin listens, knowing that he Zikai is going to issue an order.


    "Get him out of the hospital. Don''t let him in." He Zikai said.


    Their own women, not allowed to have other men around.


    "Yes..." An Lin answers, then turns his head, a look, behind a few tall men, go to He Tianyu side, two men carrying He Tianyu, to the hospital exit.


    He Zikai looked at He Tianyu''s back until his back disappeared. He turned his head and looked at the door of the emergency room.


    Then took out the mobile phone, he Zikai dialled the phone in the villa.


    "Hello, sir..." Liu Ma gets on the phone.


    "Prepare some food. She likes it. It''s light." He Zikai said to the phone, and finally added, "send to the hospital."


    "OK, I''m ready to..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP ward of the hospital, Cheng Nuo is lying on the bed, dribbling. He Zikai is sitting on the stool beside the bed, accompanying her, holding her hand tightly with one hand.


    Looking at her frail appearance, he Zikai felt uncomfortable.


    Yesterday, his impulse, after all, hurt her.


    Affectionate eyes looking at her thin face, murmured in the heart, Nuo''er, I''m sorry.


    Cheng Nuo''s fingers moved slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled. After a while, he opened his eyes with difficulty.


    "Nuo''er..." Seeing Cheng Nuo wake up, he Zikai is elated and calls softly.Cheng Nuo''s eyes gradually condense on he Zikai''s face without any waves.


    Open your eyes and see him at the first sight, this man who has turned himself into such a mess.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai for a few seconds, then turned to his side and no longer looked at him.


    Cheng Nuo is so indifferent that he Zikai is stunned. Does she want to ignore herself?


    He Zikai moved his lips for a long time before he said, "yesterday, I was too impulsive."


    He Zikai wants to apologize, but he can''t say the three words.


    Cheng Nuo looks out of the window and hears his words. There is no reaction on his expression. At the bottom of his heart, a flash of self mockery flashed through his face.


    Ha ha, when I married him, he just tossed about himself every night? For such a long time, apart from the fact that he has occupied his body like an animal every day, what else is there for him to miss? It''s worth him to Love?


    However, he hurt himself so hard, his heart, why so painful?


    Because you love him, right? Fall in love with him, care about him, so I hope he will love himself, good to himself, but?


    Cheng Nuo thinks he is the biggest fool in the world.


    He Zikai didn''t hear Cheng Nuo speak. His other hand reached out and combed her messy hair.


    The two stayed in such an atmosphere. He Zikai occasionally said a few words in a soft tone, but he couldn''t change a word from Cheng Nuo for a long time.


    Until aunt LAN knocked on the door and walked in with the lunch box, the atmosphere in the ward was slightly eased.


    "Sir, madam..." Aunt Lan said hello.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Aunt LAN and nodded slightly.


    Aunt LAN put the lunch box on the table. As she put the food out, she said, "I made two light dishes and the vegetable porridge my wife likes to drink."


    He Zikai saw that Aunt LAN had placed the food, and said faintly, "well, you go back, I''ll feed her to eat."


    "OK." Aunt LAN nodded. As soon as she came in, she felt that the atmosphere between her husband and wife was not right. Therefore, her husband hoped that she would not disturb them. Of course, she knew how to do it.


    After aunt LAN walked out of the ward, he Zikai got up and sat down beside the bed. Then he took the vegetable porridge on the table and looked at Cheng Nuo.


    "Noel, have some dinner." He Zikai''s voice was as gentle as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    She had not eaten a mouthful of rice from yesterday to now. She must be hungry. Thinking of this, he Zikai felt more remorse for himself.


    Cheng Nuo still looked out of the window, no reaction.


    "Well?" He Zikai waited patiently for her, waiting for her to turn around and feed her.


    "No Cheng Nuo moved his lips and said two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned slightly. Her temperament was clear. She would be angry and angry with herself. However, she didn''t eat for so long. Isn''t she hungry?


    "Honey, have some." He Zikai continued to be gentle. He was worried about her body and made up for the harm he had done to her.


    Cheng Nuo is silent and does not answer.


    He Zikai waited for a long time, patiently passing away.


    Finally, he Zikai changed his face and called out coldly, "Nuo''er..."


    Cheng Nuo felt he Zikai''s voice changed, and his shoulder trembled slightly.


    "Turn around." He Zikai ordered, but ten thousand people in his heart didn''t want to treat her like this. Now that she is so weak, he wants to love her and hold her in the palm of his hand, but his tenderness is meaningless in her eyes.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is angry, his tone has changed, and he obviously feels the cold air emanating from him.


    Cheng Nuo is worried about what he Zikai will do by force, but he is still afraid of him. After all, he turns around and faces him.


    He Zikai did not speak, but his heart suddenly hurt.


    Give her gentleness, she does not want, must oneself so cold face to talk with her, she just listen?


    He Zikai used a spoon to feed her porridge. Cheng Nuo only opened his mouth when he handed the spoon over.


    The two were so quiet together that no one spoke.


    Cheng Nuo feels a little full. When he Zikai hands over the spoon again, Cheng Nuo doesn''t eat it. He turns his face away and refuses him with his action.


    "Full?" He Zikai asked in a milder tone.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo replied, not as indifferent to him as he was just now.


    He Zikai did not force her to put the spoon and lunch box in his hand on the table and looked at her again.


    "Sleep for a while." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo moved and lay on his back. His eyes were willing to see he Zikai.


    Looking at he Zikai''s eyes, Cheng Nuo said, "can you go out?"


    I want to be quiet for a while, and I don''t want him by my side.


    "Well..." He Zikai readily agreed, this is her request, so, I let her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is stunned for a few seconds. He Zikai''s answer is startled.


    He Zikai knew what the woman was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. He just helped her cover the quilt, and then confirmed that her infusion was normal, so he got up and left.


    Looking at his back left, until the door of the ward blocked his back, the tears in Cheng Nuo''s eyes burst into tears.


    Close your eyes, Cheng Nuo does not let the tears flow out again.


    After eating some food just now, Xu felt much better and warmed up a lot. Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, aunt LAN brings rice again. Cheng Nuo has gone to sleep and wakes up. He is better.


    Aunt LAN is waiting for Cheng Nuo to have dinner. Just after dinner, he Zikai comes.


    "Sir..." Aunt LAN packed up her lunch box and chopsticks and said hello to he Zikai.


    "Well." He Zikai answered aunt LAN and went to the bedside and sat down.


    Holding out his hand and touching her small face, he Zikai asked in a low voice, "is it better?"


    Cheng Nuo looked into his eyes and nodded for a long time.


    He Zikai was less worried.


    After farewell to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, aunt LAN left the ward.


    "You don''t have to go to work these days. I''ll ask for leave." He Zikai said that his hand had already grasped Cheng Nuo''s hand which had just finished infusion, and her thumb gently rubbed against the back of her hand.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo responded.


    Now I am like this, even if I want to go to work, I can''t go to the toilet in the afternoon. I get out of bed and walk two steps. Later, I still walk to the toilet step by step with the help of the wall.


    "Watching TV? Or do you want to rest? " He Zikai asked.


    The senior VIP ward is like a small apartment with everything in it. You can watch TV, surf the Internet, take a bath and cook. Especially the big bed in the ward, the comfort is comparable to that at home.


    "Watch TV." Cheng Nuo said that after a long sleep in the afternoon, he would not feel sleepy after eating.


    "Well." He Zikai said, taking the remote control, turning on the TV, knowing that she likes to watch some idol plays or Korean dramas, he chooses a station that plays idol plays and accompanies her to watch them.


    At first, he Zikai sat beside the bed with Cheng Nuo. Later, he worried that she would feel tired when she sat watching TV. He simply sat on the bed and held her in his arms and watched with her.Cheng Nuo nestles in his arms, no struggle, the heart already knew that the struggle is useless, this man wants to do things, there is no impossible.


    Gradually, Cheng Nuo felt sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    He Zikai felt her head hang down, lowered his head to see her sleeping appearance, and felt relieved.


    Turn off the TV, turn down the lights in the ward, and with as gentle a motion as possible, he Zikai laid her flat on the bed, lying on the bed himself, holding her.


    In the shallow sleep Cheng Nuo feels the big hand on the body, and realizes that he is lying on the bed at the moment. In his mind, the picture of last night suddenly appears.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly opens his eyes and wants to resist.


    If things happened again last night, I would rather jump out of the hospital window than die under he Zikai.


    He Zikai seems to have noticed that she wants to resist. Before she can resist, he Zikai grabs her arm with both hands.


    "I don''t move." He Zikai immediately said that, but he firmly assured her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind is stunned. The consciousness that he wanted to resist originally also stopped.


    "Darling, I''ll sleep with you like this, eh?" He Zikai said, releasing her arms with both hands and holding her tightly in his arms.


    I''d rather squeeze into a bed in the hospital ward with her than go back to Lishui Bay, because the place where she is is is the home in my heart. Holding her, I feel that I have everything I want.


    Cheng Nuo still listened to he Zikai''s words, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    When I wake up at noon, it will be childish with him, but when I see him at night, I am not angry at all, except for worrying that he will be like last night In fact, I still want him to be with me.


    Such a large ward, I sleep alone, especially no sense of security, but he is around, I will inexplicably relax, calm down.


    He Zikai gently patted her back with one hand to help her sleep.


    After a while, he Zikai''s hand stopped and looked down at her sleeping appearance. He wanted to kiss her, but he was afraid that he would wake her up, so he resisted.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    On Monday morning, he Zikai woke up and carefully left the woman in his arms. After kissing her on the forehead, he got out of bed and left.


    In the bathroom of the ward, he Zikai left the ward.


    He Zikai walked out of the building of the hospital. An Lin had already stopped at the door. Not far away, He Tianyu wanted to enter the hospital and was stopped by several people in black uniforms.


    He Tianyu saw he Zikai come out of the hospital and immediately walked over impulsively.


    "Uncle, nono, how is she? You let me go in and see nono. I want to see nono He Tianyu approached he Zikai and said in a hurry.


    He Zikai ignored He Tianyu''s meaning and went to the car.


    Anlin opened the door to welcome the arrival of he Zikai.


    "Uncle, I''m worried about nono. Let me go in and meet her. Please." He Tianyu did not give up and continued to chase he Zikai.


    Although this uncle is not a few years older than himself, his ability and power are far above himself. He must ask for some things.


    He Zikai didn''t stop until he got to the car and got on the bus. He turned over to see He Tianyu.


    "She''s fine." He Zikai said coldly, "do you want to see her? Don''t think about it. "


    He Zikai got on the bus.


    Anlin immediately closed the door and took a detour to the driver''s seat.


    Several people in black uniforms nearby understood he Zikai''s words. Even Kai Shao''s nephew was not allowed to enter the hospital.


    "Why not? You can''t imprison nono. She needs to be free. "


    "Uncle, I want to see nono."


    He Tianyu clapped the car window and yelled, but he Zikai inside was indifferent.


    He Tianyu didn''t want to give up until the car left. He wanted to rush into the hospital and was stopped again by several people in black uniforms.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai orders Anlin to drive directly to Tengda company.


    In Tengda company, all the employees are busy working. When the manager of the company received a special call from the president of Heyi Empire headquarters, the whole person was shocked. Then the news spread out and Tengda company set off a lively scene.


    "I can''t believe he Zikai will come to our company."


    "Yes, but it''s good. I can finally see my God."


    "I really want to have a chance encounter with he Zikai. I hope he can like me and be his woman. I will be satisfied in my life."


    Gu Yao listens to the gossips of her colleagues in the office. Her mind is totally uninterested in these gossip.


    "Gu Yao, didn''t Cheng Nuo come to work today?" Xue Shaoqing comes over and asks Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao put away the mobile phone, some worried expression, shaking his head, "no, call her, there has been no answer."


    "Is it urgent to ask for a temporary leave?" Xue Shaoqing guessed that before going to work every morning, she would pay close attention to Cheng Nuo silently, but this morning, she was not seen.


    "Maybe." Gu Yao nodded, in the heart some affirmation, "I''ll call again at noon today."


    "Well." Xue Shaoqing responded. At present, he can only do so.


    Half an hour later, he Zikai and Anlin came to Tengda company. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw the manager with some people waiting in the corridor.


    "Hello, Mr. He." Tengda''s manager took the initiative to greet him with a smile, and then looked at an Lin, "assistant an, hello."


    "Hello, take us to the reception room." Anlin said that he and his boss are the first time to Tengda, obviously unfamiliar with the location of the environment here.


    "All right, all right. This way, please." Said the manager respectfully.


    Tengda staff behind the manager, all slightly bow down to express their greetings to the big boss.


    He Zikai and an Lin come to the reception room. He Zikai just sat down and said, "personnel information."


    The manager quickly responded to the four simple words and said, "Mr. He, wait a moment. I''ll get the personnel information."


    He Zikai didn''t say anything. He had seen the personnel situation of Tengda''s management before. He came here in person not only to ask for leave for Nuo''er, but also wanted to know his working environment and colleagues in the Department.


    The manager quickly went out of the reception room. He Zikai and an Lin were left in the reception room.


    "Mr. He, the matter of the wife asking for leave..." An Lin reminds to ask a way, did not say oneself meaning too clearly.


    "Say it''s your friend." He Zikai knows what Anlin is up to.


    "I see." Anlin understood immediately.


    "And..." He added.


    "Yes." Anlin, listen.


    "The previous arrangement for Tianyu is invalid." He Zikai said, now that he knows the relationship between him and Nuo''er, how can he let him work in Tengda?


    Let him and Noel stay in the same environment every day, they are not so generous.


    "Well." An Lin Ying, such a result, oneself after knowing all things, already guessed.He Tianyu and Cheng Nuo work in a company? Isn''t that a chance for the two to revive?


    Five minutes later, the manager knocked on the door with a folder and presented it to he Zikai.


    He Zikai took over the document and looked through it at will.


    At this time, Anlin has begun to explain his intention to the manager.


    "Manager, general manager he and I have come here this time. On the one hand, president he has come to inspect the situation of Tengda. On the other hand, I want to ask you for some personal matters." Anlin said tactfully that he and his wife are in secret marriage. Of course, he dare not disclose any information that arouses suspicion.


    "Assistant an, you said that your private affairs are my major affairs, and I will try my best to help you do it." The manager was still respectful.


    "Cheng Nuo is a friend of mine. She has some urgent affairs to deal with recently, so she can''t come to work in the company. Can you ask her for a few days off?" An Lin said that the tone has always been the professional state of work.


    "Yes, absolutely." The manager quickly nodded and agreed, "assistant an, let alone a few days, is a month, I also approve Cheng Nuo''s vacation."


    Last time Anlin helped Cheng Nuo ask for leave, I still remember. This time Anlin said these words in front of he Zikai. Obviously, he Zikai would not object to it. Of course, he had to allow it.


    "Well, thank you." An Lin said.


    "No thanks, no thanks. That''s what I should do." The manager said with a smile.


    Anlin felt that he had finished speaking and remained silent.


    The atmosphere in the reception room suddenly quieted down, and the manager stood there, not knowing what to do.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai frowned slightly and looked at the name of a person on the document for a long time.


    "Gu Yao?" He zikainian export.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager a Leng, immediate reaction, said, "yes, general manager he, Gu Yao is the company''s planning department staff."


    After thinking about it, the manager looked at an Lin attentively and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, assistant an, the relationship between Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo is very good, and their working abilities are similar. They are talents of our planning department."


    Anlin nodded knowingly and did not say a word. He looked at he Zikai and thought deeply.


    This Gu Yao, is it difficult to be


    "Let her come to me." He Zikai suddenly issued an order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    After that, she noticed something wrong and added, "take her latest planning document."


    He Zikai didn''t look at the manager. He kept his eyes on the documents. Nuoer worked here and met Gu Yao himself. He worried that Tengda''s employees would spread some rumors after speculation, so he added the following words.


    "Well, well, I''ll go." With that, the manager bowed and turned away.


    In the planning department, colleagues heard that he Zikai wanted to see Gu Yao, and asked Gu Yao to bring his own planning documents. They were all envious. They guessed that Gu Yao''s working ability might be liked by he Zikai and transferred to the headquarters of He Yi empire. No one had any other ideas.


    Gu Yao, with a folder in her hand, walks to the reception room step by step. She is extremely worried.


    He Zikai has always been on the top of the world. He pays close attention to him, but he doesn''t pay attention to him. He thinks that there will be no intersection in his life and he will not meet again. Even if he Yi Empire has acquired Tengda, a small company like Tengda, he Zikai disdains to patronize him, but today


    It seems that some things we don''t want to face will be faced sooner or later, but we can''t escape.


    Knocking on the door and entering the reception room, Gu Yao sees he Zikai sitting on the sofa with his legs up.


    "Sit down..." Seeing Gu Yao, he Zikai was not surprised at all. Compared with seeing her name on the document, it would be much calmer.


    "Well." Gu Yao nodded and sat down opposite he Zikai.


    He Zikai looks at Gu Yao and is very calm. Compared with her school days, she has indeed changed. However, this kind of change can not be evaluated by himself, but can only be evaluated by one person.


    Seeing that he Zikai didn''t mean to speak, Gu Yao took a deep breath, showed a farfetched smile, and pretended to be happy and said, "long time no see, president he."


    "It''s been a long time." He Zikai replied indifferently. She could see all the expressions she showed clearly. It was not her real joy at all.


    "Well, I thought we wouldn''t have a chance to meet again in the future." When Gu Yao said this, her heart was a little sour. Obviously, she thought of someone.


    He Zikai couldn''t escape his eyes for any tiny movement and expression of her.


    He Zikai did not answer her and asked, "how long have you been working here?"


    "More than a year." Gu Yao was very generous and said with a smile, "I am very satisfied with my work here. My salary is good, and I get along well with my colleagues."


    Listening to her words, he Zikai didn''t believe it at all.


    Very satisfied? At that time, she left the man so resolutely and pushed him to the bottom. For so many years, the man struggled out of self indulgence, decadence and despair, but she said that she was satisfied. Was she really satisfied?


    For a long time, Gu Yao didn''t hear he Zikai''s reply, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Yao asked, in the heart has innumerable kinds of conjectures, but still pretended to know nothing, asked.


    "Are you and Cheng Nuo colleagues?" He Zikai spoke slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao suddenly surprised, looking at he Zikai, "do you know Cheng Nuo?"


    "Well." He Zikai replied that although he didn''t know whether Nuoer had told her anything, he didn''t intend to hide anything from her.


    Because of that person''s reason, I regard her as a friend.


    Gu Yao is obviously surprised. Does Cheng Nuo and he Zikai know each other? Why didn''t Cheng Nuo tell himself?


    "Are you friends?" Gu Yao asked.


    He Zikai didn''t immediately reply. After a while, he said, "I have a relationship with her. You can ask her."


    He Zikai didn''t answer Gu Yao''s question. She had a good relationship with Nuo''er, so she should believe Nuo''er''s explanation to her.


    What''s more, if Noel doesn''t want to tell her the truth, he has no opinion, and even explains to her with white lies, he will cooperate with Noel to perform the play well. As long as it is Noel''s idea and what he wants to do, he will stand by her side and protect her.


    Gu Yao nodded to make clear, and did not ask again.


    After a brief chat, he Zikai finds that Gu Yao is obviously nervous and seems to be hiding something.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go out first." Gu Yao said that he had already had the impulse to escape.


    He Zikai''s popularity field is too strong, and although he has never witnessed his insight, he can''t guess him in his heart. He is worried that if there is a wrong word or a performance of an action, he will see something.


    "Well." He Zikai Ying.


    Gu Yao gets up and prepares to leave.


    "If you need help, please call me." He Zikai said when she was about to turn around and leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao heard his words, stopped to leave the action, looked at him, "well, thank you."


    He Zikai nodded.


    Gu Yao turns to leave, stepping on high-heeled shoes a little unsteady.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been sitting for a long time or What''s the matter in your heart.Gu Yao goes to the door and opens the door. When she is ready to leave, her steps stop.


    Without turning around or looking back, Gu Yao said with some difficulty, "Zi Kai, is he OK?"


    Gu Yao''s voice is a little shaky, and he Zikai''s address is not as distant as before.


    There is a person, is their heart forever concerned about.


    He Zikai looked at her back. She was as thin as Nuo''er, but at the moment, she was sad.


    "He''s in the city, too. Why don''t you ask him in person?" He Zikai asked, but did not answer.


    Say yes or no?


    If she said yes, would she be less worried? At the beginning, she must have felt remorse in her heart, had she ever hurt so hard?


    What if not? Will she be sad? Will her life be affected by that person''s bad?


    Gu Yao''s body trembled violently, trying not to let his mood collapse.


    "Just as if I didn''t ask." Gu Yao pretended to be strong. She seemed to think of something. She said in a hurry, "and Zikai, don''t tell him about me. Please."


    With that, Gu Yao walked out of the reception room.


    He Zikai looked at the door. There were no waves in his eyes, but a little fluctuation in his heart.


    Is she afraid to see him? Or did she not want to have anything to do with him?


    If you tell that person her existence, that person''s life will be subverted again, then, I would rather not say.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Zikai and an Lin leave Tengda company, they go to He Yi empire. He Zikai returns to his office and has been dealing with documents. At noon, he calls aunt LAN to send meals to the hospital on time and take care of Nuo''er.


    In the afternoon, he Zikai has been staying in the conference room. After three consecutive meetings, he Zikai is also tired.


    "Mr. He, why don''t you go back to the office and have a rest before I take you to the hospital." Anlin followed he Zikai to the elevator and said with concern.


    After a busy day, I am very tired, not to mention the boss who has been concentrating on his work.


    "No, to the hospital." He Zikai said.


    "Well." Anlin has no choice but to answer in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    In the hospital, Cheng Nuo''s condition is better than yesterday. After sleeping in the afternoon, he looks much better.


    When he Zikai comes to the hospital, aunt LAN happens to deliver dinner. Cheng Nuo Ben wants to eat on the table in the ward, but he Zikai stops him.


    "Sit still." He Zikai pressed Cheng Nuo''s shoulder with both hands to prevent her from getting out of bed.


    Cheng Nuo knows this man''s domineering, can only listen to him, obediently sits on the bed.


    He Zikai saw that she was in peace, and then he took the lunch box and fed her.


    Today''s dinner, Cheng Nuo ate very well, eyes from time to time to see he Zikai, heart unspeakable warmth, and some, doubts.


    What is he doing to himself like this? Don''t he care about himself and Tianyu Is it over?


    Aunt LAN prepared more dinner, Cheng Nuo didn''t finish, and he Zikai ate all the rest.


    "Can I have these?" Cheng Nuo is worried that he Zikai will not eat enough of these, and he will be hungry at night, and he will eat the rest of his own food, which makes him very surprised. However, he just saw that he ate indifferent, and he did not say much.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, looked at her eyes and told her that he was full.


    Aunt LAN tidies up the lunch box and he Zikai sits beside the bed with Cheng Nuo.


    "Tomorrow, go home." He Zikai said, looking at Cheng Nuo all the time, "I will arrange the doctor to come home to check you."


    I was worried that she would not feel comfortable in the hospital. After all, no matter how well the facilities in the VIP ward were, there was no comfort at home. Before I came to the ward, I had consulted a doctor. The doctor said that she could go home, and some tests and transfusion could also be carried out at home.


    Cheng Nuo Leng a few seconds, just ask a way, "can be in the hospital, stay a few more days?"


    He didn''t want to go home. Although he was holding himself to sleep last night, he didn''t move. But when he thought of that night, he was still a little afraid. He was afraid that the man would be impulsive and suffer the disaster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was a little surprised at Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Does she like to live in a hospital? Or afraid to go home to her


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hear he Zikai''s reply and didn''t speak. He just blinked at him.


    Finally, he Zikai nodded and agreed. Since she wanted to stay in the hospital, she would stay.


    Cheng Nuo was a little happy. He immediately looked at Aunt LAN not far away and said, "aunt LAN, when you come tomorrow, help me bring some clothes. Also, my mobile phone is at home. Remember to bring it for me."


    "Yes, ma''am." Aunt LAN replied with a smile.


    After packing the lunch box, aunt LAN left. He Zikai carried Cheng Nuo to the balcony of the ward for a while. He Zikai did not take Cheng Nuo back to the hospital bed until the cold wind blew at night.


    He Zikai held her tightly in his arms as he had done last night.


    "Did you ask for leave?" Cheng Nuo suddenly thought of the company, small head from he Zikai''s arms, asked.


    "Well, in the morning, please." He Zikai replied.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo should voice, in the heart guessed that it must be Anlin to ask for leave from the company, last time is Anlin to help himself leave.


    "Today, I saw Gu Yao." He Zikai suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo wants to continue to bury his small head in his arms, but when he hears his words, he is a little stunned, and then, some can''t react.


    "Do you know Gu Yao?" Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai in surprise and asked, "did you go to our company today?"


    "Well." He Zikai a word, answered Cheng Nuo two words, "she is my high school alumni."


    Cheng Nuo is more surprised. Are they classmates? I have never heard of Yao Yao.


    He Zikai lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. Instead of waiting for her to speak, he continued, "she knows we know each other and may ask you about our relationship."


    He Zikai told the woman that he hoped that she would have a preparation in advance so that there would be no pressure to explain to Gu Yao.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, and the meeting had already made a decision. "I met Yaoyao university because of a club activity. After graduation, we met in Tengda. Naturally, our relationship is much better than other colleagues. Moreover, you and she know each other, so I don''t intend to hide our marriage from her."


    "Well." He Zikai should say that Gu Yao was not a publicity character before. Although there are some changes, she is sure that if she knows that Nuo''er wants to marry secretly, she will not tell other colleagues in the company.


    "I believe in Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo firmly said that Xiaoqi and Yaoyao are their best sisters, and I never doubt them.


    He Zikai didn''t answer. He hugged her tightly. Then he whispered, "sleep."


    "Well..."


    With his warm arms, Cheng Nuo soon fell asleep.


    The dim wall lamp in the ward is on. He Zikai looks at her face as if he can''t see enough.


    Nuo''er, if Gu Yao didn''t hurt my good brother, I would trust her just like you.¡­¡­


    The next few days, Cheng Nuo has been in the hospital, he Zikai is still in the hospital every night with her, busy working in the day.


    At the end of the week, Cheng Nuo felt that he was in good health, so he offered to go home.


    Back at Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo called an Xiaoqi and Gu Yao to report their safety. Then he sat on the sofa, watching TV and waiting for dinner.


    In the study upstairs, he Zikai put his mobile phone on the side of his ear.


    "Is nono fully recovered? Did you have a physical examination? " He Tianyu''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    I went to the hospital in the afternoon. I entered the hospital smoothly this time. When I got to the ward, I found that Noro had been discharged from the hospital. Because there was no phone call from Noro, I could only call to ask my uncle.


    "My woman, you don''t care." He Zikai replied coldly.


    "Uncle, I want to see nono. There are some things I haven''t told her yet. I owe her a lot of explanations." He Tianyu said the voice was still very urgent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s eyes narrowed into a line and looked in front of his eyes. The words passed into his ears made him feel worried that he had never had before.


    He owes her a lot of explanation? If he explained, would she leave herself? Back to him?


    He Zikai recollected his thoughts and didn''t think about it any more. He just threw out two words "no" and hung up the phone.


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai went downstairs, accompanied Cheng Nuo to watch TV in the living room for a while, and then went to dinner.


    After dinner, they went back to their bedrooms, washed and rested in bed.


    He Zikai sleeps with Cheng Nuo as before, but his hands are restless.


    "He Zikai, I want to make an agreement with you." Cheng Nuo suddenly spoke, with a kind of Queen fan, deliberately arrogant said.


    Some things must be explained clearly with this man, or else I can''t get along well with his life.


    "Well?" He Zikai frowned and looked at her small face. He couldn''t guess what she offered?


    "Get your hands off me first." Cheng Nuo said, pushing he Zikai''s hand on his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai has not yet reacted, his hand has left the soft place.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s eyes and said seriously, "although I am your whole person, you should That You have to ask my permission. You can''t force me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai looked at her and did not speak.


    "To If you dare to force me, I will Go to the guest room. " Cheng Nuo is in a hurry to think of a solution.


    Looking at the woman in his arms some anxious, but also some lovely appearance, he Zikai can not say the comfort.


    "Yes, I promise you." He Zikai spoke faintly and answered quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was stunned. He had planned to bargain, but it seemed that it was useless.


    "What else is required?" He Zikai continued to ask, this will be very satisfied with this little woman''s arrogant appearance, some lovely, some Queen like charm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else is required? Cheng Nuo thought quickly in his mind. It seems that there is no more.


    "No, no more." Cheng Nuo said, and immediately added, "don''t mess around tonight. I want to sleep. Remember what you promised me just now."


    "Did you say from tonight?" He Zikai''s mouth slightly raised, deliberately angry with her, "what you just said is later."


    "But what I said is from now on..." Cheng Nuo raised his voice to defend himself. Before he finished speaking, he Zikai sealed his lips.


    This night, he Zikai just kisses her for a long time. He tells himself that her body has just recovered and can''t stand his own tossing and turning. So he Zikai holds her to sleep and does nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo wake up in the alarm, get up, wash, change clothes and go downstairs for breakfast.


    In the dining room, two people sit face to face and eat breakfast quietly.


    "I''ll take you to work." He Zikai opened his thin lips and said.


    "No, I''ll drive myself." Cheng Nuo replied, looking up at he Zikai, afraid that he would refuse his meaning, he would be angry and continued, "go home early in the evening, and I''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    After hearing her words, he Zikai felt a warm current in his heart.


    Is that how family feels? Warm taste?


    "Well..." He Zikai responded. When he was a child, only his mother told him to let him go home early after school. The feeling of expectation and happiness has not been felt for many years. Now this woman has given her a feeling of heart.


    After dinner, they drove to work.


    In Tengda company, Cheng Nuo came to work on the first day after a week''s leave. Instead of making a fuss, the colleagues said hello as usual and went to work on their own business.


    "Yao Yao..." Cheng Nuo walks to his work table and greets Gu Yao.


    "Nono." Gu Yao looked at Cheng Nuo and held Cheng Nuo''s hand. "I haven''t seen you for a week. I''ve lost weight."


    "Hey, I''ll make up for it if I eat more." Cheng Nuo smiles to Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao also laughed. They didn''t speak, but they understood that they had something on their mind.


    "Yao Yao, have dinner together at noon. I want to tell you something." Cheng Nuo opens his mouth first, some self reproach in his heart, and conceals her before.


    "Well, work first. You didn''t come last week and there''s a lot of work left to do." Gu Yao nods, and she has something to say to her, but it will be office time, and colleagues are around, so it is not convenient to say some private words.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, two people eye contact for a while, then each busy their own work.


    ¡­¡­


    He yiempire, the president''s office, he Zikai is sitting at his desk, opposite is He Tianyu, and an Lin is not far away.


    "Uncle, I''m going to work in Tengda." He Tianyu strongly demands that he should go to Tengda and nono to work together instead of going to the shopping mall arranged by his uncle.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" He Zikai''s face is cold, and He Tianyu doesn''t look at him.


    Originally, he had a good relationship with this nephew, but after knowing his and Noel''s past, he had no way to treat him as before. In particular, he had been entangled with Noel, so that he had to regard him as a love enemy.


    He Tianyu didn''t answer immediately. He knew that all his decisions needed the permission of this uncle.


    "Uncle, as far as I know, there are vacancies in Tengda at present, and I think that my ability is competent for Tengda''s work." He Tianyu said with confidence, and then said the main reason in his heart, "and, I want to go to Tengda, and I want to go to work together with nono. This is our agreement."


    He Tianyu did not forget that he had been sitting on a stone bench and planning for the future under the shady trees on the university campus.


    "Tianyu, we will stay in the same company in the future. I will monitor you to see if you have sex with female colleagues." At that time, Cheng Nuo was very naive and lively. The little girl said what she had in her heart."Well, by the way, I''ll watch you to see if there''s a lecher around you." At that time, He Tianyu was sunny and handsome. In addition to his study and future career plans, his other thoughts were on the girl around him.


    "What if there is one?"


    "Then I''ll get rid of them." He Tianyu said, looking sideways at the girl beside him, "you can only have me."


    "Hey, hey." Cheng Nuo smile happily, smile is very sweet, "He Tianyu, you are silly."


    "That''s only stupid for you." He Tianyu in front of this girl, never angry, "anyway, you are mine, this lifetime."


    These scenes of memory, has been imprinted in He Tianyu''s heart, now think of, He Tianyu mouth are hung with a happy smile.


    Seeing the smile on He Tianyu''s face, he Zikai''s face became heavy and heavy.


    Appointment? What did they do? Is that what makes him happy?


    Does Noel remember their agreement in his heart? When she remembered, would she be as happy as he was?


    "If you want to work in He Yi..." He Zikai slowly opened his mouth and pushed the document on the table to He Tianyu, "only this position."


    In the folder is the letter of appointment and relevant documents of He Tianyu to work in the central shopping mall.


    "Uncle..." He Tianyu pressed his impatience and called.


    He Zikai doesn''t want to listen to He Tianyu''s next words. He gets up and walks to the door. At the same time, he orders Anlin on one side, "Tengda''s vacancy begins to be recruited."


    "OK." An Lin should.


    "Within three days." He Zikai added.


    "Well." Anlin naturally knows what meaning, Tengda''s vacant position should be recruited within three days and take up the post immediately.


    As a result, some people seem to have no hope of making up for it.


    He Tianyu stood up impatiently and looked at he Zikai''s back. He felt anxious and angry, but he couldn''t say a word.


    This uncle not only covered the sky in the Heyi Empire, but also in the whole city of Xigang. Up to now, no one has violated his decision.


    In other words, no one dares to violate it, because no one can afford the consequences.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao have dinner together. They find a cubicle in a high-end restaurant and chat while eating.


    Cheng Nuo in Gu Yao did not ask before, take the initiative to tell Gu Yao and he Zikai relationship.


    After hearing this, Gu Yao opened her eyes in disbelief.


    "Nono, I I didn''t expect that you would marry he Zikai. " Gu Yao said that in his memory, he Zikai and the person in his heart have always been high-ranking and can not be approached. He thinks that their future marriage object must be the famous women in Xigang City, or the popular stars and so on. He never thought that the person he Zikai would like to marry should be a nono.


    In my heart, I don''t think that Noro is bad, but I think that Noro''s life is very plain, and he Zikai is a person who enjoys dignity. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no intersection between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "At first I didn''t know he was the president of Heyi empire." Cheng said.


    After that, Cheng Nuo told Gu Yao about his views on the marriage and the secret marriage.


    After listening to Cheng Nuo''s words, Gu Yao nodded, "no, don''t worry, I won''t tell you. Zikai and I are also classmates. We know him. In addition to some differences in identity between you two, I think you two are quite matched. You are talented and beautiful. You are also excellent."


    Get Gu Yao''s approval, Cheng Nuo heart relaxed a lot, said with a smile, "thank you Yao Yao."


    Gu Yao smiles and shakes her head, indicating that you are welcome. Then suddenly, she pulls the hand on the table and says excitedly, "no, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo a face at a loss, guess what, immediately asked, "is not the body recently uncomfortable?"


    Cheng Nuo knows that Gu Yao has been in poor health. She once had a heart operation. Listening to her, the risk of the operation was as high as 90%. As a result, she was very lucky. The operation was successful and she survived. However, because of the high medical expenses, her life became very poor. Her personality and living habits also changed a lot.


    "No, I''m feeling better recently." Gu Yao shakes her head and says, her eyes are full of worry. She goes on to say, "Noro, what I once did in the hospital and my family, can you not tell Zikai?"


    Gu Yao has a plea in her eyes. She doesn''t want he Zikai to know. She doesn''t want him to know, because after he knows, that person will know.


    The man was in the city, and with his power, it was easy to find himself.


    "Why? Are you and Zikai not classmates? " Cheng Nuo some wonder, once classmates, now friends, friends do not need to hide these things?


    "Although I am a classmate, I can''t tell Zikai about my personal affairs." Gu Yao firmly said, continue to entreat Cheng Nuo, "no, you must promise me, don''t tell Zikai my things."


    Cheng Nuo obviously feels Gu Yao''s hand shaking. She makes herself worried and distressed.


    She is a beautiful, excellent girl, but because of her poor health, she looks weaker than herself. The pain she suffers from is known in her heart, but she can''t imagine how deep the pain is.


    "Well, I promise you not to tell him, not to say anything." Finally, Cheng Nuo is soft hearted and agrees with Gu Yao.


    She is her good sister. She cherishes her friendship very much. If he doesn''t tell he Zikai about Yao Yao, there is nothing. Anyway, they are just ordinary classmates. Maybe even if he Zikai knows about Yao Yao, he will only care about it?


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded happily, "no, thank you."


    "Well, we''ve got a balance. You keep my marriage secret for me, and I''ll keep your business secret for you. Neither of us will thank any of us." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, then changed the topic, "hurry to eat, and then delay time, we will be late for work in the afternoon."


    "Well, eat..."


    Two people began to eat happily, because there was no worry and worry in their hearts, so they had a special enjoyment. The food they ate quickly was delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Cheng Nuo takes Gu Yao''s arm and goes back to the company. After walking out of the elevator for some distance, before walking to the office, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao see several female colleagues at the front desk. They seem to appreciate something.


    "What is the situation? Are there any stars coming to our company? " Gu Yao asked in surprise.


    Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo still understand the concerns of their colleagues. They are nothing more than entertainment gossip, and then they are Yan Guannan, or a rich man. In any case, in the eyes of female colleagues, except for men, they are Europa.


    "Let''s go. We''re not interested in stars." Cheng Nuo didn''t look at the front desk. He planned to take Gu Yao''s arm back to the office.


    Gu Yao said, "well," and is ready to go back to the office.


    But as soon as they turned around and took two steps, they heard the voice behind them.


    "Cheng Nuo, Cheng Nuo."


    Someone called Cheng Nuo not far away.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao suddenly stop and turn around in doubt and look at the source of the sound.


    He Tianyu, dressed in a suit, walked gracefully to Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao.


    When the women who were around him saw that He Tianyu took the initiative to go to Cheng Nuo, they were almost jealous of Cheng Nuo.


    Such a handsome man can see his value and life level from his hand-made suit. Why not himself?


    "Tianyu?" Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that He Tianyu was the one who came by.


    Gu Yao doesn''t know He Tianyu. Seeing he Tianyu come over with a smile on his face, Gu Yao guesses that the relationship between this man and nono must be above ordinary friends.


    He Tianyu stood in front of Cheng Nuo, looked at Cheng Nuo for a long time, then said softly, "no, I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much, so I came to your company to look for you."He Tianyu doesn''t cover up at all and says what he wants to express in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind is a little muddled, and for a while he is very embarrassed.


    Take a look at Gu Yao beside her and her colleagues not far away. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on her.


    Gradually, Cheng Nuo looks at Gu Yao and says, "Yao Yao, you go back to the office first. I''ll go out for a while."


    Finish saying that, Cheng Nuo does not wait for Gu Yao''s reply, immediately pulls He Tianyu''s arm and walks to the elevator.


    Such a move in the eyes of Gu Yao and colleagues, are more convinced that the relationship between Cheng Nuo and this man is extraordinary.


    "Is this man cheng Nuo''s boyfriend?"


    "No way. How can Cheng Nuo deserve him? The clothes on the man''s body and the watch on his wrist are very valuable. They are definitely not on the same level as Cheng Nuo. "


    "Maybe some people look serious on the outside, but we don''t know what they think."


    "Cheng Nuo is not that kind of person, her heart is still very simple and kind."


    "Cut, now, no matter in society or in the workplace, there is no simple kindness, only one kind of person is called a fool."


    Listening to the confused comments of colleagues, Gu Yao couldn''t listen to it any more, so she turned around and walked to the office.


    ¡­¡­


    On the lawn near the office building, Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu stand face to face. Cheng Nuo''s expression is very indifferent.


    "Tianyu, don''t come to the company to see me if there''s nothing wrong in the future." Cheng Nuo said that no matter how excited and how many thoughts in my heart, I always remember that he and he Zikai are husband and wife, and He Tianyu must keep a distance.


    "Nono." He Tianyu suddenly stretched out his hands and took Cheng Nuo''s arm. "You know where you are in my heart. If I don''t see you, I will miss you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Cheng Nuo broke away from He Tianyu''s hand, and his mood also fluctuated. At this moment, he complained, "miss me? So you haven''t seen me in foreign countries for so many years. Have you thought about me? "


    Looking at He Tianyu''s eyes, Cheng Nuo continued, "at the beginning, I didn''t let you go. I tried my best to keep you. You didn''t stay for three years. But you came back after four years. He Tianyu, am I really important in your heart?"


    Cheng Nuo is asking He Tianyu, but also seeing his heart clearly.


    The passage of time, the feeling of He Tianyu has been different from that of that year, and a person''s figure always lingers in his mind.


    "It''s important. No one can replace it." He Tianyu said without hesitation. Looking into Cheng Nuo''s eyes, he continued, "nono, I went abroad for further study, just to become stronger, to come back to protect you and give you everything you want. As for four years, because of some unexpected situations in foreign countries, I lost my time."


    Listening to He Tianyu''s explanation, Cheng Nuo''s heart is still slightly touched, pressing his eyes gradually moist.


    This man, even if standing in front of himself at the moment, his heart will not speed up, but once a scene, think of, or will be sad, perhaps unforgettable!


    Seeing Cheng Nuo a little moved, He Tianyu seized this opportunity to continue to say, "nono, my love for you has never changed. You must believe me. The person I love in my heart is only you."


    Tears, along the corner of Cheng Nuo''s eyes overflow, Cheng Nuo shakes his head, "can''t go back, everything can''t go back."


    "Nono..." He Tianyu looked at the crying Cheng Nuo, his heart twisted with pain, she said back to the meaning, how can he not understand it?


    After returning home, I learned that Noro and uncle At this time, I didn''t want to see Noro. I got drunk in the bar every night and pondered over it. However, I couldn''t think of a good way to let him return to his side. Up to now, I still don''t want to accept her and uncle''s affairs.


    He Tianyu restrained his emotion and didn''t let himself get excited. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Cheng Nuo''s face.


    "Nono, divorced from uncle, we''re back together." He Tianyu firmly said, these words, I have also said to uncle, although he did not agree, but as long as Noro agreed, she nodded, I still have a chance to be with her.


    Cheng Nuo looks at He Tianyu in a daze. He has never thought of such a situation.


    What''s more, he Zikai''s character is as clear as he can be. Will a man standing at the top turn his hand over the clouds and his hand for the rain, will he allow himself to do so?


    And my heart, like I have a feeling for him.


    "Tianyu." Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and held back tears. He said, "Zikai and I will not divorce."


    Cheng Nuo said very firmly that he did not want to leave he Zikai, which is the most true idea in the bottom of my heart.


    "Some things can''t go back to the past. We still Take your time. " Cheng Nuo finished, turned around and left.


    "Nono Nono... "


    He Tianyu yelled behind him, but Cheng Nuo never looked back.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo back to the office, the Department has several female colleagues because of gossip, in the back pointing.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t care and sat down in front of his work.


    "Nono, who was that man just now?" Gu Yao approaches Cheng Nuo and asks in a low voice.


    "My former boyfriend, he Zikai''s, nephew." Cheng Nuo replied, without concealing Gu Yao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao Leng Leng Leng, for a time do not know what to say.


    "Yao Yao, He Tianyu and I are just friends now. If there is a relationship, it is family. Because he is Zikai''s family, so it is my family." Cheng Nuo said that he really thinks so now.


    If I saw he Tianyu in the mansion for the first time, it would have been dull for the second time and the third time, just because I had a past with him, I would have more confusion and thoughts. As for love, it is impossible.


    When he Zikai occupied his body, his heart had already fallen in.


    "Well." Gu Yao, worried that Cheng Nuo would be upset, encouraged her. "Some things, there is no way to escape, we should be strong to face, nono, come on."


    Cheng Nuo nods.


    The busy work in the afternoon makes Cheng Nuo have no time to think about other things. Until he comes home from work, Cheng Nuo sits on the sofa, staring at the TV, but starts to stay in a daze.


    He Zikai came home and saw Cheng Nuo sitting on the sofa, changing his slippers and calling her, but he didn''t wait for her answer for a long time.


    He Zikai frowned slightly and went to the living room until she sat by her side. She did not have a trace of reaction. Her eyes were still staring at the TV.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called again.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo this just reacts to come over, look at the person of side in a hurry, hide the mood of flustered eyeground immediately.Any of her small changes did not escape he Zikai''s eyes. His deep eyes were staring at her, trying to see through her.


    What is she thinking? Think so deeply, so infatuated.


    "You When did you come back? " Cheng Nuo asked, a smile to greet him.


    He Zikai did not answer her words and continued to stare at her.


    Cheng Norton was embarrassed. He looked around unnaturally and said nervously, "I''m going to see if aunt Lan''s dinner is ready."


    With that, Cheng Nuo stood up and was about to leave when he was caught by a big hand.


    He Zikai Yanks, Cheng Nuo falls back to the sofa.


    "See him?" He Zikai asked coldly, with anger in his eyes.


    If she hadn''t seen He Tianyu, how could she have been so absent-minded? And these days He Tianyu''s persistence, but he is very clear, a simple thought, you know who she was thinking of just now.


    Being torn through, Cheng Nuo has nothing to hide in his heart, and immediately feels more relaxed.


    Now that he guessed it, let''s face it!


    "Well, he came to Tengda to see me today."


    Cheng Nuo''s words have just finished, see the man angrily rushed up, will be himself on the sofa.


    "He Zikai, go away." By the man''s strong body pressure is very heavy, Cheng Nuo two small hands strong resistance, want to push this man.


    "When you see him, your soul is taken away, eh?" He Zikai gritted his teeth and asked, hoping to crush the woman under him into his heart.


    "No Cheng Nuo resisted and said, "I''m not thinking about him."


    What I thought in my heart just now is not He Tianyu, but the little things I have been getting along with this man since I lived in this villa. I just decided that I would like to love this man with my heart and let him live in my heart completely.


    "No?" He Zikai asked, "do you want to tell the truth if I take a look at your heart?"


    Anger surged into his heart. He Zikai felt an impulse and tore off her skirt with one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    I don''t mind severely punishing her on the sofa to let her know who is her man.


    Feeling he Zikai''s action, Cheng Nuo is nervous and his whole mood is tense.


    "Don''t..." Cheng Nuo quickly grabbed he Zikai''s wrist and tried to stop him.


    But her strength was better than his.


    He Zikai''s action didn''t stop for a second. He wanted to possess her crazily in his mind.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t stop him. When he was about to give up, he said, "if you dare to come in, I''ll leave here tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned, and all his movements came to an abrupt end at this moment.


    Leave. Who allowed it?


    She wanted a home and gave it to her. She never wanted to let her go, nor was she allowed to She left.


    Cheng Nuo looks to one side, doesn''t go to see he Zikai and doesn''t speak any more.


    The body has never regretted for himself, but he does not want to let the body become a tool for him to vent. He is a human being, and he should not be the vent product under him.


    Finally, he Zikai got up, pulled the blanket beside him and put it on her at will. He said, "go upstairs and change clothes."


    With that, he Zikai turned and walked into the bathroom on the first floor, intending to tidy up his clothes.


    Cheng Nuo sat up from the sofa and looked at the kitchen door for the first time. Fortunately, aunt LAN didn''t see it. Then he tidied up his clothes and wrapped himself in a blanket. He got up and walked upstairs.


    He went upstairs and changed his clothes. Cheng Nuo came down to eat. The dinner was very quiet. Neither of them said a word.


    After dinner, he Zikai goes to the study. Cheng Nuo goes back to the bedroom to wash and rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up and began to wash and change their clothes. They did not say a word until they went down to dinner.


    Sitting in the dining room, he Zikai looked at the woman who had breakfast opposite him from time to time. He tried to speak to her several times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Since she finished that sentence on the sofa last night, she has not spoken any more. At night, when she wanted to hold her to sleep, she resisted all the time and refused to let herself touch her. Later, despite her resistance, she held her tightly and did not let go. She had no strength to resist, so she held her for the whole night.


    She didn''t say a word after getting up this morning. She was not used to it, but she knew that she was angry with herself and was unwilling to talk to her. She didn''t know what to say to her?


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo went to the front of the shoe cabinet at the door to change his shoes. As soon as he had changed his shoes and stood upright, he was pulled into his arms by a big palm.


    "I''ll take you to work." He Zikai opened his mouth and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak. He resists, opens his hand, picks up his bag and turns out of the gate.


    Looking at her back, he Zikai felt the pain in his heart, until he saw the door closed, and his mind didn''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo arrives at the company, he doesn''t show his mood at home. After greeting his colleagues around him, he talks to Gu Yao and starts to work.


    After work at noon, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao and several colleagues went to dinner together. As soon as he walked out of the office building, Cheng Nuo saw he Tianyu not far away. He was standing by the car with a lunch box in his hand.


    "Cheng Nuo, wasn''t that handsome guy you asked for yesterday?"


    "He seems to have come to give you a love lunch."


    Cheng Nuo listened to the words of several colleagues nearby, and felt embarrassed.


    "Yao Yao, you go to dinner first. I''ll come to you later." Cheng Nuo looks at Gu Yao and says.


    "Well..." Gu Yao understands Cheng Nuo''s heart and knows that she will be in a bit of a dilemma, so she quickly pulls several colleagues to go.


    Cheng Nuo walks to He Tianyu, and the expression on his face doesn''t change much.


    "Nono." He Tianyu saw Cheng Nuo coming, and immediately walked forward a few steps.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come?" Cheng Nuo said that because of his arrival yesterday, the company talked about itself, and he Zikai guessed it when he got home, and it happened


    At the thought of he Zikai''s impulse last night, I still have some troubles in my heart. Last night, his impulse and his determination made his relationship stiff.


    "I miss you so much that I can''t help wanting to see you." He Nuo''s lunch box is very good. It''s very delicious for you


    He Tianyu knows that Cheng Nuo''s taste has always been very light. Cheng Nuo is not used to spicy and heavy food.


    "No, I''ll go to my colleagues later and have dinner with them." Cheng Nuo said that he did not intend to receive the lunch box of He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu saw Cheng Nuo didn''t want to accept the meaning, took the initiative to put the lunch box into Cheng Nuo''s hand, "eat this at noon today, don''t let my heart down."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say that he wanted to return the lunch box, but he Tianyu didn''t allow him to hold on to Cheng Nuo''s wrist tightly to prevent her from returning.Finally, Cheng Nuo has no choice but to take the lunch box. After a few words with He Tianyu, he finds an excuse to leave.


    The picture of He Tianyu and Cheng Nuo standing there was seen by many colleagues of Tengda company.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai is busy with his work. It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at the finished documents on his desk, he Zikai relaxed a lot.


    He Zikai realized that he had not eaten lunch until he pressed his eyebrows.


    At this time, an Lin knocked at the door and came in. Seeing he Zikai finished his work, he was glad that he had come at the right time. "Mr. He, since you are finished, you are now Have lunch? "


    An Lin called he Zikai at 12 o''clock, but he was busy all the time, and Anlin was not easy to disturb him. Until just now, Anlin was worried that the boss would be hungry, so he risked being trained to remind him again. Unexpectedly, he was busy.


    "No He Zikai said that he would not be hungry at all. His heart relaxed at once. The only person concerned about was the woman, "go to Tengda."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin is stunned. Is he going to Tengda now? Is there anything important?


    Before Anlin reacts, he Zikai has got up, takes his coat and mobile phone on the desk and walks to the office door.


    Anlin quickly follows up.


    When he Zikai and Anlin came to Tengda company this time, they didn''t inform the manager of Tengda. They took the elevator in the underground parking lot to the floor of Tengda company.


    Out of the elevator, because of the last time I came here, I am familiar with the geographical location here. Anlin follows he Zikai, and they walk to the manager''s office.


    But before I got to the manager''s office, I heard several employees in the corridor chatting while walking.


    "Did you hear that? Cheng Nuo''s boyfriend came to give Cheng Nuo a love lunch again this afternoon. "


    "Of course, I heard that such a handsome man, wherever he goes, is a scenic spot. Can he not attract other people''s attention?"


    "Cheng Nuo is really lucky to have such a considerate boyfriend and he has a lot of money."


    "That''s it. I heard that the man was the little master of he family and the son of master Hecheng."


    "Wow, isn''t Cheng Nuo a big spender?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    He Zikai and an Lin heard all these disordered remarks. Anlin did not even dare to breathe after he Zikai. He also peeked at he Zikai from time to time and found that his face was already dark.


    He Zikai''s face became gloomy, and his whole body was also emitting a cold breath. The whole person was in danger of being close to him.


    Boyfriends? Love lunch?


    Very good, she did not even eat lunch, she actually has a love lunch, or the so-called considerate man gave it to others.


    He Zikai and an Lin walk into the manager''s office. The manager is shocked. He works comfortably. Unexpectedly, someone makes him nervous and stammers.


    "Congratulations Mr. He, you Come here Is it? " Asked the manager with a respectful smile.


    He Zikai sat on the sofa in the office, did not speak, and his face was as black as it could be.


    Anlin naturally understood he Zikai''s state, and answered the manager for he Zikai, "manager, general manager he''s coming this time is a temporary decision to inspect Tengda''s work. You can take over the financial statements of this quarter and let him have a look at it."


    "OK, no problem." The manager nodded quickly.


    "And..." An Lin took a look at he Zikai, then looked at the manager and said, "I want to see my friend Cheng Nuo. Can you call her to the office in the name of work?"


    Anlin knew what the boss was feeling at the moment. He also knew that he wanted to see his wife very much. He came to Tengda for the sake of his wife. What he heard just now made him eager to see his wife.


    "Good, good, assistant an, please wait for a moment with Mr. He." With that, the manager bowed and immediately went out to do what he was told.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo is busy sitting at his desk. When he hears the manager''s words, he Zikai comes to the company and wants to see himself.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know why he Zikai suddenly came to the company. However, since the manager said it, he had to go. He and Gu Yao looked at each other in the same eye. Both of them understood each other. Cheng Nuo took the financial statements handed to him by the manager and went to the manager''s office for the reason of sending the financial statements and the latest work report of the planning department.


    Knocking on the door and entering the manager''s office, Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai and an Lin. he Zikai is sitting on the sofa with his legs up and his eyes staring at him fiercely, while an Lin is not far away from he Zikai.


    "Madam..." Anlin took the initiative to greet Cheng Nuo.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and says hello to Anlin.


    Anlin took a look at he Zikai, then looked at Cheng Nuo and continued to respectfully say, "then I''ll go out first."


    Finish saying, an Lin nods to he Zikai, this just walked out of the manager''s office.


    Cheng Nuo and he Zikai are left. Cheng Nuo feels the chill on him, but he doesn''t know why. He can only approach him with the financial statements in his hand. After all, this is what the manager told him just now.


    "This is the financial statement the manager asked me to give you." Cheng Nuo stands in front of he Zikai and hands the financial statements to him.


    He Zikai still looks at Cheng Nuo and doesn''t pick up the financial statements she handed over.


    Suddenly, he Zikai stretched out his hand and directly caught her waist. With a drag, Cheng Nuo fell into he Zikai''s arms and sat on his leg.


    "What do you want to do..." Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, just feel that someone''s face in front of him is enlarged, and then, his lips are arbitrarily sealed by someone.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo pushed he Zikai''s chest with both hands and resisted. He didn''t know when the financial statements had already fallen on the ground.


    He Zikai vent his anger, she ate the love lunch he Tianyu gave her, I would like to see how sweet her mouth is.


    Cheng Nuo resisted for a long time, and finally felt that it was useless to resist, so he acknowledged that Zikai plundered him. Anyway, he had been unable to stop him, could he?


    He Zikai didn''t let her go until he felt that the woman in his arms had some difficulty breathing.


    Cheng Nuo breathed with a big mouth, his face gradually turned to the side, not to see he Zikai.


    "The lunch he sent was delicious?" He Zikai asked in a tone of anger and anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind is startled, it turns out that He Tianyu sent lunch to himself, so just like that?


    He Tianyu gave him the lunch, but he didn''t eat it. He kept it in the drawer of his desk. Because he saw he Tianyu at noon, he felt a little upset. Later, he had no appetite, so he didn''t eat lunch.


    "Not bad." Cheng Nuo replied, exhausted his only strength and left the embrace of he Zikai.


    Standing up, Cheng Nuo tidies up his messy hair and clothes, and then he Zikai looks at him.


    His expression was gloomy and terrible, and his whole body was full of sinister cold.


    "Nothing. I''m going out first." Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to spend more than one minute with he Zikai. From last night, and his behavior just now, he was afraid that this man would do something more excessive to himself.


    With that, Cheng Nuo turns and walks to the door.Seeing Cheng Nuo leave, he Zikai was even more angry. She said "not bad" just now. I really want to tell her that if she wants to eat, she is willing to learn cooking for her. As long as she has no contact with He Tianyu, she wants to leave and escape from her.


    Is that how you bore her?


    He Zikai stood up and ran after him.


    When Cheng Nuo just raised his hand and was ready to open the door, he Zikai hugged her from behind, very hard.


    Cheng Nuo''s body suddenly trembled, and his hand hammered down naturally.


    He Zikai put his head on her shoulder and smelled her greedily.


    "Nuo''er..." Intimately, he Zikai exhausted all the tenderness, "don''t get close to him, I will care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind is confused. For a second, he can''t believe what he said.


    Care? He Zikai, do you care about the relationship between me and Tianyu? You care, can I, think it''s love?


    Without hearing Cheng Nuo''s reply, he Zikai suddenly asked, "do you still love him in your heart?"


    This time, Cheng Nuo instinctively shook his head, perhaps because he just said care, his heart.


    Women are like this, can never stand the rhetoric, even if it is a simple two words.


    Cheng Nuo''s answer, he Zikai is very satisfied, the anger in the heart dissipated some.


    He Zikai hugged her and let her loose. He turned her from his arms and let her look at himself.


    "I haven''t had lunch yet. Accompany me to lunch." He Zikai said that there was no rejection in his voice.


    "It''s office time." Cheng Nuo replied, in fact, he is a little hungry, but now it is working time, how can I go to lunch?


    "Anlin will ask for leave." He Zikai arranged, "you go get your bag and car key. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot and drive your car."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the man''s eyes in front of him, and knew that he had no chance to refute.


    Therefore, Cheng Nuo listens to he Zikai''s words and goes back to the office to get his bag. He Zikai goes to the parking lot, while an Lin, who is forced to stay in Tengda, drives back to He Yi alone.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    In the high-end restaurant, it''s not the time to order. There are not many people in the restaurant. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo eat quietly and chat occasionally.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo''s dinner. He is surprised. Why does she look hungry after lunch?


    After dinner, he Zikai drives the car, Cheng Nuo sits on the co driver, and the car goes home.


    "I''ll arrange for you to go to Heyi headquarters." He Zikai, holding the steering wheel in both hands, suddenly said.


    She works in Tengda. Every time Tianyu comes to see her, he has no way to stop her. Therefore, put her by his side and watch her. Only in this way can he be safe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai suspiciously. After a long time, he reflected his words, "to celebrate an empire?"


    When Cheng Nuo said it, he couldn''t believe it. He never wanted to go to work in Heyi headquarters. Moreover, everyone in the Heyi building has excellent ability and high education. However, he only graduated from an ordinary university. As for his ability, he should not meet the requirements of the staff of He Yi headquarters.


    "Well." He Zikai first answered Cheng Nuo''s words, and then said, "no one knows our relationship, so you can serve as my secretary."


    In this way, I can always look at her, and her every move, also in their own eyes.


    Cheng Nuo is stunned, when his secretary? So, get along with the company during the day and go home at night? Don''t leave each other''s sight 24 hours a day?


    He Zikai didn''t hear the answer. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Nuo. He guessed and asked, "don''t you agree?"


    "Well, I don''t want to celebrate." Cheng Nuo answers, the tone is firm.


    He Yi Empire has a lot of talents. Although working there is a high salary, the work pressure is also quite great. Moreover, I have not prepared myself to work closely with him.


    He Zikai frowned, pauses for a moment, then says, "what if we go to the Ministry of culture?"


    The Ministry of culture is mainly about copywriting and planning. Like Cheng Nuo''s work in Tengda, if she works, she will be more successful.


    Before Cheng Nuo answered, he Zikai said, "I will transfer you and Gu Yao to He Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, Cheng Nuo unexpected at the same time, but also some satisfaction.


    It doesn''t matter if you can still work with Yao Yao and you are in the Ministry of culture.


    Under he Zikai''s several inquiries, Cheng Nuo reluctantly nods his head and agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    So "come to me if you have something to do." He Zikai said that he was worried that the woman would be wronged at work in the future, so he told her in advance so as not to fear or be bullied when something happened.


    Cheng Nuo raised his head and looked at he Zikai''s deep and beautiful eyes. At this moment, he felt warm in his heart.


    Is that what it feels like to be protected? Do you have any backers?


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo finally nods.


    Looking at her lovely, he Zikai is in a better mood. In the future, she will work with herself in a building. Moreover, she did not see Tianyu today, which is the best thing.


    In fact, what I worry about in my heart is not that Tianyu harasses her. I have 10000 chances to win against Tianyu. But my only worry is that her heart will return to Tianyu, which is the last result I want to see at present.


    ¡­¡­


    They stayed in the office for a while before they were ready to leave the office and go home.


    However, they just walked out of the office. He Zikai felt that he was in a good mood, so he put on a haze for a short time.


    He Tianyu came out of the elevator and was in a hurry to rush to he Zikai''s office. When he saw the two people in front of him, his steps suddenly stopped.


    Cheng Nuo did not expect to meet He Tianyu. When he Zikai stopped, he instinctively stood still.


    He Zikai looked at his nephew opposite him. He stretched out his hand naturally and held Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Cheng Nuo feels the temperature coming from the palm of his hand and holds he Zikai''s hand along with his own heart.


    The picture of two people clasping their fingers is dazzling to He Tianyu.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu fixed his eyes directly on Cheng Nuo, walked two steps forward and approached Cheng Nuo, "have you come to work in He Yi headquarters?"


    I went to Tengda to find her in the afternoon. After listening to Tengda''s staff that she had been transferred to the headquarters of Heyi Empire, I rushed to verify it. I didn''t see her at the Ministry of culture. I didn''t give up. I wanted to come to the top uncle''s office with a trace of speculation. I didn''t expect She''s really here.


    "Well, I just went to work today." Cheng Nuo is very relaxed, because his heart is clear about his feelings, so to treat He Tianyu, he must be calm, even indifferent.


    It was confirmed that He Tianyu was not surprised, because such a personnel transfer, in the eyes of his superior uncle, was just a piece of cake.


    He Tianyu turned his head slightly and looked at he Zikai, "uncle, I now propose to you that I want to enter the Ministry of culture as a shareholder of 10% shares given to me by my grandfather."


    "Dream." He Zikai said two words without hesitation.


    "I have the right to be one." He Tianyu said that for the sake of Noro, he had to contend with his uncle.


    "So?" He Zikai asked that he did have this power, but now He Yi is dominated by himself. Without his own nod, he will never think about it.


    "I''m going to work with nono." He Tianyu said, stretching out a hand and holding Cheng Nuo''s other arm.


    In the eyes of he Zikai, this nephew declared war on himself.


    He Zikai did not answer he Tianyu''s words, but looked at He Tianyu, holding Cheng Nuo''s arm''s hand, coldly said, "let her go."


    She is a woman of her own and is not allowed to be touched by any man except herself.


    "I won''t let go." He Tianyu''s eyes are very firm, "nono is mine."


    He Zikai stares at He Tianyu, and his anger rises to the explosion point.


    Cheng Nuo feels the confrontation between the two men, especially he Zikai. His mood is obviously wrong, as if the next second, the whole person will burst out.


    "Tianyu, let me go." Cheng Nuo takes the initiative to break away from He Tianyu''s hand. His other hand still holds he Zikai''s hand.


    "Nono?" He Tianyu did not expect that Cheng Nuo would resist himself, and his eyes showed disappointment.


    Cheng Nuo tries to control his mood and try to be calm. He looks at He Tianyu''s eyes and says in a calm tone, "my husband is Zikai. I''m your aunt. You can''t treat me like this."


    Cheng Nuo is very hard to push He Tianyu away. Since he can''t be together in this life, don''t get too close. No matter who betrays whom, some things can''t go back.


    "No, I won''t admit that you are my aunt." He Tianyu shakes his head. His body is shaking slightly and his mood is changing.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, "this is the truth, and..."


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai, but he says to He Tianyu, "I love Zikai very much. He can give me a sense of security, spoil my innocence and protect me from the wind and rain. Why don''t I love such a man?"


    Cheng Nuo''s words, at the same time startled two people''s hearts.


    He Zikai frowned slightly and looked at the woman, asking himself in his heart.


    Is what she said true? If it is, I will tell her that she is already in her heart. Loving her is a habit without any reason.


    He Tianyu was totally shocked. She and his uncle had only been married for more than a month. How could she fall in love with him?


    No, it''s impossible. I spent a long time chasing her. How could she easily fall in love with others?


    "Nono, I don''t believe it. You don''t..." He Tianyu said excitedly.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, I''m hungry. Let''s go home for dinner early, and I''m tired from work today. Dinner You feed me. "


    What Cheng Nuo said should be ambiguous and ambiguous. She hoped he Tianyu would give up his heart and stop dreaming about himself. She also hoped that he Zikai would not do anything to hurt Tianyu. She also hoped that he would Don''t torture yourself, in this way, everyone''s mood and life will be calm down.


    "Good..." He Zikai is very cooperative to answer the voice, at this moment, I hope that all the words that this woman said are from the heart.


    These words spread into my ears, I have to admit, very beautiful.


    In this way, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, in front of He Tianyu, show their love to the elevator and go downstairs together.


    Until arriving at the underground parking lot, Cheng Nuo pulls his hand out of he Zikai''s hand, opens the door and sits in the front passenger''s seat.


    He Zikai got on the bus, fastened his seat belt, started the engine and left the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, they changed their clothes and began to have dinner.During dinner, Cheng Nuo didn''t let he Zikai feed himself. He ate quietly.


    He Zikai on the opposite side tried to take the initiative to speak several times, but he did not know how to open his mouth. Finally, he kept silent.


    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo watched TV for a while in the living room and went upstairs to have a rest.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, neither of them went to sleep immediately.


    "Do you still love him?" He Zikai asked suddenly.


    Although she said those words in the afternoon, I like to listen to them and warm my heart, but in the end, she and Tianyu had such a relationship, I also had to speculate on the scene.


    Cheng Nuo did not directly answer he Zikai''s words, but moved his lips and said, "have you heard of it? Time can change everything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai looks at the woman beside him.


    So, time, also changed the love between them?


    Cheng Nuo gently closed his eyes, even if he couldn''t sleep, he didn''t want to answer he Zikai''s words.


    Some feelings, some facts, my heart has been clear, but the reality is not so good, some things, unconsciously there are obstacles, such as love him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo drove to work one after another after breakfast.


    When he came to the underground parking lot, he Zikai knew that Cheng Nuo didn''t want to go upstairs with him, so he waited in the car. He saw Cheng Nuo get out of the car and carry his bag to the elevator. He got off the car and went to the elevator on the other side.


    Heyi Empire dominates the commercial economy of Xigang city. Everyone in the building is in a state of high concentration during working hours. He creates value with his own ability and brings benefits to the company.


    Cheng Nuo sits at her desk, familiar with the relevant work information in the computer. Gu Yao sits in the office opposite her.


    "Cheng Nuo..." Mi Ying, director of the Ministry of culture, comes to Cheng Nuo with a document in her hand.


    Cheng Nuo quickly got up, polite greetings, "director of rice."


    "Look at the resume information form you filled in yesterday. I was quite capable in Tengda before." Mi Ying''s voice reveals a strange, a pair of disdainful eyes at Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Yesterday, the two new employees in the Department were all beautiful, which made the male colleagues of the whole Ministry of culture focus their eyes on them, especially on Cheng Nuo. Those male colleagues who adore themselves and say they are beautiful and capable all stare at Cheng Nuo all day. Therefore, in my opinion, Cheng Nuo is a fox.


    "No Cheng Nuo very modestly vetoed, "I just try my best to do my job well."


    Cheng Nuo''s performance is all hypocrisy and affectation before Mi Ying''s eyes.


    Suddenly, MI Ying throws the document in her hand to Cheng Nuo''s arms.


    Quick response, Cheng Nuo.


    "It''s the perfect material for me to plan for tomorrow before I leave work." Mi Ying told her that since she was the director and had the power, she should teach the new people a lesson and let them not seduce the male colleagues in the Department with their beauty.


    Mi Ying''s words were heard by many colleagues around.


    "Director MI, Lehua city is the president''s favorite project. This plan Give it to the new man... " A female colleague said with some misgivings that she didn''t believe Cheng Nuo had the planning ability.


    "Yes, sister MI, let''s do it." Colleagues are aware of Mino''s style, worried that Mino will bully new colleagues, want to help new colleagues.


    "What are you doing? Have you finished all the work arranged? " Mi Ying Li drink, around the colleagues quickly lowered their heads to start busy work, no one dare to speak.


    Mi Ying then looked at Cheng Nuo and ordered, "finish the planning tomorrow afternoon, if not, you are responsible for all the consequences and the loss of the company''s project."


    With that, MI Ying turned around and stepped on her ten centimeter high-heeled shoes and left haughtily.


    After MI Ying left, several colleagues around Cheng Nuo sympathized with Cheng Nuo.


    "Cheng Nuo, director MI is such a person. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "If there''s anything you don''t understand about planning, ask us, and we''ll all help you."


    "Just let us know if you need help."


    Cheng Nuo''s colleagues nodded and laughed.


    "Nono, let''s prepare this plan together. I have nothing to do now." Gu Yao said that although she didn''t speak to MI Ying just now, she had already been firm in her heart. She wanted to complete the plan with Noro.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Gu Yao, smiling and shaking his head, "no, I have roughly browsed it. It''s not too difficult. I''ll finish it myself first."


    Gu Yao knows Cheng Nuo''s temperament. Because of her living habits, she seldom relies on others. Her independence is stronger than her own. "Well, if you have any difficulties, please tell me and I''ll help you."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, a reluctant smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office, he Zikai sits at his desk and reviews the documents.


    Outside the office, an Lin is also busy with the president''s schedule and other business to be handled by the company.


    "Bell" one, the elevator door opened, he Cheng and He Tianyu came out.


    Anlin looked up, when he saw the two people coming, his heart could not help but be stunned, and then he recovered his calm.


    "Little Cheng, master Tianyu." An Lin greets a way.


    "What about Zikai?" He Cheng asked.


    "The president is in the office." Anlin replied.


    "I have something to do with him." With that, he Cheng strode to the door of the president''s office.


    He Tianyu followed his father''s footsteps and walked in the past.


    He Cheng didn''t knock at the door, but pushed the door in.


    The sudden sound of opening the door made he Zikai''s spirit tense for a moment. Looking up, it was elder brother and nephew.


    "Zikai, I want to talk to you about something." He Cheng said and sat down on the reception sofa.


    He Tianyu came in, saw he Zikai, thought about it, and politely asked, "uncle."


    Seeing two people sitting down on the sofa, he Zikai closed the documents in front of them, got up and walked over.


    Three people are sitting in the reception area. Anlin brings in three cups of coffee.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai''s tone has been very light, as if talking to strangers, there is no sense of kinship.


    "Arrange a job for Tianyu in He Yi Building and let him work here." He Cheng is right. At least he is the one who owns shares of He Yi empire. He still has the right to speak about some things.


    He Zikai didn''t say anything. After knowing their intention, he thought about the next thing.


    He Tianyu saw that he Zikai didn''t answer his father''s words, so he said, "uncle, I asked my grandfather last night, and he agreed to let me come to work."


    He Zikai glanced at He Tianyu, then opened his mouth quietly, "this building is not a building that you can enter if you want to."


    He Zikai''s words are obviously refusing, or in other words, declaring that all control is in his hands.


    "Zikai." He Cheng''s eyes were obviously angry, "He Yi Empire, I also have the right to decide, and the old man has transferred 10% of the shares to Tianyu, he has the right to work here."He Zikai''s face is still indifferent. What elder brother said is right. Tianyu is indeed qualified to work in He Yi, but He came in, and Noel would see him every day.


    Tianyu''s purpose can''t be clearer. He wanted to enter Tengda before, but now he wants to come to Heyi headquarters. Everything is because of Nuo''er.


    He Zikai didn''t speak for a long time. He Cheng and He Tianyu didn''t know what to do. The father and son looked at each other and could not guess he Zikai''s mind. His city government was too deep, even his family members did not know what he would think.


    He Cheng thought for a while and bit his teeth. Before he Zikai made a decision, he threatened, "you and Cheng Nuo are married. Now the whole people of He Yi Empire don''t know about your marriage yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned and looked at the elder brother opposite. He guessed what he was going to say next.


    Seeing that he Zikai''s expression had changed, he Cheng was very satisfied and continued to say, "if I tell the people in the whole building now, would it be Cheng Nuo who will be the news headline of Xigang city tomorrow?"


    He Cheng said, pulling a strange tune, deliberately fantasy said, "those women who worship you and love you, will they tear Cheng Nuo''s face? Or When that woman from abroad comes back, she will kill Cheng Nuo? "


    He Zikai''s expression has changed, his face is insidious. He would like to kick He Cheng out of the office.


    Who dares to move their own women, I will let them die without a burial place.


    He Tianyu listened to his father''s words, worried, immediately looked at his father, said, "Dad, you can''t do this, so nono will be hurt."


    "Hum I wish she would die sooner He Cheng responds to his son''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu choked and couldn''t speak. He knew that his father and mother didn''t like Cheng Nuo, and he hated Cheng Nuo very much.


    He Tianyu looks at he Zikai and wants to talk about his work in He Yi in a peaceful way.


    "Uncle, my grandfather agreed that I would like to celebrate my work, so you can agree!" He Tianyu has some begging appearance. He wants to work with Noro, but he has never thought of hurting him. He loves her too late. How can he hurt him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    His son asked in a low voice. He Cheng felt embarrassed in front of he Zikai and said, "let Tianyu work in He Yi, and it''s the management. I can not tell you about the marriage between you and Cheng Nuo."


    He Cheng and He Tianyu wait for he Zikai''s reply.


    After a long time, he Zikai raised his lips and said, "the marketing department should start at the grass-roots level and be promoted according to their ability."


    He Zikai finally compromised because he Cheng''s threat had never been considered before. Once he disclosed his relationship with Nuo''er, she would be hurt.


    If Mrs. he''s status is going to cause trouble for her, she needs time to plan how to protect her.


    Besides, yingzi should be back soon? How to tell her?


    He Cheng and He Tianyu are stunned for a few seconds. He Tianyu responds first and smiles on his face, "well, I will use my ability to improve my position."


    "No, I''m different..." He Cheng opposes, let his son start from the grassroots? Is that a joke?


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his son.


    "Dad, that''s the decision. I agree." He Tianyu quickly stopped his father, as long as he could get close to Noro, he would like to.


    He Cheng looks at his son with a happy face. He is very angry in his heart, but he has no place to vent his anger.


    Later, he Cheng reluctantly agreed with his son''s persistence.


    He Cheng left Heyi building, and He Tianyu stayed to report to the marketing department.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the Ministry of culture, Cheng Nuo was busy working, but gradually, he was attracted by the gossip of his colleagues.


    "Have you heard? President he''s nephew will work in the marketing department, and he is also a small grass-roots employee. "


    "Ah! It can''t be true? It''s said that he came back from studying abroad, so his ability should be good? "


    "That is, at least he Yi is the he family. Can''t he be assigned a position of group leader?"


    With all the chatter of colleagues, Cheng Nuo has already got a clue. Has He Tianyu come to work? And is it a grass-roots employee?


    From a fair point of view, Cheng Nuo is a pity for He Tianyu. Once he was so excellent, now he is not bad. Even if he works in He Yi Building, he is not a grass-roots employee.


    "Nono." Gu Yao walks to Cheng Nuo and pulls Cheng Nuo back from his mind. "He Tianyu, it should be for you that I came here to work?"


    Gu Yao said in a low voice that although he had only seen He Tianyu twice, he could still see the persistence of that man to nono.


    Cheng Nuo has bitterness in his heart, but his expression is indifferent. "Even so, what''s the use? I am a married woman. "


    The love for He Tianyu is not as strong as it was at the beginning, but it''s not without feeling. It''s hard to forget someone It''s hard.


    Love for another person seems to be deeply rooted.


    Gu Yao moved her lips and wanted to say something, but it was hard to say it. Finally, she just patted Cheng Nuo on the shoulder with her hand to show her comfort. Then she went back to her seat and continued to work.


    Although he Yi empire is very large. There are at least 100 employees on each floor of a 38 story high-rise building, sometimes it is very small. Cheng Nuo sent some information to the personnel department and was planning to take the elevator back to his department when he ran into He Tianyu.


    "Nono, why are you here?" He Tianyu didn''t expect to see Cheng Nuo here. His face was full of surprise, "I thought I would go to your department to find you later."


    "To the personnel department." Cheng Nuo answers, tone is very light.


    He Tianyu nodded, and finally met Cheng Nuo. Of course, he had to seize the opportunity, "no, are you busy? If you''re not busy, we''ll go and sit on the roof. "


    The rooftop of Heyi building is a rest area. There are special leisure tables and chairs, and a small amount of drinks. Sometimes when the company''s employees are under great pressure, they will go to the rooftop to blow the wind, see the scenery, and properly relieve their mood.


    Cheng Nuo thought for a while, and He Tianyu said something in his heart, so he nodded and agreed.


    They took the elevator and went to the rooftop.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai went to the nearby subsidiary company to inspect, and just returned to He Yi empire. Standing in the elevator, he Zikai slightly turned over and asked an Lin behind him.


    "Ministry of culture, are you ready?"


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Anlin knew what he was saying, and quickly replied, "well, it has been arranged."


    Yesterday, I went to the Ministry of culture to find two colleagues who usually have a good relationship with each other. I told them privately that Cheng Nuo was his friend and asked them to take care of Cheng Nuo in the Ministry of culture. Once Cheng Nuo had anything wrong, he would tell himself immediately.


    All these are arranged by the boss. He worries that his wife will be wronged in the company. All the possibilities come to mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more strange and even incredible.


    For so long, it seems that the boss is very concerned about his wife, which shows that Is he in love with his wife?"What do you think?" He Zikai noticed Anlin''s stupidity and asked.


    Anlin quickly pulled back to his mind, "no, nothing."


    He Zikai sees that Anlin is covering up, and he doesn''t intend to continue to ask. He just shifts the topic, "go to the rooftop."


    In the morning, my elder brother''s threat has always been a worry in my heart. I don''t want to go back to the oppressed office. I want to go to the rooftop to blow the wind. By the way, I can ease my mood and see if I can think of a way to make the relationship between myself and Noel public and not hurt her.


    "Well." Anlin answers and presses the top button, and the elevator goes straight to the top floor.


    ¡­¡­


    On the rooftop, Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu did not sit down and chat on the leisure tables and chairs. They stood by the fence, feeling the warm wind blowing in the face and looking at the surrounding scenery.


    "Tianyu, leave Heyi." Cheng Nuo advised him to leave, "your ability, you can find a better job."


    He Tianyu shook his head, "but in the better work, there is no you."


    With that, He Tianyu turned his head, looked at Cheng Nuo''s side face, and continued, "nono, we once said that we should work together."


    Once upon a time


    Cheng Nuo''s heart instantly aroused a ripple, those who do not want to remember the past, as if in the mind, has been so clear.


    "It didn''t mean that many things have changed now." Cheng Nuo restrained his emotions and said, "so, forget about those."


    "No, I can''t forget." He Tianyu suddenly took Cheng Nuo''s hand with great excitement. "How can I forget it? Love your heart has never changed, we have every oath, agreement, I will not forget


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes are a little red.


    Those vows, agreements, how can they not remember it? However, from the first time that I lost my love for him, and I had the courage to escape from my uncle''s house, everything about him has begun to go to the edge of forgetting.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s eyes red, He Tianyu felt a little distressed.


    Knowing the pain in her heart, she must love herself, but now she has married her uncle. According to her character, she should be more painful than herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    He Tianyu grabs the hand of Cheng Nuo''s arm. Suddenly, he Yanks Cheng Nuo into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    Cheng Nuo was suddenly pulled past, the whole person completely Leng in He Tianyu''s arms.


    But both of them did not find that not far away, there was a pair of angry eyes staring at them.


    "Nono, why did you marry your uncle?" He Tianyu lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear and finally asks the question that he has been puzzled about.


    Uncle seldom gets close to women, and there are few scandals, but there are not a few women around who throw themselves in their arms. How can nono know his uncle? How could you marry him?


    If Noro has been working on her own all these years, there is no intersection between her life and uncle''s life, but they It''s hard to know someone and get married Are they in love, too?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer immediately. He thought about it in his head, clenched his teeth and said, "because I love him."


    These four words, Cheng Nuo in order to let he Tianyu die, and he is really in love with he Zikai, did not fall in love before, but fell in love with him now.


    "No, I don''t believe it." He Tianyu kept shaking his head. "You must have lied to me, right?"


    With that, He Tianyu pushed Cheng Nuo away, looked into Cheng Nuo''s eyes, and said, "no, are you angry that I stayed abroad for four years before I came back, and you were with my uncle?"


    He Tianyu said to himself, "there is a reason why I have been abroad for four years. You will not blame me if you know that. Besides, uncle, he will not fall in love with you at all. In his heart, that..."


    He Tianyu''s words have not finished, was not far away a voice drink stop.


    "He Tianyu..." He Zikai''s cold voice came into the ears of Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu.


    There are several colleagues around. When they hear this familiar, cold and full of extremely gloomy voice, the whole person is scared to fly up and quickly look to this side.


    Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu turn their heads and look at the source of the sound.


    When Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai''s angry face, He Tianyu can be pushed away immediately by Cheng Nuo. He steps back two steps, keeping a certain distance from He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu felt that his hand was empty, and his front was empty. He took back his sight and looked at Cheng Nuo in front of him. His heart seemed to be poured with a bucket of cold water.


    He Zikai walks over and stands beside Cheng Nuo, still glaring at He Tianyu.


    Does he want to tell Nuo''er about yingzi? He has a lot of guts.


    "Tianyu, she is your aunt." He Zikai stressed the identity of the two of them, and his tone was full of restrained anger.


    "I won''t admit it." He Tianyu rebelled against his uncle. He was afraid of him, but for the sake of Noro, he had to be brave.


    "It''s true." He Zikai said, "I can''t help but admit it."


    He Tianyu saw that he Zikai''s anger was about to break out. After thinking about it, he kept silent and did not speak.


    He Zikai turned his head and looked at the woman beside him, as if he were examining why she was so close to Tianyu, or worried that her relationship with Tianyu would be rekindled.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t look at he Zikai. Instead, he looks around. Anlin has driven other colleagues out of the roof. At the moment, He Tianyu and he Zikai are on the roof, and Anlin, standing at the small wooden door of the roof, faces the roof with his back.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s heart immediately relaxed, his face raised a shallow smile, looked at he Zikai, "ah Kai, don''t blame Tianyu, the family, aunt and nephew chat, there is nothing more!"


    Cheng Nuo said insincere words, she felt that in front of he Zikai disguised several times, she can be an actor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned and looked at the woman. He knew that what she said was not from the heart, but he could not blame her at all.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t wait for he Zikai''s reply, and didn''t plan to wait. Looking at He Tianyu and he Zikai, Cheng Nuo said, "I still have some things to talk about. I''ll go first."


    With that, Cheng Nuo is about to turn around and leave.


    But just turned around, the foot has not stepped out a step, the wrist was grabbed again, or He Tianyu.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu calls Cheng Nuo and has something to say to her.


    "Let go of her." He Zikai said, stretching out his hand and holding Cheng Nuo''s arm tightly, for fear that he could not hold her.


    Their own women, they are not allowed to leave, nor are they allowed to Any man except himself Touch her.


    "No He Tianyu didn''t know where the courage came from. At this moment, he was not afraid of the uncle who had been standing high all the time. He fought directly.


    In a second, anger may have burst out in my heart.


    He Tianyu, regardless of his angry uncle, looks at Cheng Nuo and says, "uncle, there is someone in his heart. That talent is..."


    He Tianyu, the favorite in his heart, had not yet said these six words. In an instant, He Tianyu received a heavy blow, and his hand naturally loosened. The whole person stepped back several steps.He Zikai was completely angry. He punched He Tianyu, but he didn''t get rid of his anger and rushed to fight again.


    Touch your own woman, but also take care of your own private affairs. When did this nephew gossip?


    However, those who challenge their bottom line, no matter who they are, have no good end, including this nephew.


    He Zikai and He Tianyu fight together, he Zikai is full of anger, and He Tianyu, also with persistence and resistance.


    Cheng Nuo in the side, watching two people fight together, He Tianyu obvious advantage.


    "Zikai, don''t hit it."


    "Tianyu, stop fighting."


    Cheng Nuo is very anxious, but he can''t find the space to pull them apart.


    Suddenly, their movements slowed down for a while. Cheng Nuo grabbed he Zikai''s arm and pulled him apart. Then the whole person rushed up and blocked him in front of He Tianyu.


    He Zikai punches out excitedly. When he sees that the person in front of him is Cheng Nuo, he quickly reacts back in his mind. When his fist is only five centimeters away from Cheng Nuo, he stops his action.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he Zikai doesn''t understand.


    She''s protecting Tianyu?


    "Let him go, will you?" Cheng Nuo begged in a low voice. He had already guessed the end of his confrontation with he Zikai. However, He Tianyu hurt him and failed to keep his love with him. Therefore, he didn''t want him to suffer any harm for himself, or his guilt in his heart could not be erased in this lifetime.


    He Zikai was so angry that he wanted to hit the fence next to him.


    Good, very good, their own women, protecting other men, pleading for other men.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu called in a low voice and motioned for Cheng Nuo to let go. He worried that he Zikai could not control his emotions and hurt her.


    The stubborn Cheng Nuo, without any intention of getting out of the way, has been blocking He Tianyu, looking at he Zikai''s eyes.


    Until he Zikai finally has no choice but to turn away with anger, Cheng Nuo puts down his disguise and sits on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    He Zikai returned to the office in a very bad mood. He threw all the papers on his desk in the office, and even broke two pots of potted plants in the office.


    Anlin is scared to speak, can only squat to pick up the documents on the ground.


    In my heart, I understand the boss''s mood at the moment. My wife is with other men, and that person is still the person that his wife once loved, and what his wife did just now. It''s false not to let the boss angry. If I encounter this kind of thing, I will be so angry.


    The temperature in the office was already below zero because of he Zikai''s mood. It was only when he Zikai''s mobile phone rang that he was in a positive mood. He took his mobile phone, looked at the screen and connected it.


    "Well..." He Zikai put his mobile phone in his ear and answered.


    "Do you have dinner tonight?" Song Jingye''s voice comes from the phone.


    "No He Zikai is simple in two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His tone is different from that of song Ye.


    However, because he can only hear the voice and can''t see his expression, song Jingye doesn''t have to guess any more. He says, "since there is no dinner, let''s get together tonight. They are all former classmates."


    He Zikai naturally knew who the party was going to have tonight. Although all of them were former classmates, they were also the heirs of leading groups in various industries. From primary school to senior high school, every school was an aristocratic college. These contacts naturally came into contact with him. During the years of studying abroad, he had rich contacts, such as If you want to set up a layout framework in the business circle, those people are their greatest wealth.


    "Well..." He Zikai agreed, "tell me the address."


    Song Jingye said the address, and finally did not forget to add, "if it is convenient, take your sister-in-law. Several students have heard that you are married and would like to see your sister-in-law."


    Song Jingye said this. In fact, he also wanted to see Cheng Nuo. He had an excellent impression on her. She was so gentle and simple, and her appearance was so beautiful. Who could not?


    If she is not Zikai''s wife, if there is no one in her heart, then Cheng Nuo may really be moved. It''s a pity The reality is still somewhat cruel.


    "No He Zikai refused directly.


    Take her? She''s gone to protect other men. What else do you take her for?


    What''s more, there are several female students in the party tonight. Their mind has always been clear to them. It is obviously inappropriate to take her with them.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Jingye didn''t expect he Zikai to reply so simply, "is she busy tonight?"


    He Zikai didn''t answer song Jingye''s words. He put down an "address to me" and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo back to the office, originally want to low-key back to work on the work, did not expect just into the office, saw Mi Ying standing beside his desk.


    Cheng Nuo knew that he could not hide himself, so he walked steadily past.


    "Director rice." Cheng Nuo stands in front of MI Ying and greets.


    "Cheng Nuo, as a new employee, left the job without permission for so long. Do you want to work here?" Mi Ying said fiercely, on the one hand, she wanted to publicize her momentum, on the other hand, she wanted to find Cheng Nuo.


    Although a new employee was transferred from a small company to He Yi headquarters with excellent performance, in her own eyes, she is still a low-level person, not a person recruited through the formal procedures of the personnel department of He Yi.


    "I''m sorry, director MI, something happened just now, which delayed some time." Cheng Nuo apologized in a low voice, and worried that MI Ying would find her own business. She quickly promised, "I will finish the plan on time."


    "Quite arrogant." Mi Ying disdains to take a look at Cheng Nuo. The difficulty of the plan is very clear to her. Is it completed on time? Does she have the ability?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect Mi Ying to evaluate herself in this way. Looking at Mi Ying, she was a bit unpredictable. The leader seemed to have courage and ability, but she always felt that she had some strategies.


    "Cheng Nuo, don''t think highly of yourself. There are more excellent people here than you are." Mi Ying teaches Cheng Nuo a lesson and says, "I really don''t know what assistant an thinks. Unexpectedly, she will go to the personnel department to arrange such a person to enter Heyi, which will damage the company''s image."


    Mi Ying''s words are heard not only by Cheng Nuo, but also by other colleagues and Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao bit her teeth, but she was angry. When Mi Ying arranged work for Cheng Nuo in the morning, she could tell that MI Ying was hostile to Cheng Nuo, and this meeting was more aimed at herself and Cheng Nuo.


    Gu Yao plucked up her courage and stood up. She was about to answer Mi Ying''s words when she heard Cheng Nuo speak.


    "Director rice." Cheng Nuo''s voice is quiet, but compared with the polite words just now, it will be a little tough. "What does assistant an think? You should ask assistant an, or..."


    Cheng Nuo pauses for a moment and continues to say, "I''ll ask assistant an for you. However, the arrangement of assistant an should be made by general manager he? Otherwise, I''ll go straight to Mr. He. "


    In the past two years, Cheng Nuo has experienced some things and people in the workplace. People like Mi Ying are polite to each other. After all, she is her boss, but she wants to pick things up, so she is not afraid of things.Besides, the relationship between myself and Zikai He should be on his side.


    This thought, Cheng Nuo heart more confidence.


    "You..." Mi Ying face directly changed, a little girl with their own contest, or a new person, who gave her the courage?


    It seems that she still doesn''t know how powerful she is. Later, she will slowly let her know that she is always standing on her head.


    "Director MI, if there is nothing else, I will work first." Cheng Nuo''s voice faded a lot.


    With that, Cheng Nuo sits down directly and busies himself with his own affairs, regardless of MI Ying''s answer.


    Colleagues around did not expect Cheng Nuo to treat Mi Ying like this. When Cheng Nuo looked at Cheng Nuo, he also cast a sneer at her.


    As the director of the Ministry of culture, MI Ying is famous for bullying new people. Many employees come from that stage. Naturally, they have a bad impression on MI Ying.


    "What are you looking at? It''s office time. " Mi Ying felt the eyes around her and yelled.


    Colleagues around him lowered his head and pretended to work.


    Mi Ying then put her eyes on Cheng Nuo again. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    She is very clear about what she said just now. It is obviously he Zikai''s intention that she and Gu Yao can be transferred to the Ministry of culture. Moreover, how dare you have any opinion about his style of conduct?


    "Tomorrow afternoon, give me the plan." Mi Ying finally angrily said this sentence and turned away.


    Cheng Nuo heard, did not answer, also did not turn to look at her, continue to be busy with their own affairs.


    After MI Ying walked for a long time, Gu Yao and several colleagues around said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Good job, nono." Gu Yao made a gesture of praise with her thumb.


    "Cheng Nuo, we should treat her like this. Director Mi bullies the soft and afraid of the hard. You resist with her. After she knows your temperament, she won''t bully you again after your internship."


    "That''s right. She loves to make trouble for people."


    Cheng Nuo listened to Gu Yao and his colleagues, just smile, did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    After work, Cheng Nuo added an hour''s shift in the office before rushing back home.


    Back at Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo changed his slippers and looked into the living room.


    Why, didn''t he come back?


    Aunt LAN came out of the kitchen and saw Cheng Nuo at the door. She said with a smile, "madam, you are back."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered and then asked, "didn''t you come back?"


    Aunt LAN shook her head, "not yet."


    Cheng Nuo is a little puzzled. He has been home on time these days. Is he working overtime today?


    Without much thought, Cheng Nuo said to Aunt LAN, "I''ll go upstairs and take a shower. I''ll eat when my husband comes back."


    "OK." Aunt Lan said.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi empire''s entertainment club, luxury VVIP private room, a group of people of the same age, men and women, sitting on the sofa chatting and drinking. The light in the compartment is very gentle, coupled with gentle music, the atmosphere of the whole compartment is particularly ambiguous.


    He Zikai sat in the middle of the sofa, staring at the glass in his hand with deep eyes, and then he drank a glass of wine.


    "In a bad mood?" Song Jingye, who is sitting beside him, has long observed that he Zikai is not right.


    "No He Zikai''s simple two words, the mind of alcohol anesthesia, are all Cheng Nuo''s figure, her face, her body, the feeling of holding her, the taste of her body, and the scene of her protecting Tianyu.


    "I believe it." Song Jingye doesn''t believe it at all. He guesses and says, "is your sister-in-law angry?"


    He Zikai didn''t speak. He put down the empty bottle in his hand, then picked up a glass of wine and drank it down.


    The liquor poured into his body, he Zikai did not feel at all, only felt that his heart was still so painful.


    Nuo''er, why is your first love Tianyu?


    Song Jingye is sure that it must be because of Cheng Nuo.


    However, he tortured himself for Cheng Nuo''s sake, and Liu Ziying''s position in his heart


    "Zikai, are you in love with Cheng Nuo?" Song Jingye asks, the last time I saw Cheng Nuo, I could see he Zikai was very kind to her, but he knew everything about this brother. The person in his heart was Liu Ziying long ago.


    "Well." He Zikai replied without hesitation.


    Yes, it''s in love with her. She''s a poison. She''s addicted.


    Song Jingye didn''t expect that he Zikai would reply so simply. He couldn''t react in his mind.


    Cheng Nuo is his legal wife. He should fall in love with her, but


    "Well Liu Ziying''s side... " Song Jingye still can''t hold back and asks.


    He Zikai''s eye light slightly Leng next, in the heart has not thought well how to reply.


    "Zikai..."


    A voice interrupts the thoughts of he Zikai and song Jingye. Both of them turn to look at the source of the sound.


    In the end, song Jingye doesn''t hear he Zikai''s answer.


    Mi Ying, wearing a tight black skirt, shows the beauty of her long legs.


    Mi Ying is a rich family. The MI family mainly deals with Haikou trade. Mi Ying met he Zikai and song Jingye at a party abroad. When she first saw him, she adored him and learned that he was the successor of He Yi empire. After returning home, she ignored her family''s enterprises and entered the culture Department of Heyi empire with her ability.


    Mi Ying thought that if she could go to work with him, she could see him every day and get closer to him. However, the fact is not that it is very good to see him once a week. Moreover, for such a long time, she did not know much about him. She still needed such a party to get close to him.


    When he Zikai saw Mi Ying, there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Mi Ying sat down beside he Zikai and took he Zikai''s arm.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you come to our department to see me?" Mi Ying is no longer as strict as usual in the workplace. She is a gentle and delicate little woman.


    "No time." He Zikai said two words and continued to drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When miengton was a little embarrassed, he was so courteous, but this was the man''s attitude.


    Even though Miriam felt uncomfortable again, she still had to pretend on the surface and said with a smile, "I know you are busy at ordinary times, so today, you should accompany me well and make up for the chance that we haven''t met each other these days."


    After all, MI Ying worried that he Zikai would refuse him. After all, he Zikai''s indifference was clear to her. Mi Ying immediately took a glass of wine on the table and said, "Zikai, let''s have a drink."


    He Zikai took advantage of the wine to relieve his worries. Seeing the wine cup in MI Ying''s hand, he glanced at her and saw another cup of wine.


    Seeing this, song Jingye is worried about he Zikai. He has drunk a lot of wine just now, and Mi Ying''s purpose is very clear. She doesn''t know how many times she wants to climb into he Zikai''s bed.


    "Zikai, drink less." Song Jingye persuades he Zikai to try to take away the wine cup in his hand.Seeing song Jingye stop, MI Ying makes a quick move and pulls he Zikai''s arm to her side, which makes song Jingye jump in the air.


    "Jingye, you can''t be so disappointed. Zikai and I have a hard time meeting. We should have a drink to celebrate." Because of drinking some wine, MI Ying''s face was slightly red and she spoke with a trace of light intoxication.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye doesn''t know what to do?


    He Zikai drank a lot of wine. He was in a trance, but his mind was clear.


    He turned his face slightly. When he saw Mi Ying''s eyes, he Zikai even looked at them seriously.


    Her eyes, like Noel''s, are a little bit like.


    However, in my opinion, Noel''s eyes are the most beautiful.


    Mi Ying saw he Zikai staring at herself. She didn''t know how happy and excited she was. She lifted up a smile and said, "Zikai, let''s drink, OK?"


    Mi Ying wants to get he Zikai drunk, and then take him to the Club Suite. Men are all animals thinking about their lower body. As long as they show all of their own in front of him when the time comes, they will not believe that he will be indifferent.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered the voice. For a few seconds in his eyes, he felt that the man in front of him was Nuo''er.


    She was by her side. She didn''t go back to Tianyu. Her Nuo''er was always by her side.


    He Zikai and Mi Ying continue to drink.


    Song Jingye is helpless in his heart. He wants to dissuade him again, but he doesn''t know what reason to find. He Zikai can only drink a cup of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo has been sitting in the living room waiting for more than an hour.


    "Ma''am, sir, still can''t get through?" Aunt LAN comes out of the kitchen and asks Cheng Nuo.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded. He had made several phone calls just now, but no one answered them. He thought that he was working overtime in the company or Anything else?


    Was he angry about what happened on the rooftop this afternoon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Cheng Nuo restrained his inner worry and looked at Aunt LAN and said, "aunt LAN, you go to have a rest. I''ll wait for him to come back for dinner. After eating, I''ll simply tidy it up and you''ll clean the kitchen tomorrow."


    Aunt LAN wanted to say that she would wait with her, but before the words were spoken, she heard Cheng Nuo say.


    "Go and have a rest. It''s very late." Cheng Nuo knows that Aunt LAN takes an early rest every day. It''s already over nine o''clock. It''s really late for Aunt LAN.


    Finally, aunt LAN didn''t say much. She nodded, took off her apron and went to have a rest.


    Cheng Nuo sits on the sofa alone, watching TV, waiting for he Zikai to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, the atmosphere in the private room was still very active. He Zikai chatted with several classmates. Mi Ying had been clinging to he Zikai and didn''t leave.


    Song Jingye looks at and drinks a lot of wine. He Zikai still speaks in his usual style. He doesn''t worry about what will happen to him. At the same time, he also admires he Zikai''s capacity for drinking so much wine. His consciousness is not chaotic at all.


    "Zikai, did you participate in the project of Lehua city?"


    Everyone in the private room is worth at least ten figures. Whether it is personal assets or family business, they are rich wealth, so the topic they talk about is naturally viewed from their perspective.


    "Well..." He Zikai responded that the Lehua city project is the largest real estate project in Xigang city this year, and we must get hold of this project.


    As soon as Mi Ying heard that it was a project of Lehua City, she immediately interrupted and said, "Zikai, the Ministry of culture has prepared the project planning, and the preliminary planning will be completed tomorrow afternoon."


    He Zikai is stunned for a second and looks at Mi Ying.


    "So fast? The project of Lehua city will not start running until next month. " Said a classmate nearby.


    With a smile on her face all the time, MI Ying replied, "we have always been very efficient in handling affairs, and it will take time for us to revise the draft after the first draft is published, so we are fully prepared for the election."


    With such a reply, people around her had to admire her, and they were more sure why he Yi empire could occupy the commercial and economic lifeline of Xigang city.


    The original success behind, is silent pay.


    At this moment, he Zikai, because of MI Ying''s words, has a little affirmation of her working ability. The post of director of the Ministry of culture is suitable for her.


    Mi Ying looks at he Zikai''s eyes and is very happy to see his recognition of himself in his eyes.


    Mi Ying thought, what a glorious thing it is to be able to stay with him for such a long time, and all these friends think that she is he Zikai''s woman. After Cheng Nuo has finished the planning, she will show her another chance to get close to him. The most important thing is that he has just recognized himself. Will he take himself tonight hotel? Or go to his house?


    After that, he Zikai talked with them for a while and left first.


    Song Jingye and he Zikai walk out of the private room together. Mi Ying catches up with her bag.


    "Zikai, I don''t want to be separated from you." Mi Ying went to he Zikai and put his arms in his hands.


    He Zikai has made it clear in the private room just now that he will go home early when he plays. It is obvious that he will not take himself to the hotel or his home tonight. However, he does not want to leave and miss this opportunity.


    He Zikai stops and song Jingye stops.


    He Zikai looked sideways and took a look at Mi Ying''s hand on his arm.


    This scene was captured by the camera at the end of the corridor, with continuous exposure sound, and the lens was always aimed at the other end of the corridor.


    "Let go..." He Zikai said two words coldly.


    One night, I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to take care of her. However, she would wake up and her entanglement would only make me feel sick.


    Mi Ying heard the anger in he Zikai''s voice. She was so frightened that she could not help but shiver and slowly let go of her hand.


    "Zikai, you just..." Mi Ying wanted to say that he didn''t treat himself like this just now. Why should it be so cruel.


    But before he finishes speaking, he Zikai walks up to the elevator, and song Jingye follows.


    Mi Ying stood there, stamping her feet in anger, but she did not dare to catch up.


    He Zikai''s character is very clear. People who touch his emotions will end up in unexpected situations It''s miserable.


    Looking at the figure into the elevator, the elevator door slowly closed, MI Ying gritted her teeth, and said firmly in her heart, Zikai, you wait, one day, I will be the woman under you.


    In the elevator, song Jingye looks at he Zikai and asks, "are you ok?"


    Song Jingye is worried that he will not be in good health if he drinks too much tonight.


    "Well, it''s OK." He Zikai replied.


    "I''ll take you back. Let Anlin come and drive you tomorrow." Song Jingye said that he drank so much wine that he was worried about driving.


    He Zikai did not have much hesitation, nodded and agreed.¡­¡­


    Song Jingye drives the car. He Zikai sits on the copilot and looks out the window at night. In his mind, it is the woman''s face again.


    "Jingye..." He Zikai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Song Jingye answers.


    "You have not forgotten her, have you?" He Zikai asked inexplicably.


    Without warning, song Jingye is stunned. He already knows who he is talking about.


    This life, only that woman, oneself cannot forget.


    "How to forget it?" Song Jingye asks back. His tone has already changed. His voice reveals sadness, "dig out my heart, or change my heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t say anything. He was not surprised by song Jingye''s tone.


    "Before, I thought yingzi was coquettish in front of me. I protected her and let her be love." He Zikai seemed to be talking to himself, and also like telling song Jingye, "until I met Nuo''er, I couldn''t help thinking of a person for the first time. I admit that I was infatuated with her at first, but gradually, I want to see her every moment."


    Song Jingye holds the steering wheel in both hands and listens quietly.


    "I want to hear her talk, I want to see her smile, and embrace her in the evening. I feel very solid." He Zikai said in his heart, "you know, because of my mother and sister''s affairs, my inner emotional position has always been vacant, but Noel has filled this vacancy."


    After hearing this, song Jingye thinks about it in his mind, and then says, "Zikai, she is still around you now, so protect her and cherish her. Don''t miss it."


    Song Jingye''s eyes have been staring at the road ahead. He told he Zikai this in his mouth, but he laughed at him in his heart. He told he Zikai to cherish his feelings after his own emotional experience. Because of the emotional pain he is suffering now, he does not want this brother to go on his own road.


    "But she and Tianyu..." He Zikai did not finish, frowning tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    It''s false to say that I don''t care about the woman, so I care about her past, her possessiveness from small to big, and never allow my things to be cared about by others, or, if it''s your own, you can''t be involved with anyone, even if it''s not at all.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye is telling him with reason, "you are not involved in her past, are you?"


    Song Jingye heard he Zikai say something about Cheng Nuo and Tianyu. He also knows that Cheng Nuo is working in He Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was silent.


    "So you have no right to hate anyone about her and Tianyu." Song Jingye''s mood changes quickly, which will have returned to a serious look. "The only thing you''re glad about is that you married her. She''s your woman. Instead of worrying that she and Tianyu will continue to get along with each other, you''d better love her with your heart, and she''ll feel it."


    Song Jingye is very grateful to this brother for saying what he said in his heart just now. He will be able to say this. She is a conservative and simple girl. If he Zikai treats her with sincerity, she will be moved.


    He Zikai did not answer, but he understood a lot.


    Once, He Tianyu used three years to treat her well and got her heart.


    Then, I used the next 30 years, or even longer, to be good to her and accompany her. I only asked that the only person in her heart was myself.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai returned home, it was two o''clock in the morning. He opened the door and saw that the light in the living room was still on.


    Although he Zikai wine wakes up, his brain is a little dizzy, and his body is full of wine flavor.


    He Zikai changed his slippers and went to the living room.


    When he saw a man lying on the sofa, he Zikai thought he was wrong.


    Frown, take a look again, yes, it''s Noel.


    Didn''t she go upstairs to rest? How did you fall asleep on the sofa?


    He Zikai stopped and realized something in his head. He turned and looked at the restaurant.


    The food on the table, two pairs of bowls and chopsticks, are still so neatly placed.


    So this woman is waiting for her own dinner?


    He Zikai''s heart warmed instantly, his eyebrows relaxed, and his steps also went to Cheng Nuo''s side. His steps were very light.


    He Zikai bent down and carefully picked her up in his hands and walked upstairs.


    Cheng Nuo still wakes up in the drowsiness. He squints his eyes and sees he Zikai''s Zhang Junyan. His doubts and vigilance immediately dissipate, and his small head instinctively leans into his arms.


    "You drink." With the soft voice of sleepiness, Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and looked down at the lovely woman in his arms.


    Entering the bedroom, he Zikai put her on the bed. He thought he would hold her to sleep, but he was worried that the smell of wine made her sleep uncomfortable.


    He Zikai lowered his head, pressed his face against her cheek and said affectionately, "I''ll take a bath and come back soon."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered and let go of his clothes obediently.


    He Zikai went to the bathroom and took a quick bath. He couldn''t wait to get into the bed and hold her.


    "Next time, don''t wait for me. Have an early rest after dinner, eh?" He Zikai bit her earlobe and whispered.


    Cheng Nuo, like a kitten, quietly curled up in he Zikai''s arms. Hearing his words, he seemed a little unhappy and opened his eyes slightly, "do you think I''d like to wait for you?"


    I''m hungry now, but I feel sleepy more than hungry, so I can only bear it and sleep for breakfast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t expect that this woman would resist himself. Although he was surprised, he was not angry in his heart. He just bit her earlobe slightly.


    "It hurts..." Cheng Nuo wriggled twice in he Zikai''s arms and patted his chest with both hands.


    Is this man a dog?


    "In the future, don''t be so close to Tianyu." He Zikai still didn''t resist, reminding her.


    Tianyu is working in Heyi. She is helpless. She can''t stare at Tianyu all the time, let alone her. Therefore, she is reminded that she hopes that today''s things will not happen again. I really can''t guarantee that when I see them together next time, I will do something impulsive.


    Cheng Nuo sleeps to attack, listen to he Zikai''s words in hazy, but still answer.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called in a voice, then moved his lips, "I don''t love Tianyu, really."


    I love you.


    Cheng Nuo wants to say this, but he is too tired. After saying the word "really", he just wants to sleep in this warm and comfortable arms.


    He Zikai''s heart is filled with unspeakable warmth and love for this woman.


    "Well, love me later, OK?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo''s deep voice answered, then rubbed twice in he Zikai''s arms, found a comfortable position and went to sleep.


    He Zikai knew that the woman was very tired, so he hugged her tightly and let her sleep peacefully.No matter what she just said is serious, or sleepy under the perfunctory answer, his heart is taken seriously.


    Noel, just like this, stay in my arms and let me love you.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the alarm rings, the two sleeping people in bed gradually wake up.


    "Well It''s noisy... " Cheng Nuo reluctantly moved in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai held her in one hand and stretched out the other hand to turn off the alarm.


    The two continued to sleep for five minutes before they got up to wash.


    Cheng Nuo first went into the bathroom and helped him squeeze the toothpaste. Then he Zikai began to brush his teeth.


    He Zikai walked into the bathroom and saw the toothpaste squeezed on his toothbrush. He felt a warm current in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed Cheng Nuo on the cheek.


    "Before you brush your teeth..." Cheng Nuo turns his face angrily and is about to teach him Zikai, but before he finishes speaking, his lips are sealed.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo didn''t think that this man would be a beast in the morning, and he didn''t have any preparation in mind.


    He Zikai kisses for a long time, until the two people''s breath is a little bit short, just let go of her.


    Cheng Nuo has already blown his hair. If he wants to scold him, he has to wait for his breath to be stable.


    "I didn''t eat you last night, which will make up for it." He Zikai finished with ease and began to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo stares at he Zikai. He can''t say a word, but he scolds him more than 100 times in his heart.


    After washing, Cheng Nuo changes his clothes and goes downstairs. He doesn''t want to tie he Zikai''s tie any more. He just wants to eat breakfast. From last night''s hunger to now, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Down the stairs, Cheng Nuo and aunt Lan said hello, and began to sit in the dining room waiting for Aunt LAN to finish breakfast.


    He Zikai has the habit of reading newspapers. He usually reads the latest morning news while eating breakfast every morning.


    Cheng Nuo sat at the table, feeling a little bored, suddenly saw a newspaper on the table.


    This newspaper is the morning news that he Zikai reads every day. He hasn''t come downstairs yet. He''s just bored. Let''s have a look.


    Thinking so, Cheng Nuo reached out and took the newspaper.


    But just opened the newspaper, saw the front page headlines of the morning news, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are wide, expression is exaggerated.


    "He Yi Shao meets friends late at night and is reluctant to part with the family''s gold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Under the title of the front page, there is an enlarged but clearly seen picture of the two people''s faces. In the picture, beside he Zikai, is song Jingye.


    After reading the front page news carefully, Cheng Nuo finally stares at the photo. This photo doesn''t look like a composite. Moreover, he remembers that when he carried himself upstairs last night, he smelled of wine.


    So, just like what the news said, he went to the club to meet his friends, and also with MI Ying


    Cheng Nuo thought Mi Ying was just a staff member of He Yi, but she had such a superior family background.


    So she worked as director of the Culture Department of Heyi Empire because He.


    Cheng Nuo took the newspaper''s hands and kept shaking. He tried to restrain himself from thinking too much, but the consciousness in his mind did not listen to himself.


    According to the newspaper, there are many women around him, not only Mi Ying.


    Yes, with his identity, how can there be no woman around him? Looking at the picture, MI Ying looks at his affectionate eyes, so what they said and did in the private room can be seen clearly from the expression?


    The reporter guessed that his future marriage object must be well matched, one of the rich girls in Xigang city.


    Yes, so Mi Ying is a good representative. His marriage partner should be the same as he family, with assets and social status at the same level, not himself.


    Every requirement of his own has nothing to do with the wealth of a rich family. He is just a common person in Xigang city. He even walks in the crowd and can be forgotten by others at a glance. How can such a person deserve to be he Zikai''s legal wife? How can I deserve to love him?


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is more self mockery. It seems that he looks too proud of himself. He thought that if he was willing to marry himself, he could marry him. He thought that he would give himself a home and that he was the mistress of the family. He was the wife of the president of the Empire.


    If, one day, his identity was made public, would all the people in Xigang City scold themselves for being ungrateful, fly up to the branches and become a Phoenix, and even scold themselves that a dirty woman could sit in Mrs. he''s position. Maybe at that time, he Zikai would abandon himself because of the public opinion and the abuse of those women and drive himself out of the house.


    "Breakfast is ready, ma''am." Aunt LAN came out of the kitchen with a smile, carrying a breakfast.


    Cheng Nuo heard the voice of aunt LAN, his mind was pulled back, immediately closed the newspaper, put on the table.


    Aunt LAN sees Cheng Nuo''s panic and asks after putting breakfast on the table. "What''s the matter, ma''am? What''s wrong with your body or? "


    Aunt LAN looks at Cheng Nuo and clearly sees that her mood is not the same as usual. This will make her, obviously, wrong.


    "Oh, no, No." Cheng Nuo quickly disguised, "you go busy, I have breakfast."


    Cheng Nuo speaks incoherently. He quickly lowers his head and begins to eat breakfast.


    "Oh..." When Aunt LAN saw this, she couldn''t say anything more. She turned to the kitchen.


    Cheng Nuo wolfed down a few breakfast, drank a glass of milk, and then left for work in a hurry.


    I don''t want to stay at home any more. I''m afraid that he Zikai will not know how to face him when he Zikai goes downstairs. At the moment, his heart is chaotic and he is not ready to face him.


    When he Zikai goes downstairs, he walks to the restaurant, but he doesn''t see Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai frowned and looked at the empty milk cup on the dining table and his breakfast. He asked aunt LAN in the kitchen, "aunt LAN, where''s your wife?"


    "At breakfast." When Aunt LAN answers, she also walks out of the kitchen with another breakfast for Hezi Kai in her hand.


    When she saw that there was no one in the dining room, aunt Lan was also depressed for a moment. Looking at the living room and the bathroom on the first floor, she said, "my wife was still having breakfast just now. Why did it disappear for a while?"


    He Zikai''s heart is more anxious, this will not see Cheng Nuo, the whole person felt hollowed out in general.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai noticed the newspaper on the table. The newspaper in the morning should be put in his position. But today


    Is this newspaper the reason?


    He Zikai took the newspaper on the table and opened it.


    The front page headline made he Zikai''s eyebrows frown deeper. This photo is the one when Mi Ying came out of the private room yesterday. How could


    When watching the whole news, he Zikai is even more angry. He knows why Cheng Nuo is missing.


    She must have read the newspaper, angry, the little woman''s mind, simple, but also very delicate, such news, she does not care is false.


    "Sir..." When Aunt LAN saw he Zikai''s face changed, she called softly and leisurely to ask him what happened to him.


    "Take the breakfast away." He Zikai coldly dropped four words. The newspaper in his hand had been kneaded into a ball. He raised his feet and walked to the gate.


    Cheng Nuo had better go to He Yi and didn''t run around. Otherwise, he would have no chance to explain to her.He Zikai didn''t drive back last night. He Zikai went to the garage and drove out of Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, he Zikai speeds up the speed of driving, holding the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand to dial an Lin''s phone.


    "President he." Anlin quickly connected the phone.


    "What is He Yi doing now?" He Zikai asked, the news came out, He Yi building must not be peaceful.


    "There are a lot of reporters around the door." Anlin replied, then continued to say, "the reporter who took the photo secretly, I have already found someone to check."


    "Check out the owners of that newspaper." He Zikai ordered that the entire media community in Xigang City knew that if they made their own scandal, they could not afford the consequences. If they did not guess wrong, there must be someone behind the newspaper office or the reporter, and the person behind the scenes might I''m no stranger.


    "Yes..." Anlin agreed.


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai is about to put the phone aside, the phone rings again.


    He Zikai has a look. It''s song Jingye''s calling.


    "Well." He Zikai connected the phone and reset the phone in his ear.


    "Does sister-in-law know?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry. Last night, the brother said that he fell in love with Cheng Nuo. This kind of news came out early in the morning. His first worry was the relationship between him and Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, I see." He Zikai''s voice revealed helplessness. If he went downstairs to see the newspaper earlier, he would try his best to prevent her from knowing the news without any authenticity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye pauses and then asks, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Explain it to her first." He Zikai is also a bit agitated. The woman has a complete influence on her mood. It will be unknown whether she has gone to He Yi''s work and has not explained to her. His mind is in a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "In the morning, you can explain to my sister-in-law if you need to." Song Jingye says that in his heart, he hopes that this brother and Cheng nuo''en love life.


    "No, I''ll explain it to her." He Zikai said, "you will come to Heyi later. I have other things to discuss with you."


    Because there were other people in the club last night, I didn''t say what I wanted to say to song Jingye. Since he was free today, he came to discuss it.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo came to He Yi Building, did not drive into the underground parking lot, but parked in the open parking lot next to He Yi building.


    Get off, Cheng Nuo carrying bags to the building, but not to the door, see a lot of people around the door.


    Cheng Nuo slowed down and watched the people. Only then did he know that they were journalists.


    So, they are waiting here to ask he Zikai about today''s front page headlines?


    Cheng Nuo felt as if he had been stabbed deeply in his heart. He felt unbearable pain. He could hardly stand at his feet and nearly fell down.


    Stabilize his mood, Cheng Nuo''s eyes have begun to turn red.


    It turns out that the feeling of caring, the feeling of heartache, is so miserable.


    Taking a new step, Cheng Nuo wants to bypass the reporter and walk into the building, but just after a few steps, he hears the crowd around him stir up.


    "Look, is that MI Ying, the daughter of MI family?"


    "Well, it seems to be true."


    "Go and see. She is also one of the parties. What she said is useful to us."


    "Go..."


    Cheng Nuo listens to the sound coming from around, stops again, moves with his heart, turns around and looks at Mi Ying not far away.


    Today''s mi Ying is wearing a black dress, not a loose dress, which shows her figure appropriately. In addition to her well maintained face, she looks like the Pearl of noble wealth.


    The reporters all at once surrounded Mi Ying, and on her face, there was no boredom and helplessness. She was more smiling and happy. It seemed that the reporters around her were like her friends. She was very happy to have them around her.


    "Miss Mi Ying, please explain what is the relationship between you and the imperial master he Zikai?"


    "When did you meet? Are you working in Heyi Empire because of him? "


    "Miss MI, how far have you and kaishao developed? Do you have any plans to get married? Kai seldom promised you that you would be the future imperial lady? "


    ¡­¡­


    The problem of going straight to the theme makes Mi Ying not feel embarrassed or embarrassed, but her smile is more brilliant.


    Mi Ying looked around the reporters with a smile, and then slowly opened his mouth, "since I and Zikai were photographed by you, I have nothing to hide."


    Mi Ying seems to be saying the truth of the matter, some affectation, but in the eyes of journalists, she is the delicate noble daughter.


    "Zikai and I have known each other for a long time. We are friends. Last night, it was just a party of friends." Said Mi Ying, still smiling.


    "In that photo, although it is a profile, you can see that you admire kaishao very much. Miss MI, do you love kaishao very much? How long have you loved him? "


    Mi Ying smiles and replies, "I''ve loved Zikai since I knew him, until now."


    Mi Ying''s answer, no doubt in the reporter''s heart to implement her and he Zikai''s relationship, is obviously not the marriage of love, or in other words, is an ambiguous relationship.


    "Miss MI, Kai Shao seldom has an affair. Do you think you will be the future imperial lady?"


    "Yes, there are not many women who can get close to kaishao, which means that you are special in kaishao''s heart."


    ¡­¡­


    All the words are introduced into Cheng Nuo''s ears. Cheng Nuo''s feet are like lead, and they can''t be moved.


    In the heart incomparably uncomfortable, does not want to hear these words, wants to escape, but under the sole of the foot simply does not listen to the command.


    That man, every night holding himself to sleep, from time to time like a hungry wolf from his own body, how can he belong to MI Ying? How?


    Cheng Nuo in the heart does not admit that he Zikai will have an affair with MI Ying. At the moment, he also has a firm and possessive mind. He wants that man to belong to himself.


    But today''s news is what I saw with my own eyes, and what I heard just now is true.


    Cheng Nuo originally red eyes, very hard to restrain himself, not to let tears fall down, teeth tightly bite the lip, almost bite the lip.


    And what Mi Ying said next, let Cheng Nuo feel more surprised.


    "He has always been special in my heart, and I would be honored if I could be special." Mi Ying''s smile on her face was very beautiful. "To marry him is my goal."


    To be a woman of he Zikai is what he has been striving for. As an excellent and rich man, no woman does not love him.Cheng Nuo''s brain "boom" a sound, feel something exploded in general.


    Will he Zikai and he divorce one day? As the press release said, he will marry a woman of the same family, just like Mi Ying at the moment.


    Just as Cheng Nuo was immersed in grief, all the reporters were immersed in MI Ying''s words, and their minds were still thinking about how to write attractive headlines on the front page of tomorrow. A voice not far away broke everyone''s mind.


    "She''s not special to me."


    I don''t know when, he Zikai has already got off the bus, and an Lin has already stood beside him, with two rows of security guards behind him.


    He Zikai firmly finished this sentence. After a glance in the crowd, his eyes finally fell on a woman in a corner.


    Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry, and her heart ached.


    Nuo''er, don''t cry, I love you, not her, you are the special in my heart, my Noel.


    Because he Zikai''s words, the reporters were surprised to see he Zikai. The smile on MI Ying''s face was frozen on her face.


    Mi Ying knew that he Zikai''s words embarrassed her. Seeing that the reporters were paying attention to he Zikai, MI Ying couldn''t help shaking her lower body. Her twisted face gradually changed back, and she walked to he Zikai with a fake smile.


    The reporters are a little confused. They want to know what is going on because of their curiosity? What is the relationship between he Zikai and Mi Ying?


    He Zikai stares at Cheng Nuo like this, wants to approach her, explains to her, but is worried that the reporters focus on her.


    I have promised her to marry in secret. If her identity is exposed, I can protect her on this occasion. But I''m not sure how things will develop and whether it will hurt her?


    Therefore, if you don''t have 100% confidence, you don''t want to take her to risk. If you love her too late, how can you bear to hurt?


    Mi Ying walked to he Zikai and naturally took he Zikai''s arm.


    "Zikai, I thought you had a lot of wine last night. You won''t come to the company so early today." Mi Ying with a smile, please he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    He Zikai doesn''t care about Mi Ying at all. He wants to resist Mi Ying''s hand and go to Nuo''er.


    Even if you can''t talk to her or show anything in public, you can''t get close to her and look at her carefully. Even if you pass by her and enter the Heyi building, it''s your extravagant desire.


    However, he Zikai didn''t expect that he used his strength and didn''t resist Kai Mi Ying''s hand.


    He Zikai''s face sank, so he had to take his eyes back and look at Mi Ying.


    "Let go..." Cold two words, he Zikai does not want to have any entanglement with MI Ying.


    Mi Ying''s corners of her mouth twitch. She looks at the reporters around her with her light and whispers to he Zikai, "Zikai, in front of so many people, can''t you treat me better?"


    "No He Zikai''s tone was still very cold, and he took out his arm from MI Ying''s hand.


    When he Zikai looked up again and looked at Cheng Nuo, he found that his face was full of tears.


    She cried, and her own Nuo''er cried. He Zikai felt that he had been stabbed fiercely in his heart.


    Just now he Zikai and Mi Ying''s actions, as well as their intimate feeling of looking at each other''s talk at a close distance, were all in their eyes.


    I can''t hear them talking, but I can see that they are very close, just like Like the picture in the newspaper, MI Ying stands beside him, an imperial president and a daughter of gold. Her identity, education, ability and family background are very well matched and match well without any flaws.


    "Nono..."


    Hearing a magic magnetic voice, Cheng Nuo instinctively turned to look at the past.


    I saw he Tianyu''s face.


    When he Tianyu saw Cheng Nuo cry, he knew why.


    Cheng Nuo looked at He Tianyu, more bitter and sad in his heart, but did not want to rely on his impulse.


    Before, I have any grievances, any unhappy, want to rely on He Tianyu, he is the mountain in his heart, relying on him, I inexplicably at ease, carefree. But now, even if I am in such a mess, I don''t want to ask him for help. In the face of him, my heart is very calm and can''t stir up a ripple.


    Cheng Nuo tries to control his emotions, reaches out and wipes the tears on his face.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Cheng Nuo calls back his reason.


    Neither Zikai nor Tianyu wants to face it.


    He Zikai who he wants to love is his freedom. If he wants to marry another woman, maybe he will promise to divorce him and give him to another woman.


    As for Tianyu, from the first time I lost my love, I began to give up my love to him. Until now, with the change of time and the changes of things around me, I don''t want to have too much involvement with him.


    Turning around, Cheng Nuo will leave and walk to He Yi building.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu saw that Cheng Nuo was gone and ran after him.


    He Zikai also saw this scene, and wanted to speed up his pace. He went to stop Nuo''er and block He Tianyu.


    His woman, no matter when, her side can only accompany himself, He Tianyu is not qualified to stay by her side, but


    He Zikai has just taken a step out, and Mi Ying grabs his arm again. When reporters see he Zikai has the idea of leaving, they all rush forward and surround him.


    "Mr. He, do you have miss Mi Ying in mind?"


    "Kai Shao, how far have you and miss Miying developed? Did you take Miss Mi Ying home? "


    "Kai Shao, is Miss Mi Ying your future wife''s choice?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of questions, he Zikai''s mood suddenly rose to the extreme. He was impatient with reporters and disgusted with MI Ying.


    He Zikai''s eyes still stay in the direction of Cheng Nuo''s back disappearing. At this moment, he understood a truth.


    Sometimes, the beloved is in front of their own eyes, but there is a kind of distant feeling.


    Just like myself and Nuo''er, we are not far away from Nuo''er, but it seems that I can''t keep Nuo''er or hold her hand in any case.


    "Zikai..." Mi Ying deliberately coquettish to call he Zikai, don''t know what he is looking at, but want him to put all his mind on himself.


    He Zikai looks back and looks at Mi Ying with fierce eyes.


    "Want an answer now?" He Zikai suddenly opened his mouth, his tone was frightful.


    This sentence, MI Ying can not help but fight a shiver, the reporters are also shocked.


    He Zikai shook Mi Ying''s hand away. She was a woman and wanted to save her face.


    Mi Ying didn''t stand firm. She staggered back a few steps to stabilize her center of gravity.


    "You have never been in my eyes, not even in my heart." He Zikai said it clearly and firmly, "I can''t marry you in this life."


    Mi Ying stood in a daze and refused to believe these words.


    "If you want to stay in Heyi, I don''t have any problem. If you want to stay, I will not detain you." Every word of he Zikai is very powerful.The reporters around were also stunned. What Mi Ying said just now and what he Zikai said were totally wrong. What is the relationship between the two people?


    He Zikai said to MI Ying, then looked at the reporters around, thin lips light open, "I look at the woman, no matter what she is, I will pay sincere, but, not into my eyes, even if the excellent, I also disdain."


    With that, he Zikai squinted and looked at Anlin.


    An Lin immediately understood the meaning, a gesture, behind the security guard rushed up, stopped the reporter, to he Zikai to make an empty way.


    He Zikai walked into Heyi building with one hand as usual.


    After her, MI Ying''s face had already been twisted out of shape. Her tears on her face were like rain and couldn''t stop.


    In front of so many people, in front of such multi-media, let yourself embarrassed, he Zikai, you did a good job.


    Mi Ying''s eyes gradually filled with complex hatred, he Zikai, either, get you, or destroy you.


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Ying walked into the office with red eyes. All the colleagues in the Ministry of culture knew that MI Ying had been insulted in front of the media. All the colleagues bowed their heads and pretended to be busy with their work.


    Mi Ying went to her office and looked around. She saw that her colleagues were working with their heads down. She couldn''t find any reason to ask for help.


    All of a sudden, MI Ying noticed Cheng Nuo. Her mind vaguely remembered that when she was in front of the reporter, Cheng Nuo was also at the door of the building.


    Mi Ying was not happy in her heart. She would find the object to vent her anger. Naturally, it was for Cheng Nuo.


    Mi Ying leaves her office and walks to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo looks down at the documents about Lehua city. Although his mind is not on the documents in front of him, he does not notice that MI Ying enters the office and walks towards her side.


    "Is the plan finished?" Mi Ying stands beside Cheng Nuo, the first sentence is a question with anger.


    Cheng Nuo is obviously frightened and looks up at Mi Ying.


    Her eyes were red, and she had obviously just cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Not yet." Cheng Nuo truthfully replied that the time is in the afternoon before work, and he still has time.


    "No? Cheng Nuo, why are you so slow at work Mi Ying began to teach Cheng Nuo Lai a lesson, and her voice became loud. "Everyone in He Yi asks for high efficiency. Otherwise, he is not qualified to stay in He Yi."


    Cheng Nuo naturally recognized that these words were from MI Ying''s point of view. At the thought of her holding he Zikai''s arm just now, Cheng Nuo felt uncomfortable.


    He Zikai is her husband. When is it her turn to approach him so intimately?


    Cheng Nuo stood up and looked directly at Mi Ying. "Director MI, the deadline you gave me is before I leave work in the afternoon. Now it''s not time. How do you know that my work efficiency is slow?"


    Cheng Nuo is not afraid of MI Ying at all. No one is afraid of her life experience from childhood to adulthood, let alone Mi Ying, who is not very familiar with.


    "What''s more, if I''m qualified to stay in Heyi, I''ll use my ability to prove that you can deny me without a word from you." Cheng Nuo refutes Mi Ying''s words. He Zikai arranged that he was not willing to come to He Yi at the beginning. However, he did not object to it. He was confident in himself and thought that he could serve in He Yi by virtue of his strength. What Mi Ying said, he had to reject it.


    "Ah..." Mi Ying sneered at Cheng Nuo and cast a disdainful glance at Cheng Nuo, "prove it with your ability? You came in by the back door. What do you think you have


    Mi Ying''s words, let the eyes of colleagues around him can''t help but focus on Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo''s face turned red, and his voice seemed to be blocked, unable to speak.


    Come in by the back door. What''s your ability?


    Is he Zikai your own back door?


    In the heart has a strong strength to resist, but Cheng Nuo has not yet said, heard Mi Ying''s next words.


    "Cheng Nuo, in the Ministry of culture, the cheapest thing is you. Don''t think you look good-looking. You are wearing a famous brand of white-collar." Mi Ying said, her eyes swept from Cheng Nuo''s head to her feet and continued to say, "you are all coquettish."


    Mi Ying''s eyes are full of jealousy. Her face and her figure are 100 times better than her. She has always been the spokesman of the Ministry of culture. How can she allow others to be beautiful?


    Cheng Nuo''s anger in the heart has already spread, a little closer to the bottom line.


    "Director rice." Cheng Nuo controlled his mood, looked at Mi Ying''s eyes, and said calmly as far as possible, "even if I came in through the back door, I also have this back door."


    At the moment, in Cheng Nuo''s mind, it is not a shame to rely on he Zikai. Instead, he feels that Some happiness.


    "I''m good-looking and I''m wearing a famous brand. Why, are you jealous?" Cheng Nuo asked Mi Ying, and then his face showed a brave smile, and forced his emotions, "if director MI, you are really jealous, it shows that there are some aspects of you that are not as good as me."


    After listening to Cheng Nuo''s words, MI Ying''s teeth itch with hatred. She was at the gate of the building just now. Because he Zikai''s action, she was very sad. Cheng Nuo said that, and her heart was crazy and went up.


    Then, "pa" a, MI Ying a slap in the past, hit Cheng Nuo face.


    Cheng Nuo is unprepared and gets a slap in the face. The whole person''s center of gravity is not stable. He even takes several steps backward before he stops.


    Colleagues around were also shocked by this scene, concerned colleagues have stood up, looking at Cheng Nuo.


    Gu Yao has already bypassed her desk and angrily walks to Cheng Nuo. She blocks Cheng Nuo behind her and faces Mi Ying.


    "Don''t you know? Only those who have no education will start to beat people. " Gu Yao said fiercely that he would like to go forward and get together with MI Ying. Whoever dares to fight nono, he dares to fight anyone. But his reason tells him that it is better to keep calm in such an occasion.


    "No breeding? I don''t think you''re well bred. " Mi Ying''s face had already been twisted. After that, she slapped Gu Yao in the face again, and mocked, "a lowly bastard in society, dare to say that I have no education."


    Gu Yao covers her hot face with one hand and looks at Mi Ying fiercely. Her anger rises in a straight line.


    Mi Ying see Gu Yao''s eyes, that kind of contempt hate in the eyes, MI Ying again clear what it means.


    "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson..." With that, MI Ying raised her hand and rushed up.


    Gu Yao''s mood is instantly aroused, not afraid of MI Ying''s action, and she fight together.


    "Yao Yao..." Although Cheng Nuo felt a pain in his face, he rushed up to protect Gu Yao.


    She is a good sister of her own, and I can''t let her get hurt because of herself.


    At the door of the office of the Ministry of culture, when an Lin obeys he Zikai''s order and comes to the Ministry of culture to invite Cheng Nuo to the president''s office in the name of work, he sees this scene as soon as he gets to the door.


    Anlin instantly opened his eyes, can''t believe the picture in front of him at the same time, do not know what is the situation?


    "Stop it..." Anlin then reacts and shouts.If the wife has any good or bad to come, the president''s side How can I explain myself?


    The powerful gas field, that magnetic roar, suppresses the scene. Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao stop. Mi Ying pushes Cheng Nuo and stops.


    All the people in the office look at an Lin who comes in from the door. He is obviously angry. What is more, as a special assistant to the president, how could he suddenly come to the Ministry of culture?


    Anlin angrily goes to Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao. She doesn''t even look at Mi Ying. She looks at Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao, more concerned about Cheng Nuo.


    In such an occasion, Anlin dare not ask Cheng Nuo what she is, for fear that her identity will be known by others, so she can only observe it carefully with her eyes.


    And Gu Yao, who is also a friend of he Zikai, or a young master''s Beloved, care for her, it should be.


    A minute later, MI Ying''s mood had already changed. As usual, she asked with a straight face, "assistant an, how did you come to the Ministry of culture? What can I do for you? "


    "Before I say anything, I want to ask director MI, what were you doing just now? As the director of the Ministry of culture, is that how you lead the staff? " Anlin said solemnly, his eyes turned to MI Ying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Ying was scolded by the head and face. She was very uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    He Zikai embarrassed himself in public. At the moment, an Lin made a fool of himself in front of all his subordinates. This is not a bad thing. What is it when we get together?


    Seeing that MI Ying didn''t speak, an Lin''s tone became milder. Looking at Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao, he said in a professional manner, "Cheng Nuo, Gu Yao, please come with me to the president''s office."


    Anlin did not say why, even if it was a very superficial official reason, did not say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao naturally know what he Zikai meant by letting them go to the president''s office. Cheng Nuo knows he Zikai wants to explain today''s news. Gu Yao also knows that he Zikai doesn''t want others to gossip behind his back. Both Cheng Nuo and he Zikai are new employees of the Ministry of culture. Going to the president''s office together can only be for business in the eyes of outsiders.


    Cheng Nuo sipped his lips, thought for a while, and finally said, "assistant an, I still have a lot of work to do. I don''t want to see the president for the time being."


    See he Zikai? I''m not ready, and I don''t want to hear him say anything about the news. In addition, my face was beaten by Mi Ying just now. It''s estimated that this will gradually swell up. I don''t want to stand in front of Hezi Kai like this and let him "appreciate".


    And Cheng Nuo''s words, let the surrounding except Gu Yao and an Lin, other people are stunned.


    President''s meaning, Cheng Nuo dare to resist? Is she bold?


    In this building, how many women want to have more opportunities to see the president, and even want to get close to the president at all costs. But because of the high position of the president, they have no chance to get close to him. Now, Cheng Nuo has refused?


    What''s more, no one dares to resist. Cheng Nuo seems to be the first one, right?


    Anlin didn''t look angry at all on his face, but he said calmly, "work can be put off for a while. I will report your work to the president."


    The meaning of Anlin''s words is obvious. Even if Cheng Nuo can''t finish the work, she won''t be punished by any company system as long as the president says a word.


    "No, work is more important to me." Cheng Nuo said, no longer in the mood to accompany Anlin to act like a speech, turned around and walked two steps directly, then sat down in front of his desk, began to work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around, including Gu Yao and an Lin, are a bit silly. Her behavior is actually like this.


    Only Gu Yao knows clearly that Cheng Nuo is really angry. Her actions prove that she doesn''t want to see he Zikai.


    "Assistant an, Cheng Nuo really has a job to be busy with. Cheng Nuo is responsible for the planning of the real estate of Lehua city. It will be completed before work today, so she can''t go. Let me go to the president''s office with you." Gu Yao opened his mouth and said that, drawing back everyone''s attention, in another form protected Cheng Nuo.


    "Before work?" Anlin is a little puzzled. He knows that the project of Lehua city is not in such a hurry. "The project of Lehua city will not run until next month."


    The general project planning will come out one week before the election. How could this time


    This time, Gu Yao and other colleagues are stupid.


    Cheng Nuo is about to concentrate on his work when he hears Anlin''s words and pauses for a moment.


    Under this, everybody understood what meaning, MI Ying to Cheng Nuo, such conclusion, very obvious.


    Gu Yao takes a look at Mi Ying. She is angry. She doesn''t say it. She just says to an Lin, "assistant an, go to the president''s office first."


    "Well." Anlin nods and sees that Cheng Nuo doesn''t mean to go with him at all. It''s not good to force him.


    Before Gu Yao leaves the office, she tells several colleagues nearby to take care of Cheng Nuo. She is worried about what Miying will do again, so she follows Anlin out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office, he Zikai sits at his desk, waiting for Cheng Nuo to arrive. He is more or less worried that his explanation will not be forgiven by Cheng Nuo.


    For the first time, I was worried about something. It was such a tangle.


    When the office door was knocked, he Zikai couldn''t wait to reply. When he saw the people coming in, the expectant expression on his face turned into surprise.


    "Where''s Cheng Nuo?" He Zikai asks. He stares at Gu Yao for a few seconds and then looks at Anlin.


    "Mr. He, madam, she..." Anlin doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He wants to say that Cheng Nuo has been beaten. He is also worried that the boss will run to the Ministry of culture on an impulse. At that time, his and his wife''s identities will undoubtedly be exposed.


    After thinking about it, Anlin said, "she She is busy with her work, so I didn''t come. "


    He Zikai frowned, thinking in his heart that she was busy working as an excuse, did not want to hear his own explanation?


    After a few seconds of disappointment, he Zikai looks at Gu Yao again and notices the finger print on Gu Yao''s face.


    "What''s going on?" He Zikai asked, the words are cold.


    Gu Yao didn''t answer and took an eye at Anlin.


    Anlin understood the meaning, nodded and bowed, and turned to leave the president''s office.


    After an Lin left, Gu Yao described to he Zikai what happened in the office of the Ministry of culture.


    After hearing this, he Zikai has already clenched his hands into a fist. He stares at a quiet spot in front of him, hoping that MI Ying will die in the next second.


    Who gives her power if she dares to move her own woman?


    "Zikai, what happened to you and Mi Ying is not true, is it?" Gu Yao believed he Zikai, but now he had such a chance, he wanted to be confirmed by himself.


    He Zikai didn''t answer Gu Yao''s words positively. His mind was full of Cheng Nuo, "I just hope Nuo''er can give me an opportunity to explain."He Zikai felt that there was no need to cover up anything in front of Gu Yao. She was her friend, and she understood herself more or less.


    Gu Yao heard the answer she wanted from he Zikai''s words and nodded, "although Noro''s character is sometimes stubborn, she will listen if you find a chance to explain to her."


    Gu Yao from he Zikai''s expression can see his feelings for Noro, sincerely hope that they can be happy together.


    He Zikai nods and gets along with Cheng Nuo for such a long time. The woman''s temperament is clear, but she has not explained it to her clearly. There is always an uncertainty and concern in her heart.


    "Are you ok?" He Zikai asked with concern. He cared about Gu Yao, but also worried about Nuo''er. She was slapped in the face Do you feel painful?


    Gu Yao pulled out a smile and shook his head, "it''s OK. It''s OK to go home in the afternoon and apply ice."


    "If I don''t want to stay in the Ministry of culture, I''ll transfer you and Noel to another department." He Zikai said that the whole empire of the Empire itself has the final say, protecting its own women and friends, and this is just a matter of effort.


    "I don''t care." Gu Yao shrugged, a very natural look, "you ask Noro, if she does not want to stay in the Ministry of culture, I will go with her."


    Gu Yao wants to see Cheng Nuo''s meaning in everything. If she wants to stay in the Ministry of culture, she will accompany her to the Ministry of culture.


    He Zikai slightly nodded his head, indicating that he understood.


    He Zikai and Gu Yao talked about some unimportant things, and Gu Yao left his office.


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Gu Yao waits for the arrival of the elevator. Because he talked with he Zikai just now, he feels a little relieved.


    "Ding", the elevator door slowly opened, Gu Yao into the elevator, press the Ministry of culture floor key.


    At the same time, another elevator door nearby is opened. Song Jingye comes out of the elevator and walks to the president''s office with light steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Only one door of the office is closed, and the other is open. Song Jingye has long seen that an Lin is not at work. He walks to the door and knocks at the door. At the same time, he steps into he Zikai''s office.


    He Zikai was about to review the document. As soon as he opened the document, he heard a knock at the door and looked up.


    Moment, a face of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you tell you in advance that I would come? Why are you so surprised? " Song Jingye doesn''t understand he Zikai''s expression. He goes to he Zikai, pulls the stool beside him and sits down opposite him. There is only a desk between them.


    "You see..." He Zikai was about to say his name. He was surprised and immediately changed his words, "didn''t you meet anyone just now?"


    "Who should I meet?" Song Jingye is still in a daze. He Zikai''s words are somewhat unreasonable.


    Song Jingye spread out his hands, showing a very frank look, "every time I come to see an Lin, this time did not see, is it an accident?"


    He Zikai confirms that song Jingye has not met Gu Yao. His mood changes a little. As usual, he says solemnly, "there is a business plan. I need you to cooperate with me."


    Gu Yao''s words echoed in her ears last time. She didn''t want to let Jingye know, so she had to keep silent. It was Thank her for helping Noel!


    Song Jingye didn''t expect he Zikai to change the topic immediately, but he didn''t think much about it. He answered he Zikai''s words, "um..."


    The two began to talk about the blueprint of their career, both in their hearts and in their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Yao came back to the Ministry of culture, the Ministry of culture had calmed down. It should be said that when Gu Yao came to the Ministry of culture from Anlin, the Ministry of culture was in peace.


    Cheng Nuo is busy sitting at his desk, trying to make all his thoughts on the planning of Lehua City, but he can''t help thinking of he Zikai''s face in his mind.


    A long day, for Cheng Nuo is very painful, for he Zikai, it is suffering.


    He Zikai had no important things to deal with in the afternoon. He wanted to go to the Ministry of culture in the name of work, even if it was good to see Cheng Nuo. But he was worried that because the woman didn''t want to see what she had done, he finally held back her inner feelings and sat in the office waiting for work to come back home to see her.


    Ten minutes before work, Cheng Nuo used the mouse to click the Save button, which was a long sigh of relief, and the whole person gradually relaxed from the tension.


    Print out the plan as fast as possible. After finishing, Cheng Nuo takes the plan to MI Ying.


    "Director MI, this is the planning of Lehua city." Cheng Nuo stands next to MI Ying. With that, he puts the plan on her desk and turns away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Ying looked at Cheng Nuo''s back in surprise. Did she finish it before work?


    Look at the time. We have two minutes to go.


    "Hum The plan that comes out in a hurry, must be rotten level, rotten train of thought Mi Ying said defiantly, still full of jealousy to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo also has no time to take into account what Mi Ying said. From what happened in the morning, his respect for MI Ying is not as good as before. In other words, people like her don''t feel that they should respect her.


    How to respect your husband and fight your own people?


    As soon as it''s time to leave work, Cheng Nuo and other colleagues around him tidy up the office and prepare to go home from work.


    "Cheng Nuo, you work overtime today. This plan needs to be modified." Mi Ying casually glanced at the plot, and this sentence came out.


    She was lucky to be able to hand in the plan before work. However, under her own control, she was not allowed to leave because she didn''t want to leave early.


    "Please mark the parts that need to be modified with pen. I will go to work tomorrow and revise it again." Cheng Nuo naturally knows that MI Ying is looking for trouble for herself, but she is not a soft eater. She learns to protect herself and fight against her. She has learned the truth and learned to do something from a long time ago.


    "You..." Mi Ying is so angry that she wants to teach Cheng Nuo a lesson, but before she says it, she is interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "If you remember correctly, assistant an said that the campaign of Lehua city will be next month, so don''t rush for time?" Cheng Nuo this sentence, said is very relaxed, the person has carried the bag to the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Ying is speechless. She can''t find any words to catch Cheng Nuo''s words. She can only watch Cheng Nuo clock out of work, but she is very angry.


    Cheng Nuo left the office, drove to the parking lot, and drove home.


    Along the way, Cheng Nuo''s speed is not very fast, the window is open, the wind blows into the car, hits in the face, Cheng Nuo feels the burning pain on his face.


    After that slap in the morning, I just went to the bathroom and washed it with cold water. I was in a hurry to make a plan and didn''t care too much about the bloated face. Now you can know how ugly you are without looking in the mirror. The faces on both sides are absolutely asymmetric.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai has already returned home, standing in the restaurant, watching aunt LAN prepare ice."Is this enough ice, sir?" Aunt LAN took a box of ice from the refrigerator and asked.


    "Well, get some more new towels." He Zikai said.


    "OK." Aunt LAN didn''t know what he Zikai was going to do. As soon as he got home, he asked himself to prepare ice cubes. Seeing that his face was not very good, he did not dare to ask more questions, so he could only do as he wanted.


    When Aunt LAN brings a new towel and hands it to he Zikai, the door in the living room is pushed open. Aunt LAN and he Zikai look over and Cheng Nuo comes in.


    Cheng Nuo walked into the living room. He saw he Zikai and aunt LAN at the first sight. He didn''t seriously go to see what they were doing. He just gave a cool look. Then he lowered his head to change his slippers and walked to the stairs.


    Aunt LAN wanted to say hello to Cheng Nuo, but when Cheng Nuo approached, she saw the trace on her face and suddenly understood what Mr. Zhang meant by preparing ice.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo step by step upstairs, his heart, drop by drop of blood.


    Noel, don''t go that far, will you? I''m afraid I won''t come back.


    "Go upstairs, sir. Dinner will be ready in a moment. I''ll go upstairs and call you and your wife." Aunt Lan''s voice, let he Zikai pull back his thoughts.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and walked upstairs with a towel in one hand and an ice box in the other.


    When he Zikai enters the bedroom, Cheng Nuo just comes out of the cloakroom and has changed his pajamas.


    Cheng Nuo took a serious look at he Zikai and noticed what he had in his hand.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t have much surprise in his heart, but said faintly, "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. You can have dinner alone."


    With that, Cheng Nuo, regardless of he Zikai''s reaction, goes to bed, opens the quilt and goes to bed.


    He Zikai felt a little uncomfortable for Cheng Nuo, who was so indifferent, because he knew what reason she was acting for, so he was not very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    He Zikai stood in the same place for a long time, then went to the bedside, looked at Cheng Nuo lying on the bed, and then sat down beside the bed.


    Put the ice into the towel, he Zikai took the towel carefully, and gently applied it on Cheng Nuo''s face.


    Cheng Nuo feels the cold on his face. When he opens his eyes, his head moves to the side, avoiding he Zikai''s action.


    "Don''t move..." He Zikai said gently that her face had already been swollen. If there was no ice compress, how serious it would be tomorrow morning would be? I can''t imagine it.


    "No need." Cheng Nuo replied coldly, turning his head to one side and no longer looking at he Zikai.


    He Zikai saw this woman''s obstinacy, and felt angry, but also distressed.


    Her own woman wants to hold it in the palm of her hand. How can she be bullied by others? That slap, the pain in her face, more pain in their own heart.


    Noel, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect you.


    He Zikai reaches out his hand and approaches Cheng Nuo''s face. He wanted to turn her face around and give you ice compress.


    But as soon as his hand touched Cheng Nuo''s face, Cheng Nuo broke free.


    "Don''t touch me." Cheng Nuo said, the person suddenly sat up from the bed, the body tilted back a little, looked at he Zikai with complicated eyes, "your identity is not suitable for serving me."


    He is the president of He Yi Empire and the young master of he family. In the eyes of many people, how can he serve himself?


    What''s your own worth? The woman under him? His nominal wife?


    But I don''t have the family background of MI Ying. My family and he''s family are not the same. How can I be qualified to stay with him? Be his woman.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai was a little angry.


    What kind of identity is not suitable to serve her? She is her own woman. It''s natural to serve her. What''s wrong with her?


    "Listen, come here..." He Zikai''s tone was not so gentle at the beginning. With a little anger, he grabbed Cheng Nuo''s arm in one hand and worried that she would run away.


    "Let me go, you let me go." Cheng Nuo suddenly resisted strongly, as if the quiet mood before was stimulated by he Zikai''s action of grasping, and the whole person was excited.


    "Aren''t you emiin? Go to her. She is the daughter of a rich family. She matches your identity very well. The reporters also think that she is the person you want to marry in the future. Go to her


    "I''m a fool, waiting for you to come back for dinner alone, while you spend the night with other women. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous."


    Cheng Nuo vented his inner feelings. His words did not go through too much thinking, but they were the most true words in his heart.


    He Zikai looked at such a Cheng Nuo, heart a burst of pain.


    "He Zikai, if you are tired of me and don''t want me any more, just give me the divorce agreement, I''ll..." Cheng is about to say, "I will never pester you."


    But before he finished speaking, he Zikai pulled him into his arms.


    "Shut up..." He Zikai snapped, pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms and held him tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next second and leave his arms.


    Cheng Nuo, regardless of he Zikai''s anger, stays in he Zikai''s arms and still resists, slapping he Zikai''s chest with his hand.


    "If you let me go, you have a lot of women. Go and find someone else."


    "He Zikai, I don''t deserve to be your woman. I''m not qualified." Cheng Nuo cried and said, tears have overflowed his eyes.


    "You''re a jerk. Do you know when you take over my body? My heart, too, fell with the enemy. "


    "He Zikai, you asshole..."


    Listen to Cheng Nuo cry when the words, he Zikai just feel upset.


    Suddenly, both hands forcefully grasp Cheng Nuo''s arm and push her away from her. Then the whole face approaches her face, sealing her lips and forbidding her to say another word.


    Her every word, like a needle into their own heart.


    Her own woman, she is the only one.


    Who said she was not worthy of being her own woman? Who said she wasn''t qualified?


    Their own women, only themselves have the right to decide, this life, as long as she, Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai kisses her with anger and tenderness.


    Time passes by, until Cheng Nuo feels dyspnea, just feel he Zikai let go of himself.


    After kissing, the two people obviously calmed down a lot. Cheng Nuo was hugged in his arms again by he Zikai, but he was very clever and did not make any noise.


    "Mi Ying and I have nothing to do with each other." He Zikai took the opportunity to explain, "it was a gathering of friends last night. Many people were there. I didn''t get along with her alone."


    Cheng Nuo listen to he Zikai''s words, suddenly found that his heart, completely occupied by he Zikai, at the moment is full of ideas about him.


    "And..." He Zikai added that his tone was cold and firm. "The people who spent my life with me are not selected by journalists and media, but by myself."After a pause, he Zikai slightly lowered his head, put his face on the top of Cheng Nuo''s hair, and continued, "in the future, don''t mention divorce."


    And her certificate, fell in love with her body, fell in love with her people, they have never had the intention of divorce.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak quietly. He Zikai''s words are all heard in his ears.


    Women are sometimes very easy to meet, even if it is a simple sentence, she feels that their whole small world is bright.


    They stayed quietly in the bedroom until he Zikai broke the silence for a long time.


    "I''ll cover your face, eh?" He Zikai is going to ask her first, and then help her with ice compress and detumescence after she agrees.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered softly.


    He Zikai moved Cheng Nuo away a distance and let her head rest on his shoulder. The whole person still stayed in his arms and exposed her bloated half face outside.


    He Zikai gently applied his face to her, trying to be careful not to hurt her.


    Cheng Nuo frowned slightly, feeling the hot and cold feeling of his hot face touching the ice. At first, he did not adapt, but gradually he closed his eyes and fell asleep in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai has been helping her apply for more than an hour before putting the towel on the table at the head of the bed. Then he gently picked her up and laid her flat on the bed to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, he Zikai''s heart flashed a touch of comfort. He was about to take a towel and ice bag downstairs, and by the way, told aunt Lan that she would not eat dinner. At this time, the mobile phone in Cheng Nuo''s bag rang.


    The bag is on the sofa. He Zikai gets up and goes to the sofa. He takes out his mobile phone from Cheng Nuo''s bag. When he sees the word "Tianyu" on the mobile phone, he Zikai''s expression immediately changes.


    With a mobile phone, he Zikai went straight out of the bedroom and connected to the phone.


    He Zikai put his mobile phone in his ear and did not speak.


    "Where are you, nono? Are you in a better mood? " He Tianyu''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    He Tianyu has been worried about Cheng Nuo''s mood since the morning. He is worried that she will be sad and hurt because of the news and Mi Ying''s words. In fact, her heart is very fragile. Every time something happens, she needs someone to accompany her, so that she will not be lonely and afraid.


    But in the morning, when she chased her into He Yi Building, she said that she was OK and didn''t need to take care of it. She ran away. After a busy day, she came back to the company before work because of her business trip. After finishing the work in hand and going to the Ministry of culture, she had already finished off work, so she called her and cared about her situation.


    "My woman, you don''t care." He Zikai said coldly with anger in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu didn''t expect that he Zikai would answer the phone. After a while, he said, "uncle, how is she?"


    "She''s fine." He Zikai replied coldly.


    "No way." He Tianyu directly denied, "you and Mi Ying''s news, Nuo''s heart is obviously not happy, how can she be very good?"


    "She''s not happy, proving that she loves me." He Zikai said confidently, as if this moment was showing off in front of He Tianyu.


    He and Noel''s past, I have always been very concerned about today''s things, from another perspective, when I saw Noel''s sad expression in the morning, I was more or less happy. No matter she escaped or she shed tears, all these proved that she cared about herself in her heart.


    He Zikai''s words make He Tianyu unable to answer, but his heart suddenly trembles.


    Uncle nono love? No, it''s impossible. She once fell in love with Noro. She won''t love others.


    When he Kaiyu answers again, he Kaiyu will not be polite


    He Zikai''s words are a warning that no matter who they are, they will never let go of their own women, including this nephew.


    With that, he Zikai hung up the phone directly.


    He Zikai goes downstairs and says to Aunt Lan that he won''t have dinner. By the way, he asks aunt LAN to prepare some supper. He goes upstairs, worried that Cheng Nuo will wake up hungry at night.


    In the bedroom, illuminated by the dim wall lamp, he Zikai hugs Cheng Nuo in his arms, and looks at her face carefully, feeling more remorse in his heart.


    Noel, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you.


    In the future, I will not let you suffer any harm, never.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Nuo wakes up before the alarm goes off and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    He Zikai felt empty in his arms. He opened his eyes and saw Cheng Nuo walking into the bathroom. Then he got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Cheng Nuo looks at his face. He is a little fat than yesterday, and his face is not red.


    "Does it still hurt?" He Zikai suddenly hugged her from behind, put his head on her shoulder and looked at her face in the mirror.


    Cheng Nuo shakes his head and doesn''t answer in words. Then he starts to move his hands, takes the toothbrush and extrudes the toothpaste and hands it to he Zikai.


    "Wash yourself." In a word, Cheng Nuo himself began to wash up.


    After washing, they changed their clothes and went down to dinner.


    Aunt LAN has already prepared breakfast. She looks at her husband and wife sitting in the dining room quietly eating breakfast. She wants to greet her wife with concern, but she doesn''t know how to speak. Finally, she keeps silent.


    "Take my car to work." After having breakfast, he Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    "No, I''ll drive myself." Cheng Nuo replied, and then said, "I''ll go first," and walked out of the door with the bag.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s back and tried to stop him, but his words stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say anything. He watched Cheng Nuo disappear until he heard the car in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, Cheng Nuo took the elevator to the floor of the office of the Ministry of culture. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, He Tianyu was standing nearby.


    Cheng Norton stopped with surprise. He didn''t expect that He Tianyu would be on the floor of the Ministry of culture.


    "Nono..." Seeing Cheng Nuo, He Tianyu stepped forward excitedly.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Tianyu standing in front of him and asked, "how can you come here?"


    "I''ll be here early in the morning." He Tianyu explained, suddenly holding Cheng Nuo''s arm with both hands, "nono, are you ok?"


    I called her last night. My uncle answered the phone. I didn''t get any news or information about her. I couldn''t sleep all night. So I came to the Ministry of culture to wait for her in the early morning to know whether she was good or not? If she needs herself, she will always accompany her, protect her and accompany her.


    Cheng Nuo showed a reluctant smile, deliberately said, "very good."


    Looking at the smile on Cheng Nuo''s face, He Tianyu is more worried about her.


    "Nono, you''re not good at lying." He Tianyu said, "you are obviously not good."


    The heart is torn, Cheng Nuo mood does not have too big fluctuation, just faded the camouflage, "bad is a day, good is a day, it doesn''t matter."Cheng Nuo''s frankness makes He Tianyu have the courage to speak his heart.


    He Tianyu said excitedly, "no, you should be clear, like Uncle..." He Tianyu called "export", but he felt that it was a bit awkward to say so in front of Cheng Nuo. It was like reminding himself of the hierarchical relationship between him and her. He changed his words and said, "people like Zikai have many women around them, and good women are even more important, and you..."


    After he Tianyu''s words, some can''t go on, but he believes Cheng Nuo understands.


    It''s an indisputable fact that you can''t say anything that belittles nono.


    Cheng Nuo has a kind of ha ha feeling in his heart. What he Tianyu said is not wrong, but he Zikai''s explanations and his firm words last night have been echoing in his mind.


    At that time, he was so sincere that he really thought that the person he loved in his heart was himself, and the people who accompanied him all the way in the future would also be himself.


    But in front of reality It''s really


    Both of them did not speak. When Cheng Nuo was trying to find an excuse to leave, he heard the voice behind him.


    "Nono..." Gu Yao comes with her bag.


    Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu look at Gu Yao at the same time.


    "Good morning, Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo greets Gu Yao.


    "Well." Gu Yao nodded with a smile to say hello to Cheng Nuo. After that, she looked at He Tianyu and asked him, "hello."


    "Hello." He Tianyu also politely said hello, but his mind suddenly faintly felt that this person''s face was so familiar, as if he had seen her photo somewhere or somewhere.


    Gu Yao had heard Cheng Nuo say before that, of course, he knew why he Tianyu came here, and as he Zikai''s friend, he naturally stood on his side.


    "Nono, we''re going to be late for work. Let''s go in." Gu Yao said, one arm process Nuo''s arm, then took Cheng Nuo to the office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is not surprised by Gu Yao''s behavior. Instead, he looks at He Tianyu at a loss. He leaves with his eyes and follows Gu Yao into the office.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    In the president''s office, he Zikai also sat at his desk and began to be busy.


    However, he Zikai was busy for a while when his mobile phone rang. He Zikai saw that it was song Jingye''s phone and connected it directly.


    "Jingye..." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Well, the plan we discussed yesterday, I was ready to act as soon as the stock market opened today." Song Jingye said seriously that he didn''t have the usual ruffian smile.


    "Well According to the plan. " He zikaiying, who is now sitting in the chair of president he yiempire, has more than these ambitions and goals.


    He Zikai suddenly thought of what, immediately added, "and, understand the assets of the rice family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is stunned. After a long time, he responds and asks, "Why are you interested in the rice family? Are you going to buy it? "


    The rice family has always been trade-oriented, with a lot of assets, but it is not huge enough to a certain extent. If he Yi wants to buy the rice family, he can still buy it with a little effort. However, there has been no cooperation between the MI family and He Yi, let alone gratitude and resentment or pertinence.


    How did Zikai suddenly propose to understand the assets of the rice family Because of yesterday''s news?


    "First, I''ll tell you what to do later." He Zikai said that MI Ying moved her own woman, so she can''t do that.


    Some costs, always have to pay, is only a matter of time.


    "Well..." Song Jingye knows he Zikai''s style. His decision will not change easily. Moreover, every thought of his has his own reason. As his brother, he naturally believes in him and supports him.


    He Zikai then chatted with song Jingye and then hung up.


    Anlin knocks on the door and comes in and hands a document bag to he Zikai.


    "This is the result of yesterday''s news survey." Anlin respectfully said, "he Zong, there are indeed people behind the command."


    He Zikai was not surprised to hear such a report. He just opened the file bag with a light movement, took out the document and looked at it page by page.


    "Ah..." He Zikai sneered, as expected, this man is too familiar.


    Anlin lowered his head and did not speak. He could imagine the mood of he Zikai at the moment.


    Being schemed and framed by his own brother, falling into the scandal, such a thing, for the family is really a little cold hearted.


    "Call the mansion and return to the mansion for dinner in the evening." He Zikai ordered.


    "OK." Anlin replied, naturally know what to do next.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the Ministry of culture, Cheng Nuo was called to her desk by Mi Ying and was being criticized.


    "As expected, the planning made in a short period of time is poor." Mi Ying looks at Cheng Nuo fiercely. Seeing that the bloated face of Cheng Nuo is not as serious as she imagined, she is more uncomfortable. Is it because she started too lightly yesterday?


    Cheng Nuo stands in front of Miying''s desk, not a bit afraid of the boss''s performance. He thinks that this plan is perfect and has great confidence in himself. Therefore, I don''t intend to listen to MI Ying''s words seriously.


    "Director MI, if you need to modify something, you can put it forward. I will revise it as soon as possible." Cheng Nuo said that it is normal for a plan to require modification.


    "Modify?" Mi Ying repeated with a ferocious expression on her face. In order to show her status and identity, she suddenly stood up and faced Cheng Nuo with a ferocious frame. "All parts of this plan need to be modified. Now I order you to do it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo some speechless, eyes straight at Mi Ying, do not know what to say.


    Colleagues around also heard the conversation between MI Ying and Cheng Nuo. It is obvious that MI Ying is in trouble for Cheng Nuo.


    "Assistant Ann." Gu Yao suddenly called out, the attention of all the people in the office, this just turned away.


    Gu Yao sees that MI Ying is in trouble with Cheng Nuo. She wants to help Cheng Nuo again and fight Meiying, but before she leaves her office, she sees an Lin at the door.


    Gu Yao, as if meeting a noble man, called out an''anlin in in a hurry.


    Mi Ying and Cheng Nuo also look at the past, when Mi Ying see an Lin, the expression on the face suddenly converges some.


    An Lin takes a look at Gu Yao, and then he notices Cheng Nuo and Mi Ying. Seeing them standing there, and Mi Ying''s expression changes, Anlin naturally guesses what''s going on.


    Anlin walks up to Cheng Nuo and looks at Cheng Nuo for a while. He doesn''t dare to pay more attention to Cheng Nuo or ask Cheng Nuo anything, because all the people in the Ministry of culture are looking at themselves.


    "Assistant an, come to the Ministry of culture now. What can I do for you?" Mi Ying thinks that she is the director general and has a certain position in the whole Heyi empire. Even if she talks with the assistant of the president, she needs confidence and high attitude.


    An Lin glanced at the cover of the planning document on Miying''s desk. He had a good idea and said, "the president heard that the Ministry of culture had finished the planning for Lehua city yesterday afternoon, so let me come and get the plan. By the way Please go to see the president in person. The president has some new ideas about the project of Lehua city. He has to communicate with the person in charge of the planning. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Ying is a little stunned and looks at Anlin. What he said just now has not been digested by himself.


    He Zikai and he Zikai have very few opportunities to meet. He has never been invited by he Zikai because of his work. However, Cheng Nuo is just a new person. He Zikai asked an Lin to invite her to the Ministry of culture in person. What''s the matter?


    Anlin doesn''t pay any attention to MI Ying''s expression, looks at Cheng Nuo, not as respectful as usual, but not so indifferent. He says, "Cheng Nuo, if it''s convenient, follow me to the president''s office."


    An Lin''s words, not only to Cheng Nuo under the steps, invisibly more hit Mi Ying''s face, to MI Ying embarrassment.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mi Ying''s twisted face. Her eyes are full of hatred. But at this moment, looking at her, it''s quite natural.


    She pestered he Zikai and bullied him. Now this opportunity, she can return it appropriately.


    "Assistant Ann." Cheng Nuo said, taking Mi Ying''s own plan on the desk, "director Mi said that this plan is very poor, all the places need to be modified, I''ll go with you to see the president."


    Cheng Nuo pauses and continues, "if the president thinks this plan is good, I''ll ask the president, is it his vision or the director of the Ministry of culture?"


    Cheng Nuo said it was natural that he didn''t aim at anyone, just like he was stating a fact.


    "You..." Mi Ying''s teeth are itching with anger. Although she is a gold medal, she is still a bit timid than he Zikai. What''s more, Cheng Nuo just said


    What''s wrong with he Zikai''s vision? How is it possible that his excellence and ability are recognized by all under the exposure and writing of the media. How can there be any problem?


    But what about your own vision? Absolutely impossible. I will not admit it.


    Cheng Nuo finally took a look at Mi Ying, turned and walked to the office door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Anlin saw Cheng Nuo go, also did not say anything, with eyes and Gu Yao looked at each other, left the office of the Ministry of culture.


    Cheng Nuo and Anlin are standing in the elevator, which goes up to the president''s office area on the 38th floor.


    "Did you come to the Ministry of culture just now Cheng Nuo asked, knowing that Anlin''s reason was random.


    "Well." An Lin admitted, "he always asked me to tell you that after work in the afternoon, he would go back to his home for dinner."


    "Clutters", Cheng Nuo heart fierce shudder, return to the mansion to eat? To face he Cheng and Li FangQiong, but also to face He Tianyu.


    Anlin didn''t notice Cheng Nuo''s expression and went on to say, "but you are going to see Mr. He now. He should tell you in person later."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer, his mind has already begun to imagine the picture of going to the mansion tonight.


    The elevator reaches the top floor of He Yi building. Cheng Nuo walks out of the elevator first, and Anlin follows.


    Watching Cheng Nuo walk into the president''s office, Anlin doesn''t follow him in, but returns to his work and begins to be busy with his work.


    In the office, he Zikai is browsing the financial statements of this quarter. When he hears the sound of high-heeled shoes, he looks up and is suddenly stunned.


    I didn''t expect Cheng Nuo to come to his office. At this moment, I was surprised, elated and comfortable.


    Cheng Nuo walks to he Zikai''s desk, stops and puts his plan in front of him.


    "This is the planning of Lehua city. Director Mi said it was very bad and needed to be done again. Please have a look at it again." Cheng Nuo said, the tone is very calm, no subordinates to the boss''s respect.


    In my heart, I have never treated him as a boss, because he is his closest person and his own family.


    He Zikai didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the planning document on the desk. Then he got up, bypassed the desk and went to Cheng Nuo.


    A hand, very naturally put on Cheng Nuo''s waist, a force, will pull her into the arms.


    The other hand, stroking her hair.


    "Mi Ying is in trouble with you?" He Zikai asked, although it was a question, it had been affirmed in his heart.


    "No Cheng Nuo turned his face away from the eyes of he Zikai.


    He Zikai knew that Cheng Nuo was not telling the truth and didn''t care. He continued, "which department do you want to go to? I''ll arrange it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This choice, let Cheng Nuo a little surprised.


    Cheng Nuo turns again and looks at he Zikai. If he just talks about it now, he does have the ability and power to carry out it. It''s just


    "There is no need to transfer departments. It''s in the Ministry of culture." Cheng Nuo said that his favorite job is planning. If he leaves the Ministry of culture and doesn''t have an intersection with MI Ying, it''s good. However, I don''t want to do other jobs that I don''t like, so I''d better stay in the Ministry of culture.


    "Sure?" He Zikai asked again.


    Cheng Nuo nods and pushes he Zikai aside. After all, this is the office. If anyone comes to look for him and sees this scene, will his relationship with him be exposed?


    "Take a look at the plan. I need your approval." Cheng Nuo looks forward to he Zikai again.


    I have always been very serious about my work. At the moment, I really want to be recognized by him. Although I don''t care much about Mi Ying''s words, I have some traces in my heart. If he Zikai''s evaluation is really the same as Mi Ying, I need to find problems from myself.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and did not return to his position again. Instead, he took process Nuo''s hand with one hand, and took the document with the other hand, and walked to the reception sofa.


    Cheng Nuo is pulled by he Zikai and wants to resist, but he can''t open his hand.


    He Zikai sits down on the sofa, then pulls, Cheng Nuo falls in his arms and sits on his leg.


    "This is the office. Be careful to be seen." Cheng Nuo said nervously, still fighting against, to go out from Hezi Kai''s arms.


    "No one else." He Zikai spoke faintly, and his deep eyes looked at the nervous woman in his arms. His heart was inexplicably at ease.


    With her, I am satisfied.


    "What if someone else comes?" Cheng Nuo said that he Zikai, as the president of He Yi Empire, receives a lot of people every day, so someone will come here at any time.


    "Anlin is outside. He knows how to do it." He Zikai is relieved to say that Anlin has been around him for so many years. He knows how to do some things without saying it himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is speechless for a moment. He thinks it is right. There is an Lin outside. Even if anyone wants to see he Zikai, he will knock on the door and report to him before he can come in.


    Think through, Cheng Nuo also no longer resist, let he Zikai embrace himself.


    He Zikai did not make any action. He took her waist with one hand and put the other hand on the document. He looked at the document carefully.


    The office becomes quiet. Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms. He doesn''t dare to make big moves. He can only look at the documents from time to time, or Look at his face.Cheng Nuo seriously stares at he Zikai''s face and looks at it. He is distracted and forgets the time.


    "So beautiful?" He Zikai asked suddenly.


    Cheng Nuo came back to his senses. He was embarrassed and bowed his head.


    He Zikai was a little uncontrollable by the little woman''s behavior. He raised her chin and couldn''t wait to seal her lips.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo can''t accept his sudden kiss for a while. Besides, he is still in his office, struggling.


    Despite her resistance, he Zikai kisses her for a long time before releasing her.


    "To look at me that way is to seduce." He Zikai said.


    "I don''t have one." Cheng Nuo blushed and said, defending himself.


    He Zikai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and did not intend to argue with the little woman. His eyes slowly fell on the document and said, "to be honest, this plan only needs to be modified."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo after listening to he Zikai''s words, some can''t react.


    Only one change is needed? So, in other places, it''s ok?


    So, is your plan recognized?


    He Zikai, regardless of her expression, continued to say that he would like to put forward the idea of revising the place.


    Cheng Nuo immediately pulled back his mind and listened carefully.


    When he Zikai finished his explanation, Cheng Nuo suddenly realized that he Zikai''s idea was obviously novel. If his ideas were integrated into it, the plan would be a perfect one.


    "I''ll change it here as I said. In other places, there''s no need to change it." He Zikai finished and looked at the woman in his arms.


    This little woman usually does not see any talent, but her planning is really good. Her ideas and ideas are unique and novel. It seems that her excellent side is beyond her expectation.


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo nodded with certainty.


    With the work finished, he Zikai looked at her seriously and didn''t mean to let go.


    "Tonight, eat at the mansion." He Zikai said that it is not clear whether Anlin has told her in the end, and he will say it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s expression a little low, he Zikai asked, "don''t you want to go?"


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer, but he murmured in his heart that he really didn''t want to go. He didn''t want to face he Cheng, Li FangQiong and He Tianyu, but he didn''t go to see the old man and his mother-in-law for a long time. I don''t know how the old man is recently? Is mother-in-law''s body better?


    Without hearing Cheng Nuo''s reply, he Zikai continued, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll call the housekeeper and say it."


    With that, he Zikai reached for the phone on the desk.


    Cheng Nuo this just reacts to come over, stop immediately, both hands hold he Zikai''s arm.


    "No phone calls." Cheng Nuo said in a hurry, "I''ll go. After work, I''ll stop driving and take your car."


    "Well..." He Zikai was very satisfied with her words.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Cheng Nuo sat in the car of he Zikai, and he Zikai drove to the mansion.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong are sitting on the sofa in the big house of he family. Li FangQiong is happy to enjoy the photos in his hand.


    "Wang''s wife said that these girls have very good family background, and all of them came back from studying abroad, and they are about the same age as Tianyu." Li FangQiong''s voice is full of joy.


    "Let''s tell Tianyu that we don''t have to go to work these days. We''ll start dating tomorrow." He Cheng said that in his own heart, his son''s work can not go, he is his family, He Yi empire will always have a part of him, work or not is not of great significance.


    "Well, when my son comes back, I''ll tell him." Li FangQiong nodded.


    In the bedroom upstairs, he peixu was sitting in front of the wheelchair, holding his slender hands which had been suffering for a long time. He said tenderly, "Zikai said that he and Cheng Nuo would go home for dinner in the evening, and you would be able to see your baby son soon."


    Bai Wanjing''s indifferent expression did not change at all. In her eyes, there were some changes. Her eyes were still looking at the front without focus.


    He peixu continued, "you said, Zikai and Cheng Nuo have been married for so long, how can they not hear their good news?"


    He peixu was really puzzled. His two children had been married for some time, but no good news came from them. He really wanted to have his grandson early.


    Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s children are different from Tianyu and Jiayi in their own mind, because they attach importance to Zikai and their children as well. Tianyu and Jiayi are a family. It''s true that they are their own grandchildren. However, their love naturally counts in their hearts.


    Bai Wanjing seems to have heard some words. The hand held by he peixu shakes slightly, as if struggling and responding.


    He peixu felt her movement in his hand. He immediately opened his eyes to her and said, "Wanjing, did you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    He Tianyu parked the car in the yard. As soon as he entered the house, he was pulled by Li FangQiong to sit beside her.


    "Tianyu, hurry up. Choose from these photos to see which girl looks good. Mom will arrange a meeting for you tomorrow." Li FangQiong said enthusiastically that the photo in her hand had been put in front of her son.


    He Tianyu heard his mother''s words clearly and naturally knew what it meant.


    "Mom, I have a loved one in my heart. I don''t see these pictures." He Tianyu impatiently pushed the photo in his mother''s hand without even looking at it.


    "Yes? You''re talking about Cheng Nuo, that bitch? " Li FangQiong''s tone suddenly changed. She knew that her son had been thinking about Cheng Nuo. However, when she thought of Cheng Nuo, she didn''t feel angry.


    "Mom, don''t say that. Nono. She''s a good girl. She''s the one I love." He Tianyu protects Cheng Nuo everywhere. Even if she is now, she is herself My uncle''s wife should protect her and not allow anyone to scold her.


    "Good girl? Will the woman with he Zikai be a good girl? " Li FangQiong doesn''t believe Cheng Nuo is a good girl. Instead, she looks at her son strangely, "Tianyu, why are you so fascinated by that kind of woman?"


    "Mom, I really love nono." He Tianyu said powerlessly that he had explained to his mother many times, but her attitude towards Noro never changed. In this way, he was helpless.


    "How lovely? I wish you had only a temporary affection for her Li FangQiong said, "a woman like her will always be coquettish wherever she goes. It''s normal for you to be confused by her, but Tianyu, I''ll tell you, forget that bitch as soon as possible."


    Li FangQiong pauses and continues, "and, remember, she is he Zikai''s wife."


    Li FangQiong also does not want to let her son call that bitch aunt in her heart. She will never admit that she is a family member of he family, nor will he praise her identity.


    "Mom..." He Tianyu really didn''t want to fight against his mother, but his mother kept saying that. He didn''t control his emotions. "Can you stop saying that?"


    He Tianyu was really angry and excited about his mother''s attitude.


    He Cheng sees his son''s action on one side, and his temper comes up at once, and roars at his son, "you boy, you''ve got a long skill now, don''t you?"? If the wings are hard, they dare to resist US? "He Tianyu saw that his father was angry, so he could only keep silent and not speak. He did not want to quarrel with his parents. They are the parents who raised themselves. They should respect them and be filial to them.


    Seeing that his son didn''t speak, he Cheng continued, and his voice seemed to be an order, "listen to your mother''s arrangement. You don''t have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll deal with it in the company. You can start dating tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu suddenly looks at his father and says, "Dad, i..."


    He Tianyu heard the opening of the gate before he could speak out. His eyes instinctively looked at the door. When he saw the people standing at the door, all his attention was attracted to the past. What he was supposed to say had already been forgotten.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong still want to hear from their son, but when they see their son looking at the door, their eyes follow.


    "Nono?" He Tianyu didn''t expect that Cheng Nuo would come to the mansion tonight. He called out in surprise. His steps had already been raised to the front of Cheng Nuo and he Zikai at the door.


    When he Cheng and Li FangQiong see he Zikai and Cheng Nuo at the door, they are not surprised. In the afternoon, they listen to the housekeeper. He Zikai will take the bitch back to the mansion for dinner this evening.


    Cheng Nuo''s hand still takes he Zikai''s arm. Seeing he Tianyu coming face to face, he has no waves in his heart.


    Seeing he Tianyu, I had already guessed the scene in my heart and was ready for it. As long as I tried to control my emotions again, I would face him with a very calm mood just like meeting a stranger.


    He Tianyu stands in front of Cheng Nuo, stares at Cheng Nuo for a long time, then looks at he Zikai.


    "Uncle, have dinner in the mansion tonight?" He Tianyu asked, the expression on his face is very light, the tone is also light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    If I didn''t have the reason of Nono, I would certainly greet my uncle with a smile and joke with him like a good brother Now it seems very luxurious. Maybe I will never communicate with my uncle as before.


    He married his beloved woman. Although he adored him, he couldn''t do it. To some extent, he still My own rival in love.


    "Well..." He Zikai replied indifferently and looked at Cheng Nuo beside him. However, he said to He Tianyu, "take your aunt back and have a meal."


    Aunt, two words, let he Tianyu heart a Zheng.


    But Cheng Nuo''s body, also slightly trembles.


    It doesn''t matter if you say you don''t care, but when things happen, your fragile heart still can''t be hard hearted, will shake, care, or even It will hurt.


    Cheng Nuo''s small move, but he Zikai''s eyes.


    He Zikai stares at her, and the fire is burning in his eyes, and his heart is even more angry.


    Her shaking just now is telling herself, does she care about He Tianyu? Is He Tianyu still in love?


    He Tianyu did not speak, and the three stood in such an awkward way.


    Until the sound of footsteps on the stairs, everyone''s attention, did not look to the stairway.


    "Dad." He Zikai said hello.


    Cheng Nuo''s mood also adjusted, smile slightly, greeting way, "Dad..."


    "Well, you''re back." When he peixu saw his little son and Cheng Nuo, he was naturally happy. He said with a smile, "come in and sit down and have dinner for a while."


    Cheng Nuo nods and answers the old man.


    He Zikai looked at He Tianyu. Seeing his affectionate eyes at Cheng Nuo, his heart was angry.


    He Zikai''s hand directly around the waist of process Nuo, regardless of how many people around, and Cheng Nuo walk to the living room.


    He Tianyu wants to say something, even wants to keep Cheng Nuo, but in front of this uncle, he obviously has no such opportunity.


    "Hum A slut is affectation. " Li FangQiong murmured and cursed. Seeing that he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were close, she felt that she was in the dark.


    "See how long you can get better." He Cheng also looks at them with hatred, and he Zikai hates he Zikai in his heart. He wants to see if Liu Ziying will treat this shameless woman so well when she comes back?


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo heard the words of He Cheng and Li FangQiong. They seemed to have a good understanding of each other, and both showed that they didn''t care.


    Compared with those who have no quality, they are afraid to lower their own quality.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, the family began to have dinner.


    During the dinner, because of the old man''s presence, everyone tried to keep their emotions in check. He Cheng and Li FangQiong wanted to find something to do with Cheng Nuo, but when they saw the master, they chatted with Cheng Nuo from time to time, and they could not say anything.


    He Tianyu sits opposite Cheng Nuo, watching Cheng Nuo eat dinner under the care of his uncle. How he hopes that the person who puts vegetables in her bowl and helps her wipe the grease stains on her mouth is himself. However, he suddenly feels that he is sitting opposite her, but it is very far away.


    Noro, what''s happening now, is it the punishment you gave me to leave you?


    If you can choose, I''d rather you stay by my side and punish me all my life. I don''t want to lose you and watch other men treat you helplessly.


    Li FangQiong noticed that her son''s eyes were fixed on the opposite side. She moved her son with her elbow and reminded her angrily, "Tianyu, have a quick meal."


    Li FangQiong reminds Cheng Nuo, who originally lowered his head, to look up at He Tianyu''s eyes.


    One second, two seconds, Cheng Nuo changed his eyes, no longer to see He Tianyu.


    I''m afraid that I can''t help it. Looking at He Tianyu, I will think of all kinds of pictures before. Although I have no heart for him now, I can''t forget the past bit by bit. Can''t he forget his heart, too?


    Besides, the people around him, no matter the old man and he Zikai, or he Cheng and Li FangQiong, all know what they and He Tianyu have done, and also know their identity in this family. In front of them, the only thing they can do is to rely on he Zikai and stay away from he Tianyu.


    "Zikai, I heard that you have an affair with the daughter of the rice family?" He Cheng suddenly asked on purpose.


    The front page headlines of yesterday''s news were clear to everyone, but now he Cheng''s proposal has awakened everyone''s memory of the news.


    He Zikai tasted his meal gracefully and replied, "isn''t this all your masterpiece, big brother?"


    He Cheng was suddenly caught off guard by the rhetorical question.


    "I My masterpiece? " He Cheng was a little nervous, and then he refused to admit, "what does your scandal have to do with me?"


    He Cheng didn''t expect he Zikai to find out so early. It seems that he has already known in his heart that he ordered people to take photos and release news.


    "If you want to get involved, isn''t it easy?" He Zikai is an uncertain question, but it has been confirmed in everyone''s ears.¡°¡­¡­¡± He Cheng didn''t know how to answer.


    Li FangQiong responded and took the words for he Cheng, "catalpa Kai, some things can''t be said casually."


    With that, Li FangQiong looked at Cheng Nuo and continued to say to he Zikai, "if that person in your family can''t keep your heart, it''s very normal to have sex with someone like you outside, and..."


    "Isn''t it clear in the news? In the future, the objects of the imperial young master''s marriage must be well matched. Some people, who are not of enough grade, stand still. Such people are really shameless. " Li FangQiong turns to scold Cheng Nuo. She will not let go of any chance to belittle Cheng Nuo.


    As soon as Li FangQiong finished speaking, everyone in the restaurant, except he Cheng, changed their faces.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" He Tianyu looked at his mother angrily.


    "What? Am I not right? " Li FangQiong replied to her son with disapproval and continued, "yesterday''s news was clearly written, and it was like..."


    Li FangQiong''s words have not finished, was interrupted by the old man.


    "Do you think you are in the right position to marry into the he family?" He peixu asked that the meaning of the eldest daughter-in-law was obviously aimed at Cheng Nuo. How could he not hear that?


    This time, Li FangQiong couldn''t answer. Her face was anxious to answer, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Are you the right person? Obviously not. My father is a gambler, and my mother''s sick body. How can he and he''s family be in charge? What''s more, I''m afraid that my parents will implicate me. I''ve already cut off the relationship with my parents for a long time. How can I still be qualified to make a proper comparison?


    He Cheng saw that his wife did not answer, and he did not know how to answer. He lowered his head and did not speak.


    When he peixu saw that his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law had settled down, he looked at the younger son. He had read the news yesterday. No matter whether the report was true or not, the person in the photo was indeed his son. He took this opportunity to tell him what he should have said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Zikai, I don''t mind if you and Cheng nuoyin get married. At the beginning, you asked not to hold a wedding, so I let you come." He peixu''s tone is very serious, a face serious, "but there are some things, you need to know how to be measured, you are a family person, to your words and deeds, you must consider the consequences."


    He Zikai naturally knew that it was a lesson, whether the news was true or not, that he had really been to the club. He was really close to MI Ying that night. All these are facts.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly becomes dignified. Cheng Nuo feels uncomfortable when he Zikai doesn''t intend to speak.


    He explained to himself that he and Mi Ying had nothing to do with him. He could also explain in front of the master to clarify for himself.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo with the inner impulse, a hand in the table pull he Zikai''s hand, at the same time, looking at the old man said, "Dad, yesterday''s news is false, Zikai and Miying have nothing to do with it."


    Cheng Nuo explained for he Zikai and continued, "and the relationship between me and Zikai has always been very good."


    Cheng Nuo said, looking at he Zikai, he Zikai''s surprised eyes.


    He Zikai didn''t expect that this woman would take the initiative to explain for herself, let alone that she would say such words.


    "I believe Zikai, he will not abandon me, will not separate from me." Cheng Nuo looks into he Zikai''s eyes. These words are to the old man, to He Cheng and Li FangQiong, and even more to He Tianyu.


    At this moment, he Zikai had to admit that he felt warm in his heart because of the woman''s words, her firmness, and her own feelings of warmth and firmness.


    Nuo''er, this life, I will not abandon you, do not separate from you.


    Cheng Nuo saw the change in his eyes and told himself in his heart that Cheng Nuo, since he is in love with him, seize the opportunity to go down with him. You are eager for his love and his protection in your heart, don''t you?


    They looked at each other affectionately. He peixu looked in his eyes and raised a smile around his mouth. He felt very comfortable. As long as the two children had a good life, nothing would have happened.


    And He Tianyu looked at the two people, there is no hate is false, more is sad.


    Nono, are you really in love with him? What about our love?


    The next dinner was very quiet, and everyone spoke very little.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo goes upstairs to visit Bai Wanjing. He Tianyu goes back to his room. The old man and he Zikai and he Cheng sit in the living room chatting.


    In the living room, four people sit on the sofa, the atmosphere is a little cold.


    "Dad, if the profit of the first anniversary of this quarter exceeds 50% of the original plan, I have a request." He Zikai said it naturally.


    "What request?" He peixu asked, looking at his son.


    "30% of your shares will be transferred to me." He Zikai said firmly.


    This request, I thought for a long time, just put forward in today''s situation.


    He peixu''s face changed slightly. He was surprised that his son would make such a request.


    He Yiwei has only 30% of the shares in his hand. If he gives it to him, he is He Yi''s largest shareholder. What he needs to do next I guess I can guess.


    "He Zikai, you are very ambitious." He Jicheng looked at his own face and thought about it.


    "Dad..." Li FangQiong looked at the old man and stopped him and said, "you can''t give him the shares. He Cheng is also your son. Even if you want to distribute the shares, the two sons should share equally. Besides, Tianyu and Jiayi are the descendants of the he family. Tianyu has 10% of the shares, and Jiayi should also share the shares."


    Li FangQiong''s every bit of interest is not let go, even if they can not get any property, but their husband, children, they must get the corresponding property.


    "Big brother." He Zikai ignored Li FangQiong''s words directly and looked at He Cheng, "if I have no ambition, do you think he Yi can become what he is today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Cheng moved his lips and could not answer.


    It is very clear in my heart that He Yi Empire has really grown and changed a lot under the management of he Zikai in recent years. He admitted that he did have certain management ability, but also had to admit that his vision and ambition were very broad.


    He Zikai saw that he Cheng didn''t speak. He turned his eyes to the old man and continued, "Dad, this is the only request I have. You can decide for yourself."


    Getting his father''s shares, controlling the ownership of He Yi, reorganizing the Empire of He Yi, and driving the eldest brother and his wife out of He Yi will be one of the things he will do.


    Over the years, because of my own concerns, I have put some things on hold. But now, I have my own home and people I want to protect. My ambition and goal are more and more firm, and I want to realize my hope. Therefore, I need to make decisions and take actions.


    "Dad, I don''t agree." He Cheng directly opposed, "He Yi empire can''t give he Zikai."He Cheng is very clear in his mind that he Zikai now owns 30% of the shares. If he gets the old man''s shares, he will completely become the controller. He doesn''t know what he will make and what decisions he will make at that time. However, he understands that he will definitely aim at himself.


    He peixu Yang raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to speak. He had something to say.


    He Zikai, he Cheng and Li FangQiong all looked at the old man and waited for his words.


    "He Yi, it''s what I''ve been fighting for half my life." He peixu''s speech speed is very slow, and his speech is very gentle. "In those years, He Yi came all the way from a small trading company to the present situation. During this period, He Yi had only two leaders, that is, I and Zikai."


    He peixu finished and looked at his little son, as if he had been given the management of He Yi a few years ago, which was what happened yesterday.


    After seeing the youngest son for a while, he peixu puts his eyes on the elder son and the eldest daughter-in-law.


    "He Cheng, Fang Qiong, for so many years, you have always owned shares of He Yi. I want to ask you, have you ever participated in the operation of He Yi? Is there any profit for He Yi? " He peixu asked, still very slowly.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong looked at each other and did not answer.


    these years, he Cheng although he hangs a position in the hang Ho, but never went to class, and did not participate in the operation of He Yi, but arranged a few eye lines in the financial department, always concerned about the financial situation of Ho Yi, and congratulate him on other matters.


    He peixu saw that the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law didn''t want to answer. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m not biased in giving shares to anyone or not. The only idea in my heart is that whoever has the ability to manage He Yi well will give him to someone."


    On hearing this, he Cheng and Li FangQiong opened their eyes.


    "Dad, so what you mean is that you want to give He Yi to he Zikai?" Li FangQiong looked at the old man in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "So what?" He peixu asked, but also made an explanation, "I had this plan when Zikai began to take over He Yi. In recent years, I have seen He Yi''s change and his ability. Now I''m very relieved to give him He Yi."


    He peixu expressed his true thoughts and believed in his little son''s ability. Now he has a family and should have his own business. Moreover, he is in charge of the management of He Yi''s international market. If he doesn''t give him He Yi, who else can he give it to?


    "I don''t agree." He Cheng was so angry that he stood up directly and looked at the old man. He said excitedly, "Dad, I am also your son. You give He Yi to he Zikai. What do you want to give me?"


    He peixu looked at his angry eldest son. He was very calm and said, "I can give you a set of high-class villas with a deposit of 200 million yuan."


    He family''s business is handed over to his eldest son. He doesn''t have any management ability. However, he is his own son and knows his character. Since he loves money, give him what he wants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he Cheng heard the old man say so, he did not speak immediately.


    A set of high-class villa tens of millions, 200 million savings, this is not a small sum of money, calculate down also enough to spend their life.


    He Cheng acquiesced in his heart, but Li FangQiong didn''t buy it.


    "No, it''s too little, isn''t it? Do you think you''re sending out beggars Li FangQiong arrogantly said that she was wavering in her heart, but her ambition supported her and wanted to capture more.


    "Sure not?" He peixu did not answer, but asked again.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong did not answer. They looked at each other and hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom upstairs, Cheng Nuo sits on the chair in front of Bai Wanjing, holding Bai Wanjing''s hand and talking to Bai Wanjing patiently. The bedroom door is not closed.


    "Mom, when Zikai and I have time next weekend, I''ll take you to the big house for relaxation." Cheng Nuo looks at Bai Wanjing and says.


    My heart is very sympathetic to this mother-in-law, she should not lie in bed every day, is sitting in a wheelchair, she should go to see the outside world.


    "Nono..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the door.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the door and sees he Tianyu standing there.


    He Tianyu doesn''t mean to go in. This is the room of his grandfather and grandmother. He seldom goes in. Moreover, he comes to find Noro and wants to talk with her alone.


    I stayed in the room for a long time just now. My mind was full of Noro''s figure. Finally, I didn''t hold back and came to find her.


    Cheng Nuo looks at He Tianyu''s eyes. From his eyes and expression, he knows that he has something to say to himself.


    "Mom, I just said so much, you must also be tired of listening, you have a rest, I will come back to accompany you later, OK?" Cheng Nuo takes back his eyes and says to Bai Wanjing.


    Cheng Nuo knows that Bai Wanjing will not answer. She smiles on her face and helps Bai Wanjing cover the blanket on her legs. Then she gets up and walks out of the bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo closes the bedroom door and stands in the corridor, facing He Tianyu.


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Nuo''s tone is not as gentle as he said just now, and his voice is a little cold.


    "Nono, in your heart, do you really forget our feelings?" He Tianyu asked. What she said in the restaurant just now reverberates in his heart. He can''t accept the fact that she falls in love with her uncle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo Wei Zheng, gradually adjust the mood, just said, "Tianyu, it is impossible to forget."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, He Tianyu''s heart suddenly had confidence, but the next second, he lost his way back.


    "But, don''t forget doesn''t mean you still continue to love. Some people, some feelings, miss, just miss." Cheng Nuo said calmly.


    Waiting for his four years, the feeling of looking forward to having love again, I was still very clear, but from that night, completely changed.


    Life changes, his life more than a person, he has his own body at the same time, also slowly stationed into his own heart.


    As for He Tianyu, his thoughts and ideas have changed, and his love and persistence have also changed.


    Some people, miss, is a lifetime.


    "No, nono, we didn''t miss it." He Tianyu impulsively imprisoned Cheng Nuo''s arm with both hands and said, "as long as you are sure to separate from your uncle, I will love you and protect you as before. I will do everything I promised you before, really."


    Commitment? After a while, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are red.


    In my heart, the last thing I want to think of is the beautiful picture I once had with He Tianyu, and his every word, every oath and every promise.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s expression, He Tianyu seized the opportunity and couldn''t wait to say, "nono, my love for you has not changed. I love you very much. You have always been the treasure in my heart, nono."


    Affectionate words, Cheng Nuo in the end did not hold back, tears out of his eyes.


    He Zikai, who just walked upstairs, not only heard he Tianyu''s affectionate confession, but also saw the tears on Cheng Nuo''s face."Tianyu..." He Zikai stood at the entrance of the stairs and called out coldly. He warned, "let go of your aunt."


    Cold words, a strong atmosphere hit, He Tianyu and Cheng Nuo immediately look at the stairway.


    When Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai''s angry expression, the memory of missing the past in his mind had long been broken. At the same time, he immediately broke away from He Tianyu''s hand and stepped back several steps to keep a distance with He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu saw Cheng Nuo far away from himself, and felt very painful, but because his uncle was not far away, he could not get close to Cheng Nuo again.


    He Zikai''s angry eyes looked at He Tianyu for a long time, then moved to Cheng Nuo.


    At this moment, I was afraid that she would return to He Tianyu and that she didn''t want to be around him.


    I open my eyes every morning to see the person is not her, every night can not hold her to sleep, such pictures and feelings, I even some fear to think.


    He Zikai walks up to Cheng Nuo and takes every step seriously.


    Cheng Nuo lowered his head, like a child who made a mistake. He didn''t dare to look at he Zikai directly. He was afraid that he would be angry because he lost his emotion to He Tianyu for a moment.


    He Zikai stands in front of Cheng Nuo and looks at her. He can''t even spoil her. How can he be willing to blame and get angry?


    Holding out his hand, he Zikai stroked her hair, "Mom, is she OK?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, but still did not raise his head.


    After a few seconds, he Kaili looked up and said, "we didn''t have time to go back to Shuizi bay for a few seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo suddenly raised his head and asked, "don''t you go in to see mom?"


    "No He Zikai said that he had planned to go upstairs to see his mother, and then go back with the woman, but he didn''t expect to see Tianyu with her, and he would not go in to see her mother, as long as the mother was in a stable mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo answered, a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    He Zikai pulls process Nuo''s hand, looks at He Tianyu not far away, and then goes downstairs with Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai doesn''t want to hate Tianyu. He is his nephew. He has a close relationship as a brother. He doesn''t want to destroy this relationship. However, if he dares to get close to Noel, he will fight against him under his impulse.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo go downstairs and say hello to the old man in the living room. They leave the house.


    Walking into the courtyard, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see he Cheng standing in the yard enjoying the night view. They look at each other and do not intend to greet him. They go straight to the car.


    "Don''t you live in a mansion? Maybe one day the old man will change the name of the house property certificate into yours He Cheng''s words are obviously angry and sarcastic.


    He Zikai suddenly stops, and Cheng Nuo''s steps also stop.


    Turning his head, he Zikai looked at He Cheng and said, "this mansion, whether it''s mine or not, will never be yours."


    This is my own home. I never thought that the old man would hand over the house to himself and the family to himself, and he never thought about it. But he knew that this family would never be in charge of He Cheng.


    "Hum..." He Cheng snorted in defiance.


    He Zikai seemed to think of something and continued to say, "also, this news, I only aim at that reporter. If there is another time, you, I will not let go."


    With that, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and continues to walk to the car.


    He Cheng looks at the back of he Zikai''s Cheng Nuo. He is so angry that his teeth itch, but he has no way to refute it.


    He Zikai''s ability and power are clear to him. If he doesn''t want to let himself go, he must have a way to punish him. However, if he wants to kill him and let him fail, he''d better never turn over and revenge him. This is very disturbing.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get on the bus, help her fasten the safety belt, and then start the car to slowly leave the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Lishui Bay, aunt LAN has already gone to the backyard room for a rest. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo return to the room and lie in bed after taking a bath. Neither of them immediately falls asleep.


    "Miss him?" He Zikai suddenly asked, breaking the silence in the room.


    Cheng Nuo naturally knows who he Zikai said he is, and he also knows that this man cares about his personal contact with Tianyu.


    "No Cheng Nuo lightly answers, hands, very natural circle he Zikai''s neck.


    So long, in front of this man, he is no longer shy, no longer afraid, just want to show the most real himself.


    "Ah Kai, I just want to be with you and live together." Intimate address, soft words, Cheng Nuo said the heart of the most real idea.


    He gave him the body, the heart did not hold, in the end, or fell in love with him, into his world.


    He Zikai looked at the woman from a close distance, and suddenly kisses her lip without warning and begins to plunder her.


    As if only possession of her, can really feel that she is on his side, she only belongs to his own person, she is his only woman.


    Noel, I want to live with you, too, just the two of us.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo go to work as usual.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting at his desk, according to the advice given by he Zikai yesterday, he modifies the plan of Lehua city. Other colleagues around him are busy with their own affairs.


    "Cheng Nuo, has that plan been done again?" Mi Ying, wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes and a refined professional dress, arrogantly walks to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo saw Mi Ying come over, put down the work he was doing, stood up and looked at Mi Ying, "director MI, general manager he finished the planning yesterday, only asked me to change a place, so this plan, no need to redo."


    heard that Cheng Ying was more angry. She even took her to press herself. She didn''t know that the whole culture department has the final say. Or does she know that he Zikai ignores himself and deliberately uses him to anger herself?


    Mi Ying''s face became ferocious, and she didn''t intend to let Cheng Nuo go.


    "Cheng Nuo, recognize your position. If you work in the Ministry of culture, you have to listen to me. If I ask you to do it again, you must do it again." Said Mi Ying angrily.


    Seeing Mi Ying''s expression, Cheng Nuo didn''t have any fear at all. He just said faintly, "director MI, I''m also working in He Yi empire. My salary is paid to me by He Yi empire. I have to listen to the things he told me."


    Cheng Nuo finished, pauses and continues to say, "if he always knows I won''t obey him and deducts my salary, what? Are you going to pay me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Ying is stunned by Cheng Nuo. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    Colleagues around have already looked over, one by one staring at Mi Ying''s face, as if watching a good play, the heart is supportive of Cheng Nuo.Mi Ying is very harsh and bad to everyone in the Ministry of culture. Everyone in the Ministry of culture has their own opinions on her.


    The embarrassing scene, MI Ying heart hate Cheng Nuo, but also want to find a step for herself.


    "Cheng Nuo, the Ministry of culture, is responsible for all the copywriting and planning of He Yi. He is a professional team. Although he is the president, he is certainly not as good as me in terms of professionalism, so you must listen to me." Mi Ying said haughtily that, while praising herself, she felt that she had stepped down, so she would not be so embarrassed.


    But Mi Ying didn''t know that at this moment, he Zikai and an Lin were standing at the door of the office of the Ministry of culture. He Zikai and an Lin listened to her every word.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mi Ying and smiles softly. She is about to say that MI Ying thinks highly of herself. Suddenly, a Yu Guang notices the person at the door.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s heart naturally relaxed.


    When my husband comes, he has a god of protection.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai with more light and joy in his eyes.


    Colleagues around also noticed the people at the door, and they all stood up politely.


    "General manager he..."


    "President he."


    "President he."


    Colleagues nodded and bowed one by one, and the atmosphere in the office became dull.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Ying''s face changed again, and some of them couldn''t react.


    He Zikai is here?


    Turning around, when Mi Ying saw he Zikai''s cold face, she was nervous.


    Did he hear what he said just now?


    He Zikai takes back his eyes from Cheng Nuo, looks at Mi Ying and walks to MI Ying.


    After he Zikai''s death, an Lin''s eyes are full of anger at Mi Ying.


    General he''s professional ability is inferior to her? This is really a big joke. When general manager he just took over He Yi, he started from the grass-roots level. During his tenure in the Ministry of culture, he''s every business plan was fully recognized, and project negotiation was always a sure bet. Even Mi Ying and no one in the Ministry of culture could surpass this historical achievement. How dare Mi Ying say that?


    Anlin thought that if Mi Ying had bubbles in her head, she would have a high fever today, and she would have said such confused words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    He Zikai stands in front of MI Ying and looks at her.


    "Not so good as you?" He Zikai coldly threw out three words and continued, "since entering the Ministry of culture, how many projects have you planned?"


    Whoa! All the people in the Ministry of culture were shocked, except for Guo Nuo and Gu Yao.


    When the president said this, everyone remembered that MI Ying had not done any planning alone. Every time, she assigned work to others, and then reviewed other people''s plans. She criticized and scolded her, showing that she was very professional.


    But really, she had never finished a plan by herself.


    "I..." Mi Ying''s body trembled for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. In fact, she knew it best.


    Just as everyone is waiting for MI Ying to answer, MI Ying suddenly changes her expression, smiles and takes a step closer to he Zikai.


    "Zikai, you know clearly that I am the director of the Ministry of culture and I am in charge of the whole department. How can I take over the planning project alone? Your joke is not funny at all Mi Ying said, smiling and holding he Zikai''s arm, deliberately showing a very close look with he Zikai.


    He is a well-known daughter, and he Zikai has known him for a long time. People in these departments know that they will stick to he Zikai. They can only think that he Zikai and he Zikai are not only superiors and subordinates, but also closer friends.


    He Zikai didn''t expect that MI Ying would make such a move. He immediately reflected that the first thing he did was not to push Mi Ying aside, but to look at Cheng Nuo.


    Worried that she would misunderstand and and be angry.


    Cheng Nuo did not receive he Zikai''s eyes. Before he Zikai looked at him, his eyes moved to one side.


    Her husband was held by another woman''s arm, such a picture, I don''t want to see, some dazzling.


    "Let go." He Zikai took back his eyes and gave a sharp drink. While shaking off his arm, he also pushed Mi Ying away.


    Mi Ying faltered and stepped back several steps before she could stand firm.


    At the moment, she became more embarrassed, and everyone''s eyes were on her.


    "Director rice." He Zikai stares at Mi Ying, extremely angry, "He Yi never raises idle people. Your work needs to be inspected."


    With that, he Zikai turns slightly, and Anlin not far away receives the message immediately.


    An Lin step forward, respectfully should a "he Zong", waiting for he Zikai''s orders.


    "Inform the personnel department that MI Ying is demoted to an employee, and at the same time, assess the work ability of each employee in the Ministry of culture, and run for the election of director with the internal promotion system." He Zikai orders.


    "Yes." Anlin answers.


    Every word of the president is like a military order in the heart of employees.


    The staff of the Ministry of culture are ecstatic. Not only has the Department changed its leadership, but everyone has a chance to be promoted. How can we not be happy about such a happy thing?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Zikai would make such a decision. Instead of going to see he Zikai, he looked at Gu Yao. Seeing Gu Yao''s smile, Cheng Nuo was relieved.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t really approve of MI Ying''s ability in my heart, and I don''t approve of her style of doing things.


    Such news, MI Ying whole person is silly, plops to sit on the ground, the eyes are dull to look at in front of, the expression is stupefied.


    He Zikai ignored Mi Ying, looked at the past, saw Cheng Nuo''s expression relaxed a lot, his heart this just calmed down.


    I wanted to come to the Ministry of culture to inspect and work. By the way, I had a look at her. I felt very flustered when I couldn''t see her for a moment. However, I didn''t expect to see this scene of the Ministry of culture as soon as I arrived at the door.


    Mi Ying beat her before, several times to make trouble for her, this time, I want to let Mi Ying have no chance to target her own woman in the future.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of knowing Mi Ying a long time ago, she would have left the Heyi building.


    He Zikai finally took a look at Cheng Nuo, turned around and walked out of the office of the Ministry of culture.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai came back to the office and had just reviewed the documents for a while when he heard a knock on the door.


    He Zikai answers and is surprised when he sees that the person coming in is song Jingye.


    "What? Why are you so surprised to see me these times? " Song Jingye jokingly said, sitting down on the seat opposite he Zikai.


    "I''m surprised that I didn''t say it in advance." He Zikai restrained his emotions and showed a cool look.


    "I said it in advance last time. Aren''t you surprised?" Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai didn''t take song Jingye''s words, signed his name on the document, and then put the document aside. He looked at Song Jingye.


    "Something?" He Zikai asked in a cold tone.


    Song Jingye is used to he Zikai''s cold temper. He doesn''t care, "something is wrong."


    After a pause, song Jingye continues, "I got the news an hour ago. Gong Yi has returned home."


    In an instant, he Zikai''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes toward song Jingye are more puzzled.


    "So suddenly?" He Zikai said.Gong Yi, President of GD finance international, is headquartered in Ottawa, Canada. His financial projects are all over the world. Gong Yi himself is a legend. He entered the stock market at the age of 12 and can be called "the God of small shares". GD financial international was built by him. Now, his assets and value are among the best in the world financial circle.


    He Zikai met Gong Yi at an international business dinner before. He knew him well. He knew his hometown was Xigang city. Gong Yi went to Ottawa when he was six years old.


    And recently, I heard that Gong Yi would return to China because of the Lehua City Project in Xigang city. However, he didn''t expect that he would come back so early because of the Lehua city project.


    "Well, I was a little surprised, too." Song Jingye nods and says, "for busy people like Gong Yi, time should be tight. In order to participate in a Lehua city project, it''s unexpected to come to Xigang one month in advance."


    He Zikai did not speak. He was not very familiar with Gong Yi. He was not very clear about his personality and work style. He only knew that he would have a good income for every decision he made in his career.


    Song Jingye suddenly thinks of something, and immediately says, "by the way, I also heard a news, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "What?" He Zikai asked.


    "When my friend told me about Gong Yi''s return, by the way, he listened to the grapevine news. It seems that Gong Yi still needs to find a girl when he came back. It is said that he was a childhood friend." Song Jingye said that he was not sure because it was hearsay.


    "So he came to Westport so early." He Zikai continued the sentence.


    "Well, it could be that." Song Jingye nods, "but the news is not very sure. If Gong Yi comes to Xigang city in advance to learn about the business situation and intends to invest in Xigang City, it is not impossible. After all, this is the place where he grew up as a child."


    He Zikai thinks that song Jingye''s words are also reasonable. Everyone has nostalgia for the place where he once lived. It is not surprising that he wants to do something for the place he once lived and develop his career.


    "For the project of Lehua City, Noel is responsible for planning. I will ask Anlin to prepare other materials." He Zikai shifts the topic and is ready to meet Gong Yi on the Lehua city project.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Well, the commercial empire of Xigang city still belongs to He Yi. There is absolutely no problem with the Lehua city project." Song Jingye believes in the strength of he Zikai. If Gong Yi is a financial genius, Zikai is the emperor of business. He Yi''s coverage in Xigang City, as well as his international influence and scope, far exceeds GD financial international. It is only because of Gong Yi''s own legend that he has to pay attention to.


    "Question?" He Zikai repeated, youyou said, "all problems, in my eyes, are not problems."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, everyone''s life was very peaceful. Cheng Nuo completed the project of Lehua city and personally submitted it to he Zikai for review, which was finally approved by he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo is very happy in his heart. He thinks it''s a lucky thing that his work can be recognized by he Zikai.


    At the Ministry of culture of He Yi Empire, MI Ying was demoted to a grass-roots employee. She couldn''t stand the busy days every day. Her vanity was hit even more. In a rage, she submitted a resignation letter and left Heyi building.


    Because there is no Mi Ying in the Ministry of culture, the whole atmosphere is much better.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of Xigang Sunshine International Hotel, a man in a suit stands straight in front of the French window, looking at the scenery out of the window.


    With a tall figure of 1.85 meters, under the package of a suit, the charm of the whole person still can''t be covered up, and his body exudes the noble flavor of a king.


    The man''s deep eyes look at the mirage in front of him. In his heart, there is an indescribable desire and urgency.


    Xigang, my hometown, I''m back.


    My favorite girl, where are you? How have you been these years?


    Nono, are you still in this city?


    All of a sudden, a knock on the door upset the man''s mind.


    The man adjusted the mood, slightly side face, with the rest of the light to see the people at the door.


    Assistant Yin Fei looks at the man''s back and waits for five seconds before she steps into the room.


    Standing three meters away from the man, Yin Fei spoke respectfully, "Mr. Gong, still not found."


    With that, Yin Fei carefully looked at the man not far away and explained, "the place where you lived as a child has been demolished and rebuilt. The people who used to live there are no longer there, so..."


    A burst of loss, across the man''s heart.


    Men''s eyes are slightly narrowed, there is disappointment in their hearts, and not reconciled to.


    Such a thing, I had guessed before, after all, there is a small alley, with the development of the city, demolition is the most normal thing.


    However, after the demolition, where will the Chengnuo family go?


    The little girl once said to herself, "Gong Yi, don''t worry about going abroad to live. I will wait for you to come back here. There are our childhood and our memories. I will not leave."


    In the brain, all is the little girl happy smiling face, also has her that has the magic crisp sound.


    "Keep looking." Gong Yi gently opened his thin lips and said three words. In his indifferent voice, he insisted.


    "Yes." Yin Fei bowed and said.


    His face is calm. Gong Yi''s eyes are fixed on a quiet spot in front of him. He says to himself.


    Nono, this time, we have to find you.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo comes home from work and sees he Zikai sitting on the sofa watching the news.


    Cheng Nuo changed his slippers and went to the living room and sat down beside he Zikai.


    He Zikai stretched out his long arm and naturally took Cheng Nuo into his arms, letting her head rest on his shoulder.


    "Tired?" He Zikai asked.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head. "Fortunately, I haven''t worked a lot these days. I''m familiar with the environment of the Ministry of culture. I feel much more relaxed."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and said affectionately, "if you are tired, don''t go to work, stay at home, and I will support you."


    I want to hold this woman in the palm of my hand and not let her suffer any pain.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice replied, "it''s boring to stay at home. Sometimes I''m tired at work, but at least life is more fulfilling. I like a busy and fulfilling life."


    From a long time ago, I learned how to live on my own, and this habit has continued to the present. Even if he Zikai can afford to support himself, he also wants to live a full life with his own efforts and have an ordinary income. At least he feels that he is valuable and lives in the struggle every day.


    He Zikai lowered his head, looked at the little woman in his arms, and finally nodded and said, "well, let''s do whatever you like."


    Doting words, Cheng Nuo mouth slightly up, smell the smell of this man alone, at the moment, Cheng Nuo feel very happy.


    Because of this man''s concern, his Love, I am very happy.


    Aunt LAN came out of the kitchen and saw two people in the living room with a smile on their faces.


    Husband and wife, they seem to be very loving, and hope that every day in the future, they will be as happy and happy together as they are now.¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day, and everyone tries his best to live the life he wants.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting by the window of the tea room. He has just finished his work. He wants to have a glass of water to relax and look at the scenery outside the window. His mind is much more comfortable.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on hand rings, it''s a text message ring.


    Cheng Nuo picked up the mobile phone and opened it. It was a message from he Zikai.


    "What are you doing? If you''re not busy


    Cheng Nuo smile, naturally know he Zikai up means to go to his office.


    Holding the mobile phone in both hands, Cheng Nuo replies to he Zikai''s message: not busy, see you in five minutes.


    After sending a text message, Cheng Nuo put away his mobile phone, got up with a cup and left the tea room.


    Back in the office, Cheng Nuo saved the files on the computer desktop. The work in hand was temporarily completed, and there was nothing to worry about, so he walked out of the office.


    When he comes to the president''s office area on the top floor of the building, Cheng Nuo looks at Anlin''s office, but others are not there.


    Cheng Nuo goes straight to the door of he Zikai''s office. He knocks on the door and hears the answer inside. Then he opens the door and goes in.


    But as soon as Cheng Nuo enters, the door is slammed by someone, and before he reacts, someone approaches and puts himself against the back of the door.


    "Well..." The overwhelming kiss, let Cheng Nuo a little psychological preparation.


    "Zi, Zi Kai, don''t..." Cheng Nuo can''t help it. This man is as urgent as a hungry wolf.


    Despite her resistance, he Zikai still kisses.


    He Zikai reluctantly let go of her until they had some difficulty breathing.


    Cheng Nuo breathed in a hurry and patted he Zikai''s chest with his hand, indicating that he was very angry.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai''s breathing is very heavy, eyes have been staring at Cheng Nuo slightly red face, "want to eat you."


    Cheng Nuo is stunned and knows what he Zikai means. There is a rest room in his office, which is like a luxurious small bedroom. The decoration inside is no less than that of the bedroom at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "No way." Cheng Nuo refused. It''s working time now. In this way, it''s not good. And he just messed with himself last night? Why are you so impulsive today?


    Worried that he Zikai would be angry or impulsive, Cheng Nuo put his hands around his neck and coquettishly said, "ah Kai, it''s time to go back to work in the evening and satisfy you, OK?"


    Now, there is no estrangement or words that can''t be said between the two people. The understanding of each other, even a look of each other, can clearly understand the meaning of each other.


    "Well..." He Zikai calms down and hugs Cheng Nuo tightly.


    Ten minutes ago, I called the mansion and chatted with the old man about his mother, and the love he had had with his mother. He hung up the phone and suddenly missed this woman. He wanted to see her immediately, see her face and feel her breath, so I couldn''t help sending her a short message to ask her to come up and find herself.


    After hugging for a long time, they went to sit down on the reception sofa.


    Cheng Nuo more or less saw he Zikai''s abnormality today, sat on his leg, his head against his chest, and finally asked, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    "No He Zikai said, looking at the woman in his arms, "and the old man talked about some things, suddenly miss you."


    Listening to his powerful heartbeat, Cheng Nuo also faces his real heart at this moment.


    "I miss you too." Cheng Nuo said that he didn''t know when to start. Whenever he was free, he Zikai''s figure would appear in his mind. Just now in the office, he Zikai''s face was always in his mind. He sat at his desk for a long time. Finally, he worried that his colleagues would notice, so he went to the tea room to relax for a while.


    He Zikai did not answer, lowered his head and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    They stayed for a long time until an Lin knocked on the door and came in to report something. Cheng Nuo realized that the time had passed for a long time. He was worried that the Department had work arrangements. After saying goodbye to he Zikai, he hurried back to the Ministry of culture.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo drove to Lishui Bay.


    The road is very congested during rush hours. Cheng Nuo occasionally starts his car and stops to wait for the red light.


    Cheng Nuo is not worried, listening to the car radio, while driving, occasionally looking at the surrounding streets and people.


    Suddenly, a figure of the back, attracted Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    Cheng Nuo all nervous, staring at the back for a long time, the heart is more sure.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s Cheng Shanshan.


    Looking at the back gradually away, Cheng Nuo is in a hurry and starts the car in a hurry to chase Cheng Shanshan.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Since Cheng''s bankruptcy, their family has lost news. I don''t know how she is now? How about uncle and aunt?


    With an excited mood, Cheng Nuo holds the steering wheel in both hands, staring at the road conditions in front of him, while also staring at Cheng Shanshan''s back, for fear that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will lose her.


    Cheng Nuo followed him for a long time until he saw Cheng Shanshan turn into an alley. If his car entered the lane, it would be very difficult to get out. It would be a rush hour and there would be a lot of people in the lane.


    Cheng Nuo has an idea. He simply finds a parking space on the side of the road. After stabilizing the car, he immediately carries his bag downstairs to chase Cheng Shanshan.


    Cheng Nuo chases Cheng Shanshan and turns several turns in the lane before catching up.


    "Cheng Shanshan." Cheng Nuo suddenly called.


    Not far away, Cheng Shanshan, wearing a light blue dress, stopped, as if he did not believe that someone called him.


    I have lived here for such a long time. I don''t know anyone in the alley. How can anyone know his name?


    Cheng Nuo saw Cheng Shanshan stop, which is more sure that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    "It''s me, Cheng Nuo." Cheng Nuo continued.


    Cheng Nuo two words, let Cheng Shan Shan heart suddenly a shock, this just feel, this voice some familiar.


    A sense of hate, and then rushed to the heart, Cheng Shanshan turned to look at Cheng Nuo.


    Two people look at each other, Cheng Nuo looks at Cheng Shanshan seriously. She is still dressed up, but she looks obviously thinner.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Cheng Shanshan asked, voice with hate.


    If it was not for her husband, she would not have been reduced to the present situation. It was her who lived by selling her body. It was the fox spirit and her husband that made her lead such a poor life.


    "I just passed by the side of the road and saw you, so I followed you." Cheng Nuo is honest, this just pays attention to the surrounding buildings.


    This alley is like a slum, with irregular brick and tile houses. The house looks shabby and the environment is very poor. The roadside is full of garbage.


    "You live here now?" Cheng Nuo asked, looking at Cheng Shanshan again.


    "Otherwise? Thanks to you and your husband, we Cheng''s bankrupt. I can''t live in a big room. I can''t live without worry. Are you satisfied, Cheng Nuo? " Cheng Shanshan gnashing teeth to say, see Cheng Nuo wearing a famous brand, I would like to take off her clothes to wear on his body.¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo opened his mouth and tried to explain, but he didn''t know how to organize the language.


    Cheng''s affairs really have something to do with Zikai. At the beginning, he asked Zikai to help Cheng, but Zikai didn''t help him. At that time, he also complained about his uncle''s family, so he didn''t participate in their affairs too much. Later, I heard that Cheng''s bankrupt, and they didn''t live in the place they used to live in. I once wanted to find them several times, but think about how they treated themselves The picture of the painting, and put this idea away.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t answer this question. He didn''t think he and he Zikai had missed out. The appearance of the uncle''s family today is related to their previous actions. However, when Cheng''s accident happened, he and he Zikai did not give any help. This is a fact.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo bypassed the topic and asked, "have you had a good time? What about them, uncle? "


    Cheng Shanshan did not immediately answer, but came to Cheng Nuo, until two steps away from Cheng Nuo, did not stop.


    Cheng Shanshan glared at Cheng Nuo and said, "ha ha, Cheng Nuo, don''t pretend that good people care about me, care about my parents."


    Finish saying, Cheng Shan Shan pauses next, continue to say, "I had a bad time, how? Do you want to help me? Well, give me a million! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looks at Cheng Shanshan''s expression, a little chilly.


    After so many things, Cheng Shanshan''s character has not changed. She loves money, and even more loves the money she can get with her hand.


    Seeing that Cheng Nuo didn''t answer, Cheng Shanshan snorted, "ah It''s really a fake compassion. She''s really a bad hearted woman. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Cheng Shanshan believes that Cheng Nuo is bad because he knows that he lives in such a place and lives a poor life, but he is not willing to give him a million yuan.


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath, repressed his anger and said, "I can help you, because you are my cousin and my relative, but I don''t have a million dollars and I won''t give you so much."


    Cheng Nuo thinks that he can give Cheng Shanshan tens of thousands of yuan at most. She has lived a slightly better life, and then finds a job to make a living. She struggles to earn money by herself, so that life will not be difficult.


    Cheng Shanshan has been staring at Cheng Nuo, hearing Cheng Nuo''s meaning. Before Cheng Nuo continues to say, he starts to speak, "then give me 500000 yuan. Now I have a debt of 400000 yuan, and I have no money left after paying the debt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo frowned and looked at Cheng Shanshan in surprise, "how can you owe so much money to others?"


    Cheng Shanshan moved his lips and didn''t know how to circle the lie. He didn''t owe money outside. He just wanted to ask Cheng Nuo to ask for some money.


    "In order to live, I have no money. I have to borrow it." Cheng Shanshan deliberately pretended to be indifferent. After that, he did not dare to look into Cheng Nuo''s eyes. He was afraid that Cheng Nuo would find out his lie. He turned his head and looked to one side.


    Cheng Nuo is angry about Cheng Shanshan''s behavior, but he doesn''t doubt Cheng''s words. Thinking that she has paid off the debt, he has only 100000 yuan, and it is not much to give her 500000 yuan.


    "Come with me and transfer money to a nearby bank." Cheng said.


    Finish saying to see Cheng Shan Shan a few eyes, Cheng Nuo just turns to walk toward the exit of alley.


    Cheng Shanshan saw Cheng Nuo agree, this meeting in the eyes of hate less, follow Cheng Nuo body, also go to the exit.


    Ten minutes after they walked, a Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the corner of the lane.


    When all the pedestrians around saw the car, which was not in line with the environment here, they were staring at the car with curiosity, and their pace slowed down. They wanted to see how rich the people in the car were.


    In the car, Gong Yi leans on his back for a rest. When the car stops, Gong Yi wakes up, but he doesn''t open his eyes.


    "Mr. Gong, I found that Cheng Shanshan lives here." The owner of the front row turned back.


    Gong Yi slowly opened his eyes, and did not turn his face to look out of the window. His thin lips moved, "look."


    "Yes..." Yin Fei nodded, then untied the safety belt and got off the car.


    Gong Yi closed his eyes again and leaned against the back of his seat.


    This time, he didn''t have a rest. His mind was full of childish faces and childish voices of little girls.


    "Gong Yi Gong Yi, you accompany me to the grocery store to buy ice cream. I''m greedy."


    "Gong Yi, why do you keep staring at me? My face has just been washed and there is no dust."


    "Gong Yi, you must make a lot of money in the future. When I have no money, you will buy me food, and I will buy me whatever I want."


    ¡­¡­


    Those innocent words of childhood are very clear in Gong Yi''s mind.


    Gong Yi has never forgotten the domineering, arrogant and happy manner of the little girl at that time.


    Corner of the mouth, slightly up, Gong Yi''s heart, because of the existence of a little girl, very warm.


    Nono, come back to me. I can give you whatever you want.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, minute by second, when Yin Fei returned to the car, it was twenty minutes later.


    Yin Fei turns her head and looks at the owner in the back row. Hui reports, "Mr. Gong, Cheng Shanshan is not at home, so..."


    Yin Fei looks at Gong Yi carefully. She knows that he has come here in person. She hopes to find Cheng Shanshan. When she sees Cheng Shanshan, she can know the whereabouts of Cheng Nuo. But


    Yin Fei is worried that Gong Yi will be angry, and she will be disappointed as much as she hopes to be. Any person''s mood is no exception.


    In an instant, Gong Yi opens his eyes and looks directly at Yin Fei.


    Yin Fei was so scared that she shivered. She was helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well That Or I''ll come back tomorrow. " Yin Fei said in a hurry.


    "Arrange people, wait here." Gong Yi suddenly said, "if you see her, bring it to the hotel."


    "Yes, yes..." Yin Fei immediately replied.


    "Drive." Gong Yi orders the driver, and his voice is obviously angry.


    I thought I would know the news of Noro now, but the result was nothing, and my mood was not much better.


    Rolls Royce phantom slowly away from the alley, the surrounding crowd also gradually dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the 24-hour self-service bank, Cheng Shanshan stands there waiting for Cheng Nuo to come out.


    A minute later, Cheng Nuo put his bank card into his bag and came out with a bank card in his hand.


    Go to Cheng Shanshan, Cheng Nuo passes Cheng Shanshan''s card to her.


    "Turn around, 500000." Cheng said.Cheng Shanshan disdained to take over the bank card, did not say a word of thanks.


    "Pay off the debt first, find a better house to live with the rest of the money, and then find a job by yourself, and make your own living." Cheng Nuo said that because she knew Cheng Shanshan''s character, she was worried that she would take the money to play around. When the people who asked for debts asked her again, she would suffer some unimaginable hardships.


    Cheng Shanshan glared at Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo, do you care too much? The money is in my card now. It''s mine. I''ll control it. You can''t control it any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Cheng Shanshan''s face, Cheng Nuo is very angry, but not surprised at her expression at the moment.


    Some people are too familiar with any of her actions, so some of the surprised actions, combined with her people, are not so surprised.


    Cheng Shanshan finally looked at Cheng Nuo. When he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I changed my phone number. Is it convenient to tell me your phone number?"


    With that, Cheng Shanshan takes out his mobile phone and hands it directly to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Cheng Shanshan''s indifference. Some of them are not willing to answer her mobile phone, but they are worried about what will happen to her in the future. After all, she is only a little older than her cousin. She lives as a girl, and she is really a little worried.


    Cheng Nuo finally took Cheng Shanshan''s mobile phone, saved his number into her mobile phone and handed her back his mobile phone. By the way, he asked, "where are uncle and aunt now? Will I live with you? "


    "You don''t have to know." Cheng Shanshan threw down a arrogant word, turned around, and left without looking back.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Cheng Shanshan''s back, angry at her actions at the same time, but also wants to know what kind of life they are living now?


    Cheng Shanshan walked a distance, saw a self-help bank, immediately went in to get some money, and then stopped a taxi on the side of the road, got on the bus and told the driver to go to the gate of the nightclub.


    Cheng Shanshan looked out of the window happily and scolded Cheng Nuo to himself, "fool, do you think I really owe others money? However, with the money you give me, I can spend a few days in the nightclub, and then find some friends to travel and relax. It''s also very good


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    In the bedroom by Lishui Bay, he Zikai took off his suit and changed into casual clothes. He came out of the cloakroom. Just as he was about to go downstairs and wait for Cheng Nuo to come back, he heard his mobile phone ring. It was a text message.


    He Zikai''s steps toward the door turned to the sofa.


    I opened my cell phone on the sofa and took it down.


    Looking at the message, he Zikai frowns slightly.


    Information is a bank self-service SMS reminder. The card I gave Cheng Nuo before was a sub card under the name of his gold card. Ten minutes ago, there was a 500000 transaction in that card. Because the main card and the secondary card were connected, my mobile phone received the SMS reminder after the sub card transaction.


    He Zikai stares at the short message of the mobile phone for a long time, and then turns his eyes to the mobile phone. He is still puzzled.


    All of her bank cards are special level cards. She usually goes shopping, even if she spends tens of thousands of yuan on a dress or a transaction, she won''t receive a text message to remind her. But just now, she suddenly made a transaction of 500000 yuan.


    For myself, 500000 is just an insignificant figure. But for Noel, her usual expenses are not so big, unless something happens. Now, it''s off work time, isn''t it


    He Zikai''s first reaction in his mind was that his beloved woman had an accident.


    Quickly take out the mobile phone, he Zikai opens, dials Cheng Nuo''s number.


    The phone rang a few times and was connected.


    "Hello, Zikai." Cheng Nuo gets through.


    "Noel, where are you?" He Zikai asked eagerly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s anxiety in the voice, some puzzled, replied, "I''m almost home, driving."


    Feeling Cheng Nuo''s tone is very calm, and then hearing her words, he Zikai''s heart, which was originally hung up, slowly felt relieved. He wanted to ask her again if there was anything wrong, but he was afraid that his urgent appearance would frighten her.


    After quickly adjusting his mood, he Zikai said, "how long will it take to get home?"


    "About ten minutes. It was a traffic jam just now. It was slow." Cheng Nuo explained.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll wait for you at home." He Zikai said gently.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai''s doubts are still not dispersed.


    Since Noel is OK, what happened to the deal, 500000?


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo returned home, he Zikai had already sat in the living room waiting for her, and aunt LAN had also prepared dinner.


    Cheng Nuo changed his slippers, hung the bag on the hanger in the porch and walked to the living room.


    He Zikai stands in the living room and sees Cheng Nuo. He naturally reaches out his hands and signals Cheng Nuo to his arms.


    Cheng Nuo walks over and gets into he Zikai''s arms. Like a warm kitten, he Zikai is bored in his arms.


    He Zikai hugged her tightly and felt the authenticity of her in his arms before he was relieved.


    As long as she doesn''t have anything wrong, everything is fine, as long as she''s by her side, the rest, I don''t care.


    They hugged each other for a long time, then let go and eat in the restaurant.


    As usual, Cheng Nuo ate quietly. He Zikai occasionally wiped the rice residue from her mouth with a napkin. He enjoyed serving her very much.


    In her own eyes, this little woman is like a little child, always in need of care.


    However, I am willing to accompany her all my life and take care of her.


    "I don''t want to have porridge. You can have it." Cheng Nuo pushed the congee he Zikai had just given himself to him, showing that he was full.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered. Since she didn''t want to eat, he didn''t force her.


    After a pause, he Zikai suddenly asked, "Nuo''er, what are you going to do after work today? Why come back half an hour later than usual? "


    He Zikai tried his best to be calm and gentle. He asked her with a normal attitude of concern as a family member. He didn''t want her to see any emotion.


    Cheng Nuo''s hand shaking with chopsticks, for a while, did not know how to answer.


    Do you want to tell him about seeing Cheng Shanshan? And give Cheng Shanshan 500000?


    At the beginning of Cheng''s bankruptcy, when his uncle''s family met with difficulties, he asked him for help. If he told him that he had given Cheng Shanshan 500000 yuan and still used his card to transfer money, would he be angry? Do you blame yourself?


    Even if the uncle''s family had been very bad to themselves, however, they were their own relatives. They hated them. When they needed their own help, they also chose to be silent and did not help them. This time, seeing the place where Cheng Shanshan lived, I couldn''t keep silent in my heart. If I could help them, I wanted to do my best.


    "Oh, the traffic jam is very serious today, so I''m late. " Cheng Nuo lowered his head and said, not daring to see he Zikai''s eyes.


    "Well..." He Zikai believed it on the surface and didn''t ask any more.After dinner, Cheng Nuo went back to his room to take a bath. He Zikai did not go back to the room directly, but went to the study.


    In the study, he Zikai sat in front of his desk and thought for a long time. He didn''t care about the 500000, but worried about whether something happened to Nuo''er. She didn''t dare to tell herself that she would be in danger.


    Because care, regard that woman is more important than their own life, so any of her small things, I will be particularly concerned about, just because it is her business, and how much money has nothing to do with it.


    He Zikai finally picked up his mobile phone and dialed an Lin''s number.


    "President he." Anlin gets through to the phone.


    "There''s a deal on Chanel''s card today. It shouldn''t be cash withdrawal." He Zikai affirms that if the bank takes the existing limit, this sub card is also. If he has not guessed wrong, it should be transferred.


    Since it is a transfer, then there will be a counter account.


    Anlin immediately responded, "yes, I''ll check it now."


    "Well..."


    He Zikai hung up the phone and sat in the study for a while before he got up and left the study and went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, Cheng Nuo takes a bath, puts on his pajamas, wipes his hair with a dry towel, and thinks.


    Several times before, he found that he would brush the card he Zikai gave himself. His mobile phone would not have a text message to remind him. Today, he should not know, right?


    What''s more, when he asked himself during the meal, he obviously only cared about himself.


    Therefore, Cheng Nuo thinks that he Zikai doesn''t know his half million deal, and he doesn''t worry about anything.


    Cheng Nuo wipes his hair and walks out of the bathroom. He Zikai is already sitting on the bed waiting for Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo walks over and lies on the bed. Turning off the lamp on his side, he feels that the quilt is lifted by someone, and then a gravity is pressed up.


    He Zikai gets close to Cheng Nuo''s cheek, and his breath blows directly on her face.


    "You want to sleep before you serve me?" He Zikai whispered in her ear.


    "Very sleepy. How about sleeping?" Cheng Nuo said coquettishly, I hope I can be weak, this man can let go of himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "No way." He Zikai disagreed, biting her earlobe and whispering, "serve me for a while, then sleep."


    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and was distracted by the man''s consciousness. But he didn''t really have a mind tonight. When he thought of seeing Cheng Shanshan in the afternoon, he was worried about how his family would live now?


    "Ah Kai, I''m really tired." Cheng Nuo said softly.


    Hearing her soft voice, he Zikai couldn''t resist this woman''s coquetry and let her think.


    In the end, he Zikai just kisses her for a while, then he hugs her to sleep.


    Two people embrace each other to sleep, feeling this kind of down-to-earth feeling, in the dream, the expression of two people is smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo went to Heyi building one after another. He Zikai went to his office on the top floor directly, and Cheng Nuo also went to the Ministry of culture to start a busy day''s work.


    Anlin sees he Zikai coming. After greeting him good morning, he Zikai walks into the president''s office.


    "Got it?" He Zikai sat down at his desk and asked.


    "Well." Anlin nodded and looked at the boss, then said, "my wife transferred to Cheng Shanshan. The account of 500000 yuan is Cheng Shanshan''s account."


    He Zikai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Nuo''er would see Cheng Shanshan and give her 500000 yuan.


    "Specific." He Zikai has two simple words. He wants to hear an Lin''s explanation.


    "It''s not the result of special preparation," Anlin immediately explained


    An Lin explained first, then went on to say, "my wife left work yesterday, met Cheng Shanshan on the way, and then went to the self-help bank nearby with Cheng Shanshan."


    "After that, his wife drove home. Cheng went to the nightclub. An hour ago, the aviation information showed that Cheng planned to go abroad today." According to an Lin''s investigation, these are only general and specific. It is difficult to investigate in a short period of time.


    "Travel abroad?" He Zikai asked.


    "It should be." An Lin answers, because did not find Cheng Shanshan book return ticket, and according to Cheng''s style of work and their own economy, it should be impossible to live abroad.


    He Zikai is even more angry. Cheng Shanshan used to treat Nuo''er like that. This time he cheated 500000 yuan from Nuoer and went to travel.


    Half a million, I would rather throw it to the beggars on the road than to those who have hurt Nuo''er.


    "Stop..." The last word "she" has not yet been spoken, he Zikai immediately stopped.


    He Zikai wanted to stop Cheng Shanshan from going abroad, but he Zikai thought that since Nuoer gave Cheng Shanshan money, it was her decision and practice that she Still not involved.


    "Forget it." He Zikai finally waved his hand to withdraw what he had just said.


    Anlin nods to show understanding.


    All of a sudden, an Lin thought of something and reminded him, "Mr. He, Cheng Shanshan used to treat his wife like that before. This time, will there be any purpose? After that... "


    An Lin just guessed based on Cheng Shanshan''s past style of conduct. The woman was very scheming. After Cheng''s bankruptcy, she had no source of funds and would certainly try to find a way to find money. However, she met his wife by accident yesterday. With her scheming character and greedy desire for money, she was expected to ask his wife for something next time.


    After listening to Anlin, he Zikai''s eyes become deep and quiet.


    How can they allow her to continue to be arrogant?


    "Make sure Noel is safe." He Zikai ordered, "and keep an eye on Cheng Shanshan."


    If Cheng Shanshan dares to hurt Nuo''er a hair, he will not let her live for 24 hours.


    "Yes..." Anlin understands how to do, every word of the boss, he understands his style, naturally knows how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea bar of Sunshine International Hotel, Gong Yi leisurely sits in the corner, browsing financial magazines in his hands.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Gong Yi raised his head and looked at the old man.


    Yin Fei walks over and stops at the place not far away from Gong Yi.


    "Mr. Gong..." Yin Fei bowed to greet her.


    "Not yet?" Gong Yi asked.


    Yin Fei shook her head and replied, "no, Cheng Shanshan didn''t go home last night."


    Gong Yi doesn''t speak. He turns his head and looks out the window.


    As if I felt helpless, I felt helpless. It seemed that Cheng Shanshan was the only clue to find Noro. My childhood friends had lost contact. Moreover, I had left Xigang city for so many years without any contacts. If I wanted to do something, I had to do what I could. In Canada, I could cover my hands and cover the sky. In a small city of Xigang, there were some things, You need to plan.


    "Yin Fei." Gong Yi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes, Mr. Gong." Yin Fei immediately replied.


    "Congratulations to the president of Empire. I''ll treat him to dinner tonight." Gong Yi said.A powerful figure in Xigang city controls the whole business and economic circle of Xigang city. Such a powerful imperial young master has met him at a dinner party before. How many of them are friends he knows.


    In addition, we will get in touch with each other in the following project of Lehua city. It''s better to contact them earlier and invite him to dinner politely. Maybe the relationship between them will be more harmonious. This is beneficial and harmless for me.


    "OK." Yin Fei replied.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Empire, the top office area, an Lin sits at his desk to sort out the documents he Zikai needs.


    Suddenly, the landline phone rings on the desk.


    According to the professionalism, Anlin rings the second tone on the phone and answers.


    "Hello, President''s office." Anlin said to the phone, the tone is very calm.


    "Hello, I''m Yin Fei, personal assistant to Mr. Gong, President of GD financial international." Yin Fei introduced herself respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lin''s expression suddenly becomes shocked. He has no idea that this call is


    Pulling back his thoughts, Anlin kept calm and said, "Hello, Anlin."


    "Hello, assistant Ann." Yin Fei again greetings voice, just point into the subject, "excuse me, he always in? If it''s convenient, could you please answer Mr. He? Mr. Gong wants to have a word with Mr. He. "


    After hearing Yin Fei''s words, Anlin said, "he is here, but please wait a moment. I need to inform president he."


    "Yes, please, assistant Ann." Yin Fei replied.


    "Just a moment, please." Anlin finished, put the receiver on the table, did not hang up, got up and walked to the door of the president''s office.


    Knock on the door to go in, Anlin sees he Zikai reviewing the document.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "President he, assistant Gong Yi of GD finance international calls. Gong Yi wants to have a few words with you in person." Anlin reported to the truth, and finally added, "the phone is still connected."


    When he Zikai heard an Lin''s report, he felt a little surprised, but there was no change in his face.


    Gong Yi takes the initiative to contact himself. He is somewhat surprised, but he is not too surprised.


    "I see." He Zikai said.


    Anlin nods and turns away.


    At the same time, he Zikai picked up the telephone receiver on the desk and said to the phone, "Hello, I''m he Zikai."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. He." Gong Yi''s voice enters he Zikai''s ears.


    "Mr. Gong, I heard that you have come to Xigang city. Welcome." He Zikai''s tone is very light, with a trace of cold.


    "Thank you." Gong Yi''s voice sounds flat and gentle, "this is the place where I lived as a child. I took advantage of this opportunity to come earlier."


    "Well, it''s my hometown. It''s worth remembering." He Zikai responded.


    The communication between two men with equal status and status is only simple words. They are very clear about the meaning of each other. They do not need too much explanation and language.


    "Mr. He, if it''s convenient, can I invite you to dinner?" Gong Yi asks.


    "I don''t deserve it. I should invite you." He Zikai said that Gong Yi''s identity, as a person who lives in Xigang City, should be his own host.


    "You''re welcome." Gong Yi said with a smile, "I''ll talk about this meal first, or I''ll treat it. If you have a chance next time, you can invite me again."


    When he Zikai heard Gong Yi say this, he would be more respectful than obedient You decide the time and place. "


    "Tomorrow noon, I wonder if he is always busy?" Gong Yi asked.


    "Not busy." He Zikai replied that Gong Yi''s invitation, even if there are other dinners at noon tomorrow, he will also drop his appointment to go to Gong Yi.


    "OK, then, Baihe restaurant is also your site for president he." Gong Yi said that when she asked Yin Fei to charter Baihe restaurant tomorrow, she knew that Baihe restaurant was the catering industry of He Yi empire.


    "Well..." He Zikai Ying.


    "See you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Baihe restaurant chartered the whole day, and the number of waiters who used to work was reduced by half, and the remaining few waiters received orders from their leaders to serve two special guests with all their heart and soul.


    At 11:40 p.m., a Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the entrance of Lily restaurant.


    Yin Fei gets out of the car first, then goes to the other side, opens the door and makes a gesture of please.


    Gong Yi gets out of the car and looks at the door of the restaurant coldly. Wrapped in a black suit and tall, he walks into the restaurant with a steady step.


    At the same time, he Zikai sat in the car, looked at his watch, moved his thin lips and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "About ten minutes." An Lin, who was driving in the front row, replied, adding, "you can arrive before 12 o''clock."


    "Well..." He Zikai responded. Gong Yi paid great attention to Gong Yi''s dinner, so he couldn''t be late.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai seemed to think of something. He took out his mobile phone and immediately edited a short message and sent it out.


    "I have a lunch appointment with a friend. If I''m not in the company, please remember to eat on time."


    Less than a minute after the message was sent, he Zikai received a reply and opened the SMS box.


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    Looking at a few simple words, he Zikai raised his mouth slightly, and the questioning face of the little woman appeared in his mind.


    Once in a while, there were several dinners. Every time I went out, Nuo''er would ask himself whether the other party was a man or a woman. When he first asked, he was nervous, he just asked lightly. Later, he asked with emotion, just as if he knew her concern and was not allowed to have intimate behavior with a woman.


    He Zikai edited two words, male, sent out.


    In my heart, I especially enjoy reporting to Cheng Nuo.


    She cared about, even questioned, she didn''t feel bored at all, but felt happy, because in this way, I knew that she cared about herself, attached importance to herself, and the family she had set up. How could she be tired of such a Nuo''er when she was too late to love her?


    Anlin sits in the front row and looks at the expression on the face of the back row in the rearview mirror. He has guessed that the smile on his face is related to Cheng Nuo.


    The car arrives at the gate of Baihe restaurant. Before he Zikai gets off the bus, he Zikai receives the last message from Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, stop talking. Go to dinner, ah Kai, and hug."


    The last four words, he Zikai looked for a long time before he put away his mobile phone. The picture of the little woman hugging in front of him still appeared in his mind.


    With a slight smile on his face, he Zikai got out of the car and walked into the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yi sits at the table and sees he Zikai coming here. When he approaches, he slowly rises to greet him.


    Not far away, Yin Fei also took a deep breath and made full preparations to greet he Zikai.


    "Sorry to be late." He Zikai walks up to Gong Yi and says first.


    "No, it''s eight minutes from our appointment." Gong Yi replied in a friendly way, then reached out his hand and said, "it''s my pleasure to see you again."


    This meeting is the second time, because he Zikai''s identity, Gong Yi also cherishes this friend.


    Gong Yi feels that in some aspects, he worships the young master of the Empire in front of him. His own ability far exceeds that of other people of his age. Moreover, the operation achievements and international achievements of Heyi empire in recent years all come from his excellent management philosophy and business decisions. Therefore, he is worthy of being worshipped."Me too." He Zikai reached out and shook hands with Gong Yi.


    After that, Yin Fei greets he Zikai, and an Lin greets Gong Yi. After politely saying hello, an Lin and Yin Fei leave. He Zikai and Gong Yi have dinner and chat.


    "Have you been in the hotel these days?" He Zikai asked.


    "No, just reverse the time difference. I occasionally go to the city to see how the city has changed." Gong Yi replied that when he was in the city, on the one hand, he wanted to understand the changes in Xigang City, on the other hand, he wanted to miss someone.


    The places I went to were all places I had been to when I was a little girl. Because I miss her so much, I can''t help but want to go to those places, even if they have changed.


    "Well, yes." He Zikai nodded. If he was himself, he would go back to the place where he had lived, and he would also see the changes in the city.


    "If you need help, just ask." He Zikai continued that in Xigang City, he was above Gong Yi in terms of contacts and familiarity, so he would do his best to help where he needed help.


    Gong Yi nodded and accepted his kindness. "Thank you first."


    He Zikai did not speak and nodded his head gently.


    Gong Yi did not intend to tell he Zikai about his finding a little girl. Even though he knew that he Zikai could help him, he would find him soon, but he was not prepared to tell him.


    This matter is very important to me. I can''t tolerate any mistakes. So I want to find it in person or ask my subordinates to look for it. In this way, I can rest assured and get more reliable and true information.


    At the end of a meal, the conversation between the two was superficial and polite, and neither of them had ever said the inner words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    He Zikai didn''t mention Nuo''er in front of Gong Yi. Because of his secret marriage with Nuo''er, there were not many people who knew that Nuo''er had a relationship with him, and Gong Yi was not a close friend with him. Naturally, there was no need to mention Nuoer in front of him.


    "Then I''ll go first." He Zikai and Gong Yi walked out of the restaurant together.


    Two cars at the door, Anlin and Yinfei stand in front of their respective cars waiting.


    "Well, we''ll meet on the Lehua city project." Gong Yi nodded.


    "When the project is over, I''ll treat you and have dinner together." He Zikai said that there is still reciprocity between courtesy and courtesy. This time, Gong Yi will treat him. Next time, he will have to ask Gong Yi back before he leaves Xigang city.


    "Good." Gong Yi said with a smile, and sent a blessing, "I hope the project of Lehua City, he can always get the ownership."


    "He Yi has this strength." He Zikai is very confident. Nuoer''s planning is not a problem. In addition, He Yi''s strength makes him wonder which group in Xigang city will be his competitor.


    "Well." Gong Yi''s heart is also recognized.


    They nodded to say goodbye, and he Zikai got on the bus and left first.


    Gong Yi watched he Zikai''s car leave before he got on the bus and left.


    Sitting in the car, Gong Yi''s expression is much colder than before. His eyes are always staring out of the window.


    Yin Fei felt the atmosphere in the car was a little nervous, and she did not dare to take the initiative to say anything.


    "Haven''t you found Cheng Shanshan yet?" Gong Yi suddenly opens his mouth and asks. His heart seems firm. If he finds Cheng Shanshan, he will find a little girl. But when he knows where Cheng Shanshan lives, he can''t see her.


    "No Yin Fei answered immediately.


    With a disappointed reply, Gong Yi''s face became colder. He continued to ask, "no news left Cheng''s house, and there is no news at all?"


    "Well, I don''t know where." Yin Feiying, "the informant only knew where she lived before, and didn''t know her job, so they couldn''t find it from her work place."


    Yin Fei felt that if she knew where Cheng Nuo worked, it would be much easier to find her. However, she had been telling people to look for her these days, but there was no news.


    Gong Yi has been staring out of the window, thinking, into a painful struggle.


    Nono, where the hell are you?


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai returned to Heyi Empire and sat in his office, reading documents while waiting for song Jingye''s arrival.


    Just now on the way back to He Yi, I called song Jingye and made an appointment to meet him in his office half an hour later.


    Hearing the knock on the door outside, he Zikai thought it was song Jingye. He raised his head and said "come in" to the door.


    He Zikai frowned slightly when he saw the man who opened the door and came in.


    He Tianyu walked in, went straight to he Zikai''s desk and sat on the chair beside him.


    "Something." He Zikai calmed down and asked in a cold voice.


    "Well." He Tianyu replied that he had something to tell his uncle when he visited suddenly today.


    "Go ahead." He Zikai opened his mouth, then lowered his head and continued to review his own documents.


    "I want to work in the Ministry of culture and work with nono." He Tianyu said his request to the point.


    I think for a long time, can not do to give up Noro, give up the love between himself and her, since can not give up, so strive to strive for, close to her, re-enter her life, let her love himself as before.


    He Zikai was not surprised by the nephew''s words. While he was reviewing the documents, he asked, "do you think I will agree?"


    He Tianyu naturally knows that the answer of uncle''s sentence has been confirmed, but he can''t give up.


    "Uncle, whether you answer or not, I will be with nono." He Tianyu firmly said, "if you don''t agree, I will think of another way to get close to nono."


    He Zikai''s pen, which was about to sign, stopped suddenly, raised his head and looked at He Tianyu. There was anger in his eyes, "are you threatening me?"


    "No, uncle, no one can threaten you." He Tianyu said that no one in Xigang could threaten he Zikai, not to mention that he never wanted to be an enemy with him.


    He Tianyu stopped and said, "I love Noro. I just want to do what I want to do and pay for my love. Uncle, you should understand the feeling of being crazy for love and paying for love infatuation, just like you did for Liuzi..."


    He Tianyu saw that he Zikai''s face had changed before he finished his subsequent words. At the same time, he Zikai interrupted his own words.


    "Tianyu, believe it or not, I can''t let you do what you want to do." He Zikai glared at He Tianyu with firmness in his eyes, which made him unable to do anything. For himself, it was just a simple command.


    Nuo''er''s character is very clear, but she is easily moved. If she knows what Tianyu has done for her, she can''t think that nothing has happened in her heart. Maybe, there are all possibilities to change her attitude towards Tianyu.


    She also open her heart to accept herself, rely on herself, and act like a coquette in her arms. How can she allow anyone to destroy her happy life?He Tianyu looked at his uncle''s eyes and didn''t flinch at all. "Uncle, I know you have this ability, but I want to tell you that my heart of loving Noro will not change."


    With that, He Tianyu added, "no one is qualified to care who I love. I love Noro, always love."


    He Zikai''s anger in his heart was already burning, but he could not speak.


    Because he knew the nephew''s love with Noel before, he had a kind of worry that he had never had before, and his expression of self-confidence.


    I am very worried that Noel will revive his old love and start their love again. This result is what I am most worried about.


    "No one can control who you love, but..." He Zikai said coldly, "she is my woman, my legal wife, Tianyu. If you do too much, I will not let you go."


    He Zikai this is a clear warning to his nephew. Although he is worried, the good thing is that his relationship with Nuo''er has the protective line of law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu was speechless for a moment. He thought his persistence was unstoppable, so he could get close to Noro smoothly. However, he seemed to forget that his uncle and nuono were legally married.


    Noro is uncle''s wife. Their relationship and their family are protected by law. If something they do goes beyond the line and affects their family, even if uncle doesn''t do anything, he can''t get along with it legally and morally.


    Seeing that He Tianyu didn''t speak, he Zikai continued, "Nuo''er is a married woman. Some years, you can get rid of it as soon as possible."


    He Tianyu has nothing to say.


    "The moment I married her, I didn''t want to divorce." He Zikai''s clear words will directly kill He Tianyu''s idea in the bud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    At the beginning, I married Noel because I fell in love with her body. But at the moment when I got the certificate, I really didn''t want to separate. I still remember the feeling and the thought in my heart at that time.


    Some decisions, once made, are firm. They never want to change for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    He Tianyu didn''t know how he left he Zikai''s office. He pressed the elevator, waited for the door to open, and walked into the elevator mechanically.


    The mobile phone rings in his pocket, and He Tianyu instinctively takes out his mobile phone and presses the connect button to put the mobile phone in his ear.


    "Tianyu, where are you?" Li FangQiong''s excited voice came from the phone, "mom said to you, just now when my mother was doing beauty, she met Mrs. sun. Mrs. Sun said that her niece had just returned home and was single. Her age and educational background were not different from yours, so she promised Mrs. sun to let you meet her niece."


    "Well..." He Tianyu did not know what his mother was saying in his head, but responded to his mother''s words instinctively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li FangQiong didn''t expect her son to answer so readily this time. She was surprised and happy at the same time. At the moment, her happiness was far greater than her surprise.


    Li FangQiong continued, "Tianyu, I''ve seen the picture of that girl, and she''s pretty good. Well, tomorrow is Saturday. You two have lunch together and get to know each other. The local mother of the restaurant will help you choose. Don''t worry about anything, OK?"


    "Well." He Tianyu mechanically answered a word, still thinking about what his uncle said about Noro.


    "Good, good, then mother called to inform Mrs. sun over there." Li FangQiong was very happy, and the smile in her voice was very obvious. Before hanging up the phone, she said happily, "Tianyu, you should be busy first. Go home early in the afternoon, and mom will make you ribs soup."


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, He Tianyu''s mood has not recovered, until the elevator arrived on the first floor, the door slowly opened, He Tianyu saw the people waiting for the elevator, he gradually pulled back his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye comes to he Zikai''s office and has been discussing business affairs with he Zikai. He also learns that he Zikai has met Gong Yi today.


    "Zikai, if Gong Yi is the financial sponsor of the Lehua city project, then in the future, you may be a partner with Gong Yi." Song Jingye, when he Yidan gets the project of Lehua city on the day when the project starts, he will naturally become a partner with Gong Yi.


    "Well." He Zikai nodded, "it''s not an honor to cooperate with Gong Yi, but it''s also a good thing."


    "Of course, the influence of GD finance international is still good." Song Jingye said approvingly.


    "But..." He Zikai shifted the topic, "today when I had dinner, I vaguely noticed that he had something on his mind."


    He Zikai has always been very insightful. Although he has less than two hours to eat and the conversation with Gong Yi is only superficial, he still vaguely feels that he has something on his mind.


    "What''s on your mind?" Song Jingye repeats it again. Suddenly he thinks of the uncertain news last time and says, "is it related to his search for that person?"


    He Zikai shakes his head. He doesn''t know Gong Yi and his life, so he can''t infer what his worries are about.


    When song Jingye sees he Zikai shaking his head, he doesn''t know. He doesn''t want to think about some troublesome things. He doesn''t want to think about them. Besides, it''s someone else''s business, and it''s none of his business, let alone think about it.


    "Forget it, we still care less about other people''s affairs. It''s not interesting to guess and guess." Song Jingye waves his hand to indicate that the topic is over.


    He Zikai then talked to song Jingye about something else.


    After Song Jingye left, he Zikai wanted to go to the Ministry of culture to see Cheng Nuo in the name of his work. He didn''t see him for a few hours from this morning, so he missed him very much.


    But as soon as he Zikai got up and prepared to leave the office, the phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone a look, he Zikai eyebrow suddenly tight frown.


    The phone screen shows yingzi. He Zikai didn''t expect that she would call at this time.


    He Zikai put his mobile phone in his ear and said, "um..."


    "Kai, what are you doing? Didn''t disturb your work Liu Ziying on the other end of the phone is very happy, and her voice is full of sweet beauty.


    "No He Zikai replied. Hearing her familiar voice, he felt that he had not contacted her for some time. He asked, "how are you doing these days?"


    "It''s good, the only bad thing." Liu Ziying''s tone changed a little, "you''re not around me."


    Hearing the unhappiness in her voice and Jiao Didi''s complaint, he Zikai trembled slightly in his heart and quickly calmed down his emotions. Then he gently asked, "is the work over there finished? When will you be back? "


    "Almost finished, Kai, do you miss me?" Liu Ziying was excited when she heard he Zikai ask herself in such a soft tone.


    He Zikai didn''t want to hurt her excitement. After thinking about it, he still gave a "um" and obeyed her idea.Liu Ziying said happily, "Kai, I knew you would miss me. You are the one who loves me most and treats me best in the world."


    Sweet finish saying, Liu Ziying continued, "I''ll come back to you as soon as I''m finished. I''ll stick to you all the time, and I''ll never separate from you."


    Listening to Liu Ziying''s words, he Zikai felt guilty and didn''t know how to tell her about his marriage.


    Yingzi''s ability to bear is not strong, and her character is a little extreme. She is worried that she knows the news of her marriage and will make some extreme actions to hurt the people around her or herself.


    "Tell me when you come back from your busy schedule. I''ll pick you up." He Zikai finally changed the topic a little.


    "Well, I''ll be the first to meet you when I go back to Xigang city. I have to be you." Liu said, "or, maybe, I''ll sneak back and stand in front of you and surprise you."


    Liu Ziying''s voice is very sweet, like coquettish to say every word.


    In this way, he Zikai has no way. Her personality is changeable. She will do whatever she can think of, and no one can stop her.


    He Zikai admired her for her daring style.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want." He Zikai was in charge of her. Before, she was used to it. Now, even though he dotes on Nuo''er, some practices of yingzi will not be changed.


    "Well, Kai, I love you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai is no longer in the mood to see Cheng Nuo at the Ministry of culture. He sits back in his office chair and looks for a job to do. At the same time, he also waits for home after work.


    At the thought of returning home from work, he Zikai had many wonderful expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    After work in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo drove home and called an Xiaoqi.


    "Hello, who is it?" Angxiaoqi connects the phone, deliberately pull out a high profile, pretending not to know Cheng Nuo.


    "Xiaoqi, it''s me." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, obviously know the other end of the phone is intentional.


    "Who are you? I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. Sister, I''ve got amnesia. I don''t remember who you are Angxiaoqi or pull the tune said.


    "Are you sure you don''t know who I am?" Cheng Nuo said with a smile that since she was going to make a joke, he would play with her, "since I don''t know, I''ll hang up."


    Once heard Cheng Nuo say to hang up the phone, anxiaoqi immediately got serious, "I said nono, can''t you accompany me to play a little more?"


    "I''m not an actor. I''m not good at acting." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that the communication between the two people is now more normal.


    "All right, all right." Angxiaoqi also returned to seriousness and asked, "if you haven''t contacted me for such a long time, have you lived a two person world with your husband and forgotten me?"


    "Of course not." Cheng Nuo quickly explained that in fact, there is some guilt in his heart. It is really his fault that he did not contact Xiaoqi for such a long time.


    "Well, the man who forgets his friend when he sees his face." An Xiaoqi said deliberately unconvinced.


    "Well, my dear Xiaoqi, don''t be angry. Tomorrow and Saturday, let''s go shopping together. By the way, I''ll invite you to dinner. I haven''t contacted you for such a long time. I''ll apologize to you, OK?" Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    Food can never withstand temptation. When she heard the treat, an Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up in an instant, "really? Korean food, please


    "Please, I''d like to have Korean food, too." Cheng Nuo agreed.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the same place at 11:00 tomorrow afternoon, and then I''ll have dinner first and then go shopping. How about that?" Angxiaoqi quickly decided the time and place.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Cheng Nuo said that the place where I used to go shopping with an Xiaoqi was the old place where I met her, and the Korean restaurant was not far away from where I met her, which was just convenient.


    "Good drop, my dear nono. I''m so excited to see you at last tomorrow." She said.


    "Me too." Cheng Nuo said that he was driving, and it was not convenient to say too much, "Xiaoqi, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow. Bye."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai returned home and changed his clothes. Then he went downstairs and sat in the living room waiting for Cheng Nuo.


    Ten minutes later, when he heard the door open, he Zikai couldn''t wait to turn his head to look at the door.


    When he saw the figure of the little woman at the door, he Zikai felt relieved.


    He Zikai walked to the door.


    Cheng Nuo changed his slippers and hung his bag on the hanger at the porch. He saw he Zikai coming. Suddenly, like a cat with a strong sense of dependence, he Zikai naturally got into his arms.


    Hands tightly around his waist, smelling the smell of his own, Cheng Nuo is particularly satisfied.


    "Tired today?" He Zikai asked with concern.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "OK."


    I''m not tired. I just missed him for a day.


    Cheng Nuo do not know when to start, in front of this man coquettish has become a habit, want to nestle in his side, more become a kind of looking forward to the beautiful.


    "Well..." He Zikai touched her soft hair with his hand, "go to the living room and have a meal for a while, eh?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he Zikai accompanied Cheng Nuo to watch a TV play for a while, and the two talents went upstairs to have a rest.


    Back in the bedroom, he Zikai sees Cheng Nuo holding pajamas ready to go to the bathroom to take a bath. He immediately steps forward and blocks Cheng Nuo''s way.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai blankly, and doesn''t know what he Zikai''s action means.


    He Zikai stares at the little woman''s face. She looks so silly and cute that she feels It''s beautiful.


    He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo directly into his arms with his long arm and a hook.


    Cheng Nuo is unprepared, so suddenly close to the man''s strong chest.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Nuo immediately resisted and tried to push he Zikai aside with his small hand. "Let me go. I''m going to take a bath."


    "Wash together." He Zikai opened his thin lips and said slowly, "I haven''t washed mandarin duck for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is stunned, and immediately appears in his mind the scene of bathing in mandarin duck.


    "No Don''t wash with you. " Cheng Nuo directly refused to take a bath with this man. It was always him who suffered losses. He would never give up if he did not toss himself up in the bathroom and beg for mercy from him.


    He Zikai leaned closer to his face, closer to Cheng Nuo, "how? Don''t you look back? "


    Cheng Nuo''s face turned red. Even though he had nothing hidden in front of him, he remembered that he had been in the bathroom before I still feel shy."He Zikai, can you not..." Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, he Zikai was directly picked up and went to the bathroom.


    "Let me down." Cheng Nuo flapping feet, resolutely opposed to and this man Mandarin duck bath.


    However, Cheng Nuo''s resistance, in the eyes of he Zikai, is just a little cat''s dancing. He can not care.


    Finally, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo in the bathroom, staged only two people to perform and watch the picture.


    "He Zikai, you are shameless. You said it would not be like this."


    "Dear Come here. It''s comfortable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A woman wants to resist, but has no chance.


    "He Zikai, you are a big bastard in the world."


    "Noel, you say it is, then Do you love me as a jerk? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A woman''s consciousness is confused, but she still faces her heart and says a word, "love."


    ¡­¡­


    On a Saturday morning, the sun shone through the curtains, and the room still had the smell of last night''s love.


    The two lazy people on the bed are still sleeping, but the man''s hand has been encircling the woman, as if only feel the presence of a woman in his arms, he can sleep at ease.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo vaguely answered, eyelids moved several times, then slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the ceiling for a long time Leng, Cheng Nuo just sober up, is ready to stretch a comfortable.


    But at the same time of stretching, his body moved, and the pain from his lower body made Cheng Nuo frown and almost cry out.


    He Zikai felt that the woman in his arms moved and woke up. Then he opened his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo turns his face and looks at the man beside him. His teeth are itching with anger. He really wants to get on the ground and bite him.


    Last night, I tossed myself to death in the bathroom. After taking a bath, I thought I could sleep peacefully. I didn''t expect to lie on the bed. The man felt like he couldn''t get enough food. He tossed himself to sleep for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Early in the morning, he Zikai looked at her angry appearance, and began to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Cheng Nuo shook his head, blinked at the man, clenched his lips.


    When he Zikai saw the little woman in his arms, he felt a burst of heartache.


    In his mind, he Zikai suddenly asked, "is it Where does it hurt? "


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak, not only there is pain, the whole body aches, he did not look at the body, can guess, the whole body is expected to be full of his label.


    Seeing that Cheng Nuo didn''t answer, he Zikai was even more flustered.


    "Don''t move. I''ll see." He Zikai said that he would lift up the quilt to see it.


    "No..." Cheng Nuo immediately stopped, hands immediately hook the man''s neck, do not let him move, "there is no pain."


    Looking at Cheng Nuo just now, he said that he had a lot of ideas.


    Since I lived in this house, I gave him my body and my heart. Now I have given him my heart. I just looked at his face closely and clearly, and I suddenly felt happy.


    However, if there was no hotel, no unknown person took away his own Then perhaps now, I will love very much the man in front of me, even more than at this moment.


    He Zikai was stopped by Cheng Nuo and didn''t insist on going to see her. He touched her white face. His eyes were full of love for her, but he couldn''t say a sentimental word.


    Two people lie in bed for a long time, until more than 10 o''clock, Cheng Nuo dragged his body to the bathroom.


    After a quick shower, Cheng Nuo felt more comfortable. He went out of the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes. While changing clothes, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "I''ll go out later. I''ll make an appointment with Xiaoqi to have dinner and go shopping. You can eat alone at home at noon."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered. It seems that Nuo''er hasn''t gone shopping with an Xiaoqi for a long time. Since they have made an appointment, let''s go and have fun. He Zikai happens to go out in the afternoon and have some things to do.


    Cheng Nuo changed his clothes, came out of the cloakroom, went to he Zikai, printed a kiss on his cheek, and then hurried downstairs.


    He Zikai, standing by the window in his pajamas, turns to the bathroom when he sees Cheng Nuo''s car driving out of the yard and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock at noon, Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi meet at the appointed place.


    After finishing the hug ceremony, angxiaoqi and Cheng Nuo stood in place and looked at Cheng Nuo up and down. Finally, they fixed their eyes on her neck.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " Cheng Nuo doesn''t understand angxiaoqi''s eyes and doesn''t know what she means.


    "Hum..." An Xiaoqi intentionally hummed two times, in the heart already guessed a eight nine not to leave ten.


    Even though nono is wearing high collar clothes today, the mark on his neck is very obvious.


    "What?" Cheng Nuo didn''t respond.


    "Nono, life has been very nourishing recently." An Xiaoqi said deliberately, smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looks at an Xiaoqi.


    When the reaction came over an Xiaoqi''s words, Cheng Nuo''s first action was to immediately cover his neck with his hands and quickly wrap his neck with clothes.


    "Don''t cover it up. I saw it all." An Xiaoqi said with a smile that the smile on her face was not to make fun of this good sister, but to know that her life was very happy and happy for her.


    Before that, I worried that Noro''s marriage life would not be happy. After all, when she married hezijai, she didn''t love him in her heart. She loved He Tianyu. But now it seems that she doesn''t have to worry about it. She is very happy.


    I just hope that he Zikai can sincerely be good to Noro and love her for life.


    Cheng Nuo blushed and bowed his head. His expression was shy, but his heart was sweet.


    Thinking of his relationship with he Zikai and his love in his heart, Cheng Nuo felt very happy in his heart and wanted to cherish such a life.


    "Well, don''t be shy." Angxiaoqi said, stretched out her hands, help Cheng Nuo from the new finishing of the collar, also try not to let others see.


    "That''s OK. No one else can see it." Angxiaoqi said, then took the arm of process Nuo, "let''s go and have a meal. There should be a lot of people on Saturday today. Be careful to go late and have no place."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and they walk together to the Korean restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi came to the Korean restaurant. Sure enough, there were a lot of people today. They quickly found a corner by the window and sat down and began to order.


    After ordering the meal, Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi chat while waiting for the meal. Today, Cheng Nuo is in a very good mood.


    It''s just that good, when you see a person, it starts to fade away.


    Cheng Nuo did not expect to meet He Tianyu here, and there is a girl beside him.


    That girl looks graceful and graceful, whether it is wearing or body, are very beautiful, and the face under light makeup, also has a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly remembered that he had gone back to his family''s mansion last time. He Cheng and Li FangQiong talked about a few words at the dinner table. They were looking for a suitable girl to marry him Tianyu. Now, the girl around him should be"What are you looking at?" An Xiaoqi''s sudden question interrupts Cheng Nuo.


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo immediately returned to God, but also pulled back his mind, "no, nothing to see."


    Angxiaoqi saw Cheng Nuo''s uneasiness and didn''t ask any more. Instead, she looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes just now.


    When an Xiaoqi saw the person who had just sat down in the position not far away, she was also shocked.


    "Why did he Tianyu come here?" Angxiaoqi asked suspiciously, "and who is the girl opposite him? Is it his girlfriend? "


    When anxiaoqi asked, she realized what was wrong and immediately looked at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo is very indifferent. He smiles and says, "maybe it is. Last time I went back to the mansion with Zikai for dinner, I heard my elder brother and sister-in-law talk about Tianyu''s marriage."


    Cheng Nuo quietly said, do not let himself show a little care, but the actual heart, there is no care is false, after all, once, and he was so hard to remember the love, even now there is no heart feeling, do not love, but those can not erase the past, so that he can not do inner peace, not a ripple.


    Angxiaoqi moved her mouth and looked at Cheng Nuo''s indifferent expression. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She blamed herself for her mouth too fast and said a few words without thinking through her brain.


    Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi did not continue this topic. When the ordered meal was delivered, they heard a familiar voice as they were preparing to eat.


    "Nono? Angxiaoqi? Are you here? " He Tianyu has approached Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi.


    I just sat there. I wanted to look around and see the surrounding environment. Unexpectedly, I found Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi. Because there was a distance, I was not sure whether they were them. So I said hello to Mu Yiyi who had just met. I said that there were two friends I knew here. Come and greet me.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo didn''t escape, looking at He Tianyu, smiling slightly, showing a generous look, "very surprised to meet you here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    It''s really surprising that He Tianyu in his memory didn''t like Korean food very much. He liked fried rice cake best, but he didn''t like to eat it, so he didn''t ask him to eat it with him every time. He took time to eat fried rice cake with several good classmates.


    But now, he actually likes to come to this kind of shop. It seems that in four years, everyone has changed a lot. His previous habits should have changed, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer Cheng Nuo.


    She looked so indifferent that she didn''t know how to face her.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the girl not far away again. At this time, the girl is also looking at herself.


    "She is Your girlfriend? " Cheng Nuo asked naturally.


    An Xiaoqi sits there, looking at Cheng Nuo''s expression and He Tianyu from time to time. She doesn''t know what the situation is and what to say. She is afraid that her words will affect the whole atmosphere among the three people.


    "No He Tianyu looked at Cheng Nuo''s face and replied seriously, "I just met today. I have nothing to do with her."


    I agreed with my mother in a muddle headed way yesterday. When I got home, I realized that my mother had made an appointment with someone else. I wanted to go back on my promise, but my mother refused. Later, I had no choice, so I promised to meet Mu Yiyi today. After meeting, I talked with her. She said that she wanted to come here for dinner, but she could not refuse as a man. She also agreed to come here.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered and confirmed that He Tianyu was on a blind date today. He looked at the girl a few more times and commented, "she looks very good on the surface. She looks good-looking and has temperament. She should be a noble daughter?"


    Cheng Nuo remembers last time Li FangQiong said that her future daughter-in-law must be a daughter-in-law, so as to be worthy of her baby son.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s comment, He Tianyu frowned slightly. He didn''t care that an Xiaoqi was beside him. He said without concealment, "no, you know that I only have you in my heart. I can''t be attracted to other women."


    With a firm word, the atmosphere rose immediately.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly did not know what to pick up, but still did not have a bit of waves in his heart, but in his mind, he remembered the picture when he was in love, that kind of feeling.


    He Tianyu stares at Cheng Nuo like this, want to see the change of her expression, want to hear her reply more.


    As long as she cares about herself a little bit, or as long as she says something about herself and her feelings, she can promise to her in front of all the people present and say that she will love her all her life and never be separated again.


    As for muyiyi, his uncle and his family, he will try to persuade him to solve the problem, as long as Noro is willing to return to his side.


    Time, minute by second, Cheng Nuo''s eyes fixed on a quiet point not far away, he Zikai is so seriously staring at her.


    Not far away, Mu Yiyi is also a little impatient, and an Xiaoqi sitting beside them is also a little anxious.


    "That Nono, eat it quickly. The fried rice cake you like will not taste good after a while Finally, an Xiaoqi spoke, breaking the rigid scene.


    Angxiaoqi finished, looked at the girl not far away, then looked at He Tianyu and said, "Tianyu, your friend, it seems that I can''t wait. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    An Xiaoqi did not dare to conclude the relationship between He Tianyu and the girl. She could only address him as an ordinary friend.


    He Tianyu hears an Xiaoqi''s words and stares at Cheng Nuo for a long time. He feels that Cheng Nuo can''t answer his own words. He reluctantly shifts his eyes to an Xiaoqi.


    "Well, you can have a meal. I''ll be there. I''ll take the meal." He Tianyu said that it''s not good to let Mu Yiyi stay alone for a long time even if she is not attracted to her. However, from the perspective of friends, he also knows the politeness, and Noro doesn''t seem to want to answer his own meaning. He''d better go first. Anyway, there are many chances to see him in the future.


    "No, no, we''ll pay for it later." An Xiaoqi quickly waved her hand to refuse.


    "I will." He Tianyu insisted, took a look at Cheng Nuo, then said, "you eat quickly."


    With that, He Tianyu turned away and went to the position of Muyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo is eating fried rice cake, but he doesn''t feel any flavor. Maybe his mentality and mood have changed. Every piece of imported food, he feels that there is no delicious food that he would like to go to the restaurant.


    "How are you, nono?" Angxiaoqi saw Cheng Nuo''s trance and asked carefully, afraid to encounter her heart''s emotions.


    Cheng Nuo raised his head, looked at an Xiaoqi, forced to squeeze out a smile, "it''s OK."


    Angxiaoqi looked at her expression and understood her heart.


    Her heart is sad, even if she does not love He Tianyu, but because of her feelings, she can not care about He Tianyu and the girl. After all, if it is not the fate of the tease, he Zikai''s side will be her."No, if you feel bad, just say it. You still have me with me. I won''t leave you." Angxiaoqi said that she hoped that Noro would not hide and say all the words in her heart, so that she would be more comfortable, her mood would be better, and she would be at ease a lot.


    Hearing angxiaoqi''s warm words, Cheng Nuo''s eyes turn red.


    In fact, I know my feelings in my heart. The person I love is he Zikai. However, I can''t be indifferent to Tianyu''s affairs. I still care a little bit about it in my heart. These cares have nothing to do with my heart and love.


    "Xiaoqi, I just think about the past of Tianyu and me." Cheng Nuo finally said it and continued, "at the same time, I also want to live well with Zikai, because I know that the most important position in my heart is occupied by Zikai, and I will be happy and happy if I have his company every day."


    Listening to Cheng Nuo''s heart, an Xiaoqi puts down her chopsticks and reaches out to hold Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    "Nono, you''ll be happy, believe me." An Xiaoqi said definitely, "also believe he Zikai, you want happiness, he can give you."


    An Xiaoqi has a good impression on he Zikai. Although he is a king on the top, his trivia news is obviously less than that of people in the same position. Moreover, since nuono and he have been married for so long, his personality has obviously changed a lot, becoming cheerful and smiling.


    Therefore, he Zikai can give Noro happiness.


    Looking at an Xiaoqi''s affirmative eyes, Cheng Nuo also believed in his heart and nodded seriously.


    I also believe that he Zikai together, he will give himself happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Cheng Nuo''s mood is adjusted and they continue to eat with ease.


    When he Tianyu had finished his meal, He Tianyu had already settled the bill. Cheng Nuo left the table and did not go to see He Tianyu and the girl not far away. He walked out of the Korean restaurant with his bag.


    Anxiaoqi saw Cheng Nuo leave. She wanted to have a look at He Tianyu. She wanted to look at him and greet him with her eyes. She said that she and Noro had left. But when she saw the past, he Zikai just said something to the girl.


    Angxiaoqi is also not easy to disturb, also did not wait, followed Cheng Nuo, out of the Korean restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those two girls, one of them is yours Sweetheart? " Mu Yiyi looks at He Tianyu and asks.


    "Well." He Tianyu is not shy at all. He told her that she fell in love with a girl when she was in high school. Now she asked, she must have guessed that she had just said hello to Noro.


    "Now you Still in love with her? " Mu Yiyi asked, I like He Tianyu''s frankness, but since he has a loved one, he will not destroy the happiness of others.


    This nominally blind date is to know a friend!


    "Well..." He Tianyu''s answer this time, although only a simple word, but there is a kind of helpless tone.


    How about loving her? As her uncle said, she is a married woman, and her attitude towards herself makes her very cold hearted. What''s the use of just loving her?


    Mu Yiyi vaguely heard he Tianyu''s troubles, but due to the first meeting, they didn''t know each other very well and didn''t ask much.


    "We need to grasp and strive for our own happiness." Muyi said very generously, "if you love her very much, go for it."


    Mu Yiyi has some admiration for He Tianyu''s love for one of the two girls. From high school to now, after so many years, He Tianyu can still use his love so deeply. It''s not easy. He hopes that a lover will get married.


    He Tianyu did not follow muyiyi''s words, but immersed in his own thoughts and said, "if I didn''t insist on leaving, she would be mine."


    If she doesn''t leave Noro, she will always stay by her side, spoil her, love her and give her the greatest happiness as much as possible. In this way, how could uncle marry her? How could nono fall in love with his uncle?


    However, these are only if, the reality is not like this.


    Muyiyi saw sadness and regret from He Tianyu''s eyes, and guessed that his feelings were not as simple as he imagined. Among them, something must have happened? Or, there are twists and turns.


    Women are always inspired by curiosity and want to do something.


    Muyiyi had an idea in his heart. He wanted to know He Tianyu. As a friend, he wanted to enter his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo walks in the mall with an Xiaoqi''s arm and buys several new clothes. Cheng Nuo is in a better mood.


    "Nono, go over there again, and then we''ll go to the mall on the pedestrian street." Compared with shopping malls, an Xiaoqi still likes small Plaid shops, because there are many types of things there. Maybe she finds a new thing she likes and buys it without hesitation.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do." Cheng Nuo also thinks so in his mind. There are only monotonous famous brands in the mall, and the innovation of some things in the small grid shop is really novel, so he also wants to go shopping.


    "Let''s go." An Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    After a while in the mall, they went to the pedestrian street.


    At the same time, on the side of the pedestrian street, there was a car with people sitting in the car looking down at the newspaper.


    Yin Fei is standing in front of a sweet potato shop by the road, queuing up to buy baked sweet potatoes.


    Just passing by, Mr. Gong saw this sweet potato shop and suddenly ordered him to stop to buy it. He also stopped the car and came to queue up to buy it.


    Yin Fei thought that if she had not guessed wrong, Mr. Gong would have thought of Cheng Nuo. Maybe he thought that he had eaten baked sweet potato with Cheng Nuo when he was a child. Then she suddenly asked herself to buy it. These years, with Mr. Gong''s side, many of the simple things Mr. Gong ordered were related to his childhood memory, and in his childhood memory, Cheng Nuo was the most important a part.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Yin Fei took the baked sweet potato and went back to the car.


    "Mr. Gong..." Yin Fei politely addressed the voice and handed the baked sweet potato to Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi takes over the roasted sweet potato. Instead of eating it immediately, he just looks at the hot baked sweet potato in his hand.


    When I was a child, when I ate roasted sweet potato with nono, I always divided a baked sweet potato into two parts, and half for one person. She said that it was not delicious to eat a baked sweet potato by herself. If two people tasted the roasted sweet potato together, it would be delicious.


    Noro''s idea was also his own at that time, so every time I eat baked sweet potato, I will take the initiative to divide one into two parts, and give her the most part, because she is a little sister, she is her favorite girl, so I should give her more points.As time goes by, Gong Yi has been immersed in his own thoughts and can''t take it back for a long time.


    Yin Fei sits in the front row, occasionally looking out of the window, occasionally looking at the people in the back row through the rearview mirror.


    Seeing the indifference on Gong Yi''s face, Yin Fei knows that he must be thinking of Cheng Nuo at the moment.


    After a long time, Gong Yicai regained his mind and sat upright.


    Gong Yi plans to look out of the window at the streets and pedestrians to ease his mind, so he orders Yin Fei to drive away from here.


    However, when looking out of the window, the original natural line of sight is gradually attracted by a figure.


    It was a silhouette of a woman. I couldn''t see her whole face, but Gong Yi felt vaguely familiar.


    Gong Yi stares at the figure, does not move away, there is a kind of inexplicable consciousness in the brain, want to look at her.


    One second, two seconds Three seconds later, Gong Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Surprise, panic, even wonder, all appeared.


    She She Is it nono?


    Gong Yi doesn''t even blink his eyes. He stares at the beautiful image with excitement, tension and expectation.


    I wish she could turn around and see her face.


    Cheng Nuo, who is in the street shopping, has no idea that anyone will notice her. She takes an Xiaoqi''s arm and talks and walks to the pedestrian street.


    Because he wants to cross the road to the opposite side, Cheng Nuo naturally turns to look at the pedestrians and vehicles around him, looks after the road conditions and then goes to the opposite side.


    At this moment, Gong Yi, sitting in the car, finally panicked and his eyes were wide open.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi can''t sit still any longer. He puts his baked sweet potato aside at will. He opens the door immediately and gets out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Mr. Gong." Yin Fei see this scene, still a little dull, do not know what is the situation at the moment?


    Mr. Gong looks very urgent. What''s more, the name he called out suddenly just now, isn''t it


    Yin Fei guessed something, and immediately opened the door, got out of the car and went after Mr. Gong.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few minutes later, when Gong Yi ran past at the fastest speed, the girl she saw just now disappeared.


    Gong Yi stood where he had just seen Cheng Nuo standing, turning around to look for Cheng Nuo. The joy and expectation in his eyes were more intense than ever.


    Nono, it was really nono. She grew up. She was beautiful.


    Gong Yi kept saying in his heart, but no matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find the figure he had just seen.


    Yin Fei walks to Gong Yi and sees Gong Yi looking for it crazily. She also looks around.


    I don''t know Cheng Nuo. Although I have seen some pictures of Cheng Nuo when I was a child here, I think people will change as I grow up. It is estimated that Cheng Nuo has changed? So in this case, I can''t help Mr. Gong.


    After searching for a long time, Gong Yi does not find Cheng Nuo, but attracts the attention of the women around him.


    Those women look at Gong Yi with adoring eyes. Gong Yi doesn''t care at all or has no time to care. He only cares about Noro. He hopes that at this moment, he will stand in front of him, and the figure just now is in front of him.


    Yin Fei noticed the gaze of the women around her and worried that there would be women close to Mr. Gong to chat up. After all, this time she came to Xigang so long in advance, some business people refused their invitation. If this scene was known by the media or business people in Xigang, she was worried that they would make an article about it and bring unnecessary trouble to Mr. Gong.


    "Mr. Gong..." Yin Fei thought for a while, and finally reminded Gong Yi.


    When Gong Yi hears Yin Fei''s voice, he gradually suppresses his emotions and calms himself down.


    And the eyes, still looking around, do not want to give up, do not want to die, want to find Cheng Nuo.


    I''m sure that person is Cheng Nuo, the one in my heart, but just now I''ve seen her here, but it''s gone.


    Finally, Gong Yi returns to the car with disappointment and orders Yin Fei to drive away.


    On the pedestrian street, Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi pick out small pendant accessories in front of the small Plaid shop and eat the snacks they just bought. They look like simple girls who just graduated from University, carefree.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already more than six o''clock after visiting the street. They have some snacks for dinner in the snack street. Then they don''t give up and go home.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock when Cheng Nuo comes home. He Zikai sits in the living room waiting for him. He goes over and sits directly on his lap and nestles in his arms.


    He Zikai circled Cheng Nuo in his arms and looked down at her, "tired?"


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo stuffy ground head, act coquettishly to say, "be very tired."


    "A break." He Zikai said that his hands around Cheng Nuo were tight and wanted her to have a comfortable rest in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and enjoyed the warm embrace.


    Aunt LAN came out of the kitchen after dinner and was about to ask her husband and wife to have dinner. But when she saw a scene in the living room, the words she wanted to say stopped immediately, for fear of disturbing the rest time of his wife.


    Seeing aunt LAN, he Zikai reached out his hand and asked aunt LAN to have a rest when she was ready for dinner. She would clean up the dishes tomorrow morning.


    Aunt LAN nodded to make sure.


    Cheng Nuo, like a kitten, curled up in he Zikai''s arms and slept for half an hour before waking up slowly.


    "Did I sleep a long time?" While rubbing hazy eyes, Cheng Nuo said.


    "No, just for a moment." He Zikai replied that in her arms, she could sleep as long as she wanted.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, because of the hazy and dependence of his brain just waking up, he Zikai kisses him on the face naturally, and then says childishly, "I''m hungry."


    "Well, have a meal. Aunt LAN has already made the meal." He Zikai said.


    After that, without waiting for Cheng Nuo to reply, he Zikai holds Cheng Nuo horizontally and walks to the restaurant.


    Since she is so tired, don''t walk. Take her to the restaurant by yourself. After feeding her, she will go upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Nuo enjoys the care of he Zikai. For a long time, it seems that every move is like a natural one.


    Two people sit together, Cheng Nuo is very dependent on he Zikai. He Zikai feeds him to eat. He turns his head when he doesn''t want to eat occasionally, indicating resistance.


    He Zikai is not angry at all, but enjoys her appearance.


    As long as Nuo''er is by his side, he is willing to serve her.


    After dinner, he Zikai carried Cheng Nuo upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­In the next few days, everyone''s life was very quiet, everyone was busy with his own things to do, and spent every day in full.


    He Yi imperial culture department, Cheng Nuo is busy sitting at his desk, searching for information on the Internet and recording the key points of his plan on paper.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the side rang, Cheng Nuo picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number of the city''s home.


    Cheng Nuo thought for a while, but finally got through, put the mobile phone in his ear, "Hello, hello."


    "Cheng Nuo, it''s me." On the phone, came Cheng Shanshan''s voice.


    "Cheng Shanshan?" Cheng Nuo a little surprised, Cheng Shanshan this will call himself, what''s the matter?


    "What? If you can''t hear me for a few days, you pretend you don''t know me? " Cheng Shanshan plays a strange tune.


    Cheng Nuo hears Cheng Shanshan''s tone of voice, the mood also becomes bad instantly, light asks a way, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have any money. Give me a million." Cheng Shanshan blurted out.


    "A million?" Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Afraid of being heard by his colleagues, Cheng Nuo immediately stood up and walked out of the office and whispered, "I don''t have so much money, and didn''t I just give you 500000 a few days ago? Why don''t you have money again


    Although Cheng Nuo knows Cheng Shanshan''s character, she still feels incredible. Even if she pays off the debt, she can''t spend 100000 in a few days. How can she ask for money again? And there are still so many.


    "No? Cheng Nuo, are you kidding me? The woman who was the president of the Empire said that she did not have a million dollars. Who would believe that? " Cheng Shanshan a disdainful tone, completely do not believe Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Cheng Nuo stands in the corridor and is very angry with Cheng Shanshan.


    It''s true that she is a woman who is the president of the Empire, but she really doesn''t have a million yuan. He Zikai gave her that card, and he didn''t know how much the upper limit could be. Besides, he Zikai didn''t give him any other cards or money except this seemingly endless card. So now I think about it, there is really no one million yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Believe it or not, I just don''t have it." Cheng Nuo said, knowing that the money to Cheng Shanshan is a bottomless hole, she will not return it to herself. This time, I do not intend to directly give her money as soft hearted as last time.


    Cheng Shanshan hears Cheng Nuo firm words, in the heart hates Cheng Nuo to hate gnashing teeth.


    This woman just owes a lesson. When she finds the opportunity to teach her a lesson and warn her that she needs money in the future, she will have to give it to herself.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hear Cheng Shanshan''s reply and didn''t intend to pay attention to her any more. He said, "I''m not going to hang up. I still have something to do."


    Cheng Shanshan listens to Cheng Nuo''s saying, and immediately gets anxious. He calls Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo..."


    Cheng Nuo listened to the voice of the phone, hesitated, and did not immediately hang up the phone.


    "I, I asked you for money for a reason." Cheng Shanshan seized the opportunity to start a random reaction, "my mother, she is in hospital, need an operation fee, so only need a million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo shocked at the same time, open his eyes, can''t believe what he just heard.


    "What''s wrong with her? How can I be hospitalized? " Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry, this moment, all the things and doubts are forgotten.


    Cheng Shanshan heard Cheng Nuo''s rapid voice, and knew that Cheng Nuo had taken the bait and began to make it more affectionate. "During this period of time, she suffered from severe insomnia and depression, and her body was malnourished and her stomach had problems, so she has been hospitalized these days."


    Cheng Shanshan told a lie and said, "from the hospital to now, the hospital still owes a lot of money."


    Cheng Nuo heard, in the heart worried, but calm down, also thought Cheng Shanshan said these words true or false.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    Cheng Shanshan''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. He thought that what he had just said was wrong. He hastily said, "I didn''t cheat you. Really, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the hospital certificate."


    Cheng Shanshan is gambling, gambling with dangerous things whether Cheng Nuo will believe himself.


    Cheng Nuo listens to Cheng Shanshan saying that he wants to show himself the hospital certificate. He believes her words a little, but a million I really don''t have this meeting. I can''t promise her.


    "I don''t have the money you want now. Give me some time." Cheng Nuo said, and then added, "a million is a little more, I can''t give you so much, I can only try to prepare some money for you."


    After listening to Cheng Nuo''s words, Cheng Shanshan is unwilling, but there is no way. It seems that Cheng Nuo is really difficult, but how much he can get is better than not having a cent.


    "Well, you''ll have the money ready for me anyway." Cheng Shanshan said, of course, "call me when you are ready. We''ll make an appointment to meet."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer. After a while, he heard a busy tone coming from the phone. Cheng Shanshan had already hung up the phone.


    Cheng Nuo has no choice but to put away his mobile phone and walk into the office.


    After a busy day, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao come out of the office together after work, ready to go downstairs.


    "What''s wrong today, nono? It''s like you''re so worried. " Gu Yao found that Cheng Nuo''s mood was not right and asked.


    "It''s OK." Cheng Nuo reluctantly showed a smile, did not want to tell Gu Yao about Cheng Shanshan, "may be too busy recently, the state is not good a few days ago."


    Gu Yao listened to Cheng Nuo''s explanation and did not explore it again. She just said with concern, "have a rest early at night to ensure sleep."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo drove home, and as soon as he entered the living room, he heard the sound of cars in the yard.


    Cheng Nuo thought, it must be he Zikai back.


    Turning around, Cheng Nuo walks to the door again.


    He Zikai opened the door and just walked in, he saw the little woman coming towards him. Naturally, he stretched out his hands and was ready to embrace her.


    "Ah Kai..." With an affectionate cry, Cheng Nuo gets into he Zikai''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    He Zikai also hugged her and smelled her fragrance.


    Although I work in the same company every day, I can''t meet her in the company every day. I didn''t see her all day. I miss this little woman too much.


    They hugged each other for a long time before they let go of each other.


    He Zikai changed his shoes and asked, "when did you come back?"


    "Not long after I came back." Cheng Nuo replied, did not go to the living room, but stood beside he Zikai waiting for him.


    After he Zikai changes his slippers, Cheng Nuo takes he Zikai''s arm and walks to the living room together.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, they went to the dining room for dinner.


    During the meal, Cheng Nuo had several times wanted to ask what to ask, but he was nervous and didn''t know how to say it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo''s unnatural and asked.


    Hearing that he Zikai asked himself, Cheng Nuo blinked, looked at he Zikai seriously and nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked with concern.


    "That..." Cheng Nuo was a little embarrassed. After a pause, he asked, "how much money is there in the card you gave me?"¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowns slightly, and he doesn''t understand the meaning of Cheng Nuo in his mind.


    Why did she ask? Is she in urgent need of money now?


    He Zikai''s brain gradually reacts, and also guesses some things.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai asked calmly. His tone was still as gentle as usual to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered.


    "Do you need money now?" He Zikai asked that if she had not guessed wrong, she should have given it to Cheng Shanshan, and Cheng Shanshan, who had not taken away 500000 yuan for a few days before, came to see Noel again. It seems that she needs to intervene in her life.


    "Not really." Cheng Nuo said with some embarrassment that he didn''t know how to tell he Zikai the real reason. When he gave Cheng Shanshan money last time, he didn''t tell him. Would you like to tell him this time?


    Cheng Nuo thought for a moment, but finally he avoided it slightly and said, "a friend is in trouble. I have only my own card and the card you gave me, so Just ask how much your card is. "


    "A lot." He Zikai said two words, not angry Cheng Nuo to hide himself.


    I understand this woman. She is worried that if she tells the truth, she will get angry and stop her from giving Cheng Shanshan money. After all, she knows how Cheng Shanshan treats her.


    Cheng Nuo wanted to hear the number of preparation did not hear, but get a lot of such uncertain answers.


    Do not process to think, he Zikai said a lot, should be a million?


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and asked carefully, "that Can I With the money from this card, I''d like to borrow some money from my friend for emergency use


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, his thin lips moved, and said, "yes, you can do what you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Her own woman, I will never let her be wronged, hurt, everything, can be by her.


    However, if anyone tries to bully his own woman, no matter who he is, he will never let go.


    Bullying Nuo''er, I want to let that person die without a burial place.


    Listen to he Zikai said so, Cheng Nuo heart worry completely disappeared.


    "Well, thank you husband." For the first time, Cheng Nuo happily called he Zikai "husband".


    With him in, I don''t have to worry about anything. His strength and his ability will solve all his difficulties and worries.


    He Zikai called his "husband" to Cheng Nuo. He also enjoyed it very much, and his mood improved a lot.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo happily went upstairs to take a bath and have a rest.


    He Zikai went upstairs to the study. Standing in front of the window of the study, he took out his mobile phone and dialed an Lin''s number.


    "General manager he..." Anlin gets through to the phone.


    "Keep an eye on Cheng Shanshan. These days, she will meet Nuo''er." He Zikai told him that if he didn''t know for the first time, he had to do something this time.


    Cheng Shanshan such a person, very greedy, if you don''t clean up, she will find Nuo''er every day.


    "OK." Anlin replied that when the boss told him last time, he roughly planned what to do next. Now, just follow the plan.


    "Also, find Cheng Zhiming and Xia Pei, as soon as possible." He Zikai orders.


    Cheng Shanshan can''t stay with Nuo''er. Cheng Zhiming and XIAPEI are the same. The three members of the family are not allowed to get close to Nuo''er and their life.


    "Well..." An Lin replied.


    He Zikai then explained some things and then hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Nuo went to work in the company. After checking in in in the morning, he asked the Department Director for half a day off.


    Cheng Nuo sat down in front of his office and thought about it. Finally, he called Cheng Shanshan before he started working.


    "Hello." Cheng Shanshan connect the phone, a simple word has the disdain of publicity.


    "It''s me." Cheng Nuo said, "I have time in the afternoon. Let''s meet."


    "Good." Cheng Shanshan immediately agreed, tone are relaxed, "time and place I will set, will send to your mobile phone."


    Cheng Nuo listens to Cheng Shanshan finish saying, is about to say what, over there Cheng Shanshan has hung up the phone.


    Cheng Nuo speechless, also lazy to call in the past, put the mobile phone aside, began to busy work.


    In the president''s office of Heyi building, he Zikai listened to an Lin''s report, and his eyebrows were always frowning.


    "Cheng Zhiming, working in a small workshop, living It''s a mess. " Anlin said he ordered people in the first time to investigate the results.


    "And Sharpay?" He Zikai asked that Cheng Zhiming''s life today is not unexpected. Just now an Lin said that Cheng Zhiming and Xia Pei had already received divorce certificates, which made him a little surprised.


    "As a waiter in a gambling city under the name of the Song family." "However, during the investigation, I learned that she occasionally stole money from customers in her work," Anlin said


    He Zikai''s face is indifferent. What is XIAPEI like? When he first saw her in the Cheng family, he could see it.


    "Cheng Shanshan, where are you now?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    "I stayed in a five-star hotel after visiting the nightclub last night. Now It should still be there Anlin''s last words were guessed.


    He Zikai summarized and analyzed the information that an Lin said. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said quietly, "today, send someone to follow Cheng Shanshan. She may meet Nuo''er."


    After Nuo''er asked herself last night, with her understanding of Nuo''er, she is likely to meet Cheng Shanshan today.


    "Yes." Anlin already knew what to do and added, "I won''t let Cheng Shanshan have the chance to hurt his wife."


    He Zikai nodded and continued, "and I want to see them tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lin a Zheng, do not know this boss see Cheng Zhiming family to do? But it''s the quickest reaction in my head, and I say, "OK, I''ll arrange everything."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Cheng Nuo according to Cheng Shanshan hair address, came to an upscale coffee shop.


    Cheng Nuo walks into the coffee shop and looks at the decoration and style of the whole room. He has to admire Cheng Shanshan''s eyes. In such a high-end place with style, the consumption is not cheap.


    "Here..."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly heard the voice in the distance, followed his eyes to see the past, Cheng Shanshan sat there.


    Cheng Nuo takes a deep breath, straightens up and walks to Cheng Shanshan.


    "I thought you would be late." Cheng Shancheng is jealous of the fake clothes she has bought in front of her.Cheng Nuo ignored Cheng Shanshan''s words and sat down in front of Cheng Shanshan and went directly to the theme.


    "I can only transfer you 600000." Cheng Nuo said that even if he had a lot of money in his card, he could not give Cheng a million yuan. Her consistent style and exaggerated words did not believe her 100 percent.


    "600000? Cheng Nuo, are you teasing me Cheng Shanshan immediately changed his face and looked at Cheng Nuo with hatred, "600000 do you think you are sending the beggar? I spend more than that in a week. "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t care about Cheng Shanshan''s face or her words. He kept a calm look and continued, "there''s only 600000. I''ll give it to you for my aunt''s hospitalization."


    Cheng Nuo said pause, continue to say, "if not, that even."


    Before she came, she decided to give Cheng only 600000 yuan, and it was the last time. If she didn''t live on her own and still lived a life of nightclub entertainment, she would not give her any more even if she asked herself for a cent.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s intention to get up and leave, Cheng Shanshan was in a panic and stopped in a hurry, "OK, OK, I want it. 600000 is 600000."


    Cheng Shanshan said yes, but his angry eyes kept staring at Cheng Nuo. He cursed secretly in his heart that this dead girl thought that he would have the posture to marry into a powerful family? Wait, wait for one day after I marry into a rich family, I must be in front of the crowd of noble families and aristocrats, and trample her hard on her feet.


    Cheng Nuo took out his mobile phone at the same time, said, "give me the card number, I''ll transfer money for you."


    Cheng Shanshan stares at Cheng Nuo, and then takes out the bank card from the bag and hands it to Cheng Nuo.


    At this time, in the corner of the coffee shop, there is a photographer who has been holding the camera and aiming at two women not far away.


    Anlin stands next to the photographer, watching Cheng Nuo pick up the process of Shanshan''s bank card, and then operate something on the mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Anlin understands that Cheng Nuo is transferring money to Cheng Shanshan, and then takes out his mobile phone and dials out a series of numbers.


    "Hello, assistant Ann." There was a respectful male voice on the phone.


    "As I told you before, inform the bank." Anlin ordered that his boss had never made mistakes in his work.


    "OK..."


    Hang up the phone, Anlin mouth slightly up, looking at the distance Cheng Shanshan that greedy disgust expression, Anlin heart said silently.


    Cheng Shanshan, some people''s money, touch hot hand, you want to find your own way, then no one can save you.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo transfer account, will return the bank card to Cheng Shanshan, said, "turned over."


    Cheng Shanshan doesn''t believe Cheng Nuo''s words at all. He takes out his mobile phone and sees the SMS from the bank to remind him that he is at ease.


    "Hum..." Cheng Shanshan disdained Cheng Nuo and said, "Cheng Nuo, one day, I will dress better than you and have more money than you."


    Cheng Nuo is clear about Cheng Shanshan''s personal pursuit. She is not angry with her eyes and says calmly, "I wish your dream come true."


    Cheng Nuo finished, stood up, carrying the bag ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Cheng Nuo thought of what, turned around and looked at Cheng Shanshan, "and, I hope you can live independently as soon as possible, and I won''t give you another cent in the future."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo turns to leave.


    "Bah, shameless bitch." Cheng Shanshan sat there, looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, scolded, "you give me a cent, I''m not rare, but you wait, when I have no money, I will ask you to ask for it, because you are my ATM."


    Because in the coffee shop, such an elegant place, Cheng Shanshan paid more or less attention to face, and did not scold out loud.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what Cheng Shanshan''s face looks like. After leaving the coffee shop, he drives away.


    Cheng Shanshan sat in the coffee shop for a while before leaving the cafe.


    Cheng Shanshan is on the phone as he walks to a nearby self-help bank.


    "Johnny, come out for a drink tonight and call on the brothers. It''s my treat tonight." Cheng Shanshan forthright said, the smile on the face is very obvious.


    "Oh, is Shanshan getting rich recently? All of a sudden, he invited us The phone is a man''s voice.


    "That''s it. It doesn''t depend on who I am." Cheng Shanshan said haughtily, in order to Zhang Xian himself, he continued, "by the way, if you have time, help me find a new apartment. I want to rent it, and I won''t go back to that shabby place in the future."


    Thinking of the damp and dark residence in the alley, Cheng Shanshan still has psychological shadow.


    "OK, no problem. It''s on my brother."


    "Well, don''t worry about your work." Cheng Shanshan said happily, "then I won''t tell you. I''m going to go to the bank. You should call those brothers together and get together tonight."


    "OK..."


    Cheng Shanshan is very happy to hang up the phone. He is about to put his mobile phone into his bag and go to the bank to get money.


    But before the mobile phone was put in, I heard a burst of SMS ringing.


    There''s a text message coming.


    Cheng Shanshan picked up his mobile phone again and opened the SMS box to see who sent the message.


    When he saw the text message, Cheng Shanshan was momentarily confused, and his steps stopped.


    The short message was sent by the bank. According to the official statement of the bank, the 600000 transferred into this account is suspected of false transaction. At present, the bank has frozen the 600000 in this account.


    Cheng Shanshan read the text message, half a day can not respond.


    When the reaction came over, Cheng Shanshan flopped and sat on the ground, looking at his eyes empty.


    How could this happen? When Cheng Nuo transferred money just now, the transaction was successful. How can it be frozen now?


    What''s more, he said that he would invite those brothers to drink in the evening. If the money could not be withdrawn, what else would he use to buy them drinks? If they stand up, they will be angry, and they will never be friends with themselves again.


    "No..." Cheng Shanshan was greatly stimulated, unable to control his emotions, began to sit on the roadside shouting, vent his inner dissatisfaction and anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo drove through the city and headed home.


    Suddenly noticed a postcard shop on the road, Cheng Nuo felt impulsive and wanted to go to the postcard store.


    It seems that I haven''t stepped into the postcard store since I graduated from university.


    Cheng Nuo finds a parking space on the side of the road, stops the car, gets off with his bag and goes to the postcard store.


    The decoration of this shop is very simple and generous, the soft light of warm color, and the whole shop is very quiet.


    Cheng Nuo walks in and looks around. There are only a few people sitting in the leisure chair, and two couples seem to be lovers.


    Cheng Nuo takes back his sight and looks at the postcard on the wall. At the moment, there is only one person in his mind.It seems that Tianyu and I fell in love with this place after the college entrance examination. Here, I can buy a lot of postcards I like, and then sit in a corner where no one bothers me. On the back of the postcard, I write many heartfelt and love words, and then give them to Tianyu.


    And Tianyu is the same. His handwriting is better than his own, and his literary talent is better than himself. Every time he writes the language, he can move himself and make himself feel very happy.


    At that time, I felt that staying in the postcard store was a kind of happiness, because there was pure love, there was love that could be remembered and engraved on one''s heart like words, and He Tianyu''s sunny and handsome smile every time he handed his postcard.


    Cheng Nuo immersed in his own thoughts, eyes did not focus on looking at the postcard in front of him, the corner of his mouth, because of the things in his heart, and bent.


    "I''ll take these five."


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo heard a voice behind him, and the voice A little familiar.


    With curiosity, Cheng Nuo turns his head and wants to see the man who just said it.


    But as soon as he turned around, Cheng Nuo''s eyes looked at the person who had just spoken, and the two people''s four eyes were opposite.


    "Nono?" He Tianyu looks at Cheng Nuo in surprise, and has no preparation at all. "How can you be here?"


    Even though he was surprised, He Tianyu lowered his voice because of the atmosphere and environment of the store. They knew that their words could not affect others.


    "Just passing by, just come in and have a look." Cheng Nuo restrained his inner feelings and opened his mouth to answer.


    "Oh." He Tianyu answered.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two people is a little awkward.


    Each other''s hearts are clear, postcard store, carrying their past love, those memories that no one can forget, this will be very clear and clear.


    Finally, He Tianyu summoned up his courage and took a few steps forward. He stood close in front of Cheng Nuo, lowered his head and looked at Cheng Nuo. The deep feeling in his eyes was very strong.


    "Nono, my heart for you has never changed." He Tianyu said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    If in such an atmosphere, can call back nono''s heart, can let her come back to her side, I will certainly strive, strive for, get her heart again.


    Cheng Nuo''s cold face and inner emotions have been restrained. In his mind, he forced himself not to think about the past.


    "Tianyu..." Cheng Nuo quietly called out, looked up at He Tianyu''s eyes, "forget me, we It''s no longer possible. "


    Cheng Nuo is very clear that the person he loves is he Zikai. He can''t leave him in his life. Even though he occasionally misses the past and remembers the time he spent with Tianyu, he knows that these can only be memories.


    "Nono, you know I can''t do it." He Tianyu is still staring at Cheng Nuo seriously, "forgetting you is more painful than my death."


    Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly hurt, after all, once such a magnificent love, even if there is no result now, he can''t be indifferent.


    I have never thought of making him miserable. I hope he will be happy and happy. Even if the person who brings him happiness is not himself, I also feel that it doesn''t matter, as long as he is all right.


    "Then find a corner and seal my dust in that corner." Cheng Nuo pretended to be indifferent.


    He Tianyu frowned, a face of pain, "I want to put you in the heart of the most central, the deepest."


    "Tianyu..." Cheng Nuo worried that He Tianyu would say anything provocative, and quickly stopped.


    Looking at He Tianyu''s eyes, Cheng Nuo deliberately said some exciting words to let he Tianyu die. "What''s the use of putting me in my heart? All my heart is occupied by ah Kai, and what I want and hope for is ah Kai''s heart, and I am also the only one. "


    Cheng Nuo called he Zikai so affectionately in front of He Tianyu, hoping he Tianyu would give up his heart to himself.


    He Tianyu''s heart is really stimulated, looking at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, also become gradually cold.


    When can nono fall in love with someone so easily? And they didn''t get married for a long time. Even if they knew each other before marriage, how could nono love his uncle so deeply?


    So they looked at each other and did not speak again.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo finally broke the atmosphere.


    Taking back his eyes, Cheng Nuo took a look at the postcard on the wall around him, and suddenly said, "Tianyu, let''s write a postcard to each other just like before, and write our inner feelings on the postcard."


    "Good..." He Tianyu promised that he used to be happy when he and she wrote postcards. He still remembers that if he could go back to the previous things again, would nono be a little shaken? Do you want to come back to yourself a little bit?


    Cheng Nuo went to the counter and bought a postcard. Then he found a corner and sat down.


    He Tianyu did not go to sit beside Cheng Nuo. Instead, he found a seat on the other side of Cheng Nuo.


    He Tianyu lowered his head and looked at the five postcards in his hand. He wanted to write the words in his heart on the five postcards and give them all to Noro.


    He Tianyu took the pen beside him and began to write carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by minute by second. When he Tianyu finishes writing and looks at Cheng Nuo''s sitting position, there is no one there.


    He Tianyu immediately gets nervous, picks up his five postcards, gets up, and quickly walks to the seat where Cheng Nuo just sat.


    Cheng Nuo really left, and there is a postcard on the table.


    He Tianyu picked up the postcard and looked at the back.


    Elegant font, He Tianyu looked at the above words, eyes instantly moist.


    "Some people, miss, just miss. Next time I meet you, I just hope you have a good time


    He Tianyu didn''t know how he got out of the postcard store. He walked slowly to his car until he hit a pedestrian on the road. He was still holding his five postcards and Cheng Nuo''s.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than six o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo wears an apron and cooks in the kitchen with aunt LAN.


    "Ma''am, sir, I''ll be very moved to see you cook for him yourself." Aunt Lan said with a smile that there are too few virtuous women like his wife in the rich families. It''s really an honor for a husband to marry a wife.


    "As long as he doesn''t pick on my cooking." Cheng Nuo said, but the heart has a sweet feeling.


    I love him very much and want to do something meaningful and special for him. But in this family, the only thing I can do for him is dinner. I hope that he, who is used to eating delicacies, will not criticize his cooking.


    "Certainly not picky." Aunt Lan said with certainty that her face was filled with a smile, which recognized the love between her husband and wife.


    Cheng Nuo did not answer aunt Lan''s words, but happily laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, he Zikai sits in the middle of the sofa and looks at the three people standing in front of him.There are two rows of people in black standing upright, and an Lin is standing beside he Zikai. The atmosphere of the whole private room is extremely cold.


    Cheng Zhiming, Xia Pei, Cheng Shanshan, the three members of the family look at he Zikai. Only Cheng Zhiming and Xia Pei are timid, while Cheng Shanshan is still disdainful.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, general manager." Sharpay, still unable to wait, began to say, "what can I do for you to come to us?"


    Sharpay shivered with fear and tension in her heart, and the atmosphere of the room made her feel gloomy and cold.


    He Zikai didn''t say that. He looked away from the three people in front of him and looked to one side.


    Anlin saw he Zikai''s slight movement and understood what he Zikai meant. Then he looked at Xia Pei and answered her question.


    "Ms. Xia, general manager he means that your family of three will leave Xigang city this evening." Anlin spoke slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Pei looks at an Lin in a daze and can''t speak for a moment.


    Cheng Zhiming heard Anlin''s words, there was no change in his expression, and he was also surprised.


    "Leave? Why should we leave? " Cheng Shanshan does not accept, looking at an Lin fiercely against the way.


    "The city of Xigang is our country to celebrate." Anlin said definitely.


    It is generally acknowledged by all that people in Xigang are indeed he Zikai.


    Xia Pei did not dare to speak. What an Lin said was right. If he Zikai wanted to do something, he had no room for resistance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Shanshan moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he felt that he couldn''t find a word in his head to suppress Anlin''s words.


    After waiting for a while, Anlin saw that none of them spoke. Then he said, "you are more or less our wife''s family. When we send you away from Xigang City, Mr. He will also give each of you 100000 yuan, so that you will not suffer in the first place abroad."


    Anlin stopped and continued, "in the future, you will live by your own hands, and we will not give you any financial assistance. Whether you live well depends on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    An Lin made it clear that he Zikai also meant it.


    He Zikai felt that no matter what they said, they were also Nuo''er''s family, so he did not make any cruel decision to them. He only let them leave Xigang and Nuo''er''s side, so that Nuo''er''s figure would not be affected.


    My only purpose is to put the beloved little woman in the safest place. She is only responsible for the beautiful and carefree life. I will help her deal with the rest.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Shanshan suddenly chuckled twice, looking at he Zikai, "100000 yuan? He Zikai, you are really generous. I can tell you for sure that I will not leave without 10 million yuan. Don''t think I am easy to bully. "


    Cheng Shanshan knows that he Zikai has money. Since his purpose is to let him leave Xigang City, he has to earn more money in front of him before leaving Xigang city.


    Anyway, in this city, I can''t break into the aristocratic circle, and I''ve had relations with so many men. If I go to a new city and start to know the men around me again, it''s a good thing.


    After listening to Cheng Shanshan''s words, he Zikai''s fierce eyes suddenly look directly at Cheng Shanshan.


    At the same time, Anlin, without any warning, takes out a gun and points directly at Cheng Shanshan.


    Cheng Shanshan saw the gun in Anlin''s hand, scared legs a soft, immediately knelt on the ground.


    Cheng Zhiming and XIAPEI are also scared, but they dare not go forward to ask for their daughter. They never even want to block in front of their daughter to protect her daughter.


    They stood still and did not dare to move. They were afraid that as long as they moved a little, Anlin''s gun would point at him. Once a sound was heard, his life would be completely over.


    In the face of death, Cheng Zhiming and XIAPEI are selfish to protect themselves.


    "Ten million?" He Zikai repeated, "do you think you deserve it?"


    Cheng Shanshan looks at he Zikai and Anlin. He doesn''t dare to say a word. He is afraid that an Lin will kill himself in the next second.


    I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough. I still have a lot of things I want to do. I can''t die.


    "If you don''t want to leave..." He Zikai said coldly, "I will let you spend your life in prison."


    Hearing this, Cheng Shanshan finally tears out of fear, and in his heart this will, also completely believe that he Zikai really has this ability.


    "No, no, I''m going, I''m going, really going." Cheng Shanshan suddenly said excitedly.


    Some of the things I have done before have already violated the law, but I don''t want to live in a cage. That kind of life will collapse, but I am determined to live that life.


    Seeing Cheng Shanshan agree, he Zikai looks at Cheng Zhiming and Xia Pei, waiting for their reply.


    "I want to go to Turkey." Cheng Zhiming asked.


    He Zikai did not speak.


    "I, I I''m going to America. " Said Sharpay.


    He Zikai still did not answer.


    An Lin looked at he Zikai''s side face and knew his answer. Then he looked at the three people in front of him and said, "yes, now, go to the airport with our people."


    After an Lin finished speaking, two rows of people in black around him stepped forward. They were holding Cheng Zhiming. They held Xia Pei''s arm. Two others pulled Cheng Shanshan up from the ground and all walked out of the private room.


    Only he Zikai and Anlin are left in the private room.


    He Zikai looked at his watch. It was more than seven o''clock. When he thought of the little woman waiting for her dinner at home, his heart warmed a lot.


    "Send someone to accompany them abroad and make sure they leave Xigang city." He Zikai ordered.


    "Yes." Anlin replied, in fact, his mind is also so planned.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai returned home and saw Cheng Nuo wearing an apron, carrying a dish from the kitchen to the dining room.


    Cheng Nuo also saw he Zikai, with a happy smile on his face, and said, "come back, wash your hands and eat."


    I don''t know when he Zikai will come back. I''m worried that it will be too late, so I ask aunt LAN to have a rest.


    He Zikai didn''t even have time to change his shoes. He went straight to the restaurant, pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms, and then frantically sealed her lips.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo has no psychological preparation. I don''t know what happened to this man? As soon as I come back


    Cheng Nuo wants to resist, but he Zikai imprisons her two arms and doesn''t give her the chance to resist.


    Cheng Nuo feels that the resistance is fruitless, and finally doesn''t resist. Let this man go crazy.


    He Zikai has been kissing for a long time before releasing Cheng Nuo.


    "Noel, I miss you so much." He Zikai gasped in Cheng Nuo''s ear, and said.


    "Me too." Cheng Nuo was just a kiss has lost half of his reason, this will hear his voice, he has already fallen into his world.


    In the embrace of he Zikai, Cheng Nuo feels this warm and greedy embrace.


    He Zikai hugged Cheng Nuo tightly. After a long time, the two talents separated and sat down to eat together in the restaurant.¡­¡­


    The good time was going on until the day before the project started.


    He Yi Building, the Ministry of culture office, Cheng Nuo sat at his desk, busy work.


    Suddenly, the phone on the desk rang, Cheng Nuo connected the phone naturally and said, "Hello, Cheng Nuo, Ministry of culture."


    "It''s me." At the other end of the phone, he Zikai''s voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo a Zheng, don''t know he is calling oneself now why? And it''s a company phone call.


    "Come up here." He Zikai said that there was a special tenderness in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo still did not understand, "what''s the matter? It''s office time. "


    Cheng Nuo is worried that he will go to the president''s office during working hours and be seen by other colleagues. Moreover, he will be running for the Lehua city project tomorrow. He has to be familiar with the planning to ensure that the election campaign tomorrow will be safe and sound.


    "There are some things to tell you about the project of Lehua city." He Zikai said that he really wanted to tell her some attention when she was running for the project tomorrow, and that he wanted to meet this woman.


    Sitting in the office, my mind is full of the figure of this woman, this taste It''s really hard.


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo responded, thinking that he is still the first time to participate in such a large project on behalf of He Yi. He should have a good chat with he Zikai and let him tell him something he doesn''t understand.


    But these can also be said at home at night, such as when eating, sitting in the living room and watching TV.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t understand, but he hung up and reported to the Department Director. He said that general manager he wanted to go to the president''s office because of the project of Lehua city.


    Get the Department Director''s nod, Cheng Nuo this just holding the planning book, went to the top floor of He Yi building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    In the office area on the top floor, Anlin arranges the information in his position. Seeing Cheng Nuo come out of the elevator, Anlin immediately stands up and politely greets, "Madam..."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods, knowing that there are only he Zikai and an Lin in the top office area. He doesn''t care what he calls himself.


    "Mr. He is waiting for you in there." An Lin said.


    "Well, I''ll go in." Cheng Nuo answers Anlin with a smile, and then goes to the president''s office.


    Cheng Nuo knocks on the door, hears the answer inside, then opens the door and goes in.


    He Zikai did not sit in front of his desk, but sat on the reception sofa.


    Cheng Nuo goes straight to the reception sofa. There is no distance and politeness for this man. Besides, there are only himself and him in the office at the moment, so Cheng Nuo goes directly to he Zikai and prepares to sit beside him.


    He Zikai guessed Cheng Nuo''s action. When she was about to sit down, he stretched out his hand and pulled the thin woman into his arms.


    Fall in he Zikai''s arms, Cheng Nuo does not feel embarrassed, such a phenomenon between himself and him, has happened many times.


    "Tomorrow is the project campaign. What should I pay attention to?" Cheng Nuo first asked, ready to open the planning book in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s anger suddenly rose in his heart.


    Is it inappropriate for this woman to talk about work as soon as they meet?


    He Zikai took the planning in the hands of Nuo in one hand, and then he was still on the side, staring at the woman in his arms, and constantly approached, "let me eat first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is so confused that he only ate it last night. It will be


    However, he Zikai did not give Cheng Nuo a chance to think. When he sealed her lips, he also disturbed her thoughts.


    Cheng Nuo belongs to the weak side after all. After being kissed for a long time by this domineering man, Cheng Nuo almost wiped his gun and went off fire to sit on the sitting sofa.


    "He Zikai, you are an asshole." He ZiNuo arranges his clothes in a hurry.


    If he hadn''t stopped him just now, this man would have


    "You''re a jerk to your own woman?" He Zikai sat up straight and fiddled with his clothes at will.


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo replied, "this is not our home, can''t you pay attention to it?"


    Cheng Nuo is very angry with this man every time he has to fall down like a hungry wolf. Besides, he doesn''t even divide the scene. In case an Lin or someone knocks on the door to find him something, it''s estimated that he has no time to clean up the scene.


    "This building is all mine. Is this a stranger''s?" He Zikai slowly opens his mouth and looks at Cheng Nuo finishing his clothes nervously. However, he enjoys the performance of this little woman at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo glared at he Zikai fiercely. He wanted to scold him from top to bottom. Although he was here, he didn''t guarantee who would come in the next second. In such a dangerous environment, he could really


    See the small woman angry toot appearance, especially pout small mouth, how to see how to love.


    "Well, come and sit here and tell you the business." He Zikai finally compromised and motioned Cheng Nuo to sit down.


    "You must not move." Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    Cheng Nuo just sat there, and they talked about the Lehua city project.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury suite of a leisure club, Gong Yi is sitting lazily on the chair beside the French window, holding a goblet in his hand. He has drunk a lot of red wine in the glass.


    Yin Fei approaches and stands three meters away from Gong Yi.


    "No news yet?" Gong Yi opens his thin lips and opens his mouth.


    "Well, Cheng never went back to that place." Yin Fei replied, carefully looked at Mr. Gong and continued, "I have sent people to look for entertainment places like nightclubs, but I haven''t found them."


    Gong Yi''s eyes have been looking out of the window. In his heart, he is unconsciously lost.


    The project of Lehua city will start tomorrow. I will attend and participate in it. After the project is completed, I will not spend much time in Xigang City, because I will go to other countries for the following projects and arrangements.


    However, after looking for such a long time, I haven''t found Noro yet. I haven''t done the important things I''ve done this time. How can I relax in my heart?


    After waiting for a long time, Yin Fei didn''t hear Mr. Gong''s reply. After thinking about it, she still reminded her of the next arrangement. "Mr. Gong, the project of Le Hua City will start tomorrow. Our air tickets will go back to Ottawa for a banquet three days later, and then go to the United States to participate in the financial investment of the next project."


    Gong Yi listens to Yin Fei''s report. He knows all these things, but he doesn''t find Noro. Does he really want to go back?


    For so many years, I have been living away from love. Even now I am at the age of marriage, I have no intention to know the women I know. Because the position in my heart has been reserved for someone. In order to come to Xigang city to find her, I have disrupted all previous work plans, just to find her and take her away from here in the future Zi Li, accompanied by her, gave her the happy life she wanted."Yin Fei..." Gong Yi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes, Mr. Gong." Yin Fei immediately replied, lowered her head and listened to his next words carefully.


    "Throw out the Ottawa party and change the ticket." Gong Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Fei was a little shocked. Although she had guessed that Mr. Gong would do this before, she was still shocked when she really decided.


    Mr. Gong''s meaning is very obvious. He has to stay in Xigang city for some time.


    "Mr. Gong..." Yin Fei is very careful to remind, afraid to anger Mr. Gong, "Ottawa banquet, more important, this banquet, if there is no accident, we GD will cooperate in a lot of financial projects, the number of profits, at least 10 figures."


    Gong Yi looks out of the window. How can he not be clear about these things? But in his heart, Noro is always the most important.


    "You''ve been with me for so many years." Gong Yi''s tone eased down and was not as cold as before. Looking out of the window, Gong Yi said to Yin Fei, "my thoughts on Noro, you should be very clear. She is in my heart, more important than everything."


    The importance of Nono is incomparable to anyone and anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Fei moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. She just nodded and said, "Mr. Gong, I know. I''ll do it now."


    Finish saying, Yin Fei turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of a new day, people all over Xigang are talking about the city of Lehua.


    Lehua city is a large-scale entertainment place to be built in Xigang City, which contains all the food, drink and play. The citizens are looking forward to it. In the eyes of the citizens, they hope that Heyi empire will win the project, because they believe in the strength of Heyi Empire, and more believe that he Yi empire will create an international city of eating, drinking and playing, which will bring happiness to the citizens And joy.


    The meeting of Le Hua City project was held in the crape myrtle International Hotel under He Yi banner. In the early morning, the door of crape myrtle international hotel was full of media reporters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Cheng Nuo first went to the company in the morning, and then took the planning book to leave he Yi Building with he Zikai.


    Only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were the only ones who went to the Lehua city project. When their colleagues saw Cheng Nuo leave with he Zikai, they all knew that Cheng Nuo came to the president because of the project of Lehua City, so no one had to guess more.


    On the way to the crape myrtle International Hotel, Anlin sits in the driver''s seat and drives. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sit in the back row.


    Since getting on the bus, he Zikai has been holding Cheng Nuo''s hand, and Cheng Nuo has not resisted. After all, Anlin knows his relationship with he Zikai and doesn''t have to worry about anything in front of him.


    "Nervous?" He Zikai felt the sweat in Cheng Nuo''s hand and asked her.


    "A little bit." Cheng Nuo turns his head and looks at he Zikai. After all, it is the first time that he has participated in such a large project. It is inevitable that he is nervous. Moreover, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart, which seems to be nervous and also like expectation.


    "With me, don''t be nervous." He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo and says softly.


    Soft words, Cheng Nuo''s heart gradually calmed down.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded cleverly and put his head on the shoulder of he Zikai.


    He Zikai''s mouth rose slightly and enjoyed the woman''s movements.


    In this way, he and she have always been together, she is his favorite in the heart of the small woman, his own for her to hold up a day.


    The car stops at the door of crape myrtle international hotel. Anlin gets off first, then he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get off.


    Under the camera of the media, Cheng Nuo follows he Zikai and walks into the crape myrtle international hotel as a staff member.


    From time to time, he Zikai looks slightly sideways and looks at Cheng Nuo behind him.


    I really want to walk with her and even hold her hand, but I and she are in secret marriage. Except for a few people who know about it, others don''t know about it. Therefore, in such an occasion, I have to take the position of the boss to take a step forward.


    Meanwhile, in the luxury lounge of the hotel, Gong Yi stands in front of the window in a suit, looking at the scenery outside.


    "Mr. Gong, the Lehua city project will start in half an hour. Many representatives of enterprises have already gone to the conference hall." Yin Fei is not far away, reporting to Gong Yihui.


    "Well..." Gong Yi answers, this just turned around, "we also go down."


    "Well." Yin Fei nods.


    In the multi-media conference hall, no matter the media reporters, representatives of various enterprises and even people from government organs, when they saw he Zikai enter the conference hall, they all looked at him one after another.


    "Hello, Mr. He."


    "He is always good."


    He Zikai began to receive greetings from people around him. He Zikai showed indifference on his face, but nodded slightly to reply to the person who asked him.


    Cheng Nuo follows he Zikai, looking at he Zikai all the time, and doesn''t go to see the crowd around him.


    "Mr. He, our position is here." Anlin originally followed he Zikai, but he took a few quick steps forward to lead the way.


    "Well." He Zikai Ying, following the guidance of Anlin, walked past.


    In front of the circular table in front of the rostrum, he Zikai, Cheng Nuo and an Lin sat down. The sign on the table said he Yi empire.


    Other people around him saw he Zikai sit down, and they all looked for the positions of various enterprises to sit down.


    A number of enterprise representatives want to come forward to say hello to he Zikai. By the way, they say something similar to him. However, they all know he Zikai''s cold style, and no one has the courage to go forward to say hello.


    "After a while, call for He Yi and you will go on stage." He Zikai worried about Cheng Nuo''s nervousness. Looking at her, he said softly, "it''s good to play normally."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, which will not be too nervous. Seeing so many competitive enterprises around, I am very confident in my own planning, so I feel no need to be nervous.


    The conference hall is very large, and there are still 20 minutes to go before the project starts. As time goes by, Cheng Nuo feels that his heart rate is also slowly speeding up. It seems that it is not because of tension, but it can''t be said that it is because of what.


    "I want to go out and breathe." Cheng Nuo thought about it for a while, and finally put it forward. Looking at he Zikai, he waited for his consent.


    He Zikai could see from her eyes that she was somewhat different from her usual mood. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, puts the planning book on the table, gets up and walks out of the conference hall.


    Anlin looks at Cheng Nuo''s back, but she doesn''t feel that she is in a bad state. On such occasions, people who speak on behalf of the enterprise will be nervous. In my opinion, Cheng Nuo''s mood is already very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo stands in the corridor, his back against the wall, trying to recover his emotions.


    I don''t know what happened today? In my heart, I am not very worried about the election of this project, but in my heart, I can''t calm down. My heart beats fast all the time."Beauty, alone?"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo heard a voice nearby and turned around to see a man standing beside him.


    Cheng Nuo has no idea when this middle-aged man was standing beside him. He is in a black suit with a dirty smile on his face. Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Seeing Cheng Nuo didn''t answer himself, the middle-aged man continued to look at Cheng Nuo with a smile and appreciate her beauty. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "are you also here to participate in the Lehua city project? Me too. "


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to answer this man, and the smile on his face, as well as the color of his eyes, makes Cheng Nuo feel a little disgusted.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going first." Cheng Nuo finished, ready to leave.


    Originally wanted to come out to breathe, did not expect to meet this kind of people, lazy to pay attention, can only leave.


    Just after Cheng Nuo left, the middle-aged man suddenly took Cheng Nuo''s arm and said with a smile, "beauty, can you make a friend? You can give me the phone number


    "Let me go..." Cheng Nuo strongly resisted, shaking off the middle-aged man''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Cheng Nuo''s resistance so strong, the middle-aged man didn''t feel surprised. He just laughed, "ha ha, a beautiful woman like you must have been used by the boss in the company? What about selling it to me? I am also a big boss, with hundreds of millions of assets, more than enough to support you. "


    Cheng Nuo knew what kind of man he looked like. He glared at the man in front of him and said, "shameless..."


    When the middle-aged man saw Cheng Nuo scolding himself, the fire in his heart suddenly came up. He took a step forward and grasped Cheng Nuo''s arm again and squeezed it hard.


    "Let me go, you let go Me. " Cheng Nuo defied everything.


    Suddenly, the man''s arm was a strong grasp, that hand a force, the man grabbed Cheng Nuo''s hand, naturally relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    He Zikai a natural movement, will the man''s arm away at the same time, directly push the man a few meters away.


    Cheng Nuo is still struggling, exerting all his strength. When he feels that a big hand will pull him over, he touches an explanation chest.


    "Let go, you let go..." When Cheng Nuo wants to break free again, he suddenly smells a familiar smell, and his struggle stops immediately.


    Ah Kai?


    He Zikai encircles Cheng Nuo with his hand and lets her stay safely in his arms. His angry eyes stare at the man not far away.


    Anlin also stood on one side, fist tightly clenched, would like to go up to beat this man a meal.


    Is he blind? How dare you touch your wife.


    Cheng Nuo regained his mind in he Zikai''s arms, raised his head, looked at his side face, and called out affectionately, "ah Kai."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, then lowered his head and asked, "is everything ok?"


    After the woman went out, I had no mind to sit there. There was still a period of time before the project started. I finally decided to come out and find this woman. Without her around, my heart was empty.


    But just out of the conference hall, I saw the scene in front of me. I immediately regretted that I had promised her to come out, and I wanted to Kill this man.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, intimate reply, "it''s OK."


    Because of being in the corridor, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai know that they can''t be so close to each other, so as not to be seen by the people passing by.


    Cheng Nuo comes out of he Zikai''s arms and arranges his clothes.


    "Congratulations President he... " He Zikai, a middle-aged man in his heart, didn''t panic.


    Is this beautiful woman an employee of He Yi Empire?


    He Zikai looks at the man and then looks at an Lin.


    Anlin received he Zikai''s eyes and said, "if you remember correctly, he is the boss of Huake trading company."


    The middle-aged man listened to Anlin said right, scared can not help but hit a shiver, the heart is more afraid.


    It is said that he Zikai wants to make a company or a person unable to survive in Xigang city. Then the company or the person will never have a good day. Now Assistant he Zikai''s words are aimed at himself?


    "So, that, me, I didn''t do anything to her?" The middle-aged man stammered, "no, if you don''t believe it, you can ask, ask her."


    The middle-aged man finished, looking to Cheng Nuo for help.


    But Cheng Nuo didn''t look at the middle-aged man. Her sight was attracted by a figure at the other end of the corridor.


    He Zikai and an Lin don''t go to see Cheng Nuo. Their eyes are always on the middle-aged man. His actions are within the expected range of the two men.


    "She, you shouldn''t touch it." He Zikai lightly opened his thin lips and said every word with a sense of killing.


    Touch your own woman, only one end.


    Middle aged man scared legs straight shiver, do not know how to do?


    "I, I, I, I, I go first." With that, the middle-aged man immediately turned around and ran to the elevator, even the conference hall.


    Seeing the figure of the middle-aged man disappearing at the elevator entrance, he Zikai and an Lin take back their sight, and then look at Cheng Nuo.


    But when he saw Cheng Nuo''s expression, he Zikai''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and his brain was even more puzzled.


    She was OK just now, but this time, her expression was obviously very surprised. Her eyes were staring at the distance. Was she scared by what happened just now?


    At the thought of this, he Zikai felt some pain. He was not good and didn''t protect her.


    "Nuo''er, it''s OK. There is..." He Zikai said in a gentle voice, holding out his hand, trying to hold her waist to give her a sense of security, and before the word "I am" in his mouth was said, he saw Cheng Nuo''s reaction.


    Cheng Nuo seems to have not heard he Zikai''s words at all. He has been staring at the man not far away. He is Gong Yi.


    "Gong Yi..." Cheng Nuo naturally calls out Gong Yi''s name, and then an impulse runs to the man.


    He Zikai''s hand was in the air. When he was empty, he heard Cheng Nuo call out "Gong Yi."


    All of a sudden, he Zikai''s whole heart was in a daze. For the first time, Nuo''er left his side unexpectedly, and it was still so sudden, and He also called Gong Yi''s name.


    When Anlin sees such a situation, Zhang Er''s monk has no idea. He looks at he Zikai and looks at Cheng Nuo not far away.


    Cheng Nuo runs in front of Gong Yi at all costs. There are many people around him, but among all the people, he is the most dazzling one. Just like when he was a child, among his peers, he was always a shining, brilliant and excellent little boy.


    Cheng Nuo''s affectionate eyes have been fixed on Gong Yi since a long time ago. He has grown tall. He looks mature and even more handsome.When I was a child, the big brother who protected himself and the best friend he wanted to rely on most, he thought that he would never be predestined to see him again in his life. He lived in different countries and lived his own life. But he saw him here. How could he just pass by like this?


    Gong Yi walked to the door of the conference hall with a light step. He saw a woman running towards her not far away. He never paid attention to the strange woman, so he was not interested in seeing her clearly.


    When Gong Yi walks, he tells Yin Fei something.


    Cheng Nuo is ten meters away from Gong Yi. He suddenly stops and breathes heavily. At the same time, he shouts with joy, "Gong Yi..."


    With a calm voice and two simple words, Gong Yi suddenly stops what she is about to say to Yin Fei.


    This voice, some familiar.


    Gong Yi''s steps suddenly stop, and the people behind him also stop. Except Gong Yi, others look at Cheng Nuo not far away.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is pleasantly surprised. Waiting for Gong Yi to turn around, he can see his face clearly and make sure that he has not recognized the wrong person.


    Gong Yi turns his head slowly. When he sees a person not far away, his face changes.


    Nono, it''s really nono, my little girl.


    These days, it''s hard to find her, but today, it''s such an unexpected meeting


    "Gong Yi, it''s really you." Cheng Nuo smiles happily and finally dares to be very, very sure that he is Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi is happy in his heart, but the sudden scene still makes him feel a little unreal.


    Lifting step, Gong Yi walks to Cheng Nuo. With each step, he feels closer to his little girl and his happiness.


    Gong Yi didn''t notice that there were two pairs of eyes not far away, staring at himself all the time.


    Gong Yi stands in front of Cheng Nuo, lowers his head and looks at Cheng Nuo''s face seriously.


    "Little girl." Gong Yi opened his mouth and called out affectionately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Cheng Nuo''s address is not unexpected, not to mention unfamiliar. When he was a child, Gong Yi often said in his ears that he was a little girl and needed his protection. At that time, he also answered him childishly, "OK, you can protect me for the rest of my life."


    "Well, it''s me." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile. Looking at Gong Yi''s eyes, he is excited.


    I didn''t want to recall those beautiful memories of childhood for a long time, because there was a big gap between them and my current life. I was afraid that I would cry when I thought of my parents. I would think of the people who accompanied me when I was a child. So I always restrained myself from thinking about my childhood.


    But now, to see Gong Yi is unexpected. He has always been a sunny existence in his own heart, so he is happy and happy to see him.


    Gong Yi reaches out and touches Cheng Nuo''s white cheek.


    The moment of touching hands, Gong Yicai truly felt that his little girl was right in front of him. He saw her and really saw her.


    "Nono..." With a cry of excitement, Gong Yi can''t help it any longer. He takes Cheng Nuo in his arms and hugs him tightly.


    Cheng Nuo stays in Gong Yi''s arms, without resistance and without much fluctuation in his heart.


    This hug is not only a hug between friends, but also a hug from my brother who took care of myself in my childhood. So I want to have a hug with him after a long separation to prove that I have not forgotten him and miss him very much in these years.


    Yin Fei is happy to see this scene.


    This girl is Cheng Nuo. Mr. Gong has finally found his little girl. Now, Mr. Gong''s life can no longer be simple and monotonous. The colorful life will occupy Mr. Gong''s life.


    Not far away, he Zikai''s face was already dark, and his anger in his heart was burning with anger.


    Cheng Nuo, what are you doing?


    I rescued you from a scum man''s hand, and you jumped into another man''s arms?


    Cheng Nuo, how can you do this in front of me? How can I?


    He Zikai felt that his heart would explode at any time, and then it broke into foam.


    Seeing the scene at the moment, an Lin dare not say a word. He has no courage to see he Zikai. He can only look at he Zikai''s angry face with the rest of his light.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai raised his step and walked to the direction he had been watching.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yi hugs Cheng Nuo tightly, lies in her ear, and says, "Noro, these years, I really miss you very much. I really want to..."


    "I know." Cheng Nuo''s face is full of smile, such a smile, only related to joy, not to happiness, "these years, although I don''t always miss you, but I never forget you, really."


    Cheng Nuo said the truth in his heart. Because of the hard work and tiredness of his life, he did not have the mind to keep who was in his heart. If he had, He Tianyu had been in his heart for several years, but in his heart, he had never forgotten Gong Yi, because he was an indispensable person in his childhood.


    Gong Yi hears Cheng Nuo''s voice and smiles slightly. The little girl still doesn''t change. When she speaks from her heart, she always brings two real words at the end, as if she is afraid that others will not believe her.


    "Well, I know." Gong Yi replied.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and asked, "how could you be in..."


    Cheng nuozheng wants to ask Gong Yi why he is here and in Xigang. Isn''t he supposed to be in Canada?


    But Cheng Nuo''s words haven''t finished asking, feel someone has pulled oneself, pull oneself from Gong Yihuai.


    Gong Yi did not expect that someone would take nuono away. When he reacted and wanted to hold the hand, it was too late.


    His hands were empty, and he didn''t hold nono.


    Cheng Nuo staggered back a few steps, and then stood still. Looking up, he Zikai''s angry face came into view.


    Cheng Nuo just remembered that he had just been impulsive and didn''t worry about he Zikai''s feelings. What happened just now, he Should have seen it all?


    Cheng Nuo pursed his mouth and realized in his heart that he had done something wrong. He stretched out his hand and carefully grasped he Zikai''s clothes, indicating that he was wrong.


    But the next second, Cheng Nuo''s hand is pushed away by he Zikai. Although the action is not big, it is very powerful. Cheng Nuo obviously feels he Zikai''s anger.


    Gong Yi also saw the person standing in front of him at this time, but he didn''t notice he Zikai pushing Cheng Nuo away.


    "Hello, Mr. He." Gong Yi began to greet him. It''s not strange to meet he Zikai here. He is just surprised in his own heart. Why did he pull off nono?


    Did he and nono know each other?


    Cheng Nuo heard Gong Yi greeting he Zikai. He opened his eyes and asked Gong Yi in surprise, "do you know?"


    Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo, and his expression suddenly softens a lot. He nods with a smile. His words are softened a lot, "well, I know him."


    All the changes of Gong Yi have been fully observed by he Zikai.Their own women, do not need the gentleness of other men.


    "Mr. Gong, it''s not suitable for your style to make such a move in public." Every word of hezijai''s export is as cold and angry as that extracted from the icehouse.


    Gong Yi guessed from the question of Noro just now that he and he Zikai knew each other. He Zikai''s words made him more firm. They also knew each other, but their relationship


    "Mr. He, do you know Noro, too?" Gong Yi did not answer he Zikai''s answer, but asked his own doubts.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is angry at the moment. He understands his temper and character. He is worried that he will tell his real relationship with him when he is angry. After all, there will be others around him. Even if he wants to tell Gong Yi that he is married, he is not open to them.


    "Well, I work in Heyi empire." Cheng Nuo in he Zikai to answer, preempted a step to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he Zikai wanted to say was stuck in his throat. He wanted to crush the woman''s answer.


    What is she nervous about? Are you afraid to disclose your relationship with her? Afraid to let Gong Yi know?


    Cheng Nuo, how big is your heart? He Tianyu and Gong Yi can be released. What about me?


    What''s more, Gong Yi, damned, calls his own woman so kind. Who allowed it?


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s explanation, Gong Yi suddenly relaxed a lot, and the smile on his face deepened. He Zikai''s action can be understood in his heart.


    A boss to protect his company''s female colleagues, this really can make sense, it seems that he should find a chance to thank he Zikai for protecting his nono.


    "General manager he..." Gong Yi then answered he Zikai''s words just now, "if I don''t know Noro and I don''t know each other, this kind of behavior really doesn''t suit my style."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Gong Yi pauses and continues to say, "however, I have a close relationship with Noro. We are good friends since childhood. This time I came to Xigang City, I just came back to look for her."


    When he Zikai heard Gong Yi''s words, his expression did not change. In his heart, however, he felt as if he had been shot by someone. In an accident, he felt pain.


    Noel, his childhood friend? So the grapevine that Jingye said before is true. Gong Yi went to Xigang one month ahead of schedule to find Nuo''er? Looking for your own woman?


    He Zikai suddenly felt a little ridiculous. He knew Gong Yi was looking for someone, but he didn''t take it seriously. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the person he was looking for would be Nuo''er. So, in Nuo''er''s heart


    Hearing Gong Yi''s words, Cheng Nuo is moved. He never thought Gong Yi would come back to find him, but


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and immediately worries. He Zikai is angry, but Gong Yi''s words will certainly make him more angry. If he goes on, he Will you be furious?


    Realizing the danger of the result, Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi in a hurry and asks suspiciously, "are you also here to participate in the campaign for the Lehua city project?"


    "Well." Gong Yi nodded with a smile. He always treated Cheng Nuo with a gentle attitude. "I am the president of GD financial international and an investor of Lehua city."


    Cheng Nuo nodded, this will not be surprised at their own time, just hope that things do not develop to their own guess to the worst.


    "Well, go ahead. The election will start soon." Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi, and then he Zikai looks again.


    Gong Yi thinks about it too. Time is coming. However, it is hard for him to see Noro, and there is still a lot to say.


    "Nono, I have a lot more to say to you." Gong Yi is also a bit taboo, in front of he Zikai directly said to Cheng Nuo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo moved his lips, worried that he Zikai would be angry, but he still replied, "let''s go to the election first, and then we''ll meet and chat."


    Cheng Nuo thinks that he also has a lot to say to Gong Yi, but he has not explained to he Zikai about himself and Gong Yi, and his own impulse just now. Obviously, he Zikai can''t say too many words close to Gong Yi. He Zikai will be angry.


    "Well." Gong Yi nods with a smile, then turns around and signals Yin Fei not far away.


    Yin Fei is very sensible, quickly took out Mr. Gong''s mobile phone from his pocket and handed it over.


    Gong Yi took the mobile phone, handed it to Cheng Nuo and said, "Noro, save your number."


    Cheng Nuo thought it was nothing to ask for a phone number. He took his mobile phone and saved his number.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that if God wants him and Gong Yi to meet again, then he wants to keep in touch with him as a friend, because in his childhood, Gong Yi is a friend worth cherishing.


    After saving the number, Cheng Nuo returns the phone to Gong Yi.


    "I''ll go first. See you later." When Gong Yi talks, he looks at Cheng Nuo at first, then he Zikai at last, as if he is talking to two people together.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    He Zikai did not say a word.


    After watching Gong Yi and his party go in, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and intends to explain.


    "Zikai, I was just..." Cheng Nuo just opened his mouth to speak, but before he finished speaking, he Zikai passed by and walked to the conference hall.


    After he Zikai, an Lin walks to the conference hall and looks at Cheng Nuo, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo moved his mouth and could not pronounce a word.


    He was really angry. He ignored himself.


    Cheng Nuo, who always lacks the sense of security, suddenly feels very cold, but at this time, she is the only one in the corridor.


    Cheng Nuo stood for a long time, took a deep breath many times, and felt his mood stabilized a little before he entered the conference hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the campaign for the Lehua city project, everything was held according to the process. Cheng Nuo sat beside he Zikai and looked at him from time to time, but he Zikai never looked at himself.


    Gong Yi, who is not far away, looks at Cheng Nuo all the time. His expression seems to be very happy.


    It''s his turn to talk about the planning book. Cheng Nuo comes to the stage with a smile and self-confidence, and begins to tell his own plan book. Cheng Nuo does not show any nervousness during the whole process.


    He Zikai looked at the woman on the stage. In his heart, he had to admit that this woman was excellent. On such a big occasion for the first time, her performance was extraordinary, perfect to the extreme, but


    He Zikai slightly sideways his head and sees Gong Yi not far away. At the moment, Gong Yi has a happy smile on his face. His eyes have been staring at Nuo''er.


    He Zikai''s expression gradually became cold.


    No one is allowed to stare at her own woman with such eyes, and Gong Yi is no exception.


    Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo and listens to her fluent expression. She has grown up a lot, and her work is excellent. Her plan, every point of view and ideas are novel.After Cheng Nuo finished speaking on behalf of He Yi Empire, he returned to he Zikai and sat down.


    But as soon as he sat down, someone grabbed his hand under the table.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help shaking, but didn''t resist. He looked around and made sure that no one looked over. Then he was relieved.


    "Zikai, I..." Cheng Nuo wants to take this opportunity to explain to he Zikai. Even a little explanation, he Zikai also wants to put out some fire in his heart.


    "Cheng Nuo." He Zikai interrupts Cheng Nuo, his voice is very cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo an earthquake, do not know what he Zikai means?


    He took his own hand and thought he was willing to talk to himself, but just now he called himself that way, and the indifference and estrangement in his voice made him unable to figure out what he was thinking.


    In memory, he has been calling his own Nuo''er, for a long time, did not call himself Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai turned his face slightly, approached Cheng Nuo''s ear, and said, "you say, after I come to the stage, I will open our relationship and let others know that you are Mrs. he..."


    He Zikai deliberately pauses and looks at Cheng Nuo''s gradually changing expression. He seems to enjoy himself and continues to say, "what kind of scene will it be under the stage? Will your Gong Yi be shocked? "


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo was nervous and shook his head in a hurry, "no, it can''t be like this."


    Cheng Nuo immediately turned his head and looked at he Zikai. He said in a panic, "Zikai, you promised me that you would marry secretly."


    Cheng Nuo is afraid to expose his relationship with him, not because he is afraid to let Gong Yi know, but because he is afraid that his current peaceful life will be disturbed. If he Zikai is really exposed in the conference hall, from that moment on, he will have to accept everyone''s comments. Those who love he Zikai and those who specialize in digging gossip will definitely find out the source My family background, I don''t know how many offensive words and events will hit me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo is very scared. Last time, the media confirmed that he Zikai''s wife must be a well-known rich family. However, he has no connection with these things. After making public his relationship with him, he will know what will happen.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly took he Zikai''s hand and nervously said, "catalpa Kai, don''t make it public, OK?"


    Anlin is worried and looks at he Zikai and Cheng Nuo. Even though Cheng Nuo''s voice is very low, he still hears the shaking in her voice. She is afraid.


    He Zikai squints his eyes and looks at Cheng Nuo around him. He has a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Is she so afraid of publicity? Do you know about Gong Yi? Did she and Gong Yi have a relationship since childhood? At first, I thought Tianyu was the only one she loved in her heart. Now it seems that Gong Yi is more important than Tianyu in her heart.


    Just now, Gong Yi sees her every move. Gong Yi likes her, no doubt.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and waits for his answer. He is nervous and panicked, expecting him to answer quickly.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo, and doesn''t mean to answer.


    They looked at each other like this, and they could not hear what the people on the stage were saying.


    The election campaign has been in progress. Finally, He Yi Empire won the development right of Lehua city. The host of the contest invited he Zikai to speak on the stage.


    When he Zikai withdrew his eyes and got up to the stage.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly called out, "ah Kai..."


    Cheng Nuo is afraid that he will stand on the stage and disclose his relationship with him.


    He Zikai didn''t answer Cheng Nuo. He didn''t even look at Cheng Nuo. He walked to the stage with a gentleman.


    He Zikai felt a knife stabbing his heart every step of the way.


    Noel, our relationship, that''s how you feel humiliated?


    He Zikai stood on the stage and glanced around the stage. Finally, from his heart, he put his eyes on the woman he cared about very much.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo and could clearly see the tears in her eyes. In his mind, he Zikai also echoed the sound of "ah Kai" just now.


    What should I do with you, Noel?


    "I declare As soon as he Zikai opened his mouth, without any polite words of greeting, he directly entered the theme.


    Cheng Nuo''s nerves have been stretched on a string. As long as he Zikai says the next words, his inner world will surely collapse.


    Heart, also made the worst plan, marry this man, fall in love with him, you have to bear all he brought, right?


    Everyone on the stage is waiting for he Zikai''s words. I don''t know what new theme he yiempire''s president will say on this stage.


    "The Lehua city project does not require investment from GD financial international." He Zikai opened his mouth slowly, his eyes had been on Cheng Nuo, "He Yi, self investment and self construction."


    All of a sudden, the audience was quiet, and everyone could not believe he Zikai''s decision.


    The investment of Lehua city project is not a small sum of money, or He Yi has the capital capacity. But has he Zikai really considered such an important decision?


    Gong Yi also frowned. Obviously, he did not expect he Zikai to make such a decision. If this decision is certain, then it would be very funny for him to participate in the election of this project.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai, and his expression gradually changes. Until the whole person is completely relaxed, he Zikai smiles affectionately.


    Ah Kai, thank you. Thank you for not making it public.


    And, ah Kai, I love you.


    However, Cheng Nuo''s smile, in the eyes of he Zikai, is somewhat dazzling.


    I can''t do it after all, regardless of her feelings, see the tears in her eyes, my heart will hurt, very painful.


    He Zikai stepped down from the stage and sat back to his position.


    When he Zikai sat down, Cheng Nuo reached out and took his hand.


    He Zikai didn''t go to see Cheng Nuo. He looked at the front calmly and felt the temperature from her palm.


    In the host''s final closing remarks, the campaign ended, Anlin took the relevant documents on stage, and the three went out of the conference hall to have dinner at the hotel''s food and beverage department.


    ¡­¡­


    The food and Beverage Department of the hotel does not receive any guests today, only for those who participate in the project.


    He Zikai, Cheng Nuo and Anlin, who have just arrived at the restaurant, see Gong Yi coming face to face.


    He Zikai has always been indifferent. Seeing Gong Yi coming, he is not ready to take the initiative to greet him.


    Gong Yi stands in front of Cheng Nuo and looks at Cheng Nuo for a while before he looks at he Zikai.


    "Mr. He, your decision just now really surprised me." Gong Yi said.


    He Zikai sneered coldly and replied, "should everyone be surprised?"


    With that, he Zikai''s eyes moved slowly to Cheng Nuo.


    I made this decision temporarily for the sake of this woman. If the project GD of Lehua city is invested, then I can''t avoid meeting each other often. When the time comes, will not Nuo''er and Gong Yi have more opportunities to meet?How can I allow such a thing?


    He Yi, who has invested in and built the city of Lehua, has no economic worries. Therefore, this decision is just a matter of one sentence to himself.


    "So it is." Gong Yi laughs at himself that he Zikai''s decision today is really a slap in the face.


    On behalf of he Zikai, an Lin went to greet the government officials not far away. Cheng Nuo stood by he Zikai and listened to the dialogue between he Zikai and Gong Yi. Obviously, he felt that there was a sense of confrontation in their words, and Gong Yi seemed It''s embarrassing.


    "Let''s eat together, nono." Suddenly, Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without any psychological preparation, Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi in surprise. When he reacts, he Zikai looks at him.


    Heart murmured, he Zikai should not agree? If he doesn''t agree with him, he can refuse Gong Yi. Later, he can make an appointment with Gong Yi for dinner and tell him what he wants to say.


    He Zikai knows that Cheng Nuo is looking at himself. He is indifferent and does not show any emotion.


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it and plans to politely refuse Gong Yi.


    When Cheng Nuo was about to speak, Anlin had already come to he Zikai and said before Cheng Nuo, "president he, the people from the government, would like to invite you to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t expect to be so clever. He wanted to hear how this woman would choose. Now it seems that no matter how she chooses, he can''t eat the meal with her.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo''s answer for a long time. After Anlin finished speaking, he gently called Cheng Nuo.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo returns to his senses, looks at Gong Yi and says with a smile, "OK, let''s have a meal."


    Since he Zikai is going to accompany the government staff, an Lin will certainly follow him. Let''s have dinner with Gong Yi. It''s just that you can have a chat with Gong Yi and learn about his life in recent years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Well..." Hearing Cheng Nuo agree, Gong Yi is very happy. He looks at the empty position not far from his eyes and says with a smile to Cheng Nuo, "come on, go there."


    Cheng Nuo nods and takes a look at he Zikai before leaving. However, he still doesn''t see his inner emotion from his expression. Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to guess any more. He follows Gong Yi to the empty position.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi, he Zikai was angry. Then he turned and walked quickly to the government officials, with a still indifferent expression on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi sit face to face, chatting over lunch.


    Gong Yi tells Cheng Nuo about his life over the years and his current living conditions.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo also tells Gong Yi about his experience.


    Gong Yi suddenly put down his chopsticks, stretched out his hand, and took Cheng Nuo''s hand. "Noro, these years, hard work?"


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect Gong Yi to make such a move. He immediately took his hand out of Gong Yi''s hand and looked at the table not far away from him with his eyes very attentively. He Zikai''s gaze was on the table.


    In such a large restaurant, all are open style, so you can see other people on the table at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yi feels Cheng Nuo''s unnatural and thinks she is not feeling well. He immediately asks.


    "Oh, no It''s OK. " Cheng Nuo comes back to his mind and answers Gong Yi''s question, "although I''ve had a hard life these years, I''ve lived a full life, and now I have a well paid job, and I think my life is pretty good."


    "Well..." Gong Yi nods, can work in He Yi Empire, the income should be good.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that he and Gong Yi have also talked a lot about their inner feelings. The only thing he has not told him about his life these years is his relationship with he Zikai.


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo called Gong Yi and decided to tell him about it, not to hide it from him.


    "Well..." Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo''s expression and knows that she has something to say, waiting for her to continue.


    "I want to tell you something, but many people don''t know about it, so when you know it, you need to keep it secret for me." Cheng Nuo said that he did not intend to disclose his relationship with he Zikai, so in front of Gong Yi, he also wanted him to keep secret for himself.


    "Well, tell me, I''ll keep it a secret." Gong Yi nods firmly.


    Cheng Nuo also nods, this just said, "in fact, I and he Zikai are husband and wife, we married, to the outside world is hidden marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bolt from the blue in a flash, Gong Yi can''t react in his mind.


    Nono, and he Zikai? Husband and wife? So what he Zikai did just now


    Is nono married?


    How could it be? How can your little girl get married? She belongs to her own. She has already been ready to give her a happy life. She is ready to lead her hand to live together. But what she said just now


    Seeing Gong Yi''s face shocked, Cheng Nuo pauses for a moment and then continues, "I''m very happy to be with him. He has given me a home and a sense of security, and It''s good for me. "


    Thinking of the little things in life, Cheng Nuo thinks that sometimes he Zikai is really good to himself.


    "You, love him?" Gong Yi found his voice for a long time and asked.


    "Well, I love it." Cheng Nuo said firmly.


    Gong Yi suddenly has a feeling of suffocation. He immediately picks up the water cup on the table and takes a sip of water before trying to calm his heart.


    These years, I have always loved the little girl, want to protect the life of the woman, actually married.


    Ha ha, if a few hours ago, I felt that God had given me a wonderful gift to meet Noro. Now, is God giving me a bomb and breaking my heart in one second?


    Cheng Nuo vaguely feels that Gong Yi''s mood is not as good as at the beginning. In the end, he just asks him to hide the news for himself without saying more.


    After a lunch, Anlin goes to Cheng Nuo and says, "he is waiting for you in the car."


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Cheng Nuo answers Anlin. Seeing Anlin go, he takes back his eyes and looks at Gong Yi.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he is leaving. He Zikai has been waiting for himself in the car.


    "I''m leaving. When are you going back to Canada? I''ll treat you to dinner before I go back. " Cheng Nuo asks Gong Yi.


    "The time to go back has not been fixed yet." Gong Yi said that although she asked Yin Fei to book a ticket, the ticket could be changed at any time. "If you have time, call me and have dinner together."


    Just now Noro also saved his own number, so that each other has their own contact information, do not worry that they will not be able to contact each other in the future.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo nodded. "Well, I''m going."


    "Well..." Gong Yi responded. She had a lot of things to say to her, but when she got the news, she couldn''t say a lot of words. She didn''t even have a chance to express her feelings.Looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, Gong Yi''s eyes gradually wet.


    Nono, why don''t you wait for me? Why marry someone else?


    I can''t accept the fact that you and he Zikai are husband and wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo returned to the car, sat beside he Zikai, naturally took he Zikai''s arm and leaned against him affectionately.


    I know that he is angry today, so try to please him and find a chance to explain to him when he goes home.


    Anlin starts the car and slowly leaves the hotel door.


    After driving for a long distance, an Lin asked, "general manager he, is it to He Yi or?"


    "Go home." He Zikai said two words coldly. Compared with work, he really wanted to talk with this woman first.


    "Well." In response, Anlin drove to the direction of Lishui Bay.


    Back to Lishui Bay, it''s only two o''clock in the afternoon. Anlin stops at the door of the villa.


    Cheng Nuo song opened he Zikai''s arm and pushed open the door to get ready to get out of the car. Only then did he feel that he Zikai was sitting there and didn''t mean to get off the bus.


    Cheng Nuo stops and looks back at he Zikai.


    He Zikai did not go to see Cheng Nuo, but received the doubts on her face.


    "You go first." Cold to say four words, he Zikai did not even look at Cheng Nuo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is a little sad. He doesn''t feel that he is wrong about all the things that happened today. He is just impulsive about Gong Yi and fails to explain to he Zikai clearly. However, he Zikai''s attitude towards himself


    Usually he is very gentle voice, and together, he looked at himself as if not enough, today? He spoke coldly to himself, even looked at himself with disdain. Such behavior is to tell himself that he is not important at all in his heart?


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo did not entangle again, should sound, turn to get off, go to the villa.


    Cheng Nuo tried not to let himself think more, worried about thinking more, his heart will be more uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    He Zikai sat in the car, his eyes had already looked through the window at the shadow.


    Looking at her into the villa, he Zikai opened his mouth to Anlin and said, "Huake company, within three days, went bankrupt."


    Anlin had expected such a thing for a long time, "um," and did not speak again.


    "That man..." He Zikai''s mind came up with that wretched man''s face. He opened his thin lips and said, "let him get out of Xigang city."


    "Yes." Anlin replied.


    He Zikai must have something to say. After dealing with Huake''s boss, Gong Yi


    "Investigate all GD investment projects in Xigang city." He Zikai suddenly said, thought about it and added four words, "details."


    "OK." An Lin said.


    "How long?" He Zikai asked Time: if he wants to make any decision and the object is Gong Yi, then time is very important to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin heart also don''t know how long, but the boss''s words, he can not but answer, can only roughly say, "two days or so."


    "In the afternoon of the day after tomorrow, I want the result." He Zikai youyou road.


    "Well..." We can only answer Lin''an''s voice.


    He Zikai opened the door, got out of the car and went to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, he Zikai just walked into the living room and saw aunt LAN cleaning in the living room, but There was no sign of Noel.


    "You are back, sir." Aunt LAN politely said, "when I said hello to my wife just now, I knew that they came back after finishing their work earlier today, so I would not be surprised.".


    "Well." He Zikai should, and then asked, "where is Nuo''er?"


    "Madame just went upstairs." Aunt LAN replied respectfully.


    After listening to Aunt LAN, he Zikai goes directly to the stairway and goes upstairs.


    In the bedroom, Cheng Nuo has just finished changing clothes and comes out of the cloakroom. He Zikai opens the door angrily and comes in.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is angry. He doesn''t want to greet him. He wants to sit on the sofa and have a rest. After a busy morning, he will be tired.


    However, Cheng Nuo''s steps just went to the direction of the sofa, and he Zikai grabbed him.


    "Let go..." Cheng Nuo struggles, and before the word "I" is spoken out, he Zikai tries to pull him to the bed.


    Cheng Nuo lies heavily on the bed. When he wants to sit up from the bed, someone''s tall and strong body has been pressed up.


    Then, in the case of Cheng Nuo without any preparation, the overwhelming kisses, as well as the beginning of the men''s bath look.


    Cheng Nuo at the beginning of a strong resistance, want to tell him what he wants to say, and then he does not care what he wants, but the domineering man does not give himself a chance to speak.


    In the end, Cheng also gave up.


    He had seen his animal nature for a long time. This time, he was not surprised.


    He Zikai disregarded her feelings, as if only if he possessed her severely, would he feel that she was his own woman, she only belonged to himself.


    He Zikai stopped his movement until the woman under him was so tired that he Zikai held her petite body tightly in his arms, reached out and stroked her cheek.


    "Noel, you''re mine. I won''t allow any other man to touch you." He Zikai said in a low voice.


    Think of today two men touched their Nuo''er, I really want to shoot those two men.


    What kind of childhood sweetheart? What the hell? Their own women protect themselves, others roll away.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo affectionately for a long time, then kisses Cheng Nuo on his forehead and sleeps with her.


    Nuo''er, don''t get close to Gong Yi. I''m afraid of losing you.


    I''m really afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. His whole body was almost torn apart by this man, and his stomach was still very hungry.


    I don''t know when the wall lamp in the bedroom has been turned on by he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai who was sleeping with his eyes closed in front of him. Looking at him, he felt sad.


    It seems that now, no matter how the man treats himself, ignores himself and tortures himself in bed, his heart still loves him very much.


    Just like at this moment, looking at his face, I feel very happy, he is by his side, and he is also nestled in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo watched he Zikai for a long time. He was about to leave his arms carefully, get out of bed and go to the bathroom to have a bath, and then look for something to eat.


    But the body just moved, the big palm around the waist immediately increased the strength, imprisoning Cheng Nuo''s body.


    "To where?" He Zikai opened his eyes and said two words coldly.


    "Bathroom." Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai and looks at he Zikai.


    He Zikai stares at Cheng Nuo. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t mean to let her go.Cheng Nuo knows that if he doesn''t let go, he can''t go and doesn''t resist, so he looks at him quietly.


    It was quiet in the bedroom, and they looked at each other like this.


    He Zikai is never tired of seeing this woman. When he woke up before, he turned on the wall lamp and looked at her for a long time. Looking at her familiar appearance, he enjoyed it very much. He felt more satisfied when he looked at her sober appearance.


    Noel has always been by her side, she will not leave herself, never.


    "Gong Yi was a good friend of my childhood." Cheng Nuo suddenly explained, "when I was a child, he always protected me like a big brother and accompanied me."


    Cheng Nuo thinks that he Zikai''s mood is relatively calm, so he wants to take this opportunity to explain to him clearly.


    Because I love him and the family he has built up, I want to explain to him that he is the one I love, and Gong Yi is just his good friend.


    He Zikai did not speak, his eyes have been looking at the woman in his arms.


    "He was an indispensable part of my childhood, so I was surprised to see him today, and I felt a little impulsive at the moment..." Cheng Nuo stopped, blinked at he Zikai and continued, "I didn''t think about your feelings. I ran to him."


    Cheng Nuo felt that he did not do a good job. He should explain it to him first, and then go to Gong Yi. However, under such circumstances, he did not think of so much, so he was angry.


    Then, Cheng Nuo stretched out his hands and caught he Zikai''s neck.


    For such a long time, Cheng Nuo understood this man, but also knew that occasionally in front of this man, he seemed to have no way to take himself.


    Cheng Nuo politely kisses he Zikai''s mouth and says, "ah Kai, don''t be angry, OK? Next time something happens, I will not be impulsive again. I will tell you first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowns, and next time? Which other man does she want to hold?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    See he Zikai frown, Cheng Nuo fan eyes, not clear what is the situation?


    I have just spoken to him in a good voice. I''ve used it all. Why does this man frown?


    "Ah Kai, you are the only man in my heart." Cheng Nuo continues to act coquettish, small hand moves to the front, with index finger gently across he Zikai''s eyebrow, wants to smooth his frown.


    "So you can''t be angry with Noel." Cheng Nuo murmured and said softly.


    He Zikai looked at the woman in his arms, how lovely and how lovely.


    How can she bear to be angry? But


    "Gong Yi likes you, you know?" He Zikai asked that he had only seen Gong Yi twice in Xigang city. Today, the love and tenderness in Gong Yi''s eyes are too obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer.


    Does Gong Yi like himself? I don''t know, but I know very well that Gong Yi was very good to himself when he was a child. It seems that he said something about taking care of himself for a lifetime. But at that time, he only took this commitment as a promise between friends.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and knew that he could not escape this problem.


    "I''m not sure if he likes me or not." Cheng Nuo said that he really does not know. He has not seen Gong Yi for so many years. He has no idea about Gong Yi''s feelings. Moreover, he and Gong Yi did not talk about his feelings during the meal just now.


    "But." Cheng Nuo then continued to say, staring at he Zikai seriously, "I know my heart, I only love a certain overbearing man, he will put me in the palm of his hand to love, by my willful, accustomed to my character, spoil my innocence, but also like a hungry wolf every time


    Cheng Nuo''s tone is very calm, calm with the sincerity of her own personality.


    These words were heard in he Zikai''s ears and poured into his heart. All the bad things that happened today were long gone because of the baptism of these words.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo. His mood is different from that just now. In his heart, he Zikai is steadfast.


    Nuo''er, only you, but at any time my mood from Yin to Qing.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t want to wait for he Zikai to answer. He put his hands around he Zikai''s neck again, and his face was close to his jaw.


    "Ah Kai, don''t be angry, OK?" Cheng Nuo said softly.


    "Well..." He Zikai responded. He was not angry because of her actions and words.


    Hear he Zikai answer, and even if it is a word, Cheng Nuo can hear that he is not angry, his voice is gentle.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo moved happily in he Zikai''s arms.


    "Don''t move..." He Zikai suddenly said in a serious tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words and realized what he meant, he blushed instantly and dared not move again.


    He Zikai couldn''t bear to deal with this woman again. When he vented his anger in the afternoon, he couldn''t help himself. When he held her to sleep, he felt a little regret, afraid of hurting her.


    This will, my heart calm, know that her body can no longer withstand the toss, but every time will react, so considering her body, just remind her.


    With their eyes open, they lay in bed for a long time. Finally, he Zikai opened his mouth and said, "take you to the bathroom, eh?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and then said, "I still want to eat. I''m so hungry."


    Listening to the woman''s coquettish voice, he Zikai is even more nervous, as if Cheng Nuo is hungry. He is feeling for her.


    "Take a bath and eat." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers.


    He Zikai gets out of bed with Cheng Nuo and goes to the bathroom for a bath.


    He Zikai simply took a shower, then came out of the bathroom, put on his bathrobe, and went out of the bedroom to look for food downstairs.


    When he came to the restaurant, he Zikai saw the simple dinner prepared by Aunt LAN and put it on the table.


    He Zikai only took the porridge to the kitchen for a heat, and then went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo comes out of the bath, he Zikai is waiting at the door of the bathroom with a dry towel.


    "Don''t move. I''ll wipe your hair." He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo into his arms and makes her stand still.


    Cheng Nuo is very obedient, just standing still and letting he Zikai wipe his hair.


    He Zikai wiped it for a long time and made sure that his hair was no longer dripping. He put the towel aside, took Cheng Nuo to the sofa, sat down and let Cheng Nuo sit on his leg.


    After that, he Zikai began to feed Cheng Nuo with a spoon.


    "Is aunt LAN still downstairs?" Cheng Nuo asked while eating porridge.


    "No He Zikai replied, "it''s time to make dinner and have a rest.""Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, "if she is waiting for us downstairs, then I really feel guilty."


    Cheng Nuo knows that Aunt LAN is getting old. She should take good care of her health and pay attention to rest. However, he Zikai and himself sometimes have irregular time, so they are afraid to disturb aunt Lan''s work and rest time. In this way, he is too upset.


    "I told aunt LAN before that she could have a rest when she cooked the meal on time." He Zikai opened his mouth. He Zikai said that he felt guilty. Of course, he knew why. He had thought of this for a long time. When he had a meal, he told aunt LAN by the way.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods happily and looks at he Zikai''s indifferent face. He feels very happy in his heart.


    He Zikai fed Cheng Nuo porridge, worried that she was still hungry, said, "there are cakes downstairs, I''ll get them."


    "No, I''m full." Cheng said.


    "Sure?" He Zikai confirmed again.


    "Well, really." Cheng Nuo nods hard.


    He Zikai felt relieved when he saw her affirmative answer and asked, "well Sit down? Or go to bed? "


    "Sit down for a while. You''re full now. You''ll grow meat when you go to bed." Cheng Nuo Du mouth said, heart or quite care about their own body.


    He Zikai''s mouth slightly up, looking at the woman in his arms, said, "no matter how fat, I love it."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo''s heart warmed instantly. He looked at he Zikai with love and just wanted to express his love for him in his eyes.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo to bed.


    Lying in bed, Xu is the reason for sleeping in the afternoon. Cheng Nuo doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He Zikai curls up in his arms like a kitten and looks at the ceiling with big eyes.


    "Ah Kai, you didn''t eat tonight?" Cheng Nuo suddenly remembers that he Zikai was only concerned about feeding himself. It seems that he hasn''t eaten yet.


    "Well, I''m not hungry." He Zikai said that he was not really hungry, so he did not eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Really?" Cheng Nuo didn''t believe it. He turned his head and looked at he Zikai You''re not hungry at all? "


    Cheng Nuo would like to ask, he worked so hard on himself in the afternoon, consumed a lot of physical strength, is not really hungry?


    "What? Are you going to feed me with you? " He Zikai''s evil eyes look at Cheng Nuo, looking at her stupidity at the moment, but he feels that she is very beautiful.


    "No, absolutely not." Cheng Nuo immediately said, quickly take back sight, and stare at the ceiling.


    He Zikai did not speak, so quietly accompanied her.


    As long as she is around, every moment I feel is beautiful.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo suddenly thought of what, and affectionately called a voice of congratulations Zikai.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered.


    "In the Lehua city project, you didn''t let Gong Yi invest in it. At that time Are you angry with me Cheng Nuo asked suspiciously.


    "What do you say?" He Zikai has something in his words. At that time, he had already regarded Gong Yi as the enemy of robbing his own woman. How could he cooperate with him again?


    Cheng Nuo naturally knows the answer to he Zikai''s rhetorical question. It seems that this man is really overbearing and loves Jealous, but also very Be careful, but I like these.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Nuo suddenly and unconsciously giggled.


    "What are you laughing at?" He Zikai turned his face to see the woman''s smile and asked.


    Cheng Nuo this is also turned around, looking at he Zikai, "think you are very cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai suddenly had a black line on his face.


    Cute? Is this little woman using the wrong words?


    The atmosphere between them is very harmonious. Cheng Nuo takes this opportunity to ask his question carefully, "ah Kai, can I..." Have dinner with Gong Yi? "


    Cheng Nuo remembers what he said when he and Gong Yi parted today. Before he left Xigang City, he really wanted to invite Gong Yi to dinner.


    "No way." He Zikai refused without hesitation.


    Eat together? What if Gong Yi holds her hand again like today? Do you want to chop off Gong Yi''s hand, or do you want to wash the woman''s hand in the pool for an hour to remove the bacteria left on her hands?


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s reply, not happy, pouted his mouth, a small look of resentment.


    He Zikai looked at her appearance and knew that she was unhappy and had heartache. He insisted that he did not want to agree.


    "It''s just a meal. Gong Yi is my best friend." Cheng Nuo said wrongly, there are astringent sadness in the voice.


    He Zikai this is really no move, this woman a coquettish, oneself completely have no way.


    "Only once." He Zikai finally compromised, and then added, "and only lunch."


    Of course, you can''t let Gong Yi and Nuo''er go to dinner. When you think of Gong Yi''s love for Nuo''er, you can''t allow them to meet at night, even a simple meal.


    Cheng Nuo thinks, once also OK, lunch also can, as long as he Zikai agrees.


    He said hello to him this time, and he knew and agreed. Then he would not worry that he would be angry.


    "OK." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile and takes the initiative to come up and kisses he Zikai on his face.


    "Go to sleep. I have to work tomorrow, eh?" He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo in his arms and finds a comfortable place for her to lean on. It should be more than 12 o''clock, and she has to go to work tomorrow. This woman must ensure her sleep.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded his head cleverly, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in he Zikai''s warm arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, the two lazy people in bed wake up in the sound of the bell, languidly get out of bed to wash.


    After washing and dressing up, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo go downstairs for breakfast.


    Aunt LAN had already prepared breakfast. Seeing two people coming down, she said politely, "good morning, sir, madam."


    "Good morning, aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile.


    Aunt LAN nodded, "breakfast is ready. Please sit down. I''ll take it out."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Cheng said.


    "No hard work." Aunt LAN finished, and then went into the kitchen and brought out the breakfast.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat face-to-face in the dining room. Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, he Zikai ate it naturally.


    And Cheng Nuo, looking at the greasy food, suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his stomach.


    He Zikai ate a mouthful of rice, only to see Cheng Nuo has not moved chopsticks, and her expression, some unnatural.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai put down his chopsticks and asked anxiously.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and squeezed out a farfetched smile. "It''s OK. Maybe yesterday I ate too late. I can see the food. Some of them can''t eat."


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo and thought it was too. Last night when she had dinner, it was more than 10 o''clock, and she slept late. She had no appetite and was normal.


    "Well Have a glass of milk and some bread, eh? " He Zikai inquired."Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo only ate two pieces of bread and drank a glass of milk.


    Because Cheng Nuo drove his car to the company yesterday, and later went to participate in the project of Lehua City, and did not return to the company, so today, Cheng Nuo had to take Hezi Kai''s car to work.


    When Cheng Nuo and he Zikai walk out of the villa, Anlin has already driven the car into the courtyard and is waiting in the car.


    He Zikai opened the door and let Cheng Nuo get on the car first, and then he got on.


    Along the way, Anlin didn''t drive very fast, but Cheng Nuo always felt uncomfortable.


    "Zikai, open the window a little bit, I''m a little stuffy." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    Generally in front of outsiders, I seldom call him ah Kai.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, and did not care about Cheng Nuo''s address. He opened the window a little, then looked at Cheng Nuo and asked, "is that ok? If you can''t, let Anlin stop by the side of the road for a while. "


    An Lin sits in the front row, hears the conversation between the two people in the back row, and looks through the rearview mirror. He is ready to park the car on the side of the road.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "no, just blow the wind."


    With that, Cheng Nuo reached out and took he Zikai''s hand.


    He Zikai immediately held her hand, the other hand stretched out, stopped her shoulder, pulled her into his arms, let her rely on himself.


    Cheng Nuo feels the wind coming in from outside. It''s better to stay in he Zikai''s arms and enjoy the comfort.


    When he arrived at the underground parking lot of He Yi Building, Cheng Nuo was worried that he would meet colleagues from the Department. He Zikai made an appointment with him. He Zikai got off the car first and took the elevator. Five minutes later, he Zikai got off again.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the office, Cheng Nuo in a hurry at the door card, is ready to go to his work place, suddenly "bang", Cheng Nuo feel something on the top of his head.


    Subconsciously stops, Cheng Nuo blocks his head with his hand. He doesn''t know what the situation is at the moment. The surrounding is more quiet.


    Until Cheng Nuo slightly opened his eyes and saw the red gags floating down from the top, Cheng Nuo was more surprised, but there was no worry and fear in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Immediately, I heard the laughter of colleagues around.


    "Congratulations, Cheng Nuo."


    "Talented woman from the Ministry of culture, congratulations on winning the project of Lehua city."


    "Nono, you are the best." Standing in the crowd, Gu Yao yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo straightens up and looks at his colleagues around him, and then he reacts little by little. It turns out that they are celebrating for themselves. They celebrate the project that Yidi won the city of Lehua yesterday.


    "Cheng Nuo, you are excellent." The new director looked at Cheng Nuo and said that he had fully recognized Cheng Nuo''s ability.


    "Director, I still have a lot to learn." Cheng Nuo said modestly.


    Then he looked at you again and couldn''t help looking at Gu Yao. He said to everyone, "the success of the Lehua city project is the credit of all the people in the Ministry of culture, as well as the credit of general manager he. If we judge merit and reward, it should belong to all of us."


    Listening to Cheng Nuo, everyone in the Ministry of culture is very happy.


    Since Mi Ying left the Ministry of culture, the atmosphere of the Ministry of culture has been much better. The relationship between colleagues has also become closer. We all get along well together and work more easily and smoothly. Everyone in the Ministry of culture likes this kind of atmosphere.


    We are joking, active for a while, on their own to busy with their own work.


    Cheng Nuo sat down in front of his office and chatted quietly with Gu Yao and several colleagues around him.


    "In other words, Cheng Nuo, the project of Lehua city ended at noon yesterday. Why didn''t you go back to the company?" Asked a colleague nearby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton was nervous. Yesterday, he and he Zikai went home. However, he couldn''t tell his colleagues, but for a moment, he couldn''t find any other reasonable reason.


    "It must be that Mr. He took a half day off for his hard work recently." Gu Yao comes out in a hurry to help Cheng Nuo round the court.


    As soon as we heard Gu Yao''s words, they all nodded in approval.


    "Well, not only give Cheng Nuo half a day off, but also take three or five days off to let Cheng Nuo have a good rest at home." A colleague said.


    "That''s right. People like us in the Ministry of culture are the hardest. They don''t know how many brain cells are going to die out of a plan. The company should be better for our welfare." Other colleagues followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the seven words and eight words of colleagues, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao look at each other, and they both smile.


    After chatting for a while, we all started to work with self-knowledge.


    Cheng Nuo is busy in the morning. After finishing work at noon, Cheng Nuo is free. After sorting out the information on his desk, he goes to lunch with Gu Yao.


    Sitting by the window of a fast-food restaurant, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao chat while eating.


    "Noro, after working with Zikai yesterday, did you go home?" Gu Yao asked.


    "Well, something happened yesterday. He was in a bad mood, so he went home." Cheng Nuo to be honest, feel nothing to hide from Gu Yao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao was stunned, and then thought of the hearsay that he Zikai announced a shocking thing yesterday, that is, the front page headline of today, He Yi empire will invest in the project of self built Lehua city.


    "Because he was in a bad mood, he decided to invest in the project of self built Lehua city?" Gu Yao asked.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Gu Yao''s eyes and nodded, "well, I was surprised by this decision."


    Cheng Nuo can clearly remember the scene at that time. He was extremely afraid that he Zikai would disclose his relationship with him. When he was waiting in panic, his words were waiting for him. His fear was gone, but later he reflected and thought about it carefully. His decision was also very surprising.


    Gu Yao seemed to have nothing to make a fuss about. He just shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "anyway, Zikai has a lot of money. If he wants to invest in his own construction, let him do it. Anyway, after the completion of the project of Lehua City, he Huihui is the only operator. Then the profit he will get will not be a small sum."


    After listening to Gu Yao''s analysis, Cheng Nuo feels that it is. Although the investment is very large in the early stage, the income will be very optimistic when Lehua city is really open to the outside world.


    "Well, his decision, of course, has his reason, and I have no opinion." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he had a man who adored himself suddenly. When he made this decision, it was not necessarily because of Gong Yi? You''ve been thinking about this for a long time, haven''t you?


    Cheng Nuo thinks it must be like this. Since he has known he Zikai for such a long time, his IQ and EQ are absolutely superb. Gu Yao can think of such a simple idea, and he must have thought of it for a long time.


    Later, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao talked about other topics. They talked about their physical condition.


    "Yao Yao, how are you? Illness No recurrence Cheng Nuo asked with concern, this period of time because he was too busy, did not ask her physical condition.


    Gu Yao smiles and shakes his head, "very good, as long as do not run, do not do strenuous exercise, stimulate the heart, will not relapse.""Well, that''s good." Cheng Nuo was relieved, but he did not forget to tell him, "remember to take medicine on time. If you are in financial difficulties, please tell me that I will help you."


    His usual expenses are the card he Zikai gave him, but the money in his salary card has not been moved. If Gu Yao needs it, he can lend it to her.


    "Thank you so much, nono." Gu Yao said with a smile, "the former college students, there are not a few contact sisters, there are a few contact, only you in my side, the best for me."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak. It can be seen that Gu Yao still has something to say and wants to hear her finish.


    "My condition is stable now, and the medicine I take is not imported from abroad, but some western medicine from China. Therefore, the cost of medicine is not expensive and I can afford it myself." Gu Yao said that for herself and for her family, her current medicine expenses are no longer a burden.


    "Well, as long as the disease does not recur, one day it will be completely recovered." Cheng Nuo gives Gu Yao confidence.


    In her heart, Gu Yao is a big sister in many things. She takes care of herself and accompanies her. However, in some things, she loves this thin girl because of her physical condition and worries about the consequences of any unexpected situation I can''t imagine, so I want to try my best to help her.


    "Well, that''s what my mother said." Gu Yao said happily, his mind is looking forward to the future, "when I fully recovered, I also get up early every day to go to the park to exercise, exercise."


    Cheng Nuo listen to Gu Yao''s words, heart is bitter, for this only a few years older than her own girl, fitness exercise is a luxury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "I''ll go with you. We''ll run together and go to the gym." Cheng Nuo followed Gu Yao''s words, giving her more confidence and courage to live happily.


    "Well, nono, we agreed. This is our agreement." Gu Yao said.


    "Well Our agreement. "


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Cheng Nuo takes Gu Yao''s arm and returns to He Yi mansion.


    But just walked to the door of He Yi Building, Gu Yao suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    "Nono, I forgot to buy stomach medicine for my father. He has a bad stomach these two days. He told me to buy some stomach medicine for him when I go back today." Gu Yao said that she had planned to buy some stomach medicine when she passed the drugstore after lunch, but it would come to the door of the company before she remembered.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the time, there was still some time to go to work in the afternoon, and then said to Gu Yao, "I''ll accompany you to buy it."


    "No, it''s quick to buy a stomach medicine. Go back to the office first." Gu Yao said that he had to catch a bus home from work in the afternoon, so he wanted to buy a good medicine at noon and left in a hurry in the afternoon.


    Cheng Nuo looks around at the in and out of He Yi staff, and then thinks about the quiet atmosphere in the office, which will not want to go back to the office.


    "Why don''t I wait for you here? It''s time to blow the wind and bask in the sun. Go and buy some stomach medicine." Cheng Nuo knows Gu Yao''s character. Sometimes she is stubborn. Since she doesn''t let herself accompany her, she doesn''t stick to it. But standing here and waiting for her is OK!


    Gu Yao looked at Cheng Nuo''s expression and felt that she didn''t want to go back to the office. She nodded and said, "well, you wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    "OK, don''t worry. You can slow down." Cheng Nuo reminds Gu Yao that she is worried that she will run when she is in a hurry. If the heart is stimulated by that time, what happens after Not so good.


    "Well, I noticed." Gu Yao smiles and gives Cheng Nuo a reassuring smile, and then turns to the drugstore.


    Cheng Nuo is standing next to the entrance and exit of Heyi building, enjoying the people around and enjoying the beautiful weather while waiting for Gu Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Gu Yao, with stomach medicine in her hand, was not walking fast or slow. She kept her usual speed and walked to the door of Heyi building.


    Just as Gu Yao just walked to the door of Heyi building and was ready to walk to Cheng Nuo, suddenly, a figure came out of the building and attracted Gu Yao''s eyes.


    Gu Yao looked at the man''s face. In a flash, Gu Yao''s whole body was nervous. His mind was blank and his steps stopped.


    One second, two seconds Three seconds later, Gu Yao quickly reacts. Suddenly, she turns around and runs away in the direction she just came. Her steps are much faster than before. Her heart rate has already accelerated.


    Gu Yao had an idea. She immediately found a corner where she could hide. She ran over. Her back pressed against the wall and breathed heavily. The only worry in her heart was that she was afraid of being discovered by the man just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye walks out of the Heyi building with elegant demeanor, but he doesn''t expect to see Cheng Nuo at the gate of He Yi building.


    Since I have met my sister-in-law, how can I pass by?


    Song Jingye, with a ruffian smile on his face, walks towards Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes did not look at the door of the building, but looked not far away, looking for Gu Yao''s figure. He also wondered when Gu Yao would be back.


    "Beauty, are you waiting for me?" Song Jingye stands behind Cheng Nuo with a bad smile on his face.


    Cheng Nuo heard a voice behind him, and then he shivered and turned to look.


    When he sees song Jingye, Cheng Nuo''s nervousness is relaxed.


    "Jingye? Why are you here? " Cheng Nuo asked in surprise. After asking, he seemed to have guessed. He continued to ask, "come to find Zikai?"


    What do you say? In the whole Heyi building, in addition to knowing your husband and you, as well as Anlin, who else do I know? " Song Jingye puts his hands in his trouser pockets and says it easily.


    Suddenly something comes to his mind. Song Jingye makes a surprised expression and continues to add, "Oh, I almost forget that I know two beauties at the front desk."


    Cheng Nuo and song Jingye have been in contact with each other several times, getting used to the ruffian appearance when he doesn''t talk about business.


    Song Jingye is a typical playboy, but once he gets serious, he can be as serious and indifferent as he Zikai.


    "It seems that He Yi''s attraction to you is still the two beauties at the front desk." Cheng Nuo followed song Jingye''s words and joked.


    "No, the most attractive person to me is the beautiful woman standing in front of me at this moment." Song Jingye continues to say with a smile.


    "Well, less poverty." Cheng Nuo knew that he was being garrulous and didn''t intend to be serious with him. Then he changed the subject and asked, "how can you leave? Have you had dinner with Zikai? "


    "You care about me? Or do you care about your husband? " Song Jingye joked first, then replied, "I came in the morning and talked to him about some things. If he still has something to do, I will go first.""So neither of you ate?" Cheng Nuo asked, this heart some worry he Zikai.


    "Hmmm..." Song Jingye replied, "but I''ve made an appointment. Now I''ll go to dinner. You''d better pay more attention to your husband. His workaholic character is not easy to change for a while. You have to educate him slowly."


    Cheng Nuo listens to song Jingye''s words, and cares more about he Zikai.


    After that, Cheng Nuo and song Jingye have a chat, say hello, and song Jingye leaves.


    Sitting in the corner of Gu Yao, the breathing has been stable, side body, still carefully looking at the figure, eyes are not willing to leave for a second.


    He was very happy when he talked to nono. I think he must have been very happy these years?


    And at the moment, his back looks so handsome and stylish. Therefore, there should be a lot of women pursuing him, right?


    Looking at the figure sitting in the car, and then the car started slowly to leave, Gu Yao is still not willing to take back his sight, eyes, already red.


    Jingye, you should be very happy? You must live a happy life, happiness must make me jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao adjusts her mood. When she comes to Cheng Nuo, it is ten minutes later.


    "Yao Yao, have you bought the medicine?" Cheng Nuo asked Gu Yao.


    "Well, I got it." Gu Yao nods to answer, two people this just entered He Yi mansion.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao return to the office. Cheng Nuo sits in front of his office and thinks about what song Jingye said just now. He thinks for a long time. Finally, he takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to he Zikai.


    "I saw Jingye just now. He said you didn''t eat. Now, hurry to eat."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the text message sent out, and then locked the screen, did not put the phone aside, but held it in his hand, waiting for he Zikai to reply to the message.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    He Zikai''s SMS reply very quickly, Cheng Nuo hears the mobile phone ring, immediately opens the mobile phone to see the unread text message.


    "Are you ordering me?"


    A question, Cheng Nuo thought, without hesitation, immediately replied: Yes, I order you, now, immediately, to eat.


    Cheng Nuo reply tone some tough, but the heart is completely all about the men''s concern and worry.


    He sat in such a high position, busy every day, the heart must bear a lot of things, because of this, he should pay attention to his body, eat on time, otherwise, he will certainly I love his hard work.


    This time, Cheng Nuo sent a text message, and after a while, he replied.


    "Yes, my queen Noel."


    Looking at a few words in the mobile phone, Cheng Nuo even giggled, as if staring at the mobile phone, you can see he Zikai in like his salute and obedience.


    "Nono, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Nearby colleagues see Cheng Nuo''s appearance, ask with curiosity.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo immediately regained consciousness. He looked at his colleague awkwardly and said with a smile, "Oh, well, I have someone I like."


    "When you look at your expression, I was in love with my husband when I was young." Colleagues around said.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, not to pick up colleagues, but put away the mobile phone, ready to do the work in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo returns home. He Zikai has not come back yet. Cheng Nuo goes upstairs to change a home clothes. Then he goes downstairs and sits in the living room waiting for he Zikai.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Nuo is watching TV while waiting for he Zikai. Looking at it, Cheng Nuo unconsciously leans on the sofa and falls asleep. His head is tilted to one side.


    He Zikai came home, changed his shoes and came to the living room. When he saw his little woman sleeping on the sofa, he frowned tightly.


    She''s tired from work today? You can sleep on the sofa.


    He Zikai walks lightly to Cheng Nuo and sits down. His hands carefully want to help her over and let her fall into his arms to sleep.


    But just met her, his action has not moved much distance, saw her awake.


    Cheng Nuo opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Here you are


    "Well." He Zikai answered and asked, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    If she is tired, she can go back to her room and go to bed. She can wait for her to wake up and have dinner together. How can she sleep on the sofa? It''s so hard.


    "No, I was waiting for you while watching TV, but I didn''t expect I fell asleep Cheng Nuo sits up straight, explaining, and creeping into he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai listened to her sweet voice, and the feeling that she nestled in his arms. There was no blame in his heart. It was too late to love him.


    Holding her, he Zikai said gently, "when you are tired, go upstairs to have a rest, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo answers obediently, still don''t forget to rub in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai hugged her and smelled her. It was like a day''s hard work, but not so tired.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, they went to the dining room for dinner.


    He Zikai did not sit opposite Cheng Nuo for dinner tonight, but sat beside her, eating by himself and feeding her food.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Cheng Nuo felt that there was no taste. When he Zikai fed the meal again, Cheng Nuo turned his head and refused to eat.


    "No more?" He Zikai asked. He was puzzled. She didn''t eat much food tonight. How could she be full so soon?


    "Well, I don''t want to eat any more." Cheng Nuo replied, blinking at he Zikai.


    He Zikai looked at her eyes and finally didn''t force her to eat. He just said, "we won''t eat. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods, and he Zikai goes upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    They lie on the bed after taking a bath. Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. He has some anorexia, especially greasy food and meat food. He feels very tired today.


    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and leaned into he Zikai''s arms, ready to go to sleep.


    After a while, Cheng Nuo vaguely felt someone''s hand on his body began to swim restlessly.


    Cheng Nuo''s mind clearly he Zikai''s action, but today he is really tired, even the strength to open his eyes.


    "Ah Kai, don''t move. I''m very tired." Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and said softly.


    He Zikai couldn''t control it for a long time. He wanted to eat this woman. But when he heard her voice weak, so soft and tired, how could he bear to toss her?


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and finally only after kissing her for a long time, he carried her to sleep.¡­¡­


    Two days later, he Zikai sat at his desk in the president''s office of He Yi Building, browsing the stock market changes in his computer.


    Outside the office, Anlin sits in front of his desk. After connecting the phone and sorting out some materials, he takes the information and goes to the door of the president''s office. He knocks on the door. When he hears the answer, he opens the door and goes in.


    An Lin stands in front of he Zikai''s desk and hands the document to he Zikai, and then reports one by one.


    "General manager he, Huake has gone bankrupt. The man left Xigang city last night." After finishing speaking, Anlin looked at the documents he had just handed in and continued, "this is the project that GD is currently investing in Xigang city."


    He Zikai did not answer Anlin, picked up the document and began to look through it.


    After a while, Anlin saw he Zikai finished reading the document, and then asked, "general manager he, there is Gong Yi How to do it? "


    He Zikai slightly narrowed his eyes, and his mind was also difficult to decide.


    I didn''t forget what happened on the day of the Lehua city project. Now I think of it, I am angry with Gong Yi. However, Nuo''er says that Gong Yi is her best friend. If you target Gong Yi, then Nuo''er Will you be angry?


    Anlin looks at he Zikai and doesn''t answer. He doesn''t ask any more. He has been waiting.


    "Take these materials first." He Zikai suddenly sends the data back to Anlin.


    Anlin immediately takes over the information, but also has doubts in his heart.


    Does the boss mean not to target Gong Yi?


    He Zikai stopped for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "he is a friend of Nuo''er, for the time being Don''t interfere in his affairs. "


    Because Nuo''er doesn''t intend to target Gong Yi at present, but it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t targeted Gong Yi all the time. If he has some thoughts on Nuo''er that he shouldn''t have, he will certainly attack.


    No matter who has ever thought of herself, no matter who has ever thought of her, she will never disappear.


    Anlin completely understood the meaning of he Zikai, nodded and replied, "OK, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    In the afternoon, in the office of the Ministry of culture, Cheng Nuo finished his work and was planning to go to the tea room to have a rest and have a cup of coffee.


    But before he left the office, he heard the voice of the director.


    "Cheng Nuo, can you send this document to the administration department?" The director said, with a file bag in his hand.


    Cheng Nuo turns to look at director, think, had to nod to agree.


    With the documents, Cheng Nuo takes the elevator to the administration department.


    On the level of the administrative department, Cheng Nuo delivers the documents. As soon as he leaves the administrative office, He Tianyu is not far away.


    "Nono..." When he Tianyu saw Cheng Nuo, he was surprised and hurried to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo knows it''s too late to dodge, so he has to face it.


    "Why are you here?" Cheng Nuo looks at He Tianyu and asks, the tone is like talking to ordinary friends.


    "Find a colleague in the administration department to deal with it." He Tianyu said that his eyes started from noticing Cheng Nuo and kept looking at Cheng Nuo.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo nods, feeling that He Tianyu will stand face to face with some embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Cheng Nuo continued to speak.


    With that, Cheng Nuo turns around to go to the elevator and return to the Ministry of culture.


    But as soon as Cheng Nuo turns around, He Tianyu grabs his arm.


    "Nono, why did you leave early that day at the postcard store?" He Tianyu suddenly asked about that day.


    I wrote a lot of heart to nono, but I didn''t have a chance to give her. In addition, I was too busy these days and I didn''t have time to go to the Ministry of culture to find her. I would meet her by accident here. Of course, I have to seize the opportunity and time.


    Cheng Nuo tries to struggle with He Tianyu''s hand, but he doesn''t get rid of it. He Tianyu can only pull him.


    "If I have something urgent to do, I''ll go first." Cheng Nuo replied, looking at He Tianyu with an indifferent face, without showing any emotion.


    He Tianyu listened to Cheng Nuo''s explanation, and her cold expression, in the heart astringent pain.


    Their own nono, should not use this way to treat themselves, she so, he will be very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that He Tianyu didn''t speak, Cheng Nuo struggled twice again and said at the same time, "Tianyu, you let me go. You let other colleagues see the bad impression."


    Now I''m in the corridor, and people come and go from time to time. Some colleagues in the company know He Tianyu''s identity. If seen by those who know, he will become the leading gossip star in the whole Heyi building.


    "I won''t let it go." He Tianyu firmly said, "how about letting other colleagues see it? It is a fact that I love you. I wish I could announce to the whole world that I love you, and I will guard you for the rest of my life. "


    "Tianyu, you..." Cheng Nuo is annoyed by He Tianyu''s entanglement, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Are you sure you can guard her?"


    All of a sudden, at one end of the corridor, there was a faint voice with a special chill.


    He Tianyu and Cheng Nuo hear the voice, they are surprised at the same time, but do not turn to look.


    Because by listening to the sound, they know who is not far away.


    Standing not far away, he Zikai lifted his step and walked towards Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu.


    Anlin follows he Zikai, but he is worried that the scene will not be unbearable.


    I was accompanying my boss to the administrative department to inspect the work, but I had not yet arrived at the administrative department. As soon as I stepped out of the elevator, I saw he Tianyu holding Cheng Nuo''s arm. Suddenly, the boss''s mood, needless to say, was already gloomy.


    Hearing the footsteps, Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is approaching. He is worried that he Zikai will be angry and wants to break free of He Tianyu''s arm again.


    However, still fruitless, He Tianyu tightly grasped Cheng Nuo''s arm without any intention of letting go.


    He Zikai stands between Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu, then moves his eyes slowly and puts his eyes on the arm of He Tianyu holding Cheng Nuo.


    "Tianyu, I will be angry with your aunt like this, you know." He Zikai''s every word, said very calm, but it seems to be warning, angry, angry.


    He Tianyu knows the meaning of his uncle''s words, but he has no intention to let go.


    I worry that once you let go of Noro, you will never get back.


    "Uncle." He Tianyu was not afraid of this uncle at all, and faced it bravely, "then you should know that I love Noro. Four years ago, we were very much in love with each other."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect that He Tianyu would say such words. The past memories have always been the pain in his heart. When he heard he Tianyu''s words, his heart suddenly turned to the sea. Four years ago, the feeling of love at that time seemed to appear clearly in front of him.


    "Ah..." He Zikai chuckled, his eyes fell on the nephew, and then he said, "four years ago, she was yours, but..."


    He Zikai''s tone gradually changed and said, "now, she is mine."Six words, the tone is very heavy, he Zikai''s expression also changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu saw his uncle angry, his eyes, more and more terrible.


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo hastily draws back his thoughts. He doesn''t dare to recall the past. He only worries about whether he Zikai will make any impulsive actions next?


    "Tianyu, let her go." He Zikai''s opening was a direct command. His deep eyes were staring at He Tianyu from just now on.


    Just now, I saw Noel break away from his hand. I should have not.


    If Tianyu still doesn''t let go, he can''t care about the relationship between his uncle and nephew. He can still handle him.


    He Tianyu looked at his uncle''s expression, but finally he was afraid, and his hand slowly loosened.


    Cheng Nuo feels that He Tianyu''s hand has no strength. He immediately shakes off He Tianyu''s hand, moves two steps to the side, and stands behind he Zikai.


    He Zikai turned to his face and looked at the woman behind him. After confirming that she was ok, he looked at He Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, for such a long time, can''t accept the fact that you have an aunt?" He Zikai asked in a very hard tone.


    "I''ll never take it." He Tianyu replied with heart, to let himself accept the fact that Noro is an aunt, he can''t do it, never do it.


    He Zikai was not surprised to hear what he Tianyu said. He was going to say something, but he Tianyu said it first.


    "Uncle, my aunt, you should know who it is." He Tianyu looks at his uncle.


    Liu Ziying''s story, except for that time when she wanted to tell Noro. After her uncle interrupted her, she didn''t say any more. However, she always thought that the person her uncle loved must not be Noro. Even if he was good to Noro now, it was definitely not love.


    Uncle in the heart of that person, from a long time ago, on the unforgettable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Liu Ziying was a daughter-in-law who had been chosen and recognized by her grandmother when she was sober. She was also a woman who thought her uncle would marry home in the future. However, due to the changes of various things over the years, and Liu Ziying has been abroad, she is not so sure. But now in order to compete for nono, it seems that Liu Ziying is the only girl in her uncle''s previous love history It lived in his heart.


    He Zikai''s face became more ugly, "Tianyu, if you don''t want to die, just shut your mouth."


    I have never told Nuo''er about yingzi, which is the only thing I worry that Nuo''er will know. So who dares to say it without his permission, he will not let that person go.


    He Tianyu saw his uncle''s face change. For a while, he didn''t know what to say and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, several people came into the corridor. When they saw he Zikai standing there and others around, they all nodded to express their greetings to he Zikai and hurried past he Zikai.


    He Zikai knew it was inconvenient to talk here. He turned his head and looked at the little woman around him. He said coldly, "follow me to the office."


    With that, he Zikai strode to the elevator.


    Cheng Nuo did not answer he Zikai''s words, but proved his answer with his actions.


    He Tianyu didn''t even look at him. Cheng Nuo turned around and quickly followed he Zikai''s steps and walked with him.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, Anlin leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the top office area, Cheng Nuo just out of the elevator, wrist was pulled by someone, directly pull himself into the office.


    Cheng Nuo is used to he Zikai''s tyranny and doesn''t resist. He follows his steps and walks in a hurry.


    As soon as they entered the office, he Zikai slammed the door. Then he pushed Cheng Nuo against the back of the door. One hand held Cheng Nuo''s shoulder, and the other held Cheng Nuo''s waist.


    "So fond of being with my nephew?" He Zikai asked.


    See her and Tianyu together, he will be crazy, can not do calm treatment, blind.


    Because they know their past love, angry Tianyu entangled her at the same time, more worried about her, will change heart, will want to go back to Tianyu.


    "No, by chance." Cheng Nuo to tell the truth, his heart does not want to have any relationship with He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu once had a strong love. After meeting him again, the love gradually became less intense, and I knew in my heart that I fell in love with the man in front of me. Therefore, for myself, the position occupied by the man in front of me in my heart is more important than Tianyu.


    "I can pull you by chance?" He Zikai continued to ask, "if I don''t see it, do you plan to have intimate behavior?"


    Looking at he Zikai''s angry and angry face, Cheng Nuo changed his thinking for a moment, and suddenly he was not worried at all.


    Then, Cheng Nuo smiles, hooks his hands around he Zikai''s neck and says, "ah Kai, are you jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His mind was said face to face, and he Zikai was more angry.


    Seeing that he Zikai''s face is even worse, Cheng Nuo is not worried at all, on the contrary I''m very happy.


    "Even if you don''t see it, Tianyu and I will not have intimate behavior." Cheng Nuo then answered he Zikai''s words, and finally added, "because I know that I am his aunt."


    Such a fact, Cheng Nuo has always reminded himself that, after a long time, he has built a protective net in his heart. When facing Tianyu, this net will naturally rise to protect himself and keep the distance between himself and Tianyu.


    Cheng Nuo''s words, listen to he Zikai''s ears, or more satisfied.


    As long as this woman does not change her mind, she has nothing to worry about.


    Although he Zikai was satisfied in his heart, he did not intend to let go of the woman. He pressed her on the back of the door and kissed her for a long time before releasing her.


    A few days ago, a Gong Yi made himself angry. Today, he ran into her and Tianyu, the little woman. Why can''t she settle down?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo came home to have dinner together.


    Today''s dinner, Cheng Nuo still eat very little, when he Zikai sandwiched a piece of chicken for her to eat, Cheng Nuo refused, but also retch.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " He Zikai noticed her movement and asked.


    "No Cheng Nuo feels a little uncomfortable, but seems to have no, can only say no, "maybe just ate too fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was a little puzzled. She didn''t eat fast when she fed her rice.


    "Well, I don''t want to eat any more. Please eat quickly and I will accompany you." Cheng Nuo interrupts he Zikai''s conjecture and pushes the bowl in front of him to the dining table. Then he takes his mobile phone and begins to play mobile phone games. While playing, he Zikai has dinner with him.


    He Zikai saw such a Cheng Nuo, also as usual, like a small child, love to play, the heart also did not care too much.


    After dinner, they sat on the balcony for a while and went upstairs to have a rest.As soon as Cheng Nuo came out of the bath, he Zikai caught him at the door of the bathroom, and then carried him to bed, ready to enjoy other delicious dishes at night.


    These days, holding her to sleep every night, that kind of feeling that only can''t eat is too bad. Tonight, I must make this little woman beg for mercy.


    "Ah Kai, I''m very tired." Cheng Nuo a weak look said.


    Just now, when I took a bath in the bathroom, I wanted to go to bed. I had no energy to play with him.


    "Noel, tonight, just for once." He Zikai lies down in Cheng Nuo''s ear and whispers.


    I really can''t bear it. If I don''t eat her for two days, something has already protested, not to mention it has been several days.


    "But very tired." Cheng Nuo is really tired and has no strength at all.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s appearance, he Zikai can''t bear to be forced, and finally he depends on her to let her sleep comfortably in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the alarm rings in the morning, Cheng Nuo continues to sleep as if he didn''t hear the alarm.


    He Zikai turns off the alarm and sleeps with Cheng Nuo for five minutes. He is puzzled to see that the woman in his arms still doesn''t wake up.


    Usually, when she hears the alarm, the woman is noisy in her arms and doesn''t want to get up. Then she sleeps in bed for a while and wakes up. But today There was no movement in my arms.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called softly, "Nuo''er, get up."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo faintly heard he Zikai''s voice. His little hand patted he Zikai on the shoulder and said, "it''s so annoying. I want to sleep."


    Seeing that the woman in her arms was really tired and wanted to sleep, he Zikai continued to ask in a low voice, "really tired? So don''t go to work today and rest at home, eh? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Well, you ask for leave." Cheng Nuo agreed at once, without hesitation.


    "Good..." He Zikai replied.


    She wants to go to work, do not want to go to work, stay at home for a few days does not matter, a day, a month, a year, she has no opinion, as long as she is happy.


    He Zikai printed a kiss on Cheng Nuo''s forehead and got out of bed to wash in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai came to the company, just sat in the office ready to review the documents, received a call from the old man.


    "Dad..." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Well, have you been busy lately?" He peixu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Fortunately, I''m not too busy recently." He Zikai said that he couldn''t guess what happened when the old man called early in the morning.


    "Well, if you''re not busy." When he peixu heard his son say that he was not too busy, he felt more relaxed. He continued, "well, this Saturday night, I had a dinner with some old friends. The host was me. You can take Cheng Nuo and come home. The place of the dinner is in the mansion."


    When he Zikai heard the old man say that, the first thing he thought about was Nuo''er. He and Nuo''er are now in secret marriage. If there are many people at the dinner party, Nuo''er will certainly not go.


    "Dad, is this dinner party crowded?" He Zikai asked.


    "Not much, just a few of my friends, then our family, and no one else." He peixu said.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, thinking that since there are not many people, and all of them are old friends of his father, those uncles and uncles also know each other, so it is not inconvenient to take Nuo''er with them. If Nuo''er still has concerns at that time, he Zikai will say that Nuo''er is his girlfriend when he introduces him to them. At that time, they will not pay too much attention to Nuo''er.


    "That''s settled. Come back on Saturday night." He peixu said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo woke up, it was more than 11 o''clock. He kneaded his hazy eyes and got out of bed to wash.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Nuo went downstairs in a family uniform and wanted to eat something. He was already hungry.


    Aunt LAN has just finished her lunch. I don''t know when her wife will go downstairs to have dinner. She plans to clean the living room first and wait for her wife to come down and then eat.


    But as soon as aunt LAN walked out of the kitchen, she saw Cheng Nuo go downstairs.


    "Madam..." Aunt LAN took the initiative to greet, with a smile on her face.


    "Well, aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo responds with a smile to Aunt LAN.


    "Lunch is ready. Would you like to eat now?" Aunt LAN asked.


    "Well, I''m already hungry." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he was very happy that Aunt LAN had already made lunch.


    "Well, you can wait in the dining room, and I''ll bring it to you right away." Said Aunt LAN.


    Cheng Nuo nods.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Cheng Nuo texted Gu Yao while eating lunch. He vaguely remembered asking he Zikai to ask for leave in the morning. He didn''t know whether he had asked for leave for himself. So he wanted to ask Gu Yao to see what was going on in the company.


    "Your husband''s assistant called the director directly and said," don''t worry, it''s OK. "


    Looking at Gu Yao''s reply, Cheng Nuo laughs foolishly, and suddenly feels that his worry is indeed unnecessary. Who is he Zikai? He has the final say in the whole empire, and how can he do it if he asks for leave?


    "Well, my husband is at ease when he works."


    Cheng Nuo will send this message out, soon, back to Gu Yao''s reply.


    "It seems that the couple are in love. They should be happy all the time, nono."


    Cheng Nuo smile deeper, reply: Yes, Yao Yao, you will also find their own happiness, we will be happy.


    At this time, Gu Yao over there was happy and Sadness.


    Own happiness? Will that happiness come again? A long time ago, I pushed that happiness away. I should Won''t come again?


    ¡­¡­


    A beautiful day soon arrived in the evening. Cheng Nuo sat on the sofa watching Korean opera while waiting for he Zikai to come back for dinner.


    I had lunch at about 12 o''clock in the afternoon, but I felt hungry at the meeting more than 3:00 p.m., but I asked aunt LAN to cook a simple meal and ate it myself. But it was only six o''clock and I felt hungry again.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly took a glance at the clock on the wall, looked at the direction of the door, and then looked back at the TV screen.


    "It''s almost seven o''clock. Why hasn''t Zikai come back?" Cheng Nuo murmured, a little sulky in his heart.


    I haven''t seen him for a day. I''ve been thinking about him since the afternoon. It will be so late that he doesn''t come back.


    Cheng Nuo found that what he could not do is to be idle, and he would think a lot of things when he was idle. He usually worked hard at his own work, even if he could not see him in a day, he would not miss it. He thought he could see him at home. It was a kind of expectation. But today, he was very busy at home. He.When the door of the villa opens, Cheng Nuo immediately responds and looks at the door.


    When he Zikai''s figure is seen, Cheng Nuo can''t help it any longer.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo exclaimed excitedly. He stood up from the sofa and even forgot to wear his shoes. He ran directly to he Zikai.


    He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo running over and naturally stretched out his hands to embrace her.


    But when he saw the little woman running over barefoot, he Zikai''s face suddenly sank down.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t notice he Zikai''s face change. He got into his arms and held him around his waist. He enjoyed his smell.


    Even though he Zikai''s face was a little heavy, he still held the woman in his arms and felt the reality.


    "Why are you back so late? Did you go to see another woman? " Cheng Nuo murmured and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned and frowned slightly. Did he see another woman? Which eye did she see another woman? But


    "Well, I came back after meeting other women." He Zikai deliberately followed her meaning.


    I heard before that women''s mind is very delicate, and will be cranky, now, I really realized.


    this little woman stayed at home for only one day, and asked such silly questions. Is she too busy today?


    But when she asked, she felt comfortable. At least, she cared about her contact with other women, which showed that she had her own.


    Hearing he Zikai''s reply, Cheng Nuo immediately pushed he Zikai away from him. After that, he looked into his eyes and said, "which woman did you see? Why did you see her? "


    Cheng Nuo''s sudden actions and questions, let he Zikai some unprepared, do not know how to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s face, he Zikai is worried that she will get angry and dare not joke any more.


    "Well, no woman." He Zikai told the truth, and then took Cheng Nuo''s petite body into his arms. "Today, I''m busy. It''s already six o''clock after I''ve finished reading the documents, so I''ll hurry back to this point."


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms and asks in a stuffy way.


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t think so, but his answer just now made him nervous.


    "Well, really." He Zikai replied.


    Because he believed him, Cheng Nuo naturally believed his words, nodded in his arms, and said nothing more.


    When he Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo was not angry, he felt relieved, but suddenly he thought of something and his face sank again.


    Immediately, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo in his arms and walked to the living room sofa with her. At the same time, he asked coldly, "why don''t you even wear shoes?"


    "I was in a hurry just now, so I forgot." Cheng Nuo fluttered his eyes and looked at he Zikai innocently.


    In the eyes of he Zikai, there is no way to blame this little woman.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, they went to the restaurant for dinner.


    During the meal, he Zikai thought of the matter that the old man called in the morning and told Cheng Nuo by the way.


    "Noel, on Saturday afternoon, we went back to the mansion. In the evening, there was a party at the mansion, which was hosted by dad and invited some of his friends." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo stops eating porridge. After receiving information in his head, he responds for a while, and then asks, "well Is there a large family on Saturday night? "


    "Not much, just some of dad''s friends, no media and outsiders." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that since all the people who come to the mansion are friends of the old man, they must have a good relationship with the he family. In this way, even if they know their relationship with he Zikai and understand their secret marriage with he Zikai, they will not talk to the public, let alone disclose to the media to do articles.


    "Well, we''ll go back on Saturday afternoon." Cheng Nuo agreed.


    He Zikai nodded, knowing that Cheng Nuo was worried, he said, "when I go back, I will tell those uncles and uncles that you are my girlfriend, so they will not care too much about you. Dad and big brother are clear about our secret marriage, and naturally they will not say anything more."


    He Zikai believes that his family won''t let slip a word. Even though his elder brother and sister-in-law hate him very much at ordinary times, in formal occasions, they know their temper and naturally dare not mess around.


    "Well, let''s play it by ear." Cheng Nuo nods, and he Zikai is very moved. He Zikai will take these into consideration, because he asks for a secret marriage, which makes him feel embarrassed sometimes. He feels a little sad.


    "Well Eat quickly He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo lowered his head and continued to eat porridge.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Saturday arrived. Cheng Nuo is sleepy these days. It''s more than 12 o''clock to wake up.


    Open your eyes and see he Zikai sleeping beside him, staring at himself.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo called out coyly.


    "Well." He Zikai replied, still looking at her, as if not enough.


    "When did you wake up?" Cheng Nuo asked, has he been staring at himself like this for a long time?


    "More than seven." He Zikai answered truthfully.


    When I woke up at more than seven o''clock, the woman in my arms was still sleeping. I couldn''t bear to wake her up. I got out of bed with my hands and feet. After washing, I went to the study to be busy. Until just now, I just went back to my bedroom and lay down beside her again, staring at her like this.


    "Ah Cheng Nuo exclaimed in surprise, "so you''ve been staring at me for so long?"


    "Otherwise?" He Zikai asked. He didn''t have a word. He wanted to see this woman look cute and dull.


    "Can''t you watch it for a while, then go back to sleep and watch it when you wake up?" Cheng Nuo Du mouth, some angry said.


    Will he be tired of looking at himself for so long? If you are tired of it, is it not good for yourself?


    "No He Zikai simply two words, and then added, "look at my own woman, still need time limit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo couldn''t find any other words to answer.


    Like, there''s really no time limit.


    "Sleep a little more, or get out of bed and wash and eat?" He Zikai inquired.


    "Hungry." Cheng Nuo said coquettishly.


    "Well, get up!"


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he family mansion has begun to decorate the place for dinner. The nannies obey the housekeeper''s instructions, clean up, arrange tables and chairs, all kinds of wine and food.


    In the mansion, he peixu is sitting in the living room, surrounded by his eldest son, eldest daughter-in-law and grandson."Zikai and Cheng Nuo will come back soon, because their marriage is not open to the public, so you should pay attention to it and know how to do it?" He peixu said, looking around at the three people.


    Naturally, he Cheng and Li FangQiong are reluctant to shake this matter out. They want to let he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get involved in the scandal and live in the discussion of people in Xigang city. Cheng Nuo, in particular, wishes those women who love he Zikai to dig Cheng Nuo''s face.


    However, due to the old man''s words and he Zikai''s consistent style, he Cheng and Li FangQiong could only bear it.


    "Well, I see." Li FangQiong answered in defiance.


    He Tianyu didn''t intend to answer. He didn''t admit the relationship between Noro and his uncle. If he could, he would like to go out in public. He Tianyu was married to Noro.


    He peixu hears the answers from his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law. Then he looks at his grandson and sees that he doesn''t mean to answer. He can''t be ignorant because of the relationship between Sun Tzu and Cheng Nuo.


    Half an hour later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo returned to the mansion.


    Seeing the luxurious arrangement in the courtyard, Cheng Nuo thought, it seems that the dinner and the guests coming tonight are very important to the old man and the whole family.


    "Go in, eh?" He Zi Kai La process Nuo''s hand, inquired.


    In recent days, this woman seems to have some changes, smaller than before, and more coquettish time, sometimes said, let oneself sound silly, but he is still willing to pet her, take care of her.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods, and he Zikai goes to the mansion.


    Just walked into the living room, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo saw he Cheng and Li FangQiong sitting on the sofa.


    He Zikai saw the anger and hatred in Li FangQiong''s eyes, and did not intend to take the initiative to greet them.


    Cheng Nuo, out of politeness, still took the initiative to greet, "brother, sister-in-law, hello."


    "Hum..." Li FangQiong snorted and turned away from Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Her clothes match well today, and the light makeup on her face looks very pure. However, in her own eyes, she is a purposeful temptation to show off.


    She knew that all the guests coming to her house tonight were distinguished guests, so she dressed up like this and wanted those guests to remember her. Hum Such a fox spirit as her, wherever she goes, is the performance of being mean.


    He Cheng doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Nuo. He looks at he Zikai and suddenly says, "Zikai, the project of Lehua City, you made up your own mind and became the investor. Later, I didn''t object to it. However, you should remember that when Lehua city is put into operation, there will be a part of my profit."


    He Cheng thinks it is necessary to remind him that he owns shares of He Yi, and every profitable project can not be without his own interests.


    "At that time, we will have half of the profits of Tianyu, that is to say, we will share the profits with Tianyu." Hearing her husband''s words, Li FangQiong hastily cooperated with her husband.


    "What did you pay for the Lehua city project?" He Zikai asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Cheng and Li FangQiong were dumb for a moment and couldn''t answer.


    They didn''t know the details of the project, except that it was a large entertainment place after its completion.


    "If you don''t pay, you want to get something in return. Do you think highly of yourself, or do you think I owe you?" He Zikai''s voice revealed a chill.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong obviously feel he Zikai''s anger.


    "No matter what we say, we are all shareholders of He Yi, so we have the right to take profits from any project of He Yi." He Cheng had the cheek to say that he was worried that he Zikai would get angry and what decisions he would make against himself.


    "That is, whether we pay or not, we deserve it." Li FangQiong stretched out her neck and said haughtily.


    After that, he Zikai was worried that he Zikai would glare at him. He immediately retracted his head and looked as if he had to hide behind he Cheng.


    Cheng Nuo sees he Cheng and Li FangQiong''s appearance, in the heart is very helpless, such a person, is really he Jia''s sorrow.


    He Zikai''s mood is not a bit excited, waiting for five seconds, then said, "soon, you will not get any profits."


    As I mentioned last time, it will be sooner or later to drive He Cheng and Li FangQiong out of He Yi empire. Since they are so greedy, it''s OK to drive them out as soon as possible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Cheng was stunned and couldn''t respond to he Zikai''s words for a few seconds.


    "He Zikai, you..." Li FangQiong was about to scold he Zikai for being ungrateful. He would not let him take over the whole empire of he alone. However, before he finished speaking, he peixu, who came down from the upstairs, suddenly felt that what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat and did not dare to say it.


    He peixu went downstairs steadily.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also heard the footsteps in the corridor and turned their heads.


    "Dad..."


    "Dad."


    He peixu heard the two children''s greetings, went downstairs, and said with a smile, "back."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile.


    "Sit down and stay home." He peixu went to the two children and motioned them to sit down again.


    Cheng Nuo has always respected the old man. When he was about to go and sit down, he Zikai grabbed his arm.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo takes a step, he stops and turns his head to he Zikai.


    He Zikai gave Cheng Nuo a look, then looked at the old man and said, "Dad, we don''t sit. Let''s go upstairs and stay with my mother for a while."


    Cheng Nuo listened to he Zikai''s saying that, and he Zikai''s idea suddenly came to his mind.


    He peixu thinks about it and finally nods. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo go upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the balcony of the second floor bedroom, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sit beside Bai Wanjing. Cheng Nuo holds Bai Wanjing''s hand kindly.


    Bai Wanjing, who is unconscious, doesn''t say a word. At first, she looks at her eyes with no focus at all. Then gradually, she is fixed on two people around her. Then, a faint smile appears on her face.


    It seems that ruiruirui and Zikai are all by their side!


    Ruirui didn''t leave himself. She was fine. She was by his side.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo occasionally say a few words, more to accompany Bai Wanjing in silence.


    "Sharp It''s a good idea Suddenly, Bai Wanjing moved her lips and said two words with difficulty.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo hear Bai Wanjing''s voice, they are frightened at the same time. They look at each other and notice Bai Wanjing again.


    "Mom, I''m Zikai." He Zikai suddenly said excitedly, did his mother''s words consciously?


    Cheng Nuo guessed that Bai Wanjing must have regarded herself as Ruirui sister who had passed away. After thinking about it, she said without argument, "Mom, I am ruiruirui."


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo, because he understands her idea in his heart, and naturally he doesn''t feel surprised at her words.


    Bai Wanjing finally puts her eyes on Cheng Nuo''s body, and her smile is more and more obvious.Cheng Nuo is also happy to see such a change, and excitedly says to he Zikai, "Mom smiles, Zikai, Ma smiles."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, and his heart was also happy. As long as her mother''s state improved day by day, even if she had to do a little bit every day, she might recover in the future, which was a good thing for her.


    When Cheng Nuo and he Zikai are immersed in happiness, they only hear Bai Wanjing say.


    "Ying Ying Son... " Bai Wanjing spoke with difficulty. Every word used a lot of energy. But because of the excitement of her brain nerve, she wanted to say, "I I Son My daughter-in-law... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind is a muddle, completely did not understand Bai Wanjing say these words meaning.


    Shadow? What do I wash? Or something.


    What does that mean?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t understand, but he Zikai was very clear.


    He Zikai''s first reaction was to look at Cheng Nuo. He felt nervous and worried.


    I didn''t expect that my mother would say so, but I could remember yingzi. I was even more worried that Noel would care about such a unprepared scene.


    Yingzi things, I have not thought how to tell Nuo''er, and this time, I immersed myself in the world of only myself and her, completely forgetting this. At present, I just want to guard her, live a good life and her happy life, other things, I don''t want to care too much.


    Cheng Nuo felt that Bai Wanjing didn''t wake up and didn''t care much about what she said. Then she said to Bai Wanjing with a smile, "Mom, you see, Zikai and I are with you, and the weather is fine today. You should smile more."


    Bai Wanjing seems to have heard Cheng Nuo''s words, and the smile on her face has lasted for a long time.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Bai Wanjing. All the words just now have been forgotten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    He Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo didn''t care at all, so he calmed down. Looking at his mother and the smile on her face, his heart warmed up.


    As long as they are good, they are happy and satisfied with themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    He peixu received the guests in person after 5:00 p.m., while he Cheng and Li FangQiong also went to the courtyard to accompany the guests.


    He Tianyu sat on the sofa, waiting for uncle and nono to come down from upstairs.


    When I went downstairs just now, I heard my grandfather say that uncle and nono were in the bedroom on the second floor. I didn''t expect that nono would come so early. I wanted to see him very much. But I knew that they were with grandma in the bedroom on the second floor. So I thought about it. I didn''t want to disturb them to accompany my grandmother, so I sat here waiting for him to go downstairs.


    "Tianyu, why are you sitting in the living room? Go to the yard and get to know the elders. They have a strong family background, which will certainly help you in the future. " Li FangQiong hurried in from the outside, and wanted to take her son to the yard to greet the guests.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to know those elders. You and my dad are OK. I don''t want to know each other." He Tianyu''s mind is not at the party outside.


    "How can I know your father enough? You are the future heirs of our family. Of course you have to know them. " When Li FangQiong adjusted her son, she complained that the son was really stupid. She didn''t grasp such a good opportunity, but she sat here in a daze. However, in her heart, she still loved this son very much.


    He Tianyu didn''t answer his mother''s words. He looked at the stairs from time to time, hoping that the next second, Noro would come down from the stairs.


    Li FangQiong looked at her son and was about to say something when she suddenly felt her son''s gaze on the upstairs.


    All of a sudden, Li FangQiong thought of something, her face immediately changed, her tone also became angry, "do you still think about that bitch?"


    When he Tianyu heard the last two words, he immediately looked at his mother, "Mom, don''t say that about nono."


    "Isn''t she a slut who seduces my son?" Li FangQiong continued, her voice didn''t mean to be lowered at all. "Shameless bitch, he Zikai was fascinated. Now even you are infatuated with her. Did the man of he family owe her in the last life?"


    "Mom..." He Tianyu is very angry with his mother for saying that. He is not such a person at all. Why can''t my mother''s point of view change?


    Li FangQiong looked at the stairs with hatred. Seeing no one, she took back her eyes and said angrily, "go, follow me outside."


    With that, Li FangQiong, regardless of her son''s consent, directly dragged her son to the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo went downstairs, it was already dark outside. When they saw that there was no one on the first floor, the nannies were busy in the yard, and they also went to the yard.


    When he Zikai comes to the yard, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and greets the guests politely. He Zikai introduces Cheng Nuo''s girlfriend to the guests. Some guests guess the intimacy of the two people first, so that he Zikai doesn''t have to introduce him again.


    The guests all know that he Zikai is not married and has a contact object. After knowing Cheng Nuo, they simply evaluate Cheng Nuo in their heart and say a few superficial words without further discussion.


    The guests don''t care much about the people he Zikai associates with. What really attracts attention is the person he Zikai wants to marry on his wedding day. That person will become the imperial young lady. This kind of supreme title is not only that they will pay attention to, but also to all the people in the rich circles, business circles and Xigang city.


    After a circle of greetings, Cheng Nuo was worried about it. It seemed that the scene was not as hard to face as he imagined.


    "How are you?" He Zikai asks Cheng Nuo around with concern and worries that she will not adapt and feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, not bad." Cheng Nuo nods to reply cleverly, return to he Zikai a smile.


    He Zikai stretched out his hand, stroked his cheek and said fondly, "if we don''t feel comfortable, we''ll leave soon."


    After a circle of greetings, almost all the guests have said hello, so it is not so important if she is not present. If Noel wants to leave, he will take her back to Lishui Bay.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Cheng Nuo replied, with tender love in his eyes, looking at he Zikai.


    Suddenly, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo heard a voice.


    "Nono..."


    He Tianyu calls Cheng Nuo not far away. His steps have already come to Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo pull back their thoughts, turn their heads and look at He Tianyu who has come.


    "Tianyu." In a polite manner, Cheng Nuo also called He Tianyu a greeting.


    From the afternoon back to the mansion, until just now, did not see He Tianyu, this meeting met, naturally want to greet first.


    He Tianyu stands in front of Cheng Nuo and looks at Cheng Nuo affectionately.


    At the moment, their own nono standing in front of themselves, this is a very luxurious happiness for themselves.Cheng Nuo is clear about He Tianyu''s intention, and naturally is not willing to look at He Tianyu''s eyes.


    He Zikai''s face sank when he Tianyu came over just now.


    "Tianyu, she is your aunt..." He Zikai reminded that He Tianyu could not look at his aunt with such eyes.


    "She''s not." He Tianyu answered without hesitation.


    He Zikai was not surprised at He Tianyu''s reply, but his anger gradually rose.


    Cheng Nuo also heard the firmness of He Tianyu''s voice, and felt helpless.


    He and Tianyu have already been impossible, but why should he persist?


    Such going on, there is no result. In my heart, I never want to be separated from Zikai.


    He Zikai''s eyes, not slow and not anxious to look at Cheng Nuo, suddenly, close to her ear, gently open thin lips asked, "Nuo''er, who are you panting under every night?"


    He Zikai finished and looked at the nephew in front of him.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Zikai would say such a thing, and his face suddenly turned red.


    But Cheng Nuo has no intention to escape. If he Tianyu wants to die, he can''t escape.


    Then, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai with a smile like a flower. He nestled in he Zikai''s arms and said, "husband, what do you say?"


    "I said?" He Zikai asked deliberately, but he was very satisfied with the woman''s performance. "How about staying in the mansion for one night without closing the door, so that my nephew can see it with his own eyes and listen to it with his own ears?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo stares at he Zikai, some of his brain can''t turn.


    This bastard man can say anything, can''t he think about himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    However, since he has talked about this, in front of some people, he should naturally cooperate well. As for the implementation or not, it will be another matter.


    "Well, what is it? As long as my husband doesn''t mind, I''m fine Cheng Nuo cleverly said, a pair of good-looking eyes have been staring at he Zikai.


    "How nice..." He Zikai finished, one hand clasped Cheng Nuo''s back of the head, and then, he kissed her lips.


    In the eyes of He Tianyu, his heart was already choked with heartache, and every word of those cruel words just now pierced his heart like a knife.


    At this moment, He Tianyu seems to understand, just understand, the original Nuo, already belongs to another man, that man, or his most adored, the best relationship between the uncle.


    He Tianyu could not continue to stay. He turned around and walked to the dark corner alone.


    The weak warm yellow light in the yard shone on He Tianyu''s face. On his face, there were traces of two lines of tears.


    He Zikai with more light to see He Tianyu left, just let go of Cheng Nuo.


    And Cheng Nuo, because of the kiss just now, because of the acceleration of the heart rate, and in the heart To He Tianyu''s A little guilty, the whole head buried in he Zikai''s arms, not willing to go out.


    Tianyu, I never want to hurt you, really, but today, I just want you to see the truth.


    Tianyu, I''m sorry. In the end, I hurt you.


    After that, don''t spend any thought on me. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    He Tianyu sat on the stone bench in the dark corner, looked up at the sky, and the noise was still around his ears.


    Just like a star in the sky, I am my friend and know my heart.


    For a long time, He Tianyu adjusted his mood, got up and went to the mansion.


    Back in his room, He Tianyu simply packed the things into his travel bag, and then left the bedroom.


    In the courtyard, he Cheng and Li FangQiong are also warmly accompanying the guests. They have not noticed that their son''s car has driven out of the house from the dark side of the yard.


    He Tianyu drove to the airport. On the way, he sent a message to Cheng Nuo.


    "Nono, I love you, this heart, will never change, even if you do not belong to me, I still love you, but, in the future, I will make my life decision to love you in a different way."


    After the text message was sent out, he Zikai edited another message, which was sent to Li FangQiong.


    "Mom, I''m going abroad for a period of time. Don''t look for me or worry about me. I''ll come back after a while."


    After sending a text message, He Tianyu turned off his mobile phone and threw it directly into the glove box in the car. He did not intend to go abroad with his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big house of he family, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t say hello to the old man until more than nine o''clock and returned to Lishui Bay.


    On the way home, Cheng Nuo was already very sleepy and fell asleep directly on the copilot.


    He Zikai saw that she was very tired and slowed down the driving speed, hoping that she could sleep more comfortably.


    Back to Lishui Bay, aunt LAN had already gone to the backyard to have a rest.


    He Zikai got out of the car, went to the other side, opened the door, and carefully carried Cheng Nuo down, and then into the villa.


    Cheng Nuo sleeps heavily and is held by he Zikai without feeling at all.


    Back in the bedroom, he Zikai put her on the bed and didn''t intend to let her wash. He changed her pajamas carefully. He went to the bathroom to have a simple wash and then lay down on the bed with her in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday, Cheng Nuo woke up at more than eight o''clock. He opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping man in front of him. Cheng felt very happy and safe in an instant.


    The first person I see is his beloved man. Cheng Nuo thinks the whole world is beautiful.


    Holding out his little hand, Cheng Nuo uses his little finger on he Zikai''s eyebrows, nose and lips as before.


    He Zikai faintly felt itching. His first reaction was to frown and not to realize anything.


    When he felt the itch for the second time, he Zikai suddenly realized that the little woman in his arms must have woken up and was making fun of as usual.


    He Zikai was conscious, did not open his eyes, did not stop her movement, let her make mischief.


    "I''m lucky to have such a good-looking man, but it''s mine." Cheng Nuo suddenly said to himself naturally.


    He Zikai put Cheng Nuo''s words into his ears. He really wanted to answer, "yes, very lucky."


    "But it seems that song Jingye is also very handsome." Cheng Nuo said to himself again.


    Because I know he Zikai''s brother, only song Jingye, so I can only compare him with song Jingye.


    But this sentence, spread to someone''s ears, is very, very angry.


    Is this woman bold? Lying in his arms, but thinking of other men, and that man, or his good brother.Suddenly, he Zikai opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Nuo in front of him.


    Cheng Nuo, who was about to touch his nose with his little hand, saw him open his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo''s hand, immediately took back, the body in he Zikai''s arms trembled.


    "You You wake up... " Cheng Nuo asked timidly.


    Did he feel and hear his actions and words?


    "Well..." He Zikai replied that the woman in her arms leaned more closely against herself.


    "Ah Kai, you''re too tight." Cheng Nuo is a little uncomfortable. He is worried about his actions and words just now, which makes him angry.


    He Zikai didn''t care about Cheng Nuo''s words and asked coldly, "lying in my arms, still thinking about other men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, he heard what he said just now that song Jingye was very handsome.


    "No, just a simple comparison." Cheng Nuo whispered, worried that he Zikai would be angry again.


    This man, once angry, he will not let go of himself, and now in bed, he will be even more unable to let go of himself.


    "No comparison." He Zikai said.


    "Good, good, listen to you, no comparison, but you first let me go." Cheng Nuo follows the meaning of he Zikai.


    He Zikai saw that she was very obedient, and finally let her go.


    Cheng Nuo is free, so get out of bed to wash.


    On a leisurely day, Cheng Nuo was in a good mood, so he asked he Zikai to take her to the park nearby.


    He Zikai didn''t want to go, but he was entangled by this woman for a long time. Finally, he could not resist her, so he took her along with her.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, Cheng Nuo didn''t want to get up again. After the alarm rang, the whole person still felt very sleepy.


    "Ah Kai, I don''t want to get up." Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and said vaguely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Then go back to sleep and don''t have to go to work today." He Zikai made a speech.


    "Well, remember to ask for leave when you go to the company." Cheng Nuo finished, turned over and continued to sleep.


    He Zikai just wanted to answer the woman''s words, then kiss her and go to wash himself.


    This morning is a weekly high-level meeting. I have to attend it, otherwise I will go to sleep with this woman.


    However, he did not answer, she turned around to give himself a figure of the back, such a move, an instant impact on their emotions.


    Finally, he Zikai leaned forward and kissed Cheng Nuo''s face before getting out of bed to wash in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Empire, he Zikai came to the office and told Anlin to ask Cheng Nuo to leave. After looking at his schedule today, he went to the conference room.


    Sitting in the conference room, he Zikai''s whole mind was in the meeting content at first. He Zikai didn''t divide his mind until his mobile phone vibrated.


    When he saw the two words "yingzi" on the mobile phone screen, he Zikai was in a tense mood.


    "Take a ten minute break." He Zikai, regardless of what the speaker said at this time, said directly.


    With that, he Zikai got up and walked out of the meeting room with his mobile phone.


    Leave a group of surprised people in the conference room. You can look at me and I can see you. They don''t know what''s going on, but they still listen to the president and have a ten minute rest.


    In the corridor, he Zikai connected the phone and put his mobile phone to his ear.


    "Yingzi..." He Zikai said to the mobile phone.


    "Kai, why are you so slow to answer the phone?" Liu Ziying''s first sentence is to complain, but also jiaodidi''s complaint.


    "I was in a meeting just now. It''s not convenient to pick up." He Zikai said calmly, his face did not have too much emotion.


    Hearing this, Liu Ziying''s angry expression was relieved, and then she said, "well, I''ll say it."


    He Zikai heard Liu Ziying''s tone better, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Call me now. "


    He Zikai''s heart is more worried about what she will have, a girl outside, he has not been very assured of her.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t immediately answer he Zikai. Instead, he laughed on the phone for a while and then said, "Kai, I''m at Xigang International Airport. Come and pick me up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai suddenly opened his eyes and thought he had heard something wrong.


    Westport? airport? She''s back?


    After a while, he Zikai recovered his voice and asked, "where are you?"


    "Westport International Airport." Liu Ziying repeated it again. She was surprised to hear he Zikai''s voice, but she was happy in her heart.


    Only in this way can we prove that Kai loves himself and cares about himself.


    He Zikai then confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong. While trying to accept the fact that she suddenly returned home, he quickly thought about the next plan.


    Yingzi''s return home, let oneself a lot of things are unprepared, especially Nuo''er there.


    "Wait for me there. I''ll come to pick you up now." He Zikai confirmed, said to the phone.


    "Well, you must come to pick me up in person. Don''t send someone to pick me up, or I''ll be angry." Liu Ziying said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of my work, and I''ll be right here." He Zikai said that she had not been in Xigang city for so many years. Xigang city had changed a lot and worried about her running around. Finally, he told her, "don''t run around."


    "Well, I see. Come and pick me up." Liu Ziying''s voice is full of sweet love.


    He Zikai answered and hung up the phone.


    When he returned to the meeting room, he Zikai did not continue to speak, but said that there was a temporary emergency. The meeting was changed to tomorrow morning, and then he left in a hurry.


    Everyone in the conference room was surprised again. The president has never been like this before. How anxious is it this time?


    He Zikai came to the underground parking lot and drove quickly all the way to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of the International Airport, Liu Ziying is sitting on her suitcase, waiting for he Zikai and playing with her mobile phone.


    Until an hour later, a burst of rapid braking sound, attracted Liu Ziying''s attention.


    Liu Ziying raised her head and turned to look.


    When she saw the man who came down from the car in a hurry, Liu Ziying could not help but stand up. She didn''t even want to take her luggage. She ran to the man with her backpack on her back.


    Because there are not many people at the airport exit, he Zikai also saw Liu Ziying.


    "Kai, you''re here at last." Liu Ziying said as she ran, running directly into he Zikai''s arms and hugging him.


    He Zikai was not excited at all in the face of Liu Ziying''s appearance. He just looked at the people in his arms and felt that she had just come back, and her character had always depended on herself. Let her hold her like this.


    After holding him for a long time, Liu Ziying let him go contentedly, and then looked at he Zikai happily."Why did you come back all of a sudden?" He Zikai asked, before she came back, there was no news at all. When she got to the airport, she called herself. What is the situation?


    "I want to surprise you." Liu Ziying took he Zikai''s arm and said, "if I told you in advance, how boring it would be!"


    I just want to give he Zikai a surprise, and I want to confirm that if he suddenly receives a phone call from him and knows that he is back and comes to pick him up in person, it shows that he loves himself in his heart. If he doesn''t come to pick himself up in person, it means


    But obviously, he loves himself.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ziying felt more happy and nestled in he Zikai''s arms again.


    He Zikai saw that Liu Ziying was so clinging to herself that he wanted to push her away, but he was worried that she would be angry. She had just returned home, so he had better follow her.


    "All the school affairs have been dealt with?" He Zikai asked. He accepted the surprise she had given himself, but he also cared about her studies.


    "Well, how else can I come back?" At the same time, Liu Ziying answers the question and proves it to he Zikai.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying stretched out her hands, climbed up to he Zikai''s neck, approached he Zikai''s mouth, and said affectionately, "Kai, I''m back. I won''t leave you this time."


    Feeling Liu Ziying''s action, he Zikai''s face immediately turned to the side, only to reflect what she had just said.


    "Yingzi, get on the bus first." He Zikai did not follow Liu Ziying''s words. He pushed her aside and said at the same time.


    Liu Ziying was too excited to see he Zikai at the meeting. She didn''t care much about he Zikai. She just nodded happily and walked to the car.


    He Zikai took Liu Ziying''s trunk not far away and put it in the trunk. Then he got on the bus and left the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    On the way back to the city, Liu Ziying sat on the co pilot''s seat, holding he Zikai''s arms in her hands all the time. From time to time, she put her head on he Zikai''s shoulder and wanted to stay close to him.


    "Sit down. It''s dangerous." He Zikai reminded her that he did not want to be so close to her.


    After falling in love with Nuo''er, I just want to stay with Nuo''er intimately. Other people don''t want to get close to them, including yingzi.


    "No, they just want to pester you." Liu Ziying said in a low voice that she didn''t mean to sit up straight.


    He Zikai turns his head and looks at Liu Ziying, but he is helpless.


    She knows her character best. She will not do what she doesn''t want to do. She will never compromise to do anything, nor will she force herself to do everything. She will do everything according to her temperament.


    He Zikai finally didn''t say anything more. While driving, he put on his Bluetooth headset and dialed Anlin''s number.


    "General manager he..." Anlin is over there, still wondering what happened to the boss.


    The meeting suddenly changed temporarily, so that he didn''t even have a chance to say it to himself. He left.


    "Well, yingzi is back." He Zikai said calmly, "what about the villa key and car key you prepared before?"


    I had already told Anlin to prepare these for yingzi. This time yingzi came back, and it was time to give her the villa key and the car key.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When an Lin heard the news of Liu Ziying''s return, the first person she thought of was not Liu Ziying, but Cheng Nuo.


    She''s back. What about the wife?


    Liu Ziying''s feelings for her boss are very clear to her, but her boss has already married her wife, and their feelings are still very good, but now


    Anlin didn''t dare to think about what happened after that. Suddenly, he was worried about the journey.


    Liu Ziying is capricious, extreme and possessive. If she knows that her boss and Cheng Nuo are married, she Will Cheng Nuo Do what?


    He Zikai didn''t hear an Lin''s reply for a long time. He frowned and called, "Anlin..."


    "Well, Mr. He, I''m here." Anlin immediately drew back his thoughts and did not dare to think about it. He Zikai replied in a hurry, "the keys of the villa and the car are all here. Do you want to send them to you now?"


    "Send it directly to the villa. Yingzi and I will return to the villa now." He Zikai said.


    "OK."


    He Zikai hung up and didn''t say anything. Liu Qiying suddenly came up and printed a kiss on his cheek, and then said, "Kai, I''m very moved by what you''ve done for me."


    My heart in addition to moving, there is a strong love, since he is so good to himself, then, I want to love him more.


    He Zikai didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t answer her. He only said, "take a rest. It''s still a long way to go back to the city."


    "Well, I''ll sleep on you like this." After Liu Ziying finished, she put her hands around he Zikai''s arm, put her head on he Zikai''s shoulder and closed her eyes for a rest.


    He Zikai didn''t want her to rest on her own like this, but he thought that she was very tired from flying, so he allowed her silently.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai and Liu Ziying arrived at the gate of the villa, Anlin had already stood there waiting.


    He Zikai stopped and got off with Liu Ziying.


    Anlin saw two people get off the bus, and hurried forward.


    "General manager he..." An Lin first greetings he Zikai, and then he turns his eyes to Liu Ziying and says, "Hello, Miss Liu."


    "Well, Hello, Anlin." Liu Ziying has met Anlin before, so she is no stranger to Anlin at all.


    Anlin nodded, and then gave the two keys to Liu Ziying, "here are the villa keys and car keys. Please keep them."


    Liu Ziying takes the two keys, looks at Anlin and says thank you, then looks to he Zikai.


    Liu Ziying didn''t say thank you to he Zikai. Instead, in front of an Lin, she directly stepped forward, hugged he Zikai and took the initiative to kiss he Zikai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai immediately frowned, and did not expect Liu Ziying to do so.


    She knows that she is self willed, but in just a few hours, the number of times she kisses herself on her own initiative makes her too surprised.


    Anlin saw Liu Ziying''s action and immediately avoided the eyes.


    Liu Ziying kisses he Zikai happily. She doesn''t care about he Zikai''s surprised expression. Then she goes to the villa.


    Looking at Liu Ziying''s back, he Zikai is helpless.


    "You go back first. I won''t go to the company today. Call me if you have something urgent." He Zikai turned to an Lin and said.


    "Well, good." Anlin nods, and he Zikai''s decision is not unexpected at all.


    Then, Anlin turns and walks to his car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo woke up naturally, opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling for a long time, then stretched out a stretch, and then got out of bed to wash.While standing in the bathroom brushing his teeth, Cheng Nuo felt a little uncomfortable with his appetite, retched several times, and then rinsed his mouth with water before he felt better.


    After washing, Cheng Nuo changed into a simple casual dress, and went downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    Aunt LAN doesn''t know when Cheng Nuo will go downstairs. She has already prepared a simple meal. She will see Cheng Nuo come downstairs and greet her.


    "Good afternoon, ma''am." Aunt Lan said with a smile that it would be more than 12 o''clock.


    "Well, aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo responds with a smile to Aunt LAN.


    "I''m ready for the meal. Do you want to eat now?" Aunt LAN asked.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and answered. When he woke up, he felt hungry.


    "Then you go to the dining room and sit down. I''ll bring it up for you." Aunt Lan said that she was very happy to serve the hostess. She had no temper at all, and was very friendly to herself. She seemed to have always regarded herself as an elder, but not as a servant. Everyone has feelings. Whoever treats himself well will naturally be good to him.


    "Well, hard work." Cheng said.


    Sitting in the dining room, Cheng Nuo waits for Aunt LAN to bring the food, and then he prepares to eat with chopsticks.


    However, looking at the food in front of him, Cheng Nuo didn''t know which to eat, especially when he saw meat dishes. He didn''t have any appetite at all, so he didn''t feel hungry at all.


    Cheng Nuo pauses for a long time with his chopsticks. Finally, he eats some vegetables first and then some rice to fill his stomach.


    Cheng Nuo put a mouthful of green vegetables into his mouth, and suddenly, the pain in his stomach came up directly.


    Cheng Nuo feels unwell. He immediately puts down his chopsticks, covers his mouth, gets up and runs to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Aunt LAN is tidying up things in the kitchen. When she hears the sound of the restaurant outside, she looks at the restaurant with doubts. She sees Cheng Nuo running to the bathroom.


    In an instant, aunt LAN is also nervous. What''s wrong with her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Aunt LAN immediately put down the plate in her hand, walked out of the kitchen and chased for the bathroom.


    Cheng Nuo lies in front of the toilet, almost spit out the bile, the whole person feels very uncomfortable.


    Aunt LAN is standing at the door of the bathroom, watching Cheng Nuo lying in front of the toilet weakly and vomiting all the time. She doesn''t know what to do?


    When the reaction came over, aunt LAN ran out immediately, poured a cup of warm water and brought it over.


    Cheng Nuo this will be much better than just now, just now and then some retch, stomach already feel empty.


    "Madam, you Are you ready? " Aunt LAN walks to Cheng Nuo, squats down, hands over the water cup to Cheng Nuo, "drink some water first."


    When Cheng Nuo heard aunt Lan''s words, he had no strength to answer. He just stretched out his hand and took aunt Lan''s water. After two mouthwashes, he drank a few mouthfuls.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo felt that he had recovered some strength. With the help of aunt LAN, he walked out of the bathroom step by step.


    Aunt LAN wanted to help Cheng Nuo go back to the dining room to sit down, but Cheng Nuo was worried that the food on the table would be uncomfortable again, so he asked aunt LAN to help him to the living room.


    Cheng Nuo sat down on the sofa in the living room. The whole person leaned on the sofa and felt more comfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam? How could this happen all of a sudden? " Aunt LAN asked in a puzzled way. Yesterday I saw that his wife was still fine, and she didn''t eat anything. How could this morning


    "It should be stomach trouble." Cheng Nuo guessed that according to his feelings, the only thing he can guess at present is that his stomach is uncomfortable, which leads to just so uncomfortable.


    "I''ll call my husband and ask him to accompany you to the hospital for examination, or I''ll go with you." Aunt LAN asked with concern that since she was not feeling well, she had to go to the hospital for examination and diagnose the cause of discomfort before symptomatic treatment could be carried out.


    Hearing aunt LAN say this, Cheng Nuo immediately shook his hand and said weakly, "no, don''t tell Zikai. I''ll drive to the hospital in the afternoon. It should be OK. Just buy some stomach medicine."


    When Aunt LAN saw Cheng Nuo''s appearance, she still felt a little uneasy and said, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital, or I''ll take care of you."


    Since the wife won''t let me tell you, can I go with her? In this way, I can take care of my wife, and I don''t have to worry about my wife.


    Cheng Nuo''s face showed a reluctant smile, then shook his head and said, "no, I can go alone."


    With that, Cheng Nuo changed the topic and said to Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, you can help me fill a bowl of porridge. I want to have some porridge."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, aunt Lan also left the matter of going to the hospital behind, and quickly nodded and replied, "OK, OK, you sit here and wait, I''ll go to Sheng immediately."


    My wife likes to eat her own vegetable porridge, which is salty and nutritious. Every time I see my wife eating it very fragrant, I feel a sense of accomplishment in my heart. As long as my wife likes to eat it, I can make it for her every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo sat on the sofa and drank two bowls of porridge. Only then did he feel comfortable in his stomach, and his complexion gradually returned.


    Seeing that Cheng Nuo looks much better, LAN''s worry in her heart also gradually dissipates.


    Cheng Nuo went upstairs to change his clothes, then went downstairs with his bag, ready to go to the hospital.


    "Ma''am, can you really be alone?" Aunt LAN is still a little worried. Although his wife looks much better, she is not at ease because of what happened in the morning.


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo answered LAN Yi with a smile. He walked over and took aunt Lan''s hand. "It''s just going to the hospital for an examination. He''ll be back soon. Besides, if there''s anything wrong, I''ll call Zikai."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, aunt LAN nodded to show that she was at ease.


    Cheng Nuo walked out of the villa and drove to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In a medium-sized hospital near Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo first went to the Department of Gastroenterology for examination, and the doctor suggested that she hang up a gynecological comprehensive examination.


    Cheng Nuo listened to the doctor''s advice, and hung the gynecological number, to do a few tests, and then sat in the rest area waiting for the results of the examination.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Nuo heard the nurse call his name and quickly got up and went to the doctor''s office.


    "Hello, doctor. This is Cheng Nuo." Cheng Nuo stood in front of the gynecologist and said politely.


    "Well, Cheng Nuo, you''re pregnant. It''s nearly two months." Gynecologist is very indifferent to inform Cheng Nuo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo hears this result, in the brain also does not respond to come over, stupidly stands there.


    Pregnant? Nearly two months? So, you have a baby in your stomach? It''s my own and Zikai''s children.


    The doctor didn''t notice Cheng Nuo''s stupidity, and continued to tell him, "during this period of time, you must not have roommates, so as to avoid abortion and other conditions. In addition, you should avoid eating spicy things and cold drinks..."


    Cheng Nuo faintly heard the doctor''s words, but in his mind, still stay in the surprise news.I really have children with Zikai. This little life in my stomach is the crystallization of myself and Zikai.


    Great, God gave me and Zikai a very special gift.


    If Zikai knew the news, would he be as surprised as himself? Just as happy?


    "Cheng Nuo..." Gynecologist see daze Cheng Nuo, some serious call.


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo immediately reacts to come over, this just received the thought, looked to the doctor and said, "doctor, I listen."


    "Just said must remember, can''t roommate, diet special attention, also, don''t walk more." The gynecologist once again gave a brief order.


    "Well, OK, I see." Cheng Nuo replied happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hospital, Cheng Nuo was extremely happy. His first thought was to share the good news with he Zikai.


    He is the father of the child, and he should be the first to know the news except himself.


    Cheng Nuo sat in the car, and did not immediately start the car, but first took out his mobile phone and called he Zikai.


    I plan to ask he Zikai where he is first, and then go to him and tell him the news face to face. I want to see with my own eyes his surprised expression when he knows the existence of the child. In this way, I will be very happy and know that he also loves this child very much. This belongs to himself and his child.


    However, when Cheng Nuo dialed he Zikai''s number and rang for a long time, no one answered.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t give up and continues to dial out. After a series of dialing, no one answers.


    Cheng Nuo some wonder, is he Zikai in a meeting, did not bring a mobile phone?


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it and dials an Lin''s number.


    Anlin''s number was connected after a few rings.


    "Hello, ma''am..." Anlin connected the number and said politely.


    Cheng Nuo heard an Lin''s voice and immediately asked, "Anlin, where is Zikai? Is he with you now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin didn''t expect his wife to call for the boss, and Liu Ziying just came back in the morning. Did his wife know something? Did she come to check the post? So urgent.


    Drawing back his thoughts, Anlin immediately replied, "madam, I am not with Mr. He. He has some things to do and is not in the company."


    Anlin is very worried that Cheng Nuo will find the company. If she really guesses and knows something, she will be more suspicious when she comes to the company to see he is not there, so she can only answer this question.


    "Out?" Cheng Nuo repeated, but think about the many industries and subsidiaries of He Yi Empire, which company he Zikai will visit may be a normal phenomenon.


    However, I really want to share the good news with him, so that he can know that there is a small life.


    "Anlin, where is Zikai now? You tell me I''ll go and find him. " Cheng Nuo to the phone, again said, voice there is urgency.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin is more sure that Cheng Nuo is looking for he Zikai with purpose. Is it difficult for her to find Liu Ziying?


    An Lin recalled that he had called he Zikai just now because of a consultation document. He just said that he was going to the central shopping mall, which is the industry of He Yi. He went there to inspect his work, right?


    An Lin thinks so, but he can''t rule out another possibility. He Zikai and Liu Ziying go to the central shopping mall together. But then she thinks that Liu Ziying has just returned home. She should take a rest to get jet lag. Can she go shopping?


    Thinking of this, Anlin thinks that her first guess is very likely. With Liu Ziying''s delicate appearance, she is sure not to go shopping now. She is expected to wait until she has enough rest and the jet lag is reversed before going shopping.


    An Lin corrected the situation and then answered Cheng Nuo''s question, "madam, I just talked to president he on the phone. He said that he would go to the central shopping mall to inspect the work. Maybe There he is


    Listen to an Lin so said, Cheng Nuo only listen to useful information for himself, and then happily said, "OK, thank you, Anlin, I''ll go to find him now."


    With that, Cheng hung up.


    Anlin has his mobile phone in his hand. He has not put it away for a long time. He is still worried about some things. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If he and Liu Ziying go to the central shopping mall together


    The more he thinks about it, the more he is not sure. He opens the mobile phone book and dials he Zikai''s number. He wants to tell him that his wife has gone to the central shopping mall to find him.


    But no one answered the phone, Anlin called several times, or no one answered, and finally did not know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the women''s wear area of the largest central shopping mall in Xigang City, Liu Ziying is walking happily with he Zikai''s arm.


    He Zikai copied his hands in his pocket, looked at him coldly and accompanied Liu Ziying to go shopping.


    I took her to see the villa in the morning. She was very satisfied with the place and car she lived in. She had dinner with her at noon. She thought she would go back to rest. After all, when she just came back, she should be very tired. However, she asked to go shopping. Seeing that she was so excited to go shopping, she accompanied her to the central shopping mall.


    "Zikai, I want to ask you a question. You should answer me honestly." Liu Ziying suddenly said, and looked at he Zikai''s side face with a smile.


    Even if the man''s side face is so charming, walking with him and shopping with him, there should be a lot of women around him envious of themselves, right?


    "Well..." He Zikai answered lightly, and did not know what question Liu Ziying wanted to ask.


    "Besides me, did you accompany other women to go shopping?" Liu Ziying asked. Then she looked around and saw several women looking at themselves with envy and jealousy.


    These eyes, in Liu Ziying''s opinion, were not angry, but happy. The envy and jealousy of those women proved that the man around him was excellent, and the excellent man belonged to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai suddenly frowned and did not expect Liu Ziying to ask this question.


    The first person to think of her is to listen to herself.


    But It seems that I didn''t go shopping with Noel.


    Liu Ziying didn''t hear he Zikai''s reply for a long time. She thought he Zikai used to go shopping with other women, just like he did with him at the moment, so he was hard to answer and worried that he would be angry.


    "Do you really hang out with other women?" Liu Ziying''s voice was filled with sadness, and her tone changed instantly.


    "No He Zikai immediately replied, not worried about Liu Ziying''s anger, but actually replied, "you are the first one."


    She was the first one who didn''t accompany Noel to the street.


    Hearing he Zikai''s reply, Liu Ziying looked at he Zikai again and asked, "really?"


    "Well..." He Zikai responds, and then looks at Liu Ziying.Looking at her, I can''t stir up any ripples in my heart, very calm.


    She and Noel give their own feeling is not the same, in their own heart, although will care about her, care about her, but this kind of care, like a special person''s care, used to be like this, now is also.


    And Noel, on the other hand, I will care about her every move, even if her eyes, all affect their emotions, she laughs, he will laugh, she cries, his heart will hurt, even if he looks at her quietly, his heart will be surging.


    He Zikai thought, maybe this is the difference between love and not love? Because of enol, every second I feel with her is different. This kind of difference makes me want to cherish more.


    When Liu Ziying heard the answer she wanted, she laughed with satisfaction.


    Then, Liu Ziying looked around happily and said to he Zikai, "well, let''s go shopping with me today. I want to buy a lot of clothes."


    He Zikai didn''t answer, but he was silent. Since he had accompanied her to go shopping, it didn''t matter if he went shopping for a while.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there. It seems to be the latest model on the market."


    With that, Liu Ziying took he Zikai to the place not far away from them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the central shopping mall, Cheng Nuo parked a good car and got off the bus. He was eager to walk to the mall with his bag in his hand.


    Entering the shopping mall and looking at the people around him, Cheng Nuo felt distressed. In such a big shopping mall, I don''t know where he Zikai people are. How to find them?


    If you look for it one by one blindly, you don''t know when you can find it?


    What''s more, Anlin said that he Zikai came to inspect the work. If he had inspected each floor, he would have gone in the opposite direction with him. Wouldn''t it be even more difficult to find him?


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it. Finally, he decides not to find he Zikai first. He goes to the Management Office of the mall and asks the manager of the mall. Then he asks the manager of the mall to find he Zikai together with several people. In this way, he can be found quickly, and then he can be told the good news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Cheng Nuo began to walk to the place of the shopping mall management office. In the middle, she had to go through the women''s clothing area and luggage area to reach the shopping mall management office.


    Cheng Nuo thought as he walked. If he saw the manager of the store, he would tell him that he was an employee of He Yi headquarters. There was always something urgent to find he. In this way, not only did he not expose his wife''s identity, but also he Zikai could be found as soon as possible.


    Thinking like this, Cheng Nuo''s face shows a happy smile, just


    When Cheng Nuo suddenly shifts his eyes and wants to see the surrounding environment, he is suddenly attracted by a figure.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s feet stop, with a surprised look, look at not far away Two.


    At this time, he Zikai is looking at Liu Ziying trying on a dress and evaluating her dress.


    Cheng Nuo stares at he Zikai''s back for a long time. At last, when he Zikai turns slightly and Cheng Nuo sees most of his face, he is more sure that he is not wrong, but That woman Who is it?


    Cheng Nuo can''t help but turn his eyes to the woman.


    The woman in high-heeled shoes looks taller than herself, and she has a good figure. At this time, the dress she is wearing shows the golden ratio of her figure, which is exactly right.


    And her face, very beautiful, is the beauty of a delicate makeup, coupled with the temperament of the whole body, very charming.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what''s going on right now? Who is that woman?


    Cheng Nuo tried his best to control himself. He told himself that maybe the friend was a friend of he Zikai, but he inspected his work here and met occasionally.


    Or, because the woman is he Zikai''s friend, she wants to buy clothes and knows that the shopping mall is owned by He Yi Empire, so if he Zikai accompanies her, she will be given a lower discount than the sales price.


    All kinds of ideas appear in Cheng Nuo''s mind, and Cheng Norton doesn''t know which one to believe.


    However, when I didn''t know how to choose which idea to believe, I saw the actions of two people not far away in front of me.


    Liu Ziying went to the fitting room and had already changed her clothes. When the shopping guide asked Liu Ziying whether she was satisfied with the clothes, Liu Ziying nodded and said that she was satisfied. Then he Zikai took out the card, handed it to the shopping guide and swiped the card.


    At this time, Liu Ziying approached he Zikai, leaned directly into he Zikai''s arms, took he Zikai''s waist and said, "Kai, are you raising me?"


    "Not really." He Zikai replied naturally, without much expression on his face.


    I only have one woman in my life, that is my Nuo''er. I''ve just paid for yingzi, just as a gift from her friend.


    Being close to Mei Zhuma, her childhood brother and sister relationship, and her childlike companionship make her feel better to yingzi from time to time. She helps her when she is in trouble, but it has nothing to do with love.


    Hearing he Zikai''s two words, Liu Ziying was not angry, but said more vaguely, "after that, will you raise me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t expect yingzi to say so. He lowered his head slightly and looked at Liu Ziying in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    And these, see in Cheng Nuo''s eyes, very dazzling.


    Although I can''t hear what they are saying, Cheng Nuo thinks it''s no longer important.


    This kind of behavior is obviously only close to the relationship between men and women. Men buy clothes for women and women show love and coquetry in men''s arms. Do you need to elaborate on this relationship?


    Tears, all of a sudden full of eyes, finally, or did not hold back, from the eye socket flow out.


    Cheng Nuo''s moist eyes are still looking at the two people in front, especially focusing on he Zikai, and his whole heart is about to crack.


    It turns out that he really has women outside and raises women outside.


    He has never accompanied himself to the street, never so smartly took out his card to help him buy a clothes, even if he bought clothes every time the card is his card, but this scene and significance are completely different!


    He shouts his own Nuo''er and says that he will accompany him all his life, but? At this moment is not accompanied by other women.


    At night, he asked for himself like a hungry wolf and left his seed in his stomach. He was so excited that he thought that with his children, he and his life would be more colorful, and he would like this child. However, it seems that everything is his own amorous.


    Moreover, Anlin clearly said that he came here to inspect the work, but he accompanied other women to buy clothes. So, did Anlin also know the existence of this woman?


    Everyone knows that he Zikai only guards himself and loves himself.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Nuo suddenly laughed at himself twice.


    Looking at the woman in he Zikai''s arms not far away, Cheng Nuo thinks, can he Zikai leave a kind in her body?The picture in front of me is very clear, and I understand a lot in my heart. Cheng Nuo doesn''t feel it necessary to stay here any more.


    I''m afraid to see them show love again. I really will rush forward to tear the woman''s face. Who will let her destroy her family?


    However, what I am not sure at this moment is, if I fight with that woman, who will he Zikai help?


    He will certainly protect that woman, and then yell at himself too much, aggressive, unknowable and so on?


    Cheng Nuo reaches out his hand and wipes the tears on his face. He tries not to think too much in his heart. He turns around and intends to leave here.


    But after just two steps, Cheng Nuo suddenly stopped and couldn''t step out any more when he saw the situation in front of him.


    At the moment, Gong Yi is standing not far from Cheng Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yi didn''t expect to meet Cheng Nuo here. He just came to get a custom-made tie, but before he got to the men''s wear area, he saw her.


    Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo. Seeing the tears on her face, she panics instantly.


    Walking quickly, Gong Yi stands in front of Cheng Nuo, lowers his head and looks at her seriously.


    "Nono, what''s the matter?" Gong Yi frowned tightly and asked, "this is the mall. How can she cry like this? What happened?


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t answer. He looks to one side and doesn''t want to say a word.


    What do you want to say? Say your husband and other women show love in front of you?


    Or is it that their men leave seeds in their stomachs and are free and at ease with other women?


    Gong Yi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo''s answer. He didn''t give up. He planned to look around to see if he could find the reason why Cheng Nuo cried.


    However, Gong Yi sees he Zikai and another woman not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    They had just finished buying clothes and were about to leave. The woman''s hands were holding he Zikai''s arm all the time, which was very intimate.


    Now, Gong Yi finally knows why Cheng Nuo is crying?


    "Asshole..." Gong Yi angrily scolds two words, raises the step, prepares to catch up with he Zikai, and then beats he Zikai violently.


    He is a man with a family. How can he show love to other women in front of Noro?


    Cheng Nuo seems to feel what Gong Yi is going to do. When Gong Yi takes a step, Cheng Nuo suddenly reaches out and holds Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi is held back by Cheng Nuo, and his steps do not move forward.


    "Gong Yi, forget it." Cheng Nuo said weakly.


    "But he''s too much of a bully." Gong Yi said, glaring at the back of he Zikai and the woman.


    If he can''t give Noro happiness, he will divorce him and make a clear relationship with him. He will take him away and take care of him all his life.


    These are exactly the results I want.


    Their own nono, their own little girl, should be taken care of by themselves.


    Cheng Nuo takes a deep breath and ignores Gong Yi''s words. He pretends to be strong and says, "Gong Yi, I don''t want to stay here. Shall we leave here?"


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is helpless and soft.


    Listening to Gong Yi''s ears, there is a charming love.


    Finally, Gong Yi or listen to Cheng Nuo''s words, two people left the mall together.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi go out of the mall and find a quiet and secluded cafe nearby. They sit in the cafe and chat over coffee.


    "How could you go to the mall?" Cheng Nuo asks Gong Yi opposite.


    I had planned to ask Gong Yi out for dinner in a few days, but I didn''t expect to meet him in the mall today, and let him see his embarrassing scene.


    However, when he was a child, he would be seen by Gong Yi every time he was in trouble, and he would accompany him to protect himself. In front of Gong Yi, he had no cover up since childhood. Now it doesn''t matter to let him see his present embarrassment.


    "I''ll get my tie." Gong Yi simply replied that her own affairs are no longer important, but her affairs.


    "Nono, your life is not happy, is it?" Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo and asks her.


    Before, she said that her life was very happy. He Zikai gave him a home and gave him a sense of security. However, what is today''s shopping mall?


    He Zikai is shopping with other women, but what about nono? She can only watch he Zikai accompany other women from a distance, and then stand and cry.


    Is she really happy like this? I don''t believe it at all.


    Gong Yi doesn''t dare to look out of the window.


    Before I came to the mall, my life was indeed very happy. I thought that such a comfortable happiness had never been intervened by outsiders. But when I saw it with my own eyes today, I felt how naive I had always been.


    Ha ha, I''m so stupid.


    Gong Yi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo''s answer. In her heart, she thought that her silence was acquiescence, and that she had been living a unhappy life.


    Gong Yi suddenly reaches out his hand, holds Cheng Nuo''s hand, looks into Cheng Nuo''s eyes, and says affectionately, "nuono, since he is not happy, why continue to be together? Come with me, follow me to Ottawa, and I''ll take care of you, love you, and give you a carefree life. "


    What Gong Yi said was his own words. He was extremely happy to find Noro again. Even though he knew she was married, he did not shake his love for her in his heart over the years.


    Since I met her on the day of the Lehua city project, I have been waiting for her to have time to make a phone appointment with her and deal with the following business arrangements. In a short time, I do not intend to leave Xigang city. If I can stay with Noro and develop in Xigang City, it is not impossible.


    But today''s unexpected things have changed my mind. As long as she is willing to go with her, I will take her back to Canada.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect Gong Yi to make such a move. He looked at Gong Yi and tried to take his hand out of Gong Yi''s hand.


    But after struggling for a few times, he didn''t pull it away.


    "What do you know, nono? You are in my heart, not only the younger sister and good friend I want to protect, but also the person I want to love and protect all my life Gong Yi takes this opportunity to express his sincere heart to Cheng Nuo.


    "When I was a child, I loved you. It was not until I left Xigang city that I found that my love for you was unforgettable. I love you very much in my heart." Gong Yi firmly said, staring at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, "this love, I have been holding fast, the heart is only waiting for you, so many years, never changed."


    Listening to Gong Yi''s every word, Cheng Nuo''s heart is throbbing.


    Love words, listen to any person''s ears, will be touched, and in front of this person for Cheng Nuo, is a child very familiar with the person, his heart has always believed in the person.However, even in this way, I did not want to accept the idea.


    In his mind, he Zikai''s figure is very clear, his evil like handsome face always lingers in his mind.


    Cheng Nuo takes a deep breath and says to Gong Yi, "Gong Yi, I''m married."


    I''m very honored. For so many years, Gong Yi has been keeping it in my heart. I miss him in silence. But it''s impossible for me and him.


    For him, he has friendship, sister dependent brother and sister love, but, in the end, no love.


    "But you are not happy at all, nono." Although Gong Yi didn''t hear Cheng Nuo directly refuse his words, Cheng Nuo''s simple statement is also a disguised reply, "he has other women outside. What is your marriage like this? If you say you love he Zikai, are you willing to share him with other women if you love him? "


    "I don''t want to." Cheng Nuo suddenly blurted out, without a bit of thinking in his mind.


    How could he be willing to share his love with other women? His selfish wish that he only belongs to his own person, his eyes can only see his own person, but


    There were other women around him.


    Gong Yi hears Cheng Nuo''s hasty reply and doesn''t continue to say anything.


    The atmosphere between the two became quiet, and no one spoke.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo broke the peace and said, "Gong Yi, we are still good friends in the future."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to mention he Zikai in his heart. He doesn''t want to recall the scene of the shopping mall. He is afraid that his mood will collapse at this moment, and then his inner world will collapse.


    "But nono..." Gong Yi wants to say something else, but before he says it, he is interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "Gong Yi, I will take care of my own affairs." Cheng Nuo said that this sentence obviously rejected Gong Yi''s topic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    There was silence again.


    Cheng Nuo forgot to take his hand out of Gong Yi''s hand again because of his dull mood.


    At this time, Li FangQiong, who just walked into the cafe, saw this scene.


    Li FangQiong just asked a few rich ladies to come here for coffee and find a better marriage partner for her son. However, as soon as she entered the coffee shop, she saw Cheng Nuo. Moreover, she and other men also


    All of a sudden, Li FangQiong raised a deep smile and walked haughtily to Cheng Nuo.


    "Oh, ha ha, isn''t this my sister-in-law?" Li FangQiong deliberately played a strange tune, and his voice was deliberately enlarged to attract people around him to watch.


    Cheng Nuo heard the familiar voice and turned around to see Li FangQiong. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Today is really a lot of accidents. I saw the scene in the shopping mall. I met Gong Yi and Li FangQiong.


    Then, Cheng Nuo just looked around the eyes, suddenly, the brain subconsciously thought of something.


    Immediately, Cheng Nuo quickly pulls his hand back from Gong Yi''s hand and shivers nervously.


    "Ah! I really saw it. " Li FangQiong deliberately wantonly publicized, the strange tune unceasingly, "in the home whispers that loves our home catalpa Kai, but outside, actually and other men have an affair."


    Li FangQiong said, deliberately glared at the man opposite Cheng Nuo, and said to Cheng Nuo, "wear a green cap for our family Zikai."


    Listen to all Li FangQiong''s words in Gong Yi''s ear. Gong Yi already knows who this person is.


    No mistake, it should be He Cheng, the eldest son of he family wife.


    "Sister in law." Cheng Nuo tried to calm down and looked at Li FangQiong and said, "I have never done anything sorry for Zikai. Don''t frame me."


    "Frame up?" Li FangQiong repeated a sentence, then seemed to be very helpless in general, said openly, "ha ha, it''s really a big joke."


    Li FangQiong laughed twice, then looked at Cheng Nuo and continued, "Cheng Nuo, a shameless woman, is always shameless."


    When Gong Yi heard Li FangQiong say Cheng Nuo, he couldn''t bear it. In addition, after observing the expression of Li FangQiong''s expression, he also guessed Li FangQiong''s personality.


    "Lady, please pay attention to your upbringing." Gong Yi cold words export, "this kind of occasion, only suitable for ladies, not for shrews to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Li FangQiong was surprised and her expression changed. She looked at Gong Yi in surprise.


    Li FangQiong was angry and angry, but she didn''t know what to say to the man.


    He just a few words, he felt a strong aura, then seriously noticed him, only to find that this man, seemingly extraordinary.


    His son''s face is about the same age, and his suit seems to be It''s handmade, especially the watch on my wrist. I think I''ve seen it in a magazine. If I remember correctly, it''s a limited edition watch.


    So, this man, it shouldn''t be easy.


    Seeing that Li FangQiong didn''t speak, Gong Yi continued to say, "I don''t know if you have brothers and sisters. If you hold hands with your brother and hug each other, it''s cheating."


    Gong Yi pauses and continues what he said just now, "then I think that your education level has not even graduated from primary school?"


    Gong Yi''s words are very cold and serious, and the decibel size of his voice is just right. People who look around can hear his voice, but they don''t feel very harsh.


    After listening to Gong Yi''s words, the onlookers realized that the fact was not like the woman standing there. They were brothers and sisters, not cheating.


    All of a sudden, the people around him regained their curiosity and went on with what they had just done.


    Li FangQiong is stupefied. Gong Yi''s words can''t be reflected in her mind.


    Are they brother and sister? Does Cheng Nuo have a brother?


    "I How do I know that you are real brothers and sisters Li FangQiong finds her way down the steps.


    "I didn''t mean to let you know." Gong Yi replied Li FangQiong, glancing at her, "take the initiative to approach the people around me and Noro. Is it possible that we invite you to come here? Tell you we''re brothers and sisters? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under this, Li FangQiong completely speechless, want to say the words blocked in the throat, extremely uncomfortable.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect Gong Yi to stop Li FangQiong''s words. Seeing Li FangQiong''s twisted and ugly face, Cheng Nuo didn''t want to say anything more.


    Li FangQiong is speechless in front of Gong Yi. Now she looks at Cheng Nuo, and immediately feels itchy. She wants to slap Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, you little maid." Li FangQiong finally scolded two words, very satisfied to vent down the mood, but also worried that the man next to him would again against himself, and hurried off on high heels.


    Just after two steps, Li FangQiong did not stand firmly, and his feet were crooked, and the whole person went forward.


    "Ah..." Li FangQiong was lying on the ground, screaming with pain.When people around me heard the high voice again, they all looked this way. After seeing the situation clearly, there were whispering voices around, and Jeer.


    Seeing this scene, the waiter ran to Li FangQiong and helped her up.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" The waiter asked politely.


    "What kind of coffee shop? The floor is so hard to walk. I''m so tired to ask your boss to change the floor. " Li FangQiong angrily scolded, then sorted out her clothes, made sure that there was no injury, and then left angrily.


    After seeing Li FangQiong go, Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi withdraw their eyes.


    They don''t continue with the previous topic. Gong Yi can see that Cheng Nuo is in a bit of a dilemma, and he doesn''t intend to talk about what happened just now.


    "Are you hungry?" Cheng Nuo asks Gong Yi.


    "A little bit. I had breakfast at 10 o''clock. I''m really hungry." Gong Yi said.


    "Well I''ll treat you to dinner Cheng Nuo said that he was hungry, and he happened to have a meal with Gong Yi.


    "Well." Gong Yi agrees that he wants to cherish every opportunity he gets along with her.


    Seeing Gong Yi''s promise, Cheng Nuo was more or less happy, but then he thought of something and immediately said, "but, that I''m not feeling very well recently. I can only eat light food. Can I


    Cheng Nuo thought that he still had a little life in his stomach. He was worried that Gong Yi would ask for some heavy food, so he put it forward.


    "What''s the matter? How can you feel sick? " Gong Yi suddenly frowns and asks nervously. He doesn''t care about Cheng Nuo''s original meaning.


    Seeing Gong Yi''s nervous appearance, Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer. He thought about it and said, "my stomach is not digesting well. After seeing the doctor, the doctor said that he should eat some light and easily digestible food recently."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, Gong Yi''s worries slowly dissipate.


    "Well, I know a restaurant with light taste. I went with Yin Fei a few days ago. Let''s go there." Gong Yi said that just a few days ago, Yin Fei recommended the restaurant food to herself. After going there, she found that the food was light, but the food in the restaurant was really good, so she wanted to take Noro to have a taste.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and then said, "let''s drive each other."


    Cheng Nuo''s car is parked at the gate of the shopping mall. Cheng Nuo thinks Gong Yi should also be driving here?


    "You take my car and I''ll take you back after dinner." Gong Yi said that such a rare opportunity, of course, he would like to get closer to Noro, "your car, call a valet, can you send it back?"


    Gong Yi asks Cheng Nuo, although these are his own ideas, he also wants to ask for the opinions of nuono.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it. He nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the cafe, Li FangQiong sat there and saw Cheng Nuo and the man leave. She immediately said hello to the rich ladies around her and left.


    Li FangQiong stood in a hidden corner and looked at the two people who were far away through the glass. Her hand had reached into her bag to get her mobile phone.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Li FangQiong dialed he Zikai''s number directly.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai''s indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "He Zikai, you are busy making money in the Heyi building, but your wife takes your money and raises a little white face outside. Do you know that?" Li FangQiong went straight into the main topic and said that there was no need to greet Hezi Kai politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai at the other end of the phone didn''t understand the meaning of Li FangQiong''s words, "speak clearly."


    Hearing that he Zikai was interested, Li FangQiong suddenly felt a sense of pride.


    Complacent, dare to congratulate Zikai, also have to ask for their own day.


    Li FangQiong cleared her throat and then said, "your wife is in the coffee shop. She is holding hands with other men. She is very affectionate. The man''s hand has reached into your wife''s clothes."


    Li FangQiong imagined and said, thinking about how to discredit Cheng Nuo, she would say what she wanted.


    I was choked by the man just now and couldn''t say a word. Then I fell down in front of them. How shameful I am.


    However, it is not a bad thing to tell he Zikai to get angry and beat Cheng Nuo at home.


    Thinking of this, Li FangQiong suddenly felt very smart, logical thinking ability is very strong, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were cheated by themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai at the other end of the phone, his face had already changed, and he hung up angrily.


    In the car, Liu Ziying saw he Zikai''s angry face, and she was also scared.


    "Kai, what''s the matter?" Liu Ziying inquires, looks at he Zikai and waits for his reply.


    He Zikai didn''t answer immediately, nor did he look at Liu Ziying.


    In my mind, or what Li FangQiong said just now, Nuo''er is not at home? Who is she with? Who is that man? Holding her hand? whispers of love? And reach for Noel''s


    He Zikai thought of this, his hands holding the steering wheel were exhausted, and the blue veins on the back of his hands burst out.


    "Kai..." Liu Ziying, aware of the change of he Zikai, is worried about him in her heart and calls softly.


    He Zikai tried to control his mood and calmed down. Then he said, "it''s ok..."


    He Zikai has not been to see Liu Ziying. He Zikai''s eyes are fixed on the road ahead. In his heart and mind, Cheng Nuo''s figure is everywhere.


    My mobile phone has been in the car, but I didn''t take it with me. When I got back to the car, I found many unanswered calls from Nuo''er and Anlin. I wanted to give Nuo''er back, but I worried that yingzi around me would know what she was aware of. She had not found the right opportunity to tell yingzi about Nuo''er. So I thought about it at home If there''s nothing wrong, don''t call her back and call her later.


    But unexpectedly, she was not at home, and also with other men


    He Zikai has an impulse to call Cheng Nuo immediately. However, his reason tells himself that yingzi is around. Finally, he Zikai still has no impulse.


    The car stops at the door of the villa. He Zikai and Liu Ziying get off and take out the shopping bag from the trunk. They enter Liu Ziying''s villa together.


    "I''m so tired." Liu Ziying said delicately, holding he Zikai''s hand in one hand.


    He Zikai looked at Liu Ziying indifferently and said, "you go to have a bath first. I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    I want to pull away and call Noel.


    Liu Ziying thought about he Zikai''s words, and immediately wanted to take a bath, which should be more comfortable.


    "Well, you are not allowed to go. Just sit in the living room and wait for me. I will see you when I come out." Liu Ziying asked."Well, No He Zikai nodded and agreed.


    Liu Ziying went upstairs to take a bath.


    Make sure that Liu Ziying went upstairs into the bedroom, he Zikai took out his mobile phone and dialed Cheng Nuo''s number.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a restaurant, Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi sit face to face, eating light vegetables on the table.


    Cheng Nuo will eat more comfortable, do not feel any discomfort, chew slowly.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Cheng Nuo put down his chopsticks, opened his bag and took out his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, the expression on his face changed.


    Gong Yi notices the change of Cheng Nuo''s expression. Then, he guesses that the call must be he Zikai''s.


    "His phone number?" Gong Yi asked.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, thought about it, or connected the phone.


    Connect the phone, Cheng Nuo put the phone in his ear, did not speak.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    They waited for 30 seconds quietly. Finally, he Zikai opened his mouth over there.


    "Where is it?" He Zikai asked.


    With two simple words, Cheng Nuo feels he Zikai''s anger and anger in his voice.


    "Eat in a restaurant." Cheng Nuo truthfully replied that his mind was full of pictures of him and other women in the mall.


    "With whom?" He Zikai continued to ask coldly.


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo did not evade, said directly.


    He Zikai on the other end of the phone is angry in his heart. He would like to stand in front of this woman and watch her and Gong Yi have dinner.


    Do you remember what Li Fangyi and Li Fangyi said


    Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for he Zikai to speak. Finally, he didn''t hold back. He explained, "I''ll invite Gong Yi to dinner."


    He Zikai naturally knows Cheng Nuo''s explanation. Before that, he has promised that she can have dinner with Gong Yi.


    So the woman''s explanation is to tell herself that she should not be angry.


    "Go home early." Finally, he Zikai only squeezed out these four words, and his tone was still extremely cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Well." Cheng Nuo lightly should sound, in the heart has wipe self mockery flashover.


    Hehe, go home? Why go back without his home? He has a home with other women outside. What''s the point of going back to that home by himself?


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo thought about something and asked, "how about you? Where is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned and didn''t expect Cheng Nuo to ask where he was?


    Listen, Cheng Nuo.


    "In the company, there are many things to do today, so I will go back later." He Zikai said, answering what Cheng Nuo asked himself just now.


    You can''t tell her the truth, you can only answer with such a reason.


    Noel, I''m sorry. I''m allowed to lie once.


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo''s tears, like opening the valve, quickly flow out.


    He Zikai, you lied. You were clearly with that woman, but said you were in the company.


    And also said that things are more, will come back later, do you want to accompany the woman more? Use that as an excuse to go home late, right?


    Cheng Nuo asked in silence, and no one could answer these questions for her.


    Cheng Nuo finally did not say a word, hung up the phone.


    He began to lie. He cheated himself for that woman.


    Gong Yi sees Cheng Nuo on the other side crying so sad that his whole heart is wrung with pain. He quickly hands over the paper towel and asks Cheng Nuo to wipe the tears on his face.


    "Did he lie to you?" Gong Yi guessed and asked. He cried when he saw Noro asking where he Zikai was. Obviously, he Zikai cheated him.


    Instead of answering Gong Yi''s words, Cheng Nuo immersed himself in his own thoughts and asked, "Gong Yi, when a man deceives you, does it prove that he doesn''t love you?"


    "This..." Gong Yi doesn''t know how to answer.


    Sometimes lies, is really because does not love, but sometimes the white lie, is not because does not love.


    He Zikai cheated nuono, obviously because of that woman, so can we understand that he doesn''t love Noro?


    Cheng Nuo saw Gong Yi''s dilemma in answering this question. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and pretended to be strong and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine. Have a meal."


    With that, Cheng Nuo doesn''t wait for Gong Yi to speak, lowers his head and begins to eat.


    Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo''s arrogance and cover up in front of him. He feels very sad and heartache.


    How I want to transfer all her sadness and pain to myself and let myself take on everything.


    My own nono, my little girl, I hope she won''t be so sad and sad, she should live happily and freely every day.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gong Yi sends Cheng Nuo back to Lishui Bay. On the way, Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to say a word, but just looks out of the window.


    Gong Yi tried to speak several times, but he was concerned about Cheng Nuo''s mood. Finally, he did not open his mouth.


    When he arrived at Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo untied his seat belt and said to Gong Yi, "thank you for taking me back."


    "Nono." Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo to get off the bus, suddenly grabs her arm and says, "something, call me, you know?"


    When she was a child, the little girl would not tell others when she had something to do. Every time she was forced to ask questions, she said that she was also of such a character. She kept everything in her heart, and she took on her own, and was not willing to tell anyone.


    This kind of her, let oneself is very distressed.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and promises Gong Yi on the surface.


    Gong Yi wants to say something, but sees Cheng Nuo very weak and tired. He can only release her arm and let her go back to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo enters the villa and aunt LAN is coming out of the dining room.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo back, aunt LAN asked with a kind smile, "madam, you are back."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered.


    Aunt LAN quickly stepped forward and asked with concern, "madam, how is the result when you go to the hospital for examination? Is there any physical problem? "


    One day today, I was worried about my wife''s health. I couldn''t wait to know when my wife came back.


    Cheng Nuo stops and looks at Aunt LAN, feeling slightly moved.


    Aunt LAN and Zikai care about themselves.


    "Well, it''s no big problem. The doctor said that you should pay attention to your diet." Cheng Nuo is not going to tell Aunt Lan that she has children.


    At present, no one knows about this news except himself. He wanted to tell he Zikai with great expectation, but he did


    When Aunt LAN hears Cheng Nuo''s words, she doesn''t doubt anything. She just nods and says, "OK, I''ll pay attention to the food match between you and your husband in the future."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, feeling a little tired, now the body, really can not control themselves, there is a small life in the stomach, everything has to be affected by this little guy."I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I just had dinner half an hour ago. I won''t eat dinner. You just prepare dinner for your husband." Cheng Nuo said to Aunt LAN.


    "Yes, I see, ma''am." Aunt LAN replied respectfully.


    Cheng Nuo walked upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, he Zikai is sitting on the sofa, and Liu Ziying is tired of being around him.


    "Kai, don''t go back at night and stay with me, OK?" Liu Ziying said, looking forward to he Zikai.


    If he promises to stay, he will give him all he has tonight.


    This time, I will stay by his side all the time, find a chance to see his family, and then take him to his home to see his family. Then, he can consider his marriage.


    Marry him, is the goal that oneself should strive for at present.


    "No way." He Zikai refused. He didn''t want to leave Nuo''er and spend the night here. "I still have some things to deal with. I have to go first."


    He Zikai wants to leave now, but yingzi is tired of himself and can''t get away from it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing he Zikai''s words, Liu Ziying''s expression suddenly changed.


    With innocent eyes, Liu Ziying looks at he Zikai, and her eyes gradually appear with misty water and an emotional look.


    When he Zikai saw Liu Ziying like this, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Yingzi." He Zikai knew that she was going to cry, so he immediately comforted her, "I really have something to deal with. Here, after that, it will be your home. I will come to see you from time to time."


    "But you won''t stay with us tonight." Liu Ziying said aggrieved, Jiao Didi''s voice was heard in he Zikai''s heart, only to give up and love.


    "Not tonight." He Zikai said as gently as possible, "you go to bed early by yourself, eh?"


    Liu Ziying didn''t want to agree. She was sure that as long as she was more capricious and coquettish, she would agree to stay. However, he said that he had something to deal with, and he knew that he had a strong ambition for career. If he delayed his career, he would still be a bit reluctant to go.


    "Well, all right." Liu Ziying finally reluctantly agreed, but then agreed, "but next time, you must stay with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    I have long been ready to give myself to him, so sooner or later, I have to find a chance to give him all of myself.


    "Well, next time." He Zikai perfunctorily said.


    Liu Ziying didn''t pay much attention to her. She was only allowed to leave when she was bored with her side.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai left the villa and drove his car home.


    As soon as he entered the house, he Zikai couldn''t even change his shoes. He looked into the living room and looked for Cheng Nuo''s figure.


    But there was no one in the living room.


    He Zikai''s expression of expectation gradually became surprised and walked to the living room.


    At this time, aunt LAN had just prepared dinner and came out of the kitchen. When he Zikai came back, aunt Lan said, "Sir, you are back."


    "Well, where''s Noel?" He Zikai asked hastily, hasn''t she come back yet?


    "My wife is resting upstairs." Aunt LAN replied.


    He Zikai knew that after Nuo''er was at home, he felt more relaxed and asked aunt LAN, "is dinner ready?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Aunt Lan said, and then said, "the wife said that she had dinner in the afternoon, so she didn''t go downstairs to eat at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he Zikai heard aunt Lan''s words, he looked at the stairway and said, "well, you can go to have a rest. I''ll go upstairs to see Nuo''er and come down to eat later."


    "OK." Aunt LAN replied.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai returns to the bedroom and sees Cheng Nuo lying on the bed resting. He walks over and stands beside the bed, looking at Cheng Nuo on the bed with affectionate eyes.


    In my ear, I remember what Li FangQiong said in the afternoon. She and Gong Yi hold hands Love me


    Suddenly, a nameless anger in my heart rose again.


    He Zikai leaned down to Cheng Nuo''s face, then sealed her lips directly.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo sleep, feel something to pry open his mouth, followed by unbridled plunder.


    Cheng Nuo immediately opened his eyes, hands instinctively strong resistance, but also see the person in front of him.


    He Zikai, regardless of Cheng Nuo''s resistance, kisses her greedily, as if no more kisses are not enough. This woman has always been his own poison, and he is addicted to her too much.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t stop fighting. He didn''t want he Zikai to kiss himself. At the same time, he was worried that his body would be pressed up and the child in his stomach would be pressed.


    The child in his belly is too important for him. He is the crystallization of himself and he Zikai. When he knows that he exists, he thinks well and loves this little life with all his heart.


    "He Zikai, you Let me go. " Cheng Nuo was free and immediately cried out.


    Feeling the anger of the woman under him, he Zikai didn''t intend to continue to come. He slowly left her face, kept a distance, and looked at her seriously.


    "Today, how many hours with Gong Yi?" He Zikai asked that he promised her to have dinner with Gong Yi, but only allowed her to spend a few hours with Gong Yi. However, listening to Li FangQiong''s words, the time they spent together seemed to be more than the hours he expected.


    Hearing he Zikai question himself, Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly trembled and looked at he Zikai''s eyes.


    You question me? And what about you? How many hours with that woman?


    The two of them were in such a confrontation.


    Cheng Nuo was not as patient as he Zikai. He moved his lips and said, "I met in the afternoon, went to the coffee shop to have a cup of coffee, and then went to have a meal. For a few hours, I can''t remember."


    Although Cheng Nuo''s answer did not say specific hours, but listen to he Zikai''s ears, it is very clear.


    So what she said to Li Fangyi in the cafe?


    Did they do anything when they went to dinner? Will Gong Yi take care of her for dinner as usual? Feed her?


    Thinking of this, he Zikai''s anger did not dissipate, but more.


    "You are not allowed to see him again." He Zikai threw out a few words coldly.


    She is so selfish, possessive is so strong that she is not allowed to be with any man except herself, and she can''t have a meal.


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo thinks that if he hadn''t seen the scene in the mall today, he would have thought that this man didn''t let himself meet Gong Yi because he loved himself. But


    He loves that woman, he doesn''t love himself, does he?


    "I can''t do it." Cheng Nuo calmly opened his mouth, without a trace of waves in his voice, "Gong Yi is an indispensable friend in my memory."


    No more meeting with Gong Yi? I can''t do it myself.


    He Zikai because of Cheng Nuo''s disobedience, angry to bite his teeth, but, he can''t take this woman how?


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai''s face more heavy, but did not hear him speak. Then, he pushed aside, sat up by himself, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Cheng Nuo simply washed for a while, and felt that his mind was clear, so he walked out of the bathroom.But just out of a step, was a man with a strong pull into his arms.


    He Zikai hugged her tightly, smelling the smell of her body, looking very enjoying.


    Because yingzi returned home unexpectedly, the whole day that he stayed with her was filled with the figure of this woman in his arms, her face, and the enjoyment and satisfaction of merging with her every time, which made him want to see her and look at her all the time.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai lowered his voice and gently called out, "I''m just worried that if you have been in contact with him for a long time, you will be That''s why you''re not allowed to meet. "


    He Zikai finally failed and explained in front of the woman to get her understanding.


    Just now when I kiss her, I feel her resistance is very strong and her eyes are angry. Moreover, the topic we talked about later made her angry.


    My own Nuo''er, how can I bear to see her unhappy, I would like to smile on her face, let her smile every day to face life.


    He Zikai''s explanation, Cheng Nuo or slightly moved.


    Women are so soft hearted, as long as a man''s words, mood will have ups and downs.


    Cheng Nuo also eased his tone and looked at he Zikai''s eyes and said, "Gong Yi and I are friends only."


    Cheng Nuo understands he Zikai''s concern. Before that, he said that Gong Yi liked himself, so he cared. And what Gong Yi said today also made himself clear about Gong Yi''s Thoughts on himself and better understood he Zikai''s mood.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and held her in his arms.


    I believe in her. For so long, the feelings between myself and this woman have been deeply rooted in my heart. In her heart, she is also firm. Therefore, it is natural to believe in her.


    The two of them stayed quietly for a while. Cheng Nuo didn''t think about the scene of the shopping mall in the afternoon.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Go down to dinner Cheng Nuo left from he Zikai''s arms and said with concern.


    He Zikai nodded, remembering what aunt Lan said before going upstairs and asked, "do you really don''t eat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, "late in the afternoon, not hungry."


    "Then I''ll prepare some supper later." He Zikai said that since she didn''t want to eat or force her, she was just worried that she would be hungry in the middle of the night.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered.


    Watching he Zikai leave the bedroom until the door of the bedroom is closed, Cheng Nuo walks to the sofa and sits down. His eyes are dull and he is lost in meditation.


    He Zikai''s attitude and feelings towards himself, as before, have never changed. In his words and actions, he did not find anything wrong.


    This confirmation makes Cheng Nuo very happy, but in the afternoon the shopping mall scene


    Cheng Nuo calms down to think about it. He cares about the woman all afternoon, and thinks he Zikai has something to do with the woman. But these are just his own guesses. Maybe the woman is not he Zikai''s woman raised outside. It may be his cousin or cousin. Some girls rely on their cousins to do something intimate There are also moves.


    With this reason, Cheng Nuo convinced himself that he was much better in the moment, and he did not intend to find a chance to ask he Zikai. Now his most important thought is in the child in his stomach.


    Hand, gently stroked in the stomach, although there has not yet bulged, the doctor said less than two months, but in Cheng Nuo''s view, that little life has already said hello to himself.


    With a happy smile on his face, Cheng Nuo thought, if Zikai knew he was pregnant and he was going to be a father, would he be very surprised? very pleased?


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai had dinner downstairs. After eating, he found some of Cheng Nuo''s favorite food in the refrigerator and put it on the plate as an evening snack, ready to be carried upstairs.


    At this time, he Zikai''s mobile phone rang.


    He Zikai''s hands stopped when he was about to carry the plate. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket. After a look, the words "yingzi" were displayed on it.


    He Zikai frowned slightly, but he didn''t understand. What did yingzi do when he called?


    Finally, he Zikai still connected the phone, "yingzi..."


    "Kai..." Liu Ziying at the other end of the phone called with a cry.


    He Zikai heard that Liu Ziying''s voice was not right. He frowned more tightly and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    "Kai, would you like to accompany me?" Liu Ziying cried for a longer time and continued to say, "I''m afraid alone, sobbing..."


    When he Zikai heard this, he felt flustered.


    She just came back the first day, and live alone in the evening, there must be fear, like her so weak and timid girl, at the moment, must be alone hiding in the corner crying, in the heart of fear to call themselves.


    "Yingzi, don''t cry now." He Zikai tried his best to calm down the flustered heart and comfort her.


    "Kai, will you come here? I''m really scared alone Liu Ziying said that in her voice, there was a flutter of the girl''s panic.


    "Well, stay at home and I''ll be right there." He Zikai didn''t think much, but he agreed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Come quickly." Liu Ziying was excited when she heard he Zikai''s agreement.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai hang up the phone, this just thought of upstairs Cheng Nuo, suddenly, in the heart incomparable sorrow.


    If you go to yingzi, is not Nuo''er alone at home?


    It has become a habit to sleep with Noel in my arms every night. I never want to be separated from Noel, let alone leave Noel at home.


    But just now, when I heard yingzi crying, I only thought about yingzi''s feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai carrying dishes into the bedroom, saw Cheng Nuo sitting on the sofa watching TV, went straight past.


    Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai coming and stands up happily. Waiting for he Zikai to put the plate on the tea table, he can''t wait to cuddle up in his arms.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called out affectionately, and his heart had decided to tell him about the child.


    "Well." He Zikai thought Cheng Nuo depended on himself as usual. He didn''t pay attention to the joy of her eyes. He said gently, "sit down first. I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo a Zheng, he has something to say to himself?


    "Oh." Cheng nuoying shrugged his shoulders and looked cute. He thought, let him say it first. When he finished, he would tell him that he was pregnant.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat down on the sofa. He Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and made preparations in his heart for a long time before he said it.


    "Noel, I have something urgent to do. I may have to go out." He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s expression on some surprise, "so late, still want to go out?"


    He Zikai nodded, "well, something happened temporarily."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak. Thinking that he Zikai was about to leave, he didn''t feel so happy.He Zikai touched Cheng Nuo''s cheek with one hand and said affectionately, "if you are hungry, eat some supper and go to bed early. Don''t wait for me to come back."


    He Zikai couldn''t bear to let the woman stay up late and wait for her return.


    "Will you come back tonight?" Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry. If he said that he would not come back, he would follow him. Not only would he not sleep all night, but also he could. He would ask for a day off tomorrow to rest at home.


    "Come back." He Zikai firmly said that he did not want to spend the night in yingzi.


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "I just don''t know whether it''s early or late to come back, so you should go to bed first, don''t wait for me, you know?"


    He Zikai knew that the woman''s character was sometimes stubborn, so he told her not to wait for herself, so that she would not feel comfortable because she stayed up late.


    Listen to he Zikai so said, Cheng Nuo heart also has no worries.


    "Well, I see." When Cheng Nuo thought he Zikai would leave, he felt very reluctant. He would put his head over his shoulder and put it on his shoulder. "I''ll go to bed when I''m sleepy. You must come back early when you''re busy."


    "Good..." He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo and wants to enjoy the atmosphere more.


    Cheng Nuo stayed so quietly for a while, and suddenly thought that he had not told he Zikai what he wanted to say.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo immediately left he Zikai''s side and sat upright, looking at he Zikai with a happy look.


    He Zikai looks at the smiling Cheng Nuo in front of him, and doesn''t know what the situation is?


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked, worried about whether she had something to do with her?


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo tries to keep a calm tone.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered.


    "I want to tell you something. You must listen carefully." Cheng Nuo said before, want to let he Zikai ready in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    He must listen carefully to such a surprising news.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and listened to her carefully.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and says, "ah Kai, i..."


    Just say three words, suddenly, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings.


    The big process of the mobile phone ring, the voice of Cheng Nuo is pressed down in an instant.


    Cheng Nuo''s word "you have" didn''t get into he Zikai''s ears. However, after the word "child", Cheng Nuo stopped to say what he wanted to say because he heard the mobile phone ring.


    He Zikai saw he Zikai didn''t say anything, so he took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    Eyebrow suddenly a frown, he Zikai two seconds of thinking time, and then hung up the phone.


    Cheng Nuo is a little frustrated. He has made a lot of psychological preparation to say the good news. Now he is affected by a telephone ring, so he has no interest in talking about it.


    "If you have something urgent, you should deal with it first." Cheng Nuo said that he did not notice the slightly changed expression on he Zikai''s face, nor did he pay attention to detect anything.


    He Zikai put away his mobile phone and tried to be more natural. Then he answered Cheng Nuo, "well, if you are tired, you should have a rest earlier."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile, not to let he Zikai see his lost mood.


    He Zikai prints a kiss on Cheng Nuo''s forehead, and then he leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Liu Qiying turned on the lights in almost all the rooms, and nestled in the corner of the sofa, waiting for the arrival of he Zikai.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying hears the doorbell ring, startled for a moment, but at the same time, she is more surprised.


    Liu Ziying left the sofa in a hurry. She couldn''t even put on her slippers and ran to the door.


    Opening the door, when she saw he Zikai, Liu Ziying couldn''t help feeling any more. She burst into he Zikai''s arms at the same time.


    "Kai..." Liu Ziying sobbed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He Zikai saw that Liu Ziying was so excited that he asked more worried.


    "I''m alone, afraid." Liu Ziying said in a low voice.


    A person living here, he was very afraid. In addition to the sense of dependence on he Zikai in his heart, he felt more lonely. So when he saw he Zikai, he felt excited. His persistent dependence broke out in an instant.


    "All right, all right, I''ll be with you." He Zikai comforted him. Instead of hugging Liu Ziying, he just patted Liu Ziying on the back with one hand.


    "Well..." Liu Ziying nods in he Zikai''s arms, which slowly stops her crying.


    After waiting for a while, he Zikai confirmed that Liu Ziying was in a better mood, and then pushed her away, "go in."


    "Well." Liu Ziying said happily that her crying face had already disappeared, but now she still had a smile on her face.


    Liu Ziying took he Zikai''s arm and walked into the living room. They sat on the sofa.


    "First watch TV, and then accompany me upstairs to have a rest, OK?" Liu Ziying said, the voice with the usual delicate.


    "Well..." He Zikai Ying doesn''t care, as long as she''s OK.


    They began to sit in the living room watching TV, and Liu Ziying had been clinging to he Zikai.


    He Zikai wants to leave her some distance, and doesn''t want to be so close to her. However, he is worried that she will be angry and playful. After thinking about it, he can bear it and let her lean on it.


    After watching TV for a while, he Zikai suddenly thought that the missed calls in the mobile phone today were all from Nuo''er and Anlin. Later, he only called Nuo''er and didn''t contact Anlin. After that, he was busy and didn''t care to call Anlin back.


    "Yingzi, you look alone first. I''ll go to the balcony and call Anlin." He Zikai said to Liu Ziying.


    When Liu Ziying heard that she was calling Anlin, she didn''t care. She just nodded "um" and her mind was still in the TV play she was watching.


    He Zikai pulled away, walked to the balcony, took out his mobile phone and dialed an Lin''s number.


    "General manager he..." An Lin''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well." He Zikai stood on the balcony, looking at the scenery around him and asked, "what can I do for you in the afternoon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin at that end is a little surprised. Time has passed for so long. Has the boss not seen his wife?


    "Mr. He, my wife went to the mall to see you today. Didn''t you meet?" An Lin asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai suddenly frowned. Did Nuo''er go to the mall today?


    "No He Zikai replied, thinking in his mind at the same time, he asked Anlin, "are you sure she has been to the mall today?"


    If Noel went to the mall, would she see herself and yingzi


    However, when she got home, she didn''t ask anything, except that she was angry when she was talking in the bedroom. It should be because of Gong Yi''s affairs. For the rest, she didn''t see anything wrong.


    She didn''t go to the mall, did she? Or I didn''t see myself with yingzi."Not sure." Anlin''s voice came over, "my wife just called me this afternoon and said she wanted to see you. Then she asked where you were and said to go to the mall to find you. Later, I didn''t know if she had gone."


    Listening to an Lin''s words, he Zikai is not worried.


    Nuo''er should not have gone to the mall. She said that she and Gong Yi went to have coffee and then had dinner. After these times, she should not have gone to the mall to find her own time. Otherwise, how could she ask Gong Yi?


    "Well, I don''t think so." He Zikai said, and then asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No, Mr. He." Anlin replied.


    After he Zikai and Anlin said a few words, he hung up the phone.


    He Zikai put his hand into his pocket and did not immediately go back to the living room to accompany Liu Ziying. Instead, he stood on the balcony and looked at the stars in the sky.


    In my mind, I seem to see my own nono.


    In fact, I don''t worry about introducing yingzi to Nuo''er, because the only person I ever loved in my heart is Nuo''er. If Nuo''er knew that he had been good to yingzi before and liked her impulsively when he was a teenager, I believe Nuo''er will certainly understand. Everyone comes from a young age, who he loves, who he guards and who he protects Chu.


    It''s just that I once had a relationship with yingzi. In the eyes of some elders and people around me, yingzi and I would be future partners, and I would marry her. These invisible views formed in the hearts of people around me have not yet figured out how to tell Nuo''er, so I have not mentioned any topic about yingzi in front of Nuo''er.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai stood on the balcony for a long time before he went into the living room.


    Just sat down on the sofa, Liu Ziying stuck to it.


    "Kai, I want to sleep. Can you hold me upstairs to sleep?" Liu Ziying wants to nestle into he Zikai''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    He Zikai suddenly took Liu Ziying''s arm with both hands and prevented her from approaching him.


    "When I''m tired, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll sit in the living room and call me if I have something to do." He Zikai said that she was afraid of living alone. If she was in this home, she would not be afraid. As for others, she did not want to share a bedroom with her.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Liu Ziying was immediately very unhappy. In addition, he Zikai stopped her movement just now, which made her face pull down.


    "No, I want you to be with me, close." Liu Ziying asked, her face was capricious.


    He Zikai looks at her with her eyes. Because he knows her, he knows that she will be very angry.


    Finally, he Zikai or helpless, said, "go upstairs, you rest, I sit on the sofa with you, and I will leave when you fall asleep."


    He Zikai finished, did not give Liu Ziying a chance to speak. He got up and went directly to the bedroom upstairs.


    Liu Ziying sat on the sofa and looked at he Zikai''s back. She was very uncomfortable, but she could not do anything about it. She could only put on her slippers and went upstairs reluctantly.


    He Zikai wanted to hold him upstairs, then go to bed, and seduce him, but I didn''t expect


    In the bedroom with noble decoration, he Zikai sits on the sofa. There is a magazine on the short table beside him. He Zikai picks up the magazine and looks at it at will.


    Liu Ziying walked into the bedroom, her eyes were always on he Zikai''s body, and she was calculating her own careful thinking.


    His plan was broken by him just now, but how can I easily waste such a good opportunity? Of course, I have to think of other ways to hook him to his bed, and then


    I have been ready to give all to him. I have been waiting for this day for a long time, and I can''t wait to be his woman.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying had an idea. Suddenly, a happy smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Liu Ziying went to the cloakroom and changed into a dress style pajamas that she had brought back from abroad. The top of the pajamas was a sling style, and the bottom was relatively short. Her slender legs were almost all exposed.


    In this way, Liu Ziying went to hezhikai step by step.


    He Zikai knew that Liu Ziying had gone to the cloakroom just now. She would come out and have no interest in paying attention to her. He only hoped that she would have a rest early and then he could leave.


    Liu Ziying didn''t get the gaze of he Zikai until she stood in front of him. She was a little angry, but she didn''t care about what happened next.


    What if I could lie under him tonight and not look at myself?


    "Kai..." He Ying''s hand is still on his hand.


    He Zikai then looked at Liu Ziying, her face, her clothes, but there was no palpitation in his heart. He was calm as water.


    He Zikai thought that if Nuo''er was so courteous in front of him and took the initiative to meet her, he would have gone to eat her, even to wipe her dry, and would come again.


    So, this is the gap between people who love and those who don''t love.


    Liu Ziying put her hands around he Zikai''s neck. She looked at him tenderly and said, "my heart has always been on you. Tonight, let me be your woman, OK?"


    With that, Liu Ziying approaches he Zikai and prepares to kiss him.


    However, Liu Ziying had not yet touched the lips of he Zikai, so he Zikai suddenly pulled her away.


    He Zikai was really angry. He pulled Liu Ziying away from himself and threw it directly into the empty place beside the sofa.


    Liu Ziying fell heavily on the sofa. Before she could tell what was going on, she heard he Zikai''s voice.


    "Yingzi, I said, I won''t touch you." He Zikai opened his mouth coldly, obviously with anger on his face. "Occasionally, I can let you be willful, but don''t forget the bottom line."


    "Why not touch it? I''m an adult now, and I can make my own decisions and give you everything. " Liu Ziying sat up and argued for herself.


    I want to give this man, want to be crazy, but he, why not touch himself? My body has not been touched by any man, very clean.


    "You give it, I don''t mean to accept it." He Zikai refused Liu Ziying in disguise.


    Liu Ziying bit her teeth and was angry in her heart. She didn''t understand why she rejected herself so much?


    He Zikai saw that Liu Ziying''s mood had some ups and downs. He worried that too much would stimulate her. When she was in a state of emotional collapse, she would have to make trouble, and she was not easy to comfort herself.


    Slow tone, he Zikai said calmly, "take a rest, while I haven''t decided to go, I''ll accompany you for a while."


    Feeling that he Zikai''s mood is mild, Liu Ziying wants to get close to him again and try again. Maybe she will succeed this time. She doesn''t believe that any man will be indifferent to the delicious food delivered to her door.However, he worried that he Zikai would be angry. If he left in a rage, he would be alone. At that time, he would be very lonely.


    After thinking about it, Liu Ziying finally gave up and went to bed to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Liu Ziying looked at the ceiling and thought to herself that she would spend more time with each other in the future. One day, she would become his woman, her family''s person, and her imperial wife.


    In the quiet room, he Zikai sat on the sofa until he heard a faint even breath. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the bed.


    She should be asleep, right?


    He Zikai gets up, looks at the bed again, and sees Liu Ziying''s face. Her appearance is obviously asleep.


    He Zikai goes to the bedroom door, turns off the bedroom light, then closes the door and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo had already fallen asleep because of her pregnancy. She couldn''t even hear the sound of cars coming from the yard.


    He Zikai gently pushes the door of the bedroom, and the wall lamp of the bedroom looks at it. He Zikai looks at the past and sees the woman on the bed.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s whole heart was warm.


    He Zikai leaned over and kissed the woman''s lips. He left without staying too long.


    Sleeping Cheng Nuo faintly feels something on his lips, purses his mouth instinctively, then turns over and continues to sleep.


    Looking at the woman''s small movements, he Zikai''s mouth rose, and his heart was full of love.


    He Zikai then went to the bathroom, took a simple shower, and went to the bed with his bath towel tied.


    Just lying on the bed, he Zikai took the woman''s petite body into his arms and held it tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Looking at the woman in his arms without the sign of waking up, he Zikai is still in a deep sleep. Even if he wants to do something in his heart, he can''t bear to do it.


    Finally, he Zikai just gently kisses her, then closes his eyes and hugs her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo wakes up before the alarm goes off.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, Cheng Nuo felt very happy and satisfied.


    With him around, his own world, is a whole piece of brilliant sunshine.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly takes the initiative to approach a bit and kisses he Zikai''s lips.


    He Zikai, who has always had a good sense of detection, knew that the woman in her arms was awake when she felt a touch on her lips.


    He Zikai opened his eyes, just opposite to Cheng Nuo''s four eyes.


    "Ah Kai, good morning..." Cheng Nuo soft ground says, because haven''t wake up, the voice sounds particularly attractive.


    "Good morning, my Noel." He Zikai responded to her.


    "Open your eyes, the first person to see is you, very happy." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that his eyes were crescent shaped because of his smile.


    He Zikai likes to see her like this, like a child who has been spoiled by himself. He Zikai is very cute and naive.


    Nuo''er, live happily like this, I will give you a piece of heaven and earth, guard your whole life naivety.


    "Me too." He Zikai finished, and suddenly put his hand on the back of the woman''s head and directly sealed her lips.


    After kissing her for a long time, he Zikai let her go. At this time, the alarm rang. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo knew that they were going to work today, but they didn''t dare to delay their time, so they got up and went to wash.


    Downstairs, aunt LAN prepared breakfast in the morning. Finally, after careful preparation, a rich and nutritious breakfast was put on the table.


    He Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and just came downstairs, he smelled the fragrance.


    "Wow, it smells good." Cheng Nuo said happily to he Zikai.


    "Well." He Zikai also agreed.


    At this time, aunt LAN saw that Mr. and Mrs. came downstairs and politely asked, "good morning, sir, madam."


    "Good morning, aunt LAN." Cheng Nuo greets aunt LAN as usual, and breaks free of he Zikai''s hand. He goes to Aunt LAN and gives her a good morning hug. He lies in her ear and says, "it''s hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work." In the face of Cheng Nuo''s closeness, aunt LAN has already been very satisfied and happy.


    After hugging, aunt LAN continued, "breakfast is ready, and Mr. and Mrs. can have dinner."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then looked at Cheng Nuo. They went to the restaurant and sat down for breakfast.


    Half way through breakfast, he Zikai noticed that today''s breakfast was a little different from the previous collocation and taste.


    "Auntie LAN, how come the food today is rather light?" He Zikai asked aunt LAN who was still busy in the kitchen.


    Usually the breakfast match is very light, but the taste is still tasted, but today, the salty porridge almost can not taste.


    Aunt LAN heard her husband''s question in the kitchen. Because she was busy tidying up the dishes, she didn''t go out of the kitchen. She turned her head and looked at the dining room. She replied, "my wife''s stomach is not very good recently. She wants to eat light, so I adjusted the taste of the food properly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing aunt Lan''s words, he Zikai was puzzled. He immediately looked at Cheng Nuo and asked, "do you have a bad stomach?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s expression, but he was happy. Yesterday, because of various things, he didn''t tell him about his pregnancy. He also told Gong Yi and aunt LAN a lie about his stomach discomfort. Now, he should tell him that he has become a father.


    "Well, I went to the hospital for an examination yesterday." Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai''s question first. Because he told his aunt Lan that he had a stomach upset yesterday, he would have to admit it. Otherwise, he Zikai would think that Aunt Lan was lying.


    Cheng Nuo plans to go on to say that he went to the hospital for examination. He was pregnant, and the doctor told him to have a light diet. Yesterday, because of his bad mood and temporary state, he told aunt Lan that his stomach was uncomfortable and he didn''t say anything about pregnancy.


    Cheng Nuo thought so, but he Zikai''s mobile phone rang before he could say what he wanted to say.


    He Zikai doesn''t know who will call early in the morning. Even if there is something to deal with, it will not be this time.


    Only when he Zikai took out his mobile phone and saw the caller ID on the screen, he thought of a person.


    Only yingzi, she is the most likely to call her at any time of the day.


    He Zikai wanted to go to the living room to meet him, but he was worried that his avoidance would make Nuo''er suspicious. Finally, he thought about it and connected the phone by sitting in the same place.


    "Hello..." He Zikai did not call yingzi.


    "Kai, come on, my hands are bleeding, a lot." On the phone, came Liu Ziying''s voice of timidity and fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, he Zikai''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the whole person was nervous. He asked on the phone, "what''s the situation? How can it bleed? ""The glass was broken. I went to pick it up. I accidentally scratched my hand and scratched it in several places." Liu Ziying said weakly.


    He Zikai was totally worried. He was scratched by the glass. If the wound is shallow, it''s OK to say that if the wound is deep What about that?


    And yingzi is a painter. Her hand is too important for her.


    "First look for gauze bandage at home, I''ll come over now and take you to the hospital." He Zikai said hastily that the man had stood up.


    "Well, you come quickly."


    Listening to Liu Ziying''s voice, he Zikai mentioned his whole heart to his throat.


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo in a hurry and said, "Nuo''er, something happened to my friend. I want to go there first."


    Cheng Nuo vaguely heard the meaning from what he said just now. It seems that something happened to the man and he bled. Looking at Zikai''s tense appearance, it must be very serious?


    "Well, hurry up." Cheng Nuo didn''t think much about it. He said in a hurry that life matters. Time is the most important time.


    He Zikai walked to Cheng Nuo, stroked her cheek with his hand, and said in a hurry with concern, "you will finish your meal later, and drive to work. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. You should go quickly. It''s important for your friends." Cheng said.


    He Zikai nodded because he was worried about yingzi''s situation and could not consider other things. After seeing Cheng Nuo, he left in a hurry.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the back of he Zikai''s leaving, and he didn''t blame him for leaving him in such a hurry, but he lost another thing.


    He wanted to tell him the good news last night, but because his phone rang, he interrupted what he wanted to say. This morning, he left in a hurry when he wanted to tell him.


    Cheng Nuo think about it, and then find a time to tell him, anyway, it is not in a hurry. In one or two days, he still wants to find a more atmosphere of bad environment, and then tell him the news, in this case, it should be more emotional.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Because of the working time, Cheng Nuo didn''t think about it any more. After a quick meal, he went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, when he Zikai arrived, the door of the living room was open, and Liu Ziying was sitting on the ground, clumsily wrapping gauze with one hand for the other.


    He Zikai hurriedly approached to see that there were a lot of blood on the ground, and there were also a lot of blood stains in the broken glass beside him. If you look at yingzi''s hand, it will still be bleeding.


    "I''ll..." He Zikai quickly squatted down and began to help Liu Ziying wrap gauze.


    At the same time, he Zikai asked, "Why are you so careless? If you break a cup, you can sweep it up with a broom, put it in a bag and throw it away. Why touch it with your hand


    He Zikai''s heart is some blame, if she can pay attention to, how can she look like this?


    Liu Ziying blinked her eyes and said wrongly, "I didn''t mean to. I wanted to pick up the glass pieces into the garbage can, but I just touched them, and I was not careful It''s scratched. "


    He Zikai was angry. After hearing Liu Ziying''s words, he felt that he did not blame her.


    After simply bandaging, he Zikai helped Liu Ziying up from the ground and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital. The wound should be cleaned and treated with medicine."


    He Zikai felt that this bandage could not stop the blood at all, or even if it stopped, it might bleed again at any time. He had to go to the hospital and let the doctor bandage again.


    Hearing he Zikai''s indifference and impatience, Liu Ziying was afraid.


    If something happens to your hand and you can''t draw it later, your whole future will be ruined.


    He Zikai didn''t intend to listen to Liu Ziying''s reply. He took Liu Ziying''s other hand, which was not injured, and hurried to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the hospital, after the professional treatment of the doctor, the blood on Liu Ziying''s hand was finally stopped. However, because there was a deep wound, she needed to change the dressing every day.


    As Liu Ziying''s guardian, he Zikai obeyed the doctor''s instructions and went to the pharmacy to get some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    After leaving the hospital, he Zikai sent Liu Ziying back to the villa and wanted to return to He Yi building. Because there was an important client to meet in the afternoon, he also needed to prepare some materials in advance. However, he was worried that yingzi was not cared for and that she would have any accident.


    Finally, he Zikai calls Anlin and asks Anlin to find a nurse to take care of Liu Ziying.


    Liu Ziying saw that he Zikai was going to leave after he Zikai had called. She was very reluctant to give up. She hurried forward to block the way he Zikai wanted to leave.


    "Kai, don''t go away, OK?" Liu Ziying said that she wanted him to accompany her.


    "I have something very important to do today, and now I have to congratulate you." He Zikai firmly said that the clients to be met this afternoon are very important, which is related to the development of He Yi''s foreign projects, so he must attach importance to this meeting.


    Seeing he Zikai''s appearance, Cheng Nuo knows that this man is very serious in his career and has a firm attitude.


    He Zikai didn''t wait for Liu Ziying''s reply. Looking at her expression, he knew that she was a little angry.


    "Yingzi, I can''t accompany you today. When I''m finished, I''ll come to see you and take you to change your dressing tomorrow." He Zikai''s tone was a little lower than just now.


    "You must come to see me when you are finished in the afternoon." Liu Ziying is very insecure because of her injury.


    He Zikai looked at her appearance, heartache for her frailty, "well, I will come here in the afternoon."


    Liu Ziying just squeezed out a smile and nodded happily.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yiwei, because Cheng Nuo asked for leave yesterday, he was very busy after coming to work today. He was busy all morning. Until noon, he put down his work and prepared to go to dinner with Gu Yao.


    But as soon as they left the office, Cheng Nuo''s cell phone rang.


    Cheng Nuo takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Gong Yi''s, and then gets through.


    "Hello, Gong Yi..." Cheng Nuo put the phone to his ear.


    "Nono, are you off work at noon?" Gong Yi''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, just after work." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "I''m in the vicinity of Heyi Empire now. Can I have lunch together at noon?" Gong Yi inquired, worried that Cheng Nuo would refuse, so he quickly said, "have a simple meal near your company, which won''t delay your working time in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is in a bit of a quandary. He looks at Gu Yao next to him and doesn''t know how to answer Gong Yi. After all, he agreed to go to dinner with Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao seemed to have guessed Cheng Nuo''s mind. She quickly made a gesture with her hand, indicating that she and her friends would go to dinner. It''s OK to go downstairs and have dinner with other colleagues later.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s sign, Cheng Nuo understands, smiles and nods to Gu Yao, and then answers Gong Yi, "OK, I''ll go downstairs now, and I''ll see you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Gong Yi said.


    Cheng Nuo hang up the phone, and Gu Yao briefly explain, Gu Yao also understand, two people downstairs after separated.


    Cheng Nuo meets Gong Yi. Because of the time constraint, they find a restaurant nearby and sit down to eat and chat."No, did he Zikai go home yesterday?" Gong Yi asked suddenly as he was eating.


    Cheng Nuo pauses for a meal. He is surprised that Gong Yi will ask this question, but he also knows why Gong Yi asked this question.


    Gong Yi was also a witness of yesterday''s scene in the mall.


    "Well, home." Cheng Nuo replied in a flat tone.


    "Did he explain anything to you?" Gong Yi asked, yesterday''s matter, if he Zikai went home, nono should ask he Zikai, who is the woman? Therefore, he Zikai''s explanation can help us to know whether he has Noro in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer this question. He didn''t ask he Zikai. What explanation did he come from?


    "Gong Yi, what happened yesterday, let''s go." Cheng Nuo said that he still believes that he Zikai loves himself, and that woman is not he Zikai''s foster outside. Even though he saw that scene yesterday, he Zikai really couldn''t find any bad reasons for his kindness to himself.


    Therefore, I firmly believe that the feelings between him and he Zikai will not change. Moreover, the arrival of this little life in his stomach will make his life and his life more brilliant.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi is very puzzled and is about to say something when Cheng Nuo interrupts him.


    "I know you care about me and ask all this for my good." Cheng Nuo looked into Gong Yi''s eyes and said seriously, "but I really love Zikai. I love him very much, and he treats me very well. I also want to keep our family and our happiness."


    Cheng Nuo thought that maybe it was because of the children that he changed his mind almost overnight. At present, I just want to keep this ordinary life with he Zikai, and then wait for the birth of the child to give him a warm environment to grow up and live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, Gong Yi feels that his heart is pricked by needles, which is painful.


    Nono''s heart, already in other men''s body, oneself, still can have hope?


    "The project of Lehua city is over. Do you have any plans next?" Cheng Nuo changed the subject and talked about work.


    "Well, recently, several enterprises have asked me to invest and are considering it." Gong Yi replies that in the face of Cheng Nuo''s topic shift, he knows that Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to talk about he Zikai.


    After that, they talked about work. Until dinner, they didn''t mention yesterday''s events.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he Zikai talks with customers in his office and receives a call from Song Jingye.


    "Are you celebrating one?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve just finished my work near He Yi. I''ll come here if you''re here." Song Jingye says that he is busy with his work today. Anyway, he is free, so he wants to meet his brother.


    "Well, come here. I have something to tell you." He Zikai said.


    Jingye doesn''t know about yingzi''s return, and he hasn''t figured out how to tell Nuo''er or yingzi about her marriage, so she just asks Jingye to come and give her advice.


    "Well, wait, ten minutes." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai hangs up the phone and sits in his office chair, keeping his eyes closed and waiting for song Jingye.


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai hears a knock on the door. He Zikai answers. He sees the door open and song Jingye comes in.


    "Just waiting for me?" With a ruffian smile on his face, song Jingye goes to sit down on the stool opposite he Zikai.


    "Otherwise He Zikai replied that he was used to song Jingye''s appearance and didn''t care.


    Song Jingye smiles and raises his legs. Then he asks, "tell me what you want to tell me."


    "Yingzi is back." He Zikai said it calmly.


    "Yingzihui..." Song Jingye has some problems in his mind. He wanted to repeat he Zikai''s words, but before he finished a sentence, he immediately realized something.


    Suddenly, song Jingye opened his eyes and looked at he Zikai in disbelief and asked, "when did she come back?"


    "Yesterday." He Zikai replied, his face did not have a bit of emotional change, such as this indifference, "I was also accidentally received a phone call, only to know that she has arrived at the airport."


    Thinking of Liu Ziying''s character before, song Jingye is not surprised that Liu Qiying suddenly returned home and told he Zikai this practice when she arrived in Xigang city.


    "Well, did she know you were married? Have you seen your sister-in-law? " Song Jingye asks what he is worried about.


    Since Liu Ziying is back, there are some things that can''t be concealed. It''s only a matter of time before she knows it. I''m just worried that she will do some extreme things after she knows about it, and even It will hurt my sister-in-law.


    He Zikai shook his head slightly and frowned, "I haven''t told her yet."


    Now I can think that when yingzi knows about it, her mood will certainly change. I''m not sure what she will do with her personality.


    Because of this, I don''t know how to tell yingzi.


    Song Jingye converges to smile on his face, and his expression becomes serious. "If she knows, then who will be hurt next? Who should you know?"


    Song Jingye says that and looks at he Zikai. They look at each other.


    "Well..." He Zikai responded. How could he not know who it was and put Nuo''er in the most dangerous place. He would never do that, never.


    Song Jingye sees the worry on he Zikai''s face. He worries about this brother in his heart. However, there are some things that can''t be avoided. What should be faced is still to be faced.


    "Zikai, what are you going to do next?" Song Jingye asks. He wants to hear what he means first and then see if he can help him.


    "Find a suitable opportunity and tell yingzi." He Zikai said that he didn''t intend to keep this kind of thing from her all the time. After her hand injury was better, he would find a chance to tell her.


    "Well, try to calm her down then." Song Jingye reminds that Zikai must have some worries in his heart. He is very worried that Liu Ziying will destroy the relationship between Zikai and his sister-in-law because she can''t accept the reality, and even what she will do to her sister-in-law.


    He Zikai nodded to show that he understood.


    "The sister-in-law''s side I don''t know yet? " Song Jingye guesses.


    "Well..." He Zikai replied that Nuo''er was not too worried because she knew Nuo''er. She was a virtuous woman. When she knew yingzi, she must have cared a little, but she would not do anything. Like her usual pettiness, she would only say that she would not get too close to yingzi and would not do anything else.


    At the thought of this, he Zikai''s originally worried heart eased a little. His own Nuoer always affected his mood."There should be nothing wrong with my sister-in-law. You just have to explain it to her clearly." Song Jingye said after thinking.


    Zi Kai didn''t care what he thought about yingzi before, but after he got married, he attached great importance to Cheng Nuo and showed himself who the woman he loved in his heart. He supported him and Cheng Nuo together.


    Because compared with Liu Ziying, Cheng Nuo is more suitable for he Zikai.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, "I didn''t intend to hide anything from Nuo''er, just these days, I will tell her."


    "And more." Song Jingye reminds, "after you tell Liu Ziying, remember to protect your sister-in-law."


    This is what song Jingye is most worried about.


    "Certainly." He Zikai firmly replied that he had never wavered in protecting Nuoer.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with song Jingye, he Zikai sends song Jingye away. He Zikai goes to the villa to see Liu Ziying.


    In the villa, Liu Ziying sits lazily on the sofa, watching TV plays, and eating grapes with her uninjured fingers.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Liu Ziying''s first reaction was he Zikai.


    She left the sofa in a hurry, and Liu Ziying ran happily to open the door.


    Opening the door, Liu Ziying saw he Zikai. Without saying a word, Liu Ziying hugged he Zikai.


    "Don''t move..." He Zikai pulled out the hand that Liu Ziying had just held, then looked at Liu Ziying''s hand, and made sure that there was no bleeding. He said, "if your hand is injured, don''t move around."


    "Oh." Liu Ziying reluctantly answered. Originally, she wanted to be angry about the fact that he didn''t let herself hold him. But when she heard what he said behind him, she felt happy again. She knew that he Zikai was caring about herself and didn''t let her hold him.


    Two people into the living room, he Zikai looked around the first floor, did not see the figure of the nurse.


    "Didn''t the nurse come today?" He Zikai asked that he should have done what he had told Anlin this morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Here it is." Liu Ziying, coquettish and clinging to he Zikai''s side, continued, "but I know you''ll come in the afternoon, so after lunch, I''ll drive the nurse away."


    He Zikai turned his head and looked at Liu Ziying. He was not surprised by her behavior.


    He Zikai accompanied Liu Ziying until more than six o''clock in the afternoon. He Zikai ordered some takeout, and then accompanied Liu Ziying to finish eating.


    He Zikai looked at the time, has been more than eight o''clock, in the heart is very anxious, this time, Nuo''er had a meal? Is she still at home waiting for her own meal?


    "Yingzi, go upstairs early and have a rest. I''ll leave soon." He Zikai finally said.


    "Are you going? Won''t you stay with me tonight He Ziying thought that he would be surprised to see him injured all the time.


    "Well, I''m going home. You have an early rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." He Zikai said that he tried to suppress the urgency of leaving in his heart.


    "No way." Liu Ziying disagreed, and said with a willful face, "either you stay here with me and stay with me all night, or you can take me back to Lishui Bay and I will live in your house."


    Liu Ziying knew that he Zikai lived by the Lishui Bay. She had been there before, but she had never spent the night there.


    He Zikai frowned slightly. He did not expect that yingzi would make such a request.


    Take her back to Lishui Bay? How can it be? It''s my home for Nuo''er. I won''t take any women back, including yingzi.


    Liu Ziying looked at he Zikai angrily, but did not wait for his reply for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying quickly tore the gauze on her hand and said, "Kai, you don''t love me any more. You don''t care about me. That makes me die. My hands are disabled and I can''t draw any more. I''m a waste man."


    Seeing Liu Ziying''s action, he Zikai was flustered and rushed to stop her action.


    But Liu Ziying was stubborn, struggling to stop he Zikai, and continued to tear the gauze from her hands.


    I want to see if he cares? Is his life or death important in his heart?


    Blood began to seep out along the gauze. He Zikai tried his best to stop it, but Liu Ziying seemed to have worked harder than herself and had been resisting her actions.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you." He Zikai finally failed her and promised to stay with her.


    She tried to force herself in a way that hurt herself. She really had no way.


    Even if there is no love, but there is a special friendship from small to large, and even like a little sister on her body, all of which make me unable to hurt her, or watch her hurt.


    Hand, for her, is too important, as she just said, hand waste, she is a waste, so, how can I watch her become a waste?


    Hearing he Zikai agree, Liu Ziying stops.


    When she calmed down, Liu Ziying felt the intense pain from her hands. Suddenly, her eyes were moist and she began to cry with pain.


    "Kai, I feel pain..." Liu Ziying cried and said, flapping her long eyelashes, a very aggrieved look.


    "Sit here and don''t move. I''ll bandage you again." He Zikai said that he bought some anti-inflammatory drugs and gauze in medicine today, which will simply re bandage her and take her to the hospital for dressing change tomorrow.


    "Well..." Liu Ziying nods and is willing to congratulate Zikai on serving herself.


    He Zikai didn''t have any expression on his face. He took the medicine box and bandaged Liu Ziying''s hand again. His movements were very gentle.


    Liu Ziying enjoys the care of he Zikai. Her eyes have been fixed on him, and her love grows stronger when she looks at the serious way he bandages herself.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai finished dressing Liu Ziying''s hands. It was already nine o''clock.


    Looking at Liu Ziying sitting on the sofa, he Zikai''s heart is not in her body at the moment, but he has to accompany her.


    "I''ll go to the balcony to call aunt LAN and tell her she won''t go home tonight." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Liu Ziying nodded and quickly agreed.


    Liu Ziying knows that Aunt LAN is the nanny by the Lishui Bay. He Zikai calls aunt LAN and says that she can''t go back. It''s very normal, so she agrees with her.


    He Zikai didn''t speak any more. He got up and went to the balcony.


    Come to the balcony, close the glass door beside the balcony, he Zikai took out his mobile phone and dialed Cheng Nuo''s number.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, aunt LAN has already gone to have a rest. Cheng Nuo sits on the sofa waiting for he Zikai to come back and waits. He falls asleep on the sofa.


    A burst of sweet music ring, Cheng Nuo suddenly woke up.


    The brain reaction for a while, Cheng Nuo just took the mobile phone, see is he Zikai''s phone, Cheng Nuo happily strokes down the answer key.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo called affectionately.


    Hearing this woman''s voice, he Zikai''s heart instantly warmed a lot, and his brain was filled with this woman''s smile."Well, have you had dinner?" He Zikai asked gently.


    With such a gentle tone, he Zikai only gives Cheng Nuo one person.


    "Not yet. I''m waiting for you to come back for dinner." Cheng Nuo soft voice said, and then asked, "when will you be back? I''m hungry. "


    Listening to this little woman''s voice, he Zikai''s whole heart will melt.


    My own Noel, my darling, every word of you is the most beautiful note in my heart.


    "Noel, I may, I''ll be busy tonight and won''t be back." He Zikai said with some embarrassment.


    My own Nuo''er, how I want to accompany her at this moment, let her stay in his arms, so as to guard her, but


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai didn''t go home. He was a little surprised, but he still asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything to do? "


    "Well..." He Zikai replied, but did not know what reason to explain to her.


    "Well, be busy if you have something to do, but remember, take time to have a rest, don''t be too tired!" Cheng Nuo said, in the heart did not intend to let he Zikai explain because of what is busy.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s concern, he Zikai felt all sorts of pain in his heart. What he wanted to say could not be heard in his mouth.


    In the end, he Zikai just said, "well, I remember, you too. Hurry to eat, have an early rest, and cover the quilt when you go to bed."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo heart although because he Zikai can''t go home tonight some lost, but also did not think about other, went to the restaurant to eat some food, went upstairs to rest.


    Maybe because of pregnancy, Cheng Nuo was very tired and didn''t want to think too much. After taking a bath, he lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling, missed he Zikai for a while, and then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    After a while, Cheng Nuo fell asleep and had a beautiful dream.


    In the dream, Cheng Nuo takes his son''s hand, and he Zikai pulls his son''s other hand. The three members of the family are playing in the yard.


    The son looks very handsome, very much like he Zikai, but also very naughty.


    "Dad, Dad, do you love me the most, or do you love mom the most?"


    "Of course..." He Zikai deliberately stopped and looked at Cheng Nuo, "my Nuo''er."


    "Hum..." The son was unconvinced, then turned his head to look at his mother, "Mom, who do you love the most? Do you love me or dad? "


    "Of course I love you." Cheng Nuo said with a smile and pinched his son''s face.


    Son a face of satisfaction like, and then the small head of thinking, and there is a question, "Mom, then why don''t you love dad?"


    "I love your dad too, just..." Cheng Nuo also looked at he Zikai, but he replied, "I know that your father loves me in his heart, so he loves him a little less than you, and he won''t care."


    He Zikai listened to Cheng Nuo''s words and was not angry at all.


    My own Noel, whatever she says.


    "Why don''t you care?" My son still doesn''t understand.


    "Because..." Cheng Nuo took his eyes back and put them on his son. He said happily, "you are the crystallization of our love."


    "Cluck, cluck..." The son covered his mouth and laughed happily, his eyes bent into a beautiful crescent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo is forced to wake up in a burst of pain.


    After opening his eyes, Cheng Nuo immediately covered his mouth with one hand, opened the quilt with the other hand, and quickly got out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    Lying in front of the toilet, Cheng Nuo vomits and feels like he''s going to vomit his stomach. It''s hard.


    Cheng Nuo had been lying down in front of the toilet for half an hour. Then he got up and went to the washing table. He rinsed his mouth with the quilt, then he brushed his teeth and washed his face.


    Because of pregnancy, Cheng Nuo chose a loose casual dress to put on, and then went downstairs to eat.


    When he comes to the restaurant, Cheng Nuo looks at the breakfast prepared by Aunt LAN. Because he vomited upstairs, he doesn''t have much appetite.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo simply ate some breakfast, drank a bowl of porridge, and went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the villa, he Zikai washed himself in the guest room and went downstairs to sit on the sofa.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, he Zikai looked up at the second floor of the stairway, thinking, yingzi hasn''t woken up yet?


    Last night, she asked to sleep in the master bedroom with herself, which she refused directly. Then she sat on the sofa angrily, deliberately angry with herself. Because she missed Noel too much and didn''t pay much attention to her, they sat quietly in the living room.


    Until she fell asleep on the sofa, he carried her to the master bedroom. After settling her down, he went back to the guest room to have a rest.


    He Zikai takes back his eyes, takes out his mobile phone and dials an Lin''s number. He tells Anlin that he doesn''t go to the company in the morning, but he doesn''t know in the afternoon. He asks him to call him if he has something urgent to do.


    In the bedroom, after waking up, Liu Ziying could not touch the water because of her hand injury. She wiped her face with a wet towel in the bathroom, then changed into a loose version of the long skirt and went downstairs.


    He Zikai saw Liu Ziying come down, but looked at her indifferently, without greeting.


    "Kai, when did you go downstairs?" Liu Ziying went to he Zikai and sat down. She took he Zikai''s arm very close, and completely forgot that she was still angry with he Zikai last night.


    "Just now." He Zikai replied, glancing at Liu Ziying, he said, "go out for breakfast first, and then go to the medicine to change the medicine."


    "Well, good." Liu Ziying replied, and suddenly came forward to kiss Zikai.


    He Zikai''s consciousness is faster. When he knows what Liu Ziying is going to do, he immediately turns his face and avoids Liu Ziying.


    Liu Ziying finally threw herself into the air, feeling very unhappy.


    He Zikai didn''t care. He took out his arm from Liu Ziying''s hand, then got up and said, "let''s go."


    With that, he Zikai walked to the door, his back was very cold.


    I didn''t sleep with Noel last night. I didn''t see Noel when I woke up this morning. I couldn''t be mild because I didn''t see Noel. I felt extremely irritable.


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu Ziying looked at he Zikai''s back in a daze. She clearly felt that his temper and attitude were not as cold as he was yesterday and today.


    ¡­¡­


    In Heyi building, Cheng Nuo works at his desk. He always feels uncomfortable and wants to retch several times.


    Gu Yao not far away realizes that Cheng Nuo is not in good condition today. When the director is not in the office, she hurried to Cheng Nuo and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today? It doesn''t seem to be in good shape


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered. He wanted to tell Gu Yao about her pregnancy, but he didn''t tell he Zikai. This kind of good news should be shared with he Zikai first, and then tell the people around him.Cheng nuozheng wants to say that he is OK. He will go to the tea room to have a cup of water. He will be in a slow state. However, before he speaks, he hears Gu Yao''s words.


    "Haven''t you had a good rest these days?" Gu Yao guessed and then continued with concern, "pay attention to your body, nono."


    "Well, I know." Cheng Nuo can only smile and nod to answer Gu Yao.


    Because of work time, the two did not talk too much. After a few words, Gu Yao went back to work on her own affairs.


    At the end of the day, Cheng Nuo felt uncomfortable all the time. After thinking about it, he finally applied to the director for a two-day leave before he left work.


    After work, Cheng Nuo comes home and sees he Zikai hasn''t come back. Cheng Nuo thinks he Zikai very much.


    "Madam, sir seems to be busy these two days. Should he come back tonight?" Aunt LAN stood by Cheng Nuo and asked.


    "Well, I''ll call later and ask you to prepare dinner first." Cheng Nuo answers aunt LAN.


    I didn''t go home last night. Today I was in He Yi. I spent the whole day in work and physical discomfort. I didn''t care whether he Zikai was in the company. He would come back home and feel like he missed him incomparably.


    "OK." Aunt LAN nodded.


    Cheng Nuo sits down in the living room, then takes out his mobile phone and dials he Zikai''s phone.


    After three rings, the phone was connected.


    "Noel." He Zikai called softly.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s voice, the whole person felt more relaxed, and then asked, "are you going home tonight?"


    "Come back. I''ll be there in a minute." He Zikai replied quickly, and finally added, "wait for me at home."


    "Well..." Cheng Norton is happy and thinks that he Zikai will be able to see him in a short time. The whole person is in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    On the other side, he Zikai hung up the phone and walked to Liu Ziying not far away.


    "Kai, come and have a look. I want to buy this bracelet." Liu Ziying happened to see he Zikai coming and said happily.


    "Buy it if you like." He Zikai said lightly, then took out the card and handed it to the shopping guide.


    After accompanying yingzi to the hospital in the morning, in the afternoon, she felt bored to stay at home. She had to let herself accompany her out for a stroll. She had just eaten something. She would have been in a jewelry store for more than an hour.


    The shopping guide took he Zikai''s card, nodded politely, and then went to the cashier to settle the account of the bracelet.


    After settling the account, the shopping guide handed the card back to he Zikai, put the bracelet in a box, handed it to Liu Qiying, and said with a smile, "your husband is very kind to you. I wish you happiness."


    Hearing this, Liu Ziying immediately became happy and moved a step to he Zikai. She took he Zikai''s arm and gave him a smile. She replied, "thank you. We will be very happy."


    Because he Zikai is in front of outsiders, Liu Ziying is such a close look, and it is not good to resist Liu Ziying''s words, which makes her embarrassed in front of outsiders.


    Out of the jewelry store, two people into the car, he Zikai started the car slowly left, said to Liu Ziying, "now send you home, you go back to have an early rest."


    Liu Ziying was also immersed in the happiness of her husband mistakenly thought he Zikai by the shopping guide just now. When she heard he Zikai''s words, she immediately changed her mood.


    "And you?" Liu Ziying asked, send oneself back, let oneself rest early, then he?


    "I''m going home." He Zikai said, looking at the road ahead, his face was indifferent.


    "I''ll go back with you. I''ll live by Lishui Bay tonight." Liu Ziying said that she had already decided that Kai was where she was.


    "No way..." He Zikai refused coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at he Zikai''s side face, Liu Ziying was surprised that he Zikai would refuse him so quickly. In her heart, she was more angry.


    Why can''t you go by yourself? My heart has long recognized that he is his own man, and has been before, why can''t you go now?


    He Zikai turns his head and takes a look at Liu Ziying, and then looks forward.


    He Zikai knew that Liu Ziying was angry and worried that she would make trouble when she was excited. He thought about it and said again in a soft voice, "yingzi, today I''ve been with you all day. Give me some private space."


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Liu Ziying''s anger has not disappeared.


    Turning her head and looking out of the window, Liu Ziying begins to take her breath and ignores he Zikai.


    He Zikai didn''t hear Liu Ziying''s reply, and then he looked over his head to see that she was angry.


    "Yingzi..." He Zikai called her as patiently as possible.


    Liu Ziying still ignored he Zikai as if she had not heard of her.


    He Zikai did not know what to do when he saw the atmosphere.


    The atmosphere of the two people has been deadlocked to the door of the villa.


    He Zikai had just stopped the car when Liu Ziying pushed the door and went down.


    He Zikai is worried about her hand injuries, and she is not sure what she will do if she is impulsive.


    In the end, he Zikai is not at ease. He gets off the bus and goes into the villa.


    Liu Ziying sat on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. She sat quietly like that.


    He Zikai has no choice but to walk over and sit down with her for a distance.


    "Yingzi, don''t be angry. I''ll come over tomorrow morning and accompany you to the hospital for dressing change." He Zikai said that her hands could not drive, so she had to drive with her to the hospital.


    "I don''t care about my life or death." Liu Ziying said a word.


    He Zikai knew that the woman was angry and was not surprised at her words.


    As they sat, the atmosphere became calm again.


    In the end, he Zikai couldn''t bear it. He told Nuo''er that he would be home soon, but it was no way to consume time like this again.


    "Yingzi." He Zikai''s tone was hard, and he said slowly, "what do you want?"


    When Liu Ziying heard he Zikai''s tone changed, she felt that he was angry and wavered, but she still did not speak.


    "If I don''t speak, I''ll go." He Zikai said that her personality is not clear at all now, but he has no time to spend with her today.


    Liu Ziying hesitated, he Zikai''s character also understood, sometimes can act coquettishly in front of him, he will let himself, but sometimes he has a bad temper and does not buy his own wayward account.


    He Zikai didn''t hear Liu Ziying talking. He got up and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, Liu Ziying took he Zikai''s arm and looked at him.


    "You stay with me until I fall asleep, OK?" Liu Ziying said that there was anger in her voice and a request for her company.


    He Zikai turns around and looks at Liu Ziying''s eyes. In the end, he Zikai is defeated by her innocent eyes."Well." He Zikai agreed.


    Watching her fall asleep, he Zikai left by himself. Although this will make Nuo''er wait a little longer, he Zikai also has expectations when he thinks that he can hold Nuo''er to sleep tonight.


    At more than nine o''clock, Liu Ziying went upstairs to have a rest, and he Zikai sat with her on the sofa just like last time.


    At ten o''clock, he Zikai got up and saw that the people in bed were asleep, so he left the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai left the villa and drove madly to his home. He couldn''t wait to see Noel.


    Nearly home, he Zikai received a call from Song Jingye.


    "Jingye..." He Zikai brings Bluetooth headset.


    "Zikai, did not disturb you and your sister-in-law to rest?" Song Jingye asks, after all, it''s time at night, worried about disturbing other people''s rest.


    "No He Zikai said that he did not intend to explain song Jingye''s mistake that he was at home. He asked, "this will call. What''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t have something important to do tomorrow morning, come to my side first. I have some difficult things to discuss with you. You can help me make an idea." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai thinks quickly that there should be nothing important tomorrow. If Jingye has something on his side, he will postpone his going to the hospital with yingzi until the afternoon. As for the company''s documents, he can send them home by Anlin, and he can work overtime at home to review them at night.


    "Well, yes, I''ll be there tomorrow morning." He Zikai replied.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the morning."


    He Zikai hung up the phone, holding the steering wheel in both hands and speeding up the driving speed. His mind was full of Nuo''er.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai returned to Lishui Bay and couldn''t wait to enter the living room.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called kindly and looked at the living room, but found that there was no one.


    "Noel?" He Zikai called, and looked at the dining room, balcony, or there is no Nuo''er''s figure.


    All the lights on the first floor were on. He Zikai looked for it carefully and made sure that Nuo''er was not on the first floor. Then he quickly went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    When he came to the second floor, he Zikai quickly opened the door of the bedroom. When he saw the woman in the bed, he Zikai was finally down to earth.


    Light step but quickly walked to the bed, bent down directly on the woman''s body, without any warning to kiss her lips.


    In just two days, no, less than two days, I thought this woman was almost crazy.


    If he doesn''t see her again, he Zikai thinks he will really go mad.


    Cheng Nuo feels something on his lips, and on his body, it seems to be a little heavy.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo reluctantly resisted, and then opened his sleepy eyes.


    He Zikai enjoyed the taste of a woman for a while. He felt her resistance and did not force her to continue. He slowly let her go.


    Cheng Nuo faintly saw he Zikai''s face, and his face suddenly showed a shallow smile. He called out coyly, "ah Kai..."


    He said on the phone that he would be there soon, but he had been waiting for a long time. He didn''t come back. He had some dinner first. Then he had to go upstairs to have a rest because he was too sleepy. So he came here after sleeping.


    "Well." He Zikai stroked her cheek and saw that she was very tired. He felt a little distressed for her tiredness.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? The food in the restaurant is supposed to be cold. I''ll go down and help you warm it up Cheng Nuo said, will get up and get out of bed to help he Zikai hot food.


    He Zikai immediately stopped her movement, put his hands on her shoulder and pressed her on the bed.


    "I''m not hungry." He Zikai said that he could see that she was very tired. How could he have the heart to let her go down to help him with his hot meal?


    "Have you eaten?" Cheng Nuo asked, the drowsiness in the brain dissipated some, but still feel very sleepy.


    "Well, yes." He Zikai replied that when he ate with yingzi in the afternoon, he ate some of it himself. He wanted to come back to eat with the woman in the evening. However, he has already come back, but now he doesn''t feel hungry.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, reaches out his hand, and touches the face of he Zikai.


    He Zikai enjoyed the little woman''s little hand and let her move.


    "Take a bath and go to bed." Cheng Nuo said softly.


    "Well." He Zikai leaned down again, kissed Cheng Nuo''s forehead and said, "you keep sleeping, I''ll take a bath."


    Can''t bear to let her wait for a while more, since she is very tired, hurry to sleep!


    "Good." Cheng Nuo answered, and his brain was confused. He closed his eyes slowly and fell asleep again.


    He Zikai went to the bathroom to have a quick bath. When he fell down on the bed, he couldn''t wait to take the woman around him into his arms and hug her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, a sunny day, two people in bed are still sleeping.


    Because Cheng Nuo was pregnant and sleepy, he Zikai had a bad sleep in the villa the night before, so he had a good sleep. He never let go of the woman in his arms all night.


    The sound of a clear alarm broke the silence of the bedroom.


    He Zikai opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. Seeing that she was still asleep, he immediately put out a hand and turned off the alarm.


    He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo and continues to sleep for a while.


    When he Zikai opened his eyes again, he saw that the woman in his arms was still sleeping soundly.


    He Zikai''s mouth slightly raised, thinking in his heart, since she is so tired, let her continue to sleep, I really can''t bear to wake her up. The company side said to an Lin, let him go to ask for a leave for Nuo''er.


    He Zikai looked at the woman in his arms for a long time. If he hadn''t gone to song Jingye this morning, he Zikai really wanted to stare at this woman until she woke up.


    He Zikai thinks that the time is almost up, so he kisses Cheng Nuo gently on his lips, then lies down in her ear and says affectionately, "Nuo''er, I''ll go to find Jingye later. You can continue to sleep. You don''t have to go to work today. I''ll ask Anlin to ask for leave from the company."


    Cheng Nuo vaguely heard he Zikai''s words, but he did not hear what he said, but his mouth was still "um".


    He Zikai raised a deeper smile at the corner of his mouth, and hooked the woman''s small nose with his finger, and then he refused to leave the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Ziying wakes up early. She doesn''t know what to do when she goes downstairs. She doesn''t have any food and can''t cook. She wants to go out for breakfast, but she can''t drive. So


    The only person Liu Ziying could think of was he Zikai.


    On impulse, he took his mobile phone to call he Zikai, hoping that he Zikai would come over quickly, and then take him out to eat. By the way, he would go to the seaside to blow the wind and relax.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, in his bedroom, he Zikai doesn''t have to go to work and is not in a hurry. His appointment with song Jingye is only in the morning. There is no specific time. So he Zikai plans to take a shower after he goes to the bathroom, which can be more comfortable.


    Cheng Nuo is still sleeping in bed, but vaguely, he hears the vibration of his mobile phone.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo is very impatient to snort, some fidgety mobile phone vibration disturbed his sleep.The mobile phone is still shaking, Cheng Nuo has a kind of feeling to be mad, moved the body, yelled, "ah Kai, the phone rings."


    But he Zikai couldn''t hear him in the bathroom.


    The vibration is still there. Cheng Nuo can''t bear it. When he opens his eyes and looks up at the mobile phone on the bedside table, his hand has already reached out.


    Take the mobile phone. Cheng Nuo doesn''t even look at the display on it. After connecting the phone, he puts the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Hello, ah Kai is taking a bath..." Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and said that his voice was full of sleepiness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m lost on the phone.


    Liu Ziying holds her mobile phone in her hand and can''t believe the voice coming from the phone.


    Why is Kai''s mobile phone a woman''s voice?


    Besides, the woman''s voice seemed to be very lazy. She said Kai was taking a bath, and she called Kai so affectionately


    When Liu Ziying realized something, the expression on her face changed.


    "Who are you?" Liu Ziying said fiercely that her teeth were already clenched.


    Cheng Nuo listened to the woman''s voice, as if there were still some Angry, slightly conscious, let oneself feel a little strange.


    Who is she? Also asked who she is, she called her husband, she is reasonable is not it?


    "Who are you?" Cheng Nuo doesn''t think much about it at all. In fact, she and he Zikai have been secretly married. Few people outside know that he Zikai has a wife. In addition, with the restlessness accumulated just now, the tone of the other party is not good, and Cheng Nuo''s tone is even worse.


    "I''m asking you, who are you? What is the relationship between regular script and regular script Liu Ziying is already gnashing her teeth over there.


    Cheng Nuo''s head is dizzy, puzzled to ask himself, Kai? Is it your husband?


    "What is the relationship?" Cheng Nuo didn''t understand at all, then said, "if you want to find ah Kai, I''ll call you later. He''s not in right now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ziying has been furious for a long time. Hearing Cheng Nuo''s tiredness with a little arrogant meaning, Liu Ziying has already blown up her hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Are you by the Lishui Bay?" Liu Ziying asked.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo answered naturally.


    Where else can I be without home?


    Then, there was no sound coming from the phone. Cheng Nuo waited for a long time. Without hearing anything, he took the mobile phone away from his ear, put it back on the table, and went on sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai took a bath and went to the cloakroom to dress up. Then he went to the bedside.


    Seeing that the woman in bed was still sleeping, the quilt was pulled away by her, and her arms were exposed outside.


    He Zikai leaned down and helped Cheng Nuo cover the quilt. Then he kissed her on the cheek and said softly, "Nuo''er, I''m going downstairs. After you get up, remember to go downstairs for dinner."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo or a simple word should be Dao.


    He Zikai smiles, then takes his mobile phone on the table and turns away from the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Ziying''s face has been distorted.


    He Zikai raised other women by Lishui Bay? No wonder he was so anxious to go home yesterday that he missed the woman.


    Before I think about it again, he always refused to give he Zikai every time he was courteous and wanted to give him to him. Sometimes he was indifferent to himself, and even didn''t take the initiative to approach him. Every time I think about these reasons, it must be because of that woman.


    That woman took he Zikai''s heart and made him so indifferent to himself that he didn''t even want to touch himself.


    Gradually, Liu Ziying''s face was full of hatred, and her deep eyes became more terrible.


    Kai is his own, and no woman can take it away. If anyone dares to rob, he will die.


    "Bitch, it seems that I''m going to see you today." Liu Ziying said with gnashing teeth.


    Going upstairs, Liu Ziying changed her clothes again, and then went out with her bag.


    Liu Ziying was very upset that she couldn''t drive because of her hand injury.


    I can''t drive my car at this critical time. I''m damned.


    At the same time, Liu Ziying got out of the villa on her high-heeled shoes. There was still a long way to go before she could get a taxi. There were small villa areas around here, and there would be no taxi passing by in the early morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after he Zikai left, Cheng Nuo woke up. After waking up, Cheng Nuo felt very comfortable.


    Cheng Nuo stretched himself in bed, then got up and went to wash. He couldn''t remember that he had received a phone call in the morning.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Nuo went to the cloakroom to find a loose sportswear and put it on. Then he came out of the cloakroom, took his mobile phone and brushed his microblog. Then he put the mobile phone into his sports suit pocket and went downstairs to eat.


    On the first floor, aunt LAN has prepared the meal. Seeing Cheng Nuo coming down, she greets her and puts the meal on the table.


    Cheng Nuo sat at the table eating, while eating and watching the mobile phone play.


    At this time, aunt LAN came out of the kitchen with a cloth bag and said to Cheng Nuo, "madam, there is not enough food in the house. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. Can you stay at home alone?"


    "Well, you can go. I can be at home alone." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile.


    Anyway, these two days are off, and I''m fine at home. I plan to watch TV after dinner. If I feel bored, I''ll go to the yard and sit down. I don''t want to go out today. I always feel that I have no spirit to do anything important.


    "Well, I''ll go early and return early." Said Aunt LAN.


    ¡­¡­


    After aunt LAN left, Cheng Nuo finished his meal, took the dishes and chopsticks he had eaten to the kitchen, and then went to the living room to watch TV.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Nuo looked at it and felt uncomfortable. He simply lay on the sofa and looked at it.


    After watching the TV series for a while, Cheng Nuo didn''t feel interesting, so he lay on the sofa thinking about other things.


    And the only thing I care about most is to tell he Zikai that he is pregnant.


    I tried to tell him twice before, but I didn''t have time. In addition, he seems to be busy these days. Last night, he went to bed early and had no chance.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that after he Zikai comes back tonight, he will tell him. Even when he comes back, he will not eat first, and he will tell him the news.


    It''s been several days. If you delay it, I''m really worried that one night he''ll become a beast. He''ll mess with himself in bed and hurt his baby.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Cheng Nuo said to himself, in the heart is very sure, just tell him tonight, this evening must say.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo hears the doorbell ring.


    Cheng Nuo can''t help but sit up from the sofa, some wonder in his mind, who will come home early in the morning? Usually, there are no guests at home. Besides, he Zikai is not at home, and aunt LAN is not. Who is he looking for?


    With all sorts of doubts in mind, Cheng Nuo finally put on his slippers and went to the door to open the door.¡­¡­


    Opening the door, Cheng Nuo''s relaxed mood gradually changes when he sees the angry man outside.


    "You..." Cheng Nuo is trying to ask her who she is, but suddenly in his head, this seems to be familiar.


    Brain memory, began to recall, a minute later, Cheng Nuo finally thought of it.


    This person is the woman who was in the mall that day, with he Zikai.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s expression is not so happy and relaxed just now, become dignified.


    "How long have you lived here?" Liu Ziying asked, her voice full of hate.


    Cheng Nuo heard the anger of the opposite woman, and his emotions became indifferent.


    "A long time." Cheng Nuo replied that she used other reasons to think that she had nothing to do with he Zikai, but at this moment, looking at this woman closely, I could vaguely feel the anger of the woman and the tone of her voice. So she made me care about the shopping mall again.


    Cheng Nuo is unprepared. He is fully aware of it in his mind and is still waiting for the woman to speak to him. Cheng Nuo is slapped in the face.


    Liu Ziying''s left hand was badly injured, while her right hand had only a wound on the back of her hand. This wound would be wrapped up with gauze. After a heavy slap, although there was no sound, her hand felt numb.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t stand firmly. He staggered back a few steps and immediately held the object beside him with his hand, so that he didn''t fall down.


    "You don''t want to live in this place?" Liu Ziying said angrily that the expression on her face had already been distorted.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai''s villa has been elaborately built. She has not spent the night here, and this woman has lived here for a long time.


    By what? What qualifications does she have?


    Cheng Nuo endured the heat on his face and looked up at the woman in front of him.


    Don''t you want to face yourself? Is it wrong to live in this place? This is his home. Why can''t I live here?


    But compared with these doubts, Cheng Nuo''s biggest question is to know who the man is in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Who are you?" Cheng Nuo asked, he was slapped for no reason, but still in his own home, and did not know who the other party was, such a thing, some nonsense.


    "Who am I?" Liu Ziying repeated, then with a disdainful look, she said, "hum Today, I''ll tell you who I am. "


    Cheng Nuo did not speak, waiting for Liu Ziying''s next words.


    "Kai and I grew up together when we were young. They congratulated the family on going into business. So did our Lius. I grew up behind Kai. From childhood to school, we didn''t separate until we went to study abroad." Liu Ziying narrated and continued, "Kai has always liked me since he was a child. He said that I am beautiful and protect me. We are recognized as golden children and jade girls in the family. We are a couple who believe that they will marry in the future and will be together."


    Liu Ziying pauses and then says, "so, I am his fiancee. This time I come back, I intend to marry him. My parents will come back from the United States next month. When our parents meet, we will confirm our marriage date."


    Liu Ziying said that she was very arrogant. While showing off, she elevated her status and status.


    Cheng Nuo listens to the woman''s words on the other side. There are too many question marks in his heart.


    He has a fiancee? What''s more, what are you?


    Combined with her words, Cheng Nuo recalled the scene in the mall, and his thoughts and mood were completely different.


    Therefore, he Zikai does not reject the woman in front of him. He is willing to get close to his so-called fiancee and even go shopping with her. This shows that he loves the woman in front of him in his heart?


    Cheng Nuo suddenly felt that whether it was identity or relationship, even the scene at the moment, it was a bit funny.


    And the heart by the blow, than in the mall to see that scene of panic, more heartache.


    Liu Ziying saw that Cheng Nuo didn''t speak. She thought that her words stimulated this bitch, and she was very satisfied.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying thought of something. She looked at Cheng Nuo with disdain and still said haughtily, "I forgot to tell you. My name is Liu Ziying."


    Liu Ziying?


    Cheng Nuo murmured the name in his heart. It seemed that he Zikai had never mentioned it, but


    Cheng Nuo suddenly remembers that he and he Zikai were just married at that time. Once, he saw a call from him. On the screen of his mobile phone, it seemed that Glume.


    Yingzi, right?


    80% of the heart is sure that he Zikai''s mobile phone store yingzi is her, and then, Cheng Nuo''s brain and a thing.


    That day in the mansion, I heard Bai Wanjing say a few words. I was still wondering.


    Shadow? What do I wash?


    If this sentence is complete, it should be yingzi, my daughter-in-law.


    Cheng Nuo''s brain "boom" a sound, feel something exploded in general.


    So in her mother-in-law''s heart, Liu Ziying is her favorite daughter-in-law?


    Some of Cheng Nuo''s brain can''t accept so much reality. He can''t accept such a large amount of information all of a sudden. Some of his head can''t bear it.


    When Cheng Nuo wants to shift his eyes and ease his mind.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly noticed Liu Ziying''s left hand, which was covered with gauze.


    "Are you hurt?" Cheng Nuo asked blankly, thinking more about that morning, he Zikai received a phone call, very nervous, and then left in a hurry.


    So, is that call from Liu Ziying? Her hand was injured, and then he Zikai was so nervous that he rushed to find her.


    Liu Ziying did not immediately answer Cheng Nuo''s words, but raised her left hand, looked at it, and then deliberately said, "my hand is injured. Kai accompanies me to the hospital to bandage, and takes me to the hospital to change medicine every day."


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s frightened face, Liu Ziying felt more comfortable in her heart and deliberately added, "the night before yesterday, he stayed with me all night. Do you know how he felt when he was holding me to sleep? If it wasn''t for the sake of my bad injury, we would have been very happy that night


    Hearing these words, Cheng Nuo''s heart has already been dripping blood, tears, has been trying to endure.


    Therefore, in the end, he does not belong to his own person, his heart, also more than only himself.


    But even so, what about the relationship between himself and him? He has been engaged in marriage. In this country, Xigang City, is also protected by law. What he says to himself every day and his good deeds are all false?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo has some confidence. Anyway, at least now, he Zikai''s legal wife.


    Cheng Nuo quietly adjusted the next mood, then looked at Liu Ziying, two people four eyes opposite.


    "Miss Liu, if you come here today, Zikai doesn''t know?" Cheng Nuo said calmly.


    When Liu Ziying hears Cheng Nuo''s calm tone, she suddenly does not understand the woman in front of her.


    She was a junior, a woman who was taken care of by Kai. After hearing these words, she didn''t go away and spoke to herself so calmly.Cheng Nuo saw that Liu Ziying didn''t speak and didn''t want to show anything in front of Liu Ziying. He just wanted to tell the truth, maintain his current legal identity, and this family.


    Because there is love in my heart, love for he Zikai, and love for this family. Even though I know the existence of this woman in front of me, I can''t give up this love at all.


    "I think you should ask Zikai who I am before you come." Cheng Nuo said blandly.


    Even if the truth is like what she said, she is he Zikai''s fiancee. If she wants to marry he Zikai, she has to After he Zikai divorced, she To marry He Zikai.


    Otherwise, no one can escape from bigamy.


    "A shameless little three, bitch, do you still need to ask regular script?" Liu Ziying scolds, the eyes are full of anger to Cheng Nuo.


    Hearing Liu Ziying''s words, Cheng Nuo is angry, but on the surface, or endure.


    "Miss Liu, I think you have misunderstood me." Cheng Nuo is still indifferent. Even though his face is burning, his words are not warm. "You said you were Zikai''s fiancee? Now I say, I am Zikai''s wife, legally wife, and we are the people who have obtained the certificate. "


    Cheng Nuo''s words immediately surprised Liu Ziying.


    Liu Ziying opened her eyes and looked at Cheng Nuo in disbelief. She did not believe what Cheng Nuo said.


    No way. How could that be possible? How could Kai get married? He can''t get a license to marry another woman. Absolutely not.


    "No You lied... " Liu Ziying''s body suddenly trembles, and her fierce eyes stare at Cheng Nuo. Her mood has already begun to be unstable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "I said I didn''t lie. You can ask Zikai." Cheng Nuo said calmly, in order to prove his words, continued to say, "if it is not the relationship between husband and wife, then how can I live here? A man of principle like Zikai will allow me to live here for a long time


    Cheng Nuo''s every question, listening to Liu Ziying''s ears, is to prove the credibility of her words.


    Kai is not a casual person. He will not allow ordinary people to live in Lishui Bay, unless it is a special person in his heart. Therefore, their relationship is really like what this woman said, is husband and wife?


    "No, I don''t believe it. Kai won''t marry you. It won''t." Liu Ziying''s mood was completely out of control, and her voice trembled.


    Suddenly, Liu Ziying pushes Cheng Nuo away and strides towards the living room.


    Cheng Nuo is pushed to one side by Liu Ziying, and her back heavily leans against the wall. Cheng Nuo''s body suddenly trembles, and a slight pain comes from his back.


    Cheng Nuo frowns painfully and leans against the wall. When she reacts, she looks into the living room. What is Liu Ziying looking for?


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what Liu Ziying is going to do? There are doubts and worries in my heart.


    Suffering from the pain of his back, Cheng Nuo chases for the living room.


    "Liu Ziying, what are you going to do Cheng Nuo asked, she suddenly broke into the house, of course, to know what she was going to do.


    Liu Ziying doesn''t answer Cheng Nuo''s words. She just stands in the living room and looks at her with anger and ferocity in her eyes.


    Is this their home? Kai married, Kai gave this woman''s home is here, why? Here is what I want, Kai should be given to myself.


    Unable to find what she wanted, Liu Ziying suddenly went to the stairway and quickly went upstairs.


    Cheng Nuo saw Liu Ziying go upstairs. He didn''t know what she was going to do. He was worried and went up.


    Liu Ziying comes to the second floor and rushes directly into the master bedroom, looking at the arrangement and decoration of the master bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo then chased out, his face also had anger, the tone with anger said, "Liu Ziying, please go out."


    This is my home, this is my room. I don''t allow her to come in.


    Liu Ziying looks at the women''s skin care products and cosmetics on the dressing table in her bedroom, as well as the sleepiness of men''s and women''s clothes on the clothes rack. At this time, the curtain in the cloakroom just hasn''t been pulled up. It can be seen that half of the clothes are men''s clothes and half of them are women''s clothes.


    So, does this woman really live here? He really is Kai''s wife?


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying''s hate eyes stare at Cheng Nuo, already gnashing her teeth.


    Cheng Nuo saw Liu Ziying''s expression, very frightening, very terrible, immediately, the heart can not help but fight a shiver.


    But before Cheng Nuo reacts, Liu Ziying suddenly pounces in front of Cheng Nuo. Regardless of the injury on her hand, she grabs Cheng Nuo''s neck with both hands and uses all her strength.


    Cheng Nuo felt the hand on his neck, and all of a sudden the whole person had difficulty breathing.


    "Cough Cough... " Cheng Nuo struggles hard, and her hands want to pull Liu Ziying''s hand apart.


    "Why do you want to rob me?" Liu Ziying was crazy, and her expression was very ferocious and terrible. "Kai belongs to me. He is my own. I don''t allow anyone to take it away."


    Liu Ziying finished, stopped for a moment, staring at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, full of hatred. Then, she said word by word, "anyone who grabs my regular script with me must Death, you all have to Death. "


    Cheng Nuo looked at Liu Ziying''s expression at the moment, and was really afraid.


    The strength of her hands around her neck, and what she said, I was suddenly afraid of death.


    No, he can''t die. He hasn''t told Zikai about the existence of the child in his stomach. Moreover, the child has not been born. He has not come to the world to see his parents. He can''t die. He wants to live with the child.


    Cheng Nuo is very hard to resist, the desire to live in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    I want to live, for the sake of the children in my stomach, I must live.


    The gauze on Liu Ziying''s hand has been soaked with blood, and the strength of her hand is becoming less and less. In addition, Cheng Nuo''s hand keeps fighting, so she has no strength to continue.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo used all his strength to break away from Liu Ziying''s hand.


    Both of them stepped back two steps. Because of the wound that had just healed on her hand, Liu Ziying cracked again, and the pain from her hand was far less than that from her heart. Naturally, she didn''t care.


    Cheng Nuo stands there, for a moment, he doesn''t want to think about anything, just breathes.


    Liu Ziying''s anger of hatred still didn''t want to let Cheng Nuo go. In her eyes, she didn''t feel any less hatred, just more and more.


    Suddenly, Liu Ziying said, "Kai belongs to me. You shouldn''t marry him and live here..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Ziying looks at the rest of the bedroom. It''s different from her before. It must be because of the existence of this woman that Kai changed some of the decorations in the room. Therefore, it''s all her fault. It was originally her own fault.Liu Ziying''s next thought was Destroy here, destroy this place with both regular script and this woman. I can''t let this place exist. It''s too dazzling.


    And this woman, she has to disappear, she has to Death.


    Suddenly, Liu Ziying with excitement began to act, went to the dresser, hands stretched out directly knocked over all the things on the dresser.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Liu Ziying''s actions and doesn''t know what she is going to do?


    "Dazzling place..." Liu Ziying destroyed and scolded.


    Then, Liu Ziying walked to the sofa, threw out the two blankets on the sofa, and then smashed the pillow on the sofa directly towards Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo is unprepared and hit in the face by the pillow.


    Just before Cheng Nuo responded, several magazines that Liu Ziying had just thrown out flew over and directly hit Cheng Nuo''s face. One of the magazines hit Cheng Nuo''s stomach.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo was hit by the magazine and hurt.


    Originally, the burning pain on his face seemed to have been slapped again, which was very painful. However, although Cheng Nuo didn''t feel the pain in his stomach, he suddenly realized something.


    Cheng Nuo immediately squatted down, hands tightly around the legs, with the legs to protect his stomach, no longer let Liu Ziying throw the next thing hit his stomach.


    There are their own children there, even if it has not yet formed, but they do not allow anyone, hurt him, absolutely not allowed.


    Liu Ziying, like a madman, threw some things into Cheng Nuo''s body as if she were going to kill Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Until Liu Ziying picked up a small stool in her bedroom and threw it over, one side of the stool just hit Cheng Nuo''s head.


    Cheng Nuo yelled and fell to the ground.


    The hands let go of the legs, and then the legs gradually left the stomach.


    Cheng Nuo lay on the ground on his side, still bearing the things that Liu Ziying threw from time to time, including hard things and soft things.


    Cheng Nuo felt a little confused when he was hit by the stool in his head. His consciousness became more and more blurred, and his eyelids became heavy.


    When Cheng Nuo is about to faint, the only consciousness left in his mind is to protect the child in his stomach.


    Cheng Nuo used only a little thought and all his strength to shrink his body together, his legs together, close to his stomach, one hand, in the moment before fainting, put it on his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ziying smashed the whole bedroom into a mess. Even the cups on the bed were pulled to the ground. She went to the balcony and pulled down the curtains.


    Seeing the mess of the house and Cheng Nuo lying on the ground, Liu Ziying still didn''t understand. She immediately walked out of her bedroom and went to another room.


    Every room on the second floor was tossed aside by Liu. Then she went downstairs, in the living room, in the dining room, and even in the kitchen.


    Looking at all the things on the first floor were in disorder, Liu Ziying was satisfied, and her own hands had been stained with blood.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t get what I want, I will destroy it."


    "Kai, he must be mine. He must be mine. No one can take it away."


    Liu Ziying said to herself and walked out of the villa madly.


    ¡­¡­


    As Liu Ziying walked from the villa to the place where she could get a taxi, she took out a paper towel from her bag and simply dealt with the wound on her hand.


    Walking to the side of the road, Liu Ziying quickly stopped a car and went to the hospital.


    At this time, Liu Ziying felt that the wound on her hand was very painful. If she didn''t go to the hospital for treatment, she was really worried that her hands would be wasted. Originally, it was just a simple cut. It can be cured by changing the medicine several times. But today The hand used too much strength, the wound that healed before split. This time, if you want to heal again, it will take some time.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ziying hated the woman even more.


    "Wait, even if I can''t kill you, I''ll make you half dead, so that you can get away from Kai''s side as soon as possible." Liu Ziying, sitting in a taxi, looked out of the window and said in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo gradually has some slight consciousness in his mind. He wants to open his eyes, but his eyelids are too heavy to open.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t give up in his heart. He struggled for a long time before he opened his eyes.


    Ear, is incomparably quiet, as if there is nothing crackling on the ground, there is no Liu Ziying''s roar.


    Cheng Nuo''s hand is still on his stomach.


    Gradually clear in his mind, Cheng Nuo moved by hand and touched his stomach to make sure that the child was all right. Then he was relieved.


    After that, Cheng Nuo wants to sit up, but he doesn''t have any strength on his body, his arms are not strong, and he feels that his head is heavy.


    Holding out his hand, Cheng Nuo touched his forehead and planned to put his messy hair behind his ears. When he tried to sit up again, he suddenly felt something sticky on his hand.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what the situation is. He puts his hand in front of his eyes. Cheng Norton is flustered.


    There''s blood on your hands. Is that your forehead bleeding?


    That''s why the head is so heavy that I can''t sit up.


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo was afraid, and his heart began to become afraid.


    Will you die if you do this?


    If he dies, the child


    When he thought of children, chennorton was even more frightened.


    No, you can''t die. You can''t let the kids go wrong.


    But now, I have no strength at all. I can''t sit up at all. At home, he Zikai is not here, and aunt LAN is not.


    Cheng Nuo began to think of external help, hand, began to find mobile phone in his clothes.


    I remember when I opened the door, I put my mobile phone in my pocket. This will, should I?


    Looking for a while, Cheng Nuo finally found the mobile phone, immediately opened the phone, want to ask the outside world for help.


    But when opening the mobile phone''s address book, Cheng Nuo suddenly froze.


    Who to call? He Zikai?


    But just now Liu Ziying''s words and her actions have made her trust and dependence on Hezi Kai less than before.


    Think about it, Cheng Nuo finally dials Gong Yi''s number.


    After the phone rang twice, it was connected. Gong Yi''s voice came from the phone, "Hello, nono."


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo put the phone in his ear and said, "help Save me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gong Yi hears Cheng Nuo''s words, the whole nerve is nervous, "Noro, where are you now? You tell me, what''s the matter? ""At home." Cheng Nuo squeezed out two words, his voice was very uncomfortable.


    "What about the rest of the family?" Gong Yi asked at the same time, he has also made a decision, "you wait for me, I''ll come right here."


    Hearing Gong Yi''s words, Cheng Nuo is relieved and has no time to answer the words in front.


    The eyelids are heavy again. Cheng Nuo feels his consciousness is weak again. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yi drives all the way to Lishui Bay.


    I don''t know what happened to nono, but listen to her voice, something must have happened.


    Gong Yi''s heart is tense again. Nuono, you can''t do anything. I just showed my intention to you. I haven''t made love to you yet. You can''t have anything.


    Thirty minutes later, Gong Yi''s car drove into the villa beside Lishui Bay. As soon as he got off the bus, Gong Yi Ran to the villa.


    The door of the villa is open. When Gong Yi runs in, he is scared to see the mess in the house.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, all the people in the West port city all know that this is he Zikai''s territory, but now it has become like this. Who did it? Does he Zikai know?


    "Nono." Gong Yi feels that this is not the time for him to think much about it. He first finds Noro and determines her safety.


    "Nono Nono... " Gong Yi called several times, but no one answered.


    Gong Yi yelled, while looking for it on the first floor. If he didn''t find it, he hurried to the second floor.


    Just standing at the door of the master bedroom on the second floor, Gong Yi sees the fallen Noro. Suddenly, Gong Yi panics.


    "Nono Nono... " Gong Yi immediately runs forward, kneels on the ground, picks Cheng Nuo from the ground and pulls him into his arms.


    "Nono, wake up, wake up." Gong Yi shakes her body in her arms. It is obvious that she has been beaten on her face and there are blood stains oozing from her forehead.


    Then, Gong Yi looks into the whole bedroom, which is still a mess.


    Gong Yi doesn''t know what the situation is, but he worries more about Noro than he does.


    Without waking up Cheng Nuo in his arms, Gong Yi can''t take care of so much. He holds Cheng Nuo horizontally and goes downstairs in a hurry.


    Out of the villa, Gong Yi puts Cheng Nuo in his car. Then he gets on the bus, starts the car and drives to the hospital in a hurry.


    On the way, Gong Yi calls Yin Fei and asks him to contact the hospital near Lishui bay to get ready for reception.


    Yin Fei on the other end of the phone heard that Cheng Nuo had an accident and knew Cheng Nuo''s position in Mr. Gong''s heart. She didn''t dare to neglect her at all. She immediately contacted the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Aunt LAN rode her bicycle home from the supermarket. All the way home, she was still complaining about the fish seller.


    I wanted to buy a fish to make a dish for my wife, but today I went to the supermarket to buy fish. The fish seller said that the fresh fish would arrive in half an hour. So I waited in the supermarket for a while, but half an hour had not arrived. I thought I had to wait for half an hour, so it would be OK to wait for more meetings. But in the end, I waited for a full hour and a half before I bought it Fresh fish.


    Aunt LAN looked at the basket in front of the bicycle. There were some ingredients she had bought and the fish.


    "Well, although the fish is nutritious, it took me a lot of time today." Aunt Lan was happy and said to herself, "I hope our wife will be better after eating, and she can be radiant."


    Ten minutes later, aunt LAN returned home, put her bicycle in the backyard, and then came to the front door with the food materials. When she was about to enter the villa, she suddenly found that the door was open.


    Aunt Lan was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. When she left, she closed the door. How could it be open?


    Is it the wife who opened the door?


    With doubts, aunt LAN carried the ingredients to the gate until she came to the gate. When she saw the scene inside, aunt Lan was in a daze and her bag fell to the ground. The potatoes and tomatoes she bought rolled out of the bag and the ground was in a mess.


    Home? How could this happen? How about your wife?


    Aunt LAN doesn''t know what happened. When she reacts from her lethargy, she immediately runs inside.


    When standing in the living room, looking at the mess on the first floor, aunt LAN is more panic, doubt.


    What''s going on? How could it be so bad? Was it a thief?


    In front of the scene, the only thing LAN can think of is being stolen. In order to steal valuable things, the thief rummages around the house, and then the room becomes so messy.


    However, the security of the villa area is still very good, if the thief, the wife can immediately call the police.


    "Madam..." What does aunt LAN realize in a moment? Where is his wife?


    "Madam..." Aunt LAN begins to look for Cheng Nuo. She looks for it on the first floor. No one goes to the second floor immediately.


    "Ma''am Madam... " Aunt Lan was also flustered and kept calling Cheng Nuo.


    My wife is everything to my husband. Even if there is a thief at home, my husband certainly won''t care. But if my wife has an accident, the consequences will be


    Aunt LAN called and ran to the master bedroom.


    But when she walked into the master bedroom and saw the unbearable scene in the master bedroom, aunt Lan was even more shocked.


    "Ma''am Madam... " Aunt LAN can''t think about the chaos in her bedroom. Her only thought at the moment is to find her wife.


    However, there was no one in the master bedroom, and there was no movement in the whole room.


    Aunt LAN panicked and made sure that there was no one in the master bedroom. She went to other places to look for rooms on the second floor.


    But all of them have been found, but none.


    Aunt LAN is standing in the corridor on the second floor. She is afraid. She suddenly sits on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    "Ma''am, you can''t do anything." Aunt LAN prayed in her heart.


    If there is something wrong with his wife, the husband will be very sad. At that time, he can''t get rid of the trouble.


    At the moment, aunt LAN hates herself very much. She should stay at home to take care of her wife. She should not leave her wife alone at home.


    All of a sudden, aunt Lan thought of something and immediately turned her pocket to find her mobile phone.


    Hands shaking to find the mobile phone, aunt LAN in a flustered mood, dialed he Zikai''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and song Jingye sit on a sofa in a luxurious lounge in the underground gambling city of Xigang city. They discuss the Song family''s next plan to expand Xigang''s gambling industry.


    At present, the gambling industry and some underground entertainment clubs in Xigang are under the control of the Song family. As the successor of the Song family, song Jingye needs to expand his family''s business.


    "What do you think of the plan?" Song Jingye''s serious face is no longer the ruffian.


    In front of the business, every decision can''t allow anyone to joke, because once the joke is over, a decision will lose a lot and even make an enterprise disappear in the business circle.


    "Yes, but it has to be carefully planned." He Zikai nodded his approval.


    Just finished speaking, he Zikai''s mobile phone on the coffee table in front of him rang.


    He Zikai frowned slightly and was surprised when he saw that the phone call was Lan''s personal number.


    Aunt LAN usually calls herself from her home phone. She seldom calls her private number, unless there is a special emergency. Today, this is


    "Answer the phone first. We''ll discuss it later." Song Jingye says, I don''t know who called he Zikai, but if someone asks for him, he will explain something. Let him be busy with his affairs first.


    "Well." He Zikai answers song Jingye''s voice, and then he picks up his mobile phone, connects it and puts it in his ear."Aunt lan..." He Zikai called.


    "First First Sir. " When Aunt LAN heard he Zikai''s voice, she couldn''t help it. Her tears flowed down in a series, and her voice was also filled with tears.


    He Zikai heard aunt Lan''s voice, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "what''s the matter?"


    "Too Too Madam, she... " Because of her nervousness and excitement, aunt Lan''s words are all intermittent and can''t be connected together.


    But he Zikai still heard the two words of his wife clearly. He was shocked in his mind. What happened to Nuo''er?


    "What''s wrong with Noel?" He Zikai hurriedly followed his heart''s question, and his expression changed immediately.


    Song Jingye hears he Zikai''s quick words. When he looks up at he Zikai, his face has already become gloomy and his expression becomes extremely tense.


    "Too Ma''am, she It''s gone. " Aunt LAN finished a sentence intermittently.


    "Boom", he Zikai felt that he had been shot in his head. He was stunned, but his reason existed.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear. " He Zikai''s tone changed completely. It was just an order.


    What''s wrong with Noel? What happened to my own Noel?


    As if to hear he Zikai''s anger, aunt Lan''s heart was trembling again, but she didn''t dare to neglect. She controlled her mood a little and said in a hurry.


    "I I go shopping in the morning, ma''am. I''m at home alone. " Aunt Lan said, "just now, when I got home, I saw that the house was in a mess. Everything was broken, like a thief flipping through it."


    Aunt Lan said the situation at home, and then said, "madam, it''s gone."


    He Zikai finally got flustered. He stood up immediately, ignoring song Jingye around him and walked toward the door.


    "I''ll be back now." He Zikai angrily threw out a word and hung up the phone directly.


    Heart, but incomparably messy.


    Noel, where''s Noel? What''s going on at home?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Song Jingye sees he Zikai''s action, and from his words just now, he guesses that something must have happened.


    All of a sudden, song Jingye can''t care about his own affairs. He gets up in a hurry and chases out.


    "Zikai, what''s the matter?" Song Jingye catches up with he Zikai and asks.


    "Noel is gone." He Zikai replied that his pace did not stop for a second and went to the parking lot.


    Song Jingye is stunned for a moment. He knows Cheng Nuo''s position in he Zikai''s heart. Cheng Nuo is gone. So


    "I''ll go with you." Song Jingye immediately makes a decision. Something must have happened. Moreover, he does not know what the brother is going to do next, but he wants to help him find Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai did not refuse, and they went to the parking lot together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road, two sports cars flashed by. He Zikai held the steering wheel in both hands, staring at the road conditions in front of him. His eyes were full of worry.


    I don''t care if there is a thief at home. I only care about Nuo''er. She has nothing to do, and she must have nothing to do.


    Otherwise, the man who broke into the house will take him into ten thousand pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Lishui Bay, aunt LAN stood anxiously in front of the fence gate, waiting for her husband to come back.


    When she saw two cars approaching the villa, aunt Lan was anxious and happy.


    Mr. is back. Mr. is back.


    He Zikai drove the car into the yard, got off the car, and strode directly to the villa, regardless of the blue aunt who ran over.


    Song Jingye gets out of the car and walks quickly to the villa. He asks aunt LAN, "what''s going on?"


    "Song Shao." Aunt LAN is worried, but she doesn''t forget to say hello to song Jingye, "my family may have been stolen, and my wife has disappeared."


    Aunt LAN can''t be sure if she''s been robbed, but the mess in the house must have been from someone else, and his wife I don''t know where it is?


    He Zikai walked into the living room and was shocked when he saw the messy appearance in the room.


    Who is tired of living? I dare to break into Lishui Bay.


    Song Jingye walks in and is stunned when he sees the scene in front of him.


    This is Lishui Bay, he Zikai''s territory, who is too bold.


    Later, he Zikai and song Jingye go to the second floor to have a look. They stand in the master bedroom and look at the scene in front of them. They are very angry.


    "Who on earth did this?" Song Jingye gritted his teeth and said that he really wanted to shoot the man.


    He Zikai didn''t speak, but suddenly noticed the blood on the ground. He immediately squatted down and looked at it carefully.


    In the heart, the pain is fierce in an instant.


    Is Noel hurt?


    He Zikai''s face changed completely, and the haze occupied the whole face. In his eyes, he also felt bloodthirsty for killing.


    Move Nuo''er, he will let him pay 10000 times the price.


    But now, I have to find Noel first and make sure that Noel is in danger.


    He Zikai suddenly stands up and takes out his mobile phone, ready to call Anlin.


    But just looking out the address book, he Zikai suddenly noticed a number. His brow changed slightly and his eyes were fixed on the number.


    Did yingzi call in the morning? And I talked for three minutes, but I didn''t receive her call.


    In an instant, he Zikai realized something, and his anger broke out in an instant.


    Therefore, Nuo''er answered yingzi''s phone in the morning, and then yingzi came to Lishui Bay.


    Everything here is yingzi


    He Zikai held the hand of the mobile phone with great strength. He was not willing to believe this fact, but he also decided in his heart.


    If it is yingzi who did it, I will never let her go.


    Anyone who hurt Noel himself I won''t let it go.


    Song Jingye sees that he Zikai is wrong, but he doesn''t know the reason. He can only look at he Zikai and wait for his next decision.


    He Zikai did not dial the number of Anlin, but dialed the number of Liu Ziying.


    After the phone rang three times, it was connected there.


    "Hello, Kai I''m in the hospital. Come here now Liu Ziying''s voice came from her, as if nothing had happened.


    "How do I get to the hospital?" He Zikai asked coldly, his voice was full of murderous spirit.


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Ziying was stunned and obviously heard he Zikai''s anger. However, she kept a gentle look.


    "I didn''t wait for you. I took a taxi. Would you please come quickly?" Liu Ziying said in a coquettish way, thinking that she had gone to Lishui bay before, and had not seen Kai, he was not at home, which means that he did not know that he had been to Lishui Bay.


    The blue veins on he Zikai''s forehead have already burst out, and Liu Ziying''s coquettishness spreads into his ears. It''s totally harsh noise, but


    "Well, which hospital?" He Zikai said word for word, which is very clear.Liu Ziying said happily, "it''s in the central hospital. Come here quickly. I''m waiting for you."


    He Zikai did not answer, directly hung up the phone.


    Song Jingye stands aside. I don''t know what''s going on at the moment. Who did Zikai call just now? To the hospital.


    "Zikai, what''s the situation?" Asked song Jingye.


    He Zikai''s reason for this meeting has already been pulled back. He has the bottom of everything in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t have to wonder about anything, but his own Nuoer Where is she now?


    "Liu Ziying has been here." He Zikai said coldly that the name of Liu Ziying had changed.


    Yingzi, that''s a close address to her all the time, but now, she doesn''t deserve it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is surprised and opens his eyes. His brain immediately reacts.


    "So Liu Ziying did all this?" Song Jingye said.


    Although it is a question, both of them already have the answer in their hearts.


    When song Jingye thinks about it, she can make the whole Lishui Bay look like this. With Liu Ziying''s character, she can really be her masterpiece.


    "Jingye..." He Zikai suddenly called song Jingye. Now, time is very precious for him. He wants to find Nuo''er and make sure that Nuo''er is in danger. Therefore, he needs the help of this brother.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers.


    "Send someone, all over Westport, for Noel." He Zikai said, "in the shortest time, I want results."


    "Well, I understand." Song Jingye nods. His brother''s mind is very clear to him.


    He Zikai turns around and walks out of the master bedroom. He goes downstairs and calls Anlin at the same time.


    "General manager he..." Anlin gets through to the phone.


    "Send someone out, the whole city, carpet style, look for Noel." He Zikai orders that when Jingye looks for it, he should also look for it on his own side, so that there is a greater chance to find it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin is stunned at the other end of the phone. Is his wife gone?


    But heard the boss cold terrible voice, did not dare to neglect, "yes, I am this arrangement."


    "And..." He Zikai continued to order, "in 20 minutes, wait for me at the gate of the central hospital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "OK." Anlin knows he Zikai''s style. Something must have happened, so he has to stand by at any time and obey every command of his boss.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai walks to the first floor and has no time to care about the appearance of his home. Meanwhile, aunt LAN, who is waiting on the first floor, goes straight out of the door.


    Song Jingye comes down from upstairs. He calls and walks to Aunt LAN.


    After giving orders, song Jingye hangs up and looks at Aunt LAN.


    "I''ll send someone to clean it up later. You''ll watch at home." Song Jingye said.


    "OK, thank you song Shao." Aunt LAN knows that at this time, the husband''s mind must be on his wife''s body, and there is no time to deal with these things at home. Fortunately, song Shao is here to help with the situation at home.


    "New furniture and things you need, you go to the Central Mall in the afternoon and I''ll contact the people there to deliver them back." Song Jingye says and takes out a card and hands it to Aunt LAN.


    The central shopping mall is owned by he Yikai. Before that, he Zikai opened a card for himself. This card can be used unlimited in the mall, and the amount of money will be recorded in he Zikai''s name.


    "Well..." Aunt LAN takes the card respectfully.


    "Try to keep everything the same as before. If not, try to buy something similar." Song Jingye warns that there is a big difference between the things they buy. Zikai and Cheng Nuo will not be able to accept them in the future.


    "Well, good." Aunt LAN nodded. In fact, they also knew that. After all, it is urgent to deal with some things. Naturally, the best thing is to be the same as before.


    "Call me if you need something." Song Jingye continues.


    Aunt LAN nodded.


    Song Jingye left Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gong Yi is anxiously waiting outside the emergency room of Xigang second hospital, and Yin Fei is not far away.


    "Mr. Gong, Miss Cheng will be OK. You don''t have to worry too much." Yin Fei saw her husband''s restlessness, but she didn''t hold back at last. She said.


    Gong Yi doesn''t answer Yin Fei''s words. He looks at the door of the emergency room from time to time, hoping that he can see Noro coming out of the emergency room in the next second.


    As time went by, in the corridor of the hospital, it was sometimes quiet, sometimes there was the sound of fast walking, and sometimes the voice of doctors talking.


    When the door of the emergency room is pushed open, Gong Yi''s eyes quickly look at the door of the emergency room.


    A doctor in a white coat came out of it.


    Gong Yi hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of the doctor, "doctor, how''s Noro? Is there anything wrong with her? "


    The doctor took off his mask and looked at Gong Yi angrily. Then he said, "do you want to care about her now? What did you do? "


    The doctor is distressed for the patient. It is obvious that such a thin and weak woman was injured by human beings, and her face was bloated. It seems that she was beaten. I really don''t know where the family members of the patient went at that time? Why don''t you pay attention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yi doesn''t understand what the doctor said, but he has no mind to refute at the moment, waiting for the doctor''s next words.


    "You really are. Your wife has been pregnant for such a long time, and you still hurt her. Will you take care of the pregnant woman? I won''t take care of it. Please have a babysitter The doctor stares at Gong Yi and says fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yi listens to the doctor''s words, and the whole person is in surprise and shock.


    Is nono pregnant?


    Yin Fei stands not far away, also stay, Miss Cheng pregnant? The child is


    Gong Yi regained consciousness from the shock. Suddenly, he took the doctor''s arm with both hands and asked eagerly, "doctor, how is she now? How is the child? "


    Seeing the deep feeling in Gong Yi''s eyes, the doctor can''t blame him any more. His tone softened a little and said, "I''ve suffered some injuries on my forehead and I''ve bandaged them. I have scars on my body. I need to apply medicine every day, and on my face..."


    The doctor stopped and said, "go home and apply it to her with an ice bag. Her body can''t take anti-inflammatory drugs now."


    "Well, well, I see." Gong Yi quickly nods to answer.


    "There is no problem with the fetus at present, but after a period of time, it is better to come to the hospital for an examination." The doctor said that the temperature had changed a lot. Just now I had a complaint about the patient''s family because I had checked the patient and learned about the patient''s condition. I was the first time that I saw a pregnant woman who was so seriously injured in the past few years. Other families hold the pregnant woman as a treasure, but this family


    However, seeing from the man''s affectionate appearance, the doctor was more or less sure that the man loved the patient. His nervous expression and the deep feeling of his eyes could not be fake.


    "Well, I see." Gong Yi quickly nodded and said.


    "You are in the VIP ward. Your wife will be transferred to the ward later. I will check it again in the afternoon. If there is no serious problem, you can go home. Remember to change the medicine once every three days for the injury on your forehead." The doctor told.


    "Well, yes, thank you." Gong Yi answers quickly.After seeing the doctor go, Gong Yi calms down and remembers that day when he had dinner with nono.


    At that time, nono said that her stomach digestion is not good, and she should eat some light and easy to digest. At that time, did she know that she was pregnant?


    She has he Zikai''s child, so, is it more impossible for her and herself?


    No, Gong Yi didn''t want to think about it any more. He immediately pulled back his mind.


    Noro is the only one who wants to protect her in my life, and I will not give up her.


    Yin Fei stands not far away, in the heart is very puzzled Cheng Nuo stomach''s child is who? She''s not married, the child


    But all of this is in my mind. I dare not go to ask Mr. Cheng. I can see that he was surprised to learn that Cheng Nuo is pregnant. I guess Mr. Zhang''s heart will be even worse. He has such deep feelings for Cheng Nuo. Now


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Cheng Nuo lies weak in the hospital bed, and the whole person looks haggard.


    Gong Yi accompanies Cheng Nuo, and her eyes are always on her.


    Not far away, Yin Fei saw these things and thought about it. She felt that she was not suitable to stay here. She said, "Sir, Miss Cheng, I''ll go out first."


    Gong Yi turns over slightly, looks at Yin Fei and points his head.


    After Yin Fei leaves, Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo are left in the ward. Gong Yi then asks, "what happened today?"


    Now recalling the scene of Lishui Bay, Gong Yi is shocked. Who is it that makes the family so miserable.


    "He Zikai''s fiancee, she has gone home." Cheng Nuo said indifferently, with no expression on his face, and his words were also very light.


    "Fiancee?" Gong Yi frowns tightly, which What is the situation?


    Cheng Nuo tells Gong Yi all about Liu Ziying.


    After Gong Yi heard this, although he was very surprised, his expression did not change much.


    "So, the man I saw in the mall that day was Liu Ziying?" Gong Yi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Well..." Cheng Nuo replied, and then said with some self mockery, "so, because he Zikai protects her and loves her, she has the courage to come to the Lishui Bay and shout in front of me."


    Gong Yi''s hand has been clenched into a fist, and her anger toward Liu Ziying is growing.


    If you hurt Noro, you will hurt yourself. Liu Ziying will make her pay the price.


    After two people are silent for a while, Gong Yi is firm about what to do next, but at the moment, because of Cheng Nuo''s presence, his mood is still stable.


    Gong Yi suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Cheng Nuo''s hand tightly.


    "No, leave he Zikai. He is not worth your life." Gong Yi said, looking affectionately at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo looks at his eyes with empty eyes and does not immediately answer Gong Yi''s words. In his heart, he Zikai has no temperature.


    His own good, really let himself greedy, but he to other women''s good, let himself envy.


    I thought he would only pet himself to heaven, but he gave that woman''s willful, tolerant, let himself timidly afraid.


    He Zikai, I still want to continue to believe that you love me?


    "Gong Yi..." Cheng Nuo doesn''t answer Gong Yi''s words. He takes back his eyes and looks at Gong Yi. He says the most true and true words in his heart, "even if he doesn''t love me, but I love him."


    I really love him very much. Even though I was tortured by Liu Ziying and knew that he was good to Liu Ziying, he didn''t love himself, but I still loved him. There was no way to not love him.


    Moreover, there are children in his stomach, which are the children of he Zikai and himself. When he knows the existence of this little life, he is his own future.


    Gong Yi listens to Cheng Nuo''s words, and is in pain.


    She loved him with all her heart and soul, and she loved her with all her heart.


    For a long time, Gong Yicai opened his mouth and asked, "what are you going to do, son?"


    Noro loves him, and he has no way to control his heart. But when he thinks of what he is going to face, he worries about him and has a baby


    Cheng Nuo listens to Gong Yi talking about the child and puts his hand on his stomach naturally.


    For Gong Yi to know the existence of the child, Cheng Nuo is not surprised, he sent himself to the hospital, this matter will not hide.


    "I will try my best to protect him and bring him into this world." Cheng Nuo said firmly.


    The child himself and he Zikai''s child will not hurt him, never.


    When Gong Yi sees Cheng Nuo so firm, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo thought of something, suddenly looked at Gong Yi and said, "Gong Yi, can you promise me to keep the news of my pregnancy secret?"


    "Nono..." Gong Yi didn''t expect Cheng Nuo to make this request. He looked at Cheng Nuo suspiciously.


    "Actually, I intended to tell him today, but..." Cheng Nuo now thinks of Liu Ziying''s face in his mind and her crazy behavior. She worries, "now I don''t intend to tell him. I''m worried. After telling him, Liu Ziying will know that at that time, I''m afraid Liu Ziying will hurt my child."


    After all, I care about the relationship between he Zikai and Liu Ziying. They are so close in the shopping mall and Liu Ziying''s words. I really can''t guarantee that he Zikai won''t tell Liu Ziying when he knows about it. Therefore, I don''t intend to tell him for the time being.


    "Are you going to keep it from he Zikai?" Gong Yi asks, now that he understands Cheng Nuo''s idea, he actually agrees with her, but


    After a few months, the pregnant woman''s body will gradually change. At that time, he can''t hide it. Moreover, if he Zikai doesn''t know that nuono is pregnant, he will not be able to take good care of him in his life. In this way, he will eventually suffer.


    Gong Yi looks at the little girl in front of her with heartache. She is distressed by her situation and her hardship.


    "Let''s wait until the matter between him and Liu Ziying is settled." Cheng Nuo said that at present, his plan can only be like this. He doesn''t intend to keep him from telling him, but at least he can''t let anyone hurt his children.


    "Well..." Gong Yi nods, is to agree with Cheng Nuo''s practice, but in the heart, still feel all sorts of uncomfortable.


    She had been so hard and tired, but she could not help her at all. She could not get rid of her worries and solve the difficulties. She could only watch her work so hard.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo again and says seriously, "if he Zikai and he can''t go down, come to me. I will give you a carefree life and make you happy."


    Gong Yi pauses, looks at Cheng Nuo''s stomach, and continues, "this child, I will treat as my own biological child, you and the child, I will not let you suffer a little injustice."


    Gong Yi firm and warm words, Cheng Nuo heart slightly palpitation.


    After experiencing a panic, I especially need a warm voice to fill my heart. This voice is not from the man I love in my heart, but Gong Yi."Gong Yi, thank you." Cheng Nuo moved, or sensibly gently refused Gong Yi.


    He is a good man, in the future, there will be more excellent girls around him, not himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xigang Central Hospital, Liu Ziying is sitting in the lobby on the first floor of the outpatient department, waiting for he Zikai.


    At the gate of the hospital, Anlin has taken several people to wait for the boss.


    When he Zikai''s car stopped at the gate of the hospital, Anlin and several people immediately went to greet him.


    He Zikai got off the bus and went straight to the hospital. Anlin and the people behind him immediately followed him.


    Liu Ziying saw him when he Zikai just walked into the outpatient building. Then she quickly stood up and went to he Zikai.


    "Kai..." Liu Ziying called out happily.


    He Zikai stopped and looked at Liu Ziying with a gloomy face.


    Can she still laugh?


    Liu Ziying stands in front of he Zikai. Seeing his insidious desire to kill people, Liu Ziying is suddenly afraid and her body trembles.


    Did he know he had gone to Lishui Bay?


    But on the surface, Liu Ziying stepped forward to get closer to he Zikai, then stretched out her hand which had just been wrapped up by the doctor, and said deliberately, "Kai, the hand is very painful. Although it is only a few wounds, it is too painful for us."


    He Zikai stares at Liu Ziying and continues to watch her act.


    I don''t know the situation of noel now. If I know the situation of noel, I may scrap her hand.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai grabbed Liu Ziying and walked to the elevator next to him. His strength was very strong.


    "Kai, where are you going? You hurt me Liu Ziying was dragged by he Zikai and couldn''t get rid of her. She could only trot and cry out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Anlin and a few people followed behind, saying nothing.


    He Zikai, regardless of Liu Ziying''s shouts, throws Liu Ziying into the elevator when the elevator door slowly opens, and then goes in himself.


    "Rooftop." He Zikai said to Anlin who didn''t get into the elevator.


    "Yes." Anlin nods, and then takes the next elevator to the rooftop.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and Liu Ziying arrive at the top floor. Liu Ziying is dragged by he Zikai and walks out of the elevator to the roof.


    The wind on the rooftop is very strong. After he Zikai walked for a distance, he suddenly stopped walking and immediately let Liu Ziying go.


    Liu Ziying lowered her head and kneaded the other arm with one hand, which he Zikai had just pulled.


    "Kai, you''re not gentle today. You''re hurting me." Liu Ziying''s voice has delicate complaints, but also a little sweet happiness.


    Being able to be pulled and pulled by Kai is also a close contact. In fact, I am very happy in my heart.


    He Zikai ignored Liu Ziying''s words and turned to face her.


    Liu Ziying waited for a while, but didn''t hear he Zikai''s reply. She looked up at he Zikai.


    But as soon as I looked up, I heard he Zikai''s cold words.


    "Did you go to Lishui Bay?" He Zikai asked. The anger in his eyes deepened and he didn''t intend to hide it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ziying''s mind suddenly confused, did not expect he Zikai to ask this matter.


    "I, what am I doing at Lishui Bay?" Liu Ziying deliberately showed a farfetched smile, did not admit, "did not go."


    He Zikai didn''t believe what she said and asked, "what did you do to Nuo''er?"


    "Noel?" Liu Ziying repeated it, but only in her mind did she remember that the Nuo''er in his mouth was the woman by the Lishui Bay?


    Suddenly, Liu Ziying''s face changed. Looking at he Zikai, she said, "is Nuo''er the woman in your golden house? Are you married to the woman on the beach of Lishui Bay


    "Yes." He Zikai did not hesitate to answer, now, there is no need to hide anything from her, "she is my woman, my legal wife."


    Suddenly, Liu Ziying''s body swayed a few times and stepped back.


    These words, from he Zikai''s mouth, listen to Liu Ziying''s ears, it is so It''s dazzling. I don''t want to believe it.


    At this time, Anlin and several people are already standing not far away. Anlin hears the dialogue between he Zikai and Liu Ziying.


    Now Anlin knows that Liu Ziying has been to Lishui Bay? The lady


    "No, she is not." Liu Ziying shook her head. She didn''t want to believe he Zikai''s words. Her mood was gradually excited. "Your woman should be me, your wife should be me, not that shameless woman."


    "Shut up." He Zikai snapped, saying that Nuo''er is shameless? Who gave her qualifications?


    For the first time, Liu Ziying was reprimanded by he Zikai. Her mind was completely confused. She couldn''t believe he Zikai was so angry that she said to herself.


    "My woman, you have no right to say that." He Zikai''s fierce eyes stare at Liu Ziying.


    "Why can''t I say that? She is Liu Ziying was totally out of control. Standing in front of he Zikai, Liu Ziying yelled, "we grew up together since childhood. We are a couple recognized by our family. We will get married and be together in the future. My heart to you has not changed since I was a child."


    Liu Ziying pauses, points to a direction, and says, "that woman, she robbed you and my Kai script. Isn''t she a fox spirit? She''s just a slut, shameless and mean. "


    "Enough!" He Zikai''s fierce eyes stare at Liu Ziying. If there is a man in front of him at the moment, he will really hit him with a fist.


    "It''s not that she takes me, it''s I love her, I want to be with her." He Zikai said that these are the words in his heart, I want to be with Nuo''er, just want to be with her.


    Liu Ziying bit her teeth and looked at he Zikai. She didn''t speak.


    "What did you do when you went to Lishui Bay today?" He Zikai asked suddenly.


    "What did you do? I destroyed your home and beat the woman Liu Ziying said with gnashing teeth. At last, she did not forget to add a sentence to show her prestige today. "Oh, by the way, it''s the woman you love."


    He Zikai''s anger deepened in his eyes.


    She hit Noel?


    All of a sudden, he Zikai stretched out his hand, grabbed Liu Ziying''s arm, raised her hand wrapped in gauze, and said angrily, "believe it or not, I will waste your hands."


    Do you know what? Who gave the power? They are reluctant to hurt Nuo''er, she dare to fight.


    "Good, you waste it." Liu Ziying was so emotional that she directly confronted with he Zikai, "if I abandon my hands, I will be a useless person. I will depend on you for my whole life and make you restless all my life."


    He Zikai really wanted to ignore and shoot the woman in front of him.However, after all, she grew up together as a child. If she did something on her own impulse, the he family would not be able to explain to the Liu family. The friendship between the old man and Liu Ziying''s father can be regarded as the brotherly friendship experienced by wind and rain.


    After a long time, he Zikai shook off Liu Ziying''s arm and glared at her.


    "You''d better pray Noel''s OK, and if anything happens to her, I''ll make you pay for it." He Zikai affirms that if she dares to move Nuoer, even if she is Liu Ziying, she will not turn a blind eye to the past. She has to pay a price.


    Liu Ziying shivered, looking at he Zikai, did not speak.


    Seeing that Liu Ziying didn''t mean to speak, he Zikai continued, "in the future, it''s better not to go to Lishui Bay. If things like this happen again, it''s more than just talking."


    With that, he Zikai turned slightly to Anlin.


    Not far away, Anlin is very sensible. He immediately understands the meaning of he Zikai and steps forward quickly.


    "General manager he..." An Lin called a, standing next to he Zikai.


    "From tomorrow, we will arrange for her to be sent to the hospital every day." He Zikai orders, in this way, she will not call himself to send her to the hospital.


    "Yes." Anlin replied.


    "And..." He Zikai continued to order, "inform the villa security."


    He Zikai said, pause, look at Liu Ziying, continue to say to Anlin, "prohibit her, step into the villa area."


    Lishui Bay is my home for Noel. I was unprepared for today''s accident, but I won''t let it happen again.


    "OK." Anlin agreed.


    He Zikai raised his step and planned to leave.


    He Zikai stopped and didn''t look back. He said to Liu Ziying.


    "Since I know I''m married, keep a distance and don''t meet." He Zikai''s words are very decisive, as if he is breaking off the relationship with Liu Ziying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Listening to these words, Liu Ziying couldn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that he Zikai said these words to herself.


    Don''t step into the villa area. It''s better not to meet.


    Liu Ziying felt that these words were like the cry of a child, which was particularly ugly.


    Anlin looks at Liu Ziying, and he is hostile to her. Anyone who hurts his wife will not be treated with friendship.


    Turning around, Anlin and several other people also left.


    Liu Ziying was the only one on the roof. Suddenly, Liu Ziying sat heavily on the ground, tears like lines.


    "He Zikai, do you think you can get rid of me in this way?"


    "I will not let you get along with her, that woman, I will not let her go."


    Liu Ziying sat on the ground and yelled, venting her dissatisfaction and anger.


    People who have been identified by themselves since childhood have been working hard for him all these years. How can they give up so easily?


    ¡­¡­


    After he Zikai leaves the hospital, he dials song Jingye''s number while driving.


    "Hello, Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Did you find Noel?" He Zikai''s whole voice was light, with some tired sleepiness.


    "It should be in the second hospital, but I''m not sure. My people are rushing to find it now." Song Jingye answers.


    Hear the news of Nuo''er, even if it is uncertain news, he Zikai''s whole person has raised the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll go over now. You''ve confirmed it. Let me know at the first time." He Zikai said.


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Liu Ziying went downstairs from the rooftop, looking powerless. She was about to leave the hospital.


    "Yingzi?"


    All of a sudden, a voice rings in Liu Ziying''s ear. Liu Ziying returns to her senses and turns to look.


    Li FangQiong is not far away with her bag.


    "Is it really you?" Li FangQiong made sure that she didn''t recognize the wrong person, and then came forward to say hello.


    "Well, how are you, sister-in-law." Liu Ziying knew Li FangQiong, but she couldn''t smile at all because of what happened just now, so she could only greet her gently.


    "Good, good, good." Li FangQiong nodded and quickly called her good name. Then she looked up and down at Liu Ziying and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s really changed. It''s more and more beautiful."


    Li FangQiong praised Liu Ziying attentively. When she saw Liu Ziying''s hand wrapped with gauze, she immediately showed a surprised expression, a look of disbelief, "ah, what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "It was cut by accident. It was just a few wounds." Liu Ziying said faintly.


    "Yingzi, your hands are much more important to you. You must protect them." Li FangQiong said, her hand has reached out to hold Liu Ziying.


    "Well." Liu Ziying nodded to reply to Li FangQiong.


    Li FangQiong will have a talk with Liu Ziying. Naturally, she has a purpose. It is an honor to meet her unexpectedly. Moreover, her relationship with he Zikai If we use her to deal with Cheng Nuo and then he Zikai, the effect is not satisfy both sides.


    "Yingzi, when did you come back? Why don''t you come to our house? My mother-in-law, oh, is Zikai''s mother. She always thinks about you when she is awake. " Li FangQiong was holding the house with a smile on her face.


    After listening to Li FangQiong''s words, Liu Ziying was stunned and looked at Li FangQiong strangely.


    Does Auntie care about herself? But is it really the case?


    If so, I and Zikai


    Seeing Liu Ziying''s surprise, Li FangQiong knew that Liu Ziying had been covered and continued to smile and say, "yingzi, sister-in-law has a lot to say to you. Are you busy today? If you''re not busy, let''s find a place to have tea. It happens that I''ve just seen my friend in the hospital, and I''m fine. "


    "Well, no, I''m not busy." Liu Ziying hastily said that if there is a thread that can be related to he Zikai, she should firmly grasp it.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Li FangQiong finished, took Liu Ziying''s arm and walked out of the hospital together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the second hospital of Xigang City, Gong Yi sits by the bed with a bowl of porridge in his hand and feeds Cheng Nuo to drink.


    "The doctor said just now that the results of the examination have come out. There is no serious problem. We can leave soon." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my body. It''s just that my head hurts." Cheng Nuo answers Gong Yi.


    "Take more rest these days. I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination in two days, and change the dressing for the wound on your forehead." Gong Yi''s tone has always been gentle.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods cleverly and doesn''t speak any more. He drinks congee from Gong Yi.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi suddenly asked, "are you going back to Lishui Bay, or?"


    Hearing Gong Yi''s words, Cheng Nuo also thought of this problem.Do you want to go back to Li Wan? The home he Zikai gave to himself has been ruined by Liu Ziying. Do you want to go back?


    But where can I go if I don''t go back? I have no other home, no other shelter.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo thinking about it, Gong Yi thought about it and said, "why don''t you go back to my hotel? There''s still a bedroom in my presidential suite that''s free for you. If you have anything, I can be by your side and take care of you at any time."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and shakes his head, "no, I''ll call my good sister later. I''ll live in her house these days. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I can stay together for a few days and reminisce about the past."


    Cheng Nuo thinks it''s inconvenient to live in Gongyi. If he Zikai knows about it, he will be very angry. The only place he can think of just now is Xiaoqi.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, Gong Yi can''t say anything more. He nods and agrees.


    "Then you stay with your friends for a few days. If you have any difficulties, please call me. I''m on call." Gong Yi said that he was very happy to serve his little girl.


    "Well, thank you, Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo said that he was really moved. With Gong Yi as his big brother, he seemed to be well taken care of every time. Moreover, his consideration and concern made him relaxed.


    Gong Yi stretched out his hand, gently kneaded Cheng Nuo''s soft hair and said, "silly girl, don''t be so polite to me."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Yes, he was not polite to him when he was a child, but now, he has become more polite.


    After Cheng Nuo''s porridge, they sit in the ward and talk about their childhood affairs. After that, Cheng Nuo calls an Xiaoqi to make sure that she is at home. Then she and Gong Yi leave the ward and prepare to go to an Xiaoqi''s home.


    However, just after Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi leave the ward and walk a few steps away, they see the person in front of them.


    He Zikai walked to this side with long legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi''s feet suddenly stop. Gong Yi holds Cheng Nuo''s arm and continues to hold it.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai. His face is getting closer and closer. However, when he thinks of Liu Ziying''s face, he is bored with this face.


    Cheng Nuo turns his head and doesn''t look at he Zikai who is coming.


    When he Zikai saw Cheng Nuo, his eyes were fixed on her. When he saw that she didn''t want to see him turn his head, his heart was like being stabbed by her, which was very painful.


    However, he Zikai didn''t slow down because of Cheng Nuo''s move. He knew that Nuo''er was angry. Yingzi had not explained to her that she must have a lot of resentment in her heart.


    He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo and stands still. He doesn''t even look at Gong Yi around Cheng Nuo.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and took Cheng Nuo''s arm. He Zikai pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    But Gong Yi''s hand, because he Zikai''s strength, pulls Cheng Nuo to the past, and his hand is empty.


    Heart, also followed by a empty, as if the moment was hollowed out in general.


    He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo tightly. No matter how the woman in his arms resists, he will not let go.


    Without seeing her, my heart couldn''t be quiet for a moment. Only by holding her like this and feeling her real existence, she was in her arms, so I felt at ease and steadfast.


    "Let me go, you let me go."


    "He Zikai, let me go."


    Cheng Nuo struggles in he Zikai''s arms, but this man just doesn''t let go.


    In the end, Cheng Nuo has no strength, and gives up the struggle. He Zikai holds him.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai suddenly lies down to Cheng Nuo''s ear and calls out affectionately.


    This sound, only belongs to his address to her, Cheng Nuo''s heart stirred up a layer of ripples.


    Tears, have been in the eyes trembling, Cheng Nuo does not let himself cry out, but the heart, already full of holes.


    He Zikai, why love you so tired? I''m so tired that I can''t find the direction and see the future.


    However, I still do not want to give up, do not want to give up this love your heart.


    Gong Yi looks at the two people holding each other. At first, Noro''s resistance, but later on, he sees his own interests. However, he just looks at him like this.


    They are husband and wife. It is normal that they are close to each other. He Zikai is still the closest person to Noro.


    He Zikai held Cheng Nuo for a long time before releasing her.


    Reaching out, he gently touched the gauze on Cheng Nuo''s forehead, and he Zikai''s whole heart was pulled together.


    "Noel, I''m sorry." He Zikai said that it was his fault that he did not protect her.


    Cheng Nuo did not speak, turned around, unwilling to pay attention to he Zikai.


    He Zikai then looked at other places on Cheng Nuo, and finally put his eyes on Cheng Nuo''s face.


    Reaching out again, he wants to touch Cheng Nuo''s face, but is blocked by Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    Cheng Nuo uses his hand to block he Zikai. At the same time, he steps back two steps, just back to Gong Yi.


    When he Zikai is surprised by Cheng Nuo''s action, he sees Cheng Nuo reach out and take Gong Yi''s arm.


    "Gong Yi, drive me to Xiaoqi." Cheng Nuo turns his head and says to Gong Yi.


    "Well..." Gong Yi replied, naturally in his heart is very willing.


    Let nono go with the man in front of him, I really don''t worry. He is ambiguous with the so-called fiancee, and even what happened to him now is done by that woman. How can I rest assured that he will go with him?


    Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi raise their steps when they plan to leave from he Zikai.


    Suddenly, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s other arm and stopped her from going on.


    "Noel, come home with me. I have something to say to you." He Zikai said that his voice was very low.


    I want to take Noel home, there are a lot of things to say to her, whether it''s explanation or apology, in short, there are a lot.


    "Go home?" Cheng Nuo repeated, tone is very natural, very calm, without a bit of excitement, "he Zikai, do we still have a home?"


    In a word, let the present two men are stunned.


    He Zikai was grieved and knew the meaning of Nuo''er''s question. Her family had been made like that by yingzi, and the injury she suffered on her body, in her mind, had been destroyed.


    However, in my heart, the home of myself and Noel has never been destroyed, and my love for her has never been shaken. Where she is, it is my home.


    Lishui Bay is destroyed by yingzi, but if she wants to, she can build another Lishui bay for her, or even build ten. She can give her a few if she wants. As long as she likes it, as long as she doesn''t leave herself, she will be satisfied.


    Gong Yi on one side, looking at Cheng Nuo''s side face, didn''t expect Cheng Nuo to say such a thing.


    So, in nono''s mind, there is no home? Does that prove that you have a chance to give it to the nono family?"Nuo''er..." He Zikai''s deep voice rang out, "we have a home, we..."


    He Zikai''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "We don''t have a home. That home has been destroyed by your fiancee." Cheng Nuo said.


    "She''s not my fiancee. I never thought about marrying her." He Zikai suddenly explained, looking at Cheng Nuo and staring at her.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Nuo chuckled, "no? Isn''t it you who went shopping with her in the mall that day? "


    He Zikai was stunned, so that day, she really went to the mall?


    Before he Zikai had time to say anything, he heard Cheng Nuo''s next words.


    "And yingzi in your mother''s mouth, her daughter-in-law, isn''t it Liu Ziying?" Cheng Nuo continued.


    Under this, he Zikai is speechless, can not find any words to defend himself for a while in his mind.


    The business of the shopping mall is true. I did accompany yingzi to go shopping, and what my mother said that day was true.


    Seeing that he Zikai didn''t intend to explain, Cheng Nuo was more disappointed and heartbroken.


    He Zikai, so, that woman is the barrier between us. You will choose that woman in the end, right?


    But why? My heart is so painful, is it love too deep?


    Cheng Nuo feels that his body has gradually weakened, and he is a little flustered at the moment.


    Cutting off all messy thoughts, Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and said to he Zikai, "I''ll live in Xiaoqi''s house these days. Don''t disturb me."


    Cheng Nuo knows he Zikai''s style. He has always been a bully, so it is necessary for him to remind him that he wants to spend a few days quietly.


    With that, without waiting for he Zikai''s reply, Cheng Nuo shakes off he Zikai''s arm and leaves with Gong Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    He Zikai turned his back to Cheng Nuo, did not stop him, and did not turn to see her back.


    He Zikai is afraid to see her leave the figure, will make some impulsive things to hurt her. Her forehead was injured, her face was bloated, and just now she could see that her body was very weak. So she just wanted to protect her. How could she bear to hurt her?


    At the moment, he Zikai''s heart was tearing his heart.


    My Nuo''er left, and other men left, and myself, can only stand quietly in place.


    After a long time, he Zikai turned around and walked to the stairway.


    Deep eyes are cold, he Zikai looked at the eyes, heart is his own Nuo''er.


    Nuo''er, I allow you to stay with an Xiaoqi for a few days, but you must remember to come back and come back to me.


    Because, I can''t live without you, otherwise, I will be crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    An Xiaoqi lives in a small apartment. After receiving a call from Cheng Nuo, she knew that she would come to live here for a few days. She was waiting for Cheng Nuo downstairs very early.


    Angxiaoqi, while waiting, thinks in her heart, is there something wrong with Noro? Just now I heard her voice wilting on the phone. She didn''t have the confidence to speak.


    Gong Yi drives the car to an Xiaoqi''s downstairs according to Cheng Nuo''s address.


    Before Cheng Nuo got off the bus, he saw an Xiaoqi. While unbuttoning the seat belt, he said to Gong Yi, "that''s Xiaoqi, my best and best friend."


    "Well..." Gong Yi answers, opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Cheng Nuo gets out of the car and walks to an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi saw Cheng Nuo''s forehead wrapped with gauze, and his face It seemed to be a little puffy, which surprised everyone.


    "Nono, are you?" Anxiaoqi anxiously asked, really want to know what happened, how can nono become like this?


    "Something''s wrong. Let''s talk about it later." Cheng Nuo said, considering that Gong Yi is here and downstairs, it is inconvenient to say so.


    "Well..." Angxiaoqi can understand, holding Cheng Nuo''s hand tightly.


    Cheng Nuo then introduces Gong Yi and an Xiaoqi to each other, and then they greet each other and say hello. It''s time to get to know each other.


    "Xiaoqi, I will trouble you these days. I will come to see you when I have time." Gong Yi said politely.


    "It''s OK. It''s no trouble. I''m glad it''s too late with nono." An Xiaoqi said with a smile that she sincerely welcomed nono to her home. Usually she was alone at home. Because of her busy work, she had less contact with Noro during this period. She just took this opportunity to make up for the time she had not met before.


    "Well." Gong Yi tiny smile, also do not intend to delay their time, "then you go upstairs, I go first."


    Gong Yi finished, looking at Cheng Nuo, again told, "no, remember, something to call me."


    "Well, it will." Cheng Nuo nods.


    After seeing Gong Yi off, Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi go upstairs.


    Back at an Xiaoqi''s home, the two sisters seemed to have a soul in their hearts. They didn''t say anything. They gave a big hug first.


    "No An Xiaoqi lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear and calls out affectionately.


    "Xiaoqi, I feel so tired, really tired." Cheng Nuo said that on the way to here, he thought a lot, suddenly felt that life was very tired, heart was tired, as if everything was very tired.


    "It''s OK. You and me." Angxiaoqi knows that Cheng Nuo has something to do. She guessed it before she came, but seeing her like this, she was more frightened after certain things happened.


    What''s going on? Who made her look like this?


    "Well, with you around, I knew I wasn''t alone." Cheng Nuo nodded and felt a lot of warmth in his heart.


    They hugged each other for a long time, then sat on the sofa, Cheng Nuo told an Xiaoqi what happened recently.


    After hearing this, angxiaoqi was surprised, angry and even more distressed for this good sister.


    "No, remember, when you meet that woman in the future, how she bullies you, how she returns it." An Xiaoqi said to Cheng Nuo, the character is too soft, and there is no heart, encountered some people with more serious mind will inevitably suffer losses.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded. After an experience, he thought about a lot and knew what to do next. He just said, "if I can, I really don''t want to see that woman again."


    She is the one who destroys his marriage with Zikai. I don''t want to see her at all.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, an Xiaoqi asked carefully, "no, he Zikai, did you explain anything to you?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head. "A lot of things have been proved, so there is no need to explain."


    Seeing the indifference on Cheng Nuo''s face, an Xiaoqi knows that Cheng Nuo is distressed. She loves to celebrate Zikai. However, the sudden arrival of the woman still hurts her, and she must be very sad.Angxiaoqi is not going to ask Cheng Nuo any more. She is worried that she will be more sad if she touches the sensitive topic in her heart again.


    "No, don''t think so much. I''ll get you a suit of clothes. You''ll take a bath first. Remember to take a bath cap when you take a bath. Don''t let your forehead get wet. Then I''ll make some delicious cakes. We''ll eat them later, OK?" Angxiaoqi tries to change the topic, so that Cheng Nuo''s mood is not so stuffy.


    "Well, well, I haven''t been late for your pastry for a long time." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he had tasted Xiaoqi''s Pastry before. It was delicious.


    "Well, let''s enjoy the delicious food today and make it for you." Angxiaoqi saw Cheng Nuo smile, and she was also happy.


    "Good..." Cheng Nuo replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Lishui Bay, aunt LAN is busy with the things at home today. It''s already seven o''clock, and she is still busy putting things in the living room.


    I don''t know if my husband and wife will come back, and aunt LAN has not made dinner.


    When he Zikai came home, he saw aunt LAN sorting things out, and the room looked like it had changed or had not changed because of the rearrangement.


    "You are back, sir." Aunt LAN sees he Zikai back and greets.


    "Well." He Zikai responded.


    Aunt LAN then asked, "have you eaten yet? Shall I cook for you now


    "No, I''m not hungry." He Zikai said that if he didn''t eat for a day, he would not feel hungry.


    LAN''s aunt looked at he Zikai''s listless appearance. In peace, he was quite different. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, aunt LAN did not speak.


    "You go to bed early, these will be sorted out tomorrow." He Zikai suddenly said.


    "OK." Aunt LAN replied, seeing that he had plans to go upstairs, she said in a hurry, "Sir, I have cleaned the bedroom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Aunt LAN is a little distressed by this kind of he Zikai. In recent years, she has never seen him in such a mood. Today''s events seem to stimulate him too much. I wonder if his wife has found him? Is there anything wrong with her?


    "Well, I see." He Zikai agreed and went upstairs.


    Come to the second floor, he Zikai did not return to the bedroom, but went to the study.


    Some books in the study, aunt LAN has not come to rush to sort out, so the whole study looks a bit messy.


    He Zikai is sitting in front of the desk, with the lamp on, looking at a place in front of his eyes, in his mind, the figure of Nuo''er.


    Noel is not at home tonight. The whole house feels very cold. And now, I don''t want to go back to my bedroom to sleep. Without her, I''m afraid of lying in bed alone.


    Miss, in the night will be more profound.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, an Xiaoqi woke up and quickly washed and dressed. After finishing, she went to the bed.


    Angxiaoqi squatted down, lying on the side of Cheng Nuo, who was still sleeping, whispered, "nono, I''m going to work. You can eat something in the refrigerator after you get up. You can go out to eat or order takeout at noon. When I come back in the evening, I''ll take you to eat delicious food nearby."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo faintly heard an Xiaoqi''s words, sleepy to answer the voice.


    "There is a key left for you on the table. Remember to take it when you go out." Angxiaoqi finally said.


    "Well, you should be safe on your way to work." Cheng Nuo sobered up a little and squinted at an Xiaoqi.


    "Well, good at home, I''m going." Angxiaoqi said, helped Cheng Nuola to pull the quilt, then got up and left.


    Cheng Nuo saw anxiaoqi go, feeling sleepy or very strong, and continue to sleep.


    Until Cheng Nuo felt the pain in his stomach, he quickly opened his eyes, covered his mouth with his hands, and immediately got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Lying in front of the toilet, Cheng Nuo vomited for a while, more retching, feeling his whole person to collapse.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo got up with difficulty, rinsed his mouth, and then went to sit on the sofa.


    Cheng Nuo sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. He was about to go to the refrigerator to find something to eat when he heard the doorbell ring.


    Cheng Nuo is a little puzzled. Who will come early in the morning? Is Xiaoqi''s friend? Or Gong Yi?


    Cheng Nuo remembers that Gong Yi said yesterday that he would come to see himself when he had time. He could be so early in the morning, shouldn''t he?


    Unable to guess who it was, Cheng nuozuo went directly to the door and opened the door to have a look.


    But when the door was opened, the person standing at the door was startled.


    "You Why are you here? " He ZiNuo didn''t expect to stand here.


    He Zikai''s face was slightly tired. When he saw Cheng Nuo, he felt warm.


    "Noel, I miss you and come." He Zikai said, stretched out his hand, took Cheng Nuo into his arms and held it tightly.


    When she was away, she sat in her study all night, until the morning, when she thought that she would be able to see her when she opened her eyes, her heart was filled with longing. Therefore, she finally came here to meet her because of her impulse.


    "You let me go, he Zikai." Cheng Nuo is struggling in he Zikai''s arms and does not let him hold him.


    At the thought of Liu Ziying and the thought that he had also held the woman, he immediately wanted to leave him, far away.


    "Good, don''t move. Let me hold it again." He Zikai lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear and says softly.


    Hearing he Zikai''s feeble voice, as if there was weariness in his voice.


    Cheng Nuo finally struggled and did not intend to struggle.


    He Zikai held Cheng Nuo for a long time, and then let go.


    Looking at the gauze on her forehead, he Zikai asked with concern, "does it still hurt today?"


    "It''s none of your business." Cheng Nuo is angry and turns to face he Zikai no longer.


    Looking at his own little woman, even if she is angry, he Zikai''s eyes are lovely.


    "Noel, I can explain to you what happened yesterday." He Zikai said that he wanted to let this woman understand that he had always loved her.


    Just after he Zikai''s words are finished, Cheng Nuo sees Gong Yi coming.


    "Gong Yi?" Cheng Nuo shouts, his eyes stay on Gong Yi.


    He Zikai saw that Nuo''er''s eyes shifted in the past, and he also slightly leaned over to look at Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi didn''t expect he Zikai to be here. When he was surprised, his feet didn''t stop.


    When he comes to Cheng Nuo, Gong Yi hands Cheng Nuo a breakfast in his hand and says gently, "Nuo, the breakfast you just bought has a light taste. You can eat it while it''s hot."


    Before leaving yesterday, I asked the specific floor and room number of an Xiaoqi''s house. Last night, I thought that I would deliver breakfast to nono this morning, so I went to queue up to buy breakfast in the early morning, and then delivered it.


    Cheng Nuo see Gong Yi sent breakfast, how much is moved."Thank you..." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    When Cheng Nuo reaches out and is about to catch the breakfast, he Zikai directly reaches out his hand, stops Cheng Nuo''s hand, and then pulls her to his side, far away from Gong Yi.


    "My woman, you don''t care." He Zikai''s cold words export, deep eyes to Gong Yi, eyes are full of anger.


    When Gong Yi heard he Zikai''s words, he chuckled indifferently and said, "Mr. He, if you don''t care enough, then Noro naturally needs my care."


    "Put away your concern, my woman doesn''t need it." He Zikai said angrily.


    If you stare at your own woman, believe it or not, dig out his eyes?


    Cheng Nuo feels the chill and anger from he Zikai and worries about what he will do to Gong Yi.


    This man is impulsive. He is a devil.


    Thinking of the consequences, Cheng Nuo immediately broke away from he Zikai and took his hand. He took a step away from he Zikai and approached Gong Yi.


    Cheng Nuo takes the breakfast in Gong Yi''s hand and smiles at Gong Yi, "Gong Yi, thank you for your breakfast. I''ll eat it later."


    After saying that, Cheng Nuo said awkwardly, "if nothing happens, you go first."


    I''m worried that he Zikai''s emotions will hurt Gong Yi if he stays here again. Therefore, even if he is embarrassed, I also want to let Gong Yi leave safely. Don''t hurt him because he will feel guilty about him.


    Gong Yi looks at he Zikai. He understands Cheng Nuo''s meaning. He nods and tells Cheng Nuo to leave.


    After Gong Yi leaves, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and his expression is dim.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go in." Cheng Nuo finished and turned to walk into the room.


    I don''t want to stay with him for another minute. After thinking about him last night, my heart is in disorder. I care about him and Liu Ziying. But I can''t help it. The heart that loves him has been thinking about him all the time, and she still holds a wisp of hope for him. Even though what I think in my mind, my heart can''t cheat myself. I love him, and I can''t extricate myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai suddenly called Cheng Nuo. This time, he didn''t stretch out his hand to hold her.


    Cheng Nuo heard his voice, or stopped, did not continue to walk into the room.


    "The person I love in my heart has always been you, never changed, as for yingzi." He Zikai''s voice is not big, but he said clearly, "growing up with her, that company makes people around think that we will be together in the future. Maybe, in our youth, I loved her, but I never loved her."


    Clearly listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo''s heart has already shaken.


    The only thing I hate about yesterday morning is that I didn''t protect myself He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s side face and continued to say, "Nuo''er, I''m sorry."


    Tears, along Cheng Nuo''s eyes overflow, heart, has already melted.


    Kai, I don''t want your sorry, I just want your wholehearted.


    Cheng Nuo did not have the courage to say these words, nor did he turn his head to look at he Zikai.


    After pulling back his mind, Cheng Nuo walked two steps into the room and then closed the door.


    Put breakfast on the table in the porch, Cheng Nuo leaned against the back of the door, and gradually squatted down, weeping.


    Ah Kai, I love you. I want to be with you all my life. But can you handle the relationship between you and Liu Ziying first?


    I don''t want to have her in our lives. I really don''t want to.


    He Zikai outside the door, looking at the closed door, felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Noel, don''t leave me. Come back to me.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai had been standing outside the door for a long time before he was ready to leave.


    As soon as I turned around, my cell phone rang in my pocket.


    He Zikai took out his mobile phone and suddenly frowned. It was the old man''s phone.


    Later, he Zikai connected the phone and put his mobile phone in his ear


    "Well, at work or at home?" He peixu''s voice came from the phone. It will be working time. I''m not sure if my son has gone to the company.


    "Outside, not at home." He Zikai replied.


    "Oh." He peixu answered, then said, "if you are not busy today, go home for a visit."


    He Zikai frowned a little deeper. Today is not the weekend. What are you going back to the mansion for?


    "What can I do for you?" He Zikai asked.


    "Yingzi came home today." He peixu said.


    Suddenly, he Zikai felt like an explosion in his head, and some things were totally unexpected.


    Yingzi goes to the mansion? What is she doing at the mansion? Don''t she understand what I said to her yesterday?


    He peixu didn''t hear his son''s reply on the other end of the phone. He also guessed his son''s mood. After all, yingzi was once said to be the person he would marry in the future, but he is now married, and the person he married is not yingzi.


    "Zikai, if you have time, come back." He peixu continues to say, tone has helpless feeling, "by the way, I have other things to tell you."


    He Zikai heard helplessness from the old man''s tone. If he didn''t guess, yingzi must have said something or done something in the mansion.


    "Well, I''ll go back now." He Zikai said.


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai looked at the door of an Xiaoqi''s house and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Li FangQiong and he Cheng are sitting in the living room on the first floor with Liu Qiying in the big house of the he family, while he peixu accompanies Bai Wanjing on the second floor. Naturally, he peixu called his youngest son just now, but no one downstairs knows.


    In the living room, Li FangQiong and Liu Ziying are chatting while eating melon seeds. Liu Ziying''s voice is so loud that the nanny in the kitchen can hear her voice.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know what Cheng Nuo was like at that time. One word is," he said Liu Ziying said in a high voice, but also made an exaggerated expression.


    After chatting with my sister-in-law yesterday, I found out that the slut was called Cheng Nuo. Moreover, she also said that she had seduced Tianyu. It seems that she is more cheap than she imagined. I must find a chance to teach her a good lesson in the future.


    "Why? Tell me about it to my sister-in-law and let me hear it. " Li FangQiong is very interesting. She especially wants to know what the scene of Lishui Bay was like yesterday.


    "I just slapped her in the face and she didn''t even dare to return it. She just stood there like a fool." Liu Ziying said, "later I was angry. When I went to smash things in the bedroom on the second floor, she didn''t dare to come to stop her. I thought that if she dared to come forward, I would kick her to death. I''d better kick her down the stairs."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it should be. That bitch should die." Li FangQiong echoed.


    "Yes." Liu Ziying also agreed with Li FangQiong''s idea, and continued, "although I didn''t kick her, I hit her several things. You don''t know, her forehead is bleeding."


    "Is it?" Li FangQiong asked intentionally, and then added, "you should find a sharp thing to cut the face of that bitch, and let her not seduce men in the future. She seduced my Tianyu. My Tianyu doesn''t come back to foreign countries now."When Li FangQiong said this, she was even more sad and pretended to be pathetic.


    "Well, Tianyu just said that he would go abroad for a while, and then he would come back." He Cheng sees Li FangQiong sad for his son, and quickly comforts Li FangQiong.


    "Even if I come back, I won''t be around for a while, will I?" Li FangQiong reprimanded He Cheng, and then fell into missing his son. "Oh, my poor Tianyu, I was so fascinated by a fox spirit. What evil did we do in our family he in the last life?"


    Seeing Li FangQiong crying, Liu Ziying wanted to slap Cheng Nuo two times.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we''ll work together to deal with Cheng Nuo, and let her leave his family and Kai''s side. In this way, she won''t have a chance to contact Tianyu, and the whole he family will be peaceful." Liu Ziying said firmly.


    "Yes, yingzi, we should cooperate well in the future." Li FangQiong agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, three people chatted with each other. Until Li FangQiong saw the old man walking down the stairs, she immediately asked Liu Ziying to stop talking, and then he Cheng.


    All three of them stopped talking about the topic, relieved their emotions, and then pretended to be polite and appropriate, as if they were just chatting about trivial matters.


    "Yingzi, how long can you do it well?" Li FangQiong asked gently.


    "It''s going to take another week. Anyway, I went to the hospital to change my dressing every day." Liu Ziying said that her voice also became a lady. She immediately remembered something and said in a hurry, "by the way, sister-in-law, Kai knows that I can''t drive to the hospital. He actually sent several people to pick me up at regular intervals every day and then send me back."


    "Wow, really?" Li FangQiong deliberately made a look of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Well, Kai is very kind to me. He tells those people what I want to eat, so they can buy them for me and send them home." Liu Ziying said, "sister-in-law, you say Kai is so good to me. What can I do to repay him then?"


    "Yes, of course." Li FangQiong immediately answered, "you two have been grown up since childhood. You are recognized as a pair."


    After Li FangQiong finished, she did not forget to glance at the old man with her remaining light.


    "But Kai said he had a wife." Liu Ying pretended to be wronged.


    "That wife does not count, we he family does not recognize, then he and Cheng Nuo write a divorce agreement on the line, big deal we he family to her thousands of dollars." He Cheng then said, "after yingzi, let Kai marry you again."


    When Liu Ziying heard this, her eyes were shining, but


    "Who said he family didn''t recognize it?" He peixu''s cold words broke the three people''s talk.


    He peixu knew what they were talking about just now. Before he left the bedroom, he heard Liu Ziying''s voice.


    It seems that this child has been on the side of his eldest son and daughter-in-law.


    When they heard the old man''s words, they did not dare to speak. They immediately stood up and made a polite appearance to greet him.


    "Uncle he..." Liu Ziying showed a good look and said hello to he peixu.


    He peixu takes a look at Liu Ziying and knows that she is only disguised on the surface. However, due to the identity of the guests and younger generation, he peixu still nods gently, "well, sit down, don''t stand."


    "Well." Liu Ziying sat down with a smile.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong saw that the old man didn''t pay attention to themselves, and for a while they were embarrassed in front of Liu Ziying.


    "Dad, yingzi has taken the initiative to come to our house today. Do you think you should tell Zikai to come back for lunch?" When Li FangQiong helped Liu Ziying to create opportunities for her to get along with he Zikai, she also gave herself a step down, so as not to be so embarrassed.


    He peixu sat down on the sofa and looked at his eldest son and daughter-in-law. He was angry.


    Zikai and Cheng Nuo have been married for such a long time, and their life looks very good. So, yingzi, no matter what it was before, is no longer possible now. Therefore, they should not say something to yingzi to destroy Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s happiness.


    He xupeizi is angry with his son.


    "I have already called Zikai. He is not busy today. He will be back soon." He peixu said in a tone of helplessness.


    "Really?" Liu Ziying was the first to be surprised. Although she asked, she didn''t intend to hear, "I''ll see Kai soon."


    Liu Ziying completely forgot all the words he Zikai said to herself yesterday, and even chose to forget.


    I only care about the present, just want to be with Kai.


    "Well, yingzi, let''s go. I''ll take you to your room to make up. After a while, Zikai will be moved to see you so beautiful." Li FangQiong said that she took the initiative to go to Liu Ziying and pulled her hand to go upstairs.


    "Well, sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you." Liu Ziying said happily and went upstairs with Li FangQiong.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai returned to the mansion, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. When he walked into the living room, he saw Liu Ziying and Li FangQiong sitting together and chatting in a low voice. Beside him, he Cheng accompanied the old man to watch the news on TV.


    He Zikai finally put his eyes on Liu Ziying, with a heavy face.


    "Second young master, you are back." The housekeeper saw he Zikai coming back, and took the initiative to greet him.


    At this time, four people in the living room noticed he Zikai at the door.


    "Kai, you''re back!" Liu Ziying stood up excitedly and ran to he Zikai as if this was her home.


    He Zikai looked at Liu Ziying, and suddenly felt disgusted. What she said yesterday, did she ignore it?


    Liu Ziying went to he Zikai and wanted to give him a hug. However, because the old man was in the living room, Liu Ziying just took he Zikai''s arm affectionately.


    "I didn''t even rush to the hospital in the morning, so they sent me to the mansion." Liu Ziying said delicately, and her voice became extremely soft. "Kai, would you send me to the hospital in person this afternoon?"


    Compared with those people who send themselves to the hospital, I want he Zikai to send them in person, because in this way, there will be an opportunity to be with him. Then I will find an opportunity to seduce him, let him fall in love with his body, and then give himself to him.


    "No time." He Zikai coldly spilled two words. He took Liu Ziying''s hand from his arm and walked to the living room.


    Walking into the living room, he Zikai said hello to the old man, ignoring He Cheng and Li FangQiong, and sat down in the living room.


    Liu Ziying stood not far away, motionless, still feeling sorry for he Zikai pushing himself away.Li FangQiong saw that Liu Ziying was embarrassed, so she quickly rescued Liu Ziying. "Yingzi, don''t stand up. Come and sit down. You just said that you want Zikai. This will bring Zikai back. You should sit beside him and go quickly."


    Listening to Li FangQiong''s words, Liu Ziying''s heart suddenly turned clear. She nodded happily and walked to he Zikai.


    Five people were sitting in the living room. They didn''t know what to talk about for a while. No one spoke.


    All of a sudden, Li FangQiong first said, "Zikai, you see yingzi has come back. We talked about your marriage with the Liu family before. Now is it time to confirm it?"


    Li FangQiong''s words just finished, two sharp eyes on her.


    He Zikai and the old man looked at Li FangQiong at the same time, and they were very angry.


    "Have you lost your memory?" He Zikai coldly throws out a sentence, although he and Nuoer Yin married, but at the beginning of their own marriage certificate, she should have seen, now what marriage?


    "I don''t lose my memory." Li FangQiong felt he Zikai''s anger and argued for a while. She did not dare to say anything more. She was still a little afraid of he Zikai.


    He Cheng naturally knew what he Zikai meant when he asked him what this meant. Seeing his wife flinching back, he hurried forward and said, "Zikai, anyway, you and Cheng Nuo are secretly married. Outsiders don''t know. It''s nothing if you divorce her. As long as we don''t say it, it''s nothing."


    "That''s it." Li FangQiong followed her husband''s words and couldn''t help saying, "when we married yingzi, we invited all the noble families and nobles to package the whole hotel. The wedding ceremony was a little more dignified. In this way, people in Xigang city thought that you had only married yingzi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Listening to her elder brother and sister-in-law, Liu Ziying is sweet in her heart. If she can, she doesn''t care about Kai and Cheng Nuo. As long as the woman is willing to leave and doesn''t disturb her and Kai''s life in the future, she will let her go.


    "Li FangQiong." He Zikai called Li FangQiong''s name with his surname. His eyes had already been gloomy. "Put away your wishful thinking. If you have this idea, you can put it on your son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li FangQiong was choked by he Zikai in an instant. It''s OK not to mention her son. When she mentions her son, she thinks about her son again and her son''s marriage.


    A lot of girls who have been looking for their son recently feel that they and he Cheng have little assets in the he family, and they can''t look up to those with poor conditions. So up to now, they haven''t found a suitable one for their son. There was a girl who met with her son before, but I think it''s useless to see his son not so interested.


    Seeing that Li FangQiong did not speak, Liu Ziying suddenly stuck to he Zikai and said, "Kai, my sister-in-law is right. If you divorce her, I really don''t mind."


    He Zikai heard Liu Ziying''s words and did not answer her immediately. He turned his head slowly and looked at her.


    "Did you forget what I said yesterday?" He Zikai asked coldly. His deep eyes looked at Liu Ziying, and he immediately hated her face.


    In the past, I didn''t think that this face had anything, even when I was young. But now, seeing her hypocrisy and behavior, I feel this face, incomparable disgust.


    Liu Ziying moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t.


    I did not forget what he said yesterday. He said that he would not go to Lishui Bay. OK, I will come to the mansion later. He said to keep a distance. OK, I can not see him every day, but when I see him, I must stick to him.


    He Zikai saw that Liu Ziying did not speak, and then firmly said, "this life, I will not divorce Nuo''er."


    The resolute words are for Liu Ziying and all the people present.


    My mind is very clear, this life, as long as Nuo''er.


    He Zikai''s words made Liu Ziying''s face unable to hang. In an instant, tears flowed out like lines, crying bitterly.


    He Zikai looked at her crying and was indifferent.


    In the past, maybe I would care about some, but after yesterday, I no longer care about any emotion about her.


    She hurt Nuo''er. For the sake of the deep friendship between the two families and her Pro meizhuma, she can''t do anything to her. However, she can''t do anything to her as before.


    "Zikai, this..." Li FangQiong saw that Liu Ziying was crying bitterly. She deliberately showed a very nervous and worried look.


    Seeing that he Zikai didn''t pay attention to himself or make any move, Li FangQiong looked at the old man again for help, "Dad, this This... "


    He peixu sat there, not intending to interfere. He believed that his younger son had his ideas and practices.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Lishui Bay yesterday, I heard from yingzi''s words that she should have gone to Lishui bay to find Cheng Nuo. She didn''t approve of yingzi''s practice, and Zikai should have planned how to deal with yesterday''s incident.


    Liu Ziying saw that there was no one to take care of herself. She was crying and gradually stopped her tears.


    "Kai..." Liu Ziying called out in a coquettish voice to let he Zikai comfort himself. He always said good words to comfort him when he was like this.


    But today, what Liu Ziying is waiting for is not comfort, but


    "In the future, don''t come to the mansion if you have nothing to do. Our family members are not close to you." He Zikai said coldly.


    Seeing Li FangQiong speak for her just now, I guessed that she and Li FangQiong have approached. Li FangQiong is resourceful and willful, and works extremely. When they are together, they are really worried about what harm will be done to the father, mother and Nuo''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ziying looks at he Zikai in disbelief.


    Is this an order to leave? Yesterday, he did not allow himself to go to Lishui Bay. Today, he did not allow himself to come to the mansion. In two days, he restricted two places where he could see him.


    "It''s not suitable. Our family is Liu..." Li FangQiong wanted to speak for Liu Ziying, but before she finished speaking, she saw he Zikai''s fierce gaze and immediately stopped what she was going to say.


    "Do you want to get out of the house, too?" He Zikai asked angrily.


    Li FangQiong wanted to argue, but she didn''t dare to say it in her timid heart. She was afraid of he Zikai.


    If he really said that he would let himself leave the mansion, he would follow him. He was too clear about his preference for he Zikai. He didn''t care about some things, and he Zikai made the decision.


    So I was really afraid that he would drive himself out, live here, have no worries about food and clothing, and the environment is still so good, how can I be willing to leave?


    When Liu Ziying saw that he Zikai was cruel to Li FangQiong, her brain became hot. She just wanted to help Li FangQiong. She yelled at he Zikai, "do you think you can drive me away? I tell you, I''ll depend on you and haunt you all my lifeHearing Liu Ziying''s shouting, he Zikai was more angry. He Zikai and Nuo''er didn''t go home last night because of her agitation. She was in a very agitated mood. She actually yelled and said so.


    Next to her is her family and her father. Where are her manners and manners?


    "Housekeeper." He Zikai suddenly called, his voice was obviously filled with anger.


    The housekeeper, hearing the call, hastened forward.


    "Second young master." The housekeeper answered.


    "Get her out of here." He Zikai orders that he doesn''t even look at Liu Ziying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was stunned. Unexpectedly, the second young master really wanted to Do you do that?


    The housekeeper did not speak and immediately turned his eyes to the old man.


    He peixu did not look at anyone, staring at a place in front of him, as if he was pondering something.


    The housekeeper waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the old man''s reply. In his heart, he thought according to the old man''s practice. He should have agreed with the second young master to do so.


    The housekeeper straightened up and was about to call the security guard outside the mansion to come in.


    He peixu suddenly raised his head and looked at the housekeeper. Then he reached out and motioned for the housekeeper to stop.


    The housekeeper nodded knowingly and stood where he was without calling the security guard.


    He peixu then looked at his little son and said, "Zikai, your uncle Liu and I are friends. The people of the Liu family are guests after all."


    He Zikai also understood the meaning of the old man''s words and didn''t say anything.


    When he peixu saw that his son did not speak, he moved his eyes slightly and looked at Liu Ziying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Yingzi, uncle knows that you love Zikai, and you have a good relationship since childhood." He peixu said very gently. His voice was calm and there was no excitement. "But now, Zikai is married. He has his own family and his own people to protect. So, uncle wants you to accept the reality."


    He peixu pauses and continues to say to Liu Ziying, "in the future, you can take Zikai as your friend, and he''s family can come often. But my uncle should remind you to speak and do things in a proper way. If you cross the line, your uncle will not tolerate you, understand?"


    He peixu''s words were heard by all the people in the living room. He Zikai knew that the old man was doing this for the he family and the Liu family. In this case, he could only listen to the old man''s meaning.


    When he Cheng and Li FangQiong heard the old man''s words, the couple looked at each other, for he Zikai was about to drive Liu Ziying out. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They were afraid that they would get involved.


    Liu Ziying looks innocent and looks at the old man, but in her heart she thinks that she won''t take Zikai as her friend. He has always been her favorite. However, as long as she can continue to come to his home, she will still have a chance to be with hezzikai. Therefore, she will pretend to be a little bit clever and deal with her later things slowly.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, uncle." Liu Ziying nodded and answered cleverly.


    When he peixu saw that Liu Ziying nodded and agreed, he naturally relaxed.


    Then we sat in the living room, chatted for a while, and then went to the dining room for lunch.


    During the whole lunch time, no one spoke much. Liu Ziying was quite quiet. He Cheng and Li FangQiong saw that the old man and he Zikai were not very good-natured, so they didn''t talk and just looked down to eat.


    After dinner, as soon as the five people came to the living room, Li FangQiong went to take Liu Ziying''s hand.


    "Yingzi, have you not seen Zikai''s mother since you came home today?" Li FangQiong is very courteous, this will call Bai Wanjing changed, and then said with a smile, "go, let''s go upstairs to accompany her."


    Li FangQiong thought, let Liu Ziying meet Bai Wanjing and say some stimulating words to make Bai Wanjing noisy. In this way, he Zikai and he peixu have no choice. Maybe they will agree that he Zikai and Cheng Nuo divorce and marry Liu Ziying.


    "Well." Liu Ziying also realized at this time, and quickly nodded to go upstairs with Li FangQiong to see her aunt.


    "Yingzi..." He peixu suddenly stopped Liu Ziying.


    Liu Ziying and Li FangQiong are stunned. They are about to go upstairs and stop and look at the old man.


    "If you can, see your aunt next time." He peixu''s voice is very light, can''t hear any emotion. "She has the habit of taking a rest at noon. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest with her, so this time is not very convenient."


    He peixu knows what his eldest daughter-in-law thinks. When Wan Jing is sober, she agrees with Zikai and yingzi. At that time, Zikai was so small that Wanjing thought about what to do in the future and let her son marry yingzi home. If she saw yingzi, she would be more conscious and happy. But the main thing was that she was worried. They said something exciting to Wan Jing, It will affect her current physical condition.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Li FangQiong and Liu Ziying looked at each other, and naturally knew that this was the old man''s gentle refusal.


    He Zikai stood aside and had already guessed Li FangQiong''s mind. He thought that if they went upstairs to see their mother, they would naturally follow her and accompany her. However, the old man refused.


    "Oh, yes, how could I forget about it?" Li FangQiong suddenly showed a sudden insight, looked at Liu Ziying and said, "the old lady usually has the habit of taking a nap. Yingzi, it seems that she can''t do it today. Otherwise, let''s go shopping."


    Li FangQiong thought that since she couldn''t see Bai Wanjing, she would find a chance to stay alone with Liu Ziying for a while, just to discuss the next plan. She was reprimanded by he Zikai in the mansion today. It seems that you should be more careful when you do anything in the future.


    "Well, I also want to go shopping. After we''ve finished shopping, you can accompany me to the hospital and change the medicine, OK?" Liu Ziying echoed Li FangQiong.


    "Good, good, how can not be good, you wait for me, I go upstairs to change clothes and come down." Li FangQiong said.


    "Well..."


    Li FangQiong changed her clothes and went downstairs. Then she left with Liu Ziying.


    He Cheng has nothing to do. He also drives out for a drive.


    He Zikai followed the old man and went to the study.


    In the study, father and son sat face to face at the desk.


    "How are you and Cheng Nuo recently?" He peixu asked with concern.


    "Well, not bad." He Zikai replied that he didn''t intend to tell the old man what happened yesterday. He didn''t want to worry him about the things he could solve. Moreover, he is now older, and his health is getting worse every day. It''s better to have a comfortable life.


    He peixu nodded and did not ask again. Suddenly, he took out two file bags from the drawer under his desk and handed them to his son in front of him.He Zikai had some doubts. He didn''t know what was in the two file bags, but he took it from the old man''s hand and waited for his next words.


    "Open it and have a look." He peixu said kindly that he was not surprised to see the surprised expression on his son''s face.


    He Zikai looked at the old man, and then opened the file bag.


    But when he saw the contents of the document in the file bag, he Zikai was shocked.


    "Dad, this..." He Zikai couldn''t believe it. It was a surprise.


    In the face of his son''s accident, he peixu just said calmly, "I have 30% of he''s shares in my hand, and all of them have been transferred to your name. After that, you will be the real master of He Yi."


    He Zikai was surprised and speechless.


    This document has been notarized, He Yi now, his original 30 shares plus the old man''s 30, a total of 60, completely sitting on the status of He Yi''s real master.


    "Child, I''m old. These were originally reserved for you. Now I give them to you, so I can rest assured." He peixu said in a gentle tone.


    He Yi is the land he fought for. However, as a successful man, the most proud thing is the woman behind him, and WAN Jing is his pride. When he Yi was in the most difficult situation, it was her support and encouragement that made him go through the arduous journey. Therefore, from that time on, He Yi in the future must be handed over to Zikai.


    "Well." He Zikai responded. In the face of such an accident, he was very grateful to the father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    A man''s ambition and ambition in his career need free space for development, and this father, who provided himself with a good platform, made himself have today''s achievements and status. To succeed, his own ability is an indispensable part, but at the same time, a good environment is also an indispensable part.


    "Another document is related to the property distribution of the he family. I have prepared it separately for your elder brother and sister-in-law, so you don''t have to worry about it. This mansion has been transferred to your name. There is still a part of the property left for Tianyu and Jiayi, but I didn''t distribute it." He peixu said.


    "Jiayi''s child has never come back from abroad. When she comes back, you can discuss with Tianyu and Jiayi and let them share freely. I have no opinion." He peixu said that because the two grandchildren are excellent, he believes that they will create wealth by virtue of their ability, so the property left to them is not very much, but he has a lot of love for them in his heart.


    "Well, I see." He Zikai Ying.


    After finishing the two documents, he peixu took a deep breath, and then he was ready to say the next words, "there is one more thing, Zikai, can you promise me?"


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai didn''t know what the old man was going to say.


    "Stop investigating your sister." He peixu said that this is the only worry in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, he Zikai''s expression changed.


    Sister''s affairs, in their own heart, has been the dust laden injury.


    "I can''t do it." He Zikai firmly said that his eyes turned away and did not look at the old man in front of him.


    Seeing his son''s determination, he peixu sighed and said, "things in those years have passed for so many years. Now everyone''s life is very quiet. Just keep this quiet! Zikai. "


    He peixu''s last voice has some meaning of request.


    "Whose life is quiet? Is the life of the man who killed my sister quiet? " He Zikai asked, his face has long been covered with gloomy cold.


    He peixu didn''t speak any more. His son''s stubbornness was clear to him. However, I really didn''t want him to investigate


    What I worry about is not only those people, but also this son. Although his achievements and abilities are very strong, compared with those people, he is still a simple child. He can''t do the cruelty of those people''s means, let alone those people''s crazy means. So I''m very worried that once he and those people get stuck, they will hurt themselves and hurt Cheng Nuo It''s going to hurt their children later.


    There was silence in the study. Neither father nor son spoke.


    All of a sudden, he peixu asked his son, "there are two female soldiers in the special forces of the western island country. Did you train them?"


    "They are my friends." He Zikai said that he was not surprised that the old man knew this.


    The old man has so many contacts that he can''t imagine, so he will know these things naturally.


    However, the two of them are friends of himself and Jingye, so we can''t talk about cultivation.


    He peixu looked at his son still cold face, also did not continue to such a heavy topic.


    "Your mother has been doing well recently, and she said a few words yesterday." He peixu said.


    Hearing his mother''s news, he Zikai''s expression also eased a little, and said, "Mom''s luckiest thing is to meet you."


    In his heart, he Zikai recognized the love between his father and his mother, and even envied them. No matter when he was a child or in recent years, his father''s love for his mother has never changed.


    "I''m glad to meet her, too." He peixu turned his head, looked out of the window, and mentioned his beloved woman. The whole world in his heart seemed bright.


    "Zikai..." He peixu continued, "cherish the relationship between you and Cheng Nuo. In this life, meeting a right person is more important than anything else."


    "Well, I will." He Zikai replied that in his mind at the moment, he had been completely occupied by the figure of that woman.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai out of the study, and then went to see his mother, know that she is about to take a lunch break, also did not stay much.


    He Zikai left the house of he family and went to He Yi empire.


    Seeing he Zikai coming, Anlin quickly sorted out the documents that needed urgent review and sent them to the president''s office.


    He Zikai sat in the office and read the documents for a while. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    He Zikai takes a look at his mobile phone. It is song Jingye''s, and then he gets through.


    "Jingye..." He Zikai said.


    "Well, are you busy today?" Song Jingye''s voice comes from the phone.


    He Zikai looked at the documents in front of him, but there were still a few that had not been reviewed. He said to the phone, "not too busy, something?"


    "I went to the bar for a drink in the evening. I was in a bad mood today." Song Jingye said that he had just come out from home and talked about his marriage with his family. His family forced him to marry. He felt very upset, so he wanted to call he Zikai to come out for a drink in the evening.


    He Zikai hears song Jingye''s proposal. He Zikai thinks that Nuoer is still at an Xiaoqi''s house. It''s OK for him to go back early in the evening. It''s better to have a drink. It happens that what happened in these two days makes him very upset."Well, I''ll be there when I''m done." He Zikai agreed.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the same place."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Cheng Nuo is at an Xiaoqi''s home. He just wakes up after a nap, and before he sits up from bed, he feels like he wants to vomit.


    Cheng Nuo immediately covered his mouth, quickly sat up, got out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo came out of the bathroom slowly. The whole person had no spirit at all.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Cheng Nuo took the cup on the tea table and drank several saliva in succession before he felt much more comfortable.


    Later, Cheng Nuo was about to lie down on the sofa for a rest when he heard his mobile phone ring.


    Cheng Nuo takes the mobile phone and looks at Gong Yi''s phone. Pick it up.


    "Hello, Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo gets through.


    "Well, nono, what are you doing?" Gong Yi''s gentle voice enters Cheng Nuo''s ears.


    "I just got up from my lunch break and planned to sit on the sofa for a while." Cheng Nuo answered truthfully.


    "Well." Gong Yi answered, then asked, "did you have lunch? Do you feel sick? "


    Gong Yi is very concerned about Cheng Nuo''s body. She is now pregnant and needs special attention.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo answered Gong Yi, "when I woke up just now, I felt a little uncomfortable, but now I''m much better."


    "Do you want me to come with you?" Gong Yi said in a hurry. After he left in the morning, he didn''t know if he Zikai had done anything to her. He was worried all morning. After finishing all the work, he wanted to go to an Xiaoqi''s house to see her. But after thinking about it, he still called to greet her first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "No more." Cheng Nuo quickly refuses, knowing that Gong Yi is also busy at ordinary times. He doesn''t mean to ask him to come and accompany him. "I''ll watch TV alone. Xiaoqi will be back after work."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, Gong Yi doesn''t say anything. She just tells her to pay attention to things like drinking cold water and walking carefully.


    Cheng Nuo is very moved that Gong Yi cares about himself so much. He feels much better for a while after he says that he is not lonely. At least Gong Yi cares about himself.


    After sitting on the sofa, Cheng hung up to watch the TV series.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel presidential suite, Yin Fei saw Mr. Gong hang up the phone, and then she took a piece of information to go to Mr. Gong.


    Gong Yi sits on the sofa with her legs folded. She looks at Yin Fei who comes over. She doesn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "Mr. Gong..." Yin Fei first was greeting, and then handed the information in his hand to Mr. Gong, "this is Liu Ziying''s information."


    After returning to the hotel yesterday, Mr. Gong asked himself to check Liu Ziying''s information, including her family. He guessed what Mr. Gong was going to do next. So he quickly ordered people to check the contacts in Xigang city and international business circles. Finally, he found the information in his hands.


    Hearing that it was Liu Ziying''s information, Gong Yi''s expression suddenly became cold, and then he reached for the information.


    Looking through the materials, Gong Yi''s face is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Indeed, like father, like daughter." Gong Yi speaks slowly.


    Yin Fei has read this information for a long time. In the face of Gong Yi''s sudden words, she immediately answers, "well, Liu Ziying''s father is very extreme. Many businessmen don''t want to have contact with him. Moreover, her father''s revenge is very strong. Once she loses in the business field, she will find the black forces to retaliate. She is the winner''s opponent."


    "What are the assets of the Liu family now?" Gong Yi asked, when dealing with Liu Ziying as a woman, she did not care to let the whole Liu family collapse. She wanted to see what kind of arrogant capital Liu Ziying had?


    To hurt nono, she will pay an unexpected price.


    "Less than 50 million, and..." Yin Fei pauses, looks at Mr. Gong, and then says, "Liu Ziying''s father recently talked about a project in the United States, which is to cooperate with your friend yuwenmo. Look..."


    Yin Fei''s next words did not say, thinking that Mr. Gong already understood the meaning.


    "If this project can''t be negotiated, will the Liu family be defeated?" Gong Yi thin lips light open, indifferent ask a way.


    "It''s not far from the decline. If there is no more than eight digit cooperation in the next six months, then It will go bankrupt. " Yin Fei said.


    After that, Yin Fei thought of something, and continued, "if the Liu family goes bankrupt, it is estimated that the he family will not help, because the he family is now in power in he Zikai, not master he. The friendship of the previous generation may not be recognized by the next generation. Moreover, the Liu family is still a rotten stall."


    Gong Yi is very satisfied with Yin Fei. He doesn''t worry about he Zikai''s choice. If he doesn''t help the Liu family, he will think that he has a lot of love for Noro. However, if he does, he will not be able to explain it.


    To help the people who hurt Noro, even her family, with their own understanding of Noro, it will only make Noro more chilly. Then, will nono rely on himself more?


    "It seems that we have to contact yuwenmo tonight." Gong Yi youyou says a word.


    Yin Fei bowed slightly, knowing that Mr. Gong had made a decision. Soon, the Liu family would become a poor man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, he Zikai and song Jingye are sitting on the sofa in the private room of a bar under He Yi banner. The short table in front of him is full of wine.


    They chatted and drank lazily. Occasionally, a bottle of wine went down directly, as if they wanted to anesthetize their nerves with alcohol, so that they could be relaxed and comfortable.


    "How are you and your sister-in-law? Is the explanation clear? " Song Jingye leans on the sofa and asks he Zikai.


    Yesterday, after confirming that Cheng Nuo was in the second hospital, he told the brother. As for what happened after he went to the hospital, he was delayed because of other things, and had not come to ask urgently.


    "What if you explain clearly? If she doesn''t forgive me, I can''t help it. " He Zikai said helplessly that his mind was full of his own Nuo''er, his face and her sweet voice.


    I explained to her in the morning, but all day, she didn''t call herself. This evening, she is expected to live in an Xiaoqi''s house, right?


    He Zikai was more agitated at the thought that there was no Nuo''er in Lishui Bay tonight.


    "Ha ha..." Song Jingye suddenly smiles twice, but he is laughing at himself instead of congratulating Zikai.


    "We all think we have everything and everything, but there is always one person, we can''t be sure that she will belong to us all her life." Song Jingye said drunk, but his mind is very clear, "even if I take the whole heart out to her, she will not come back to me."


    In Song Jingye''s mind, the man''s face clearly emerges.He Zikai takes a look at Song Jingye. He knows what is bothering him today and who he says that person is.


    Song Jingye continues to say, complaining about the pain in his heart, "my family just wants me to marry a woman of the right family. It doesn''t matter if I have feelings, as long as I can leave a descendant."


    The private room is very quiet. Song Jingye''s words ring clearly in every corner of the room.


    "But I really want to say, I''m a person, I have feelings, I have a woman I love." Song Jingye suddenly burst out like this, his tone rose a lot, then slowed down and continued, "in this life, I just want to marry her."


    "What if she doesn''t want to?" He Zikai asked suddenly.


    I don''t know about Gu Yao''s life. I''ve heard Nuo''er say a few words before. But judging from her words and actions after seeing Gu Yao last time, she has no intention to meet Jingye again. What''s more, how can we continue our friendship?


    "If you don''t want me to be imprisoned, put her by my side." Song Jingye says angrily. In his eyes, however, he is full of firmness.


    If I could meet her again, I would never, never let her disappear from my life.


    For so many years, for the sake of that woman, I have decadent, degenerated, and even thought of suicide. I slowly come out of such a low ebb, but I still can''t forget that woman. Even if I want to reduce my love for her, I can''t do it.


    "What if she''s married?" He Zikai asked again. He wanted to hear what the brother said in his heart, because he had already shaken what he had promised Gu Yao.


    I don''t want to see this brother in such pain. I plan to tell him where Gu Yao is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Marriage?" Song Jingye narrowed his eyes and leaned against the sofa to look at the ceiling above his head. Then he said calmly, "if she dares to marry, I will kill her husband and marry her back home."


    She can only be her own, only!


    The private room becomes quiet. Song Jingye doesn''t say another word.


    He Zikai, however, fell into thinking.


    I promised Gu Yao not to tell Jingye about her, but now I don''t want to abide by the promise, because I can''t see the brother suffering so much.


    Even if they will not be happy after they meet, at least they are now in each other''s lives.


    "Jingye, actually..." He Zikai suddenly opens his mouth. Just when he wants to say it, he hears what song Jingye wants to say. They both speak at the same time.


    "Zikai, remember, no matter what happens, don''t let your sister-in-law stay away from you, and don''t let her be silent." Song Jingye said drunk, "because of the inexplicable loss of the feeling, too painful, I have felt it."


    With that, song Jingye can''t help but take up a bottle of wine on the table and drink it down.


    He Zikai saw him like this and went back to what he wanted to say just now.


    Think about what song Jingye just said. He Zikai falls into the state of missing Nuo''er again.


    Noel, I won''t let you go away from me.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and song Jingye drink a lot of wine in the private room. They are both drunk and unconscious.


    Later, song Jingye wakes up for a while, takes out his mobile phone and dials the number to Anlin. He asks Anlin to send he Zikai home and stay in the hotel opposite the bar for one night.


    Anlin rushed to the private room and saw the wine bottle on the ground. The whole person was shocked.


    Boss and song Shao, what''s the matter? Drink so much wine?


    Having no time to think about it, Anlin calls the waiter to send song Jingye to the hotel opposite, while he Zikai returns to Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, aunt LAN is busy late because she is cleaning up her house these days. When she is about to leave the villa and go to the backyard room to have a rest, she receives a phone call from Anlin, saying that her husband is drunk and will come home soon to make her own wake-up wine soup.


    After aunt LAN hung up the phone, she went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, Anlin holds he Zikai back to the villa, and aunt LAN rushes out of the kitchen.


    "How are you, sir?" Aunt LAN asked with concern.


    "A lot of wine." Anlin answers to Aunt Lan''s words, he Zikai walks into the living room and puts him on the sofa.


    Aunt LAN came closer and looked at her heart. She had never seen her husband go home drinking like this.


    "Noel, my Noel..." He Zikai is confused and keeps calling Cheng Nuo''s name.


    Hearing what he Zikai said in his mouth, aunt LAN then looked at Anlin.


    "He always calls his wife''s name in the car." An Lin explained.


    Aunt LAN looks at he Zikai heartache. It turns out that the husband drinks so much wine because of his wife.


    I don''t know where my wife is now? Does she know that your husband drinks so much wine?


    At this time, Anlin phone rings, go to the side to answer the phone.


    After a while back, Anlin was very anxious and said to Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, I may have to leave first. You will order some wine and soup for Mr. He, and then ask him to go upstairs to have a rest earlier. I have already asked the driver to drive his car back."


    "Well, if you have something to do with it." Aunt LAN nodded and said that it was no longer working time. It was normal for Anlin to be busy with her own affairs.


    "Well..." Anlin answered and left in a hurry.


    Aunt LAN went to the kitchen, filled a bowl of wake-up wine soup, and then took it out to the living room.


    When she came to the living room, aunt LAN put the sobering soup on the tea table. She was about to wake up Mr. LAN and asked him to drink some of the wine soup. When she heard her husband talking.


    "Noel, I''m not good. I''m careless. I didn''t protect you."


    Come back to me, will you


    "Noel, my Noel..."


    These words, stop in aunt Lan''s ears, blue aunt''s eyes are red.


    Mr. A''s love for his wife is in his eyes, but what happened at home yesterday My wife must have blamed her husband, so she refused to go home.


    Aunt LAN took a deep breath, took back her thoughts, and said respectfully, "Sir, drink some wake-up wine soup, it will be better."


    Lying on the sofa, he Zikai, intoxicated, seemed to hear someone talking in his ear, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying. Subconsciously, he determined that it was not Nuo''er''s voice.


    "Go away, I want Noel, my Noel."


    Aunt Lan was reprimanded drunk by he Zikai, and immediately did not know what to do?


    After standing in the living room for a long time, aunt LAN couldn''t think of a way to deal with it. Moreover, the husband''s mouth was vaguely full of his wife''s name, and every word could not be separated from his wife.Aunt LAN thinks it''s no way to go on like this. If you don''t drink the soup, you don''t dare to get close to him because of his identity. In addition, he will go upstairs to have a rest. He looks like he can''t even stand still, and he can''t go up to help him. What should I do?


    Do you really want to call your wife?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, at an Xiaoqi''s home, Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi sit face to face on the bed, and the atmosphere is a little stuffy.


    "No, he Zikai explained it to you in the morning. What do you think?" Angxiaoqi asked, I just want to see Noro happy, if I can give her some advice, I will also give her advice to happiness.


    "I want to live with him as before." Cheng Nuo said that his arms, his tenderness and his care are all things that he wants to cherish, and he can''t do without him.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s reply, an Xiaoqi finally felt relieved and pulled process Nuo''s hand with a smile. "Nuo, such a decision is right. You should be happy with he Zikai and live every day in his favor."


    In my heart, I hope they are together, because I can see that he Zikai is really good to Noro and loves Noro. However, Noro has already been immersed in the life of he Zikai. Her heart is full of love, and she must be given to hezzikai, so I sincerely hope they are together.


    Cheng Nuo looks at an Xiaoqi, this just shows the happy smile on the face, has this good sister''s encouragement, oneself seem to have more courage.


    "But..." Cheng Nuo suddenly said, the smile on his face disappeared some, "I don''t know, did he handle the relationship between him and Liu Ziying?"


    "Nono, do you believe him?" An Xiaoqi did not answer Cheng Nuo''s words, but asked.


    "Well, I believe it." Cheng Nuo nodded almost without hesitation.


    "If you believe him, don''t worry about it. I believe he will handle it." She said.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo smiles happily.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo smile, an Xiaoqi is relieved. Her other hand softens Cheng Nuo''s hair and says with a smile, "well, when will you go back to your husband?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    An Xiaoqi''s tone relaxed a lot, also affected Cheng Nuo''s mood, two people return to the carefree way to get along.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow, I''ll sleep with you one more night tonight, and I''ll be home with my family tomorrow, honey." Cheng Nuo is very tired and crooked.


    An Xiaoqi deliberately made a look at Cheng Nuo and said, "Yo, I haven''t seen it. If I have a husband and forget my sister, I mean you Cheng Nuo."


    "Hey, hey." Cheng Nuo, like a child, smiles innocently, and then moves a few times. She takes an Xiaoqi''s arm and puts her head on her shoulder. "Xiaoqi, I won''t forget you. Even if I have my family''s ah Kai, I won''t forget you as a good sister."


    Angxiaoqi naturally knew that what she said was true. She would not be joking and said, "well, we are the best and best sisters."


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    Two people chat for a while, Cheng Nuo is ready to take a bath, and then go to bed, but just get out of bed, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings.


    "Who called you so late?" Angxiaoqi asked as she smoothed the quilt.


    "I don''t know. Let me see." Cheng Nuo said, a few steps forward to get the phone at the head of the bed.


    When he saw the number displayed on the mobile phone, Cheng Nuo was a little confused.


    Li Shui Wan bank seat number, is he Zikai calling? Or aunt LAN?


    Cheng Nuo also did not tell an Xiaoqi who called, because he is not sure, put the phone in his ear.


    "Hello..." Cheng Nuo answered.


    "Ma''am, it''s me." Aunt Lan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Aunt LAN?" Cheng Nuo called.


    "Well, ma''am, can you come home now?" Aunt Lan said in an anxious voice.


    Cheng Nuo heard something wrong in aunt Lan''s voice. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter at home? "


    Angxiaoqi is listening to Cheng Nuo. She is worried and looks at Cheng Nuo all the time.


    "No, nothing happened at home, sir." Aunt LAN quickly replied, "madam, sir, he is drunk and has been calling your name for a long time. Look, can you come back now?"


    Aunt Lan''s words, let Cheng Nuo''s whole heart melt, eyes instantly red up.


    Did he drink? His name was always in his mouth.


    So in his heart, he still loves himself, right?


    Aunt LAN didn''t hear the answer there. She called again, "Madam..."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo just came back to God here, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll be back now."


    With that, Cheng hung up.


    "Why..." Anxiaoqi is about to ask what situation, heard Cheng Nuo said in a hurry.


    "Xiaoqi, I''m going home now. Zikai is waiting for me at home." Cheng Nuo said, has begun to change clothes.


    "But it''s too late. Go back tomorrow." An Xiaoqi is worried that it is not safe for Cheng Nuo to go home alone at night. Her car has just been sent for maintenance today, so she can''t send Cheng Nuo home.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi downstairs and I''ll be there soon." Cheng Nuo changes clothes very fast and wishes he could go home in the next second.


    "I''ll accompany you back. When you get home, I''ll come back by car." Angxiaoqi is still worried about Cheng Nuo.


    "No, I''ll text you when I get home." Cheng Nuo said hastily, because yesterday was from the hospital directly came over, oneself also had nothing to take.


    Cheng Nuo hurried to the door and said to an Xiaoqi, "you go to bed early at night. When you have time, we can make an appointment to go shopping together. I''m gone. Good night."


    "You..." Angxiaoqi want to say anything more, see Cheng Nuo has closed the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai was lying on the sofa, as if he was asleep or not, and occasionally said a few words in his mouth.


    Seeing he Zikai like this, aunt LAN doesn''t know what to do and dare not go near.


    Go to the door, look outside, the wife has not come back, aunt LAN is more anxious.


    Until hearing the sound of a car at the gate, aunt Lan''s waiting seemed to be over. She immediately went forward, opened the door, and looked at the gate of the yard.


    Cheng Nuo sat in the car, because he didn''t have any cash with him. He transferred money to the driver with his mobile phone and paid the fare. He quickly got off the car and ran to his home.


    Aunt LAN stood at the door. She was very happy to see her wife coming back. But when she saw the gauze on her forehead, she was surprised.


    My wife was hurt when I was at home yesterday?


    "Aunt LAN, where is Zikai?" Cheng Nuo approached aunt LAN and asked in a hurry.


    Aunt LAN didn''t think so much about it. She replied quickly, "in the living room."


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo hurried to the living room.


    When Cheng Nuo came to the living room, smelling a pungent smell of wine and seeing the people lying on the sofa, Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly trembled.Drunk, he frowned tightly and looked sad and distressed.


    "Noel Nuo''er... "


    He Zikai calls Cheng Nuo''s name from time to time.


    Cheng Nuo step by step forward, close to he Zikai.


    "Ah Kai, I''m back." Cheng Nuo said gently, walked to the sofa, and then squatted down.


    Looking at him closely, Cheng Nuo reaches out his hand and caresses he Zikai''s face.


    He Zikai felt something on his face, moved his eyebrows, and then opened his eyelids.


    Half squinting his eyes, he Zikai looked at his eyes, as if to see his own Nuo''er.


    Some can''t believe it. He Zikai blinked again and looked again.


    Noel, it''s really my own Noel.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai''s eyes widened a little, which clearly saw the person in front of him.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called affectionately.


    "Well, it''s me." Cheng Nuo replied with a smile on his face and continued, "I''m back."


    He Zikai stretched out his hand and stroked Cheng Nuo''s swollen face. In his consciousness, he asked, "does it hurt?"


    Cheng Nuo Hong eyes orbit shake head, "do not ache, already did not ache."


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." He Zikai said, the voice is very light, but look at Cheng Nuo, eyes are all serious.


    Cheng Nuo still shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to say sorry, I just want you to say you love me, I just want your love."


    "Good." He Zikai said, looking at Cheng Nuo, his eyes did not blink, "Nuo''er, I love you, this life, only love you."


    Hearing the truth of the confession, Cheng Nuo is very satisfied, and tears suddenly burst out, "I love you too, ah Kai."


    Standing on one side of the blue aunt, see two people so affectionate looking at, his heart is also happy.


    As long as the husband and wife are good, that is the best thing in this family.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Cheng Nuo holds he Zikai up from the sofa.


    Aunt LAN heats up the hangover soup again. Cheng Nuo feeds he Zikai to drink.


    "I''ll do it myself." He Zikai has sobered up a little, but his head still has some pain.


    "Don''t move. I''ll feed you." Cheng Nuo looks like a queen. He Zikai is not allowed to rob the soup bowl from his own hands.


    He Zikai didn''t dare to move when he saw the serious look of the woman around him. He was afraid to make her angry. If she had to leave home again, would he not have made a big loss?


    Cheng Nuo gives he Zikai a drink to wake up. They sit on the sofa for a while until he Zikai wakes up and they go upstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, Cheng Nuo found that some things in the house have been changed, some of which are the same as before, and some are not the same as before.


    He Zikai walks over and hugs Cheng Nuo from behind and puts his head on her shoulder.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t move and let him hold it like this.


    "Aunt LAN has already changed some of the things in the house. If you don''t like it, let aunt LAN throw it away. If you want to buy something, you can tell Aunt Lan that she will take time to buy it." He Zikai lies down in Cheng Nuo''s ear and says.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, "the layout is very good. I''ll add something I want."


    After all, this is my home, especially in my bedroom. I still want to have my own style.


    "Good." He Zikai answers, everything is up to her.


    After a long time, he Zikai let her go and turned her body to face himself.


    When he saw the gauze on her forehead, he Zikai frowned and asked, "is the forehead injury serious?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "it''s not serious. The doctor said it''s OK to change the medicine a few times."


    He Zikai did not speak.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "by the way, can you ask a doctor to come home tomorrow morning?"


    Hearing this woman''s words, he Zikai frowned a little deeper and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "I''m going to work tomorrow, so I want the doctor to come home and help me remove this gauze and wrap some gauze on the wound." Cheng Nuo said that his two-day leave is over. If he goes to work with gauze wrapped around his forehead, he is worried that he will frighten his colleagues, and it is not beautiful.


    "You don''t have to go to work. Stay at home these days and get well." He Zikai said, she is now like this, how can he bear to let her go to work? It''s best to stay at home and rest.


    "No way." Cheng Nuo Bu Yi, "recently I asked for leave too much time. If I ask for leave again, my colleagues will be suspicious."


    Cheng Nuo is more concerned with the image of the company.


    He Zikai looked at her persistent appearance, looked like this, and did not speak.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai didn''t speak. He immediately began to doodle and asked, "do you want a doctor to come home?"


    "Please." He Zikai still can''t resist this woman. As long as she is coquettish, he will surely compromise.


    Cheng Nuo was happy, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "then I''ll take a bath first. You remember to ask the doctor."


    With that, Cheng Nuo went to the bathroom.


    After Cheng Nuo took a bath, he Zikai went in to take a bath.


    Because of the injury to his forehead, Cheng Nuo took a bath with a bath cap and didn''t wash his hair. After changing his pajamas, Cheng Nuo went to bed.


    Lying in bed, Cheng Nuo sends an SMS to an Xiaoqi to report her safety. Then she looks at the ceiling, puts a hand on her stomach, and falls into meditation.


    I wonder if ah Kai has dealt with the relationship between him and Liu Ziying? Do you want to tell him about the baby yourself?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cheng Nuo decides not to tell him first, and then tell him when Liu Ziying is no longer involved in her and ah Kai''s life.


    The child is very important to himself. He can''t take the risk with him.


    After he Zikai came out of the bath, he couldn''t wait to lie on the bed and took the woman around him into his arms. Then, his hands began to move restlessly.


    "Don''t move." Cheng Nuo stops his hand, trying not to make his expression appear nervous, just show his unwillingness.


    "Noel, I haven''t eaten you for so long. Tonight, feed me, eh?" He Zikai couldn''t help it. For such a long time, he admired his tolerance limit. She was in his arms tonight. How could he let go?


    "Don''t you see me hurt?" Cheng Nuo said, and then slightly opened the pajamas, revealing a group of blue and purple places on the body, which was thrown by Liu Ziying yesterday.


    When he Zikai saw the wound on her body, his whole heart suddenly hung up. He thought that there were injuries on her forehead and face, but he didn''t expect


    "Where else did you get hurt? Let me see. " He Zikai said that he would hurry to pick Cheng Nuo''s pajamas.


    Check their own women, if the body hurt more, Liu Ziying, they will not be so easy to let her go.Feeling he Zikai''s action, Cheng Nuo immediately took he Zikai''s hand and stopped his action. "There are still several places. Don''t look at it. It''s no longer painful."


    I took a bath in Xiaoqi''s house last night and applied the medicine. I felt that the effect was very good. I just ran into these places in the bathroom, and it didn''t hurt much.


    "Sure?" He Zikai is still worried, but seeing this woman''s strong resistance, he is not good enough to insist on seeing it.


    "Well, sure." Cheng Nuo''s voice should be as soft as possible.


    He Zikai looked at the lovely girl in his arms, and then held her tightly in his arms without saying a word.


    Although I want to eat her very much, but she like this, eventually let himself not give up.


    It''s your fault not to protect her.


    Cheng Nuo felt that he Zikai was quiet and worried that he would blame himself for his injuries. He patted his small hand on his chest and whispered, "I''m sleepy. I''m sleeping."


    Cheng Nuo is really sleepy. He has been sleepy these days.


    "Well, sleep." He Zikai replied that his hands didn''t seem to loosen at all, holding the woman in his arms tightly.


    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes, smelling the smell of men, and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo wakes up before the alarm goes off.


    Moving in the man''s arms, Cheng Nuo then opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping man in front of him. His happiness was beyond words.


    After kissing him on the lips, Cheng said, "ah Kai, I''m going to get out of bed and wash."


    He Zikai faintly heard her words, "um" sound, holding her hand slowly released.


    Cheng Nuo gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    Close the bathroom door, Cheng Nuo lie in front of the toilet, retch for a long time, feel comfortable before starting to wash.


    Cheng Nuo washed out and changed his clothes. At this time he Zikai also got up.


    "Ah Kai, what time will the doctor come home?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Seven o''clock." He Zikai said that he called the hospital last night and set the time at 7 o''clock.


    He Zikai then looked at the time and said to Cheng Nuo, "it should be here."


    "Then I''ll go downstairs first, and you''ll come down after you''ve washed up." Cheng Nuo said, went to he Zikai, stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on his cheek.


    "Well, as soon as I can." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo nods and smiles, then walks out of the bedroom.


    Downstairs, the doctor has been sitting in the living room with a medicine box waiting. She sees Cheng Nuo go downstairs and her forehead is still wrapped with gauze. The doctor knows that the patient he is going to see today is her.


    "Hello." The doctor didn''t know what to call Cheng Nuo. He could only greet him like this.


    People who can live by Lishui Bay should be less regular women, so we must not neglect them.


    "Well, hello." Cheng Nuo was also very polite. He went over, sat down on the sofa, and said with a smile to the doctor, "please help me to bandage it again. By the way, I can change the medicine. I don''t need to wrap so much gauze this time. Do you think you can just bandage the wound?"


    Cheng Nuo asked, today to go to work, of course, I hope how beautiful how to come.


    "Well, I''ll take off the gauze and look at your wound, and then I''ll bandage you." Said the doctor.


    "Well, you can start." Cheng Nuo is sitting in the living room.


    The doctor began to remove the gauze for Cheng Nuo.


    Twenty minutes later, the doctor skillfully bandaged Cheng Nuo''s wound. The bandage range was not only small, but also the hair on the forehead was covered, and the forehead injury was not seen at all.


    Cheng Nuo went to the mirror on the first floor and was very satisfied with the doctor''s dressing technique.


    Cheng Nuo and the doctor said thank you, let aunt LAN send the doctor away.


    When he Zikai went downstairs, he saw that the little woman was already sitting in the living room for dinner. He was not angry, let alone blamed, for her breakfast without waiting for herself.


    This home is her. She can come as she likes, and she is at her own discretion.


    "Ah Kai, I''m hungry, so I eat first." Cheng Nuo noticed that he Zikai came and said in a hurry.


    "Well, eat slowly." He Zikai sat down beside Cheng Nuo, saying that he took the milk on the table and handed it to her. He worried that she would choke on bread.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered.


    He Zikai paid attention to her forehead. Seeing that the dressing of the wound was beautiful, he was very satisfied.


    "Ah Kai, where did you find the doctor? The technique is so good. " Cheng Nuo asked as he ate.


    "Hospitals." He Zikai simply said two words, and then began to eat breakfast.


    "Is there such a good doctor in the hospital?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well." He zikaiying called the hospital last night and told the hospital president to find the best doctor for dressing up the trauma. He didn''t say much about others. However, it seems that the hospital will invest more in the future, and the doctors'' ability is still good.


    Cheng Nuo while eating, also did not think much, immediately blurted out, "then you have to leave this doctor''s contact information, when I am injured again next time, you can find this doctor to bandage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was about to have a bite of bread. When he heard the woman''s words, his movements stopped and his face sank.


    Next time? And next time? This time hurt oneself enough heartache, she still think of the next injury?


    Cheng Nuo still eat, the brain has not responded, and a few seconds after the reaction, only to know that he said the wrong thing.


    Worried that he Zikai would be angry, Cheng Nuo looked pitifully, fanning his eyes and looking at he Zikai innocently.


    He Zikai looked at the woman. In the end, the gloom on his face and the anger in his heart just disappeared.


    "No next time, I won''t hurt you again." He Zikai spoke seriously, word by word.


    "Well, I won''t hurt myself either." Cheng Nuo said in a hurry, with a flattering smile on his face.


    He Zikai nodded and then said gently, "have a meal."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak and began to eat like a kitten.


    After dinner, the two drove to work.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the gate of Heyi building, Liu Ziying is carrying the latest bag, walking into the Heyi building while holding a mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Sister-in-law, you can wait. Today, I want to make Cheng Nuo that bitch can''t stay in He Yi empire." Liu Ziying gritted her teeth and said that her high-heeled shoes were walking fast, making a clanging sound.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Ministry of culture anyway." Li FangQiong at the other end of the phone told Liu Qiying, "but yingzi, you should remember that he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got married. Otherwise, if it spreads, none of us will be able to bear it."


    Li FangQiong does not have the courage to divulge the marriage between he Zikai and Cheng nuoyin. If he Zikai is angry, he Zikai will drive himself out of the mansion and swallow the Empire of he alone. He will not get any money at that time, so he should pay more attention to this time."Well, don''t worry. How can I say that my Kai married another woman? Even if I have to say, I should say that Kai married me." Liu Ziying said, "sister-in-law, you can wait and see. I will not only upset the black and white today, but also make a mess of the Ministry of culture, and then drive Cheng Nuo away."


    "Well, good boy, yingzi, it should be like this." Li FangQiong is very supportive of Liu Ziying.


    "I won''t talk to you first. I''m going upstairs to the Ministry of culture." Liu Ziying has already reached the hall on the first floor.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Ziying stepped on her 10 cm high-heeled shoes and twisted her waist to the elevator.


    There are still 20 minutes to go to work. At the moment, only a few colleagues come to the office of the Ministry of culture.


    When Liu Ziying walked into the office of the Ministry of culture, several cultural colleagues were very surprised to see Liu. Everyone looked at each other and did not know what was going on.


    Recently, I haven''t heard that the personnel department recruits people for the Ministry of culture. This woman doesn''t know her at all. Should she go to the wrong department office?


    In a few colleagues, Liu Ziying suddenly asked a man, "which is Cheng Nuo''s desk?"


    He didn''t even say a polite greeting. The male colleague was a little surprised at the woman''s appearance and cultivation gap, but still pointed to the distance and said, "that row, the second position."


    After hearing this, Liu Ziying went straight to the other side without saying a word of thanks.


    Several colleagues looked at each other again, and were very surprised that this woman was Cheng Nuo''s person. Cheng Nuo was very polite and friendly with everyone. However, this woman seemed to have low quality.


    Liu Ziying stands in front of Cheng Nuo''s desk, looks at it for a while, then pulls back Cheng Nuo''s office chair, sits down, and begins to wait for Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Five minutes later, Gu Yao and several colleagues came into the office together. When she saw someone in Cheng Nuo''s seat, Gu Yao thought it was Cheng Nuo. She didn''t look at it carefully, so she said with a smile, "nono, why are you so early today? What have you been doing these two days off? "


    As soon as Gu Yao''s question was finished, his colleagues who came early all looked at Gu Yao with different eyes. They wanted to remind Gu Yao that he was not Cheng Nuo, but it was already late.


    When Gu Yao saw Cheng Nuo''s seat turned around, her steps stopped and looked at the people not far away in surprise.


    Who is she? How could you sit in nono''s seat?


    Looking at Gu Yao, Liu Ziying looks arrogant and doesn''t intend to take the initiative to speak.


    Everyone in this office disdains to talk to them. On the day he becomes the lady of the Empire, these people will be his subordinates. Who can do what they want to destroy them?


    "You are A friend of Nono''s? " Gu Yao guessed and asked, sometimes the office whose friends come, colleagues will let friends sit in their own office, so see this scene, he can only guess.


    However, I have a good relationship with Noro. I don''t seem to have met her friend. I don''t think she has ever heard of any friends coming to the company to look for her.


    "That bitch is not worthy of being my friend." Liu Ziying said.


    Suddenly, a word, let everyone in the office were shocked.


    A man with such a beautiful and noble appearance speaks


    Everyone began to guess what was going on. Some colleagues even guessed what would happen when Cheng Nuo arrived.


    A female colleague saw the woman sitting in Cheng Nuo''s office seat very fierce, worried about what she would do to hurt Gu Yao, so she quickly went to Gu Yao and took Gu Yao away.


    Gu Yao is still puzzled to see the woman after being pulled away by her colleagues. In her heart, she is still guessing who the woman is? Or did she come to the company to trouble Noro?


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes before he went to work, Cheng Nuo walked into the office. As usual, he said hello to his colleagues as he walked to his desk.


    But today, Cheng Nuo obviously saw that the expressions on the faces of his colleagues were wrong, but he couldn''t react for a moment.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t look at his office until a colleague indicated with his eyes.


    All of a sudden, she just looked at Liu Ziying fiercely.


    Cheng Nuo''s mind suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect that Liu Ziying would appear here. The place where she worked was destroyed in an instant. What would happen next, I couldn''t guess.


    After seeing Liu Ziying, Cheng Nuo didn''t stop and went to his office.


    She didn''t stop until she was three steps away from Liu Ziying.


    "Please go out. You are not welcome here." Cheng Nuo looked at Liu Ziying and said.


    The day before yesterday, the scene of Lishui Bay, I have fresh memories, and today, this woman appeared in front of him.


    This time, I will not be the same as last time, because I don''t know her relationship with Zikai. I am timid and disappointed with Zikai. Now, I have confidence and courage to face her.


    She is just a childhood sweetheart of Zikai. She is not a lover of Zikai. Why do she come to find herself again and again?


    When Liu Ziying hears Cheng Nuo''s words, her eyes suddenly become fierce. Her body also slowly stands up and looks at Cheng Nuo.


    "Ask me out? Do you think you can touch me Liu Ziying asked in response, and then she took a step forward, a step closer to Cheng Nuo, "and why don''t you welcome me here? I am the young lady who congratulates the future of the Empire. Why don''t you welcome me


    Liu Ziying''s last sentence, the voice raised at the same time, the whole face has become distorted, expression incomparably ferocious looking at Cheng Nuo.


    This time, the whole office people are shocked, He Yi Empire future young lady? Isn''t that the future wife of the president?


    Other colleagues in the office began to whisper about the coquettish woman she didn''t know.


    And Liu Ziying contact once, Cheng Nuo to Liu Ziying know a little bit, at the moment she looks like this, also don''t feel strange.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Nuo asked, I don''t know what Liu Ziying''s purpose is today. Since she doesn''t want to go out, she should ask her purpose clearly. After reaching her goal, let her leave immediately and immediately.


    "I want to teach you a lesson, bitch." Liu Ziying said fiercely, her eyes were full of hatred for Cheng Nuo.


    She''s the slut of her own man, fox spirit. Damn, no, it''s too cheap to die. She should be tortured to death slowly.


    "And more." Liu continued to add, "by the way, let people around you see your true face."


    At last, Cheng Nuo knows that Liu Ziying is looking for trouble today. The day before yesterday, she didn''t make enough trouble on the Bank of Lishui Bay. Today, she came here to make trouble."Liu Ziying, you''d better go out now, or I''ll call the security guard from the logistics department." Cheng Nuo said that the day before yesterday in Lishui Bay, he was the first time to see her, no sense of prevention, but this time is different.


    "Ah..." Liu Ziying chuckles. She steps forward and raises her hand wrapped in gauze. She wants to slap Cheng Nuo again.


    Cheng Nuo responded very quickly this time. He realized her action and quickly raised her hand. When her arm was about to be lifted down, she blocked her hand, and then forced a swing to push Liu Ziying away.


    Liu Ziying didn''t expect that Cheng Nuo would resist. She staggered and moved several steps to the side before standing still.


    Suddenly, Liu Ziying is more angry. Her fierce eyes stare at Cheng Nuo and slowly stands straight.


    When colleagues around saw this scene, they all knew that the woman had come to make trouble, and they were worried about Cheng Nuo. However, two colleagues at the door of the office reacted quickly and quietly walked out of the office, one to report to the president and the other to the security guard in the logistics department.


    Gu Yao also observed that the woman was looking for trouble with Noro, so she hurried to Noro, ready to protect him at any time.


    "Hum It''s really a long memory. After a loss, I don''t want to eat it a second time. " Liu Ziying said scornfully.


    "Naturally, you are stupid, not everyone is as stupid as you are." Cheng Nuo answers Liu Ziying.


    I''m not afraid of Liu Ziying at the moment. Even if she publicizes her relationship with Zikai, I''m not afraid of her. She will defend her family and her love. Even if five Liu Ziying stand in front of her, she will still respond.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Liu Ziying hears Cheng Nuo scolding herself in disguise, she is very angry.


    I came to find trouble for this slut today. I didn''t expect to be scolded by this bitch in disguise. How can I be comfortable?


    "Cheng Nuo, you are a shameless fox." Liu Ziying suddenly scolded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Then, Liu Ziying looked around and yelled, "you work with this bitch every day, don''t you know that she is often mean? I tell you, she is a shameless woman who seduces a rich man and is not involved with that man''s nephew


    Liu Ziying did not say he Zikai''s name. Li FangQiong reminded her before, but she still remembered it in her heart.


    After a pause, Liu Ziying pointed to Cheng Nuo and continued to say to the surrounding people, "this woman is a real lady. When she sees a man, she goes into his arms. I don''t know how many men she has been with. She is a dirty person."


    Cheng Nuo listened to these words, already angry in the heart.


    People around almost didn''t believe Liu Ziying''s words. What kind of person was Cheng Nuo? After getting along with each other for a period of time, it was very clear in their hearts that she was not such a person as this woman said.


    In the absence of any precautions, including Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao, Liu Ziying said.


    "Today, I must teach this shameless woman a good lesson." Liu Ziying said that, head-on to jump up, began to fight Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t react and was slapped by Liu Ziying.


    However, Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to be bullied so willingly and begins to fight back at Liu Ziying.


    "Nono..." Gu Yao stands aside and sees Cheng Nuo and Liu Ziying fighting together and wants to help Cheng Nuo. However, Liu Ziying''s movements change quickly, and Gu Yao can''t find the opportunity to intervene.


    "Cheng Nuo, you cunt, I''ll kill you shameless thing today." Liu Ziying was beating and swearing dirty.


    Despite Liu Ziying''s scolding, Cheng Nuo feels that Liu Ziying''s strength is obviously greater than her own, and she has only fought back for a while. Now she has no strength.


    Liu Ziying saw Cheng Nuo softened down, and she was more proud of her smile.


    "Bitch, go to hell." Liu Ziying finished and pushed Cheng Nuo heavily.


    Cheng Nuo is pushed away by a strong force and falls backward habitually.


    Before Cheng Nuo reacts, he feels his back waist and bumps into something, which is a very sharp thing.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo finally cried out in pain.


    "Nono..." Gu Yao saw Cheng Nuo hit the corner of the table, and her face changed with pain. She immediately walked to Cheng Nuo.


    At this time, after Cheng Nuo yelled, in front of her eyes, she clearly saw Liu Ziying lift her foot, and with her high-heeled heels, she kicked herself.


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and thought only of one thing, that is The baby in the stomach.


    "No Don''t... " Cheng Nuo instinctively wants to cover his stomach with his hands.


    Don''t kick me in the stomach, don''t


    Cheng Nuo cried wildly in his heart.


    Just when Liu Ziying''s feet are only ten centimeters away from Cheng Nuo''s stomach, Gu Yao''s body suddenly comes to her side and blocks Liu Ziying''s legs to one side.


    Then, because a sudden force hit her leg, Liu Ziying''s other leg did not stand firm, and suddenly fell to one side.


    "Ah..." Liu Ziying yelled, then fell to the ground.


    Cheng Nuo gasps and looks at Gu Yao standing in front of him. He doesn''t have anything to get close to. However, he can''t calm down for a long time.


    I don''t dare to think about the scene just now. If it happens, I will fight with Liu Ziying, and even kill her by hand.


    Gu Yao, because of the rapid action just now, stimulates the heart. This will make the heart beat very fast, and It still hurts.


    Cheng Nuo slowly calms down and sees that Gu Yao''s expression becomes more and more embarrassed in front of her, while her hand, covering her heart, gradually squats down.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, when Cheng Nuo finally reacts, he immediately looks at Gu Yao with a look of panic.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Cheng Nuo yells, then regardless of his body, squats down and sits on the ground, holding Gu Yao in both hands.


    Gu Yao''s expression is very difficult, but still look to Cheng Nuo, endure the intense pain of the heart, ask, "no, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Cheng Nuo answered in a hurry, so anxious that his tears would cry out, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you? How are you doing? "


    See Cheng Nuo anxious look, Gu Yao squeeze out a farfetched smile, want to give Cheng Nuo comfort, "I''m ok."


    "No Cheng Nuo quickly shakes his head, which will not believe Gu Yao''s words at all, and quickly asks, "do you have a heart ache? Isn''t it? "


    Gu Yao was unable to speak. She felt that her breath was slight and her whole body was shaking.


    Cheng Nuo see Gu Yao did not answer, and the whole body is shaking, suddenly do not know what to do.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo thought of it and asked Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, where is your medicine? Where is the medicine? "


    Cheng Nuo knows that Gu Yao usually carries medicine at any time. He is worried that if there is a sudden situation.Tears burst out of his eyes, and Cheng Nuo cried, "Yao Yao, tell me..."


    Looking at Gu Yao''s breathing, Cheng Nuo is really worried about Gu Yao''s


    Cheng Nuo didn''t dare to think about it. Ten thousand people in his heart didn''t want such a result.


    "Bag Bag... " Gu Yao squeezed two words out of her mouth.


    Cheng Nuo is startled in an instant, regardless of everything. He immediately lets go of Gu Yao and quickly gets up to look for Gu Yao''s bag.


    Colleagues around see this scene, are scared by Gu Yao''s pale face, several female colleagues quickly go up to help Gu Yao.


    "Gu Yao, hold on. Cheng Nuo is going to get the medicine." Although female colleagues don''t know what situation Gu Yao is, they can guess from their conversation that it must be that Gu Yao is not in good health and has been relying on drugs for a long time. This will be the case.


    Cheng Nuo finds Gu Yao''s bag, quickly finds out a small medicine bottle from the bag, and runs to Gu Yao with the fastest speed.


    "Yao Yao, take the medicine, quick, take the medicine." Cheng Nuo''s whole hands are shaking. He kneels on the ground, pours three small pills into his hands and feeds them into Gu Yao''s mouth.


    After the pills are fed into Gu Yao''s mouth, Cheng Nuo is worried that Gu Yao can''t swallow. He looks around in a hurry and shouts, "water, where is water?"


    Colleagues around also panic, quickly found a glass of water, no matter whose cup, quickly handed Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo takes over the water cup, and without delay approaches Gu Yao''s mouth and feeds him water.


    Gu Yao opened her mouth slightly, drank some water, and then sent the medicine to her stomach. Suddenly, the whole person collapsed weakly in the arms of her female colleagues.


    At this time, Liu Ziying has already sat up from the ground. She stands up and looks at Cheng Nuo with hatred, as if she is not reconciled.


    Liu Ziying stood up and immediately went to Cheng Nuo.


    "Cheng Nuo, I can''t let you go so easily. I want you to die. I want you to disappear from the world." Liu Ziying''s eyes are full of hate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    At this time, the colleagues of the Ministry of culture naturally couldn''t see it. Just now, two of their colleagues had an accident. Who can stand by.


    A tall man''s figure suddenly blocks in front of Cheng Nuo, blocking Liu Ziying''s view of Cheng Nuo.


    "You are not welcome by our Ministry of culture. Get out." The man said angrily, so no quality of people, bullying their colleagues, of course, their own tube.


    Liu Ziying''s hatred eyes instantly looked at the man in front of her and said with gnashing teeth, "I warn you that you''d better not meddle in your business and get out of here."


    The man is not afraid of Liu Ziying at all, but is more angry. If the man standing in front of him at the moment is a man, he has already started to fight, how can he endure so long?


    Just before the man spoke, he heard a colleague around him say.


    "Here comes assistant Ann. Here comes assistant Ann."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking at the door.


    Although Anlin is only an assistant, the special assistant around the president, in his opinion, is higher than that of a department director.


    Anlin stormed into the office of the Ministry of culture. When he saw Cheng Nuo kneeling on the ground, his hair and clothes were in a mess, and Gu Yao seemed to be sitting on the ground dying, leaning against a colleague''s arms. Anlin''s eyes were a lot deeper.


    If he saw his wife and Miss Gu like this, he would be furious, and even


    Anlin''s eyes suddenly shoot at Liu Ziying, and the pace under his feet is still fast going to Cheng Nuo.


    When people from the Ministry of culture came to the top floor, general manager he happened to go to the finance department. When he heard the news, he immediately came over and listened to the description of the colleague from the Ministry of culture in the elevator. He guessed that it was Liu Ziying. When he saw it, it was really her.


    Liu Ziying saw an Lin coming, and she didn''t look nervous at all. She was still very proud.


    "Anlin, how is Kai..." Liu Ziying saw an Lin standing in front of her and was about to ask why he Zikai had not come. Before she finished her words, she was stopped.


    An Linyang started to slap Liu Ziying with a big slap.


    Liu Ziying''s strength was very strong. She fell on the ground again, her face burning hot, and she couldn''t react for a moment.


    Anlin glares at Liu Ziying on the ground, and the whole person is so angry that it will burn up.


    Before, she had never beaten a woman, but today, Liu Ziying went too far and went to Heyi Empire to find her wife''s trouble.


    Although I didn''t see what happened by Lishui bay that day, I could see that the boss was very angry, and every decision he made, I naturally felt the seriousness of the matter that day.


    Today, Liu Ziying has hurt her wife again. It seems that her extreme temperament has not changed. However, even if she has not changed, she will never tolerate her extreme behavior in front of Anlin.


    Cheng Nuo is not surprised to see an Lin beating Liu Ziying. He takes a look at Liu Ziying lying on the ground, and then looks at Gu Yao. He thinks more about Gu Yao.


    At this time, the security of the logistics department also rushed to see this scene, and Anlin here, do not know how to deal with it.


    "Throw her out, and whoever dares to let her into the Heyi building will leave." Anlin this will be the extreme anger, ordered to the security guards.


    "Yes..."


    Liu Ziying has the final say from the ground, and sees the security guards coming up. He immediately looks at the Lin. he says, "you are not qualified to do this," he said. "He is the official ruler. What do you think?"


    Liu Ziying''s face has been slightly bloated up, and the obvious slap marks are left on her face, which makes her look very embarrassed.


    However, Liu Ziying didn''t think so. She thought she was still a proud young lady and continued to shout loudly.


    Anlin doesn''t pay any attention to Liu Ziying''s words. He has the confidence to think that President he will not blame himself for protecting his wife. He has no reason to blame himself.


    Seeing that an Lin did not speak, the security guards carried out an Lin''s order and lifted Liu Ziying up and pulled out of the office of the Ministry of culture.


    "Anlin, you will pay for what you did today."


    "Anlin, you''re not a fucker."


    "Anlin, one day, I will return this slap."


    Liu Ziying was not reconciled to be carried away by the security guard, but also yelled at.


    Her voice of shouting and swearing, listening to everyone''s ears, we can only think that the woman is neuropathy, no quality.


    After that, the office of the Ministry of culture fell into a quiet again. Everyone stood in the same place, no one spoke and didn''t know what to do?


    "All right, all right. Let''s clean up and get to work." A word from the director of the Ministry of culture changed the atmosphere immediately.


    Colleagues scattered, also as if this matter is over.


    Cheng Nuo and a female colleague helped Gu Yao up. Seeing her weak appearance, Cheng Nuo said to the female colleague, "thank you. Go ahead. I''ll help Yao Yao go to the rest room to have a rest.""Well, if you need any help, just let me know." The female colleague nodded and said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Gu Yao will wake up. Although her heart doesn''t hurt and her heart beats normally, she doesn''t have any strength at all. Her whole body is weak.


    Cheng Nuo helps Gu Yao to the rest room of this floor, ignoring Anlin.


    There is a tea room on every floor and Department of Heyi building, and there is a staff lounge on each floor.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo ignore himself, Anlin can only follow Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao behind him and walk out of the office of the Ministry of culture because he is in the office of the Ministry of culture.


    After walking to the corridor, Anlin goes up to the other side of Gu Yao and walks to the rest room with Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t say anything about an Lin''s actions. Although he is angry in his heart, he Zikai is not angry with Anlin.


    When he comes to the lounge, Cheng Nuo helps Gu Yao to sit down on the sofa, and then goes to pour a glass of water to let Gu Yao have a drink.


    "Better?" Cheng Nuo asked anxiously.


    "Well, much better." Gu Yao nods and smiles on her face.


    Anlin saw Gu Yao''s complexion was better than when he saw her for the first time. Then he looked at Cheng Nuo and asked with concern, "madam, are you ok?"


    Just now in the office of the Ministry of culture, I was very worried about my wife''s business. However, because so many people were present, I was not easy to ask. I was afraid that my colleagues would suspect her and expose her identity. This will be in the lounge. There are a few colleagues around, but their voice is lower, and those colleagues can''t hear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "I''m fine." Cheng Nuo answers an Lin, tone is very indifferent.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s reply, she felt that her tone was not as good as usual. Anlin guessed that she might be a little angry because she didn''t see Mr. He?


    "Madam, he has just..." An Linzheng wants to explain that general manager he just went to the finance department because of an urgent matter. Therefore, it was a bit of a coincidence that he just


    But before Anlin''s words are finished, Cheng Nuo interrupts him.


    "Anlin, you go busy, Yao Yao and I are all right, you stay here too long, colleagues see, the impact is not very good." Cheng Nuo said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Lin Nuo''s words, he couldn''t find time to say.


    After thinking for a while, Anlin began to say, "OK, madam, Miss Gu, I''ll go first."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods and looks at Anlin leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Ziying was blasted out of Heyi building, she was very angry. She went to the nearby coffee shop to have a cup of coffee to adjust her mood. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and called Li FangQiong.


    "Sister in law, it''s not very successful today." Liu Ziying said to the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Did Zikai stop you? " Li FangQiong heard Liu Ziying''s words on the other end of the phone and asked in a hurry.


    "No, it''s Anlin. The ungrateful thing slapped me and blew me out of the Heyi building." When Liu Ziying mentioned Anlin, she hated her teeth and said, "Damn it, when I have a chance, I must let him see my strength."


    "Anlin is really brave now. He dares to beat you. Isn''t he afraid of Zikai''s dismissal?" Li FangQiong also blamed Anlin on the other end of the phone. Then she thought of something and suddenly changed the topic and asked, "yingzi, what about Cheng Nuo? Did you get hurt? "


    "It''s more exciting to talk about it." Liu Ziying had a lot of resentment in her heart. "I was just looking for a good opportunity to make a move when her colleagues suddenly came up and destroyed my plan. The woman named Yao, if I had a knife at that time, I really wanted to stab her to death."


    Li FangQiong on the other end of the phone heard that Liu Ziying''s commotion failed today. She blamed Liu Ziying, but on the surface, she was kind.


    "Forget it, yingzi. Don''t be angry. We failed this time. We still have another time." Li FangQiong comforts Liu Ziying.


    "Well, next time I must make Cheng Nuo in a mess. I''d better die." Liu Ziying has deep hatred in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Anlin returns to the president''s office area and sits in front of his office. After a short busy time, he Zikai comes back.


    "General manager he..." Anlin gets up and greets he Zikai as usual.


    He Zikai "um" sound, did not stop, straight to his office.


    Anlin thought about it and said in a hurry, "Mr. He, that Something happened just now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai heard Anlin''s voice, and then he stopped and slightly leaned over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    An Lin told he Zikai what happened just now in the Ministry of culture.


    After hearing this, he Zikai turned to the elevator and asked, "where is Nuo''er now?"


    "The rest room on the floor of the Ministry of culture." Anlin answers, after thinking about it, he thinks it''s not appropriate for the boss to go to the Ministry of culture alone. He quickly follows up and follows the boss into the elevator.


    In the rest room, Cheng Nuo sits beside Gu Yao, taking care of Gu Yao and speaking with him at the same time.


    Gu Yao suddenly noticed a small piece of gauze hidden under Cheng Nuo''s forehead hair.


    Holding out her hand, Gu Yao gently flicks Cheng Nuo''s hair and asks, "nono, you Injured? "


    Cheng Nuo looks at Gu Yao seriously, knowing that it can''t be concealed. He nods and tells Gu Yao everything.


    "That''s the woman of today." Gu Yao suddenly came over.


    If Liu Ziying and he Zikai were childhood sweethearts and knew song Jingye, then when she knew he Zikai and song Jingye at school, Liu Ziying should have gone abroad, so she didn''t know Liu Ziying, let alone her relationship with he Zikai.


    "Well, I thought Zikai would deal with her well and she would not disturb our life again." Cheng Nuo said that he believed he Zikai in his heart, "but today, I didn''t expect that she would come to the company and say that..."


    Now when I think of Liu Ziying''s words, Cheng Nuo is a little sad. I don''t know if my colleagues will believe Liu Ziying''s words or not. I''m worried about what my colleagues will look like in the future.


    When Gu Yao heard Cheng Nuo''s words, she was clear about her worries and worries. Then she took her hand and said, "no, I believe my colleagues will not believe Liu Ziying''s words. They will believe what they see and know about you. You are not the kind of person Liu Ziying said."


    Gu Yao encourages Cheng Nuo and gives her confidence. She knows what kind of person she is."Well..." Cheng Nuo is more comfortable because of Gu Yao''s words. They both smile at Gu Yao''s eyes.


    At this time, both of them noticed a tall black figure at the door of the lounge.


    Because of curiosity, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao can''t help but look at the door.


    When they saw the man at the door, their expressions changed slightly.


    Anlin is very smart. Seeing that there are several colleagues in the lounge, he goes directly to say something to several colleagues, and they leave one after another.


    When there were only his wife and Miss Gu in the lounge, Anlin went to the door.


    After he Zikai enters the lounge, Anlin stands at the door of the lounge, then closes the door and waits outside.


    He Zikai walks over, stands in front of Cheng Nuo, lowers his head and looks down at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    "Did you get hurt?" He Zikai asked, his voice was anxious and worried.


    Cheng Nuo turned away and did not answer he Zikai''s words.


    Does he know to care about himself now? He knows that Liu Ziying has hurt herself once. Why can''t he deal with the relationship between Liu Ziying and him? If he can deal with their relationship, he will not be hurt, nor will he be slandered and insulted by others.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo stubbornly unwilling to answer his own words, he Zikai frowned tightly and felt some pain in his heart.


    It''s not easy to ease up with Noel, but today


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s anger at hezijai, Gu Yao thinks that the couple''s affairs have to be solved by their own communication. Staying here by themselves seems to hinder them.


    "Zikai, I''m a little tired. I''ll go to the small rest room to have a sleep first. You two can talk here!" Gu Yao knew that Noro would be angry and didn''t want to talk, so she could only say hello to he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The rest room has a sofa rest area and a small bedroom rest area. It is usually a warm place for colleagues who work too much pressure or work overtime.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, knowing that Gu Yao''s practice was to get along with Nuo''er alone.


    Gu Yao left before, with eyes and Cheng Nuo communication, this left.


    Gu Yao into the small lounge, the rest room outside only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo two people in.


    He Zikai sat down beside him and suddenly grabbed Cheng Nuo''s arm. Then he pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms. He did not wait for her to resist and tightly encircled her.


    "You let me go..." Cheng Nuo strongly resists. Because of the pain just hit his back, it will lean on he Zikai, and the pain is aggravated a lot.


    How can he Zikai let her go? She resisted in her arms. Anyway, she couldn''t escape. Then she said, "I went to the finance department for an urgent matter just now, so It''s not over. "


    Cheng Nuo heard what he said and laughed in his heart. Is this an explanation?


    Seeing that the woman in her arms didn''t speak, he Zikai continued, "I didn''t expect her to come to the company to make trouble. If I knew, I would not let her into He Yi building."


    In public places to find their own women''s trouble, or so rude and rude, she Liu Ziying is eating ambition leopard courage?


    An Lin slapped right.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly settled down in he Zikai''s arms, then turned his head and looked at he Zikai''s eyes.


    "He Zikai." Cheng Nuo directly called he Zikai''s full name, "will she always appear in our life in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowns slightly and doesn''t know how to answer Cheng Nuo.


    I told yingzi not to go to Nuo''er, and told her not to meet again in the future, but she Always take my words as air.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a while, but he still guessed the answer.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo seemed to relax, took a deep breath and said, "life is rich and wonderful, it''s not a bad thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s brow was wrinkled, and he didn''t know the meaning of Bai Cheng Nuo.


    "Let me go. I''m going back to the office." Cheng Nuo''s tone of voice is very light, this will not resist, want he Zikai to take the initiative to let go of himself.


    "A little longer." He Zikai said that he was reluctant to let go of this woman, and every minute with her, he wanted to cherish and extend the time.


    "Let go." Cheng Nuo''s voice is very quiet.


    He Zikai could hear that her voice was not the same as usual. He worried that she would be more angry, so he finally let go.


    Cheng Nuo stood up and looked at the door of the small lounge.


    Since Yao Yao wants to have a rest, let her have a rest here and go back to the office first.


    Later, Cheng Nuo walked out of the lounge and didn''t call he Zikai. He didn''t even look at him.


    He Zikai looked at her back and felt unbearable.


    Nuo''er, don''t stay away from me. What happened today is really an accident


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo back to the office, colleagues around also did not mention the morning thing, her attitude is still the same as before.


    Cheng Nuo is very happy that his colleagues don''t look at himself in a different way. However, sitting in front of the office, he has a thought in his heart.


    Is it time for you to leave this building?


    These days from time to time to ask for leave, all because of physical discomfort, and now immediately after two months of pregnancy, later, I must ask for leave to rest at home.


    Now, my daily life is not good at all. Instead of asking for a long vacation or resignation, I would rather leave the company now. I want to relax, adjust my life state, and greet the arrival of this small life with a positive and beautiful attitude.


    Cheng Nuo sat in front of the office, thought for a long time, and finally decided to submit his resignation report first. Then during this period of time, he asked for leave to rest at home and wait for the resignation approval result.


    Turning on the computer, Cheng Nuo quickly wrote a resignation report, and then printed three copies, one to the Department Director, two to the personnel department, and one from the personnel department to he Zikai.


    The department director sees Cheng Nuo''s resignation application and calls Cheng Nuo to his office for a talk.


    "Cheng Nuo, if you don''t have to resign because of this morning''s affairs, colleagues simply don''t believe what that person said. We all know what kind of person you are." The director wants to keep Cheng Nuo. She is really a talented woman. Although she has not been to the Ministry of culture for a long time, her outstanding performance and the novel wording in each meeting make her feel her talent. Therefore, she is reluctant to let her leave the Ministry of culture.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and says to the director calmly, "director, in fact, I don''t want to resign because of the morning affairs. I have this plan for a long time, because I am not feeling well during this period of time, I often ask for leave, and some things happen at home. My daily life is very bad. I worry too much and I am sentimental. This kind of life makes me very tired That''s why I want to resign. "Cheng Nuo as smooth as possible said, do not let the director see that he is now a pregnant woman.


    "If you don''t feel well, you can take a few more days off." The director gives Cheng Nuo the biggest special treatment, "is the matter at home serious? If you need help, you can tell me that I will try my best to help you. "


    Cheng Nuo was very grateful for the director''s good intentions, but still shook his head and refused.


    The director and Cheng Nuo talked for a long time, but they didn''t persuade Cheng Nuo. Finally, the director had no choice but to agree to Cheng Nuo''s resignation and wait for the opinions of the personnel department and the president.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Yao is much better. She also returns to the office and starts to work. She is surprised to learn that Cheng Nuo is going to resign. She plans to ask Cheng Nuo after work.


    Cheng Nuo has been handing over his work all afternoon. From tomorrow until the resignation report is approved, he doesn''t plan to come to the company. These days, he will be treated as asking for leave.


    After work in the afternoon, Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo are not in a hurry to go home. They are sitting in the tea room by the window, watching the night outside the window gradually enveloping the city. They have too much emotion in their hearts.


    "Nono, do you really decide to go?" Gu Yao asked, "will Zikai agree to your resignation?"


    "Well, it''s decided." Cheng Nuo firmly said, for the sake of the baby in the stomach, what is a job?


    Then Cheng Nuo answered Gu Yao and said, "he should agree."


    Before, he Zikai said that if he didn''t want to go to work, he would not go. This time, he would say a few good words in front of him, or he didn''t need to say any good words. He knew that this was his own idea and would certainly agree to it. He was sure of this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Gu Yao looks at Cheng Nuo and sees the firmness in her eyes. Although she doesn''t know what her firmness comes from, something or someone? Or, some kind of thought and mood? But I still understand her in my heart and support her.


    Since this is Noro''s decision, I support her and believe that every decision she makes is not made on impulse.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly stretched out his hand, took Gu Yao''s hand and said affectionately, "Yao Yao, today, thank you, thank you for helping me."


    Cheng Nuo is very grateful to Gu Yao. It is she who saved her child.


    Cheng Nuo silently read to the child, baby, thank the opposite aunt, she saved you.


    "Nono, don''t say thank you to me." Gu Yao gently shook his head and said with a smile, "as a good friend, a good sister, in that case, I will not stand idly by."


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is understanding, grateful, and then said, "after, I''m not around you, you remember to take care of yourself, pay attention to your body."


    Cheng Nuo is most worried about Gu Yao''s body. She said before that her body has gradually improved, and she has improved a lot. But today, an impulse has stimulated her heart. She is very remorseful in her heart and feels very sorry.


    "Well, so are you. If you miss me, call me and we''ll make an appointment for dinner." Gu Yao said that at the thought of not meeting Cheng Nuo in the future, she was very reluctant.


    "Well, it will..."


    They sat in the tea room and chatted for a long time, until all the people who worked overtime in the Department were gone. They left the tea room and walked out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai sits on the sofa, watching the news while waiting for Cheng Nuo to go home.


    Twenty minutes later, when he Zikai heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw Cheng Nuo''s figure.


    Suddenly, he Zikai felt comfortable and got up and walked slowly to the door.


    Cheng Nuo changed his slippers and put his bag on the table in the porch. When he was about to go to the living room, he Zikai came.


    He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo, reaches out his long arm and naturally takes Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    "Why come back so late?" He Zikai asked gently, without any reproach in his voice.


    "I talked to Yao Yao for a while, but it was late." Cheng Nuo replied calmly, with no expression on his face.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and said that he knew. Then he said, "go to the living room and have a meal later, eh?"


    Cheng Nuo nodded and did not speak. They then went to the living room.


    Walking into the living room, he Zikai first sat down on the sofa, then took Cheng Nuo to sit on his lap.


    Cheng Nuo also did not resist, just sat like before, put his head on his shoulder, and the distance between his heart, but not as close as before.


    Because of Liu Ziying''s intervention, because she and her life are involved in a person, and his attitude, so that I can''t love him as wholeheartedly as the same, but I can''t hate it, and I don''t want to leave.


    Love for him, as if separated by a transparent membrane, can be clearly seen, but because of the existence of this membrane, heart and heart can not be intimate contact, in the end, there is a gap.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the silence between them.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, because of her intimate address, his heart was warm a lot.


    "I don''t want to go to Heyi for work." Cheng Nuo said, there is no coquettish tone, just calmly said.


    "Too tired?" He Zikai asked, slightly lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms.


    "Well, I want to have a rest at home for a while, just to relax." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Good." He Zikai depends on her. If she doesn''t want to go to work, she doesn''t want to go. She can afford to support her, "then stay at home and do what you want to do."


    "Well." In the face of he Zikai''s Frank consent, Cheng Nuo is not surprised.


    They stayed in the living room for a while and then went to the dining room for dinner.


    The rice cooked by Aunt LAN tonight is quite rich, but the taste is light.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the table full of food, and did not have much appetite.


    He Zikai sits beside Cheng Nuo. He takes a small bowl and puts some dishes she likes to eat in her bowl.


    "Eat it." He Zikai hands the bowl to Cheng Nuo and signals her to eat.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer. Looking at the food in the bowl, he didn''t want to eat much. But he Zikai sat beside him, so he couldn''t help but picked up the chopsticks.


    But just when Cheng Nuo was about to take vegetables, he suddenly felt nauseous and his stomach began to churn.


    Cheng Nuo can''t help but put down his chopsticks immediately. Regardless of he Zikai around him, he gets up and runs to the bathroom on the first floor.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out in a hurry. When he saw Cheng Nuo''s action, he saw only her back.


    What''s wrong with her?


    He Zikai was worried, so he got up in a hurry and chased after him.Cheng Nuo lies in front of the toilet, retching, and doesn''t care about he Zikai behind him.


    "What''s wrong, Noel?" He Zikai squatted down and put his hands on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder. Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, he felt uncomfortable.


    Cheng Nuo''s stomach is uncomfortable, but his mind is clear. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "there''s something wrong with the food I ate with Yao Yao at noon. I feel sick in the company this afternoon and I vomit."


    Cheng Nuo''s words bring he Zikai back to his mind.


    He Zikai listens to Cheng Nuo so say, natural don''t go to suspect, just frown tightly, a face of worry.


    The food outside is certainly not as hygienic as that cooked at home, and some meat and vegetables are not fresh, which can easily lead to diarrhea.


    He Zikai believed Cheng Nuo''s words and thought it was the lunch problem that led to Cheng''s diarrhea.


    Cheng Nuo lies in front of the toilet, unable to straighten his waist, but worried that he Zikai would think more, he quickly said, "ah Kai, I want to drink water."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s need, he Zikai said in a hurry, "well, I''ll pour it for you."


    He Zikai said, and immediately left.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is gone. He looks at a quiet spot in front of him quietly. He is very sad, but more sad.


    Ah Kai, I really want to tell you the existence of this child. I don''t want to hide you or cheat you. However, Liu Ziying, because of her, I dare not tell you.


    You did not deal with the relationship between you and her, she still appears in our life, and your silence today means that she will appear in our life in the future.


    Today, our children, because of Liu Ziying, were almost gone. I was scared to death. How dare I tell you the existence of the child? If Liu Ziying knew, she would hurt our children.


    So, sorry, I can''t tell you.


    He Zikai brought a cup of water, Cheng Nuo took the water, first gargle next, and then drink a few, just feel more comfortable.


    He Zikai helped Cheng Nuo and stood up slowly.


    "How about it? Is it better? " He Zikai asked eagerly, "why don''t you go to the hospital for examination now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "No Cheng Nuo said in a hurry. He didn''t dare to look at he Zikai''s eyes. He said, "I''m much better than just now. I''ll just drink some soup for a while. I don''t want to eat any more."


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s appearance better than just now, he Zikai was not willing to force her, nodded and said, "well."


    He Zikai helped Cheng Nuo to sit down in the restaurant, then fed Cheng Nuo some soup and helped her go upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when he Zikai woke up, he saw that the woman in his arms was still sleeping, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. A warm feeling spread from his heart.


    He Zikai didn''t wake her up, just printed a kiss on her forehead, and then got out of bed to wash.


    He Zikai drove to work after breakfast.


    When he arrived at He Yi Building, he Zikai informed the personnel department and approved Cheng Nuo''s resignation report.


    At this time, Anlin knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. He, the housekeeper called just now. He said that the old man was looking for you and asked you to call back." An linhui reports.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, indicating that he knew.


    After an Lin leaves, he Zikai picks up his mobile phone and dials the number in the mansion.


    "Zikai..." The phone was put through by the old man.


    "Well, Dad..." He Zikai replied, and then went directly to the theme, "what can I do for you?"


    "Remember your uncle Ou? Their family will come back from England tomorrow, so I''m going to have a dinner party for your uncle Ou''s family at home. You and Cheng Nuo will come home tomorrow evening. We''ll have a meal with your uncle Ou''s family. " He peixu said.


    He Zikai remembers that uncle Ou is the old man''s friend and benefactor. He once celebrated the most difficult moment. Thanks to Uncle Ou''s help, he survived every difficulty. Therefore, uncle Ou is a benefactor to the whole he family.


    "Well, tomorrow night, I''ll go back with Noel." He Zikai promised to come down. He remembered that he met uncle Ou when he was a child. Later, uncle Ou went abroad to develop his career, and he also went to study abroad, so there was no chance to meet again. This time, the family of he should be present as a courtesy and kindness to welcome their return.


    "OK, I''ll ask the nanny to clean your room. If it''s late tomorrow night, you can stay in the mansion with Cheng Nuo. Don''t go back to Lishui Bay." He peixu said that since the two children got married, they had not lived in a big house.


    "Well..." He Zikai should say that it doesn''t matter where you live. It''s good to listen to Nuo''er.


    After hanging up, he Zikai began to be busy with his work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea restaurant in the bustling street of Xigang City, Liu Ziying sits by the window, drinking milk tea while waiting for Li FangQiong''s arrival.


    Ten minutes later, Li FangQiong came in a hurry and sat down on the seat opposite Liu Ziying.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, yingzi. The traffic jam is too serious." Li FangQiong looked at the opposite Liu Ziying and said.


    Liu Ziying smiles and shows a gentle and pleasant look. She says, "it''s OK. I haven''t waited long."


    "Well." Li FangQiong nodded with a smile, and then ordered a cup of lemon tea.


    "Sister-in-law, you told me on the phone that there was an excellent opportunity for me to get regular script. What kind of opportunity is it?" Liu Ziying asked excitedly, staring at Li FangQiong seriously.


    Early in the morning, I received a phone call from Li FangQiong. She said that she had a very good chance not only to get regular script, but also to marry into he''s family. After listening to this, she was excited and made an appointment with her in a hurry.


    Li FangQiong saw that Liu Ziying couldn''t wait. She deliberately sold Guan Zi and asked, "yingzi, do you want to be a woman of Zikai?"


    "Yes." Liu Ziying replied without hesitation, "I dream about it."


    Looking at the joy on Liu Ziying''s face, Li FangQiong continued, "this time, we are sure to succeed, 100% success."


    Li FangQiong is full of confidence. In the morning, when she heard what the old man said, her first thought was Liu Ziying. Tomorrow night will be a better time.


    Liu Ziying was more excited by Li FangQiong''s saying. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand, took Li FangQiong''s hand, and said in a coquettish way, "Oh, sister-in-law, you should say it quickly. What kind of good opportunity is it?"


    "Well, well, I said, I said." Li FangQiong was so entangled with Liu Ziying that she enjoyed herself very much and felt flattered.


    Liu Ziying looks at Li FangQiong on the opposite side and listens attentively to Li FangQiong''s next words.


    Li FangQiong straightened up and said, "tomorrow night, the old man will invite the European family who just came back from England to have dinner. Then Zikai and that bitch will come back."


    Li FangQiong finished her work first and then said her plan, "yingzi, you will come to the mansion tomorrow evening and have dinner with us. After dinner, we will find a chance to let you get along with Zikai alone, and then you will..."Li FangQiong told Liu Ziying all her plans and plans.


    After hearing this, Liu Ziying nodded happily, "well, it''s not bad. In this way, I can not only get Kai, but also let Cheng Nuo see how Kai and I are" close to each other ". At that time, she doesn''t want to get out of the he''s house, so she has to go."


    "Yes, so this is the best of both worlds. If you get what you want, you can just drive away that bitch. If you don''t see that bitch in the future, I feel much better." As soon as Li FangQiong thought of what would happen tomorrow night, she felt a lot more cheerful.


    "Well, sister-in-law, that''s it. I''ll listen to you." Liu Ziying nodded, very firm in her heart.


    "Well, this plan must be guaranteed to be infallible." Li FangQiong said.


    "Well, it must be safe." Liu Ziying repeated Li FangQiong''s words, staring at a place in front of her eyes, firmly said, "Kai, he must be mine tomorrow night."


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, he Zikai came home from work in the afternoon and saw Cheng Nuo sitting on the balcony reading.


    He Zikai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and went to the balcony after changing his shoes.


    Cheng Nuo stares at the book and almost falls asleep. He hears footsteps approaching.


    In the brain consciousness clear comes over, Cheng Nuo suddenly raises head, turns, looks behind.


    When he Zikai was seen, Cheng Nuo''s face showed a happy smile and called out affectionately, "ah Kai."


    "Well..." He Zikai smiles and answers her.


    Standing in front of Cheng Nuo, he Zikai squatted down and stretched out his hands to hold her hand. He gently asked, "would you feel bored after spending a day at home today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    If she is bored, he can not go to work tomorrow, accompany her at home, or take her out for relaxation.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "no, I don''t think I have aunt LAN with me."


    "Well, that''s good." He Zikai said fondly, then his hands gently touched her hair.


    After a while on the balcony, they went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Cheng Nuo still ate very little dinner. He was worried that he Zikai would be suspicious. At the beginning, he said that he had eaten a lot of fruits and snacks in the afternoon, so he would not be hungry and eat less.


    He Zikai believed Cheng Nuo''s words and didn''t care much.


    After dinner, they sat in the living room for a while and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Lying in bed, he Zikai still holds Cheng Nuo in his arms as usual. He wanted to eat her tonight, but seeing her tired face, he couldn''t bear to think about it. I''d better let her go tonight. When she has a good rest and her spirit comes back, he will make up for all the delicious food that she hasn''t eaten in the past few days.


    "Ah Kai, have you approved my resignation report?" Cheng Nuo suddenly asked.


    "Well, the personnel department is going through the process. Gu Yao will help you sort out some information. I have already told her." He Zikai replied.


    Cheng Nuo nods, thinking that if so, he won''t have to go to celebrate again. Gu Yao from the Department will help him deal with the affairs after that.


    "Noel." He Zikai called affectionately and said, "tomorrow night, we''ll go back to the mansion for dinner."


    In the morning, the old man called to tell himself that he had forgotten this matter when he went home.


    "Go back to the mansion for dinner?" Cheng Nuo repeated in wonder.


    "Well, one of my father''s friends, their family has come back from England, so Dad invited them to dinner at home and told us both to go back." He Zikai explained to Cheng Nuo. He patiently said, "Uncle Ou''s family is a benefactor to our family. He Yineng has today, and also has his contribution, so they are the guests of our family."


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo also understood that since he was a distinguished guest, naturally the whole family was there, so it could be considered as a polite dinner for their family.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, as if he had agreed.


    "I''ll be home early tomorrow afternoon, and then we''ll go back to the mansion together." He Zikai said, then thought of what, added, "if tomorrow night is too late, do not go home, live in a big house?"


    Cheng Nuo thinks that he seems to have never lived in the mansion, and he has been very sleepy recently. If it is too late tomorrow, he will be very sleepy.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo replied, the small head in he Zikai''s arms rubbed.


    He Zikai hugs her contentedly and feels at ease. With her, his world is a piece of sunshine.


    Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms, with his eyes open, thinking deeply in his heart.


    Ah Kai, I love you. I want to be with you all the time and stay in your warm arms. Therefore, you should quickly handle the relationship between you and Liu Ziying, and let her not intervene in our life. We will live happily with our baby.


    ¡­¡­


    A new day is coming.


    He Zikai had been reading documents all morning, had a short meeting in the afternoon, and then gave an order to Anlin to deal with something urgent, so he left Heyi building.


    Anlin sits at his desk, busy with his own affairs.


    When heard the elevator "Ding" a sound, Anlin instinctively raised his head and looked at the elevator.


    Song Jingye comes out of the elevator and comes to the president''s office in a graceful manner.


    "Song Shao." Anlin stood up immediately and said politely.


    "Well, is Zikai there?" Song Jingye asked softly.


    Today, I was wandering around. I swam near He Yi Building, so I wanted to stop by to see he Zikai. I thought he should be in the company during working hours, so I didn''t call to ask.


    "Song Shao, he is not here. He has gone home." An Lin answers truthfully.


    "Go home?" Song Jingye frowns, obviously inconceivable, "at work, why does he go home?"


    Song Jingye feels that he Zikai in his memory has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. He will not go home during working hours. Moreover, his sister-in-law is also working at this time. If he is not at home, what will he do when he goes home?


    Anlin sees song Jingye''s surprised expression and thinks that he should not know about his wife''s resignation.


    "My wife is no longer working in He Yi." Anlin tells song Jingye and goes on to say, "president he is going home because there are important guests in the mansion tonight. He wants to go back to the mansion earlier with his wife, so..."


    After listening to an Lin''s words, song Jingye suddenly realized that he had gone home. It was not only at night that he returned to the mansion, but also that his sister-in-law was at home?


    "Well, I''ll come back another day." Song Jingye shrugs his shoulders and says that he is helpless. He came to celebrate the first building and threw himself into the air for the first time. This feeling is really fresh."Well." Anlin nodded, then politely said, "Song Shao, if you have something urgent, you can call Mr. He."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m just hanging out today." Song Jingye still looks relaxed. He waves his hand and says to Anlin, "then I''ll go."


    "OK..." Anlin replied.


    Song Jingye turns and walks to the elevator.


    At this time, Gu Yao, standing in the elevator, is planning to go up to the top floor and give it to he Zikai with a resignation notice from the personnel department to Cheng Nuo.


    Gu Yao looks at the notice, and has a feeling of micro motion in her heart. From Tengda, she has been working with Noro until she comes to He Yi. She never thought that she would be separated from Noro one day. It seems that she has been used to working with Noro for such a long time. But now, she can''t work with her.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Yao takes a deep breath and looks at the elevator. It is three floors away from the president''s office area.


    Song Jingye stands at the elevator entrance, waiting for the arrival of the elevator.


    "Ding", the elevator reaches the top floor, song Jingye is ready to enter the elevator.


    At the moment, Gu Yao in the elevator is also ready to get out of the elevator.


    Elevator door slowly opened, inside and outside of the two people, looking forward to the front, under the foot, have taken a step, ready to go forward.


    However, the next second, two people''s feet at the same time, no one moved.


    And the eyes, just looking at the front, looking at the people in front of you.


    Gradually, the expressions of both men became surprised.


    Song Jingye looks at the person in front of him and can''t believe it.


    Why is Gu Yao here? Is she Gu Yao? Is she the one at the bottom of her heart? Is it Gu Yao who once walked on the campus Avenue hand in hand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye in a daze. He never expected to meet song Jingye here. However, he has such a good relationship with he Zikai. It''s normal to come to he Zikai and meet him here.


    However, once all of the past, so long, why at this moment, the heartbeat, will speed up?


    It was time for the elevator to open the door, and then the elevator began to close slowly and automatically.


    When he sees the elevator door start to move, song Jingye''s brain immediately reacts and steps forward to block the elevator door.


    The elevator door slowly opened again.


    Song Jingye''s action makes Gu Yao in the elevator completely awake. The next second, Gu Yao has only one idea in mind, that is Escape.


    Taking back her eyes, Gu Yao''s first action is to quickly reach out and press the elevator door close button.


    Don''t see song Jingye, don''t appear in his life, don''t!


    When song Jingye sees Gu Yao''s move, his anger rises rapidly. When the elevator door is ready to close again, song Jingye reaches out a hand and blocks the elevator door again. Then, the whole person enters the elevator.


    Gu Yao sees song Jingye coming in, and the distance between them is very close. Gu Yao suddenly goes to the elevator again.


    I don''t want to be close to him. If I can, I just want to look at him from afar all my life, just look at him like that.


    However, Gu Yao''s action again makes song Jingye''s anger burn more vigorously.


    How can song Jingye give Gu Yao a chance to escape? Stretch out a hand, a pull her arm, and then a strong pull, Gu Yao''s thin body was pulled back.


    Her back slammed into the elevator. Gu Yao frowned with pain, her eyes closed, and her heart was trembling violently. Her heart, which had a rapid heartbeat, would jump faster.


    Gu Yao has no idea to escape. She suffers from pain. When she opens her eyes again, she sees song Jingye close to her. His face is getting bigger and bigger in front of her.


    "Run away! Have the ability to escape Song Jingye roars fiercely, and wishes to crush the woman in front of him.


    Once, she just a short break-up, fled her own world, no news, but today, unexpected meet, the first thing she did, or escape.


    Gu Yao, do you just don''t want to see me?


    Gu Yao knows that song Jingye is already angry. He looks at him and does not answer his words. Instead, he breathes in a hurry, trying to calm his heart.


    I can''t fall in front of song Jingye, absolutely not.


    Song Jingye waited for a long time. Before Gu Yao spoke, they looked at each other and said nothing.


    Gu Yao adjusted her mood a little, and her heart rate was not as fast as before. Then she spoke with difficulty, moved her lips, and said two words, "Jingye..."


    All of a sudden, song Jingye''s mind is completely disordered. She has heard her voice countless times in her dream. But at this moment, when she really hears it, she numbs her whole nerve.


    Gu Yao sees that song Jingye doesn''t speak. He continues, "can you let me go first?"


    I was pushed against the side wall of the elevator by song Jingye, and my body has been close to his body. I care about this intimate contact and want to escape.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer her. He stares at her face. His eyes don''t even blink. He is afraid that in a blink of an eye, she will disappear and disappear from her own world again.


    No, I won''t let her disappear again. Since I meet again, even if I die, I will drag her to die together.


    Gu Yao waited for a long time, but did not wait for song Jingye''s answer. He did not want to look at him in his heart, so he simply shifted his eyes to one side.


    I am very worried, worried that the dust sealed love will be scattered again.


    All along, I have been trying very hard to restrain myself from loving him and not thinking about him, because no matter how deep I love, there will be no result between me and him. However, I can''t do without love and don''t want to. I can only try my best to seal up my love and miss him.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s eyes shift, song Jingye slightly turns his face, glances at the floor key in the elevator, then reaches out and presses the B2 key.


    The elevator slowly descends. The two people in the elevator do not speak. Gu Yao looks at one side. Song Jingye''s eyes are deep. All the focus is on her face.


    When the elevator reaches the B2 floor, when the elevator door slowly opens, song Jingye suddenly leaves Gu Yao, grabs her arm with one hand and pulls her out of the elevator.


    "Jingye, you You let me go... " Gu Yao is hurt by song Jingye, and his pace is very fast. He can''t keep up with him. His heart seems to be trembling because of his fast pace.


    Song Jingye has no intention to let go. He takes Gu Yao to his car, regardless of her resistance.


    When he comes to his car, song Jingye suddenly makes an action and presses Gu Yao beside the car and makes her back lean against his car.


    Gu Yao is moved like this by song Jingye. Before he knows what''s going on in his mind, he sees song Jingye rushing forward. Then, he kisses his lips wantonly.Song Jingye, no matter how the woman in front of her revolts, does not have the slightest intention of letting go. He expresses his anger in his heart with a kiss, and wishes to have her at this moment.


    She is her own. She is song Jingye''s.


    Gu Yao can''t get rid of song Jingye''s kiss. He is worried that his strong resistance will stimulate his heart. After thinking about it, he gives up his resistance.


    Song Jingye kisses and reaches into her clothes restlessly.


    Gu Yao wanted to let him kiss. He knew that he hated himself. He was angry. It didn''t matter if he let him vent with this kiss. However, when he felt his hands moving, Gu Yao opened his eyes again and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. When he wanted to resist again, it was too late.


    There is only one idea in Song Jingye''s mind, that''s all she has.


    However, when feeling the wet liquid on his face, song Jingye''s impulse is still suppressed by reason.


    She cried.


    Song Jingye lets her go, leaves her for a distance and looks at her carefully.


    Once, as long as I saw her shed a tear, my heart was tearing my heart and splitting my lungs. Now, as if this feeling came back, my heart began to ache again.


    "Enough venting?" Gu Yao looked at him with moist eyes and asked, "let me leave when I have enough vent."


    With that, Gu Yao is about to push song Jingye away, but how can song Jingye allow her to escape.


    One hand tugged at her, the other opened the door and pushed her straight into the car.


    "Jingye, let me go, let me go down..." Gu Yao resists in the car.


    Song Jingye closes the co pilot''s door, steps quickly to the driver''s side, opens the door and gets on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Gu Yao finally resists fruitlessly. Song Jingye holds down Gu Yao and fastens her seat belt. Then, the car leaves the parking lot quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom by Lishui Bay, he Zikai sits on the sofa waiting for Cheng Nuo to change his clothes.


    Dressed in a simple and decent black dress, Cheng Nuo came out of the cloakroom and stood not far from he Zikai and asked, "how about it? Does it look good? "


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo and then nodded, "well, my Nuo''er looks good in everything."


    Her figure is very good, no matter what clothes are put on her, she is very stylish.


    When Cheng Nuo heard this, he was still happy. He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    Cheng Nuo then went to wear a light make-up, feel that time is almost, and he Zikai and downstairs.


    After going downstairs, he Zikai explained something to Aunt LAN, and they left home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Hejia mansion, the nannies are already busy before the evening.


    In the living room, he peixu sat on the sofa, listening to the words of his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law. His face was always ugly.


    "Dad, you see, I told yingzi everything, and she is almost to the mansion now. You will say that you don''t agree with her coming. This Not so good? " Li FangQiong deliberately showed a puzzled look, in front of the old man Bo sympathy.


    "Yes, Dad. In fact, it''s nothing for yingzi to come here. Uncle Ou knows uncle Liu and yingzi. It''s nothing for us to have a meal together." He Cheng helps his wife speak with confidence.


    He peixu has been frowning tightly. He hears the words of his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law, but makes no reply.


    Lao Ou knows Liu''s family and asks yingzi to have a meal together. I don''t think Lao Ou has any opinions. But what worries him is that Zikai and Cheng Nuo. Yingzi is very clear about Zikai''s thoughts. Moreover, the relationship between yingzi and Cheng Nuo should be very bad. If yingzi comes home, Zikai and Cheng Nuo will care and be very angry, especially Cheng Nuo She must be very concerned about yingzi''s arrival.


    "Dad, let yingzi stay at home and have a meal. Anyway, there is only one meal. Uncle ou will not care." Li FangQiong went on to say that today, this lobbyist has made up her mind. She must let yingzi come to celebrate her family, otherwise all her plans will be broken.


    He Cheng immediately agreed and said good words.


    Finally, he peixu reluctantly agreed, but warned in advance, "yingzi can stay at home to eat, but when Zikai and Cheng Nuo come, you are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    "All right, all right, no nonsense, no nonsense." Li FangQiong quickly nodded and agreed.


    Tonight, I will not talk nonsense, I will use practical action with yingzi to achieve all the goals.


    Seeing Li FangQiong''s promise so straightforward, he peixu could not say anything. He waved his hand and then got up to check the table layout in the restaurant.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Ziying came to the mansion, just like walking into her own home, very casual.


    "Yingzi, you are here at last." When Li FangQiong saw Liu Ziying coming, she quickly went to take Liu Ziying''s hand.


    "Well, good sister-in-law." Liu Ziying deliberately pretended to be polite, then went to the restaurant and said politely to the old man, "Hello, uncle he."


    "Well." He peixu answered on the surface, but did not say much.


    Li FangQiong was courteous and said with a smile to Liu Ziying, "yingzi, have dinner at home in the evening, and Zikai will come back later. Uncle Ou''s family will come back later. You should know uncle Ou?"


    "Yes, of course. I met uncle Ou when I was a child." Liu Ziying replied with a smile.


    "That would be the best." Li FangQiong said that her eyes and Liu Ziying looked at each other, and they exchanged their real thoughts with their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo arrived at the mansion. He Zikai steadied the car, untied his seat belt and was about to get off to the other side to open the door for Cheng Nuo. As soon as he opened the door on his own side, he noticed another car in the yard.


    Suddenly, he Zikai frowned and stopped trying to get out of the car.


    Cheng Nuo unbuttoned his seat belt and noticed something wrong with he Zikai. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    He Zikai pulled back his thoughts, but he didn''t take back his eyes. After thinking about it, he told Cheng Nuo, "Liu Ziying is in it."


    I don''t want to hide it from Nuo''er. If I don''t tell her, she will certainly know when she goes into the mansion. It''s better to tell her now and let her have some psychological preparation. After a while, I will face Liu Ziying with her. If anything happens, I will protect her and accompany her.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, his brain was slightly stunned, and then his face did not show any emotion.


    "Get out of the car." Cheng Nuo light mouth, finish saying, push open the door of her that side, get off.


    He Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo got off the bus, and he quickly got off the bus. They went to the mansion together.In the living room, he peixu, he Cheng, Li FangQiong and Liu Ziying are sitting in the living room.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo come in, Liu Ziying, who was talking to Li FangQiong, immediately shifts her attention.


    "Kai..." Liu Ziying called out happily, and quickly stood up and walked to he Zikai. Cheng Nuo beside he Zikai didn''t care about general.


    He Zikai saw that Liu Ziying was coming, as if he had guessed what she was going to do. He immediately put out his hand, took Cheng Nuo into his arms and carried him on.


    This time, Liu Ziying was a little embarrassed. She stopped and stood there looking at he Zikai.


    He Zikai ignores Liu Ziying''s eyes at all, and Cheng Nuo stops at a distance not far from the old man.


    "Dad."


    "Dad..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo began to greet the voice of the old man.


    "Well, sit down. Your uncle Ou hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s wait a little longer." He peixu nodded and did not care about Liu Ziying not far away. He could only see his little son and daughter-in-law.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, and then sat down with Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo had just come in with a cool look on his face. He just said hello to the old man. He would sit next to he Zikai and didn''t intend to speak. He just sat quietly.


    Li FangQiong and he Cheng thought Cheng Nuo would be very angry when they saw Liu Ziying. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to scold Cheng Nuo and find something for Cheng Nuo. However, they didn''t expect Cheng Nuo to be calm. It was unexpected.


    "Yingzi, what are you standing for? Come and have a seat. You are also a guest of our family today. We can''t neglect you. " Li FangQiong saw Liu Ziying standing there and quickly beckoned her to come and sit down.


    Liu Ziying relieved her embarrassment and went to sit beside Li FangQiong and took Li FangQiong''s arm affectionately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Six people sat in the living room, waiting for the guests to arrive and chatting.


    Today''s Liu Ziying and Li FangQiong really talk a lot less, but in the chat, they still don''t forget to satirize Cheng Nuo from time to time, aiming at her with hatred.


    Cheng Nuo directly ignores the existence of the two people not far away, occasionally and the old man said a few words, occasionally to he Zikai whispered words, performance is very calm.


    It was not until the housekeeper came in and reported that the guests had arrived that the whole family and Liu Ziying went out to meet them.


    Aode Xianghe''s wife, Mingxi, got out of the car and walked towards the mansion. Before she got close, she saw he peixu and his two sons.


    "Lao he." Ou Dexiang warmly said hello, and the excitement in his heart had already appeared on his face.


    He peixu also immediately came forward, greeting, "Lao ou, Mingxi, welcome to your coming."


    After the three met, Oude Xianghe and Mingxi looked at the people behind he peixu.


    "Hello, uncle ou, and aunt Ming." He Cheng and Li FangQiong show farfetched smile on the face, greeting way.


    "Well, good." Mingxi nodded and answered with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle ou and aunt Ming." He Zikai looked at the two elders and said politely.


    "Well, Zikai, you are now in charge of He Yi. I have read the recent business news. He Yi has negotiated several major projects abroad." Ou Dexiang a pair of very appreciate the younger generation''s attitude, to he Zikai said, "good, in the future to continue to work hard."


    "Well, thank you." He Zikai replied.


    At this time, Mingxi noticed the girl beside he Zikai. After looking at it for a long time, he was sure that he had never seen her before. Then he asked him, "Zi Kai, this girl is..."


    Cheng Nuo heard Mingxi ask himself, and then showed a smile and asked, "Uncle ou, aunt Ming, Hello, I''m Cheng Nuo, Zikai''s..."


    Cheng Nuo knows that he and he Zikai are in secret marriage. He wanted to introduce him as his girlfriend, but before he could speak out, he Zikai interrupted him.


    "Uncle ou, aunt Ming, she''s my wife, Cheng Nuo." He Zikai said.


    When Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, he turned his head in surprise and looked at him.


    What is he doing? Do you want to disclose your relationship with him to the outside world?


    But Liu Ziying''s expression on her face has already been distorted. How can Kai introduce other women and say it''s his wife? His wife should be himself, can not be anyone except himself, including Cheng Nuo.


    "Zikai, are you married?" Mingxi is very surprised to ask he Zikai, did not expect that the child has been married.


    Before waiting for he Zikai''s reply, Mingxi''s eyes again focused on Cheng Nuo and looked at him seriously again.


    With his years of looking at people''s vision, Mingxi looked at Cheng Nuo for sure.


    This child should not be a noble daughter. She does not have the indulgence of a noble lady. She must be a child of ordinary people. If you look at her face and figure, it is really good. The match of clothes and shoes shows that her taste is very high. What''s more, she has a woman''s self-confidence aura, which I like very much.


    "Well, it''s a secret marriage to the outside world, so not many people know about it." He Zikai tells the truth and then looks at Cheng Nuo.


    After coming to the mansion today, Nuo''er has been in a bad mood. Although she didn''t say anything, she could see that she had something to do with yingzi. She was worried that she would sulk in her heart and even care about something. So just now, she said that sentence and made her relationship public.


    If you can, I want to announce to people all over the world that Cheng Nuo is his wife and the woman he loves.


    "So it is." Mingxi nodded, and then said, "Zikai, you can rest assured that your uncle ou and I will keep this information secret and marry you secretly."


    After Mingxi finished, he looked at oudexiang.


    "Well, secrecy." Ou Dexiang agreed.


    After meeting the people of the he family, Liu Ziying suddenly felt a little upset. She felt that she was left out by everyone.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying took the initiative to face the smiling face and walked to the side of Mingxi.


    "Uncle ou, aunt Ming, do you remember me?" Liu Ziying, with a delicate look on her face, walked to Mingxi. No matter whether Mingxi agreed or not, she took Mingxi''s arm directly, and made an approach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi didn''t like the girl''s initiative and warm approach to her. However, due to the surface, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Liu Ziying with a puzzled look. For a moment, she didn''t know who she was.


    Ou Dexiang looked at Liu Ziying, thought for a while, and suddenly thought, "old Liu''s daughter, yingzi, right?"


    "Well, it seems that uncle Ou has always remembered me." Liu Ziying said coquettishly, with a smile in disguise on her face.


    Mingxi saw through Liu Ziying''s pretence and was somewhat repelled. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, his eyes had already stopped paying attention to Liu Ziying.


    Although the Liu family and the Ou family knew each other before, their relationship was not good. What''s more, they and Lao ou have heard about what they have done in the shopping mall over the past few years. We all know it in our hearts."I''m a fool. The guests have been here for a long time and are still standing outside. Let''s go and sit in the room." He peixu responded and asked oudexiang and Mingxi to sit in.


    All of them went to the mansion.


    After sitting in the living room and chatting for a while, we went to the dining room for dinner.


    During the meal, Mingxi just had a few words with Cheng Nuo alone. He liked the girl very much, so he asked her to sit beside him.


    He Zikai wanted to sit with Cheng Nuo and take care of Cheng Nuo, but when he heard the request of Mingxi, he could only give up his plan and let Cheng Nuo sit opposite him and sit with Mingxi.


    Liu Ziying saw that Cheng Nuo didn''t sit next to he Zikai, so she was very happy. She quickly sat down beside him.


    He Zikai was very upset with Liu Ziying. He wanted to tell her that she would sit somewhere else, but before he could speak out, he heard Ou Dexiang say it.


    "Yingzi, I remember that when you were a child, you loved chasing Zikai very much. Now that you grow up, you still love sticking to Zikai."


    Hearing that Ou Dexiang said something about herself and Kai, Liu Ziying was as sweet as drinking honey. She deliberately pretended to be a shy child and said, "uncle, Kai''s position in my heart is very important. When I was a child, I adhered to him and when I grew up, I really wanted to stick to his generation."


    Listening to Liu Ziying''s words, everyone was stunned. They were very clear about the meaning and idea of Liu Ziying''s words.


    Oude Xianghe and Mingxi knew that yingzi was expressing his love to Zikai? But Zikai already has a wife, which


    In the awkward atmosphere, we do not know what to do, Cheng Nuo suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Liu Ziying, I want to stick to my husband all my life Is it suitable? " Cheng Nuo a face indifferent to ask, tone also can''t hear is angry or care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    All of a sudden, everyone in the restaurant is stunned and their eyes are on Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai didn''t expect that Cheng Nuo would speak at this time. Looking at Cheng Nuo on the opposite side, he saw the warmth of happiness.


    Noel cares about himself in his heart.


    When Liu Ziying hears Cheng Nuo''s words, she suddenly looks at Cheng Nuo with fierce eyes, and her whole expression is full of hatred and hatred.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Liu Ziying asked, "Cheng Nuo, if it''s not you, I''m the one with Kai. It''s you who robbed my Kai. Is it wrong for me to take back my regular script now?"


    Cheng Nuo expression is still a pair of indifferent, but the heart firmly told himself, to defend his family, defend his marriage.


    "Can you take it back?" Cheng Nuo confronts Liu Ziying, in the heart does not have a bit to be afraid of her meaning, "do you have confidence to rob with me? Is it because of your beauty? Or by Zikai''s love for you? "


    "I..." Liu Ziying suddenly can''t speak. Cheng Nuo''s question doesn''t know how to answer.


    He thought his own beauty was good, but Cheng Nuo''s looks were not bad, especially the fox''s face. When he saw it, he wanted to dig up her face.


    And Kai''s love for himself


    Thinking of this, Liu Ziying suddenly turned her head and looked at he Zikai. In an instant, her face became friendly. If she told Kai that the person he loved was himself in front of so many people, she would slap Cheng Nuo hard.


    Liu Ziying accompanied a smiling face, a gentle, coquettish he Zikai said, "Kai, you say, do you love me?"


    I have confidence in my heart. When I was a child, Kai treated me so well. I didn''t believe that he didn''t have any feelings in his heart. He must have love for himself.


    "No love." He Zikai almost did not think and blurted out.


    Two words, passed into the ears of all people, but also into the ears of Liu Ziying.


    The smile on Liu Ziying''s face was stiff, and she looked at he Zikai''s eyes and became dull.


    He Zikai didn''t even look at Liu Ziying. He looked at Cheng Nuo on the other side and said tenderly, "Nuo''er, I''m very loyal to our marriage. I''m more true to your love."


    In a few short words, Cheng Nuo''s whole heart is warm, his eyes have been fascinated by a layer of fog, because of the man''s words and moved.


    Ah Kai, thank you. Thank you for your love.


    The whole atmosphere in the restaurant has changed, and Oude Xianghe and Mingxi don''t know what to say when they see this scene of the younger generation.


    "Well, well, today''s meal is for uncle Ou''s family. The main character should be uncle ou." Li FangQiong suddenly said that while changing the atmosphere of the restaurant, it also changed the topic.


    Liu Ziying saw Li FangQiong winking at herself and sipped her lips. She knew that the most important drama was still behind. Could she be impulsive.


    "Yingzi, don''t be sad. When Zikai was a child, you were the only girl around. He must have loved you at that time." Li FangQiong saw that Liu Ziying bowed her head, and she did not forget to say a few words for her, so that everyone would not look at her with a sneering eye.


    "Come on, uncle ou and aunt Ming, you can eat more." He Cheng also helped his wife change the atmosphere.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was warm again, and everyone took the couple as the main topic, eating and chatting.


    After dinner, he peixu accompanied the couple to the living room. He Cheng and Li FangQiong followed them to the living room.


    "I''ll accompany you upstairs later?" He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo and pulls the hand of Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s eyes with a light smile on his face. "No, you can go to the living room to accompany uncle ou. Mom is alone in the room. I''ll go upstairs to accompany her."


    "Well, yes." He Zikai sees Cheng Nuo this meeting mood to be better, also at ease.


    Watching Cheng Nuo go upstairs, he Zikai goes to the living room.


    Standing in the dining room, Liu Ziying looks at Cheng Nuo''s back and he Zikai''s leaving. She is very angry. Is there no one to take care of herself?


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Bai Wanjing is sitting in a wheelchair, and Cheng Nuo is sitting on the bench beside her, holding Bai Wanjing''s hand and accompanying her.


    Today, Bai Wanjing looks better than ever, and her mind is still clear from time to time. She occasionally says a few words, as if she is willing to chat with Cheng Nuo.


    "Mom, you need to get better soon. Zikai and Dad, as well as I, hope you recover soon." Cheng Nuo said, holding Bai Wanjing''s hand.


    "Sharp It''s a good idea Bai Wanjing squeezed two words out of her mouth.


    "Well, I''m sharp." Cheng Nuo nods to answer Bai Wanjing''s words.


    Every time she saw her mother-in-law, she always regarded herself as her daughter he Zirui. In order not to affect her mood, she should also take care of her.


    "Dear Darling Daughter. " Bai Wanjing said, the smile on her face became clearer.


    Seeing Bai Wanjing smile, Cheng Nuo was also happy and said happily, "Mom, I want to laugh like this. I remember to laugh like this every day."


    Cheng Nuo thought Bai Wanjing would continue to say a few words, but the next second, her mood suddenly became excited."Well Well... " Bai Wanjing made two noises in her mouth, and the whole person began to shake, trying to do what?


    Cheng Nuo is surprised, Bai Wanjing suddenly changes, so that he doesn''t know what to do?


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo suddenly approached and asked earnestly.


    Without hearing the answer, Cheng Nuo sees Bai Wanjing''s eyes looking around, trying to find something, and quickly asks, "Mom, are you looking for something?"


    Bai Wanjing seems not to have heard Cheng Nuo''s words. Her body is shaking, and her fingers, lifting, point to the table not far away, "that Then... "


    Cheng Nuo listens clearly and looks at the place where Bai Wanjing''s finger points. Does she want to go there?


    "Well, Ma, don''t get excited. I''ll push you over." Cheng Nuo said, stood up, walked to the back of the wheelchair, pushed Bai Wanjing to the table.


    When she came to the table, Cheng Nuo squatted down beside Bai Wanjing. She didn''t know what she was going to do here. She asked, "Mom, what do you want? I''ll take it for you


    What Cheng Nuo can think of is that Bai Wanjing needs something here, so she wants to come here so excitedly.


    Bai Wanjing then stretched out her finger and pointed to the drawer on the desk. She squeezed out a word, "hit..."


    Cheng Nuo follows Bai Wanjing''s eyes to see the past, and then thinks of her just that word.


    Do you want to open the drawer?


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo according to his heart will, nodded, went forward a step, opened the drawer.


    In the drawer, there is a stack of paper. I don''t know whether it is a document or something. Beside it, there are several envelopes. The top cover of the letter is blank, as if it is new and unused. Next to the envelope, there is a small box, a pocket box, which looks very delicate.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the contents of the drawer again and finally stares at the small box.


    Does mother-in-law want this small box?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Cheng Nuo according to his guess, reach in, take out the small box, and then turn to look at Bai Wanjing.


    "Do you want this, Ma?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    When Bai Wanjing saw the small box, her eyes were shining. She nodded with difficulty, and her whole eyebrows opened.


    Seeing Bai Wanjing''s expression, Cheng Nuo knows he''s got it right. He squats down and hands the small box to Bai Wanjing.


    "Hit I''ll call... " Bai Wanjing said two words. This time, because of her relaxed mood, all the words she said became calm and there was no trill.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that her mother-in-law means to open the box.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and opens the box.


    In the box, there is a royal blue pendant. It looks very new and seems to have never been worn. In Cheng Nuo''s opinion, the pendant is very beautiful.


    Cheng Nuo guessed that this should be a gift from the old man to his mother-in-law. She didn''t wear it because she was ill, so she wanted to wear it today.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo is also happy, and then takes out the pendant from the box, looks at Bai Wanjing and says, "Mom, this pendant is very beautiful. Come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    With that, Cheng Nuo is about to lean over and wear a pendant to Bai Wanjing. One arm is pulled by Bai Wanjing''s sudden force.


    Bai Wanjing can''t move in her wheelchair, but she has a lot of strength. She holds Cheng Nuo''s arm with one hand.


    Cheng Nuo action is stopped, some puzzled to see Bai Wanjing.


    Don''t my mother-in-law want to wear it?


    "To To... " Bai Wanjing tried hard to say it. She tried her best to say a word, "you."


    With that, Bai Wanjing, like tired, leaned against the back of the wheelchair.


    "Give it to me?" Cheng Nuo looks at Bai Wanjing in surprise. She can''t believe her mother-in-law''s words just now.


    She gave herself such a valuable thing? It''s still new.


    Bai Wanjing did not speak, but nodded, as if relieved.


    Getting Bai Wanjing''s affirmation, Cheng Nuo looks at the pendant in her hand, but she still can''t believe that her mother-in-law gives the pendant to herself.


    But think about it, in some families, if there are more etiquette, mother-in-law will give their daughter-in-law valuable gifts.


    So, is this pendant a gift from my mother-in-law?


    Cheng Nuo thinks so, head up, look at Bai Wanjing relaxed expression again, in the heart affirmed own conjecture.


    Since the mother-in-law has this heart, as a younger generation, courtesy and filial piety, should accept the elder''s heart.


    Cheng Nuo holds a pendant in one hand, reaches out the other hand, grabs Bai Wanjing''s hand, and happily says, "Mom, thank you, thank you for recognizing my daughter-in-law."


    Can be recognized by her mother-in-law, can receive her such a valuable gift, his heart is happy, happy.


    Bai Wanjing''s smile on her face is deeper. She looks at Cheng Nuo and nods slightly.


    Just when Cheng Nuo is about to put the pendant back into the box, Bai Wanjing seems to think of something, and suddenly gets excited again, holding Cheng Nuo''s wrist.


    Cheng Nuo is at a loss and looks up at Bai Wanjing again.


    "Sharp Remember Remember Live in... " Bai Wanjing struggled word by word and said that her emotion was even more exciting than before.


    Cheng Nuo heard Bai Wanjing''s words clearly and knew that she still had something to say, so she didn''t speak, waiting for her to continue.


    "No Tube When, all All To Dai Dai It... " Bai Wanjing said, her expression extremely excited, as if she was saying the most important words.


    Cheng Nuo heard Bai Wanjing''s words and understood her meaning.


    My mother-in-law should feel that she gives her a gift for the first time, so let her value this gift. She always wears it and takes the pendant with her.


    "Well, mom, I will." Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile, "I will always wear it. Even if I don''t wear it on my body, I will keep it well and put it beside me."


    See Cheng Nuo nod, Bai Wanjing this, the mood just changed to go back, no excitement.


    Cheng Nuo sees Bai Wanjing calm down and puts the pendant in the box.


    But Cheng Nuo didn''t notice that the corner of a small piece of paper on one side of the box had been exposed.


    Cheng Nuo put the box in his pocket bag and zipped it up.


    "Mom, I''ll put a blanket over you. Let''s go and sit on the balcony for a while! All right? " Cheng Nuo said gently.


    Although there is a cold wind at night, how much air is fluent. Let my mother-in-law sit on the balcony for a while, so that she can breathe.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded and her mood returned to her former appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, he peixu accompanies Ou Dexiang and his wife to chat. He Cheng occasionally says a few words. He Zikai also sits on the side and listens to his topic. He Zikai speaks a few words. The rest is listening to the elders in silence.


    Li FangQiong is no longer in the living room, and Liu Ziying has already sat beside he Zikai."Kai, I have something to talk to you about alone." Liu Ziying whispered to he Zikai and said.


    "There is no conversation between you and me." He Zikai answered Liu Ziying coldly.


    I don''t want to get along with Liu Ziying at all. If it hadn''t been for the elders around, I would have driven her away. How could she sit by her side?


    Seeing he Zikai''s unwillingness to take care of herself, Liu Ziying was angry, but when she thought about what to do next, she was still able to bear it down.


    Liu Ziying continued to accompany her smiling face and said affectionately in he Zikai''s ear, "Kai, just talk for a while. Some of our words are clear. As long as you don''t want to see me in the future, I won''t appear in front of you, OK?"


    Hearing Liu Ziying''s words, he Zikai is a little surprised. He turns his head and looks at Liu Ziying.


    Before she said so clearly, so determined, she could not listen, but today, she actually put forward such a request.


    He Zikai stares at Liu Ziying for a few seconds. Then he turns his head and politely tells the elders that he will leave first. After getting permission, he gets up and leaves the living room and goes upstairs.


    At this time, Li FangQiong just came out of the room at the door of he Zikai''s room on the third floor. Li FangQiong carefully brought the door to her door. She heard the sound coming from the stairwell. Knowing that they were coming up, Li FangQiong immediately went back to his bedroom next door.


    Liu Ziying went upstairs after he Zikai. Every step up, she felt more happy.


    When he Zikai came to the second floor, he stopped. He wanted to go to the study and talk with Liu Ziying alone. But next to the study was the old man''s bedroom. At this time, Nuo''er should accompany her mother in it. If Nuo''er saw herself and Liu Ziying in the study, it might cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Finally, he Zikai decided to go to his bedroom and continue to go upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    On the third floor, he Zikai walks into his bedroom, and Liu Ziying also follows. However, she does not close the door of the bedroom completely, but leaves a gap.


    He Zikai sat down on the sofa in the bedroom with two cups of water on the tea table in front of him.


    "What''s up, go ahead." He Zikai asked in a cold tone and did not look at Liu Ziying.


    Liu Ziying didn''t care about he Zikai''s attitude towards herself. She went to he Zikai and sat down. She deliberately stuck on he Zikai and said, "Kai, you know I love you. I can''t live without you. Why did you treat me so cruelly in the restaurant just now?"


    He Zikai was very tired of Liu Ziying''s entanglement. He threw her away and moved some distance to avoid Liu Ziying getting close to him.


    "Cruel? It was kind of you not to have been thrown out just now He Zikai said angrily that his anger had been rising.


    "You don''t want to see me? When I was a child, you wanted me to follow you Liu Ziying was also in a state of agitation and was making a loud noise, hoping that Cheng Nuo on the second floor could hear her.


    He Zikai was bored to the extreme when he saw Liu Ziying''s appearance at the moment, and his anger was even more vigorous.


    He Zikai didn''t speak immediately. He told himself rationally that if he wanted to solve the problem, he should calm down.


    When he Zikai didn''t know how to calm down, he accidentally saw two cups of water on the tea table.


    He Zikai didn''t think much about it. He leaned over and held a glass of water. He tried to suppress his anger, so he drank a glass of water.


    Seeing he Zikai''s laryngeal knot rolling, he drank all the water. Liu Ziying''s face showed a happy smile.


    He Zikai finished drinking water and put the cup on the table. Instead of looking at Liu Ziying, he lowered his head, looked at the ground, and took a few deep breaths before calming down.


    "Yingzi, don''t cling to me any more. I have a family and love..." He Zikai''s last word "human" has not been said, and he immediately felt dizzy inside his head.


    He Zikai put out his hand and held his forehead. He Zikai tried to make his mind clear, but instead of being clear, he Zikai More fuzzy.


    Later, he Zikai fell unconscious on the sofa.


    Liu Ziying saw all this in her eyes. She was both happy and angry.


    "Kai, I forgot to tell you that as long as I don''t let go of Liu Ziying, there''s nothing I can''t get." Liu Ziying knows that he Zikai is unconscious, but she still says, "do you love Cheng Nuo? Love that bitch what? I''m going to keep you from falling in love and not being together for the rest of your life


    After that, Liu Ziying got up and went to the bed. She lifted up the quilt half of the bed. Then she went to the sofa and walked to the bedside with the help of he Zikai, who was in a coma.


    Liu Ziying helped he Zikai to the bedside, and then put him on the bed. With great effort, she took off his coat, his tie and unbuttoned his shirt.


    Liu Ziying originally wanted to continue to take off the clothes under he Zikai. However, it took a long time to take off his coat just now. If Cheng Nuo came up from downstairs and didn''t see the best picture, wouldn''t it be a failure?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ziying still doesn''t intend to continue to do it. She first creates an illusion to deceive Cheng Nuo and makes her believe it. Later, she and Kai have a lot of time to get close to each other.


    Liu Ziying then withdrew her clothes and sat on he Zikai''s body. She stretched out her hand over the quilt beside her to cover the part below her waist, waiting for the picture to be presented to Cheng Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, Cheng Nuo holds Bai Wanjing to lie down on the bed. Seeing Bai Wanjing resting, she walks out of the room with her small bag.


    But just out of the room, Cheng Nuo saw Li FangQiong standing at the stairway, as if waiting for himself.


    "Is that fox spirit asleep?" Li FangQiong a pair of disdainful eyes, looking at Cheng Nuo.


    Hearing Li FangQiong say her mother-in-law, Cheng Nuo is naturally very unhappy, "sister-in-law, pay attention to your address."


    "Ah..." Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, Li FangQiong chuckled, "bitches are really affectation. They have taught me a lesson."


    Cheng Nuo knows what kind of person li FangQiong is. He doesn''t intend to talk to her. He wants to go downstairs to find Zikai in the living room, and then go upstairs to have a rest later.


    Li FangQiong saw Cheng Nuo''s intention to leave, and suddenly said, "Zikai is on the third floor. He asked me to tell you, go back to your room directly."


    Hearing Li FangQiong''s words, Cheng Nuo stopped to go downstairs.


    After seeing Li FangQiong, Cheng Nuo didn''t speak at last. He turned around and walked to the third floor.


    Since Zikai is in the room, there is no need to go downstairs.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo go upstairs, Li FangQiong''s smile is deeper and her eyes are satisfied.


    Cheng Nuo came to the third floor and went to the door of he Zikai''s room, but before he reached the door, he heard a woman''s voice.


    "Kai, it''s so comfortable.""Will you hurry up?"


    "This is the first time for me. I can''t do that. You should be more active."


    The third floor was very quiet. Cheng Nuo heard these words clearly. He was nervous immediately. He even confirmed that the voice belonged to Liu Ziying.


    When Cheng Nuo came to the door, before he could reach out to open the door, he saw the scene through the opening gap.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s expression becomes extremely surprised. He looks at the scene inside with wide eyes and can''t believe it.


    Can only see Liu Ziying''s back, but that kind of picture, Cheng Nuo doesn''t need to see clearly what they are doing.


    "Kai, you are wonderful."


    "Love me a little more in the future, you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Liu Ziying''s words, Cheng Nuo stands in the same place, and he doesn''t want to believe the picture in front of him, but These are all true


    A tear, out of the eye socket, and then, more tears down the cheek.


    He Zikai, what are you doing?


    Do you want to inform me of your intimate picture with this woman so that I can see it with my own eyes?


    He Zikai, you asshole.


    Our relationship is over.


    Cheng Nuo heart countless words want to say, but did not have the courage to open the door to tell he Zikai.


    Ha ha, they two passionate scene, how do you mean to disturb?


    Turning around, Cheng Nuo wiped tears on his face and went downstairs.


    Li FangQiong is still standing at the second floor of the stairs. When she sees Cheng Nuo come down quickly and crying, she smiles with satisfaction.


    Everything is in the plan.


    Cheng Nuo went to the first floor, worried that the elders in the living room would see him like this. He first pretended to go to the dining room to have something to do. Then he saw that the elders were very engaged in chatting and did not notice his side, so he walked lightly to the gate.


    Out of the mansion, a cold wind blows in the face. Cheng Nuo can''t help but shiver, and his teeth are shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Crying, he ran to the car. Cheng Nuo didn''t know whether he Zikai had locked the car just now. Holding a glimmer of hope to pull the door, the door actually opened.


    Cheng Nuo quickly gets into the car. The car key is on the car. He doesn''t want to stay in the mansion for a moment. Chengnuo starts the car and leaves the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ziying is still sitting on he Zikai. I don''t know if Cheng Nuo has seen her. She still talks to herself about those false words.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was opened.


    When Liu Ziying heard the sound, she turned around and saw Li FangQiong standing at the door.


    "Well, don''t do it. Everyone''s gone." Li FangQiong said naturally, then walked into the room.


    "Sister in law, did Cheng Nuo see it?" Liu Ziying asked excitedly. She had been acting for a long time just now. I wonder if Cheng Nuo has seen it?


    "Well, I ran away crying." Li FangQiong said.


    Hearing Li FangQiong say so, Liu Ziying happily bent down and printed a kiss on he Zikai''s face, "Kai is mine now."


    Li FangQiong walked to the bedside, took a look at he Zikai, who was unconscious, and then looked at Liu Ziying, who was complacent. She reminded her, "don''t be too happy too soon. The things behind are not finished."


    "What should I do next, sister-in-law?" Liu Ziying nodded and asked.


    Li FangQiong went to the tea table, took another glass of water, went back to the bed, and handed the cup to Liu Ziying.


    "You drink it." Li FangQiong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ziying''s mind is confused. This is the water that has been drugged. Why do you drink it?


    "Sister in law, this I drink this What are you doing? " Liu Ziying asks in embarrassment. She still wants to wait for Kai to be in a coma now, and he really Otherwise, when he wakes up, he won''t touch himself. Now is the best chance.


    "Drink it and sleep with him." Li FangQiong said.


    "But I want to be with him..." Liu Ziying says what she thinks in her heart.


    "Yingzi, now Cheng Nuo that bitch believe, but you also have to let Zikai believe you, understand?" Li FangQiong patiently said to Liu Ziying, "I know what you want to do, but now is not the time. If you let Zikai believe that you are related, then he can still exclude you like this? Can I continue this relationship with you? "


    Hearing Li FangQiong say so, Liu Ziying suddenly realized and said happily, "sister-in-law, you should be considerate. OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll drink it now."


    "The concentration of this medicine is very high. You can''t wake up without three or five hours. You two should have a good sleep." Li FangQiong said that the highly effective medicine that she bought in the drugstore yesterday, if it doesn''t work, she will send someone to dismantle the drugstore tomorrow.


    "Well, I listen to my sister-in-law." Liu Ziying finished drinking water and handed Li FangQiong her cup. Then she lay down beside he Zikai and went to sleep with him.


    Li FangQiong saw the picture of two people lying together, put the cup aside, turned and walked out of the room with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo returned to Lishui Bay, he was already in tears.


    Entering the house, Cheng Nuo didn''t even have the strength to turn on the light. He walked to the stairway step by step in the dim moonlight outside the window.


    Aunt LAN has gone to the backyard room to have a rest. Today she knew that her husband and wife would not come back, so all the lights in the villa were turned off.


    Cheng Nuo went to the stairs and planned to go upstairs, but his feet just instinctively stepped on the steps. When he was ready to go upstairs, one did not stand firmly, and the whole person lost his center of gravity and fell back.


    Cheng Nuo falls heavily on the ground, but his mind is still confused. When he reacts, the first thing is that Cheng Nuo''s hand quickly touches his stomach.


    Is there anything wrong with the baby?


    Cheng Nuo immediately sat up from the ground and felt that there was nothing wrong with his body. His worry was put down, but then he remembered that picture in his mind.


    More than tears.


    Cheng Nuo moved his body and leaned against the wall beside him. Then he curled up in the corner, staring at the ground, and could not see anything.


    My marriage, my family, has been destroyed.


    He Zikai, can I believe you love me again?


    Ha ha, can''t!


    In the quiet night and the quiet villa, Cheng Nuo feels very cold, but on this very cold night, Cheng Nuo also makes a decision in his heart.


    It''s time to leave.


    What''s the need to stay?


    That man is no longer his own.


    But is he willing to divorce himself? Or should I leave quietly?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo thought for a long time, thought a lot of things, until the mobile phone in the bag rang, Cheng Nuo''s mind was pulled back.


    Cheng Nuo slowly takes out his mobile phone from his bag. He sees that the caller ID is Gong Yi. Without any expression on his face, he connects the phone.


    "Hello..." Cheng Nuo''s voice is very low, very light.


    "Nono? Did you sleep? " Gong Yi''s voice rings at the other end of the phone. After all, it''s very late now. I''m afraid that it will disturb the rest of Noro."No Cheng Nuo simple two word answer, no mood.


    "Well." Gong Yi put down his worry and said, "I just finished my work and missed you in my heart, so I called. Are you OK these two days? Is there any discomfort? "


    Hearing Gong Yi''s concern, Cheng Nuo held back tears and burst out of his eyes again.


    The cold heart, as if because of Gong Yi''s words, has become some temperature.


    Gong Yi waits for Cheng Nuo to answer, but he doesn''t hear her voice for a long time, but vaguely hears the sound of crying.


    "Nono? Are you crying? What''s up? What happened? " Gong Yi immediately asks urgently, the voice is full of worry.


    Gong Yi''s concern makes Cheng Nuo cry even more.


    A person injured, she can hide in the corner quietly recuperate, self-healing, but once the warmth of being booed, it will be unbearable.


    "Nono, where are you now? Tell me, what''s going on? " Gong Yi becomes more eager.


    Since childhood, little girl''s tears in his heart is a fatal injury, now, hear her cry, he still can''t calm down, can''t be indifferent.


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo finally cried out Gong Yi, then said in a hoarse voice, "can you take me, take me? I want to get out of here. I really want to. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gong Yi hears Cheng Nuo''s hoarse voice, her whole heart will break. Something must have happened to her. She will be so helpless and plead with herself.


    However, as long as Noro needs himself, he will be by her side and will agree to all her requirements.


    "Well, I''ll take you. I''ll take you out of here." Gong Yi promised and continued to comfort him, "no, don''t cry. Tell me where you are? I''ll come to you now, and I''ll be with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    If I didn''t guess wrong, Noro must be alone at the moment.


    Hearing Gong Yi''s reply, Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly warms up, and his mind gradually returns to his mind.


    With one hand wiping away the tears on his face, Cheng Nuo took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. Then he replied, "I''m at home. You don''t have to come here. Tomorrow, we''ll meet, OK?"


    If you really want Gong Yi to take him, he has a lot of things to say to Gong Yi face to face.


    "Well, OK. See you tomorrow." Gong Yi agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    He peixu accompanied Mr. and Mrs. oudexiang to see them off very late.


    Li FangQiong and he Cheng saw that the old man had sent the guests back. Li FangQiong hurried forward and said with concern, "Dad, it''s very late. Please go upstairs and have a rest early."


    "Well." He peixu nodded, and then he remembered something. He asked, "did Zikai and Cheng Nuo have a rest?"


    "Well, I had a long rest upstairs." Li FangQiong replied with a smile. She could not see anything wrong with her disguised expression on her face. She continued, "yingzi has already gone back. She wanted to stay in the guest room for one night, but yingzi said that she had something to do tomorrow, so she left early."


    He peixu listened to Li FangQiong''s saying, but he didn''t have any worries. He nodded to indicate that he knew and went upstairs.


    Looking at the old man''s back disappeared in the stairway, Li FangQiong and he Cheng''s faces changed.


    "Hum, I''d like to have a look. When the old man knows about he Zikai and yingzi, can he not let yingzi enter the door of he''s family?" Li FangQiong said, tone of voice becomes particularly disdainful.


    "If you don''t want to enter, you have to go in. When the time comes, the two people will really brush their guns. Yingzi is pregnant with the seeds of he''s family. It''s a certainty that yingzi will enter the door of he''s family." He Cheng continued.


    "That''s right. Then we''ll instruct yingzi to take money from he Zikai, and it''s very convenient." Li FangQiong thought very beautiful.


    He Cheng suddenly looked at his wife and said with a smile, "wife, you are still smart, and everything is done so properly."


    "Go, these things haven''t been settled yet. I''ll be happy when it''s settled." Li FangQiong looked complacent, and then thought of something. She continued, "and I''ll go into that fox spirit''s room some other day. I''ll look for something."


    "What are you looking for in her room?" He Cheng asked.


    "What matters is the lives of a group of people." Li FangQiong said, also did not give he Cheng to explain clearly, changed the topic, "OK, go upstairs and have a rest, tomorrow, it is a beautiful day."


    He Cheng heard that his wife had changed the topic, but he did not continue to ask. He took Li FangQiong''s shoulder and walked upstairs, saying, "wife, do you think he Zikai will be happy when you wake up tomorrow? Or anger? "


    "No matter how happy and angry he is, we will be happy if we achieve our goal."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, he Zikai''s brain gradually had consciousness. He wanted to open his eyes, but he felt his eyelids were very heavy.


    He Zikai moved his eyelids several times before slowly opening his eyes.


    Looking at the ceiling, familiar with the ceiling lamp, let me gradually realize that I am not in Lishui Bay, but in the mansion.


    He Zikai pinched his eyebrows with his hand and became sober. Just as he was about to sit up, he had an arm on his chest.


    He Zikai''s first reaction is Cheng Nuo, but when he reaches out his hand and touches that arm, he feels wrong.


    In an instant, he Zikai pushed the arm away.


    Later, Liu Ziying, beside her, was thrown away from her arm, and she was sleeping with her side. She would turn around with her strength and sleep on her back.


    He Zikai immediately sat up, turned his head, and saw Liu Ziying''s familiar appearance, and on her


    He Zikai quickly stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt aside to cover her body.


    His thoughts gradually became clear. He Zikai''s expression was still very surprised and confused.


    How could she lie here? Is


    He Zikai didn''t want to believe it in his mind. He immediately lowered his head and looked at himself.


    The buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned, while the clothes on the lower part were the same.


    This time, he Zikai was relieved. He didn''t betray Nuo''er, and he didn''t apologize to Nuo''er.


    But what about Noel?


    He Zikai immediately got out of bed and arranged his clothes. He went out of the bedroom to look for Cheng Nuo.


    On the first floor, the housekeeper was about to close the window in the living room and was ready to have a rest when he Zikai came downstairs.


    "Second young master, you..." The housekeeper was about to ask the second young master why he hadn''t had a rest so late, but he was interrupted by the second young master.


    "And Noel? Where is she? " He Zikai asked in a hurry. He had to look for Nuo''er just now. He would go downstairs and realize one thing.


    If Nuo''er knew that she and Liu Ziying Even if nothing happened, she would certainly care and feel sad."The second young grandmother has already left." The housekeeper replied indifferently that he had just been patrolling in the yard when he saw the second young grandmother rushing out of the house and driving away.


    "Gone?" He Zikai couldn''t believe it and repeated it again.


    "Well, take your car." The housekeeper nodded and replied, very firm. Today, when the second young master and the second young grandmother came back, they drove a car, and they saw the second young lady driving along with their own eyes.


    He Zikai this heart finally flustered, Nuoer left, where did she go? Back to Lishui bay or?


    "Give me a car key." He Zikai suddenly said that the whole person''s expression had changed.


    The housekeeper saw that the second young master''s face changed. Knowing that this was a sign of his anger, the housekeeper immediately answered and took out a car key from his pocket and handed it to him.


    There are a lot of cars in the garage of the mansion. Usually, the key is kept by the housekeeper.


    He Zikai took the car key and hurried out of the house to drive away from the garage.


    Along the way, he Zikai''s speed is very fast, holding the steering wheel in both hands, hoping that he can return home in the next second and see Nuo''er.


    Noel, you''d better be at home. Even if you see it, I can explain to you that I have nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo was in a much better mood. Turning on the light on the first floor, he felt a little hungry, so he went to the refrigerator to find some bread to eat.


    After eating the bread, Cheng Nuo felt that his whole person was more energetic. Then he went to the balcony to blow the wind and breathe.


    Standing on the balcony, looking at the stars in the sky, Cheng Nuo''s hands are on his stomach.


    Child, you are the mother''s hope, the future.


    Mother takes you out of this sad place, in a new place, we start again, live again.


    Cheng Nuo gently closed his eyes and felt the cold wind coming out. In his heart, he was no longer sad.


    Some things, look open, decided, will be a calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo heard the sound of a car in the yard, slowly opened his eyes and continued to look at the sky, as if the people who came back had nothing to do with themselves.


    After he Zikai stabilized the car, he quickly got off and ran to the villa.


    Opening the door, he Zikai rushed into the first words of the house, is to shout, "Nuo er..."


    The light on the first floor is on. He Zikai looks around. There is no Cheng Nuo in the living room and dining room.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out again excitedly. When he looked at Xiangyang platform, he Zikai suddenly seemed to be filled with the whole person.


    He Zikai walks quickly to the balcony. He Zikai walks behind Cheng Nuo. Without saying a word, he hugs her directly from behind and encircles her petite body into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo feels the familiar embrace. In the past, he felt warm, but now, because of the different mood, he can''t feel the warmth naturally.


    "Noel." He Zikai lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear and calls out affectionately.


    Cheng Nuo tried to control his inner emotions, and showed a cool face on the surface, so he pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t come back so late, just live in a mansion."


    However, when he said this, Cheng Nuo felt as painful as a knife, but on the surface, he was as cold as ever.


    "No He Zikai replied, "I only live where you are."


    Hearing his words, Cheng Nuo''s heart has been unable to stir ripples. If it was before, his love words would be taken seriously and moved.


    He Zikai said, suddenly let go of Cheng Nuo and turned her body to face himself.


    "Nuo''er, after you accompany mom, is..." He Zikai some do not know how to open his mouth, "directly back?"


    If she came back directly, she would not have to tell her. Anyway, nothing happened between herself and Liu Ziying. But if she knew, she would explain to her and implore her to believe that she could not lose noer and her home because of this.


    "Well, I went downstairs to see that you were not there, and I came back." Cheng Nuo said calmly, looking at he Zikai''s eyes, heart, trying to bear.


    He Zikai heard her words and saw that there was no other emotion on her face, so he put all his worries down.


    Holding her in his arms again, he Zikai''s firmness is deeper.


    After that, I will always guard by her side, use all my heart, love her, keep love, guard this home.


    What happened tonight should be Liu Ziying''s prank. Fortunately, she didn''t do something sorry for Nuo''er. If the result is like that, I will really kill Liu Ziying.


    "Ah Kai, I''m tired. Go upstairs and have a rest." Cheng Nuo said stiffly in he Zikai''s arms.


    "Good." He Zikai agreed to let go of her and directly picked her up and walked upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at more than four o''clock in the morning, song Jingye came out of a villa in the yujingyuan villa district. He put on a nightgown and looked up at the sleeping woman in bed. Then he went to the French window and looked out of the window quietly. He was full of thoughts.


    She became a woman under herself, and last night, it was her first time.


    But what about that? Can she get her heart?


    Gu Yao frowned and slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the ceiling dully. Her mind was clear about yesterday''s scenes.


    When he met him in He Yi mansion, he put himself into the car, and then came to this place. After that, he still treated himself


    Gu Yao''s empty eyes stare at the ceiling for a long time. Then she tries to move. The pain under her body reminds her of what happened last night.


    Gu Yao clenched her teeth and got out of bed. Suffering from the pain all over her body, Gu Yao moved her legs and walked to the bathroom step by step.


    Song Jingye knows that the person in bed is awake. Instead of turning around, he listens with all his heart.


    As long as she calls out her name or cries out in pain, she will go to her side and carry her to the bathroom, even if she is waiting for her to take a bath.


    But she didn''t say a word until she heard the bathroom door close.


    Gu Yao is in the bathroom looking at his black and blue body, leaving traces all over his body.


    The first time, or lost, but, to him, I do not regret.


    After a quick shower, Gu Yao wrapped herself in a large bath towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    Yesterday''s clothes have been torn up by him, there is no way to wear them again.


    Gu Yao goes to his closet, opens it, finds a sportswear in it, and then puts it on.


    The clothes are very big. Gu Yao''s thin body wearing his clothes is like wearing a big pajamas. But at this time, Gu Yao doesn''t care so much.


    After changing her clothes, Gu Yao began to walk to the door step by step.


    When song Jingye realizes that Gu Yao is going to leave, he is angry at last. He turns around, takes a big step and goes to Gu Yao.Gu Yao is stopped by song Jingye before she reaches the door of her bedroom.


    Song Jingye grabs her arm with one hand and pinches it hard. He looks at her fiercely, lifts his thin lips and says coldly, "if you don''t say a word, you want to go?"


    Damned woman, don''t you want to say a word to yourself?


    Gu Yao has a pain in her arm, even in her whole body, but she has to endure it without making any sound.


    "What am I going to say? Say thank you for hitting me? Or is it my honor to be the woman of song Shao Gu Yao spoke calmly, her eyes were empty, and she didn''t care.


    "Gu, Yao." Song Jingye said word by word. He really wanted to crush her and knead it into his heart.


    "Ha ha." Gu Yao laughed at herself twice, and then said with ease, "song Shaoda can rest assured that I will not threaten you with what happened last night, ask you for money, or shout in front of your future wife, and I will never bring you worries."


    Listening to Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye almost gets angry.


    As if Gu Yao had not finished, he added, "I will go to the drugstore to buy medicine when I return to the city."


    "Say it again." Song Jingye said with gnashing teeth.


    Is that what she wants to do with herself? I wish she could have her own child and stay with her forever, but


    "Didn''t song Shao hear you clearly? I seem to have made it clear Gu Yao deliberately a pair of indifferent appearance, the inner mood has been in a strong tolerance.


    Song Jingye is so indifferent to Gu Yao. He stabs him to the heart. Looking at her, he has countless words to say to her, but he can''t say it.


    Gu Yao, I really want to open your heart to see how much I exist?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Gu Yao waits for a moment. Before Song Jingye answers, Gu Yao shakes his arm. He is worried that he can''t shake his hand, but surprisingly, he does.


    Later, Gu Yao fled the wasteland in a hurry and did not want to stay here for a moment.


    Song Jingye stands there quietly, still echoing what she said just now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, when he Zikai wakes up, Cheng Nuo also wakes up.


    "A little more sleep, eh?" He Zikai said softly that she did not sleep well last night and moved in his arms from time to time.


    "Well, you go wash and go to work." Cheng Nuo nodded and answered, looking at he Zikai with no strong affection.


    "Good, today stay at home stuffy, let aunt LAN accompany you to go out for a stroll." He Zikai said and printed a kiss on Cheng Nuo''s forehead.


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo is very clever.


    Watching he Zikai get out of bed and walk to the bathroom, Cheng Nuo slowly closes his eyes.


    I didn''t fall asleep all night. Staying in his arms, I couldn''t feel the warmth any more. When I thought of that picture in my mind, I felt heartache.


    When he Zikai finished washing, he saw Cheng Nuo as if he was asleep. He did not go to the bedside and walked out of the bedroom directly.


    An hour later, he Zikai came to the Heyi building, and as soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he saw Anlin come quickly.


    "President he." Anlin hastened to greet the voice.


    He Zikai saw an Lin''s anxious expression and knew that he had something to say and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Song Shao is here." An Lin said, looked at the open eyes of the president''s office, continue to say, "Song Shao looks like, in a bad mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowns. He can''t guess what will happen to song Jingye recently. He can come to find himself in the morning.


    "That..." An Lin looks at he Zikai, and he has something to say in his heart.


    I sat at my desk yesterday and saw a scene in the elevator. I guessed that it was probably because song Shao met Gu Yao, which led to song Shao''s bad mood.


    "Say it." He Zikai is a simple word.


    Anlin immediately stood straight and answered, "yesterday, song seldom saw Gu Yao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, he Zikai understood.


    Without speaking, he Zikai walked to his office.


    Song Jingye will sit on the reception sofa with anger on his face, which is all because of the woman.


    Seeing he Zikai coming, song Jingye directly asks, "you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "Yes." He Zikai replied simply. He sat down on the sofa opposite song Jingye and continued, "she used to work in Tengda and was with Nuo''er."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Song Jingye asks, looking at he Zikai, but he doesn''t mean to blame him.


    His brother has deep feelings. He will never blame Zikai, but he is puzzled. Zikaiming knows how much he loves Gu Yao. Why didn''t he tell himself when he saw Gu Yao?


    "After I told you?" He Zikai asked, "you go to her? She didn''t intend to come back to you. What would you do? Continue to torture yourself, or torture her? "


    He Zikai''s words make song Jingye unable to answer.


    He Zikai looked at Song Jingye, and his tone softened a little. He continued, "Jingye, I didn''t tell you that she was working in He Yi. I apologize. I just don''t want to see you go back to the way you were."


    He Zikai can''t forget his brother''s decadent and degenerate time and his painful experience. He doesn''t want him to fall into it again, but now, he still knows


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak. He looks at his eyes.


    He Zikai waited for a long time before he asked, "after that, what are you going to do?"


    "I won''t let her go again." Song Jingye said firmly.


    Since I met again, and I treated her last night How could he have the heart to let her go?


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, he Zikai thought for a moment and then said, "Jingye, I don''t want to see you at that time. Do anything, don''t hurt yourself or Hurt her. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo gets up at ten o''clock. After washing up, Gong Yi makes a phone call. After making an appointment, he goes to change clothes and puts on light makeup.


    Down the stairs, Cheng Nuo told aunt Lan that he had made an appointment with a friend to go out. He didn''t even have dinner, so he went out in a hurry.


    In a quiet leisure bar in the suburbs, Gong Yi has been sitting there waiting.


    Cheng Nuo walks in, sees Gong Yi at a glance, and goes to Gong Yi in a hurry.


    "Nono." Gong Yi sees Cheng Nuo coming, gets up politely, goes over to pull the stool opposite, and waits for Cheng Nuo to sit down.


    "Thank you." Cheng Nuo sits down.


    Gong Yi then returned to his seat and sat down. The two began to talk.Cheng Nuo narrates to Gong Yi all the things that happened in the mansion last night.


    If there is one person in my heart who is trustworthy and reliable, that person is Gong Yi.


    "He Zikai, he did this to you." After Gong Yi knew everything, he Zikai was very angry.


    Then, Gong Yi suddenly took Cheng Nuo''s hand and firmly said, "no, come with me. In the future, I will take care of you and take care of the children. What I said last time is all true. I will love the child in your stomach as my own child."


    Cheng Nuo listened to Gong Yi''s words, very moved, but still kept his head.


    "Well, Gong Yi, thank you." Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "I want to leave now and need your help. Maybe before and after the birth of the child, I need your care. After that, I will try my best to take the child to live independently, and I won''t trouble you too much."


    "No, nono." Gong Yi shook his head in a hurry. "It''s not a trouble. I want to take care of you and the child all my life. Can you always be with me in the future?"


    "I I may not be able to do it. " Cheng Nuo answers with sincerity that he doesn''t want to delay Gong Yi''s life, and even if he Zikai betrays himself and wants to leave him, it doesn''t mean that he won''t love him in the future.


    Love for him, has been deeply rooted, I can not guarantee that I can forget him, or, do not love him.


    Gong Yi could understand Cheng Nuo''s answer at the moment, thought for a moment, and said, "Noro, if I give you time to forget he Zikai, can you always be with me?"


    "I..." Cheng nuozheng wants to say that he Zikai can''t be forgotten, or even hard to forget him. However, he is interrupted by Gong Yi''s words before he speaks out.


    "Nono, I really want to be with you, and have you ever thought about it for your children? He also needs a sound and warm home. " Gong Yi''s serious eyes have been staring at Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Under this, Cheng Nuo originally wanted to say, can''t say any more.


    Yes, I always think about my feelings selfishly. How come I haven''t considered it for my children? Children need a sound family, a warm home, and he Zikai can''t give children a warm home, so Gong Yi


    Gong Yi sees Cheng Nuo pondering and does not intend to force her. He quietly waits for her answer.


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Gong Yi, "if I only accompany you, that''s all. Nothing else can give you, OK?"


    I can''t be attracted to Gong Yi, and I can''t give myself to any man other than he Zikai. Therefore, if I want to be with Gong Yi, I can only accompany him as simply as that. That''s all.


    "Yes, as long as you stay with me and see you every day, that''s enough." Gong Yi said excitedly.


    Now, I don''t expect Noro will give me anything. In the future, I want to move her with my heart and true feelings until she is willing to give her everything to herself.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and looked at Gong Yi''s eyes seriously. "Gong Yi, I promise you that in the future, as long as you don''t drive me away, I''ll always be with you."


    "Nono." Gong Yi affectionately called out, "after you, I will participate, my side, just need you in."


    In this way, they stayed quietly for a while. Finally, Cheng Nuo spoke first.


    "And when shall we go?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Tomorrow, is that ok?" Gong Yi said that he checked the flight last night, and the time tomorrow is more appropriate.


    Cheng Nuo thinks the time is a little urgent, but think about it, there is no need to stay. He Zikai and Liu Ziying have already Then Liu Ziying is likely to come to her again and be arrogant in front of her. Maybe she will do some drastic actions against herself like the previous two times, and even hurt her own children


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo feels that the time is very suitable. He nods to Gong Yi and says, "well, yes, I''ll simply sort things out tonight. Tomorrow, you pick me up at Lishui Bay and we''ll go to the airport together."


    "Well, good." Gong Yi agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    He family mansion, Li FangQiong and he Cheng are sitting in the living room, whispering about last night''s events.


    "You said that stupid woman yingzi let he Zikai run away. Well, if he Zikai didn''t admit that they had slept together for a night, it would have been a waste of time last night." He Cheng said to his wife.


    "He Ying, at least, it''s not necessarily a good thing to get out of the family, even if he Yingcheng can get out of the family." Li FangQiong held her chest in her hands and said haughtily.


    "Yes, as long as Cheng Nuo gets out of the he family, it will be much easier to create opportunities for yingzi and he Zikai." He Cheng continued.


    "Well, if you can''t have the best of both, then you can do well in one." Li FangQiong lowered some requirements.


    At this time, two nannies came down from the second floor with wheelchairs.


    Seeing this scene, Li FangQiong and he Cheng looked at each other for a second time. When they looked at the stairs again, they saw the old man walking down with Bai Wanjing in his arms.


    In an instant, Li FangQiong changed her face and immediately welcomed her with enthusiasm. "Dad, where are you going with your aunt?"


    He peixu looked at his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law, and then he replied coldly, "take your aunt out to have a rest and see the scenery nearby."


    Wanjing must be very bored when she stays at home every day. Today, when she is free, she pushes her out to see the scenery around her.


    "Oh, it''s good, it''s good." Li FangQiong hastily agreed, "Auntie goes out to breathe fresh air, maybe her condition can be better."


    In the face of Li FangQiong''s agreement, he peixu just said, "if we don''t come back at noon, you can eat by yourself, don''t wait for us."


    "OK, I see." Li FangQiong nodded.


    Looking at the old man pushing Bai Wanjing out of the house, Li FangQiong''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Husband, go to the door and watch. I''ll go upstairs." Li FangQiong orders he Cheng.


    "Well." He Cheng doesn''t know what Li FangQiong is going to do, but he believes that his wife''s words must be listened to.


    Li FangQiong went upstairs, directly opened the door of the bedroom on the second floor, and began to rummage for what she wanted.


    However, after searching for it again, it did not find it. After searching for it twice, it still did not find it.


    "Where is this fox spirit?" Li FangQiong angrily scolded.


    Just then, Li FangQiong''s hand rang.


    Li FangQiong took out her mobile phone and looked at it. When she saw the name of the caller ID, the whole person trembled.


    Immediately, Li FangQiong immediately connected the phone, put it on the side of her ear and said respectfully, "Hello, sister Yu."


    "Things, have you found them?" At the other end of the phone, there was a cold female voice.


    "Not yet, not yet." Li FangQiong immediately replied, not daring to neglect at all."Waste."


    "Don''t be angry, sister Yu. I''ll find it as soon as possible. The fox spirit must be hidden in the house. As long as the things are in the mansion, I''ll find out the whole house." Li FangQiong promised to the other side.


    "Better find it, or we, including you and your son, will all die."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Li FangQiong replied in a hurry, but did not dare to say any superfluous words.


    But there was something in her heart that she didn''t understand. After thinking about it, Li FangQiong bravely asked, "that What color is the pendant, sister Yu? "


    "Blue." A short reply followed by a reminder, "and a note."


    "Good, good. I''ll look for it as soon as I can." Li FangQiong said politely. As soon as she finished speaking, the other party hung up.


    Put up the phone, Li FangQiong looked around the bedroom and scolded, "Bai Wanjing, if I can''t find anything, I will kill you."


    After scolding, Li FangQiong began to search again.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo returned home. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. He thought about taking advantage of this time to simply pack up his things. Otherwise, he Zikai would not be able to do anything at night, so as not to arouse his suspicion.


    In the bedroom through their own things, Cheng Nuo finally decided to take things, not a few.


    I don''t want to bring clothes, shoes, bags, even cosmetics.


    Cheng Nuo put his related documents into the bag, as well as several pieces of fragmentary items such as mobile phone charger, also into the bag.


    Suddenly Cheng Nuo thought of something. He quickly found out the small bag he had brought back to the mansion last night. He took out the pocket box and put it into his bag.


    This pendant is a gift from her mother-in-law. She promised that she would take it with her even if she didn''t wear it. Therefore, she would take it with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    After finishing packing, Cheng Nuo sits on the sofa and thinks about it. The only thing he hasn''t finished is Divorce agreement.


    However, if he Zikai signs the divorce agreement, will he? Even if he is willing to do so, can he promise to see the contents of the agreement and agree to it? I left tomorrow and had no time to discuss the content of the agreement with him.


    Cheng Nuo thought for a long time, finally, he Zikai wanted to sign the divorce agreement in his own way.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, he Zikai just returned to the office after the meeting, and received a call from Cheng Nuo.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai connected the phone and called fondly.


    "Ah Kai, are you busy?" Cheng Nuo''s sweet voice came to he Zikai''s ears.


    "Not busy." He Zikai replied that when he heard the woman''s voice, his original tense nerves were relieved a lot, and then he asked, "what''s the matter? Boring at home? "


    "Well, I miss you so I''ll give you a call." Cheng Nuo said coquettishly, the voice sounds more gentle and gentle.


    He Zikai had already warmed up in his heart and said to the phone, "then I will go back to accompany you now?"


    "No need." Cheng Nuo quickly said childish, and then changed the topic, "by the way, ah Kai, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well?" He Zikai answers and listens to her.


    "I saw a document in my study. You have a lot of houses in Dahua real estate. The houses there look very beautiful and the environment is very good. I want one. Can you transfer one of them to my name?" Cheng Nuo cleverly said, the voice is full of small women coquettish voice.


    "I''ll give it all to you." He Zikai replied that Dahua real estate thought that the environment there was good and the house style was very unique, so he ordered Anlin to buy some. Unexpectedly, the little woman also liked the house there. Since she wanted it, it didn''t matter to give it to her. Everything she owned was hers.


    "I don''t want all of them. I just want one." Cheng Nuo said on the other end of the phone, "I want to choose the best lighting in all the houses, and then draw up a power transfer letter. You come back tonight and sign a letter. I will go to Dahua real estate to handle the transfer tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s up to you to choose which one you want." He Zikai heard that the little woman was very happy today. Naturally, he was happy in his heart. What she wanted to do was for her to do, as long as she was happy.


    "Well, ah Kai is the best in my family." Cheng Nuo said happily, "then I''m free now, I''ll go to the study to draw up the power of transfer. You''ll come back early after work. I''ll wait for you at home. Don''t let me wait too long."


    "Well, stay at home." He Zikai''s heart has been affected by this little woman''s voice.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai was immersed in the feeling just now for a long time, then recovered his mind and began to be busy with his work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study on the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo sits at his desk, drawing up the power of attorney of Dahua real estate on his computer, and at the same time, he also draws up a divorce agreement.


    After an hour, the two copies were finished. Cheng Nuo printed them out with the printer in his study. Each copy was in duplicate.


    Then, Cheng Nuo put the four documents on his desk, extracted the last signature page of the divorce agreement, and then extracted the last signed page of the power of transfer, and then exchanged notes with each other.


    Cheng Nuo picked up two letters of authorization and carefully checked them. All the contents are the contents of the house transfer. The only one is the signature page on the last page. The above lines are about the contents of the divorce agreement.


    Cheng Nuo simply bound two letters of authorization with a stapler, then put the divorce agreement contract away and put it in a book on the shelf. He Zikai will not find it when he Zikai comes to the study.


    Subsequently, Cheng Nuo just took two power of attorney out of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when he Zikai returns home, Cheng Nuo and aunt LAN are preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Seeing he Zikai back, Cheng Nuo is very happy. He has no time to tie his apron, so he trots to he Zikai.


    He Zikai didn''t care. He stretched out his hands to welcome her arrival.


    "Ah Kai, I personally cook for you today. Am I very moved?" Cheng Nuoyi asked in he Zikai''s arms.


    "Well, I''m very happy to be able to eat what you cook." He Zikai replied, gently touching her hair with one hand, and he doted on her.


    Hearing he Zikai''s reply, Cheng Nuo was very happy. He stayed in his arms for a while, then left and said, "you go upstairs to change your clothes. Dinner will be ready soon. Will you feed me to eat later?"


    "Good." He Zikai promised her with a light smile on his face.


    These days, it seems that only today, my mood is particularly good, because this woman is in a good mood, and she is in a good mood. I hope that every day in the future, this little woman will be in such a good mood as today. Then, she and her life and the whole family will be happy.


    He Zikai goes upstairs and changes his clothes. Cheng Nuo is waiting in the dining room.As usual, Cheng Nuoyi is in he Zikai''s arms. He Zikai takes care of her and eats by himself.


    Today''s Cheng Nuo has a different point, that is, he Zikai will occasionally be fed a bite or two of food.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo wants to go for a walk near the villa. He Zikai knows that she is in a good mood today, so he agrees.


    At night on the road, very quiet, because it is a villa area, not even a car passed by.


    He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo''s small hand with his big hand, and they walk along the roadside like this.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?" He Zikai replied, turning his head to look at the woman around him.


    "I am happy to have you in my life." Cheng Nuo said earnestly.


    He Zikai thought that Cheng Nuo was in love with the scene. Such a night is suitable for talking about the heart.


    "Me too. Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life." He Zikai answered her.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the scenery around him. His eyes were already wet. He did not dare to see he Zikai for fear that he would find something wrong with him.


    "Noel." He Zikai continued, "we are just like now, holding hands and going on until the end of life."


    Emotional words, Cheng Nuo finally can''t help, a tear flow out.


    I want to answer him very much. I want to answer him very much. However, words are beautiful and life is realistic. Tomorrow, I will leave. Such an agreement and commitment is a luxury for me.


    "Ah Kai, I''m tired." Cheng Nuo finally did not answer he Zikai''s words and shifted the topic. His voice was full of coquetry and sleepiness.


    "Then go home." He Zikai said that he did not notice anything wrong with the woman.


    "Well."


    He Zikai took her hand and went home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Back home, he Zikai goes to take a bath and Cheng Nuowo is watching TV on the sofa.


    After he Zikai came out of the bath, he saw Cheng Nuo nest on the sofa. He also walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing he Zikai sitting down, Cheng Nuo suddenly took the initiative to lie in his arms and said, "I don''t want to take a bath today. Will you not sleep with me at night?"


    "No He Zikai replied, looking down at her in her arms, "even if you don''t take a bath for a week, I will hold you to sleep every day."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo was very childish, and then leaned out of he Zikai''s arms and took the two transfer documents that he had put on the table, and then took the pen.


    "This is my assignment this afternoon. Would you like to have a look at it?" Cheng Nuo asked, a very natural appearance, will transfer the book to he Zikai in front of.


    He Zikai took a look at the title, "Dahua real estate housing authorization transfer letter", and then said, "don''t read it."


    My woman''s ability of copywriting and planning is so strong that there will be no problem in drawing up a transfer letter.


    With that, he Zikai took the pen and turned the two documents directly to the last page. He signed his name at the signature office. He did not read the contents of the power of attorney, nor did he pay attention to the words on the last page.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s signature, but he didn''t dare to show any emotion on the surface, so he quickly restrained himself.


    Cheng Nuo took over the document, and then put it aside. He pretended not to care and continued to be bored in he Zikai''s arms.


    "Ah Kai, thank you for being so kind to me." Cheng Nuo this sentence, is in the heart real thanks.


    Since he lived with him, he was really good to himself. Many times, he was moved, but the good and the wrong scene can not be offset.


    He Zikai raised a smile and looked down at her, "Nuo''er, to you, is my life''s responsibility."


    Cheng Nuo listened to he Zikai''s words and did not reply again. He was worried that if he talked to him again, he could not help crying, and even showed some emotions to make him aware of something.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, they went to have a rest.


    The wall lamp in the bedroom is still on as before. In the middle of the night, Cheng Nuo opens his eyes and looks at the person in front of him. He wants to keep his appearance in mind forever and forever.


    Ah Kai, I love you, this life may not change, but forgive me, can''t continue to accompany you, you and Liu Ziying things, I can''t do, don''t care.


    Our child, I will try my best to take care of him and accompany him to grow up. If one day, after you see our child, you must recognize it at the first sight. The child may be like you or me. If you can recognize it at the first sight, it means that you have not forgotten me. In this way, I will be very pleased and happy.


    In the future, without my side of the day, we must live a good life, I just hope you live well.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, he Zikai woke up and, as usual, kissed the sleeping woman in his arms and left the bed.


    After breakfast downstairs, he Zikai drove to work.


    Cheng Nuo heard the sound of the car leaving in the yard, then opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    I didn''t sleep all night, I was awake all the time.


    After lying on the bed with his eyes open for a while, Cheng Nuo gets up.


    After washing, Cheng Nuo changed into a casual version of the clothes, and then took the paper signed by he Zikai on the sofa last night, walked out of the bedroom and went to the study.


    Cheng Nuo came to the study, took out the two divorce agreements, and then carefully opened the binding place of the power transfer letter, took down the last page, bound the divorce agreement again, and signed his name.


    After finishing everything, Cheng Nuo put the two letters of authorization in the corner of his desk, and then put a divorce agreement in the center of his desk. He walked out of the study with a divorce agreement in his hand.


    Back in the bedroom again, Cheng Nuo puts the divorce agreement into his bag, then puts the card he Zikai gave himself before on the table, takes out his mobile phone and calls Gong Yi. Then he carries the bag downstairs.


    Downstairs, aunt LAN saw Cheng Nuo so early downstairs, some surprised that she got up so early today, but still politely greetings.


    "Breakfast is ready, madam. Would you like it now?" After greeting, aunt LAN went on to say that her husband had a breakfast just now, and another portion was for his wife. She just went downstairs. Should she have dinner?


    "No, no appetite now." Cheng Nuo answered aunt Lan''s words, "I''ll go out later, and I still have some things to do today. You don''t have to cook for me at noon. You can make something by yourself."


    "Well, good." Aunt LAN replied respectfully. She didn''t doubt or suspect his wife''s words at all. She was in the kitchen just now, and vaguely heard where her husband was calling, saying that she would transfer her house in the past and let the people there treat her well. Therefore, she said that she would go out soon, and I was not surprised.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said nothing more.Looking at the back of aunt LAN walking to the kitchen, Cheng Nuo is in a mess. How much he wants to go up and hug aunt LAN and tell her that she must take good care of Zikai in the future. However, he does not dare to go. He is afraid that such a move will frighten aunt LAN and cause aunt Lan''s conjecture, so he can''t go.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t sit quietly on the sofa waiting for Gong Yi to pick him up. Instead, he wandered around the living room, looking at every ornament in the living room. He wanted to keep these in mind.


    Although Liu Ziying destroyed this family a few days ago, it is still the home Zikai gave to her. I really hate to leave.


    Fifteen minutes later, Cheng Nuo''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gong Yi''s.


    Cheng Nuo knows that Gong Yi is at the gate, so he doesn''t get through to the phone and presses the hang up button.


    Out of the villa, Cheng Nuo to Gong Yi''s car, every step, is very heavy.


    There are thousands of reluctant to give up in my heart, but there are also some reasons to urge myself to leave.


    Before getting on the bus, Cheng Nuo looks back at the whole villa. After a long time, he takes back his sight and gets on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yi drives the car, perceives Cheng Nuo in a bad mood and doesn''t say much along the way.


    After the two arrived at the airport, Yin Fei had already been waiting at the airport. After greeting Mr. Gong and Cheng Nuo, she took the relevant documents of the three to get the boarding pass.


    Gong Yi gives the car key to a friend in Xigang City, and then he and Cheng Nuo go to the hall to wait for Yin Fei.


    Because Cheng Nuo is pregnant, Gong Yi finds a quiet waiting area where they sit.


    Cheng Nuo''s mood, has been very heavy, eyes sometimes dull looking at the eyes, sometimes looking down at the place.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo like this, Gong Yi wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know what to say to ease her mood.


    "Gong Yi, I''ll go there and make a phone call." Cheng Nuo in the end did not resist, said to Gong Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Gong Yi knows who Cheng Nuo''s so-called phone call is. He purses his lips and says nothing, but he still nods.


    Cheng Nuo walks not far away, stands in front of the window, takes out the mobile phone, dials he Zikai''s number.


    "Nuo''er..." After the phone rang twice, he Zikai was connected.


    "Well, ah Kai, I miss you." Cheng Nuo can''t help but say the first sentence like this.


    He Zikai, who was over there, was happy when he heard his woman''s intimate voice. At the same time, he replied, "I''m also you. I miss you after just two hours."


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s eyes were moist, and he tried to control his emotions and not let his voice change. "Ah Kai, in the future, you should think about me every day, and it''s better to miss me every moment."


    Even if you are with Liu Ziying, I don''t want you to forget me, so you must miss me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was surprised for a second and didn''t understand what Nuo''er said, but only for one second. He didn''t think much about it. He replied, "OK, I miss you all the time."


    "Well, I''ll miss you, too." Cheng Nuo said, then, again did not resist, said, "you remember, to eat on time, take care of yourself, must, must take care of yourself."


    He Zikai thinks that Cheng Nuo''s instructions are for today''s time. She wants her to remember to eat on time and take good care of herself.


    "Well, I see, my Noel." He Zikai replied gently.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s voice and was very happy. After a long time, he said, "I''ll hang up first."


    Ah Kai, goodbye. This time, I really want to say goodbye.


    "Well, I''ll be home early this afternoon. Bye."


    Hear this sentence, Cheng Nuo immediately hang up the phone, tears, do not strive to flow out.


    Yin Fei has already checked in her boarding pass. Gong Yi sits there and looks at Cheng Nuo not far away. She has her back to herself, but her shoulder is obviously shaking.


    Gong Yi knows that she is crying, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t approach her.


    Nono, you love him too much. At this time, I will give you personal space to say goodbye to the past.


    Later, I will protect your future, I will give you a sunny life.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo adjusts his state and turns to Gong Yi.


    "Are you ready?" Cheng Nuo asked, with a far fetched smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s all right." Gong Yi replied.


    "Let''s go. Time should be running out." Cheng Nuo finished and went to the security department.


    Gong Yi followed him, and Yin Fei followed him.


    At the same time, He Tianyu came out of the airport with a suitcase.


    After picking up the car from the airport parking lot, He Tianyu drove the car to the city, taking out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    He Tianyu can''t wait to hear the voice of Noro, but the telephone prompt tone says that the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    He Tianyu was helpless, but he had no way. He finally decided to go to Heyi Empire to find Noro.


    Nono, I''m back. I want to know our relationship. In the future, I want to compete with my uncle fairly. I want to move you with my practical actions as I did on campus. I will wait for you to come back to me one day, even if it is very far away.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, He Tianyu came to the Ministry of culture. He heard that Cheng Nuo had left his job. He couldn''t believe it for a moment. What happened during his absence? How did nono leave?


    He Tianyu left Heyi building and drove to Lishui Bay.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, aunt Lan was dealing with potted plants in the yard. She saw a car slowly driving into the yard.


    Aunt Lan was a little puzzled. She didn''t know who was coming. When she saw the people walking down from the car, she met her with a smile.


    "Master Tianyu, you are here." Aunt Lan said politely.


    "Well, aunt LAN, where''s nono?" He Tianyu asked in a hurry. His heart, expecting to see nono, had already jumped out.


    "My wife is not at home today. She is out on business." Aunt LAN replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Tianyu''s mind was suddenly confused, but then he responded and asked, "where did she go? Do you know the exact address? "


    "I don''t know. My husband didn''t say it, and my wife didn''t tell me." Aunt LAN shook her head.


    He Tianyu saw that Aunt LAN didn''t know, and he knew that there was no point in staying. He turned around and went back to the car. He planned to go to Heyi Empire again to find his uncle and ask him where Noro was.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Heyi Empire, Liu Ziying, dressed in a black dress and 10 cm high heels, stood at the door to confront the security guards.


    "I tell you that I am the future imperial lady. If you stop me and wait for me to become imperial lady again, you will drive you out of here and even find someone to repair you." Liu Ziying cried out in a loud voice.People walking around looked at Liu Ziying one after another, but they only looked at it. No one really cared about what a madman was doing.


    "I''m sorry, we only follow the orders of the president." A security guard said coldly.


    Last time, when an assistant gave a meeting to all security personnel of the logistics department, she said that Liu Ziying, who had made trouble in the Ministry of culture, was forbidden to step into Heyi building.


    "Kai, he won''t do that. He must want to see me." Liu Ziying said excitedly. She suddenly thought of something, and immediately got angry. "It must be Anlin that dog. He made rumors and stopped me in the name of Kai."


    Several security guards, regardless of Liu Ziying''s nonsense, only knew that she was not allowed to enter.


    "Go away, I''ll go in and see Kai."


    "Let go of me. Is your dirty hand entitled to touch me?"


    ¡­¡­


    He Tianyu parked his car in the parking lot at the gate of He Yi building. When he got off to enter He Yi Building, he saw a familiar figure in confrontation with the security guards.


    He Tianyu didn''t have the heart to pay attention to these, just want to know where Noro is. When he quickened his pace and walked to He Yi Building, he heard a burst of women''s cry.


    "You psychopaths, let me go. I''ll go in and see Kai."


    Suddenly, He Tianyu couldn''t believe the voice he heard, and his steps stopped because of surprise.


    It sounds like Liu Ziying, is she back?


    He Tianyu turned his head and saw Liu Ziying''s face.


    "Yingzi?" He Tianyu didn''t hold back and called.


    When Liu Ziying heard someone calling herself, she stopped arguing with the security guards and looked at the source of the sound.


    When she saw that it was He Tianyu, Liu Ziying seemed to grasp the straw to save her life. Her eyes were shining. She quickly broke away from the security guards and ran to He Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, take me to Kai Kai. Those ungrateful security guards don''t let me in. You take me in." Liu Ziying walks up to He Tianyu, regardless of it, grabs He Tianyu''s arm directly and says excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Why not let you in? Isn''t uncle nice to you? " He Tianyu is full of doubts. It must be uncle''s intention that the security guards can stop Liu Ziying like this, but in his memory, uncle has always been very good to Liu Ziying.


    "Kai is good to me, of course. It''s the security guards who don''t have eyes and are blind, so they want to stop me." Liu Ziying said, but also disdain to look at the security guards not far away, and then a look of flattering He Tianyu, "Tianyu, you take me in, I just want to see Kai."


    He Tianyu didn''t think much about it. He nodded, "well, I''m looking for my uncle too. Let''s go in."


    "Well..." Liu Ziying happily nodded her head, then took He Tianyu''s arm and arrogantly followed him into Heyi building.


    The security guards stood where they were. Seeing this, they did not dare to stop him. He Tianyu is the shareholder of He Yi and the nephew of the president. He has a special identity. Unless the president speaks, no one dares to stop him.


    On the top floor of the president''s office, when an Lin saw people coming out of the elevator, the whole person was almost in a daze.


    How could they be together? Besides, isn''t He Tianyu abroad? What''s more, how did Liu Ziying come up? Is the downstairs security guard ignoring his own words?


    When Liu Ziying saw Anlin, her anger deepened.


    "Dog, you wait. One day, I''ll make you pay for it." Liu Ziying said angrily.


    Anlin looks at Liu Ziying and doesn''t want to pay attention to the crazy woman. She turns her eyes to He Tianyu and nods slightly to say hello. She knows what''s going on in her mind. It''s because he brought Liu Ziying in, so the security guard doesn''t dare to stop him.


    "Is uncle in there?" He Tianyu asked. He was more polite to Anlin.


    "Well, general manager he is in the office." An Lin nods to answer.


    Hearing that he Zikai is in the office, Liu Ziying quickly releases He Tianyu''s arm and can''t wait to walk to the office.


    He Tianyu also nodded to Anlin, and then walked into the president''s office.


    He Zikai, who was reading the documents inside, saw Liu Ziying and He Tianyu come in one after another. His eyes were slightly surprised, but his expression was still very cold.


    "Kai, I haven''t seen you these two days. I really want to." Liu Ziying said and went to he Zikai with a coquettish face.


    When Liu Ziying was a step away from he Zikai, he Zikai suddenly said a word coldly, "go away..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying stopped. She wanted to get close to he Zikai''s arms and stopped.


    He Tianyu, standing on one side, frowned slightly. He didn''t think of his uncle''s attitude towards yingzi It''s so cold. What happened between them?


    Liu Ziying was quiet for a few seconds. Then, she became enthusiastic again and approached he Zikai. "Kai, I didn''t see you when I woke up yesterday morning. You don''t know how sad I am. How can you leave me alone?"


    Without mentioning this matter, he Zikai''s anger in his heart has not been aroused, but Liu Ziying raises it, he Zikai''s whole person becomes cold.


    He Zikai stands up, grabs Liu Ziying''s arm, and then pushes her away for a distance.


    "Liu Ziying, you are really scheming." He Zikai''s deep eyes looked at the past and really wanted to kill her. "If something really happens between us, I will kill you myself."


    The last few words, he Zikai almost bite out of the teeth.


    Liu Ziying had not seen he Zikai who was so angry. She was surprised, but then she changed her mood. "Do you think we didn''t have anything the night before yesterday? I give you everything I have. No man has ever appreciated my body except you. "


    Listening to Liu Ziying''s words, he Zikai really wanted to shoot her.


    I don''t remember what happened that night, but when I woke up, I did see her body, and more definitely, I never had a relationship with her.


    Seeing that he Zikai didn''t speak, Liu Ziying continued to say, "Kai, I really don''t understand. Why do you care so much about Cheng Nuo? What''s good about that bitch? When she was beaten by me, she still dare not fight back. What do you love her for such a cowardly and incompetent woman


    "I love her all." He Zikai stares at Liu Ziying, blurts out and answers her words.


    When he Zikai and Liu Ziying didn''t expect he Tianyu next to him, He Tianyu suddenly rushed up, took Liu Ziying''s arm, frowned and asked angrily, "what have you done to nono?"


    Although they didn''t quite understand what they said just now, they could still guess what they heard.


    Liu Ziying looks at He Tianyu and remembers Li FangQiong that He Tianyu is also fascinated by Cheng Nuo.


    "What have I done to her? Ha ha, I''ve done a lot of things. I beat her twice, and even told people in He Yi''s culture department that she is a real lady. She... " Liu Ziying wanted to go on, but she didn''t say it, so she was slapped in the face."Ah..." Liu Ziying screamed, then fell to the ground, lying there motionless.


    He Tianyu was so angry that he felt numb because of the slap he had just made.


    Turning his head, He Tianyu looks at he Zikai. He is angry, but doesn''t say anything. Then he turns his eyes to Liu Ziying.


    "I''ve never beaten any woman, but I can make an exception for nono." He Tianyu looked at Liu Ziying fiercely, "Liu Ziying, uncle tolerated you because you had feelings when you were a child, but I will not tolerate it. When I see nono, if she is not perfect as I imagined, I will let you redouble it."


    My own nono, the girl I have always loved, couldn''t bear to shed a tear, but I couldn''t see that she was hurt a little. But the woman in front of me beat him twice and destroyed his reputation. Is she looking for death?


    "He Tianyu, why do you hit me?" Liu Ziying was lying on the ground like a shrew and shouting, "what qualifications do you have? Who are you, Cheng Nuo? She is not married to you, she did not have you in her heart, which onion do you count? "


    He Tianyu completely ignored Liu Ziying and was about to turn around and say something to he Zikai when he heard a knock on the door.


    He Zikai answers. The door of the office is pushed open. Anlin comes in quickly, holding a newly printed document in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked, his face was grim and frightful.


    An Lin felt the anger of the whole office was extremely cold, but he still went to he Zikai and reported respectfully, "president he and Liu''s family just called to ask for He Yi''s support because of the project failure and serious capital loss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    With that, Anlin handed the document to he Zikai and said, "this is the current detailed situation of the Liu family."


    He Zikai didn''t think of the sudden news, and He Tianyu pondered over it.


    He Zikai did not receive the document in Anlin''s hand.


    Liu Ziying lies on the ground and hears that her family''s company is losing money and needs support. The whole person is in a daze.


    What are your parents doing abroad? How can you make a company like this?


    The office is very quiet, finally, an Lin or cautiously greetings, "Mr. He, look, do you need to help the Liu family? There''s a hurry to wait... "


    An Lin reply two words have not finished, at the same time heard two voices.


    "No help..."


    "No help."


    At the same time, he and Kaiyu said.


    Anlin didn''t expect the two of them to answer in unison. They got the answer. Anlin didn''t dare to stay, so he bowed and turned away.


    He Zikai looks at Liu Ziying lying on the ground. He is angry too much.


    Those who hurt Nuo''er should not let her family die. Do you still expect to help yourself?


    "Go away. Don''t let me see you again." He Zikai snapped.


    Liu Ziying won''t make any more trouble. When she heard that something happened to her family just now, she was still afraid. If her parents didn''t have money, what would she do with her high living expenses in the future? What''s more, the main thing I want to do now is to contact my parents and ask them how much money they have at home? If you are heavily in debt, you will sever the relationship with them before the company goes bankrupt. You don''t want to live in debt repayment all your life.


    Liu Ziying got up from the ground, sorted out her clothes, and then walked out of he Zikai''s office.


    In the office, only he Zikai and He Tianyu are left. He Tianyu has restrained his anger and asked his uncle, "where is nono? I want to see her. "


    "She doesn''t want to see you." He Zikai walked back and sat down in his office chair.


    Tianyu''s action just now proves that his love for Nuo''er still exists. Therefore, how can he let him see Noel out of his sight?


    "I don''t think that''s what nono means." He Tianyu argued with his uncle in front of him.


    He Zikai looked indifferent. He looked at He Tianyu and changed the topic. "If you just come back, you''d better go home and have a look. I''ll take Your aunt Go back to the mansion and see her again. "


    However, He Tianyu completely ignored he Zikai''s words and said, "is something wrong between you and nono? What Liu Ziying said just now, are you... "


    He Tianyu''s words have not finished, he Zikai interrupted.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t do anything sorry for your aunt." He Zikai said word by word, "put away your concern and curiosity, now, go out, don''t let me order you to go out."


    He Tianyu saw his uncle angry and knew his temper in his heart. It seems that he can''t ask where Noro is today. However, he can go to Lishui bay to look for him tomorrow.


    In the end, He Tianyu did not say anything and turned away.


    He Zikai stayed in the office alone. Suddenly, he missed his little woman very much. He picked up the phone and dialed Cheng Nuo''s number.


    The telephone prompt tone shut down, he Zikai frowned, some did not want to believe that Nuo''er''s telephone could not get through, and then called the villa.


    When Aunt LAN connected the phone, she said that her wife had gone out early in the morning.


    He Zikai hung up the phone, thinking that Nuo''er might have gone to Dahua real estate, and dialed the phone there.


    "Hello, Mr. He." When the phone was connected, there was a respectful professional voice.


    "Well, what I told you this morning, has that man passed?" He Zikai asked.


    I explained to Dahua real estate in the morning that I had transferred a house to my friend, and my friend would go over to handle the transfer and let her have a good reception.


    "No, we have been waiting for Ms. Cheng to come, but until now, Ms. Cheng has not come to our side." A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    He Zikai''s heart was a little anxious. He didn''t speak any more, so he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Where''s Noel? I can''t get through the phone. I''m not at home. I haven''t gone to Dahua real estate. Where did I go?


    He Zikai had no way to calm down. He got up, picked up his coat and car key and went to the door. At the same time, he dialed the home phone.


    "Sir..." Aunt LAN answers the phone respectfully.


    "Did Noel drive out?" He Zikai asked, tone has become tense.


    "No, there seems to be a car waiting for his wife at the gate, and then she takes that car and goes away." Aunt Lan said that when she was busy in the kitchen, she looked out of the window and saw her wife leaving home in another car.


    He Zikai was more flustered, and in his mind, he could not help thinking of all kinds of possibilities.


    Nuo''er may have been hanging out with friends, and then the phone was turned off when there was no power.Maybe something happened to her.


    Or, she is I left myself.


    He Zikai dare not think about the latter two possibilities. No, he does not allow Nuo''er to have an accident, let alone allow her to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy Bay, look at the clothes, clean up the clothes in Kaili''s room, and go back to the first floor of Kaili''s house.


    He Zikai felt relieved. Nuo''er didn''t leave and didn''t leave himself.


    But where is she now?


    Again take out the mobile phone to dial Noel''s phone, is still the shutdown prompt.


    He Zikai can''t put down his heart, and finally dials an Lin''s phone, let Anlin send for Nuo''er.


    One afternoon, he Zikai stayed at home waiting for news, occasionally stayed in the bedroom, and occasionally went to the living room to sit down. His heart could not calm down. Moreover, he felt more and more afraid.


    Until the evening, he Zikai still did not wait for the news, this heart is more flustered, and thought of the worst possible in his mind, Nuo''er left himself?


    But what reason did she have to leave? She has been in a good mood for the past two days, and she depends on her everything. The smile on her face is also


    Wait a minute, he Zikai stopped thinking in his mind, and then he seriously thought about the performance of Nuo''er these two days, as if it was different from the past.


    When the brain analysis of these two days of Nuoer all performance and words, he Zikai finally noticed something wrong.


    He Zikai''s first reaction was to rush directly to the study and find the letter of authorization of Dahua real estate.


    When he came to the study, he Zikai walked quickly to his desk. Before he saw the power of transfer, he Zikai was attracted by what was in the middle of the desk, which made him confused.


    The divorce agreement, five big words clearly jump into he Zikai''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    He Zikai couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing at home, even in his study.


    Holding back all his emotions, he Zikai picked up the divorce agreement with shaking hands. This time, he looked at every word on it carefully until he turned to the last page. When he saw the two clear signatures, he Zikai suddenly realized.


    So, the document she signed for herself last night was the divorce agreement.


    In the brain, it seems to be hit hard by something, and the whole person is confused.


    Noel, you, how can you, like this, to me.


    He Zikai looked at the signature office again, with clear name, his own signature and her signature.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s whole eyes were full of anger, his face had already turned black. He took the divorce agreement in his hand, and began to knead it bit by bit, as if the thing in his hand was the woman who had left and wanted to crush her fiercely.


    Cheng Nuo, good. You did a good job.


    With the love I give you, I leave quietly and leave this piece of paper.


    How much do you want to run away from me?


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, when Anlin comes to Lishui Bay in a hurry, LAN''s aunt has not yet rested and is waiting on the first floor.


    "Aunt LAN, what about President he?" Anlin came in and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s in the study upstairs." Asked aunt LAN.


    Anlin nods and is about to go upstairs when he is suddenly caught by Aunt LAN.


    "Anlin, madam, she She... " Aunt LAN asked nervously. She was worried when she heard that his wife was missing. She was fine in the morning, but in less than a day, it was


    Anlin looked at Aunt LAN and felt that things had happened and there was no need to hide it from anyone. He opened his mouth and said, "left, should, will not come back."


    His wife and Gong Yi left together. Gong Yi''s mind is too clear to him. However, how can his wife come back?


    Aunt LAN hears an Lin''s words, the body suddenly trembles for a moment, can''t believe an Lin''s words.


    Is this how the wife left? Leave, sir? Leave the house?


    Seeing aunt Lan''s shock, Anlin didn''t know how to comfort her. When she knew the result, she couldn''t believe it. It took a long time to react. Such unexpected news is true.


    When Anlin comes to the second floor, the door of the study is not closed. Anlin walks to the door and sees he Zikai sitting on the chair in front of his desk. His whole body is full of anger. It seems that he wants to refuse people thousands of miles away. Even if he can''t see his expression, he can guess how dark his face is at this time.


    Anlin stood at the door for a long time. Finally, he summoned up his courage, knocked on the door twice and walked in.


    Standing not far from he Zikai, an Lin begins to report, "general manager he, that I found my wife''s It''s gone. "


    He Zikai didn''t mean to speak at all.


    An Lin waited for a long time, did not wait for he Zikai to speak. After thinking about it, he continued to say.


    "In the morning, it was Gong Yi''s car. She came home to pick up his wife. Then they went directly to the airport. At 10:40, they flew to Ottawa, Canada."


    Every word, passed into he Zikai''s ears, was like a huge stone, hitting his heart.


    An Lin stands there, did not hear he Zikai any voice, also dare not leave without permission.


    For a long time, he Zikai finally said two words, his voice was cold to the bone, "go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin hears he Zikai''s voice, he can''t help shaking his arm. Then he responds wisely and turns away from the study, taking the door by the way.


    However, before Anlin went downstairs, he heard something coming from the study, crackling sound, like the sound of things being smashed.


    The silence of the night makes these sounds more clear. Aunt LAN hears the news from the upstairs and goes upstairs in a hurry. When she wants to go to the study to see her husband, she is stopped by Anlin.


    "Let Mr. He alone later." Anlin said, his heart is at the moment can not say the pain, not to mention the people in the study.


    The person who is closest to and loves the most suddenly leaves. This kind of attack is more tormented and tormented than killing a person.


    Aunt LAN is standing in the corridor, her eyes are already red. She is in love with her husband. His feelings for his wife are so real. This time, he must be very sad and sad.


    He Zikai was sitting on the ground, with his back against the bookshelf, looking lazy and helpless. His eyes were fixed on his eyes, but there was no gathering point.


    Suddenly, a tear, from the corner of the eye overflow.


    Why leave me?


    Cheng Nuo, do you know that I can''t live without you.


    Follow Gong Yi to leave. Do you want to stay with that man?


    Tears, still along the corner of his eyes, and he Zikai''s eyes, gradually rose a hatred.


    Cheng Nuo, in this life, I''d better not let me meet you again.


    Otherwise, I will torture you to death.Even, send you and Gong Yi, go to hell together.


    Those who betray me have to Death.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, song Jingye drives to Lishui Bay. As soon as he gets off the bus, he sees aunt LAN coming forward with a sad face.


    "Song Shao, please go in and have a look at my husband." Aunt Lan said with a cry, these days, the husband is not good, see his appearance, also very sad.


    "How is he?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry. At the same time, he has already gone to the villa.


    I went to the nearby city in the past two days. As soon as I came back, I heard Anlin say that Cheng Nuo had left. My first reaction was to worry about the brother''s mood. He didn''t even return home and came directly to Lishui Bay.


    "My husband hasn''t eaten for three days and nights, and he stays in his study and doesn''t go anywhere except to go to the toilet." Aunt Lan said that she was worried that her husband would torture her body if she went on like this.


    Song Jingye frowns tightly together. He doesn''t speak any more. He enters the villa and goes directly to the study on the second floor.


    Push open the door of the study, song Jingye looks at the study in a mess, there is a heavy smell of smoke.


    He Zikai was sitting in a corner, staring at the front dully.


    Song Jingye walks over and stands in front of he Zikai, with a face of anger, "are you going to go on like this? Does he care about the Empire? "


    "Ha ha..." Hearing song Jingye''s words, he Zikai chuckled twice, "what''s the matter? What''s the use of so much wealth? Noel''s gone. "


    "Can''t you live without her?" Seeing his brother''s decadent appearance, song Jingye immediately goes forward, grabs his collar and wants to wake him up. "He Zikai, for a woman?"


    Song Jingye looks at he Zikai, but he can''t believe that the person in front of him at the moment is a big man in the business circles of Xigang city. His empty eyes, helpless expression and beard dregs on his chin are not different from those of the ruffian LiuMang on the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    All of a sudden, he Zikai broke away from Song Jingye''s hand, looked at his eyes and said fiercely, "as for it? what you think? You used to be like this for Gu Yao. My Nuo''er, I was kind to her, but what about her? What do you think I''ll do if I follow another man quietly, get into another man''s arms, and lie under another man? I wish I could tear Gong Yi to pieces. "


    Song Jingye is speechless by he Zikai. Now he Zikai has experienced his own situation. At the beginning, he was just sad that Gu Yao left, and he still had to bear the fact that his beloved was around other men. This kind of torture is indeed It''s hard.


    Song Jingye then sits on the ground, and they sit quietly.


    Time passes by. Until a long time, song Jingye says calmly, "Zikai, cheer up. Besides her, you still have your career, your family and friends. We don''t want you to be so depressed."


    Hearing song Jingye''s insipid voice, he Zikai''s mood also became indifferent. He opened his thin lips lightly. "But when I think of Nuo''er, my heart hurts very much. Jingye, do you understand?"


    "Well." Song Jingye answers. He knows, experiences and understands the pain of missing his beloved.


    Then, song Jingye continued, "Zi Kai, bear this feeling and cheer up. Your future is still a long way."


    "But there is no promise in my future..." He Zikai said, empty eyes look at the eyes, as if nothing can be seen in general.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, he Zikai came out of his bedroom in the morning and went downstairs.


    Seeing he Zikai go downstairs, aunt LAN hurried forward to greet him, "Sir, breakfast is ready, you are now..."


    Before Lan''s words were finished, he Zikai interrupted coldly.


    "No He Zikai refused coldly, "I don''t need to prepare breakfast in the future morning."


    When Aunt LAN heard he Zikai''s tone, she was afraid to speak.


    He Zikai went to the living room and sat down. His deep eyes were staring at his eyes. He said to Aunt LAN, "today, all the things about her at home are thrown out. Tomorrow, there will be a decoration company to refit."


    "Yes." Aunt LAN did not dare to neglect, and immediately answered.


    Over the past week, Mr. Zhang has changed a lot. The whole person seems to have changed completely. There is no previous tenderness and smile. Now his face is wrapped up in indifference and gloom, and his words are like words thrown out of the ice cellar.


    He Zikai sat on the sofa for a while and felt that it was almost time. He got up and left home.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, Li FangQiong and he Cheng have already been waiting in he Zikai''s office.


    I don''t know what he Zikai asked them to do today, but the only thing they could think of was the discussion about He Yi''s interests. Naturally, they would have come earlier.


    An Lin sits in front of the office, when he Zikai comes out of the elevator, he immediately gets up to meet him.


    "President he." An Lin greets a way.


    He Zikai went straight to the office without even looking at an Lin.


    Li FangQiong and he Cheng saw he Zikai coming, and they deliberately sat silent and wanted him to greet them.


    However, he Zikai walked into the office and just glanced at the two people. Then he went to the desk, took a document, walked to them and left the document on the coffee table in front of them.


    "Sign it and get out." He Zikai finished, turned and sat down at his desk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li FangQiong and he Cheng looked at each other for several times, but they didn''t know what the situation was.


    Li FangQiong picked up the document in front of her and read it again. Only then did she know what was going on.


    "He Zikai wants us to transfer shares to you. There is no door." Li FangQiong''s face changed completely.


    "That is, why should I transfer the shares to you, and I still need to rely on this share to continue to take Heyi''s money." He Cheng also agreed.


    He Zikai was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the two people. While he was reading the documents, he said coldly, "in five minutes, if you don''t sign it, I will let you get no money in He Yi."


    Listening to he Zikai''s voice, Li FangQiong and he Cheng were afraid.


    Since Cheng Nuo left Xigang City, he Zikai has changed. In a short period of one week, he has acquired 12 companies, and even in some projects, he has directly forced commercial rivals to survive. Today''s news also reports that after a group boss failed to compete with He Yi Empire, he Zikai went to the sea to fish for a living.


    Realizing this, Li FangQiong and he Cheng were still shaken. They went through the documents and found that 30% of the shares were transferred to he Zikai. They would get the price of each share twice as high as the market price. In this way, they could also make money.


    "Wife, or sign it." He Cheng said that although there is no profit opportunity in the future, he Zikai''s double price is relatively high.


    Li FangQiong is still hesitating, but worried that she won''t sign this one. In the end, she won''t get a cent from He Yi. In this way, she will lose a lot.Finally, Li FangQiong and he Cheng signed the document. He Cheng took it and handed it to he Zikai.


    He Zikai took over the document, but did not take a look at it.


    "Anlin..." He Zikai called to the door.


    The door of the office was not closed, and Anlin walked in immediately.


    "President he." An Lin answers, holding a check that has been signed for a long time.


    "Give it to him." He Zikai said two words.


    Anlin nods, and then hands the check to He Cheng.


    After he Cheng took the check, he confirmed with Li FangQiong that there was no problem. Then he gave he Zikai a disdainful look and left.


    Only he Zikai and an Lin are left in the office. He Zikai starts to give orders.


    "Prepare the information, within a week, forcibly take back He Tianyu''s shares." He Zikai orders.


    He Tianyu talked to him yesterday. Because of his feelings for that damned woman, he was determined not to transfer his shares to him. In this case, he had to use his own method to get back what he wanted.


    "Yes." Anlin nodded and agreed.


    "He Yi''s all projects in Canada have been stopped." He Zikai continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, an Lin was startled, stopped for a few seconds, and ventured to say, "Mr. He, this It''s going to be a big loss. "


    A project down to at least nine figures of funds, if all stop now, that loss It''s hard to estimate.


    "I don''t care." He Zikai threw out four words coldly.


    Money, what do you care about it? Who will spend all that money for?


    In Canada, there is Gong Yi and the damned woman who hates that place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin heard the boss''s words, and finally can only answer down, began to implement.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, he Zikai stood on the balcony, looking at the night scene.


    After standing for two hours, he Zikai withdrew his eyes, turned and walked into the bedroom.


    All the houses on the Bank of Lishui Bay have been refitted. In the master bedroom, black is the main tone, and white is rare. In the whole room, there is no third color.


    He Zikai went to the bedside and sat down. Then he stretched out his hand to open the drawer of the bedside table and took out a small medicine bottle from it.


    After opening the bottle cap, he Zikai poured out several pills, and then swallowed them all into his mouth. He took a glass of water on the bedside table and drank two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Lying on the bed, he Zikai looked at the ceiling and flashed a self mockery.


    He Zikai, you also have to rely on sleeping pills to maintain sleep, which is ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than four o''clock in the morning, he Zikai opened his eyes and instinctively extended his hand to the side.


    Empty, nothing.


    He Zikai hated his action for more than a month. Whenever he woke up every day and felt cold all over his body, he would reach out to the side uncontrollably, trying to hold something or feel something. However, every time, the feeling of emptiness made his heart again attacked by coldness.


    He Zikai got up and took a shower in the bathroom. He Zikai came out in his nightgown, took the cigarette box and lighter on the table and went to the balcony.


    The sky gradually turned bright, he Zikai stood on the balcony, his foot has a lot of cigarette butts, but still lit a cigarette, continue to smoke.


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, he Zikai went downstairs. He did not have the habit of having breakfast, and went straight out of the villa.


    Anlin has already stopped in the yard. Seeing he Zikai come out, Anlin gets out of the car and opens the door for he Zikai.


    "President he." Anlin greetings.


    He Zikai looked cold and sat in the car.


    For the boss does not answer their greetings as usual, Anlin has been used to it for more than a month.


    Anlin drove slowly out of Lishui Bay and headed for He Yi building.


    But just out of the villa area, Anlin saw a woman in front of the road. At first, he didn''t care. Until the car was about to pass by the woman, the woman suddenly stood in front of the car.


    Anlin was surprised and stepped on the brake in a hurry.


    He Zikai in the back row also moved.


    "Mr. He, someone stopped the car." The first reaction of Anlin''s return to God is to explain to the boss in the backward row of ears.


    He Zikai was still cold and did not speak.


    And Anlin looked at the man in front of the car. After a serious look, he was shocked. It was Liu Ziying.


    Liu Ziying in front of the car saw Anlin stop and get off. Immediately, she hurried to the door in the back of the car and knocked on the window.


    He Zikai did not change his face. He moved his arm, stretched out his hand and pressed down the window.


    "Kai, I''m pregnant. It''s your baby." Liu Ziying looked at he Zikai and said the first sentence so seriously.


    I wanted to go to Lishui bay to look for him, but I couldn''t get in. The security guard in the villa area had driven him out several times in the morning, so I had to wait here.


    Hearing Liu Ziying''s words, Anlin is so surprised that she doesn''t dare to speak. She looks at the boss in the back row through the rearview mirror.


    He Zikai''s face did not change any expression. After waiting for a long time, he looked at Liu Ziying outside the window.


    "Pregnant." He Zikai said lightly.


    When Liu Ziying heard he Zikai''s voice, she was not surprised by her imagination. Suddenly, she was at a loss, but she managed to control her mood.


    "Well, this is the result of the hospital examination." Liu Ziying said, passing a piece of paper in her hand to he Zikai.


    He Zikai didn''t take the paper, and even did not aim at one eye, and then calmly said, "get on the bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ziying thought that she had heard something wrong, but when she thought about it, she heard nothing wrong. Suddenly, she was happy and got on the bus.


    Anlin slowly starts the car, is about to ask the boss to change the route or continue to celebrate one, heard the boss cold a few words.


    "To the hospital." He Zikai said to an Lin in the front row.


    "Yes." Anlin answers.


    Liu Ziying thought that he Zikai went to the hospital for another examination. She was not worried at all, but was very happy.


    Li FangQiong and I have arranged for several hospitals near Lishui Bay. No matter how they are examined, they will find that they are pregnant. Moreover, the time of pregnancy coincides with the time in the mansion that night, and the day is not bad.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ziying reached out her hands warmly and grabbed he Zikai''s neck. She said affectionately, "Kai, I''m pregnant now. Can I live by Lishui Bay after that?"


    "Yes." He Zikai replied coldly, without looking at Liu Ziying.


    Hearing the answer, Liu Ziying was very happy and continued to ask, "then you can raise me and my children in the future."


    "Good." He Zikai said there was no thought on his face.


    An Lin in the front row has no idea what this is about? More surprised that the boss so easily agreed to this woman? Even if she is really pregnant, the boss would like her to live in Lishui Bay?


    ¡­¡­


    Anlin will stop at the door of the hospital, and then get off, open the door for he Zikai.


    Liu Ziying saw he Zikai get out of the car, still sitting in the car, waiting for he Zikai to open the door for himself and help him get out of the car. But after waiting for a long time to see, he Zikai and an Lin have already entered the hospital.


    Liu Ziying is not light, but there is no way to get out of the car and quickly catch up with he Zikai.He Zikai and an Lin stop at the door of gynecology. Liu Ziying then comes and stops.


    "Kai, do you want me to check it again?" Liu Ziying was happy to say that the doctor and Li FangQiong had bought it out, and she was not afraid at all.


    He Zikai didn''t answer Liu Ziying and took a look at Anlin.


    Anlin will come over immediately, take out the mobile phone, go to the side of the hospital president''s phone, and explain some things.


    Ten minutes later, the head of the hospital came with three female doctors.


    "Hello, Mr. He." The Dean saluted respectfully.


    "Kai, this is..." Liu Ziying is a little nervous now. I don''t know what the situation is at the moment.


    He Zikai ignored Liu Ziying''s surprise and said to the Dean, "all the people in the gynaecology room are driven away."


    "Yes, yes." The Dean answered in a hurry, and then motioned to a female doctor behind her. The female doctor nodded and walked into the gynecology room.


    Ten minutes later, all the doctors and nurses in the gynecology room were arranged to leave.


    "Kai, this I... " Liu Ziying can''t stand on one side.


    He Zikai turned around and looked at Liu Ziying.


    He Zikai''s voice was very clear and gloomy, "go in and check. If you are not pregnant, I will let you, for a lifetime, not have a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Liu Ziying saw he Zikai''s cold face, she was frightened and shivered.


    "No, I don''t want it." Liu Ziying was afraid.


    However, there was no chance to escape. He Zikai let go of her chin and then looked at the Dean, "take her."


    "OK." The president nodded respectfully, and then explained to the three female doctors behind her. The two female doctors took Liu Ziying into the gynecological room.


    Seeing the door of the gynaecology room closed, the president said respectfully, "Mr. He, you can rest assured that the three doctors have worked in gynecology for decades before, and they were transferred to emergency department only this year. The results of the examination must be no problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    He Zikai did not pay attention to the president''s meaning.


    "Go ahead and get busy. I''ll call you later." An Lin answered the president.


    "All right, all right."


    He Zikai sat down on the stool in the hospital corridor, staring at the white wall in front of him with deep eyes, almost trying to see through the wall.


    How I want to let that damned woman, pregnant with her own child, I will raise her rich in Lishui Bay all my life, and give her and her children the best.


    But damn it, she ran away with other men. Will she be pregnant with Gong Yi''s child in a few months?


    Thinking of this, he Zikai felt extremely upset.


    If any woman can have her own child, the only one who is qualified is that damned woman.


    And she, Liu Ziying too big for her skin.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the door of the gynecology room opened, and two female doctors came out first, and then a female doctor came out with Liu Ziying.


    "Mr. He, this young lady, is not pregnant." The woman doctor said definitely.


    Anlin saw that he Zikai didn''t mean to speak. He asked the female doctor, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, very sure, her Chunv membrane is still there." The woman doctor replied positively.


    "Well, you can go." Anlin said that she had already guessed the result of Liu Ziying''s lying.


    Today''s he Zikai is no longer the former he Zikai. This time, Liu Ziying is looking for her own death.


    After the three female doctors left, he Zikai looked at Liu Ziying.


    Liu Ziying is very timid. She takes a small step to he Zikai and says, "Zikai, people just want to be with you. Look at Cheng Nuo now..."


    Liu Ziying''s words have not finished, there is a hand on her neck, instantly pinched her neck, let her later words can not say.


    "Who asked you to mention her name?" He Zikai asked angrily.


    Those two words are forbidden words for myself now. No one is allowed to mention them.


    "I Cough I... " Liu Ziying wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.


    He Zikai released his hand and pushed back.


    Liu Ziying falls heavily on the ground and is about to explain to he Zikai the lying pregnancy again when she hears he Zikai''s voice.


    "Anlin." He Zikai''s tone is cold to below zero.


    "Well." Anlin answered in a hurry.


    "Take her to a high-level private hospital for surgery. She, for life, is not eligible for pregnancy." He Zikai said.


    "Yes." Anlin replied.


    Liu Ziying was stunned when she heard he Zikai''s words.


    "And more." He added, "throw it into the slum and tell the people there that she will never be allowed to come out."


    "Yes." Anlin nods.


    Immediately, he Zikai got up and didn''t want to be here for a second. He walked to the exit of the hospital.


    Behind her was Liu Ziying''s heartrending cry.


    "He Zikai, you can''t do this to me."


    "I don''t want surgery, I don''t want to go to the slums, I want to live a rich life."


    "He Zikai, I was wrong. You let me go."


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later.


    Ou family mansion, Ou Xuhan lies on the reclining chair in the courtyard, the afternoon sun shines on the body, let her feel very warm.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the side rang, Ou Xuhan immediately sat up from the reclining chair, took a look at the mobile phone, then his face showed a happy smile, connected the phone.


    "Hello, Zikai." Ou Xuhan cried happily.


    "Well..." He Zikai on the other end of the phone answered, and then asked, "what''s up tonight?"


    "No, why? Do you offer me Ou Xuhan said mischievously, the voice revealed the sweetness.


    "Well, there''s a dinner party tonight. You''ll accompany me." He Zikai said in a light tone.


    "Good, good, you will come to my house to pick me up later, OK?" Ou Xuhan said happily.


    "Well, I''ll see you soon."


    As soon as Ou Xuhan hung up the phone, she saw her mother come out of the mansion.


    Ming Xigang came out of the mansion and saw her face happy. She approached her daughter and asked, "Han Han, what''s so happy about?"


    "Mom." Ou Xuhan affectionately called out, "Zikai let me accompany him to the dinner party in the evening."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Mingxi didn''t have much fun on his face, but said with a smile, "well, go ahead and remember to come back early in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll go to my room to choose clothes first, and I''ll come later." Ou Xuhan finish saying, quickly stand up, run to the mansion, is very happy.


    Mingxi looked at her daughter''s back, with a smile on her face, but in her heart, she was worried.


    Han Han, don''t be emotional to Zikai. The person he loves in his heart is not you.¡­¡­


    He Zikai sits in the top office, signs two documents and hands them to Anlin. He orders, "next Monday, I want to see the result of the acquisition."


    "Yes." Anlin replied professionally.


    "Inform the finance department to hand in the financial statements by 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, otherwise the whole department will roll out." He Zikai continued.


    "Yes." Anlin replied.


    He Zikai then picked up his mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call. Anlin knew that his boss had finished his order, so he bowed and turned out of the president''s office.


    He Zikai dials song Jingye''s number. The phone is connected without ringing twice.


    "Hello, Zikai, it''s me..." It''s Gu Yao who answers the phone.


    "Well..." He Zikai responded to the voice, and then the voice softened a little, "when will you go?"


    He Zikai is one of the investors and song Jingye will attend the dinner party held in the exclusive venue of sunshine international hotel this evening.


    "I don''t know. Jingye didn''t say that." Gu Yao''s voice is very weak, can not hear any emotion.


    After hearing Gu Yao''s words, he Zikai thinks about it and says, "I''m going to pick up Xuhan now. Tell Jingye to see you later at the party."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    In yujingyuan villa, Gu Yao just hangs up the phone and sees song Jingye come out of the cloakroom.


    "Zi Kai just called and said that he now went to pick up Xuhan." Gu Yao truthfully conveys song Jingye''s mobile phone on the table and turns to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer Gu Yao''s words. Just as she is about to pass by, he suddenly grabs her arm, then puts her against the wall next to him, leans over and kisses her lips.


    In the face of an unexpected kiss, Gu Yao did not resist at all, bearing.


    In five years, when was this man not strong? I''m used to this kind of sudden action.


    Song Jingye kisses her for a while, then releases her, but does not want to leave, so he looks at her face closely.


    She was imprisoned for five years. She was obedient and kind to her, but she was always indifferent. Even if she laughed at herself, she didn''t have it. Is her heart really made of stone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "I''ll change first." Gu Yao waited for a long time, but did not wait for song Jingye to speak.


    With that, Gu Yao pushes song Jingye aside and goes to the cloakroom.


    Song Jingye stands there, looking at her back, and his anger rises again.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Song Jingye angrily throws down a word, turns around and leaves.


    Gu Yao changed her clothes in the cloakroom. Her tears kept shaking in her eyes. The bitterness accumulated in her heart kept pressing in her heart, which made her extremely miserable.


    Five years ago, song Jingye tried his best to force his family and himself. In the end, he compromised and agreed to stay with him and live here for five years.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Ou''s house, he Zikai stops, then gets off and walks to the mansion.


    The housekeeper of the Ou family saw he Zikai coming, and hurried forward to greet him, "Kai Shao, you are here."


    "Well, what about Xuhan?" He Zikai asked.


    "Miss Xuhan is waiting for you in the living room, and so is his wife." The housekeeper said with a smile that he Zikai was the son-in-law of the future European family, so he was very respectful to him.


    He Zikai nodded and walked into the living room.


    Ou Xuhan sits on the sofa and sees he Zikai coming. The whole person is happy. He quickly stands up and goes to he Zikai.


    "Zikai, you''re here." Ou Xuhan sweet voice said, a face of happiness smile.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, and his eyes were fixed on her face, especially her charming eyes.


    After looking at Ou Xuhan for a long time, he Zikai takes back his eyes and looks at Mingxi in the living room.


    "Aunt Ming." He Zikai said hello.


    "Well." Mingxi nodded with a smile, "listen to Han Han say you want to take her to a dinner party. It''s good for young people to be lively and lively together, but don''t play too late. Remember to send Han Han back early."


    Mingxi has always been strict with children''s family education, especially for girls. Generally, they have nothing to do. They absolutely do not allow their daughter to spend the night outside. However, today''s dinner is a famous dinner party with Zi Kai''s company. I feel more at ease.


    "Oh, Ma, Zikai must know that." Ou Xuhan complained and said that his mother''s heart was too much.


    "Well, it would be better to know." Mingxi said with a smile that she knew that her daughter would be playing a small character and didn''t care.


    "Auntie Ming, before ten o''clock, I will send Xuhan back." He Zikai promised.


    "Good." Mingxi nodded.


    After leaving Ou''s mansion, he Zikai drives his car and Ou Xuhan sits on the copilot to go to sunshine international hotel.


    When waiting at the traffic lights, he Zikai''s eyes can''t help but look at Ou Xuhan. He has been staring at her eyes, as if he could not see enough.


    "Do I look so good?" Ou Xuhan asked shyly, looking at he Zikai''s eyes.


    "Well." He Zikai responded, then reached out his hand, stroked her cheek, gradually upward, and gently touched her eyes.


    Such a move, the heart of Ou Xuhan already throbbed.


    Suddenly, Ou Xuhan leans forward and wants to kiss Zikai.


    He Zikai''s body retreated a little, avoiding the kiss of Ou Xuhan.


    "Sit down. The light will be green soon." He Zikai indifferently said a word, and then turned around, no longer looking at Ou Xuhan.


    "Oh." Ou Xuhan doesn''t feel embarrassed, and then sits up straight and looks at the eyes.


    Since he was with Zikai, Zikai would agree to many of his requirements and help him do it well. This made him feel that Zikai was very good to him. He loved himself in his heart. However, every time he wanted to have a close contact with him, or even hold hands with him, Zikai would not like to do so.


    Ou Xuhan always uses Zi Kai to do things with principles, and he has a clean habit. This reason comforts him.


    Ou Xuhan thinks that he will accompany Zikai like this, which is better than those women who want to be close to Zikai and who don''t even look at Zikai. Since he has this advantage, he has to occupy it all the time. Then when Zikai wants to get married, his fiancee candidate will be himself.


    The Ou family and he family are in charge of each other. Their own talent and cultivation are worthy of Zikai''s. they are confident that they can be his wife, form a family with him, and help their husband and children.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunshine International Hotel, he Zikai will stop the car at the door, get off the car and give the car key to the parking person nearby.


    After the security guard opened the door for himself, Ou Xuhan got out of the car politely, stepped on 10 cm high-heeled crystal shoes and walked to he Zikai. Then he took his arm and walked to the hotel together.


    As he Zikai and Ou Xuhan walk, they say hello to their famous friends. At the same time, they also hear the voice of their own discussion behind them.


    "These two people are really a good match. You see, a talented woman can''t be better."


    "Yes, both the he family and the Ou family are well-known families in Xigang City, and both of them are well matched in marriage.""Kai Shao brings the daughter of the European family to every public occasion. If you want me to say, the two families have already signed the marriage and are waiting to be announced."


    "I also think it is, the daughter of the European family, absolutely the future imperial lady."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these gossips, Ou Xuhan is very happy in his heart, but he Zikai doesn''t care about these people''s words.


    "Are Zikai, Jingye and Gu Yao here?" Ou Xuhan suddenly asked.


    "It should be here." He Zikai said that before he left He Yi, he called Jingye and calculated the time. They should have arrived.


    He Zikai finished and looked around for song Jingye and Gu Yao.


    "Zikai, where are they?" Seeing Gu Yao, Ou Xuhan said happily to he Zikai.


    He Zikai follows the direction of Ou Xuhan''s fingers and sees Gu Yao and song Jingye.


    "Let''s go." He Zikai said lightly.


    "Well."


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao stand there, each holding a glass of red wine in their hands. Seeing he Zikai and Ou Xuhan coming, they both have a relaxed smile on their faces.


    "Gu Yao." Ou Xuhan is very happy to see Gu Yao, and they have a close hug.


    "Xuhan, how beautiful it is today." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    "It''s not good to stand with you." Ou Xuhan said with a smile that the smile on his face was from his heart.


    Gu Yao tried to smile and didn''t speak.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao around him, hoping that she can say something about himself and her topic, even if it''s a joke. However, he didn''t wait.


    Four people stood together, chatted for a while, then found a quiet seat to sit down.


    He Zikai''s words are very few, and his eyes, have been staring at Ou Xuhan, attention, are in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "That seems to be my friend." Ou Xuhan saw a familiar voice not far away, then turned to he Zikai and said, "Zikai, I used to say hello to my friend."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you here." He Zikai said that there was no expression on his face.


    Ou Xuhan nods happily, and then signs with song Jingye and Gu Yao, and then leaves.


    After Ou Xuhan left, the atmosphere of the remaining three changed immediately, becoming somewhat dull.


    "Zikai, you still want to be nono, right?" Gu Yao finally didn''t hold back and asked. As like as two peas,


    , who has left the European life behind him, knows what his purpose is, because he has very similar eyes to Luigi Nono.


    That pair of eyes, there is clear, innocent, simple fool.


    "The one who betrayed me." He Zikai lifted his thin lips and said coldly, "even if I want to, I just hate."


    In the past five years, I have never forgotten that damned woman, just because I hate her, hate her to leave myself and put into the arms of other men.


    "Can you hate it?" Song Jingye suddenly asks.


    He Zikai did not speak, took a glass of wine in front of him and drank it down.


    Hate, really hate? I don''t know.


    Song Jingye waited for a long time, but did not wait for he Zikai''s reply. He went on to say, "Zikai, if you leave Xuhan beside you because of those eyes and have no intention of marrying her, I advise you to let go of her as soon as possible. Don''t hurt a simple girl."


    He Zikai still didn''t speak. He felt a burst of boredom in his heart. He took up a glass of wine and drank it. He wanted to use alcohol to anesthetize himself.


    Let go of Xuhan, I''m afraid that after releasing Xuhan, I can''t find anything like that damned woman in life.


    Seeing he Zikai''s silence, song Jingye is suddenly stopped by Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao reaches out his hand, suddenly takes song Jingye''s arm, looks at him, and signals him not to say anything more.


    In the face of Gu Yao''s active approach to himself, even if it is a small move, song Jingye is satisfied. He reaches out his hand and holds her hand. He listens to her without saying more.


    After saying hello to his friends, Ou Xuhan comes back to chat happily.


    After a whole night''s banquet, the four people were only in the small circle of four people. They were only superficial greetings to the outside world, and did not have too much contact.


    At 9:20, he Zikai approached Ou Xuhan''s ear and whispered, "Xuhan, it''s time to leave. I''ll take you home."


    Ou Xuhan nodded, very clever.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao feel that the time is a little late, so they decide to go home.


    The four left the dinner together.


    On the way home, Gu Yao sits in the car and looks out of the window. His left hand is held by song Jingye.


    Song Jingye looks at the road in front of him, and from time to time looks at Gu Yao around him. He wants to talk to her, but he doesn''t know what to talk about.


    "How are you doing these years, nono?" Gu Yao suddenly said.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye thinks about it and says, "with financial genius and with Gong Yi, a billionaire, it must be very good."


    Song Jingye has a lot of opinions about Cheng Nuo''s departure because of he Zikai''s relationship.


    In the past five years, I can see any changes of that brother. In the shopping mall, he has become more ruthless and resolute, and his life has become lonely and boring. Now I think about it, it seems that he has never seen a smiling face in five years.


    "I think he didn''t just want to go back to Gong Yi. There should be other reasons." Gu Yao guessed that she didn''t tell herself that she didn''t know what she was thinking. If she did, maybe she would explain it in front of Zikai. Then Zikai would not have suffered so much and hated Noro so much.


    "Why? Is Zikai bad for her Song Jingye asks.


    Hearing song Jingye''s question, Gu Yao doesn''t want to answer it. She is afraid that she will quarrel with him.


    Song Jingye waits for a while. He doesn''t hear Gu Yao talking. He turns his head and looks at her. He sees her plain face. He doesn''t know what to do.


    After staying by my side for five years, I still couldn''t figure out her temper. I didn''t want to quarrel with her. I just wanted to talk with her calmly and sincerely. But every time, her indifference and silence made me feel more upset.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai will drive the car to the door of Ou family mansion. Ou Xuhan doesn''t get off immediately.


    "Do you want to go in and sit down?" Ou Xuhan turns around, looks to he Zikai and asks.


    He Zikai also turned his face and looked at Ou Xuhan. "No, it''s too late. I''m afraid it will disturb uncle ou and aunt Ming."


    With that, he Zikai leaned over and approached Ou Xuhan. He held her cheek in both hands and went up to her. Then she slightly closed her eyes and gently kissed her.Slowly left, he Zikai said indifferently, "go back and have a rest early."


    "Well." Ou Xuhan was very happy because he Zikai''s kiss just now. He Zikai sipped his lips and said, "good night."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    Seeing Ou Xuhan get off the bus and walk into the house, he Zikai drives away until his figure disappears in his sight.


    There are not many vehicles on the road at night. He Zikai''s speed is very fast. He Zikai''s eyes are fixed on the front, and his mind is full of figures of a person.


    What is she doing at the moment? Has she thought about herself in the past five years?


    She left the last phone call, the phone said, let oneself always think of her, he did, every day, but she? Have you ever thought about yourself?


    Missing, in the night is often very clear, very deep, he Zikai''s eyes gradually, full of a layer of fog, because miss, the whole heart is shaking.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai still did not hold back and called out.


    Noel, my own Noel.


    Back to Lishui Bay, the lights on the first floor of the villa are on. He Zikai goes in, turns off the lights on the first floor and goes to the second floor.


    Back in the bedroom, he Zikai did not immediately go to sleep, but went to the balcony, sat in a chair and smoked a stuffy cigarette.


    After sitting for three hours, he Zikai went back to his bedroom, took out the medicine and took many pills. Then he lay down on the bed to rest.


    Close your eyes, the brain is full of a person''s figure, not sleepy at all.


    For five years, even if you rely on a lot of drugs to help you sleep every night, it doesn''t help. You still have insomnia. You still call a person''s name, open your eyes, and reach out to touch the empty place next to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Ottawa, Canada, a luxury villa, living room carpet is very soft and comfortable, at this time, a little girl sitting on the carpet, playing with the toys around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Cheng Xiaomei, don''t play. Come here and wash your hands. Your father will be back soon." Cheng Nuo wears an apron and is busy in the kitchen. He still reminds his playful daughter in the living room.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I told you long ago that you should call me Cheng Meili, not Cheng Xiaomei." The villains in the living room also buy someone''s voice in the kitchen, playing with toys in their hands and teaching a nagging person in the kitchen.


    "OK, OK, Cheng Meili, come here quickly." Cheng Nuo is really impatient with this daughter. She is half angry with her high IQ daughter every day. The little ancestor still calls himself a fool and doesn''t graduate from the kindergarten class.


    "That''s about it." Finally, the little man was satisfied. He put down his toys and stood up. He didn''t even care to wear cartoon slippers. He ran to the kitchen with his legs on his legs.


    Cheng Nuo saw her daughter come in. While busy, she said to her daughter, "go there and wash your hands. Then sit in the dining room and wait. Dinner will be ready soon."


    "I see." The little man is very reluctant.


    Cheng Nuo finished the last soup, turned off the fire, and was about to turn around to get the dishes and chopsticks when he saw her daughter standing in front of her just after washing her hands. Then he noticed her feet.


    "Where are the shoes?" Cheng Norton''s face sank.


    "It''s been dragged away by the meow man and can''t be found." Cheng Xiaomei replied naturally, not afraid of Cheng xiaonuo''s angry appearance at all.


    Cheng Norton stood up straight, did not speak, glared at his daughter.


    Seeing that Cheng xiaonuo is really angry, Cheng Xiaomei is a little afraid of this, and finally compromises, "OK, OK, I''ll go and wear it. Why is Cheng xiaonuo angry? It''s scary to be angry."


    The little gills are puffy. Cheng Xiaomei steps on the floor and walks out of the kitchen to wear slippers in the living room.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head helplessly and told himself in his heart that he didn''t have the same insight as his little ancestor, so he continued to be busy with his own affairs.


    The rich dinner table, Cheng Nuo heart incomparably happy.


    The little man sat on the stool and wanted to eat it for a long time.


    Although mummy is not as beautiful as herself, the cooking is still quite delicious. Otherwise, how could Gong''s father prefer to give up the restaurant outside and have to go home for dinner, because the craftsmanship of mummy is highly recognized by himself and his father Gong.


    "Do you want to eat, Cheng Xiaomei?" Cheng Nuo looked at his work and asked his daughter.


    Cheng Xiaomei sips her mouth and looks at the delicious food. She doesn''t care whether Cheng xiaonuo calls herself Cheng Meili or Cheng Xiaomei. "In fact, I want to eat very much. However, Gong dada has not come back, so I don''t want to eat for the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looked at a little guy in surprise, and his forehead was sweating.


    What kind of answer is this little ancestor? Do you want to eat?


    At this time, the door of the villa is pushed open. Gong Yi, dressed in a suit and carrying a briefcase, comes in.


    "Nono, Xiaomei." As soon as Gong Yi entered the house, he called out two people he loved.


    "Father Gong." Cheng Xiaomei heard Gong''s father''s voice, and the whole person was excited. She jumped down from the stool and ran to the door.


    Cheng Nuo sees Gong Yi''s figure and smiles on his face, and then goes to the door.


    Gong Yi puts the briefcase on the table beside him and changes his slippers. Seeing his daughter running, he immediately squats down and opens his hands to welcome her.


    "Oh, my little baby." Gong Yi holds his daughter in his arms with a happy smile on his face and then gets up.


    "Father Gong, Cheng xiaonuo''s dinner tonight is also very delicious." Cheng Xiaomei put her two small arms around her father''s neck. After she finished speaking, she gave him several kisses in his face.


    "That''s right. Every time my nono cooks delicious food." Gong Yi answers with a smile. He enjoys the way his daughter is so close to himself.


    Cheng Nuo stood not far away, looking at the two people so close, heart very happy.


    In the past five years, fortunately, Gong Yi has given Xiaomei a complete home and her father''s love.


    After the father and daughter contact each other, Gong Yi puts her daughter down. Then he gets up and goes to Cheng Nuo and holds her in his arms.


    "It''s hard work, nono." Lying in Cheng Nuo''s ear, Gong Yi said affectionately.


    Cheng Nuo reaches out his hand and hugs Gong Yi. Then he answers, "I''m not hard. It''s you who are so busy every day that you work harder."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, Gong Yi''s whole heart feels warm. The busy and tired day has long been forgotten.


    "Sobbing, father Gong, if you hold Cheng xiaonuo again, I will be angry." The villain has already had an opinion in one side, "just now you just held me for a while, this will hold Cheng xiaonuo, don''t let go, don''t you love me?"


    Listening to their daughter''s childish words, Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo both smile, in their hearts, unspeakable happiness.


    This little Ao Jiao is always the pistachio and sweet candy at home.


    However, Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo separate, and Gong Yi then holds her daughter."What I love has always been my little beauty." Gong Yi then answered her daughter''s words, but then added, "but, also love my nono."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t plan to follow Gong Yi''s words, "OK, go to the restaurant and have dinner."


    "Well." Gong Yi nods, holds his daughter, and the three go to the restaurant together.


    In the restaurant, Cheng Nuo sits beside her daughter, eating by himself and taking care of her daughter from time to time.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo, you put these into my bowl, and then I''ll eat them myself. You should eat as soon as possible." Cheng Xiaomei said thoughtfully that mummy has been busy in the kitchen since the afternoon. She must be very hungry and have to take care of herself. How can I do that? So I''d better be independent and let mommy eat quickly.


    "Well, eat it yourself. Be careful not to spill the soup on your clothes." Cheng Nuo reminded.


    "OK, OK." Cheng Xiaomei said very casually.


    Cheng Nuo just ate by himself. He didn''t trust his daughter. He took a few eyes at her from time to time.


    Gong Yi put some into the process of Nuo bowl, gently said, "no, eat more."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo quickly nodded and said, "you can eat more."


    With that, Cheng Nuo puts a lot of dishes in Gong Yi''s bowl.


    On one side, Cheng Xiaomei can''t help but lower her head and secretly feel happy when she sees her father and mother in love.


    "Cheng Xiaomei, what are you laughing at when you eat your meal?" Cheng Nuo heard one side of the daughter''s laughter, do not know what she is laughing.


    "Ah? Do I laugh? No? " Cheng Xiaomei did not smile. She raised her confident face and looked at her father Gong and her mother. She seemed to witness that she did not smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Gong Yi knows that her daughter is a strange elf, but she shakes her head and says, "OK, have a quick meal."


    "Well." After that, Cheng Mei lowers her head to eat.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo goes to the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Gong Yi accompanies her daughter to learn French.


    Cheng Nuo comes out after cleaning the kitchen and sees Gong Yi and his daughter in the living room. Gong Yi is teaching her daughter to speak French.


    In this scene, Cheng Nuo has a few seconds of panic in his mind. He thinks that the person who is speaking French with his daughter in the living room is not Gong Yi, but he Zikai.


    In the past five years, I have never forgotten him, and I have never reduced my love for him. My daughter''s beautiful and beautiful face is too similar to his face, so I can''t forget him at all. Moreover, in the past five years, I have become more aware of my heart. No matter where and when I love a person, I just want the love in my heart to remain unchanged, so everything will not change.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, what are you doing? Come here


    The daughter''s voice interrupts Cheng Nuo''s thoughts and takes them back. Cheng Nuo smiles and walks into the living room.


    "Father Gong, let''s learn here today, or I won''t remember learning too much." Cheng Xiaomei begged to look at the palace father, big eyes blinking, how cute to be.


    "Well, listen to my little princess." Gong Yi agrees.


    "Well, father Gong is the best." Cheng Xiaomei finished and put her little head on her father''s shoulder in a coquettish manner.


    The three then sat in the living room, watching TV and chatting.


    Cheng Xiaomei holds the remote control and looks at her favorite cartoon and animation. Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo sit on one side, watching the animation with their daughter and chatting occasionally.


    "Nono, go to my parents'' place this weekend. They want to see Xiaomei." Gong Yi suddenly said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, all right. We''ll go there when you have time." Cheng Nuo nodded and agreed.


    "OK." Gong Yi replied, and then looked at Cheng Nuo. He looked deeper and said, "did you consider what my parents said last time?"


    Hearing Gong Yi ask himself, Cheng Nuo naturally knows what''s going on.


    Last time, Gong Yi''s parents said that they wanted to go back to Xigang city. After all, it was the place where they had lived before. They had met and loved each other. The second old man still missed Xigang city and wanted to spend his old age there.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo looked at Gong Yi''s eyes and said, "since my uncle and aunt want to go back to Xigang City, I have no opinion."


    "What if I see him?" Gong Yi asks suddenly, a hand, already held Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    The only worry in my heart is to return to Xigang city and meet with he Zikai.


    He was worried that he would not go back to the city of Kaixi for five years, because he had never come back to Kaixi city.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is very indifferent, trying to smile, said, "see are already ex husband, what can I do? Maybe he''s married and married another woman, and he''s forgotten me for a long time


    In my heart, I thought about countless kinds of current situation of his life. Maybe, he married Liu Ziying, maybe he married other women, or, he and other women''s children can walk, which is very normal.


    Gong Yi listens to Cheng Nuo and doesn''t say anything.


    "Gong Yi, he and I are doomed to be the past." Cheng Nuo again said, "can not go back to the past, can not give the future, some people, will only be the most familiar stranger in the heart."


    Because of these words, Gong Yi''s worries about this meeting have been reduced.


    Yes, in five years, maybe everything has changed. What are you worried about? As long as you have Noro and Xiaomei around you, you will be satisfied.


    Even now, he Zikai is still in Noro''s heart, but he has confidence in himself. One day, he will certainly put himself in his heart, and occupy a position more than he Zikai, because, as she said, the past that can''t go back and the future that can''t be given, she and he Zikai are doomed to be impossible.


    "Well, nono, you said that you would always be with me." Gong Yi said firmly.


    Cheng Nuo looks into Gong Yi''s eyes and nods without escaping.


    I did say that as long as he didn''t drive himself away, he would always accompany him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day in Xigang City, he Zikai came to Heyi building, and after dealing with the emergency, he ordered Anlin to drive to Lehua city.


    Today''s Lehua city is the largest amusement city in Xigang city. It has a complete range of amusement facilities and a full range of services. It is loved and praised by the people of Xigang city.


    Anlin is driving, occasionally looking at the rearview mirror to see the people sitting in the back row.


    He Zikai sits in the back row, looking out of the window all the time. In his mind, however, he still remembers the events of five years ago.


    At that time, the project of Lehua city was planned by Noel. In the project of Lehua City, she met Gong Yi, and they began to contact each other for many years.If he Yidi didn''t want to run for the project of Lehua city at the beginning, would Noel never meet Gong Yi in his whole life?


    Thinking of this, he Zikai is not willing to continue to think about it. He is afraid that he will guess her current life. He will have an impulse to go to Canada to find her and strangle her.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings.


    He Zikai pulled back his thoughts, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, then placed it in his ear.


    "Xuhan." He Zikai called him softly.


    "Well, Zikai, are you celebrating Yiyi now?" The sweet voice of Ou Xuhan spreads into he Zikai''s ears.


    "No, I''m going to Lehua city." He Zikai answered truthfully.


    "Lehua city?" Ou Xuhan repeated, suddenly said, "I also want to go there to play."


    "Good." He Zikai didn''t think too much about it, and promised her, "you can drive to Lehua city now. I''ll deal with some things. When I''m finished, I''ll accompany you."


    The lovely appearance of Xuhan, like the person who used to be, is coquettish in front of himself, willful, by himself, doting, and now, he imagines the same to that person at the beginning, by her temperament.


    "Well." The Ou Xuhan on the other end of the phone was obviously very happy and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll go now and call you when I arrive."


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai put away his mobile phone and looked out of the window.


    Like Xuhan''s eyes, by her temperament, but these, does not mean that they love her, more can not be sure that they will marry her.


    All along, I only love one person, and I only love that person. As for marriage, I don''t approve of the divorce agreement. How can we get married?


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai came to Lehua city and finished his work as soon as possible. He told Anlin to go back first and wait for ou Xuhan.


    When ou Xuhan arrived at the city of Lehua, he Zikai was waiting for him. He was already moved.


    It is not a kind of happiness and what can it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Zikai." When ou Xuhan is about to walk to he Zikai, he shouts happily. When he Zikai turns around, Ou Xuhan gets into his arms directly.


    He Zikai stood still, letting the woman in his arms embrace him.


    And in my heart, how I wish she was the one in my heart.


    Ou Xuhan holds Hezi Kai, and after a while, he reluctantly lets go.


    "What do you want to play with?" He Zikai asked, looking at the past, he just wanted to stare at her eyes.


    Because in her body, I only know these eyes.


    "Well Let me see. " Ou Xuhan said, thought for a while, then said, "first accompany me to sit ferris wheel, and then we go to enjoy the stage performance, OK?"


    "Good..." He Zikai answered, "let''s go."


    Ou Xuhan happily took he Zikai''s arm and walked to the ferris wheel.


    Because he Zikai''s special identity, they took Ferris wheel and did not buy tickets or queue up.


    Sitting in the ferris wheel, Ou Xuhan is very happy. He looks left and right, and then looks at the person opposite.


    It''s a happy thing to be with the people you like and do something worth remembering according to those legendary love stories.


    He Zikai sat in the ferris wheel, feeling very calm, without any waves in his heart.


    When the grid where Ou Xuhan and he Zikai sit on turns to the highest point of Ferris wheel, suddenly, Ou Xuhan gets up and lies down in front of he Zikai to kiss him.


    He Zikai didn''t realize at the beginning that when he realized it, he immediately grabbed Ou Xuhan''s arm with both hands and pushed her body back.


    After the highest point, Ou Xuhan finally did not kiss he Zikai.


    This time, Ou Xuhan was angry, sitting opposite, some impulse to cry, staring at he Zikai.


    He Zikai did not speak and did not know how to comfort her.


    I can''t make intimate contact with a woman other than that person.


    "Zikai, you don''t love me, do you?" Ou Xuhan asked.


    I want to know the answer in my heart. What do you mean in his heart?


    "Yes." He Zikai answers truthfully, and he doesn''t intend to hide from Ou Xuhan. What Jingye said that day is right. He can''t hurt her. His purpose is to explain to her, "I only like your eyes."


    He Zikai pauses for a moment and continues to say, "Xuhan, I didn''t want to marry you. My purpose is just to hope you stay with me and let me see this pair of eyes often. For the rest, I have never thought about it."


    Ouxuhan heart is sad, sad, he said the words and his heart fantasy gap is too big.


    But because he Zikai''s frankness, his heart is a little happy, at least, he likes his eyes, he wants to stay with him.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you in the future." Ou Xuhan made a choice, because love in front of this man, he can not do to leave him, can accompany him, also be regarded as happy, later, he will strive for, let him not only like his eyes, but also fall in love with himself.


    Hearing that Ou Xuhan agreed, he Zikai felt a little relaxed in his heart. He stretched out his hand and stroked her eyes. His action was very cherished.


    ¡­¡­


    In an old exclusive courtyard in Ottawa, Canada, Gong Enwei and Xu Qing felt very happy when they saw their son, Cheng Nuo and their little granddaughter coming.


    Cheng Xiaomei breaks away from her mother''s hand and runs as if to her grandparents.


    "Grandpa, grandma, Xiaomei miss you very much." Cried the little man as he ran.


    Gong Enwei''s whole heart was melted by this little granddaughter. He squatted down and waited for the little granddaughter to run over and quickly picked her up.


    "Grandpa wants Xiaomei, too." Gong Enwei stood up and looked at the little man in his arms and asked, "has Xiaomei listened to Gong Yi and Noro recently at home?"


    "Of course, Xiaomei is very good." Cheng Xiaomei a pair of arrogant and coquettish, small mouth together, bar Ji bar Ji in grandfather''s face kiss.


    "Oh, my good granddaughter." Gong Enwei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Xu Qing was jealous when he watched the two of them so close, but he didn''t mean to separate them.


    Xu Qing stepped forward, took Cheng Nuo''s hand and said with a smile, "Noro, go, come in."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods, then takes a look at Gong Yi around him, and the whole family enters the room together.


    Sitting in the living room, the whole family''s mind revolves around Cheng Xiaomei.


    Cheng Xiaomei is also very cute in front of adults. Every word she says makes her grandparents happy. Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo see their daughter chatting happily with their two elders. They can''t bear to disturb them. They just watch.


    "Grandma, I want to play with toys." Cheng Xiaomei murmured and chatted with her grandparents. She should have her own personal space.


    "Well, go ahead." Xu Qing nodded, and then explained to the side of the nanny, which let the nanny take the little granddaughter to the small bedroom on the second floor to play with toys.The child went upstairs and the living room was quiet.


    "Gong Yi, nono, have you two considered what I said to your father before?" Xu Qing looks at the opposite son and Cheng Nuo and asks.


    Cheng Nuo heard Xu Qing''s words, turned his head, and Gong Yi looked at each other, motioned for him to say.


    "Dad, mom, I discussed with nono. We agreed to go back to Westport and go back with you." Gong Yi said.


    "Really?" Xu Qing was obviously very surprised, looked at the old man beside him, and his mood suddenly became happy.


    "Well, auntie, let''s go back together." Cheng Nuo nods and affirms again.


    "Well, well, that would be great." Xu Qing is very happy.


    When Gong Enwei was happy, he was also worried. Looking at his son and Cheng Nuo, he said, "it''s good for the family to go back, but Gong Yi, Gd headquarters is here. Are you going to move GD headquarters back to Xigang city?"


    With that, Gong Enwei pauses, looks at Cheng Nuo, and says, "and nono, go back to Xigang city. You and Xiaomei should meet Xiaomei''s biological father?"


    In this way, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became heavy.


    As we all know, Xiaomei''s biological father is a hurt in Cheng Nuo''s heart, but also a worry in the other three people''s hearts.


    Gong Enwei and Xu Qing like this little granddaughter very much, but they know in the end that she is not a child of the palace family. Maybe one day, she will return to her family and grow up, and she will leave the palace family and herself forever.


    Gong Yi didn''t speak immediately. He held out his hand and held it tightly.


    Cheng Nuo''s mind is messy. Although he told Gong Yi what he thought that night, he still couldn''t say everything in front of his elders.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve decided that GD headquarters will be moved back to Xigang City, where I will develop in Xigang city. I will be with you, with Nono and Xiaomei." Gong Yi says firmly to the two elders in front of him and looks at Cheng Nuo beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    After a pause, Gong Yi''s eyes turned to his parents again and continued, "Dad, mom, you worry about Nono and Xiaomei. I know in my heart that I have talked with nono. Even if I come back to Xigang City, even if I see that person, it is already a stranger. After all, five years have passed, things have changed and everything has changed."


    Gong Yi knows that Cheng Nuo can''t say these things to the two elders in front of her, so he says for her that guarding Nuo is something he must do in his life.


    Gong Enwei and Xu Qing understood their son''s words, but their worries were not completely eliminated.


    Five years can really change everything, but Xiaomei and that person, after all, are related by blood. Blood is thicker than water. It is estimated that their relationship will continue to be cut in this lifetime.


    "Nono." Xu Qing looked at Cheng Nuo and said kindly, "you are clear about Aunt''s heart. I have regarded you as a daughter-in-law and a daughter-in-law for a long time. Moreover, Xiaomei is more important than my life in my heart. Neither you nor Xiaomei can leave."


    "Auntie, Xiaomei and I will not leave this home." Cheng Nuo said, looking at Xu Qing''s eyes there is firm.


    Later, Cheng Nuo looked at Gong Yi next to him, looked at the two elders in front of him again, and said, "uncle, aunt, I have an agreement with Gong Yi. If he doesn''t drive me away, I will always be with him. Therefore, I will not leave Gong Yi, and so will Xiaomei."


    Cheng Nuo''s words are very firm, and his heart is also very firm.


    In the past five years, I and my daughter have been taken care of by the best. My uncle and aunt treat me and my daughter with sincerity. Gong Yi, in addition to her work, has all her heart on herself and her daughter. How can I leave a family who is so kind and loving?


    After five years of emotional integration, I had already treated them as my closest family members. I couldn''t leave them in my heart. I just felt guilty for Gong Yi.


    "Well, good, good." Xu Qing seemed to be at ease, excitedly nodded his head.


    If you don''t leave, neither Noro nor Xiaomei will leave.


    Gong Enwei didn''t say anything when he heard Cheng Nuo''s words. Now Cheng Nuo''s reply is very happy. However, no one can guarantee how things will change in the future.


    "Since we are going back, let''s discuss the next thing." Gong Enwei changed the topic and continued to say, "this is my plan. Gong Yi, in recent days, you should first deal with Gd, and then go back with nono. I still have some things to deal with. After that, your mother and I will take Xiaomei and the three of us to go back."


    When Gong Yi heard his father''s words, he turned his head and looked at Cheng Nuo. Seeing that she nodded and agreed, he looked at his father and said, "well, OK, then I and nono will go back to clean up the house we bought before. It happens that GD''s office area also needs to be re planned. We should be busy with these things when we go back."


    Two years ago, because of a project investment in Xigang City, I bought three villas and an office building in Xigang. Now it seems that my original decision could not be better.


    "Well..." Gong Enwei nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai is sitting in his office in the Heyi building, Xigang City, and has a video conference with the person in charge of the first European branch.


    After two hours, he Zikai''s nerves had been in a tense state, thinking, choosing, analyzing, and every link needed mental movement.


    Closing the computer, he Zikai leaned against the back of the seat and pressed his eyebrows with his fingers, intending to have a rest.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the table rang. He Zikai was worried, but he opened his eyes and looked at the mobile phone screen.


    After that, he Zikai took the mobile phone, connected it and placed it on the ear side.


    "Uncle is busy?" On the phone, He Tianyu''s voice came.


    In his voice, there is no childish and relaxed five years ago, more deep, more Hate.


    "Not bad." He Zikai simply spilled two words in his mouth, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask you for a cup of coffee. Would you like to have this face, uncle?" He Tianyu''s words are very indifferent, as if the other party''s people, they do not know, not familiar with the general.


    "Time, place." He Zikai had no emotion on his face and his words were cold.


    Five years ago, when I was forced to take back the shares in Tianyu''s hands, from that moment on, I thought of the way I get along with today.


    "An hour later, Starbucks."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, he Zikai and He Tianyu sat face to face in the Starbucks coffee shop. They did not have any affinity on their faces. They both revealed their indifference in accordance with their respective personalities.


    "I heard that at the dinner party some time ago, my uncle''s wife was still the daughter of the European family." He Tianyu opened his mouth and looked at the cup in front of him casually.


    "What''s the problem?" He Zikai asked. He was not surprised at his nephew''s tone and way of speaking.


    "So, uncle forgot Noro? The woman you once said you would guard for life. " He Tianyu deliberately excited the people opposite.When he Zikai heard the word "nono", his eyes became gloomy, and his face suddenly became gloomy. However, his voice was the same as before.


    "How about forgetting? What if you don''t forget? "


    "Ah..." Hearing he Zikai''s words, He Tianyu chuckled. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the person opposite him. He mentioned the past: "five years ago, you were in the same bed with other women in marriage, and forced to leave nono. I thought you would feel guilty for this for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect that only five years ago, you would be able to hold the beauty home."


    He Tianyu''s words, every word, is like a knife, a knife a knife into he Zikai''s heart.


    He Tianyu continued, "it seems that uncle''s heart, no more than so."


    "He Tianyu." He Zikai coldly said three words, the anger in his heart tried to control, "my affairs, have nothing to do with you."


    He Tianyu looked indifferent. After listening to he Zikai''s words, he nodded casually, "yes, it''s really nothing to do with me, it''s just about Noro."


    "What is your purpose?" He Zikai asked that he had infuriated himself and said so many things, but his real purpose had not been said.


    "Take your hurt and betrayal to Noro, I will slowly Give it back to you. " He Tianyu every word, said very clearly, "let you also feel the feeling of being hurt, the taste of being betrayed."


    He Zikai frowned, but he didn''t understand what he Tianyu said.


    He Tianyu then took out a photo, put it on the table, and then gently pushed it with his hand. The photo was placed in front of he Zikai.


    He Zikai saw that He Tianyu''s hand was taken back, and then he looked at the photo. Suddenly, his face was surprised.


    "Did you send someone to do it?" He Zikai asked, his mind is very incredible. When did Tianyu''s means become so cruel?


    "Otherwise?" He Tianyu is still indifferent, looking at the opposite person, "she used to treat Noro, you just put her in the slum?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Thanks, I won''t take any more contraceptives." Luo Weiwei said that she was worried about Gu Yao. If she ate like this, she would die one day.


    "But I don''t want to have his baby." Gu Yao reluctantly said that it was impossible to have a relationship with him. The Song family had a big family and could not marry him. Therefore, he never wanted to have his child.


    "Can''t you ask him to do something else?" Luo Weiwei said angrily, "if you can''t say it, tell me who the man is, and I''ll go to him and say it."


    "Forget it." Gu Yao weakly shook his head, "said also useless, or forget."


    He begged him to take measures five years ago, but he told himself that he preferred to have no estrangement from himself.


    Luo Weiwei looks at Gu Yao angrily, with tears in her eyes. She is very distressed in front of her.


    This stupid girl, silly girl, stupid girl, loves that man, but takes all the things on her own. Even if she doesn''t tell the man about his illness, she still spoils her body like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Now on the other side, in the Song family mansion, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin look at their son in front of them. They are very angry.


    "Head Lu''s daughter is so beautiful, but she is still a high-quality student. Why don''t you look up to her?" Hu Xueqin looked at her son angrily.


    Song Jingye sits there and doesn''t speak. His mind is full of Gu Yao.


    "Jingye, for the blind date arranged in one month, you have to go. Next month, confirm your marriage and hold an engagement." Song Yihai said, his face is not very good-looking.


    Song Jingye doesn''t pay any attention to his words. He stands up and looks at the second old man in front of him and says, "Dad, mom, now, I won''t go on a blind date or get married. When I have plans to get married, I''ll take the person I want to marry and come back to see you."


    With that, song Jingye turns to the gate and ignores the two old people behind him.


    "You You bastard. "


    "Why did I give birth to a son like you..."


    Song Jingye goes out of the house and drives to yujingyuan. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Yao''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before Gu Yao got through.


    "Where is it?" Song Jingye directly opens his mouth and asks, feeling extremely agitated.


    "On the way back." Gu Yao said.


    "Where have you been?" Song Jingye continues to ask.


    "Drugstores." Gu Yao answers truthfully. His tone is cold enough to make song Jingye feel cold.


    "Gu Yao..." Song Jingye is biting her teeth and spilling two words. She doesn''t want to have her own children and take those medicines every day?


    Gu Yao heard his anger, continued to speak calmly, "nothing, I hang up first, it''s not convenient to drive."


    Song Jingye hears Gu Yao''s words. Before he opens his mouth, he hears a busy tone on the phone. Obviously, the other party has already hung up.


    Song Jingye angrily throws his mobile phone in the car. He looks at his eyes fiercely. The astringency in his heart has already spread.


    Gu Yao, I beg you, be kind to me, gentle, even a little, I beg you.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury villa in Ottawa, Canada, Cheng Nuo sits on the carpet in the living room, and her daughter sits opposite her.


    "Xiaomei, mummy will leave with Gong dada tomorrow. My grandparents will come to pick you up tomorrow." Cheng Nuo looked at his daughter in front of him and said that his tone was very calm. He didn''t have the tone of fighting with his daughter at home.


    "Then when can I see mommy and father Gong?" Cheng Xiaomei knows that mommy is going to be separated from herself for a while, which will make her feel bad. Dada, a little bit small Sorry.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo can''t answer specifically, because Gong Yi has not determined the specific time.


    "Mommy..." Cheng Xiaomei called out affectionately. Suddenly she stood up from the carpet and threw herself into mummy''s arms. Her little arm was tightly around her neck. "I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Listening to her daughter''s voice was hoarse, Cheng Nuo knew that her daughter was about to cry, and said in a hurry, "Xiaomei darling, it''s not a long separation, it''s just a short time. Maybe it''s only five or six days, four or five days."


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you for a day, sobbing..." Cheng Xiaomei finally couldn''t help crying.


    This time, Cheng Nuo can''t help it, his eyes are red.


    I don''t want to be separated from my daughter. Since she was born, I and my daughter have never been separated for a day. But this time, even for a week or even three days, I feel very sad when I think I can''t see my daughter.


    Mother and daughter embrace each other, Cheng Nuo listens to her daughter''s cry, and has been holding back his tears.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo comforted her daughter, "well, Cheng Meili, Cheng xiaonuo has already taught you that when you are alone, you should be strong, not cowardly."


    "But Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng Meili is not strong now. Cheng Meili is very sad." The little man is still unhappy with his mouth.


    "Why are you sad? Maybe a few days later, Cheng Meili will see Cheng xiaonuo. When the time comes, Cheng xiaonuo will still stare at Cheng Meili all the time. He is not allowed to eat snacks, watch animation for more than two hours and play computer games. " Cheng Nuo deliberately said, to ease the mood of her daughter.After a pause, Cheng Nuo''s tone softened a little, and then stood in her daughter''s position and said, "so Cheng Meili can eat snacks, watch a lot of anime and play games in the absence of Cheng xiaonuo. These Cheng xiaonuo don''t know and can''t manage Cheng Meili."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaomei''s thoughts suddenly changed, and her expression gradually changed.


    Feeling that her daughter didn''t cry, Cheng Nuo pulled her daughter away, looked at her tearful face, and continued, "in the next few days, although Cheng Meili is very free, she has to listen to her grandparents'' words. To be a good child, you can''t disgrace Cheng xiaonuo."


    "Well, I''m the spokesman of Cheng xiaonuo, and I will never disgrace Cheng xiaonuo." Cheng Xiaomei said, the voice has become as clear as before.


    "This is Cheng xiaonuo''s baby." Cheng Nuo tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "no matter where Cheng xiaonuo is, he will miss Cheng Meili, the kind that he wants very much."


    "Cheng Meili, too, Miss Cheng xiaonuo very much." Cheng Xiaomei picks up mummy''s words.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded warmly, "OK, go wash your face. After washing, Cheng xiaonuo will take you to the yard and play while waiting for our handsome boy to come back."


    "Good, good..."


    ¡­¡­


    On a sunny day, he Zikai had been waiting at the exit of Xigang International Airport.


    A woman 1.68 meters tall, with big curly hair and khaki windbreaker, white backing, black tights, casual white canvas shoes on her feet, a large canvas bag, and a suitcase in the other hand, walked out of the exit.


    He Zikai raised his eyes and was attracted by the figure. Even though the sunglasses covered most of her face, he Zikai knew who she was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    He Jiayi had seen he Zikai for a long time, and walked to he Zikai with a light step.


    "Welcome back." He Zikai looked at he Jiayi standing in front of him and said softly.


    "Uncle, let me hold it first." He Jiayi finished and took the initiative to embrace he Zikai.


    He Zikai lowered his head and looked at he Jiayi in his arms. He didn''t put out his arms to hold her.


    It seems that no matter which woman, as long as it is not that woman, his mind does not want to embrace the idea and impulse.


    He Jiayi held him for a long time before he let go of he Zikai. They got on the bus and left the airport.


    He Zikai''s car has just left the airport, exit, out of two people.


    Cheng Nuo carries his bag in one hand and his coat on the other arm, while Gong Yi pushes the luggage cart with the luggage of two people on it.


    "Here, Mr. Gong." A young man in a suit saw Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo, and quickly waved to them.


    Gong Yi also raised his hand and responded to the man. Then he and Cheng Nuo walked to the young man.


    Before Gong Yi got on the plane in Ottawa, he had already informed his friends in Xigang city and asked them to send a car to the airport.


    "Mr. Gong, here is the car key." The middle-aged man politely hands the key to Gong Yi, and then nods to Cheng Nuo beside Gong Yi to express his greetings.


    Cheng Nuo also nods politely.


    "Thank you." Gong Yi takes the car key.


    After giving the car key, the middle-aged man politely said goodbye and left.


    Gong Yi drives back to the city with Cheng Nuo.


    All the way, Cheng Nuo didn''t have much words. He sat on the copilot and looked out of the window.


    In the past five years, the city of Xigang has changed greatly. High rise buildings have been built in the originally desolate suburbs.


    Gong Yi is driving, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand, reaching over and holding Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    Feeling the warm palm, Cheng Nuo''s thoughts come back. He turns his head and looks at Gong Yi with a shallow smile on his face.


    "Go back to the hotel and have a good rest these days. When the jet lag is over, we''ll go to the villa." Gong Yi says that when the villa was bought, it was decorated, but it has been empty. It''s just taking advantage of these days to find housekeeping to clean it up and live with Noro himself.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s quiet appearance, Gong Yi wants to ask her, "I''m back. Do you miss that person?" but she doesn''t know how to say it. In the end, she still doesn''t ask.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai was driving. When he was about to reach the downtown area, he asked his niece in the co driver''s seat, "where to go? Big house


    "I don''t want to go home." He Jiayi said that when she thought of her family, she didn''t feel a bit excited.


    "To Lishui Bay?" He Zikai asked, since she doesn''t want to go home, she should live by Lishui Bay. She needs a good rest environment for getting jet lag these days.


    "No, take me to the hotel." He Jiayi shakes her head and looks at her uncle.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "Uncle." He Zikai looked at his uncle and suddenly called out.


    He Zikai turned to his face and looked at his niece next to him. Then he looked at the road ahead and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    He Zikai knew that she had something to say. Although she had not seen her niece for many years, her personality did not seem to have changed much.


    "No matter what my parents, my brother, they become, you should treat me as a family. You are my most respected uncle and my favorite little uncle. I don''t want our relationship to be affected because of them." He Jiayi said what she said in her heart.


    I haven''t been at home for many years. Many things have happened in these years. I thought I and my brother would be very close to this uncle, but I didn''t expect that my uncle and brother fell in love with the same person, which led to their relationship breaking down. But because of this, I want to cherish the relationship with this uncle more.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, emptied his right hand, stretched out his niece''s hair and said, "you are you, it has nothing to do with them."


    Hearing his uncle''s words, he Jiayi suddenly became happy and said with a smile, "well, uncle is always the best and best uncle in my heart."


    "Still a little boy." He Zikai looked at his niece and said that there was a trace of love in his voice.


    "No, I''ve always been a child in your eyes." He Jiayi curled her lips and said helplessly.


    Suddenly thought of something, he Jiayi said in a hurry, "uncle, tomorrow night, you call on Jingye, let''s get together."


    He Zikai didn''t object to niece''s proposal. She came back and should have dinner to celebrate.


    "Good." He Zikai agreed, then thought about it and said, "maybe there will be two more people. You will know each other tomorrow evening."


    Jiayi doesn''t know Gu Yao and Xuhan yet. Tomorrow night, Jingye will surely take Gu Yao, and she will also take Xuhan, just to let Jiayi know."Who is it?" He Jiayi asks curiously suddenly.


    "Jingye''s girlfriend, Gu Yao." He Zikai replied, pauses and continues to say, "and, my friend, Ou Xuhan."


    "Ou Xuhan?" He Jiayi repeated, looking at her uncle''s eyes, suddenly deeper.


    Uncle and aunt things, I know, these five years, uncle has been a person, is this Ou Xuhan, uncle''s


    "Well." He Zikai responds that Jiayi has been living abroad. She does not know the relationship between the Ou family and the he family, so she does not intend to explain too much. Let her and Xuhan have a simple understanding tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Jiayi was sent to the hotel, he Zikai drove back to He Yi building.


    Seeing he Zikai back, Anlin hurriedly went forward to greet him and reported, "general manager he, song Shao is here."


    He Zikai did not speak and went straight to the office.


    Entering the office, he Zikai sees song Jingye sitting on the reception sofa. He goes over and sits down on the sofa opposite him.


    "GD finance international headquarters moved back to Xigang city." Song Jingye says to he Zikai.


    When I saw the news this morning, the first thing I thought about was this brother. So after finishing my work, I came to Heyi building to find him.


    "I know." He Zikai said indifferently that there was no emotion on his face.


    "Gong Yi and sister-in-law..." Song Jingye hasn''t said another word yet. He thinks it''s wrong and stops immediately.


    After a pause, song Jingye asks, "don''t you go to her?"


    If I guess correctly, Gong Yi will go to Xigang city in one or two days, and Cheng Nuo, 90% of the time, will come back with Gong Yi. Then Zikai he


    "And then?" He Zikai asked in reply. His deep eyes were full of hate. "Listen to her talk about their love?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Five years. The woman has lived with Gong Yi for five years, but she and she have lived for less than five months.


    Ha ha, five years, five months, it''s ridiculous.


    Song Jingye is so speechless by he Zikai that he wants to say something else, but he is afraid to touch the bottom line of his brother''s anger.


    "Jiayi is back. We''ll get together tomorrow night." He Zikai changed the topic and restrained himself from thinking about the damned woman in his mind.


    "Well." Hearing the news of he Jiayi''s return, song Jingye is not so surprised.


    After they talk about other things, song Jingye leaves He Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of Ximan international hotel in Xigang City, Cheng Nuo is sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a telephone to talk to his daughter.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you big cheat paper, said to call me when I got off the plane, but I didn''t call until I got here." Someone on the other end of the line was obviously upset.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo is wrong. I apologize to Cheng Meili." Cheng Nuo was scolded by his daughter, only to admit his mistake in silence.


    "That''s about it." When a villain heard the apology, he felt better. Then he asked, "but Cheng xiaonuo, is Xigang City fun? What''s the fun compared to Ottawa? "


    "I don''t know that yet." Cheng Nuo replied to her daughter that she used to know where Xigang city is fun, but after five years of change, she really dare not tell her daughter where to have fun. "Cheng Meili will wait a few days. Cheng xiaonuo will inquire about the situation and tell Cheng Meili again."


    "Good." Cheng Xiaomei promised over there that the tone of this meeting was not as arrogant and capricious as before. She said gently, "Cheng xiaonuo, you and Gong dad are over there these days. You should not only take good care of Gong dad, but also take care of yourself. Oh, I''ll fly to you in a few days."


    "Well." Listening to her daughter''s sweet voice, Cheng Nuo is extremely satisfied.


    Daughter, has always been the hope in his heart, the motivation to live hard, is all of his own.


    "Xiaomeili should also listen to her grandparents at home. She is not allowed to talk back to her grandparents and be a sensible and good child." Cheng Nuo continued.


    "Of course, I also helped my grandmother water the flowers today, but my grandmother said that I also watered myself as a flower." Cheng Xiaomei said childishly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was stunned and then asked, "so, your clothes are wet?"


    "Well, the shoes are wet, too. The nanny sister said I took a bath myself." Cheng Xiaomei said calmly.


    Cheng Nuo is very distressed, but at the end of the phone, it can only be a helpless.


    After chatting with her daughter for a long time, Cheng Nuo hung up the phone.


    Just hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai come over with two glasses of milk.


    "Isn''t Xiaomei angry?" Gong Yi comes over and hands a glass of milk to Cheng Nuo and asks.


    Today, I forgot to remind Noro to call Xiaomei when I got off the plane. I was worried that the little princess would be angry just now.


    "No, even if angry, it''s temporary." Cheng Nuo answers, daughter''s small disposition oneself still understands, won''t really be angry with oneself.


    "Well." Gong Yi nodded and sat down beside Cheng Nuo. He said gently, "drink some milk, which helps sleep."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered.


    After drinking the milk, Cheng Nuo said to Gong Yi, "I may go to Xiaoqi tomorrow. If I stay with Xiaoqi tomorrow night and don''t return to the hotel, I''ll call you."


    Cheng Nuo is missing an Xiaoqi very much. He has not been in touch for five years. He doesn''t know how Xiaoqi''s life is now. He has a lot of inner thoughts to say to Xiaoqi. So when he sees Xiaoqi tomorrow, he is likely to stay with her tomorrow night.


    "Well, my friend will go to see some friends, too." Gong Yi said that he understood very well when he went to see good sisters and lived there.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, and then said his plan for the future life, "when Xiaomei and her uncles and aunts come back, we will have a stable life. I plan to find a job and send Xiaomei to kindergarten."


    Cheng Nuo thinks it''s time for her daughter to go to kindergarten at this age, and she also wants to be independent and have her own career. In this way, her life will be more substantial.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, Gong Yi micro frown, some unexpected.


    "Is life as bad as before?" Gong Yi asked, "we have three houses in Xigang city. My parents live in one house. We live in a family of three. You stay with Xiaomei at home and do what you want to do. We still live as before."


    Gong Yi is very satisfied with his life in the past five years. With nono around, he seems to have everything he wants. With his home, he feels very warm. Therefore, he doesn''t want to lose this happy memory, and he wants to keep it.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi, smiles and shakes his head. His face is firm and serious. "Gong Yi, Xiaomei has grown up now. She needs to accept campus life, and I also want to find a job and have a career of my own."Cheng Nuo knows Gong Yi''s thoughts more or less, turns his head sideways, puts his head on Gong Yi''s shoulder, and then reaches out to take Gong Yi''s arm.


    "Even if we go back to this city, we are still a family. Xiaomei goes to school. We go to work, eat together in the morning, leave home at night, eat together in the evening, and take Xiaomei to see her uncle and aunt, Gong Yi on the weekend. Our life will be the same as before." Cheng Nuo said softly.


    Since I went to Ottawa, I haven''t been to work for five years because of Xiaomei. Now I come back to this city and start over again. I also have my own life plan. So every word I said just now is my real thought in my heart.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, Gong Yi is much more at ease. As long as she and Xiaomei are around, it is enough.


    Reaching out and holding her hand, Gong Yi said, "OK, listen to you."


    As long as she doesn''t leave herself, everything she wants to do will follow her will.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers and stays with Gong Yi.


    After sitting in the living room for a long time, Cheng Nuo got up and prepared to go back to his room to have a rest.


    There are two bedrooms in the presidential suite, one for Gong Yi and one for himself.


    "I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest early. Good night." Cheng Nuo finished, was about to go to his room, suddenly, the arm was pulled by a force.


    Gong Yi stands up, takes Cheng Nuo''s arm''s hand, exerts force again, and pulls Cheng Nuo directly into his arms.


    Just before Cheng Nuo reacts, he sees the man''s face getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo realizes what will happen next. He immediately moves and turns his face to Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi wants to kiss her and stops when he is very close to her face.


    In the heart, slip through a self mockery, she in the end, or do not want to be close to themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    In the past five years, apart from pulling her hand and hugging her, she didn''t want to give herself a kiss.


    Is it still for he Zikai?


    The atmosphere of the two people becomes embarrassed. Cheng Nuo lowers his head and stares at the ground without saying a word.


    This kind of scene is more than once today. He knows what Gong Yi wants, but he can''t do it for him. Every time, he refuses. Today is no exception. In his heart, he still can''t accept his action.


    "Gong Yi, I''m tired." Cheng Nuo finally spoke first, breaking the embarrassment.


    "Well, go and have a rest." Gong Yi gently said, voice and usual treatment of her, "remember to cover the quilt, don''t catch cold."


    Cheng Nuo nods. When Gong Yi lets go of himself, he doesn''t even look at Gong Yi and goes straight to his room.


    After closing the door, Cheng Nuo leaned against the back of the door, staring at his eyes blankly. In his mind, he was full of that face, which he had never forgotten in five years.


    The feeling of that man kissing himself, his warm embrace, his feeling of sleeping in his arms, and the wonderful feeling that he also felt, are still very clear up to now.


    A tear flows out of Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    Kai, I miss you. I really miss you.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai woke up at more than five o''clock in the morning, took a shower, and then went to his study.


    Today''s sleeping pills are no longer used, lying in bed at two in the morning, five o''clock will still naturally wake up, and then reach out to touch the empty bed beside.


    Today is Saturday. He didn''t have to go to work. He Zikai sat down until more than 10 o''clock before he left his study, went back to his bedroom and took a bath again. Then he changed his clothes, went downstairs and left Lishui Bay.


    At the same time, in the seaman Hotel, Cheng Nuo gets up and stretches. Then he goes to the window, opens the curtains and looks at the scenery in front of him. He is very happy.


    Xigang City, I''m back. In the future, I''ll live here, just


    The smile on his face gradually fades away because of his inner thoughts. Cheng Nuo looks far away and knows that there stands a tall building, which is the symbol of the whole city of Xigang, Heyi building.


    Will you meet him? What kind of scene will it be? He showed up in front of him with his wife and children? Or did you accidentally see him taking care of his wife and children?


    Cheng Nuo suddenly pulls back his mind, does not let himself think so much, turns around and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo left the hotel, took a taxi, reported to the driver''s master where angxiaoqi had lived before, and went to find an Xiaoqi.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting in a taxi, looking at the scenery outside the window. He is not sure if he can see an Xiaoqi for five years. Has Xiaoqi moved? Is she married?


    When she came to the place where anxiaoqi lived before, Cheng Nuo went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    When the door opens, Cheng Nuo looks at an Xiaoqi inside. When an Xiaoqi is wearing pajamas and sees Cheng Nuo outside the door, they are both surprised. In their eyes, they are surprised, shocked, excited and happy.


    "Nono?" Finally, an Xiaoqi first opened her mouth and called. Some of her eyes couldn''t believe her. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Cheng Nuo again.


    "Well, Xiaoqi." Cheng Nuo said happily, fortunately, Xiaoqi did not move, and finally found her.


    "No, it''s you." Anxiaoqi was excited and immediately took two steps forward and hugged Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo also holds an Xiaoqi tightly, as if to make up for the missing embrace in the past five years.


    "Silly girl, you will tell me the truth later. Where have you been these years? What did you do? I can''t find you anywhere An Xiaoqi said reproachfully.


    When I was looking for Noro, I couldn''t get through the phone. I went to Lishui bay to look for him. Then I heard that the nanny on Lishui Bay said that Noro had left. Later, he Zikai didn''t dare to ask he Zikai because of the change of Nono''s departure. He asked several other friends to look for Noro, but there was no news. Later, he didn''t look for him again.


    "I lived in Canada for five years." Cheng Nuo lies in an Xiaoqi''s ear and simply explains, "I just came back yesterday, so I came to see you today."


    Listen to Cheng Nuo said, anxiaoqi heart how much or satisfied, she came back to find themselves as soon as possible, that she still has her own good sister.


    They hugged for a long time, then separated, Cheng Nuo walked into an Xiaoqi''s home, and an Xiaoqi sat on the sofa and began to chat.


    After saying what happened in the past five years, an Xiaoqi is incredible about Cheng Nuo''s life. She didn''t expect that her children were all five years old, and they were her and he Zikai''s children. So when she left, she was already pregnant?


    Cheng Nuo is also very surprised at an Xiaoqi''s life. One year after she left, she got married. The man was introduced by a friend. However, their marriage was less than two years. She found out that there were other women outside the man, and there were more than one. She finally chose to divorce and come out of the man''s home I went back to my small apartment."Xiaoqi, in the future, you will meet a very good, very good person." Cheng Nuo took an Xiaoqi''s hand, worried that she would be sad when she finished her story, comforting her.


    "Well, let it be." An Xiaoqi''s face showed a shallow smile, because of the failure of a marriage, now she has no hope or disappointment in marriage, just want to let it go.


    "No, did Xiaomei come back with you?" An Xiaoqi suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    "No, Xiaomei and Gong Yi''s parents will come back later." Cheng Nuo replied, mentioning her daughter, there is a hidden joy on his face, "Gong Yi and I will come back first, clean up the house, and the house here will be sorted out, and Gong Yi also has to deal with Gd affairs in advance."


    An Xiaoqi nodded, then looked at Cheng Nuo and asked with concern, "that, Noro, Xiaomei''s business, you give Hezi..."


    An Xiaoqi said he Zikai''s name, but before finishing, she stopped, worried that Cheng Nuo would feel sad for mentioning he Zikai. After thinking about it, she simply omitted and continued to ask, "are you going to tell him?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head very firmly, "no, our life now, has no intersection, or we should be well."


    Now, with the life of Gong Yi''s family, I and Xiaomei are very happy. Seeing that Xiaomei is happy every day, I am satisfied. Therefore, I cherish this ordinary and happy life.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s answer, angxiaoqi wants to say something, but it''s not easy to say it. She can only keep silent.


    They had been chatting for a long time. Finally, they planned to have a big dinner together in the evening to celebrate their meeting after five years. Then, they would sleep in the same bed as before, hide in the quilt, and talk about each other''s inner whispers. This is what a good friend must do.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    He Jiayi, song Jingye and Gu Yao have been sitting in the VIP 3 room of the Amethyst hotel in Xigang city for a long time. After Song Jingye''s introduction, he Jiayi and Gu Yao soon got familiar with each other. At first, they both chatted awkwardly. Later, they felt that their interests and hobbies were similar. Then they had a common topic, so they became familiar with each other very quickly.


    And three people, all clear he Zikai''s feelings for Cheng Nuo, chatted and talked about this topic.


    "So, the woman that uncle accompanies now, Ou Xuhan, is because she looks like her aunt''s eyes before?" Hearing this, he Jiayi looks at Song Jingye and Gu Yao in disbelief.


    "Well." Song Jingye nods.


    "Luigi Nono and as like as two peas eyes, they are almost the same." Gu Yao said, "so every time except for work and rest time, Zikai will bring Xuhan to any party or occasion, just to see Xuhan''s eyes."


    He Jiayi was even more surprised. In the past, her uncle would forget the aunt and find a suitable person to remarry for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect


    "Does uncle still love that aunt?" He Jiayi asked again.


    "Never forgotten." Song Jingye replies that he is sure that Zikai has never forgotten the process nor stopped loving Cheng Nuo.


    "Then why don''t he go to his aunt?" He Jiayi some wonder, "with the power of uncle, no matter which country the aunt is in, uncle should be able to find it."


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao did not immediately answer he Jiayi''s question this time. They first looked at each other and then looked at he Jiayi.


    "Jiayi, I just guess the answer to this question. I only told Yao Yao before." Song Jingye''s tone suddenly becomes serious. Looking at he Jiayi, he continues, "if you want to tell you, the premise is that you must keep it secret."


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, he Jiayi is suddenly nervous, but she still nods and wants to know the real reason.


    Uncle endured five years of feelings, but did not go to the aunt, in the end why?


    "At the beginning, Cheng Nuo followed Gong Yi, but Zikai didn''t make any moves. For one reason, Zikai hated Cheng Nuo and hated her escaping from her side to other men, so he didn''t want to look for him." Song Jingye says and pauses, "there''s another reason..."


    He Jiayi doesn''t speak and listens nervously to song Jingye''s next words.


    "Do you know about sister Zikai?" Song Jingye suddenly asks.


    All of a sudden, he Jiayi''s nerves were tense.


    My aunt''s affairs are the taboo of his family. When I was young, I didn''t know much about it, but I would never forget such a cruel thing in my heart.


    "Know I know... " He Jiayi replied nervously.


    "There are a group of people who have been looking at Zikai all the time, and their influence, as I guess, has been distributed abroad. Because Xigang city belongs to Zikai''s world, and he can do his best to influence the wind and rain. Therefore, those people can''t get in and can only work abroad and pay attention to Zikai''s actions." Song Jingye said.


    "Five years ago, if Zikai sent someone to Canada to look for Cheng Nuo, there was a great possibility that it would cause a stir among those people. Then things would be more chaotic and the consequences would be unimaginable." Song Jingye continues.


    "Because my uncle didn''t find out the real cause of the accident, he didn''t dare to take such a big risk." He Jiayi has already guessed it out, and then song Jingye says.


    "Well, because he didn''t know what happened then, Zikai couldn''t guarantee that anyone around him would not be hurt, including the people in the he family mansion." Song Jingye said.


    Suddenly, he Jiayi covered her mouth in surprise, unable to speak.


    Song Jingye took a deep breath and did not intend to go on. He softened his tone and said, "these are just my guess. As for the real reason, only Zi Kai knows."


    He Jiayi is shocked by song Jingye''s uncertain reasons.


    He Jiayi had a long time to recover and adjust her mind. She didn''t know much about her aunt''s affairs, so even if she thought about it, she didn''t understand it. She simply didn''t want to think about it. She was just distressed by her uncle''s five years of hard work. She clearly loved a person, but she could only find someone who had something in common with that person. This feeling really tormented people.


    "Jingye, Yaoyao, let''s help uncle and make him happy." He Jiayi suggested.


    Song Jingye shook his head. "It''s useless. It depends on his own will and behavior."


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak at one side. She thinks of Noro more or less. If she can get in touch with him, she will tell him about his hard work in recent years.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xuhan opens the door of the hotel and stops at the door of the hotel.


    "Thank you." Ou Xuhan said politely, looking at he Zikai with a smile on his face.


    He Zikai did not answer, just closed the door, one hand around her back, light mouth, "go in, Jiayi, they should have arrived.""Well..."


    He Zikai and Ou Xuhan walk into the hotel.


    Just after they entered the gate of the hotel, a car drove into the parking lot.


    "Nono, the food in this restaurant is very delicious. I''ll take you to have a taste today." Angxiaoqi holding the steering wheel in both hands, looking for a parking space in the parking lot, also said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, let''s have a taste first. When our family Cheng Meili comes back, we''ll have dinner here. Then we''ll eat delicious food. Cheng Meili is accompanied by her mother-in-law and Ganma. That little ancestor must be very happy." Cheng Nuo said, the head is full of daughter arrogance and capricious appearance, think about all feel happy.


    "Well, I can''t wait to see you, Cheng Meili. I can''t wait to see her now. She must be as stubborn as you are?" Angxiaoqi guessed.


    "It seems so." Cheng Nuo thinks about it, and actually agrees with an Xiaoqi''s words, "anyway, Gong Yi sometimes says that our mother and daughter are capricious at the same time, and he really can''t stand it."


    "I can''t stand you alone, let alone two people." An Xiaoqi joked, "it seems that Gong Yi''s life is not easy these years! You''ve been maimed by your mother and daughter


    "Hate..." Cheng Nuo knew that an Xiaoqi was joking, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After angxiaoqi stopped the car, they got off and went to the Amethyst hotel.


    Because it is the rush hour for dinner in the evening, the table in the hall is full, only a few private rooms are empty.


    "Ladies, only vip2 and VIP6 are available now. Which one do you want to go to?" Asked the waiter.


    "Vip2!" Cheng Nuo''s choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Later, the waiter took Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi to vip2 room.


    Sitting in the private room, they ordered some of their favorite dishes, and then chatted while eating. They were in a good mood.


    At this time, in the vip3 compartment next door, under the introduction of he Zikai, he Jiayi has already said hello to Ou Xuhan.


    He Jiayi looks at Ou Xuhan''s eyes and can''t take back her sight for a long time.


    Her eyes, really good-looking, really good-looking, presumably, that he has not met the aunt, must also be very beautiful?


    "Jiayi..." He Zikai called softly.


    "Well Ah... " He Jiayi this just slow reaction come over, at any time take back sight.


    Gu Yao knows that he Jiayi is staring at Ou Xuhan for a long time. He is worried that Ou Xuhan will care or think carefully in his heart. He says to Ou Xuhan with a smile, "Xuhan, Jiayi is supposed to see that you are too beautiful, so I just looked at you for a while."


    He Jiayi heard Gu Yao''s words, and naturally knew that Gu Yao was helping himself out of embarrassment. He quickly said with a smile to Ou Xuhan, "you are really beautiful, Xuhan."


    When ou Xuhan hears he Jiayi''s praise, his face shows a shallow smile, and naturally he doesn''t think much about it.


    We sat together for dinner and tried to talk about some happy topics. After a while, the three women chatted with each other, and Ou Xuhan''s usual happy appearance also showed. He Jiayi became more lively, holding the hands of Ou Xuhan and Gu Yao, telling them their experiences and interesting stories in foreign countries.


    He Zikai and song Jingye sit beside them. They don''t speak. They just look at the people in their hearts. The twinkles and smiles on their faces affect their mood.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao. Although she doesn''t say anything, there are few smiles on her face, and the whole person looks thin and thin, at least he sees her smile. Usually she is a indifferent face in front of him. Today, if you can see her smile, even if it''s not for yourself or for yourself, I feel happy in my heart.


    Yao Yao, be happy. I want you to be happy.


    He Zikai put his hand on the chair behind Ou Xuhan. He stared at Ou Xuhan''s eyes and looked quietly. In his mind, there was a figure of a person.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." He Zikai suddenly said to the Ou Xuhan beside him.


    "Well." Ou Xuhan looks at he Zikai and nods. Then he chats with he Jiayi and Gu Yao.


    He Zikai got up and walked out of the private room.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo and an Xiaoqi are sitting at the table. They are almost full.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo suddenly yelled.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you surprised? " Angxiaoqi didn''t understand that Cheng Nuo was having a good meal. Suddenly she cried out.


    "I forgot to call Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo said, has been in a hurry to take out the mobile phone from the bag.


    "Didn''t Gong Yi know you were with me?" Anxiaoqi asked calmly while eating.


    "Yes, but I''m not going back to the hotel tonight. I''m going to tell him." Cheng Nuo said that although he told Gong Yi last night, he said he would call him.


    An Xiaoqi nods helplessly and looks at Cheng Nuo on the opposite side to call Gong Yi.


    After Cheng Nuo called, he did not continue to eat, but said to an Xiaoqi, "Xiaoqi, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for you." She said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, put the mobile phone into his pocket and left the compartment.


    From the corridor to the bathroom, Cheng Nuo walked, feeling the mobile phone in his pocket shaking. He could not help but lower his head and took out the mobile phone. It seemed that the pace under his feet still did not stop and continued to move forward.


    In the mobile phone is the text message Gong Yi just sent: nono, don''t chat with Xiaoqi too late at night, go to bed early, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, let''s go to the villa.


    Cheng Nuo holds his mobile phone in both hands and sends a message back to Gong Yi.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I get up tomorrow, and you''ll come back to Xiaoqi''s house."


    Cheng Nuo finished editing the text message, has not sent out, suddenly, hit a wall of meat.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo yelled. When the whole person stopped, he took a step back.


    Seeing the center of gravity fall backward, Cheng Nuo is very worried that he will fall down like this and lie flat on the ground, and then quickly and violently exert a force to let the body forward again.


    Once again, Cheng Nuo pounces on the meat wall in front of him. At the same time, Cheng Nuo holds his mobile phone in one hand and grabs the clothes of the people in front of him instinctively with the other hand.


    After the whole body stood firm, Cheng Nuo breathed a few times in a hurry, and then he calmed down his little heart. This just reflected that he had grasped a man''s suit. Suddenly, he felt embarrassed.


    "That, right..." When Cheng Nuo apologizes, he raises his head and wants to look at the man in front of him and sincerely apologizes.


    Just now, I was really wrong. I looked down at my mobile phone and went straight ahead, so I accidentally bumped into him.


    However, when Cheng Nuo saw the face of the man in front of him, he couldn''t say a word.He Zikai had already lowered his head and looked at her in front of her. In the light of her eyes, there was something mysterious hidden.


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom, before I could see the scene in front of me, a woman bumped into her face-to-face, and just as I was looking at the short-sighted woman in front of me, I heard her voice. Just for a moment, the anger of my eyes became incredible.


    Meet her here? Oneself I didn''t think about it.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s face, a few seconds of panic, can''t believe that the person in front of him is him, feeling that all this he saw at this moment is an illusion.


    How could ah Kai stand in front of himself? No, it won''t.


    , however, as like as two peas in his memory, his face is so clear that his handsome face is very gaunt and looks a lot ghastly.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo. The small face, especially the eyes, is really her.


    When Cheng Nuo comes back to his senses, his first reaction is to let go of his hand. Then he takes a step back and immediately opens a distance with he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo bowed his head and did not dare to look at he Zikai''s eyes any more. He was worried and afraid.


    "Sorry." Cheng Nuo said a word in a hurry and planned to turn around and leave.


    I don''t want to go to the bathroom. I just want to go back to the private room. After settling the account, I leave here with an Xiaoqi.


    Where he Zikai is, I want to leave as soon as possible.


    However, before Cheng Nuo turned around, he Zikai held out his hand and grasped her arm. His strength was great, and he immediately imprisoned her.


    Later, he Zikai did not drag Cheng Nuo into his arms, but pulled her to the side of the wall. Then, he took the first two steps and stood in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak. He doesn''t dare to look at he Zikai''s face, but tries his best to resist.


    But in front of a tall man, behind is a hard wall, his resistance again, also useless.


    "Want to run?" He Zikai raised his thin lips and said, how cold and how cold.


    I met unexpectedly, but this damned woman wanted to escape.


    Five years ago, she ran away and followed other men when she was unprepared. Now, I know that she should come back. I planned to make sure that Gong Yi will come back and learn about this damned woman. But I didn''t expect to see him so unexpectedly.


    Cheng Nuo resisted for a long time. He was sure that it was useless to resist. Then he stopped the action and tried to restrain his panic. Then he looked up and looked at he Zikai.


    "Long time no see." Cheng Nuo did not answer he Zikai''s words, but pretended to be indifferent and said hello to he Zikai.


    Can''t leave, that can only face, but now face him, should be able to face as ex husband and ex-wife?


    Long time no see? Four words passed into he Zikai''s ears. He Zikai''s eyebrows were very tight. He wanted to crush the woman in front of him.


    Long time no see? It''s really a long time no see, but damn it, if she didn''t run away, how could she have been so long?


    Looking at he Zikai''s gloomy and terrible face, Cheng Nuo''s worry in his heart gradually disappeared, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Yes Can you let me go? " Cheng Nuo said, looking away, ready to see his hand holding his arm.


    But before he could see his hand, Cheng Norton felt his body pulled away.


    He Zikai forcibly drags Cheng Nuo to the men''s room, regardless of whether she can keep up with her own pace or her strong resistance. At the moment, he Zikai has only one idea in his mind, that is Punish this damned woman in your own way.


    "You let me go, Hezi..." Cheng Nuo resisted again, but before he finished speaking, he saw a scene in the men''s bathroom.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s face was startled and the whole person was stunned.


    The men in the men''s restroom saw a man pulling a woman in. They didn''t immediately cover up their actions at the moment. Instead, they were staring at the scene until they saw the man pulling the woman into the compartment.


    Cheng Nuo is pulled into the compartment by he Zikai, and the whole person is thrown on the wall of the compartment. Before the brain reacts, he feels that his lips are sealed. Then


    He Zikai couldn''t wait to see this woman. When he saw this woman for the first time, he had the idea of owning her in his mind. For five years, he banned bathing for five years. He didn''t have any women around, but he had no interest in any woman.


    However, as soon as she appeared, the thoughts that had been kept in her mind for five years reappeared clearly. Even such strong thoughts inspired her action.


    He Zikai overbearing kiss, Cheng Nuo some can not resist, but his own resistance, for him, simply do not put in the eye.


    "Congratulations..." Cheng Nuo seizes the opportunity and wants to speak. However, he Zikai seals his lips again after only saying one word.


    He Zikai once again mercilessly kisses, the damned woman, also only her, can let oneself crazy, lose sense.


    Hand, began to swim restlessly on her body, timely, into her clothes.


    Cheng Nuo is a bit confused by he Zikai''s kiss, but when he feels the big palm on his body, the whole person becomes sober again.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo has no strength to resist, the previous resistance in the corridor, and the resistance just now, he has already exhausted his strength.


    Tears, along the eye socket overflow, flow through the cheek at the same time, also stained he Zikai''s face.


    Gradually, he Zikai''s kiss stopped and his hands stopped moving.


    Leaving her lips, he Zikai saw the tears on her face. At the moment, her clear eyes became clearer and more beautiful because of the tears My heart, with throb.


    But even so, the anger and hatred of her in my heart still did not decrease.


    They looked at each other like this. For a long time, he Zikai suddenly took Cheng Nuo''s arm again, opened the door of the compartment and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the bathroom, he Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo directly to the door and leaves the hotel.


    "Where are you taking me?" Cheng Nuo uses up the little strength left on his body to resist he Zikai.


    He Zikai ignored Cheng Nuo at all, put her in the car directly, and then got on the car and drove away.


    Cheng Nuo sat in the car, still rebelling, untied the seat belt, wanted to open the door, even if he jumped, he didn''t want to stay with the man.


    But the door has been locked by he Zikai for a long time. No matter how Cheng Nuo pulls it, the door can''t be opened.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo''s mobile phone rings.


    Hear the sound of mobile phone ring, Cheng Nuo this will stop resistance, take out the mobile phone a look, is an Xiaoqi''s call.When I was at Xiaoqi''s home in the afternoon, I saved the number with Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi will make a phone call. I don''t think I''m in a hurry?


    Cheng Nuo thought for a moment and quickly connected the phone, "Hello, Xiao..."


    But the next words have not said, Cheng Nuo hand of the mobile phone, he Zikai overbearing to take away.


    He Zikai holds the steering wheel in one hand and takes Cheng Nuo''s mobile phone with the other hand, and then puts it on his ear side.


    "Don''t call her again." He Zikai angrily said a few words. Then he didn''t hang up the phone. As soon as he threw it back, the mobile phone was thrown into the back of the car. He only heard a few bangs, and the mobile phone fell into a small corner.


    "He Zikai, you..." Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai angrily and wants to turn around to find the mobile phone, but there is not enough space in the car, and the mobile phone is still where the bastard is, and he doesn''t know.


    He Zikai''s eyes have been looking at the eyes, completely do not care what the women around him want to do.


    Under her own eyelids, can she turn the sky?


    The car stops at the gate of the imperial five star hotel. He Zikai gets out of the car and throws the car key to the security guard who comes by. Then he walks to the other side, opens the door and pulls Cheng Nuo out of the car.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know what he Zikai was going to do. He staggered with him and was dragged into the elevator.


    The elevator reaches the top floor and stops. The elevator door opens slowly. He Zikai drags Cheng Nuo out of the elevator again and goes to the door of the presidential suite.


    The Imperial Hotel is a hotel under the banner of He Yi empire. The only presidential suite on the top floor is not provided to the public, but only reserved for he Zikai''s personal use. Even if he doesn''t come here once a year or two, the president does not provide it to the public. It still has room service and cleans it every day.


    He Zikai walks to the door of the presidential suite and inputs his fingerprint. Suddenly, the door of the presidential suite opens and Cheng Nuo is pulled in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "He Zikai, let me go."


    "If you have anything to say, you can''t do this..."


    He Kai Nuo''s words have not been pushed to the bed.


    Later, he Zikai whole person rushed up.


    "He Zikai, you..." Cheng Nuo is pressed by the man on his body, the whole body can''t move, especially uncomfortable.


    "That''s not what it used to be." He Zikai thin lips light open, cold words overflow export.


    She was not satisfied with what she called herself.


    Cheng Nuo stares at he Zikai angrily. He doesn''t speak. Ah Kai, he can''t call out now. Even if he calls it, he doesn''t have so much courage in his dream and in front of him.


    Today''s own, and he is just an ex husband and ex-wife relationship, such as strangers, what qualifications to call that?


    He Zikai saw that she had no intention to speak, and his face drew closer to her, staring at her clearly and smelling her greedily.


    The man''s breath on his body is getting stronger and stronger. Cheng Nuo feels the danger. He puts his hands against he Zikai''s chest and says, "you, you put..."


    Before the words are finished, the lips are sealed by someone.


    Then, someone began to act domineering, punishment, possession, five years of missing, not satisfied, tonight, all vent out


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the Amethyst Hotel, Ou Xuhan is sitting on the stool, his expression is particularly anxious, and he Zikai''s number is still being dialed in his hand.


    However, several phone calls were still unanswered.


    "Maybe my uncle left in advance." He Jiayi comforts Ou Xuhan.


    Uncle went to the bathroom, but for a long time, he didn''t come back. Song Jingye went to the bathroom to look for him. There was no uncle at all.


    "Well, Zikai''s character, you know, he has something urgent to deal with, and he won''t explain it to anyone." Song Jingye also followed he Jiayi''s words and said to Ou Xuhan.


    Ou Xuhan thinks of song Jingye''s words and thinks that song Jingye is right. Zikai''s way of doing things is really like that.


    See Ou Xuhan some believe, he Jiayi this just continued to say, "Xuhan, then I will send you home."


    Yesterday, after I arrived at the hotel, my uncle sent someone to send the car over, so today I came by car and could send Ou Xuhan back.


    "Well, Jiayi, thank you." Ou Xuhan nods.


    Seeing that Ou Xuhan''s mood stabilizes, song Jingye settles the account and leaves the hotel with four people.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the presidential suite, still filled with the atmosphere of last night''s love, two people in bed, still sleeping.


    He Zikai had a comfortable sleep. For the first time in five years, he could sleep so steadily without the aid of drugs. Especially, the warmth in his arms was steady.


    However, when the man in his arms moved slightly, he Zikai woke up.


    He Zikai opened his eyes immediately. He Zikai saw the woman in his arms frown and moved her eyelids several times. Then he opened his eyes with difficulty.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the ceiling, body motionless, brain, but very clear.


    He Zikai is lying beside him. His hand on his waist is his hand. He clearly remembers every word that happened last night and never forgets a word.


    Cheng Nuo has been lying on the bed with his eyes open for a long time. When he was about to get up and get out of bed to go to the bathroom, he was suddenly forced by the man and took him back.


    "What else do you want?" Cheng Nuo''s empty eyes looked at the man beside him and asked.


    Last night, he said such unfeeling words. He knew that the resistance was fruitless and left him to toss about all night. What else did he want to do?


    "That''s it?" He Zikai asked, slightly astringent.


    In my heart, I don''t want her to leave, but I don''t know how to say, how to detain her?


    Last night''s lingering night, all the memories and feelings of five years ago have come back, so true, so clear, so in my heart, I don''t want her to leave again.


    "Otherwise?" Cheng Nuo asked in return, staring at he Zikai with empty eyes. If you want more self mockery, you can laugh at yourself again


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s inexplicable anger had risen. He stretched out his hand, pinched the woman''s jaw and opened his mouth one word at a time? I wish I could die on you


    When Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, he didn''t feel any palpitation and feeling in his heart. Then, he raised a smile around his mouth and cared a little. He asked casually, "this is not just for me, right?"


    He Zikai eyes light deep, some do not understand the meaning of Cheng Nuo, but do not know how to answer her.


    My own woman, besides her, who else?


    Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for he Zikai''s reply. He stretched out his hand and pushed his jaw away. Then he turned his face to one side and stopped looking at him.He Zikai looked at her side face, especially her eyes. In her heart, she felt comfortable. She could look at her from such a close distance and look at her eyes, instead of Xuhan. But at the bottom of her heart, she was also sad. She didn''t want to see herself. Was she thinking of other men?


    "I haven''t seen you all night, but I think about it?" He Zikai suddenly asked the exit coldly.


    Cheng Nuo is stunned, and then he Zikai''s question is what to ask.


    He should have known that he had left with Gong Yi. This time, there were so many news about GD moving back to Xigang city that he Zikai could not have not known. Therefore, he asked, it must be Gong Yi.


    "Very much." Cheng Nuo replied, deliberately tender in the tone, "before, and he has never been separated, every night we sleep together, how can we not want to?"


    "Cheng, Nuo." Word by word, he Zikai''s murderous eyes are eager to kill the man in his arms.


    Sleep together every night? She sleeps in Gong Yi''s arms?


    Cheng Nuo knew that he Zikai was angry and continued to say, "these years, by his side, I..."


    Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, he Zikai suddenly angrily roared out a word, "roll..."


    Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly trembled, there was a second of shock in the eyes, and then recovered calm.


    Is he driving himself?


    Cheng Nuo reacts, endures the pain under him, leaves he Zikai, gets out of bed, picks up his clothes on the ground and runs to the bathroom.


    After taking a quick shower in the bathroom, Cheng Nuo puts on his clothes. Yesterday''s coat was torn by he Zikai and can no longer be worn. Fortunately, the backing can also be worn as an outer lining.


    Cheng Nuo walks out of the bathroom and walks directly to the door without even looking at he Zikai on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Until he heard the door closed, he Zikai couldn''t return to God. For five years, his own woman had been occupied by other men.


    But these are not the results that I guessed five years ago?


    The anger in the heart, gradually came up, he Zikai''s eyes were terrible.


    Gong Yi, touch my things. Do you know the price?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo left the hotel, penniless, and did not take a mobile phone, immediately do not know what to do, even if you want to go to an Xiaoqi there, also have to have a taxi fare.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, Cheng Nuo couldn''t think of any way. He simply ran to the security guard at the door and borrowed 100 yuan. Then he stopped a car to find an Xiaoqi.


    In an Xiaoqi''s apartment, Gong Yi has already come, but unexpectedly, he doesn''t see his own nono.


    Gong Yi sits on an Xiaoqi''s sofa, quietly, without saying a word.


    When she came to an Xiaoqi''s house, she didn''t see Noro. Even if she lied that she had gone to live with other female students before, she also guessed what happened.


    I had been worried about it, and it happened so fast. It was only the second night when I went back to Xigang city


    "Drink some water." An Xiaoqi carries a cup of water and puts it on the tea table in front of Gong Yi.


    "Thank you." Gong Yi says two words and doesn''t look up to see an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi sits aside and looks at Gong Yi''s quiet appearance. She doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Nono should be back in a minute. Her bag is still with me." Angxiaoqi said as calmly as possible to make her lie more true.


    After Noro disappeared last night, I called him and heard he Zikai''s voice. I knew what would happen. Later, I made a few more calls. No one answered Noro''s mobile phone, and he had no way. He left the hotel with his bag.


    When Gong Yi hears an Xiaoqi''s words, he doesn''t speak. He is afraid to speak again. He can''t help but get angry with an Xiaoqi.


    Because I knew the intimate relationship between Noro and an Xiaoqi, I allowed him to stay here for one night, but I didn''t expect that the result would be like this If I had known the result, I would not allow him to stay here for one night.


    At this time, the doorbell rings. When an Xiaoqi and Gong Yi hear the doorbell ring, they raise their heads at the same time, and their expressions are stunned.


    Angxiaoqi was the first to react. She hurried to the door and opened the door.


    When you see Cheng Nuo at the door, an Xiaoqi''s whole heart is relaxed.


    "Nono, you''re back." An Xiaoqi deliberately shows a happy look, greetings.


    "Well, Xiaoqi, I yesterday..." When Cheng Xiaoyi doesn''t want to explain, she stands in the living room.


    Seeing such a scene, an Xiaoqi thought for a while and hurried to the end. "Come in quickly. Don''t stand. Gong Yi came to wait for you early in the morning. How could you sleep so late in your classmate''s house before you came back?"


    Angxiaoqi continued to circle her lie, even though she knew that she couldn''t do it, she still didn''t want them to be too embarrassed.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi''s expression and knows that he is angry. He has been around him for five years, and he can basically guess his mind with every expression and action.


    Xiaoqi also understood what Xiaoqi said just now. Xiaoqi didn''t tell Gong Yi that he and he Zikai were together, but Gong Yi''s expression was obviously guessed.


    Cheng Nuo goes to Gong Yi, looks at Gong Yi and says softly, "Gong Yi, i..."


    Gong Yi didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo to say it, but interrupted her directly, "let''s go to have some breakfast first, and then go to the villa to have a look. Today, there will be housekeeping in the past to clean up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looks into Gong Yi''s eyes and knows that he doesn''t want to hear his own explanation, so he just nods and agrees.


    After saying goodbye to an Xiaoqi, Cheng Nuo takes his bag and leaves anxiaoqi''s apartment with Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi drives to the nearby restaurant for breakfast.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting on the co pilot because he Zikai met him last night. He is so unnatural to get along with Gong Yi. He doesn''t want to say anything in his heart.


    Gong Yi looks at the road condition in front of him. Finally, he can''t help but turn his head to look at the snow around him.


    But as soon as he turned his head, Gong Yi took a look at it and noticed that A kiss.


    Suddenly, Gong Yi feels that this scene is extremely dazzling, and quickly takes his eyes back and continues to look ahead.


    Heart, laugh, chill, satire, all have.


    For five years, she didn''t let herself touch her and even gave her a chance to kiss. But just back, when she saw the man, she still put her To the man.


    Gong Yi, you said at the beginning that you don''t care about Noro''s heart and body, you only care about Noro''s company with you. But now, why do you care? You know that Noro''s heart and body belong to he Zikai, and they haven''t changed in five years. What do you still hope for?Gong Yi asked himself, but he didn''t get any answers.


    "Gong Yi..." Cheng Nuo suddenly opened his mouth and called Gong Yi. He didn''t turn to look at him.


    Gong Yi hears Cheng Nuo''s voice, or take back his mind, lightly should her a, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Before going to the villa, go to the mobile phone store and buy me a mobile phone." Cheng Nuo said that he Zikai''s mobile phone was still in his car last night, and he would not return it to himself.


    "Well, after breakfast, go shopping." Gong Yi agrees that she has no way to refuse all her demands.


    Because, love her, want to do something for her, let her smile more brilliant, live more happily.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Two people went to have breakfast, then went to the mobile phone shop to buy a mobile phone, a new card.


    On the way to the villa, Cheng Nuo can''t wait to take out his mobile phone to call his daughter.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, why didn''t you call me last night? People are so sad. " Cheng Xiaomei''s tender voice comes from the phone.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Cheng Nuo''s whole heart suddenly quieted down, and still brimming with warm happiness.


    "Something happened last night, so I didn''t have time to call Cheng Meili. Don''t be angry." Cheng Nuo said affectionately.


    "I know, because I didn''t get through to your mobile phone, I called my father Gong, who explained to me, so Cheng xiaonuo, I won''t be angry, just a little sad, can''t hear your voice." Cheng Xiaomei said cleverly.


    Cheng Nuo listens to her daughter''s words and looks at Gong Yi, who is driving beside her. She is very grateful.


    His care, care, always let himself and his daughter live in happiness.


    "But now, I''ve heard Cheng xiaonuo''s voice. I''m in a good mood." Cheng continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Cheng Nuo immediately takes back his thoughts and answers his daughter, "well, in the future, Cheng xiaonuo promises that he will call Cheng Meili on time without any special and special circumstances. Cheng xiaonuo can''t hear Cheng Meili''s voice and will be sad."


    My daughter is all I have, my life. I miss my daughter very much if I can''t contact her one day.


    "Well, I love Cheng xiaonuo the most." Cheng Xiaomei''s voice was sweet, and she continued, "it doesn''t matter if xiaonuo doesn''t call on time. Cheng Meili understands it very well. As long as Cheng xiaonuo thinks about Cheng Meili in her heart, it''s OK."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers, his eyes are red.


    My daughter''s cleverness and understanding make me very happy. After five years of education, she is really outstanding among children of the same age. However, no matter whether she accompanies her daughter or listens to her daughter''s voice, a person''s figure always lingers in her mind.


    After chatting with her daughter for a long time, Cheng Nuo hung up the phone and looked at Gong Yi.


    "Thank you, Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo finally said it.


    With a smile on his face, Gong Yi held Cheng Nuo''s hand and said, "we don''t need to say thank you. Xiaomei is my daughter. It''s my duty to treat you and Xiaomei."


    Gong Yi''s words make Cheng Nuo''s heart stir up ripples, and be moved.


    He is really good to himself and Xiaomei, so that he can hardly find a flaw, but after all, he can''t give him what he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai left the hotel, it was already noon and drove back to Lishui Bay.


    Shortly after leaving the hotel, the mobile phone in the car rang. He Zikai thought that his mobile phone had fallen in the car yesterday.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, is the call of Ou Xuhan.


    He Zikai remembered what happened last night and quickly connected the phone.


    "Xuhan." The voice is very gentle, he Zikai said.


    "Zikai, where are you now?" Ou Xuhan''s voice is anxious, you can hear that she is worried.


    "On the way back to Lishui Bay." He Zikai replied.


    "Oh..." Ou Xuhan answered and didn''t say anything more. Zikai''s temper knew that he didn''t like to explain or ask others about what he had done. He called him and just wanted to make sure he had something.


    "There was something temporary yesterday, so leave ahead of time. Don''t be angry." He Zikai said gently.


    Simple explanation, let the mood of Ou Xuhan suddenly better, Ou Xuhan said happily, "well, I won''t be angry."


    Hearing the voice of Ou Xuhan, he Zikai felt relieved and said, "tonight, have a meal together, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you. "


    Such compensation, for ou Xuhan, more than anything happy, more important, can accompany him, is a very happy thing.


    "Would you like western food?" Ou Xuhan said softly, asking he Zikai''s opinion.


    "Well, in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up." He Zikai said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai put the mobile phone aside, and then remembered his own action last night. That damned woman''s mobile phone was still in the car.


    Back at Lishui Bay, he Zikai got out of the car and did not go to the villa. Instead, he opened the back door of the car and found his mobile phone in the car.


    After a lot of hard work, he Zikai found his mobile phone and walked to the villa.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he Zikai looks at the mobile phone in his hand, and suddenly lights up the screen. The screen saver of the mobile phone shows the picture of the woman.


    He Zikai looked at it carefully. Her smile on the photo was really beautiful. It was too beautiful to be described by words. It seemed that she could only see with eyes and feel with heart.


    Last night I had her. The tight feeling made me crazy, and her clumsy appearance made me happy. At the same time, I thought that she had been with Gong Yi all these years


    But obviously not. After all, she is not her own.


    He Zikai''s eyes become deep and quiet, but there is some pain in his heart.


    But even if she is not her own, how can I let her out? Around other men? My heart is not so generous.


    The screen in his hand is already black, and he Zikai lights up again. Looking at her photo, he reads silently.


    Noel, it''s time to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Lishe villa, housekeeping has come to clean up, Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo look at the layout of the home, Cheng Nuo will need to buy things with notes on the small notebook.


    "Buy Xiaomei a desk in her room. When she goes to kindergarten, she needs to do her homework in the evening." Cheng Nuo said to Gong Yi not far away.


    "Well..." Gong Yi answers, looking at Cheng Nuo carefully checking the appearance of the room.


    "What''s more, I''ll spread a carpet here. I want something thicker. Xiaomei likes to sit on the ground and play with toys. I''m afraid she''ll feel cold when she sits on the floor." Cheng Nuo said.Gong Yi didn''t answer immediately this time, but went to Cheng Nuo''s side. Suddenly, he hugged her from behind, tightly encircled her in his arms, lay prone in her ear and said, "listen to you. What do you want to buy? Write it down. I''ll go to the mall to buy it."


    Gong Yi close to the move, Cheng Nuo did not repel, slightly turned his face, said with a smile, "well, I have all written down."


    Gong Yi nodded his head, looked at his eyes, and said to Cheng Nuo, "no, I''ll give you a home you want. You can decorate it as long as you like. In this way, can you never leave me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is stunned. He doesn''t expect Gong Yi to say such a thing.


    Gong Yi''s heart is really afraid. Before in Canada, he didn''t care. He believed that he would never leave him with his promise and his kindness to his mother and daughter.


    However, in Xigang City, I have no way to firmly believe that this is the world of he Zikai, and I have heard of his style of conduct in recent years. If he wants to take nuono and Xiaomei, he does not have much chance to win and is not sure about it.


    Noro, she loves he Zikai in her heart. She has always known that Xiaomei, although she called her father of five years palace, is, after all, he Zikai''s daughter, her own daughter. This is something that can''t be changed.


    Plus last night''s events, they spent the night, their own heart, has begun to panic, chaos.


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo simply answers, the heart to this answer, is considered.


    No matter whether you love he Zikai or not, or the time we spent with him last night, or even when we are not sure when we will meet in the future, we can''t change the fact that we can''t come back to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    He no longer belongs to himself. Last night, he had no feelings for what he had done. He just let out his anger. He knew better that he could give himself the plain life he wanted.


    "Really?" Gong Yi is not sure. He asks again.


    "Well, really." Cheng Nuo said seriously, lifting his hand, holding Gong Yi''s hand, he continued, "I won''t leave you. You and I, as well as Xiaomei, will live together forever."


    "Well." Gong Yi immediately nodded, "we will never separate."


    Cheng Nuo looks in front of him. At this moment, he is relaxed. As long as he lives a plain life, he is with his daughter, Gong Yi and his family, which is enough.


    They stayed in the villa for a long time. When the people from the housekeeping company came, Cheng Nuo explained to them where they needed to thoroughly clean up, and once again confirmed what needed to be added, and then left the villa.


    Gong Yi took Cheng Nuo''s hand and walked to the car, saying, "we''ll move here in two days."


    "Well, living at home should be more comfortable than a hotel." Cheng Nuo''s heart is also happy, Lishe villa is his new home, but also a new start to return to Xigang city again.


    "Certainly, the feeling of home, the most comfortable." Gong Yi replied.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When they get into the car, Gong Yi fastens Cheng Nuo''s seat belt and says, "Yin Fei will come with my parents Xiaomei, and the apartment will be ready for him."


    I contacted my friends in xiaxigang city yesterday, and then dealt with some simple things. At present, there is basically nothing to worry about.


    "Well, working here, I don''t have to worry about your hard work with Yin Fei around you." Cheng Nuo said that although GD moved from Ottawa to Xigang City, although it had the previous operation foundation, some things still need to be done from the beginning, so I was worried about Gong Yi at the beginning and worried that he would be very hard after changing the environment. Fortunately, Yin Fei also decided to come to Xigang city. With such a right-hand assistant around him, she was really relieved.


    "It won''t be hard." Gong Yi said that after helping Cheng Nuo fasten her seat belt, one hand stroked her hair. "Believe in my ability, Gd will always be the leader of the financial sector."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile.


    Gong Yi sat up straight, started the engine, and left the villa.


    "First go back to the hotel and have a rest, and eat later." Gong Yi asks Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, but can you change the taste today? I want something different. " Cheng said.


    "Western food?" Gong Yi guessed and asked: in Ottawa, most of the time, they used to eat Noro''s food at home. However, in order to change the taste, he also occasionally took Nono and Xiaomei to eat Western food. So when he heard that he wanted to change his taste, his first thought was Western food.


    "Well, it''s OK. I haven''t eaten it for a long time anyway." Cheng Nuo agreed.


    "OK. I''ll go back to the hotel later. I''ll find a western restaurant nearby and make a reservation." Gong Yi said.


    They sat in the car and chatted with each other in a good mood. Because of Cheng Nuo''s mood, Gong Yi doesn''t think about last night''s events in his heart. As long as he is at the moment, it''s good for him to be with him.


    "I forgot another thing." Cheng Nuo suddenly realized that he was helpless with one hand on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Cheng Nuo''s expression, Gong Yi thinks something is wrong and asks nervously.


    "I wanted to do something about Beituo Xiaoqi, but I forgot to tell her." Cheng Nuo answers Gong Yi.


    "In a hurry? How about going to Xiaoqi''s house now? " Gong Yi said that her everything is based on Noro, and what she wants to do is the most important.


    "No, go back to the hotel. I''ll open MSN to find Xiaoqi''s information and see if there''s a phone number. Then I''ll call Xiaoqi and say it''s OK." Cheng Nuo said, has taken out the mobile phone to start looking.


    Gong Yi nods, holds the steering wheel in both hands, and continues to drive to the hotel.


    Cheng Nuo in MSN to find anxiaoqi information, fortunately, there is a telephone number, immediately called an Xiaoqi.


    "Hello, hello." Angxiaoqi connect the phone, just saw is a strange number, can only like this greeting way.


    "Xiaoqi, it''s me." Cheng Nuo said.


    "Nono?" Angxiaoqi called, and then asked, "is this your new number?"


    "Well, you can save it." Cheng Nuo finished, stopped, continued to say, "Xiaoqi, I have something I want to ask you to help, OK?"


    "Of course, you can tell me." Angxiaoqi did not know what it was, and agreed to come down.


    "I have mentioned to you a friend of mine, her name is Gu Yao. When I left five years ago, she was still working in He Yi, so I want you to help me go to He Yi to find her and tell her that I am back and I want to see her." Cheng Nuo said to the phone.


    In the past five years, in addition to missing one person at a time, I miss Xiaoqi and Gu Yao most. This time, Xiaoqi has already contacted her, but Gu Yao has not. I don''t know whether her body is fully recovered? Is He Yi still working?After listening to Cheng Nuo on the other end of the phone, angxiaoqi naturally knows why Cheng Nuo asked himself to help.


    In his heart, he Zikai should not be willing to see him.


    "Well, on Monday, I went to help you find Gu Yao and got in touch with you." She said.


    "Well, Xiaoqi, thank you." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    After living in Xigang City, I keep in touch with Xiaoqi Guyao. I have a warm home and occasionally get together with good sisters. This is a wonderful life.


    Gong Yi sits beside him and listens to every word of Cheng Nuo in his ear. His heart is happy. When he asks an Xiaoqi to help him, he doesn''t want to see him and wants to stay away from him. This is the best thing. As long as there is no intersection between him and hezikai, and they don''t meet again, there will be no fear and worry in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At yujingyuan villa, Gu Yao walks out of the bedroom in a black dress, with a bag in her hand.


    Just down the stairs, Gu Yao sees song Jingye sitting on the sofa reading a magazine.


    Song Jingye also notices Gu Yao and sees her coming towards him. The magazine in her hand is placed beside her naturally.


    "Out of the door?" Song Jingye asks. One hand has reached out to Gu Yao, indicating her to come and sit in his arms.


    Gu Yao knows what song Jingye means, but he doesn''t do it according to his idea.


    Gu Yao sits down not far from Song Jingye''s side, and then coldly answers song Jingye''s words, "well, I want to go home to see my parents."


    Song Jingye is a little annoyed because Gu Yao hasn''t come, and his hands are still in the air. However, hearing Gu Yao''s words, he knows that she is going home to see her parents. All of a sudden, his chagrin slowly dissipates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Song Jingye takes back his hand, takes out a card from the inner pocket of his suit and hands it to Gu Yao. "Take it and buy them something they need."


    "No Gu Yao doesn''t want to take song Jingye''s card and sits there motionless.


    Since I lived here five years ago, I would never accept anything except his clothes. I have never accepted bank cards, checks or even cash.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao with anger rising slowly in his eyes.


    Her parents, in their own heart, have already been their elders, because they love her, I want to filial piety her parents, but every time, she will not accept their good intentions.


    Regardless of whether song Jingye is angry or not, Gu Yao looks at him calmly and says, "can I live in my house tonight?"


    "No Song Jingye almost has no thought and blurs out.


    She can''t leave herself for one night, even if she is with her parents, she is not allowed to.


    Gu Yao makes a self mockery in her heart, and thinks that she should not ask for such a question.


    He knew that he would not let himself go. He had asked him many times before, but he did not agree. However, he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart and asked again today.


    "I see." Gu Yao took back her eyes, her face was still very cold, stood up and left the living room, said the last word, "I will come back early."


    With that, Gu Yao turned and walked to the gate.


    Looking at her back, song Jingye is deeply hurt.


    Yao Yao, I don''t want you to leave. I can''t do it all night. However, as long as you smile at me with a gentle tone, even if you come close to me and act coquettishly by my side, I will promise you that you will go back to live for one night.


    But you never have.


    Song Jingye sits in the living room. When he hears the sound of cars in the yard fading away, he recovers his thoughts, gets up and goes upstairs.


    When he comes to the bedroom, song Jingye goes to the bed and sits down. He is angry, but he doesn''t know how to vent his anger.


    Looking up, song Jingye sees the medicine on the table at the head of the bed. Suddenly, he feels that the medicine is incomparably dazzling.


    Song Jingye knows that Gu Yao has been taking vitamins, so he has never asked about it. It is just another medicine that makes him angry.


    How much I want to have a child with her, so that she will not leave herself. I will take care of her and the child wholeheartedly. The family of three is happy together, but She nipped this idea in the bud and didn''t give herself a chance to hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao drove home and saw her parents sitting in the living room watching TV. She was very excited to go to her parents and sit down.


    "Mom." Gu Yao sat beside her mother, stretched out her hand and hugged her. She was coquettish like a child.


    "Yao Yao." Yao Meilan also hugged her daughter, with joy on her face and surprise at the same time, she asked, "how did you come back? Does he know? "


    Gu Qidong sat beside him, looking at the mother and daughter''s intimate appearance, especially looking at his daughter, he felt unspeakable pain.


    His daughter''s life today can''t be clearer. Five years ago, in order to let his daughter go to his side, song Jingye used his own and his wife''s work to force his daughter.


    At that time, the income of his wife and himself was very important to the whole family. Yao Yao''s condition was just stable at that time. Although the medical expenses were greatly reduced, it was also very expensive. If he and his wife did not work, the family would not be able to maintain. Song Jingye forced his family to live in peace. Later, his daughter agreed to go to his side.


    Even if they moved out of the city, they didn''t want their daughter to go to song Jingye. However, the daughter said that it would be a kind of happiness to accompany her beloved for a lifetime.


    In this way, his daughter stayed with song Jingye for more than five years.


    "Well, yes, he allowed me to come back." Gu Yao answers her mother.


    Hearing this, Yao Meilan and Gu Qidong looked at each other. Both of them felt sad.


    My daughter, what do you have to be allowed by others, such restrictions and imprisonment, really bitter daughter.


    Yao Meilan was sad, but she didn''t want to show anything in front of her daughter. She deliberately pretended to be happy and asked, "Yao Yao, is your health OK this time? Is there any attack? "


    Originally, her daughter''s condition could have been improved five years ago, but after she went to yujingyuan, her condition did not improve, but became more serious. In these years, she never stopped taking medicine.


    Yao Meilan thinks about it now. If her daughter didn''t go to yujingyuan five years ago, she should be fully recovered now, and even can run. How can she take any medicine.


    "Well, it''s good." Gu Yao answered her mother''s words and held her for a long time before she let go of her mother.


    "Yao Yao." Gu Qidong in the side finally did not resist, said to his daughter, "otherwise, you can tell song Jingye about your physical condition, so that he will be more careful no matter what he does to you every time."Gu Qidong is really in love with his daughter and doesn''t want her to suffer any torture.


    Song Jingye is the only successor of the Song family. In the future, the gambling industry of Xigang City, all gambling cities and entertainment clubs will be controlled by song Jingye. However, he always cares about his daughter''s abandonment when he was in love. How can he treat her well if he keeps her around?


    "No, you can''t tell him." Gu Yao shook his head, and his emotion suddenly became excited. "I never thought about telling him that if he did, he would never let me go."


    Gu Yao knows song Jingye''s character. If he knows his illness, his disguise and forbearance will be in vain.


    "But now he has no intention of letting you go." Yao Meilan said sadly, looking at her daughter, eyes full of mist.


    "Sooner or later, he will let me go." Gu Yao stares at his eyes and firmly says, "I am indifferent to him and merciless to him. One day, he will be tired of it. Then, he will let me go and marry another woman."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Yao Meilan finally did not hold back, tears came out, "Yao Yao, why do you need this?"


    Yao Meilan knows that her daughter loves song Jingye in her heart. However, after the results of the medical examination at that year came out, it was destined that who she would be with in the future would hurt that person the most, so her daughter chose to leave song Jingye.


    "Mom, I can''t go to the end with him. You and dad know that." Gu Yao said, looking at his mother and father who is not far away, "because I love him, I don''t want to hurt him, let alone destroy his life. He has a prominent family background. His future wife must be a healthy person who can help him and accompany him through his life, instead of me, who is sick and doesn''t even know whether the sun can see tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "But your present life, you are suffering at the same time, he also..." Yao Meilan said, words have not finished, was interrupted by her daughter.


    "Mom, the pain is only temporary." Gu Yao interrupted her mother and said, "his family has forced him to marry. Soon, he will marry another woman, so I can leave."


    At the end of the day, Gu Yao''s voice dropped.


    Do you really want to leave him? Five years of time, and his get along with although cold, unhappy, but with him around, his heart has become a habit.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Yao Meilan and Gu Qidong looked at each other without saying anything.


    Gu Yao stayed with her parents for a whole afternoon, and then left home at about seven o''clock in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    A car slowly from the Ou family mansion, in the car, Ou Xuhan happily sat on the co driver, side body, a face smiling at he Zikai.


    "Something?" He Zikai drives and looks at the road condition in front of him. When he looks at the past, he sees Ou Xuhan looking at himself.


    "It''s OK. I just want to look at you like this." Ou Xuhan answers with ease, still staring at he Zikai.


    He Zikai did not answer, but turned his head and looked at Ou Xuhan. Then he looked at him again. He acquiesced in his heart to this action of Ou Xuhan.


    Her eyes were fixed on herself, and in her own heart, it was as if that person was staring at herself, but she felt indifferent to such a thought.


    Ou''s mansion is not far away from the western restaurant. Twenty minutes later, he Zikai stops the car, and they get off and walk to the door of the western restaurant together.


    Meanwhile, in another car, Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo don''t know what they were talking about just now. They both have a gentle smile on their faces. They get out of the car and walk to the door of the western restaurant.


    "When Xiaomei grows up, I will transfer the whole GD to her name." Gong Yi takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and says as he enters the western restaurant.


    "It''s too early." Cheng Nuo said, looking at Gong Yi with a tender look, "when Xiaomei grows up, we''ll see what she likes. If she wants to learn business management by herself, then you can consider your ideas. But if she likes to do other things, we should not force her."


    Listening to Cheng Nuo''s words, Gong Yi turns her head, looks at her eyes, and says with a smile, "OK, listen to you. We are all based on Xiaomei''s wishes."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo smiles.


    At this time, the two had already entered the restaurant and were about to find the waiters around to ask where their reserved table was. They saw a pair of angry eyes staring at their side not far away.


    Cheng Nuo''s face still has the smile that he talked with Gong Yi just now. When he looks at the gloomy and cold eyes, the smile on Cheng Nuo''s face is frozen on his face.


    Then, Cheng Nuo''s eyes shifted slightly. He noticed that his hands were holding he Zikai''s arm. Then, his eyes moved slowly, and he saw a woman.


    When Gong Yi sees someone not far away, the expression on his face also changes.


    He Zikai looked at the two people holding hands, and his anger was already burning. He had just come in with Xuhan and asked the waiter where he had ordered his position. When he planned to walk past, he saw the two people who had just entered the door. Suddenly, his eyes could not be moved.


    "Zikai is Are you a friend? " Ou Xuhan has long noticed that he Zikai looks at the place not far away. When he looks at the past, he also happens to see two people. They are holding hands. They should be male and female friends, or husband and wife, right? But Zikai looks at them like this, must be Zikai''s friend?


    "No He Zikai replied coldly, and then went on to say, "just knowing."


    When ou Xuhan hears he Zikai''s cold voice, he can''t help but take back his eyes and turn his head to look at him.


    It seems that Zikai has never talked to himself so coldly. Today, it is the first time.


    Cheng Nuo saw the woman around he Zikai. She was very beautiful, and her eyes seemed to be similar to himself.


    Waiting for Cheng Nuo to move his eyes to he Zikai''s face again, looking at his angry expression, he instinctively wants to get rid of Gong Yi''s hand when he is in a moment''s reaction.


    However, it was already late. Gong Yi grasped her hand very early, and gave her no chance to break free.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t get rid of himself. He was worried. His eyes immediately looked at Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi didn''t look at Cheng Nuo this time. Instead, he stared at he Zikai not far away. His face was calm, but he said to Cheng Nuo, "now that we have met, let''s go and say hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is a little surprised at Gong Yi''s words, but then he thinks that since he has met, he has no way to escape, so he has to face it.


    Gong Yi takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and goes to he Zikai.


    He Zikai''s eyes and Gong Yi look at each other at the moment. The two men make eye contact and contest. He Zikai''s anger and hatred are increasing.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. He here." Gong Yi spoke first, in a calm tone, as if he were just greeting ordinary friends."I heard that GD headquarters moved to Xigang. Similarly, I was surprised to see Mr. Gong here." He Zikai opened his mouth quietly. He did not look at Cheng Nuo, but looked at Gong Yi all the time.


    "It''s really unexpected." Gong Yi replied, then his eyes shifted to the woman beside he Zikai and asked, "is this


    "My woman." Gong Yi just finished asking, he Zikai''s words were connected. Then he Zikai turned around and looked at Ou Xuhan beside him. His eyes were very affectionate.


    Cheng Nuo saw this scene, and his whole body trembled violently. Fortunately, Gong Yi''s hand gave him some strength.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes were staring at his eyes. He did not dare to look at he Zikai, nor did he dare to see the woman. In his heart, there was a heavy blow.


    He has women around him? He said it was his woman, so it was him The woman under me?


    I have guessed this fact for a long time, even for countless times. But when the reality comes, I will still be shocked, surprised and Heartache.


    All of Cheng Nuo''s actions and expressions have not escaped Gong Yi''s eyes.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s Gong Yi, Gong Yi feels uncomfortable. In his heart, he still cares about the man in front of him.


    However, due to the surface, Gong Yi has to endure.


    "Oh." Gong Yi calmly answered, and then looked at the woman beside he Zikai. Out of the courtesy of meeting for the first time, Gong Yi said, "Hello, Gong Yi."


    Because of the four words he Zikai said just now, Ou Xuhan was already very happy. With a happy smile on his face, he answered Gong Yi, "Hello, my name is Ou Xuhan."


    After introducing himself, Ou Xuhan looked at the woman beside Gong Yi, smiling and guessing, "this, should be your girlfriend?"


    "No, she''s my wife." Gong Yi calmly introduced, and then added, "we registered for marriage in Canada five years ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Suddenly, "boom" a sound, explosion like sound, shocked two people''s ears.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi with great surprise. He has no idea that Gong Yi will say such a thing. Is he his wife when he is with him?


    Five years ago, when he first arrived in Ottawa, Gong Yi mentioned that he wanted to register for marriage in Canada because of the baby to be born. However, he refused and he and he did not register to marry.


    He Zikai''s fierce eye light has long looked at Cheng Nuo, and the hatred of his eyes can no longer be hidden.


    Cheat yourself to sign a divorce agreement and escape from yourself in order to get married with Gong Yi in Canada. Cheng Nuo, you are really good.


    Ou Xuhan didn''t notice he Zikai''s mood and Cheng Nuo''s mood at all. He still said with a smile to Gong Yi, "I''m sorry, I just guessed that you are husband and wife, but when I look at you closely, I think you are not married yet."


    "We are married." Gong Yi looks at Ou Xuhan and says, and then his eyes turn to look at Cheng Nuo, who is surprised on his face. The words he says are still to Ou Xuhan, "we have a daughter."


    Another bomb exploded in he Zikai''s brain. He forbeared of everything on his expression and did not let the slightest emotion show up. In his heart, he had already been in a state of turmoil.


    A daughter? This damned woman and Gong Yi''s daughter?


    Fierce eyes stare at Cheng Nuo, he Zikai really has the impulse to kill Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo, do you dare to give birth to his child?


    How dare you?


    Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi. This meeting is not as surprised as just now.


    Gong Yi looks into Cheng Nuo''s eyes, does not speak a word, but uses his eyes to communicate with Cheng Nuo.


    Noro, forgive me for lying. I''m afraid of everything you did just now. You will want to stay away from me because he Zikai cares. When you see him, you will still be nervous. You know that he has other women, but he still cares. These make me really afraid.


    That''s why I said this, nono. I just don''t want to lose you. I really don''t want to.


    Cheng Nuo seems to understand what Gong Yi wants to say in his heart. His expression gradually changes.


    Adjust his mood, Cheng Nuo mouth revealed a faint smile, looking at Gong Yi for a while, then turned around, looking at he Zikai and Ou Xuhan in front of him.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo put his eyes on ou Xuhan and said with a smile, "yes, I have a daughter."


    After that, Cheng Nuo knew that he could not lose his courtesy and added a greeting, "Hello, I''m Cheng Nuo."


    Ou Xuhan looked at Cheng Nuo and nodded with a smile, "well, Hello, I didn''t find it just now. Now take a serious look at it. We still have some similarities."


    "Maybe." Cheng Nuo chuckled indifferently. He did not dare to look at he Zikai''s face, nor did he dare to look at he Zikai''s eyes. Then he changed the topic, "since everyone is here to eat, we won''t disturb you. We''ll go there and sit down."


    "Well..." Ou Xuhan answered.


    Cheng Nuo pretends to be natural and unrestrained, holding hands with Gong Yi and leaving.


    He Zikai''s eyes, fixed on their back, especially Cheng Nuo, hit and hate more than anything else.


    Marriage? children? Cheng Nuo, you gave me a lot of information today.


    But do you think I can let you go like this?


    The person who was in love with me last night said in front of me that he was married and had the children of other men. Cheng Nuo, you are not only cheating in marriage, you are still I''m tired of living.


    "Zikai..."


    "Zikai?" Ou Xuhan called two times, just let he Zikai return to God.


    He Zikai took back his eyes and looked at Ou Xuhan. No matter it was the expression or the tone, he was not as gentle as before. "Let''s go and have a meal."


    He Zikai turned around and walked to the empty position not far away.


    Ou Xuhan''s reaction was slow. He originally took he Zikai''s arm. Because he left in a hurry, his own hand naturally loosened his arm and watched him go away.


    Later, Ou Xuhan reacted and immediately caught up with he Zikai''s steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo sit in the reserved position and eat the steak. Neither of them says a word.


    Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo on the opposite side. She has no emotion on her expression, but she knows that her heart is angry.


    Because of the understanding when she was a child, because of the understanding of the past five years, her personality, she can not be clearer.


    "Nono." Gong Yi couldn''t help it. He summoned up his courage and said, "I just


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo interrupts Gong Yi. He puts down his knife and fork and looks at Gong Yi opposite. He is slightly angry on his expression. In his words, he is angry with Gong Yi. "Don''t do anything like this in the future. I don''t like people who lie."


    Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart. After a long pause, he says, "if you care about his misunderstanding, I''ll explain it to him now."


    Noro doesn''t like people who lie, so I don''t want to make him hate himself, exclude himself, or even stay away from himself. I can go to he Zikai to explain what he said just now, even if he apologizes. As long as he doesn''t hate himself.When Gong Yi puts down his knife and fork and is ready to get up, Cheng Nuo quickly leans over and holds Gong Yi''s arm in one hand to stop his movement.


    "Forget it, don''t explain it." Cheng Nuo says that although he cares about what Gong Yi said just now, he Zikai already has other women around him. How much can Gong Yi care about when he says these words? Maybe you don''t care at all?


    That Ou Xuhan, looks very clever, very lady, look at the simple smile on her face, you can see how he Zikai usually dotes on her and is used to her. It is estimated that he Zikai is good to her, better than before to himself, too much?


    Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo, thinks about it, and says, "no, I won''t lie again. Believe me, but today''s matter, if I don''t explain, I won''t explain it in the future."


    Eno, I can do anything for her, but at the same time, I also want to protect Noro. If Noro is willing to accompany me, I will never give others the chance to break up.


    "Well, I believe you." Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi''s eyes, nods and doesn''t answer the following words.


    Then, while Cheng Nuo takes back his eyes, he also changes the topic, "eat quickly. I''m a little tired. After eating, I''ll go back to have a rest early."


    "Well." Gong Yi answers and listens to Cheng Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo finish their meal and are ready to leave the western restaurant, Cheng Nuo looks at a certain place, which is already empty.


    He left long ago?


    Gong Yi finished the account, and Cheng Nuo walked out of the restaurant, also noticed that he Zikai and Ou Xuhan had left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    They walk out of the western restaurant and return to the car. Gong Yi drives directly to the hotel.


    On the other side, at the door of Ou''s house.


    After he Zikai stopped the car steadily, he didn''t look at Ou Xuhan, but said faintly, "go back to have a rest early, good night."


    "Oh." Ou Xuhan Du shouts mouth should sound, in the heart actually some do not want to so get off.


    He Zikai took care of himself during dinner all night. He didn''t say a word to himself. He wanted to enliven the atmosphere of dining with him. He took the initiative to talk about some topics. He nodded or answered himself with a word, which made him lose his initiative later.


    But now this meeting, his heart is a little sad, usually he sent himself to the door, always look at himself for a long time, and then kiss his eyes, let himself go home, but today, he is particularly indifferent.


    "Zikai." After all, Ou Xuhan didn''t hold back. He called he Zikai and then said, "you still owe me a good night kiss."


    Usually he kisses his eyes. He takes this kiss as a natural good night kiss. Today, he doesn''t.


    He Zikai knows what ou Xuhan means, but today, different from every day in the past, he can''t kiss her eyes any more.


    Think of that damned woman, marriage, children, are all related to other men, his heart can not be as if do not care, there is no way not to think about her, there is no way And then kiss the eyes of Xuhan, the pair of eyes that are very similar to that damned woman.


    Turning his head, he Zikai finally looks at Ou Xuhan, reaches out a hand and caresses her cheek.


    "Good, rest early and take you to play some other day." He Zikai said as gently as possible.


    Ou Xuhan knows that he Zikai''s mood has been tolerated. He can still see some of his temper and character after staying around him for so long.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Ou Xuhan nodded and did not intend to continue to entangle.


    Zikai doesn''t like entangled women. He prefers sensible women, so he wants to be the woman he likes in his heart.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai watched Ou Xuhan get off the bus and walk into the villa until her figure disappeared in his sight.


    He Zikai took back his eyes, started the car, left the door of Ou''s house, held the steering wheel in one hand, took out the phone with the other, and dialed an Lin''s number.


    "General manager he..." Anlin gets through to the phone.


    "Check, where is she?" He Zikai ordered, the tone is particularly cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When an Lin hears he Zikai''s words, he is stunned at first. Then he reacts. He doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He answers quickly, "yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo sit in the car, Cheng Nuo''s eyes have been looking out of the window, unwilling to speak.


    Gong Yi looks at the front, and from time to time he turns his head to look at the women around him. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Cheng Nuo''s bag rings.


    The ring of the mobile phone broke the quiet atmosphere in the car. Cheng Nuo immediately took out his mobile phone from his bag. Seeing that there was a call from Ottawa, Cheng Nuo immediately showed a smile on his face and connected the phone.


    "Hello, is that my family, Cheng Meili?" Cheng Nuo said easily, trying to make his voice happy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I didn''t expect you to go to Xigang city for two days and become so smart." A young girl''s voice came from the phone, "come on, be honest. What did you eat in Xigang city? I''m going to eat it, too


    "Me Cheng Nuo answered her daughter, looked out of the window, and then said, "I went to eat Western food with your palace father today. It''s not bad. You can consider that when you come, we''ll eat together."


    Gong Yi listens to Cheng Nuo''s conversation with his daughter. He feels a little comfortable. The mood of nuono is his own. If she is good, he will be good.


    "Wow, you two are cheating on me and dating secretly?" Cheng Xiaomei on the other end of the phone was obviously unhappy, and said haughtily, "Cheng xiaonuo, do you want him to be a lover? If not, I won''t go to Westport. I''ve been living with my grandparents in Ottawa


    Cheng Nuo listened to her daughter''s words and immediately said, "no, Cheng xiaonuo wants to be with Cheng Meili."


    Even if he knew that his daughter''s words were deliberately childish, Cheng Nuo took it seriously. He could not live apart from his daughter. He could accept it for a few days, but for a long time, he was determined not to. If he could not see his daughter for a period of time, he would really go crazy.


    "Hee hee..." Cheng Xiaomei secretly laughs over there, and then sweet voice comes over, "I know Cheng xiaonuo loves me and won''t separate from me."


    "Cheng Meili, are you kidding me?" Cheng Nuo has a feeling of helplessness.


    "No, I was really angry just now." Cheng Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t plan to haggle with her daughter, and then changes the topic and asks, "what did Cheng Meili eat today? Come and report to Cheng xiaonuo. ""Well, let me see..."


    Mother and daughter are so holding the phone to chat, until back to the hotel, Cheng Nuo and daughter reluctantly hang up the phone.


    Gong Yi stops the car in the underground parking lot of the hotel. When they are about to get off the car, Gong Yi''s mobile phone rings.


    Gong Yi takes a look at the mobile phone, and then connects the phone.


    Cheng Nuo sees Gong Yi talking on the phone, so she gets off first and waits for him by the car.


    After a while, Gong Yicai hung up the phone. Instead of getting out of the car, he rolled down the window and said to Cheng Nuo, who is next to the car, "nono, I''m in a bit of an emergency. Would you like to go out with me?"


    Cheng Nuo listens to Gong Yi, thinks about it, or shakes his head and says, "no, if you have something to do, I''ll go upstairs first and wait for you in the room."


    "But I''m not sure you''re alone in the hotel." Gong Yi said that even if it''s a presidential suite, he can''t rest assured that nono is alone.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine." Cheng Nuo said, "you go to work quickly, come back early after busy, I wait for you."


    "But..." Gong Yi is still worried.


    "Gong Yi, don''t worry about me." Cheng Nuo didn''t wait for Gong Yi to finish speaking, he said, "I''ll go back to my room and I won''t go out again, so I''ll be OK."


    Gong Yi is worried, but after listening to Cheng Nuo''s saying, she should be safe in her room.


    Finally, Gong Yi reluctantly agrees, watching Cheng Nuo walk to the elevator, until the figure is gone, he drives away.


    Cheng Nuo is standing in the elevator, which goes all the way up to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Finally, the elevator reaches the top floor. Cheng Nuo waits for the door to open and then walks out.


    But when the elevator door opened, Cheng Nuo stepped out of the elevator with one foot and looked forward. Suddenly, the other foot couldn''t get out.


    Because, not far away, he Zikai is standing there, his gloomy face, fierce eyes, just staring at himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai. He can''t react in his head. How can he be here? Shouldn''t he go home with Ou Xuhan?


    After surprise, Cheng Nuo gradually pulled back to his mind, thought, or out of the elevator.


    After all, can not escape, why retreat?


    Cheng Nuo walks out of the elevator and goes to the door of the presidential suite, as well as he Zikai.


    He Zikai looked at the woman in front of him slowly coming. At the moment, he was very glad that Gong Yi was not around her.


    Just now I thought that if I came here to find her, I would take her away even in front of Gong Yi.


    Who dares to block between himself and her, he will let who live tomorrow.


    Now it seems that a lot of unnecessary things are missing from the scene at the moment.


    Cheng Nuo walks to he Zikai and stops. The shock on his face has already disappeared. He looks at he Zikai calmly and says, "how can he come here?"


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what to call him. Zikai can''t call it out by himself, and ah Kai can''t call it out any more. Remembering Gong Yi''s address to him, he Zong can only call him that way.


    Two words, a simple address, he Zikai''s anger in his heart was burning, and he wanted to strangle the woman in front of him.


    He Zikai glared at Cheng Nuo angrily, and finally replied, "know why."


    Cheng Nuo has a faint throb in his heart. What he said clearly asks, his heart is actually very clear.


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Nuo directly asked, since each other''s hearts are clear, then let''s get to the point.


    He Zikai didn''t answer immediately. He suddenly stepped forward two steps and approached Cheng Nuo. His arm had been stretched out and quickly grasped her waist. Then, with a movement, he confined her waist and turned around with her at the same time. The whole person met her and pushed her against the wall beside her.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Zikai to do this suddenly. He put his hands against his chest and wanted to resist, but his strength was in front of him, which was not worth noticing.


    "There are so many things." He Zikai lightly opened his thin lips, said word by word, and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    Gong Yi''s words are still ringing in his ears. He is married and has a daughter. These two things he once suspected are actually true facts.


    Cheng Nuo, don''t you think it''s too cruel to me?


    "What''s the matter? You put it first... " Cheng Nuo resists, while receiving he Zikai''s words, but before he finishes, he Zikai seals his lips.


    He Zikai leaned down to kiss her, never had anger and madness.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t resist at all. At first, he resisted strongly, and then he gradually lost his strength. He could only let his movements go.


    For a long time, he Zikai didn''t let her go until they both breathed quickly.


    And then, without waiting for Cheng Nuo to adjust to breathe, he Zikai grabbed her arm and pulled her to the elevator.


    "He Zikai, you What are you doing? Let me go. " Cheng Nuo asked suspiciously, want to resist, but powerless, can only be pulled into the elevator by he Zikai.


    Because of the kiss just now, he Zikai is more possessive in his heart. Damned woman, she can only belong to herself and must belong to a person.


    The elevator stops on the first floor. He Zikai grabs Cheng Nuo''s wrist tightly and walks out to the hotel gate.


    At the door of the hotel, the security guard has already stopped the car for he Zikai. Seeing he Zikai come out, he immediately goes forward and hands the key to he Zikai.


    He Zikai took over the car key, opened the door of the co driver''s seat, stuffed Cheng Nuo into the car, and then got on the car himself, quickly started the engine and left.


    He Zikai didn''t drive far away, but stopped at the door of a hotel not far away from Ximan international hotel.


    This time, Cheng Nuo was pulled off by he Zikai and saw Anlin standing not far away.


    It''s been five years since I saw Anlin for the first time. Cheng Nuo thinks of the past bit by bit in his heart. It''s just that the environment doesn''t allow him to think too much.


    "General manager he..." Anlin comes forward and hands the room card to he Zikai. Then he looks at Cheng Nuo and says respectfully, "Hello, madam."


    Ma''am? Familiar with the address, Cheng Nuo heart has a slight palpitation, but, reason told himself, this address, now does not belong to their own.


    "Anlin, don''t say that..." Cheng Nuo says to an Lin, but before he finishes speaking, he Zikai forcibly pulls him away.


    Take the elevator, come to the top floor, until he Zikai dragged into the presidential suite, Cheng Nuo''s mind this will be reflected.


    Almost all the three-star hotels in Xigang city are owned by He Yi, so he Zikai can come and go freely no matter which hotel he goes in and out of and which hotel he lives in.


    He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo into the bedroom and keeps her in bed. Then the whole person pounces on him and begins to possess crazily.


    Cheng Nuo does not have much psychological preparation, but knows that this man''s hegemony, no one can stop it. Since he wants to, how can he not give the power?


    In front of him, only he has the power to dominate everything. How can he have the chance to resist?¡­¡­


    Night, very deep, very quiet, the room is filled with love after the breath, dim wall lamp shine on the whole room, the atmosphere is particularly warm.


    He Zikai looked at the woman in his arms. His eyebrows were always frowning, and there was no stretch. At the moment, his heart was contradictory.


    She married Gong Yi, and she had Gong Yi''s children. In the past five years, she didn''t know how many times she had been lying under Gong Yi, but damned, she had always been a purist. Even though she knew the truth, she still didn''t dislike her and wanted to take her.


    Cheng Nuo, no matter what you become, this life, don''t want to leave again.


    I''ll give you a chance to escape. If I give you a second time, I''d rather kill myself directly.


    Cheng Nuo blinked several times, then slowly opened his eyes, empty eyes looking at the white ceiling, knowing he Zikai was lying next to him.


    "Satisfied?" For a long time, Cheng Nuo said three words.


    After hearing this, he Zikai looked at her side face, and he felt angry and Sadness.


    In the past, every time she woke up, she would either rub in her arms like a kitten, or make a coquettish voice, and even touch her face with her hand. But now, her appearance


    "What do you say?" He Zikai asked back. He stretched out his hand and held Cheng Nuo''s chin. Then he turned her face and let her look at him. He continued, "you know how much my appetite is."


    How can Cheng Nuo not know? In the heart ha ha a smile, say, "Ou Xuhan, can''t satisfy you?"


    Just now when he asked for it from himself, what he thought in his heart was the picture of him and Ou Xuhan in the past five years. Would he treat himself like this and be so crazy about Ou Xuhan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Cheng Nuo..." He Zikai gnawed his teeth and looked at Cheng Nuo, "only you can satisfy me."


    With that, he Zikai moved his body and told her with words and actions.


    In the dining room, say that Xuhan is his own woman, that is to see her and Gong Yi holding hands, his heart angry.


    To the Xuhan, oneself never had any idea, even if she sends up, oneself also won''t touch.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo sneered and looked at he Zikai''s eyes. He did not escape. "You are saying that the feeling of Ou Xuhan is not as good as me? Or are you not working hard enough in front of her? "


    He Zikai really wanted to eat her from top to bottom again.


    Damned woman, who allowed her to think that way?


    "He Zikai." Cheng Nuo doesn''t plan to wait for he Zikai''s reply, saying, "if ou Xuhan can''t serve you alone and there are other women, you can find them."


    Cheng Nuo pauses and continues, "in the future, we''d better not meet again."


    With that, Cheng Nuo pushes aside he Zikai, quickly turns around and gets out of bed, ready to take the thin blanket beside him and go to the bathroom.


    He Zikai because of her words, a few seconds of panic, and so on, the woman in his arms has left, suddenly, more angry in his heart.


    He Zikai got up and got out of bed and strode out of bed when he saw her wrapped himself in a thin blanket and was ready to go to the bathroom.


    When Cheng Nuo is about to arrive at the bathroom door, he Zikai grabs him and drags him back.


    "Don''t meet again? You don''t want to see me? " He Zikai pulled her to his side and looked at her face carefully. His heart was dripping blood.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to see you." Cheng Nuo endured the inner feelings, resolutely and decisively replied, "I now have my own life and my own family. I don''t want to have any involvement and involvement with my ex husband or with the past."


    Cheng Nuo said the words, mercilessly stabbed he Zikai''s heart.


    "Do you love Gong Yi so much?" He Zikai asked, with a slight tremor in the voice of the exit.


    "Yes, I love him." Cheng Nuo answers against his heart, he has already had Ou Xuhan, or there are other women, what can he repose on him? Do you think you don''t love Gong Yi and love him?


    "Because I love him, I married him, and I have Our daughter. " When Cheng Nuo said these words, his eyes had already turned away. He did not dare to look at he Zikai''s eyes. He was afraid that his lies would be seen through by him.


    I didn''t want to come back to him again. I didn''t want to let him and his daughter recognize each other. If I could, I hope that he would never know the existence of Xiaomei. Although this idea is very selfish, I don''t want to disturb his life. He feels that having a daughter will become the burden of his life now. After all, he has already had Ou Xuhan, maybe soon In the future, he and Ou Xuhan will also have children.


    "Cheng Nuo." He Zikai''s fierce eyes looked at Cheng Nuo and said coldly, "if I don''t admit that divorce agreement, then your marriage now is bigamy."


    "Bang", Cheng Nuo''s brain is like an explosion, his eyes suddenly look at he Zikai.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s stunned reaction and was very satisfied. He continued to say, "bigamy, what do you think you have to bear?"


    "He Zikai." Cheng Nuo did not answer he Zikai''s words at all, and said excitedly, "the divorce agreement is signed by you personally."


    Speaking of this, he Zikai''s anger was deeper in his eyes, "so what? I didn''t mean to sign under the deception. Do you think that piece of paper will work? "


    "You..." Cheng Nuo suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    The man in front of him covers his hands in Xigang city. If he really wants to investigate, he will obviously suffer a loss.


    At the beginning, he did sign himself by cheating, but bigamy


    "Cheng Nuo, before I do anything, it''s better to divorce him." He Zikai said, deep eyes directly staring at Cheng Nuo, "otherwise, I will let your life, fragmented."


    She can''t belong to anyone but herself.


    He Zikai finished, turned around and walked out of the bedroom to take a bath in the bathroom in another bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo stood in place for a long time, then turned around and walked to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of Ximan International Hotel, Gong Yi is sitting on a stool in his bedroom, bending over, holding his forehead in both hands and looking at the floor.


    Another night, Noro is still not by his side.


    When he went back to the hotel, he found that Noro was not there. He immediately asked the hotel staff to inquire. After investigating the surveillance video, he Zikai took Noro away.


    Nono said she would not go out again when she went back to her room, so she would be OK.


    However, she has not returned to her room. She is eventually taken away by he Zikai.


    Three nights back in Xigang City, only the first night, Noro stayed in a hotel next door to her. Last night and tonight, she was with Hezi Kai.Three nights, I only have her one night, and still have a distance to get along with, but he Zikai, with her two nights, and still close Such a fact makes me envious of he Zikai, and even Hate he Zikai.


    At this moment, the mobile phone rings, Gong Yi hears the bell, and then slowly comes back to some thoughts. He raises his head and reaches out to take the mobile phone.


    Seeing the number displayed on the screen, Gong Yi knows that it must be her daughter on the other end of the phone. She quickly adjusts her mood before connecting the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaomei." Gong Yi gets through.


    "Father Gong, what did Cheng xiaonuo do? Why don''t you answer my phone? " The child''s childish voice came from the phone.


    "My nono is so tired today that I have a long rest." Gong Yi said to the phone, the voice is very gentle.


    "Oh, I said, it turns out that our family Cheng xiaonuo is sleeping." Cheng Xiaomei on the other end of the phone didn''t think much about it. Then she said, "father Gong, Cheng xiaonuo is so tired. You must be very tired. Then you should rest early. Tomorrow, you should tell Cheng xiaonuo that Cheng Meili missed her and let her remember to call Cheng Meili back."


    "Good I''ll tell nono early tomorrow morning Gong Yi said.


    "Well, father Gong, good night."


    Gong Yi said good night to her daughter, and then hung up.


    Looking at the screen saver in the mobile phone, it is a happy group photo of nuono and Xiaomei. Gong Yi looks at this picture, and the more he looks at it, the more sad he feels.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo came out of the bath and dressed. It was two o''clock in the morning. He found his bag and took out his mobile phone.


    Many of them didn''t answer the phone, but there were only two numbers, Gong Yi and her daughter''s numbers.


    Cheng Nuo gets nervous and forgets to call his daughter, and Gong Yi He''s not in the hotel. He must be in a hurry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    After looking at the time of the mobile phone, Cheng Nuo thinks it''s not good to call her daughter back now, and there''s no reason why she doesn''t answer the phone. Think about it, she''ll call her daughter back tomorrow.


    When he thinks of Gong Yi, Cheng Nuo immediately puts the mobile phone into the bag, turns around with the bag and walks towards the door.


    Gong Yi must be waiting for himself. He has to go back to find him.


    But just out of the bedroom, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai come out from another bedroom.


    "To where?" He Zikai asked coldly.


    "Go back." Cheng Nuo replied in a hurry. Instead of going to see he Zikai, he walked to the door of the suite.


    But before he took a few steps, the man behind him caught up.


    He Zikai took her arm and said coldly, "stay."


    It''s two o''clock in the morning. Even if I want to let her go, it won''t be this time. Long night, I need her company.


    "No, I''m going back." Cheng Nuo refused directly and resisted his hand.


    "So anxious to see him?" He Zikai asked, isn''t it just to see Gong Yi that she wants to go there so urgently?


    "Yes, I''d love to see him." Cheng Nuo answers eagerly, and tries to resist he Zikai''s hand. This time, he actually resists to open.


    Without too much stay, Cheng Nuo left immediately.


    Looking at her back, he Zikai didn''t want to look back until the door was closed. He felt that she was still here, beside himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo left the hotel and was ready to take a taxi back to Ximan International Hotel, he suddenly thought of something. He looked around in a hurry, looking for the place he was looking for.


    After walking along the road for a while, Cheng Nuo finally saw a 24-hour convenience store and a 24-hour medicine store. Cheng Nuo was excited and immediately went to the medicine store.


    First, I went to the medicine store to buy medicine, and then I went to the convenience store to buy a bottle of water.


    Standing on the side of the road waiting for the car, Cheng Nuo took out the medicine, took two pills, and then drank some water, which put the water and medicine into the bag.


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Nuo returns to the Ximan International Hotel and enters the room. He sees that the door of Gong Yi''s bedroom is not closed and the light is still on.


    Cheng Nuo quickly walked to the bedroom door, which saw Gong Yi sitting on the stool.


    "Gong Yi..." Cheng Nuo whispered.


    Although Nuoyi heard the figure, he was very familiar with his voice.


    Suddenly, Gong Yi looks at the door. When he sees Cheng Nuo at the door, he can''t help but stand up and walk to the door.


    Standing in front of Cheng Nuo, Gong Yi takes Cheng Nuo into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    "Nono, I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight." Gong Yi lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear and says weakly.


    As for whether she can come back tonight, I really have no hope. He Zikai''s style is more or less clear. He took Noro, how can he let him come back? However, at the moment, Noro is at his side, such a real thing, his heart is very excited, very happy.


    "No, I''ll be back. I''ll be back." Cheng Nuo guesses that Gong Yi already knows, and he Zikai takes him away.


    "Well, just come back, just come back." Gong Yi doesn''t plan to ask Noro. He is worried that he will not be able to answer if he asks too much.


    "Well, I''m fine." Cheng Nuo said, also know the time is very late, continue to say, "you hurry to rest, I also go back to the room to rest."


    After being tossed by he Zikai for several hours, I am very tired now, and I still feel pain from time to time.


    "Well..." Gong Yi answers.


    Holding Cheng Nuo for a long time, Gong Yicai reluctantly let go. He watched Cheng Nuo enter her room and close the door. Then he went back to the room to wash and rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gong Yi wakes up at more than 8 o''clock, gets up to wash, puts on simple casual clothes and goes to Cheng Nuo''s bedroom next door.


    Cheng Nuo is still asleep in bed. Gong Yi looks at her sleeping and doesn''t want to wake her up. She covers her quilt and gets ready to leave.


    But as soon as he got up, Gong Yi suddenly burst into a flash of light and noticed Cheng Nuo''s bag. At the zipper where the bag didn''t pull, a little box appeared. That box It''s like a medicine box.


    Gong Yi is curious, but he doesn''t want to go to see her bag without permission.


    In his contradictory heart, Gong Yi finally walked over and took out the medicine box with good novelty.


    When he saw the clear words on the medicine box, Gong Yi''s eyes widened.


    Nono on the pill?


    Two nights, Noro and he Zikai I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and I knew what happened to them, but I didn''t expect that Noro would eat I remember that five years ago, Noro said that she had never taken any measures to marry he Zikai. It was natural to have Xiaomei in her arms, but now


    Noro such action, is to show that her heart has not loved he Zikai? She doesn''t want to have any intersection with he Zikai any more?Thinking of this, Gong Yi''s expression on his face suddenly changed. Then he put the medicine back in his bag, turned around and walked to the bedside again.


    Squatting down beside the bed, Gong Yi reaches out his hand and pulls process Nuo''s hand. He reads silently in his heart, Nuo, in the future, I will not leave you for a moment to protect you, and will not let he Zikai approach you for half a step.


    When Cheng Nuo wakes up, it''s almost noon. Kneading his hazy eyes, he sits up from the bed. After buffering for a long time, Cheng Nuo gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing up, Cheng Nuo left the hotel today and walked out of the bedroom in his loose pajamas.


    Gong Yi has just put the meal from the waiter on the table when he sees Cheng Nuo come out of the bedroom.


    "It''s just right, nono. Come and eat." Gong Yi said, tone and expression are completely the same as before, very gentle, very considerate.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and walks over.


    They are sitting in the dining room. Neither of them mentioned the incident of last night. Cheng Nuo sees that Gong Yi''s mood is the same as before, so it''s hard to explain what happened last night.


    "I want to go out for a while." While eating, Gong Yi said, "my friend helped Xiaomei contact a noble kindergarten. All the children in it were noble children from Xigang city. So I want to go and have a look. Communicate with the kindergarten teachers in advance. After Xiaomei comes, I can go to school directly."


    "Well, that''s the best." Cheng Nuo nods and agrees. Before, he only said that he would send Xiaomei to kindergarten after Xiaomei came. Unexpectedly, Gong Yi has asked his friends to ask him. How can he not be grateful for such a considerate man?


    "Will you come with me? Or in the hotel? " Gong Yi asks, but in his heart, he hopes Noro can go with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Cheng Nuo didn''t immediately answer Gong Yi. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''d better stay in the hotel. I''ll go online to see if I have a suitable job. I''ll submit some resumes and try to confirm my job before Xiaomei and her uncle and aunt come over."


    Cheng Nuo wants to confirm these as soon as possible, so that he can live a stable life in Xigang city as soon as possible. In this way, his heart will not be disordered, and his life will be orderly. It can''t be better.


    "Well, that''s fine." Gong Yi nods. He respects her.


    After dinner, Gong Yi leaves. Cheng Nuo takes out his computer and browses the recruitment website on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Empire, an Xiaoqi asked for a day''s leave from her company, specially came to he Yidi to find Gu Yao.


    She promised to help her to do what she had told her.


    In the hall on the first floor of He Yi Building, an Xiaoqi first inquired about the floor of the Ministry of culture, and then went to the Ministry of culture to find Gu Yao.


    But when she came to the Ministry of culture, an Xiaoqi asked, and she was very puzzled that there was no gu Yao in the Ministry of culture.


    Did you remember the wrong name? Or is nono inaccurate?


    After standing in the corridor for a long time, an Xiaoqi went to the personnel department to ask about it. Only then did she know that a long time ago, there was a man named Gu Yao in the Ministry of culture, but she had left for several years.


    With such disappointing news, an Xiaoqi is ready to leave Heyi building.


    But on the first floor of He Yi Building, when an Xiaoqi got out of the elevator, she saw he Zikai, who was about to enter the elevator. Suddenly, they were face to face.


    "Hello." An Xiaoqi thought about it, or politely said hello. She had met he Zikai because of Nono before. Now, although meeting is a little awkward, it is still a recognition. So under the surface greeting, it is out of politeness.


    He Zikai''s indifferent face did not answer an Xiaoqi, but calmly asked, "come here, something?"


    "Oh, that..." Anxiaoqi suddenly did not know how to say, thought, carefully said, "come here to find a friend."


    He Zikai did not speak when he heard an Xiaoqi''s reply.


    Seeing that he Zikai didn''t want to answer her own meaning, an Xiaoqi didn''t want to get along with him for a long time in the face of this man''s aura. Besides, he has a relationship with nono now


    "Well, I''m going. Goodbye." Angxiaoqi politely said hello, then hurried away.


    He Zikai has no emotion on his face. He walks into the elevator, and Anlin walks in after him.


    The elevator rises slowly, he Zikai''s eyes light looks at the front, suddenly, a cold voice, "Cha, who is she looking for here?"


    "Yes." An Lin answers, already knew the boss mouth this time she, is just met in the downstairs an Xiaoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the office, he Zikai sits at his desk and is busy for a while. Anlin knocks on the door and walks in.


    "Mr. He, an Xiaoqi came to He Yi to find Gu Yao." An Lin answers truthfully.


    Hearing an Lin''s words, he Zikai doesn''t have to think about it. He Zikai doesn''t have to think about it. It must be the damned woman who came to Gu Yao. She came back and wanted to find Gu Yao, but she didn''t want to come to He Yi and let an Xiaoqi come.


    She didn''t want to come to celebrate her, was she afraid to see herself?


    Thinking of this, he Zikai''s face was more cold, his whole body was almost frozen in general, especially cold.


    After an Lin goes out, he Zikai is going to continue to review the documents when his mobile phone rings. He looks at the past and the caller ID is Jiayi.


    He Zikai took his mobile phone and connected the phone, "um..."


    "Uncle, are you celebrating?" He Jiayi''s excited and expectant voice came from the phone.


    "Well." He Zikai responded.


    "I''ll come to see you now, and I''ll go back to the mansion for dinner in the evening." He Jiayi said happily.


    "Back to the mansion?" He Zikai was a little puzzled. He did not say that he would return to the mansion tonight.


    "Well, that''s what grandfather said." He Jiayi remembered that she didn''t explain to her uncle. She quickly explained, "my grandfather called me just now and said let me tell you something. My brother will go home tonight, and we will all go back to the mansion. The whole family will get together, which is also a welcome for me to go home."


    He Jiayi thought that she had not been home for two days. She happened to have all her family here tonight. She could have a meal with her family and welcome her home by the way.


    "Well." After hearing what he Jiayi said, he Zikai had no doubt. He said.


    "I''ll come to see you now, and when you get off work, we''ll go home together." He Jiayi said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai put his mobile phone aside and went on working. Obviously, he didn''t have much emotion and thought about returning to the mansion at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo took a nap in the hotel in the afternoon. When he woke up, he missed his daughter very much, so he called his daughter. Just after the call, his mobile phone rang. Cheng Nuo looked at Gong Yi''s phone and quickly connected the phone.


    "Gong Yi..." Cheng Nuo''s on.


    "Nono." Gong Yi called out affectionately at first, and then said, "the kindergarten has been discussed. Xiaomei can go to the kindergarten to report school when she comes back.""Well, that''s great." With such good news, Cheng Nuo was naturally happy, and then shared his joy with Gong Yi, "I have invested in several good enterprises on the Internet today, and I am waiting to inform me to go for an interview."


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you can''t find the right one, come to GD to help me. With you and Yin Fei around me, my work will be much smoother." Gong Yi said that she had such an idea for a long time. She wanted to let Noro go to work in GD and stay with her. But she also knew the character of Noro. She wanted to apply for a job in an enterprise with her strength, but she didn''t propose to go to GD. So she didn''t open this mouth. Taking this opportunity today, she mentioned that if she agreed, it would be better.


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly calmed down and continued, "I still want to work hard and achieve my career goals in a new and unfamiliar environment."


    GD''s enterprises are indeed very large. If you look for a job unilaterally, Gd is indeed a good choice. However, because of Gong Yi''s relationship, he does not consider entering GD.


    I prefer to live independently in a strange environment, rather than go to work in a place with a skirt. Gong Yi is his family and close friend. He can accompany him in his life. Even some of his career ideas and plans can give him advice. Therefore, he doesn''t like this kind of relationship when he works together.


    "Well, if you do what you want, I will support you." Gong Yi said that for Cheng Nuo''s refusal, she is not disappointed at all. Maybe she has known her character for a long time, and she will recognize every decision she makes.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo replied, then shifted the topic, "when will you be back? We''ll have dinner together in the evening, in the hotel''s food and beverage department. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, Gong Yi feels very warm in his heart and feels that he is waiting for others. Moreover, he is his most beloved. This kind of feeling is incomparably warm.


    "In two hours, I''m going to deal with something else now." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the hotel."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, He Yi Building, he Jiayi had already come to uncle''s office. Seeing her uncle reading documents, she was not easy to disturb. She could only sit on the reception sofa and play her mobile phone game.


    He Zikai finished reading the documents, and then gave an account of some things to Anlin. He got up and left his desk, walked to the reception area, and sat down opposite his niece.


    "Uncle, you seem to be in a bad mood today. Look at you. It''s much colder than the last two days." He Jiayi guessed, staring at the uncle opposite.


    "No He Zikai replied that even if he knew his mood and mood, because Cheng Nuo''s every move would change, but in front of others, including this niece, he still didn''t want to admit it.


    "Oh." He Jiayi didn''t ask much, and then thought about it, she seemed to have something important to tell her uncle.


    "Uncle." He Jiayi said again, changing the topic, "I''ve thought about it these two days, and I''m going to set up my own clothing studio."


    "Well." He Zikai answered, and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    I have promised this niece that she can open a studio and her own creative space. But now I see that this niece has grown up a lot, and some ideas are relatively mature, so I want to listen to her ideas before making a decision.


    "Let me see." He Jiayi looked naive and began to think about it seriously, thinking and saying, "I don''t need your help in terms of funds. I have my own savings and savings. It''s enough to open a studio. It''s just..."


    He Zikai did not speak, waiting for the niece to continue.


    "I''m not sure about the style of the design, and I want my uncle to help me with more ideas and give me some reference." He Jiayi said that he looked expectantly at his uncle on the opposite side. He was usually so busy that he was not sure that he would have time to help himself with the design style, so he asked him in advance.


    "Well, yes." He Zikai replied.


    "Well." He Jiayi replied happily. Then he got up, went to his uncle and sat down. He took his uncle''s arm in his arms. He looked intimate and said, "I know my uncle is the best for me."


    He Zikai looked at his charming niece. He didn''t want to say anything. Let her stay around for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, He Tianyu sat on the sofa and chatted with his parents.


    "Tianyu, I see. You have to tell Jiayi, the girl, not to come so close to he Zikai, so that she will not stand against us." Li FangQiong looked at her son and complained to her son about her daughter.


    She has been living in a hotel for two days. She doesn''t want to stay at home, and she can''t stay home for a few hours. She is still sincere in her heart. She is close to he Zikai and will fight against her in the future.


    "Don''t worry too much, mom." He Tianyu said calmly, "what can she do? It''s also my sister, your daughter. Even if she admires her uncle, she won''t fight against us. "


    My sister, who knows her character clearly, can''t learn to fight with each other, and doesn''t know right and wrong. She just wants to live simply. Even if she goes to her uncle''s side, what kind of threat can she have?


    "Well." Hearing her son''s words, Li FangQiong immediately felt relieved, but she said, "I''m just worried, but think about it, Jiayi is my own daughter, she will not fight against me."


    "Yes, I believe in our daughter, too." He Cheng echoed.


    Seeing his parents'' appearance, He Tianyu did not intend to continue this topic. He asked, "how is your health, grandfather?"


    "The same as before." Li FangQiong heard her son say that he was a man, and suddenly she spoke with some dislike and hatred in her voice.


    Since the announcement of his property five years ago, he has always had an opinion on the old man. He has given much more assets to he Zikai than to himself.


    "I accompany that fox spirit all day, and I don''t go out to get together with my old friends recently. I either stay at home or push that fox spirit to go outside every day." Li FangQiong continued.


    After hearing this, He Tianyu did not answer.


    At this time, the gate of the mansion opened, he Jiayi took he Zikai''s arm and walked in.


    "Dad, mom." He Jiayi saw her parents and said hello first. Then he looked at her elder brother and asked, "brother, how did you come back so early?"


    "Nothing important. I came back." He Tianyu answers he Jiayi''s words, then stands up with a complicated look in his eyes and looks at he Zikai.


    "Uncle, I heard that He Yi has a lot of projects recently. You should be very busy. How can you have free time to accompany Jiayi?" He Tianyu''s tone is not gentle at all, and even has a kind of rivalry. His tone reveals his anger in his heart."No matter how busy I am, I still have time with my niece." He Zikai answers he Tianyu with a very cold tone.


    Now the way I get along with my nephew has changed. I don''t need to be polite to him.


    "Uncle, aren''t you afraid that I will take away the project of He Yi?" He Tianyu asked, his voice getting harder and harder.


    "If you have this ability, Zhongsheng group is not just a group, it should be an empire." He Zikai replied softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, He Tianyu didn''t say a word. Was he Zikai despised?


    Li FangQiong and he Cheng also heard the meaning of he Zikai''s words, obviously saying that their son''s ability is not good.


    "He Zikai, I tell you, compared with our family Tianyu, you are much inferior. Heyi empire was given to you by the master, not by you. Our Tianyu group, which was built by ourselves, is now operating very well and making a lot of money." Li FangQiong reminds him that he Zikai has more and more money.


    "Is it?" He Zikai picked up Li FangQiong''s words, "good operation? Are you sure all projects are regular? What''s more, Zhongsheng''s finance department dares to ask the audit department to investigate tomorrow? "


    He Zikai knows how Zhongsheng group usually operates. On the day when his nephew changed, he had already guessed what he would do. In the future, if he continued to do this, he would pay the corresponding price for what he did one day in the future.


    "He Zikai." He Tianyu suddenly called out he Zikai''s name directly, and his angry eyes were staring at him. It was already undisguised that "how to operate Zhongsheng is not up to you to worry about."


    He Zikai didn''t speak. He was about to tell his niece that He Tianyu said when he went upstairs to see his mother.


    "GD financial international has moved back to Xigang city. Everyone knows the relationship between you and Gong Yi, uncle." He Tianyu restrained his anger and tried to suppress it. He said calmly, "you are not afraid. I will join hands with Gong Yi to deal with He Yi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Nuo Nuo is now with Gong Yi. He knows the relationship between he Zikai and Gong Yi. If he can cooperate with Gong Yi to deal with He Yi and he Zikai, will He Yi still be an empire?


    He Zikai heard he Tianyu''s words, and frowned slightly. He just moved his eyes and looked at him again.


    "Afraid?" He Zikai asked he Tianyu, "do you think I will be afraid?"


    What did you fear? Over the years since he took over the Empire of He Yi, he has never been afraid in the shopping malls. Even if he and Gong Yi join hands, he just needs to spend some time worrying about it.


    However, if there is fear in my heart, my fear is not in my career, but someone.


    He Tianyu looks at he Zikai''s calm expression and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    His ability, his means, his way of doing things, I now seriously think about it. Even if he and Gong Yi join hands, the chance of success is not very good.


    Seeing that He Tianyu didn''t speak, he Zikai withdrew his eyes and looked at he Jiayi beside him. His tone softened a little, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded, knowing that her uncle went upstairs to see her grandmother.


    After he Zikai left, there were four people left in the living room. Li FangQiong immediately went to her daughter, took her arm, pulled her to the sofa, and sat down together. Then she glared at her daughter.


    "You dead girl, why are you so close to him? Don''t you know he''s the enemy of our family? " Li FangQiong reprimanded her daughter.


    He Jiayi knew her parents'' thoughts for a long time. When she heard her mother''s words, she just looked at her eyes and said, "uncle and we are a family, not our enemies."


    "You''re stupid. In this family, we can''t have him, and we can''t exist with him. Don''t you understand?" Li FangQiong felt that she was going to be angry with her daughter. She continued, "we and he Zikai are two opposite sides. Jiayi, please remember this for me."


    "I can''t remember." He Jiayi stood up and opposed her mother, "we are clearly a family. Why do we hate our uncle? Mom, why do you and dad put money so important? You have enough money for your life. If it is not enough, my brother and I will give it to you and be filial to you. Why do you have to go with your uncle... "


    He Jiayi said what she thought in her heart, but before she finished speaking, she was knocked down by a slap in the face, and the whole person fell on the sofa.


    He Cheng took back his hand and looked at his daughter. He was very angry. "You white eyed wolf, you have been abroad for so many years. Now you come back and don''t recognize your parents? You have to be so close to an outsider. "


    He Jiayi, covering her face with one hand, sat on the sofa, lowered her head, and did not look around.


    Li FangQiong did not expect that her husband would beat her daughter in a hurry. Even if she was angry with her daughter, she did not want to fight her.


    "Well, why are you so impulsive?" Li FangQiong worried that her husband would be impulsive again, and deliberately dropped a few words.


    He Cheng didn''t speak. Looking at his daughter on the sofa, he was really angry.


    "Dad, mom." He Tianyu suddenly said, "do you go to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready? I want to have a few words with Jiayi alone. "


    After listening to her son''s words, Li FangQiong and he Cheng looked at each other. They could only listen to their son and left the living room.


    He Tianyu walked over, sat down beside he Jiayi, stretched out his hand, and turned her body around to let her look at himself.


    After all, it''s my sister, from small to big feelings, I still love her in my heart.


    "Dad, he''s impulsive, too. Don''t mind." He Tianyu''s tone is very gentle. He pauses and asks, "does it hurt?"


    He Jiayi shook her head and looked at the elder brother in front of him. "Brother, don''t stand over to your parents and fight against your uncle. Uncle has been very good to us since childhood. We can''t hate uncle."


    Looking at his simple sister, He Tianyu had no expression on his face, and his words were extremely cold, "Jiayi, I hate him, and my parents have nothing to do with it."


    He Jiayi looked at her brother and knew that he had something to say, so she continued to listen.


    "He robbed my beloved. Do you know the hatred when I look at the person I love with all my youth and my whole heart is held and kissed by him, and even betrayed by him and fled in vain?" He Tianyu affectionately said every word, "that kind of hate is just like my love for Noro, it is also deeply rooted."


    "But brother, I can see that my uncle loves his aunt very much..." He Jiayi just said a word, just feel the address is wrong, worried that elder brother will be angry, changed the address, "that person called Cheng Nuo, presumably, Cheng Nuo also loves uncle very much."


    He Jiayi is guessing in his heart. He only knows Cheng Nuo''s name, but has never seen Cheng Nuo. Therefore, all these guesses come from his understanding and observation of his uncle.


    Hearing he Jiayi''s words, He Tianyu''s eyes were fixed on the side, and he hated him more deeply, "he loves Noro? Oh, I didn''t see it. "


    He loves nuono. Why did he still want to have Liu Ziying


    ¡­¡­In the bedroom on the second floor, he Zikai accompanied his mother and he peixu sat not far away.


    "It''s been a lot better recently. Sometimes, I''ll wake up for a long time." He peixu told his son about Bai Wanjing.


    "Well." He Zikai replied, "after a period of time, I will invite a doctor friend to come home and have a look at mom''s condition."


    For five years, he Zikai has some doubts. His mother''s condition has not improved a lot. However, the doctor''s diagnosis said that as long as his mother''s condition was not stimulated, he could get better in three years. However, it has been five years without any stimulation. Now, his mother''s condition makes him have some doubts.


    He peixu nodded, expressing his approval. He hoped that Wanjing would get better as soon as possible.


    With his mother for a while, he Zikai followed the old man down the stairs, ready to have dinner.


    He Zikai didn''t notice the whole family sitting in the dining room until he inadvertently glanced at the past and saw a palm print on his niece''s face.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s face cooled down, and his eyes immediately looked at He Cheng and Li FangQiong.


    "Who called?" He Zikai asked. He had already determined that he Cheng or Li FangQiong were the two. Based on his own understanding, Tianyu would not fight Jiayi no matter what.


    "What''s your business if I teach my daughter a lesson?" He Cheng answers he Zikai, but he doesn''t even look at him. He lowers his head and continues to eat.


    "Move her again, and I''ll cut your hand off." He Zikai said it without hesitation.


    Jiayi is the niece she wants to love. She is the one who puts herself in her heart. Whoever dares to move will not have a good end.


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole restaurant changed. He Cheng was afraid of he Zikai''s words. His body trembled and his eating movement slowed down.


    In the past five years, he Zikai is cruel and cruel. He has seen this point before, so his words are really Some are afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    He peixu had already noticed the palm print on his granddaughter''s face. He could guess what he could have guessed, but he kept silent for the sake of everyone''s harmony.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had changed, he Jiayi felt a little sad. She quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, took her uncle''s arm with one hand, showed a farfetched smile and said, "uncle, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. Have a quick meal."


    He Zikai didn''t speak. He looked at his niece, stretched out his hand, squeezed her chin, looked at her face, and wanted to ask if she was in pain. But before asking, he heard his niece''s voice.


    "It''s really OK, uncle." He Jiayi said with a smile.


    He Zikai finally just didn''t say anything. He nodded to his niece and continued to eat.


    After dinner, he Zikai and the old man said hello and left the mansion.


    He Jiayi went back to his room to have a rest. He Tianyu also left the mansion and went back to the villa where he had lived for five years.


    Li FangQiong saw her son off at the door. When she returned to the living room, the old man had already gone upstairs to rest. Seeing he Cheng was not on the first floor, Li FangQiong guessed that he had gone upstairs to have a rest, so he went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there are three nannies cleaning the kitchen. When Li FangQiong walked in, two nannies went outside to clean the dining room, and only one was in the kitchen.


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers." Nanny Xiaowei saw Li FangQiong come over and saluted respectfully.


    "Well." Li FangQiong answered, went to Xiaowei, and then looked around to make sure there was no one. Then she turned around and looked at Xiaowei again. In a low voice, she asked, "how is the situation recently?"


    Xiaowei also lowered her voice at this time and answered Li FangQiong, "in the normal process, there are medicine in her meal every day, and the dosage has been under control."


    "Well, don''t add any medicine these days, lest the old man will notice something." Li FangQiong said, then straightened up, showing a look of inspection of the kitchen.


    "OK, I understand." Xiaowei replied, seeing Li FangQiong''s expression changed, she naturally understood the meaning and began to be busy with her own work.


    Li FangQiong stayed in the kitchen for a while before leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of Ximan International Hotel, Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi sit on the sofa. Cheng Nuo puts his head on Gong Yi''s shoulder and looks at the ceiling.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi called softly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo knows Gong Yi has something to say. Instead of seeing him, he just asks.


    "Tomorrow night, we''ll move back to our hostel, will you?" Gong Yi says that he can''t wait to go now. The two days'' housekeeping should be cleaned up and it''s OK to go back to the Li she. As for the furniture that is missing at home, you can buy some by yourself, and then you can buy it for your family. The furniture doesn''t hinder you and nono from living in it.


    The only and most important reason is that he worried about staying in the hotel again. He Zikai would come again and take Noro.


    "Has housekeeping finished cleaning the house?" Cheng Nuo did not answer Gong Yi''s words, but asked. In fact, I also want to go back to the Li she. After all, it will be home in the future. Even if Gong Yi accompanies him, he doesn''t have much sense of security. Moreover, he Zikai has already known that he lives here, so he is not sure whether he will come here later.


    "Well, it''s over. I''ll buy some furniture that I don''t have at home as soon as possible." Gong Yi said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, "well, go home tomorrow."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s reply, Gong Yi can''t help but warm up a lot. He reaches out his long arm and holds Cheng Nuo''s waist, letting her cuddle up in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo feels Gong Yi''s move, but he doesn''t resist on the surface.


    "Xiaoqi called and said she couldn''t find Yao Yao. I want to go to Xiayao''s house tomorrow." Cheng Nuo said that he was disappointed that he didn''t find Yao Yao. Now the only clue to find Yao Yao is to go to her home and find out whether her former home has moved in recent years?


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Gong Yi said tenderly, lowering his head and looking at Cheng Nuo.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself." Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "you must be busy recently. How can I delay your time?"


    Cheng Nuo knows that Gong Yi has a lot to do with Gd recently. As soon as Yin Fei comes here, he will basically start working, so he doesn''t want to take up his time because of his own affairs.


    "It''s OK. I can stay with you for an hour or two. I still have some." Gong Yi said.


    "No, really." Cheng Nuo got some from Gong Yihuai and said, "I''ve been to Yao Yao''s house before, and I know where her home is. It''s very convenient in the past."


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s insistence, Gong Yi can only nod her head and listen to her, "well, you can take a taxi tomorrow, and the car you bought should arrive the day after tomorrow. I''ll ask the people from the 4S store to deliver it to her directly."


    "Well, it will be more convenient for me to travel in the future." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    In Ottawa before, he seldom went out, or he was accompanied by Gong Yi every time he went out, so he thought it was very convenient for him to drive. However, when he comes back to Xigang City, he needs a car no matter what he wants to do or when he goes to work in the future.Gong Yi looks at her and laughs naturally.


    Cheng Nuo feels a little tired after they have been in the living room for a while. When he gets up, he says, "I''m going to go back to my room and have a rest. Good night."


    Cheng Nuo said, planning to go to his room, also do not want to wait for Gong Yi''s answer.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo going, Gong Yi quickly stands up, reaches out his hand, takes Cheng Nuo''s arm and turns her body around.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo is pulled around by Gong Yi. I don''t know what he is going to do? Asked, looking at him suspiciously.


    "Nono." Gong Yi steps forward and approaches Cheng Nuo. His hand has already put his arm around her waist. He looks at Cheng Nuo closely and says, "tonight, I can Together Do you sleep? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flash, Cheng Nuo had some sleepiness in his mind. He immediately wakes up and looks at Gong Yi''s eyes.


    "I just want to sleep with you in my arms. I can''t do anything else." Gong Yi said again.


    I didn''t have such an idea, because I knew what Noro didn''t want to do, and I would not say it. But these two nights, she and he Zikai I still care about him. She envies and even hates he Zikai. For five years, she doesn''t want to be close to her or even kiss her, but she and he Zikai


    So tonight, she''s in the room, she''s by her side. This idea has been in my head for a long time, and I finally got up the courage to say it.


    I just want to sleep with her, that''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Cheng Nuo immediately broke away from Gong Yi''s arms and stepped back two steps before standing still.


    "Gong Yi, I can''t promise you." Cheng Nuo said it directly.


    Don''t say he only holds himself to sleep, now, he said such words, his mind only a figure, once, every night, are in his warm arms sleep, now I miss that embrace, miss very much, but I know, in the future will never be so comfortable and safe embrace, his arms, has belonged to other women People.


    "Nono, I..." Gong Yi wants to say something more, but before he finishes, he sees Cheng Nuo turn around and walk to his room.


    Gong Yi moved his lips, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, by Lishui Bay, he Zikai still woke up naturally. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. The dim wall lamp in his bedroom was still on.


    The hand, extends out, the habitual movement touches to the side, is still flat cold place.


    Without her presence, without her temperature.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai could not help but murmured.


    Looking at the ceiling, he Zikai seems to be able to see that face, lying on the bed, not a bit sleepy, brain clear, but reluctant to get up.


    Until six o''clock in the morning, he Zikai heard the movement in the yard and knew that Aunt LAN came to the villa from the backyard and was ready to clean up.


    He Zikai recovered all his thoughts, got up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When he went downstairs, he Zikai, as usual, said hello to Aunt LAN and drove away.


    He Zikai sits in the car and takes out his mobile phone. He dials song Jingye''s number.


    At this time, in yujingyuan villa, both of them are still sleeping. When they hear a sound, song Jingye opens his eyes. His first reaction and action is to reach out his hand immediately and take his mobile phone. No matter who calls, he directly presses down to hang up.


    Even so, Gu Yao, who has been sleeping shallowly, still wakes up, opens her sleepy eyes and looks at the man''s chest in front of her.


    "Wake you up?" Song Jingye asks in a low voice. He throws his mobile phone aside and looks at the woman in his arms.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered and continued, "but I still want to sleep for a while."


    "Then go to sleep, darling..." Song Jingye says, take her back into his arms and sleep with her.


    Such warmth and closeness make song Jingye feel satisfied. It seems that only when she is sleeping, he will not see her cold face and indifferent tone, so that he can hold her to sleep happily. All these are very luxurious things for him.


    Gu Yao, in her warm arms, soon went back to sleep, sleeping contentedly.


    Song Jingye looks at her in his arms for a long time. After making sure that she is completely asleep, he carefully releases her for fear of waking her up. Then he gets out of bed, covers her quilt, and goes to the balcony with his mobile phone.


    Standing on the balcony, song Jingye closes the glass door and makes sure that there is no sound in the bedroom. Then he takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that he Zikai''s phone is the one just hung up, he dials back.


    "Well..." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "It was not convenient to answer the phone just now." After a brief explanation, song Jingye asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s looking for Gu Yao." He Zikai simply said that he remembered that he had met an Xiaoqi in He Yi building yesterday, so what he said was 100% sure.


    "Sister in law..." Song Jingye says a word, and then realizes that it''s not right. He immediately changes his mouth, "Cheng Nuo looks for Yao Yao?"


    From Zikai''s mouth, the only one she was Cheng Nuo. I had already guessed that Cheng Nuo had come back. So I didn''t feel surprised when I heard this sentence. I just wanted to confirm it again.


    "Well." He Zikai replied that he did not intend to make redundant explanations.


    Originally, I could ignore this matter and let the damned woman go to Gu Yao by herself. But in the end, when I think of her, I can''t ignore her, so I still take care of it.


    "Yes, I will tell Yao Yao." Song Jingye says that he and he Zikai are both aware of the relationship between Cheng Nuo and Yao Yao. If Cheng Nuo is looking for Yao Yao Yao, Yao Yao must be very excited to see Cheng Nuo when he knows that he is back.


    "Tell Gu Yao by the way." "She didn''t know," she said


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, song Jingye naturally understood his meaning.


    Over the years, Zikai and Yaoyao are both aware of the changes that Cheng Nuo has shown, as well as his mental torture and mental pain. Now it seems that Zikai doesn''t want Cheng Nuo to know about this, and is worried that Yao Yao will tell Cheng Nuo.


    However, if you don''t tell her, how can you know her life in these years? Only tell Cheng Nuo, let her know the facts, she has the possibility to return to Zikai.


    "Zikai, we have no way to decide what they will talk about after they meet." Song Jingye replied to he Zikai and continued, "we can''t participate in the world of girlfriends."He Zikai doesn''t speak there, and he doesn''t know how to take song Jingye''s words.


    Indeed, she and Gu Yao''s relationship, after meeting the topic of conversation, others can not decide.


    Song Jingye didn''t hear he Zikai''s reply and said, "OK, let''s go with it."


    In my heart, I hope Cheng Nuo will return to Zikai. If I can, I hope Yaoyao will tell Cheng Nuo everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximan International Hotel, Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi walk out of the hotel together and stop a car at the door of the hotel. Cheng Nuo gets on the bus.


    After watching the car go away, Gong Yi walks to the parking lot of the hotel.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Nuo comes downstairs to Gu Yao''s house. According to his previous memory, Cheng Nuo goes upstairs and looks for Cheng Nuo''s home.


    Yao Meilan was making breakfast and preparing to ask Gu Qidong to wash and eat when she heard the doorbell ring at home.


    "Who will come home early in the morning?" Yao Meilan was puzzled, but she still went to open the door.


    When she opened the door and saw a girl standing at the door, Yao Meilan''s first delusion reaction was her daughter.


    But when she saw it clearly, Yao Meilan knew that she was not her daughter, and her excitement was also suppressed. But when she looked at the girl standing at the door, it seemed that A little familiar.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Cheng Nuo. Do you remember me? Former colleagues of Yao Yao. " Cheng Nuo introduces himself with a smile.


    So many years have passed, I can''t remember the appearance of my uncle and aunt in my heart. What''s more, how can my uncle and aunt remember myself? But I will see my aunt, as if I have a lot of things in my mind.


    "You You are... " Yao Meilan points to Cheng Nuo and thinks in her mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Finally, Yao Meilan thought of Cheng Nuo and said with a smile, "have you been to my house before? Yao Yao said that you are not only her colleague, but also a college classmate? "


    "Well, auntie, yes." Cheng Nuo replied with a smile, and then asked, "I just came back from abroad a few days ago. I haven''t contacted Yao Yao for a long time. I''ll come and have a look today. Aunt, is Yao Yao at home?"


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s question, Yao Meilan''s smile on her face suddenly faded away.


    My daughter''s business has always been a pain in my heart.


    Yao Meilan''s expression became calm and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, don''t live at home."


    With that, Yao Meilan lowers her head and does not want Cheng Nuo to see the sadness of her eyes.


    Cheng Nuo is aware of Yao Meilan''s emotional change. He has doubts as well as suspicions. "Auntie, Yao Yao Happened What''s the matter? "


    Yao Meilan doesn''t know how to answer Cheng Nuo. Thinking about her daughter''s saying that she has a good relationship with this Cheng Nuo, she doesn''t have to hide her daughter''s affairs from Cheng Nuo.


    "Come on in, child." Yao Meilan raised her head and said to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo saw the sadness of Yao Meilan''s eyes and quickly nodded and followed Yao Meilan in.


    Cheng Nuo sits in the living room of Gu Yao''s house. After greeting Gu Qidong, he listens to Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan about Gu Yao.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo was shocked.


    "No wonder Yao Yao didn''t let me tell Zikai about her illness. She was afraid that song Jingye would know." Cheng Nuo said to himself.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan didn''t listen to Cheng Nuo seriously. They were still immersed in the sadness of their daughter''s affairs.


    "Uncle, aunt." Cheng Nuo looks at Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan again, and asks, "so Yao Yao has been living in Song Jingye''s house for five years?"


    "Well, song Jingye won''t let Yao Yao come back to live for a night." Yao Meilan said, voice already hoarse.


    Hearing Yao Meilan''s words, Cheng Nuo can''t think of it. Based on his simple understanding of song Jingye, since he loves Yao Yao, he shouldn''t imprison Yao Yao.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the two elders in front of him. He felt very sad. He didn''t expect that he was not in Xigang city for five years. Yao Yao''s life was like this.


    "Uncle, auntie, do you know song Jingye''s house? I want to find Yao Yao. " Cheng Nuo said.


    I want to see Yao Yao and talk to Yao Yao a lot. I want to tell her about her life in these years. I want to know her life and her mind.


    "Well, I know." Gu Qidong said, then the address told Cheng Nuo.


    After Cheng Nuo got the address, he didn''t stay at home more. After greeting the two elders, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the bedroom of yujingyuan villa, Gu Yao just opens his eyes and sees song Jingye staring at himself in front of him.


    In the heart has the happy, has the happiness, the first sight can see own beloved person, the entire heart has warmed up.


    However, Gu Yao was still indifferent and did not show any emotion.


    "Awake?" Song Jingye asks gently, reaches out his hand, and draws the hair of her face behind her ears.


    "Well." Gu Yao faintly answered, looked at Song Jingye for a long time, then moved his eyes and said coldly, "I''ll take a bath first."


    With that, Gu Yao got up and quickly put on her pajamas. Bearing the pain from her body, she walked to the bathroom.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao''s back, and his heart begins to cool gradually.


    When can you smile at your own woman? Talk to yourself? Hiding in your arms?


    After a quick bath in the bathroom, Gu Yao came out in her pajamas, then went to the cloakroom to change her home clothes. Then she went to the table and did what she had to do every morning, taking medicine and drinking water.


    Song Jingye has already got up and sat on the sofa in his bedroom. Watching Gu Yao standing at the table, he would like to strangle her with every move.


    After taking the medicine, Gu Yao felt a little tired after taking the bath, but he could not go to bed again. He simply walked over and sat on the sofa, not far from Song Jingye.


    "Are you not going out today?" Gu Yao suddenly asks. He doesn''t go to see song Jingye.


    He is now in charge of all the gambling cities and several large entertainment clubs under the name of the Song family. He usually goes out to be busy during the day, but he is surprisingly not out of the house today, so ask him.


    "So you want me to go?" Song Jingye answers. He turns his head and looks at Cheng Nuo. His anger has not disappeared.


    "No Gu Yao said calmly, knowing that song Jingye was looking at himself, he did not turn to look at him.


    Looking at Gu Yao''s still indifferent appearance, song Jingye is very angry.


    She won''t even look at herself?


    "Zikai just called me." Song Jingye opens his mouth and says, "Cheng Nuo is looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao doesn''t respond at first. When she receives Cheng Nuo in her head and responds to song Jingye''s words, she immediately turns around and looks at Song Jingye."Is nono back?" Gu Yao asked in shock.


    "Well..." Song Jingye replied that seeing her looking at herself, he suddenly felt some satisfaction, even if it was because the things and people she cared about were not herself. At least, she would be looking at herself.


    Gu Yao suddenly stands up, walks to song Jingye, sits down again, takes song Jingye''s arm with both hands excitedly, and asks, "where is nono? Did Zikai tell you? "


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao at a close distance. He is very satisfied that she has taken the initiative to approach him. At the moment, he does not want to think about why she has taken the initiative to sit here.


    "No, Zikai only said she was looking for you." Song Jingye answers Gu Yao, "if you don''t guess wrong, Cheng Nuo should go to He Yi to find you."


    "I''m not working in Heyi now. I can''t find me." Gu Yao looked not far away and said to herself.


    Suddenly, Gu Yao''s eyes return to song Jingye again. She is still very excited and says eagerly, "Jingye, can you help me find Noro? I want to see her. I really want to see nono. "


    I haven''t seen Noro for five years. At first, he left suddenly. Now I think about it. I want to see him right away. I want to let him stand in front of him now.


    Looking at Gu Yao''s hasty request, song Jingye has no reason not to help? Always wanted to do anything for her, looking forward to the opportunity that she could need herself and ask for her help. Now that the opportunity comes, I naturally can''t lose it.


    "Well, I''ll call." Song Jingye said softly.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods hard, with expectation in her eyes.


    Song Jingye takes out his mobile phone and dials he Zikai''s phone. After a chat, song Jingye hangs up.


    "How about it? Did you ask? Where''s nono? " Gu Yao sees song Jingye put away his mobile phone and asks in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao and says, "Cheng Nuo lives in Ximan hotel."


    Hearing the address, Gu Yao can''t wait to leave song Jingye. At the same time, she says, "I''m going to find nono now."


    Song Jingye looks at her eager to go. He quickly pulls her back and says, "I''ll drive with you."


    She went alone. She was so excited that she was very worried about her.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye. He can''t worry much about it. He nods instinctively with his true mind.


    Gu Yao changes her clothes again and leaves the villa with song Jingye.


    An hour later, Cheng Nuo came to yujingyuan. He rang the doorbell for a long time at the gate. No one came out to open the door.


    Cheng Nuo stood at the gate for two hours. His legs were numb, but he didn''t wait for someone to open the door, let alone who came back.


    Cheng Nuo thought, maybe song Jingye and Yao Yao are out? It won''t be back in a short time.


    In the end, Cheng Nuo decided to leave first and come back to find Yao Yao early tomorrow morning.


    After leaving yujingyuan, Cheng Nuo sits in a taxi and calls Gong Yi. Knowing that Gong Yi is busy, they make an appointment to meet at the Lishe villa in the afternoon. Gong Yi will drive to pick up his luggage and return to Lishe when he is busy at the hotel.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know where to go. To think about it, she''d better go shopping and buy some beautiful clothes for Cheng Meili. That girl likes to stink. When she comes back from Ottawa, she won''t bring a lot of clothes. So she has to buy clothes for her sooner or later. It''s better to go shopping in the mall when she has time today.


    After confirming, Cheng Nuo told the driver to go directly to the mall.


    At this time, Gu Yao and song Jingye are standing in the presidential suite on the top floor of Ximan international hotel. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened it.


    Song Jingye then comes to the person in charge of the hotel. The person in charge sees that it is song Jingye and is very respectful to song Jingye and Gu Yao. As everyone in the West port city knows, song Jingye and he Zikai''s brothers, let alone this hotel is under the banner of He Yi.


    "Song Shao, Miss Gu, according to the surveillance video, Mr. Gong and Miss Cheng who lived in the presidential suite left early in the morning." "I don''t know when they''ll be back," said the head of the hotel respectfully


    Hearing the words of the person in charge of the hotel, song Jingye and Gu Yao know that Cheng Nuo is not in the hotel and may have gone out to do something.


    Song Jingye''s hand has been put on Gu Yao''s shoulder. Looking at her anxious, he comforts her, "why don''t you go first? We''ll come back at dinner time. Then Cheng Nuo should come back."


    Gu Yao thinks about song Jingye''s words, and thinks that it is also true. If he goes out to work in the daytime, he will definitely return to the hotel at night. If he comes over at night, he will surely see him.


    "Well." Gu Yao nods.


    Song Jingye enjoys Gu Yao very much at the moment. He is very clever and does not repel himself. Although he is not very happy with his voice, he is not as cold as usual.


    Holding her hand, song Jingye and Gu Yao leave the hotel together.


    When he comes to the mall, Cheng Nuo walks alone and selects several beautiful clothes for Cheng Meili in the children''s area. Then Cheng Nuo looks at his watch and thinks it''s still early. Considering that since he''s in the mall, he''ll go to the men''s wear area and buy Gong Yi two ties.


    In Ottawa, Gong Yi''s suits and shirts were all custom-made, but only neckties. Gong Yi didn''t want to customize them. As long as he bought them for him, for five years, his ties were selected by himself in the mall. Now that he comes back, this habit will not change.


    Cheng Nuo comes to the men''s wear area, choosing a tie and thinking that if there is a suitable T-shirt, he will also buy Gong Yi a piece.


    At this time, on the other side of the men''s wear area of the shopping mall, Anlin follows he Zikai, ready to get the tie he ordered a few days ago.


    Cheng Nuo is in a store, standing in front of the counter, looking at the tie inside, thinking about Gong Yi''s shirt color, and deciding which tie to choose.


    "Hello, please take this tie for me." Cheng Nuo politely said to the shop guide.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The guide replied with a smile and went to get the tie the customer wanted.


    At this time, he Zikai and Anlin also entered the store.


    Around a few shopping guides see he Zikai and an Lin, there are no customers around the guide rushed forward, politely greeting, "general manager he, welcome to visit."


    "Mr. He, welcome."


    Cheng Nuo stands in front of the counter. When he hears the sweet voice of shopping guides and the footsteps behind him, he Zikai is the first person to think of in his mind.


    Is that him? How did he come here?


    He Zikai also noticed a familiar figure in front of the counter when he walked to the necktie special area counter. Even if it was her back, he was sure it must be her.


    Cheng Nuo heart with suspicion, with certainty, finally, or turn around, look at the people who came.


    Two people four eyes opposite, he Zikai''s pace did not stop, until he came to Cheng Nuo, did not stop.Lifting his eyes, he Zikai looked at the shopping bag in her hand, all of which were children''s clothes.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai felt that these clothes were dazzling, and a nameless anger in his head immediately burned up.


    "How does it feel to be a mother?" He Zikai asked coldly, his eyes slowly returned to Cheng Nuo''s face.


    I really want to crush this woman to death. She bought clothes for her and Gong Yi''s daughter. How she hoped that the clothes she bought were for herself and her daughter.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s cold words, not surprised at all, calmly replied, "very good, at least have a sustenance for life."


    Cheng Nuo really answers this question. Since he knows that he has a daughter, the daughter of himself and Gong Yi, he doesn''t have to hide it from him.


    "Hum..." He Zikai snorted and looked at Cheng Nuo with disdain. The words he said were particularly ironic, "wild species, can also be regarded as sustenance?"


    In my opinion, everything else is wild, not herself and her children.


    She and Gong Yi''s children? Hehe, is it also a sustenance? If it is, I may mean that anger will destroy her so-called sustenance.


    She ran away from her side, married another man, and gave birth to other men''s children. She couldn''t find a way to punish her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and couldn''t believe the two words he Zikai said in his mouth. His heart immediately became angry.


    My daughter is never wild, No.


    "He Zikai." Cheng Nuo called he Zikai''s name directly, "my daughter is a child with father and mother. Please speak up and show some respect."


    Cheng Nuo glared at he Zikai, but he was already bleeding in his heart. He was very sad.


    Kai, if you know Xiaomei is your child, would you say she is a wild animal? She is our child!


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer Cheng Nuo''s words. He raised his hand and held Cheng Nuo''s chin and said coldly, "respect? You deserve respect? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s eyes and knew that the man hated him and trampled on his self-esteem.


    Cheng Nuo moved his head and broke away from he Zikai''s hand. Then he turned around and did not intend to continue talking with he Zikai.


    In front of he Zikai, he didn''t care whether he deserved to be respected. Before returning to Xigang City, he didn''t intend to have any intersection with his life, didn''t plan to tell his daughter anything, and never thought that he and his daughter would come back to him again. He just wanted to lead a quiet life with his daughter. Gong Yi, for five years, gave himself and his daughter quiet Life, later, I and my daughter also want to live quietly.


    And he, as he thought, with other women, that Ou Xuhan should have a good relationship with him.


    He and himself, after all, became strangers.


    "Please wrap this tie for me, and that one." Cheng Nuo said to the shopping guide that he had determined a tie he had just selected. Then he saw a tie that he thought was good, and he did not intend to choose between them.


    Leave as soon as possible, and it''s better to keep the farthest distance from him.


    "OK." The guide replied, holding the tie that he had just taken out, and was going to take another one.


    When the shopping guide was holding two ties and was going to pack them, he Zikai suddenly stepped forward and directly put out his long arm and pulled two ties from the guide.


    The shopping guide didn''t expect he Zikai to make such a move. He was obviously frightened. He stood there stunned and could not react for a long time.


    When the customer spoke to he Zikai just now, he felt that the tone of the two people was wrong. However, he didn''t know what their relationship was. He didn''t dare to draw a conclusion when he had guessed. He Zikai''s action was really unexpected.


    He Zikai looked at the two ties in his hand and was extremely angry.


    She bought him a tie? Did she buy his underwear?


    Once she was with her, but she never bought herself a thing, even a small one, but damn it, she is now in front of herself, shopping for other men.


    Who allowed her to do so?


    "I''ll take these two ties." He Zikai suddenly said to the shopping guide.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The feeling that the shopping guide just reflected was frightened again and stammered, "but But this is This Customers first... "


    Before the shopping guide finished speaking, he Zikai''s eyes that he Zikai wanted to kill people were immediately afraid to say the next words.


    as like as two peas, he knew that he was overbearing and had an angry feeling. He did not plan to speak to He Zikai. He looked at the guide and said, "then take two more."


    Cheng Nuo''s words just finished, he Zikai''s words followed.


    "I''ll take all the ties." He Zikai said.


    And he Zikai''s words, hear the guide''s ear, is the order.


    This shopping mall is all under the banner of He Yi empire. Now the top boss has spoken, how dare you not listen?


    If you don''t know about the other two brands, if you don''t know about the other two brands, you''ll have to buy one in the next store.


    Cheng Nuo is helpless, but in front of he Zikai, he doesn''t want to show too much loss and sadness. He turns around with his back and walks to the door with his bag and shopping bag in his hand.


    Since I can''t buy it, I''ll call some good sisters I know in Ottawa, and ask them to find the brand in Ottawa and help them buy the same style and mail it.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Nuo''s departure, he Zikai is angry and distressed.


    Noel, you''re mine. How can I allow you to buy neckties for other men?


    In the end, he Zikai didn''t even want the tie he ordered. He only took the two ties, and then ordered Anlin to buy all the stocks of these two ties.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo walks out of the men''s wear area. He is not in the mood to go shopping any more because of seeing he Zikai. He plans to sit in the restaurant next to the mall for a while and have lunch.


    Two hours later, Cheng Nuo had lunch and had enough rest. Looking at the time, Gong Yi should have finished his work. When he returns to the villa, it should be about the same time as Gong Yi gets home.


    Cheng Nuo left the restaurant and was about to take a taxi by the side of the road when he heard someone calling himself behind him.


    "Nono?"


    He Tianyu stood not far away, not too sure that the figure not far away is Cheng Nuo, but still called out.


    Cheng Nuo stops and turns around to look at He Tianyu.


    "Tianyu?" Cheng Nuo exclaimed, totally did not expect to meet He Tianyu here.


    Just now I met he Zikai in the shopping mall. I was very surprised. Now I meet He Tianyu here. It seems that I have more accidents today.


    "It''s really you." He Tianyu goes to Cheng Nuo with a face of excitement.


    I knew Gong Yi and she were back. I planned to go to her after finishing these important projects. I met Gong Yi by the way. I had something to discuss with Gong Yi, but I didn''t expect to see nono here today."Well." Cheng Nuo nods, the expression this can already calm down, in the heart just a moment of surprise also dissipated.


    "You''re here..." He Tianyu said, looking at the things in Cheng Nuo''s hand, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "This Children''s clothes? " He Tianyu can see that the fancy clothes are children''s clothes, and one of the clothes also shows a cartoon, which is obviously more sure that it is children''s clothes.


    "Well, for my daughter." Cheng Nuo nodded calmly.


    Now, He Tianyu has no waves in his heart. He is very relaxed and calm, so he doesn''t intend to cover up anything.


    "Daughter?" He Tianyu was stunned, "you You and Gong Yi... "


    After that, He Tianyu couldn''t say it.


    She has lived with Gong Yi for five years. She knows that her daughter is Gong Yi''s.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything, indicating acquiescence.


    Since he Tianyu thinks so, he doesn''t want to explain anything. Anyway, he and his daughter will live together with Gong Yi in the future. Of course, his daughter is Gong Yi''s, and Gong Yi is very clear about his daughter''s kindness.


    He Tianyu waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo''s answer. He also believed that her silence was affirmative.


    He Tianyu was hit hard in his heart. He Tianyu couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Although she knew that Noro didn''t belong to herself, she still couldn''t accept the fact that she and Gong Yi had children.


    Five years ago, I went abroad for a period of time and came back. I really wanted to get back Noro, and wanted to keep him by his side. However, the departure of Noro changed me completely. I hated my uncle only because my uncle betrayed him and betrayed the people I love. But in the past five years, my hate for uncle has not decreased, but for Noro Love, gradually changed.


    I gradually understand that love, does not have to have, as long as she has a happy life, Noro happy life, good.


    But for uncle, because I still hate him, the only reason is that he cheated in marriage and did something sorry for nono. I had to make him pay a painful price.


    For a long time, He Tianyu found his voice and said, "no, can you sit down and talk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Cheng Nuo thought, I haven''t seen you for five years. It''s OK to meet unexpectedly today and have a chat.


    "Well, go to the cafe over there." Cheng Nuo said that his eyes just saw a coffee shop not far away.


    He Tianyu nodded and they walked to the cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop, Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu are sitting in a position by the window and chatting peacefully.


    Cheng Nuo knew he Tianyu''s career changes in the past five years, and vaguely heard his hate for he Zikai from his tone.


    "Tianyu, that''s over. I have a good life now." Cheng Nuo persuades He Tianyu, "you don''t have to hate him for me."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t want He Tianyu and he Zikai to become enemies because of their own relationship. After all, they had such a good relationship. Five years ago, even if their relationship was no longer good, he did not want to make them become enemies.


    Some things, should put down, also should learn to forget.


    "He did that to you, and you passed away?" He Tianyu can''t believe to look at the opposite Cheng Nuo.


    "What about that? Didn''t I make a choice five years ago? " Cheng Nuo answered he Tianyu, "I can''t accept to share my man with other women, so I choose to leave and leave his world."


    Cheng Nuo said these words, the heart has been in a faint pain, five years ago to leave, is very in a hurry, very urgent, but because of this decisiveness, he and he did not have too much entanglement, left each other, live their own life.


    "But it''s a fact that he did something sorry to you after all." He Tianyu said, then added, "since it is true, he will be punished."


    "Tianyu." Cheng Nuo looked at He Tianyu, some helpless, "I don''t need him to get what retribution."


    Because I love him, I love him too much. I know he is wrong, and I don''t want to punish him and hurt him.


    I just hope that his life can be as happy as he wishes.


    "Nono, you may think so, but I will not let him go." He Tianyu is very persistent. His heart has been firm for a long time, and will not change so easily. "You know my love for you. Even if I can''t protect you, I will not allow anyone to hurt you."


    "Tianyu, you..." Cheng Nuo wants to persuade he Tianyu to stop hating he Zikai. Now He Tianyu has become a little strange to him. He is really worried about what he will do to he Zikai.


    But before he finished speaking, He Tianyu interrupted.


    "Nono, what I want to do myself, I have my own plan." He Tianyu knows what Cheng Nuo is going to say and interrupts her. Then he changes the subject and says, "where are you and Gong Yi living now?"


    Cheng Nuo heard he Tianyu change the topic, want to say the words, also not good to say export, can only answer he Tianyu, "a few days ago lived in the hotel, but tonight will stay in the Lishe villa."


    "Well, I''ll treat you and Gong Yi to dinner some other day." He Tianyu said that if you want to get in touch with someone who is superior to Gong Yi, you have to go through the relationship of nuono. Moreover, if you want to cooperate with Gong Yi later, nuono is the most suitable matchmaker.


    "Well, later." Cheng Nuo nods and agrees first. He thinks that it''s just a simple meal. Gong Yi should not refuse.


    Cheng Nuo and He Tianyu are chatting over coffee. Until Gong Yi calls, Cheng Nuo realizes that it''s a little late.


    "Where are you, nono?" Gong Yi''s voice came from the phone.


    "I''m in the coffee shop." Cheng Nuo answered and then asked, "are you home?"


    "Well, after taking things from the hotel, I''m already in the Lishe." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll go back now, and you''ll wait for me at home." Cheng Nuo said to the phone.


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Gong Yi asked with concern.


    "No, just wait for me at home." Cheng said.


    "Good..."


    Cheng Nuo hung up the phone and said to He Tianyu. They finished buying the order and left the coffee shop.


    "I''ll take you back." He Tianyu said his car was not far away.


    "No, I''m driving. You go first." Cheng Nuo said that He Tianyu did not want to send himself, so he reluctantly lied to get rid of his kindness.


    "Well..." He Tianyu also did not entangle much, and Cheng Nuo said goodbye, left.


    With bags and shopping bags, Cheng Nuo went to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and reported the address of the villa.


    The car drove all the way to the villa, Cheng Nuo sat in the car, more or less happy.


    From today on, I can live in my new home. When Cheng Meili comes back, I will send her to kindergarten, and then go to work. I still have Gong Yi''s company. I feel happy when I think about this kind of ordinary life.


    Cheng Nuo is dreaming about his future life and is looking forward to returning home because Gong Yi is still waiting for himself at home.


    However, when the taxi was not far from the villa, it suddenly stopped."Master, what''s the matter? It doesn''t seem to be in my house yet. " Cheng Nuo didn''t know why the driver stopped suddenly. Instead of looking ahead, he just looked around to make sure that this was not a villa.


    "Miss, ahead Someone It''s in the way. " The driver didn''t know what the situation was. He just looked at the rows of people in black uniforms not far ahead of them. Behind them, there was a luxury car. He guessed that these people were blocking here. They might be blocking their own cars, or they might have nothing to do with themselves. But they were still nervous.


    Cheng Nuo listen to the driver finish saying, this just shift eyes to look forward to, immediately in the heart also a startle.


    Cheng Nuo is surprised to see a man coming to the taxi. After a careful look, it is Anlin.


    Anlin went to the back door of the taxi and knocked politely on the window.


    Cheng Nuo has already guessed what the situation is. He Zikai must be in the car behind those people.


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it, and finally opens the window.


    "Madam, please get out of the car and go to the car of general manager he. He has been waiting for you for a long time." Anlin respectfully said that although he knew that five years ago, Cheng Nuo had already dumped the divorce agreement to his boss, but he knew that in the boss''s mind, her position had not changed, so his address to her naturally remained unchanged.


    "Anlin." Cheng Nuo pretended to be calm and said, "this address is not suitable for me. You should use it on Miss ou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin looks at Cheng Nuo in the car and doesn''t know how to answer, so he hears Cheng Nuo continue to say.


    "You can tell Mr. He that I have nothing to say with him, and I don''t have to go to his car." Cheng Nuo said, thinking of what he said in the mall, his heart is still angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Anlin had expected that Cheng Nuo would not want to. After hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he was not a bit nervous and anxious. He said respectfully, "madam, you know the temper of general he. If you don''t get off the bus, you may not be able to return to Lishe today."


    Anlin did not dare to say the word of becoming a monk. He stopped and continued, "moreover, the driver may also be implicated."


    When the driver heard Anlin''s words, he looked at a row of tall men in black uniform in front of him. He was scared for a long time.


    "Little Miss, you You still Get out of the car, fare I don''t want it. " The driver turned his head slightly and said to Cheng Nuo in the back row. His voice was shaking.


    Cheng Nuo knows the meaning of Anlin''s words and he Zikai''s style. When he hears the driver''s words, he doesn''t want to implicate him.


    Taking out a bill from his bag, Cheng Nuo hands it to the driver in the front row. Seeing that the driver refuses to accept it, Cheng Nuo has no choice but to put the money on the back seat. Then he opens the door and gets out of the car.


    He Zikai sat in the car, his deep eyes through the glass, staring at the front, and saw the damned woman, with her and Gong Yi''s children''s clothes in his hand, walking towards this side step by step.


    When Cheng Nuo is about to get to the car, Anlin speeds up his pace and goes to the front of Cheng Nuo. He opens the back door of the car and signals Cheng Nuo to get on.


    Cheng Nuo stands by the bus and looks at Anlin, knowing that he has no choice but to get on the bus.


    Sitting in the car, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s side face. There was no change in his face. He asked, "what can I do for you?"


    He Zikai did not move. He did not intend to turn his head to look at the woman around him, nor did he mean to answer her words.


    When Anlin sits in the driver''s seat, he Zikai raises his lips and says two words, "drive."


    "Yes." Anlin answers, then starts the car, slowly leaves.


    Seeing the car leave, Cheng Nuo was a little anxious. He looked at the road ahead, and the car was far away from the direction of Lishe. Cheng Nuo immediately turned his head and looked at he Zikai again. His voice said eagerly, "he Zikai, where are you going to take me? I''m going home. You ask Anlin to stop. "


    In the past, he Lin''an would not have to listen to his own words, because he would have to listen to his own words.


    Hearing her say "I want to go home", he Zikai''s heart suddenly hurt.


    Turning slowly, I looked at her.


    Looking at her big smile, because of the urgency, some angry, but in my opinion, I don''t care about her anger, only care that she is at his side at the moment.


    "I''ll take you home." He Zikai lightly opened his thin lips and spilled a few words.


    Cheng Nuo heard what he said, and his mind immediately reflected that the home he said was not the same as his own.


    "I''m not going back to Lishui Bay. I''m going back to my house." Cheng Nuo said quickly.


    He Zikai''s eyes are angry, she returned to Lishe? Go back to the Home Gong Yi gave her?


    Holding her chin, he Zikai said quietly, "I don''t allow it. Can you go back?"


    "He Zikai, don''t you..." Cheng Nuo was about to resist and say, but before the words came out, his lips were sealed by he Zikai, and his whole person pressed over.


    From the driver''s seat, Anlin takes a look at the rear row through the rearview mirror, and then pulls down the front and rear shields.


    He Zikai kisses punitively with anger and greed.


    Her taste, he has long been addicted, a encounter, he would like to enjoy her taste all the time.


    For a long time, he Zikai didn''t let go of her lips until she felt paralyzed in her arms. He also adjusted her breathing while giving her breathing space.


    A hand, still holding her waist, suddenly pulled, let her whole person into his arms, lying on his chest breathing.


    "Let me go." Cheng Nuo adjusted to breathe and immediately resisted.


    "You think, maybe?" The cold words, one by one in the ears of tran Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo smelled his unique smell and knew that he could not let go of himself.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rings, the familiar music ring, let Cheng Nuo want to resist him again.


    He Zikai did not forcibly imprison her, but let her go to answer the phone.


    However, when Cheng Nuo took out his mobile phone from his bag, he Zikai saw the name displayed on the screen and instantly regretted his decision.


    He Zikai in Cheng Nuo unprepared circumstances, a mobile phone from her hand, the hand in his hand.


    "Give it back to me." Cheng Nuo rushed forward to grab the mobile phone.


    Gong Yi couldn''t wait at home to call himself.


    He Zikai ignored Cheng Nuo''s words and said coldly, "then? Let him hear us together? "


    He Zikai''s every word, instantly let Cheng Nuo quiet down, stopped to grab the past mobile phone action.If you get through the phone, he Zikai points out that he will do something. Then let Gong Yi know that he and he Zikai are together. He will be angry and worried.


    He knows Gong Yi''s heart very well. He always cares about being with he Zikai. He is afraid that he will leave him and return to he Zikai. How can he bear to hurt him again?


    Cheng Nuo sits up straight, listening to the mobile phone ring in the whole car. His eyes are straight ahead. In his mind, Gong Yi has been kind to himself and his daughter for the past five years.


    Gong Yi, I can''t love you, but I can try my best not to hurt you or make you sad.


    He Zikai threw his mobile phone aside and looked at her side face as if he could see the bottom of her heart.


    Nuo''er, are you thinking about Gong Yi?


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa of Lishe, Gong Yi made several phone calls but failed to get through. He was immediately worried. Where is nono? Can not hear the mobile phone ring on the road?


    Gong Yi didn''t give up and called again and again, but there was still no one to answer. He had an impulse to go out and look for nono, but he didn''t know where to find it. He just said that he was in a coffee shop, but there are so many coffee shops in Xigang City. Where should I start?


    In the end, Gong Yi called his friends in Xigang city and asked him to send someone to look for Noro.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Ximan International Hotel, song Jingye stops to get off the bus. Gu Yao quickly opens the door and gets off to walk to the hotel.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s figure, song Jingye quickly gets out of the car, throws the car key to the security guard who comes by, and quickly catches up with Gu Yao.


    They came to the door of the presidential suite and knocked, but no one opened the door.


    At this time, the person in charge of the hotel came in a hurry.


    "Song Shao, Miss Gu." The person in charge of the hotel first paid a respectful greeting, and then said, "Mr. Gong, who lives in the presidential suite, checked out this afternoon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    I went to the front desk to check in the afternoon, only to learn that the guest of the presidential suite had checked out. I just saw song Shao and Miss Gu coming in the monitoring room. Knowing that they were looking for the guest of the presidential suite, they rushed here in a hurry.


    "Check out?" Gu Yao was surprised to see the person in charge of the hotel, "do you know where they went?"


    The person in charge of the hotel shook his head. "I don''t know. That Mr. Gong came here in the afternoon. He asked the hotel attendant to help him remove the luggage. Then he went to the front desk to settle the room charge and checked out."


    "What about nono?" Gu Yao asked in a hurry. In a hurry, she couldn''t take care of anything. She suddenly stepped forward, took the hotel manager''s arm, looked at the hotel manager with expectant eyes, and waited for his answer.


    Song Jingye sees Gu Yao''s action. Although he knows that she is in a hurry, he is still angry. He goes over and holds Gu Yao''s hand. He quickly releases the arm of the person in charge of the hotel, and then takes Gu Yao into his arms.


    The person in charge of the hotel has long suspected that Miss Gu is song Shao''s woman. He nods to song Jingye to express his regret for the move just now. Then he replies, "Miss Cheng didn''t come to the hotel this afternoon. I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Gu Yao suddenly feels that the only clue is broken again. She nestles in Song Jingye''s arms and doesn''t resist. At the moment, relying on her real inner thoughts, she looks at Song Jingye innocently, begging and coquetting, "Jingye, I want to see nono, I want to see nono."


    Gu Yao''s soft voice makes song Jingye''s whole heart melt. It has been many years since she separated on campus. Until now, she has finally heard her voice.


    Once upon a time, when she encountered difficulties and needed her help, she always said in such a coquettish way, and I always enjoyed her performance very much. As long as she wanted to do, I would do everything for her. Her difficulty was her own business, and I would try my best to do anything for her.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll send someone for it." Song Jingye immediately agreed. He looked at the little woman in his arms and comforted him, "as long as they are still in Xigang City, they will be found."


    "Well, hurry up." Gu Yao''s coquettish voice is demanding.


    Song Jingye nods and listens to her.


    Instead of leaving the hotel, they go to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. Gu Yao sits next to song Jingye. Song Jingye holds Gu Yao''s hand in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand. He sends people all over the city to look for Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo is sitting in the car, looking at the familiar house outside the window. He is not ready to get off the bus.


    Once upon a time, this was his home, and he Zikai gave it to him. Five years ago, I had left. Now I come back here, I feel at ease. It seems that I have the previous feeling, the feeling of home and the warm feeling.


    He Zikai opens the door to get out of the car. Anlin quickly gets out of the car and goes to the other side to open the door for Cheng Nuo.


    When Cheng Nuo saw the door open, he withdrew his thoughts and waited for a moment. He took the mobile phone he Zikai had just thrown aside and put it into his bag. Then he took the bag and shopping bag and got off the bus.


    At this time, the sky is dark. Aunt LAN makes dinner and goes to the backyard room to have a rest. Since everything changed five years ago, many of the family habits have changed. Aunt LAN doesn''t have to make breakfast. She goes to the backyard room to have a rest after cleaning every day. At night, she only takes charge of doing well and then goes to rest. She doesn''t have to wait for her husband to come back.


    After he Zikai, Cheng Nuo walks into the villa. With each step, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart, which seems exciting and strange.


    Come to the living room, Cheng Nuo put the bag and shopping bag on the sofa and looked around. Only then did he find that the home was not the way he had left. Everything had changed.


    Cheng Nuo thought, can because of the reason of Ou Xuhan, this home just changed, after all, he Zikai can promise to give himself a home, then he can also promise to give ou Xuhan a home now, and he had to do everything by himself, he can also change this home into the way Ou Xuhan likes.


    He Zikai stands not far away, looking at Cheng Nuo with a face of indifference, and has a kind of nameless anger in his heart.


    Back here, isn''t she excited? This is her home, herself and her home.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to think about it any more. He takes his eyes back to he Zikai and asks, "bring me here. What''s the matter?"


    He Zikai''s indifference made him more angry.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked, people have come to Cheng Nuo.


    Standing in front of Cheng Nuo, he Zikai stares at her eyes and says, "what do you think is going on when you get home?"


    He Zikai really wanted to take a look at her heart. Didn''t she touch her at all?


    Cheng Nuo forced to endure the inner emotion, a look of indifference, said, "this is not my home, and I do not recognize..."


    Cheng Nuo words did not finish, suddenly he Zikai beat and picked up, directly to the upstairs.


    "He Zikai, what are you doing? You let me down. " Cheng Nuo resisted, beating he Zikai''s chest with both hands."It''s what we should do." He Zikai coldly threw out a word.


    She stayed in the hotel last night, with Gong Yi. Was she killed by Gong Yi last night Check it yourself.


    "You asshole, you let me go." Cheng Nuo knows what he Zikai said should be done.


    After five years of quiet life, I returned to Xigang city again. From the beginning of meeting him, I felt as if I had gone back to every night five years ago, and I was tormented by him.


    "Am I a jerk, didn''t you know that long ago?" He Zikai asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is choking, but he doesn''t stop pushing his hands.


    Entering the bedroom, he Zikai will be the woman in his arms is still in bed, is a toss.


    Only by taking this woman hard can I feel that in my life, she has been in her own life, her own Noel, and has not left herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lishe villa, Gong Yi sits quietly on the sofa and waits until the phone rings. When the phone rings, Gong Yi quickly connects the phone.


    "Hello, have you found it?" Gong Yi said to the phone in a hurry.


    "Well, Cheng Nuo is in the villa beside Lishui Bay, which is He Zikai''s villa. " On the phone is Gong Yi''s friend''s voice.


    "Boom", something in Gong Yi''s mind exploded, and the whole person was stunned.


    Nono, together with he Zikai? I don''t want to believe such a fact.


    Noro said that she will accompany her side, as long as he does not dare her to go, she will not go, but


    Gong Yi can''t listen to what he says on the phone. Subconsciously, he chooses to shield. The whole person looks at him and his hand holding the mobile phone drops down gradually.


    For a long time, Gong Yi came back to his senses. His mobile phone call had already been hung up. Gong Yi rationally decided to go to find Noro.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Noro is her own. She and he Zikai have been divorced. She can''t let him stay with him. In that way, she will have a greater chance of returning to he Zikai. These are not the results I want.


    Turning around, Gong Yi picks up the car key on the tea table and goes to the door immediately.


    Out of the villa, Gong Yi is walking in front of his car and sees a car driving into the villa yard.


    Gong Yi has doubts in his mind, but he still stops and thinks who is it?


    Song Jingye stops to get out of the car. Gu Yao quickly unfastens her seat belt, gets off the car and goes to Gong Yi.


    "What about nono? Where''s nono? " Gu Yao goes to Gong Yi and asks eagerly.


    I know Gong Yi because he has a lot of news in financial magazines and people''s weekly. He is a financial genius and a leading figure in the international financial circle. Everyone in the workplace will pay attention to him, so I will know him.


    Gong Yi looks at Gu Yao and remembers the photos she once saw in nono''s hand. She should be Gu Yao, as Noro said?


    "Are you Gu Yao?" Gong Yi asked.


    "Well, nono, is she here?" Gu Yao doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to see Cheng Nuo.


    Just as Gong Yi is going to answer Gu Yao, he sees a man coming face to face.


    Gong Yi takes a serious look and finds that it is song Jingye.


    Suddenly, Gong Yi''s anger rises again. He knew the relationship between Song Jingye and he Zikai when he came to Xigang City five years ago. Seeing song Jingye now, he will naturally transfer some of his anger to song Jingye.


    Song Jingye comes to Gu Yao and stands by him. He is sure that Gu Yao is OK. Then he looks at Gong Yi.


    Although Gong Yi''s identity and social status are not leading in Xigang City, they have great international influence. Out of politeness, they still need to respect them.


    "Hello." Song Jingye''s tone is calm, which can be regarded as a stranger''s politeness. "Yao Yao and Cheng Nuo are friends. We came here to find Cheng Nuo."


    "She''s not here." Gong Yi said coldly to each other, and then directly said, "please come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao doesn''t know what to say when he hears Gong Yi''s words. He turns around, looks at Song Jingye, and then looks at Gong Yi.


    "Where''s nono? When will she be back? " Gu Yao asked in a hurry.


    Gong Yi is not going to tell them anything about Noro. He looks at Gu Yao and says, "please go back. I have something to go out."


    With that, Gong Yi walks past Gu Yao, walks to his car, gets on the bus and leaves.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao, who is disappointed. He holds her in his arms and comforts him, "tomorrow I''ll send someone over to make sure Cheng Nuo is here. I''ll come with you again, eh?"


    Gu Yao is disappointed to know that Cheng Nuo is not here, but there is no way. Hearing song Jingye''s words, Gu Yao can only nod his head and express his willingness.


    Later, they also left the villa.


    But Gong Yi, after driving away from the villa for a while, suddenly a sharp brake, the car stopped at the side of the road.


    Looking at the road ahead, Gong Yi is very contradictory. Do you want to go to Lishui bay to look for Noro? But at the moment, I have no courage in my heart.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that Gong Yi had no choice but to pull back his thoughts. He took the mobile phone next to him and saw that it was his daughter''s phone.


    Gong Yi quickly adjusted his mood and connected the phone, "Hello, Xiaomei."


    "Father Gong, is Cheng xiaonuo asleep again? No one answered the phone again. " At the other end of the phone, Cheng Xiaomei''s tone is full of dislike of Mommy, but she is not really disliked in her heart. She just misses mummy very much and wants to talk to her.


    "Well, Nono and I have already moved into our new house tonight. Nono said that he was tired and went to the next room to have a rest." Gong Yiyuan lied to her daughter and did not intend to tell her about this. If she could, she would like her daughter never to know he Zikai.


    However, I just hope that Xiaomei knows in her heart that she is not her own father, and that her biological father is someone else. Therefore, she never calls her father Bi, but only her father Gong.


    "Father Gong, can you go to the next room to wake up Cheng xiaonuo? Cheng Meili wants to talk to her and listen to her voice, even a word. " Cheng Xiaomei''s sweet voice, with a little childlike innocence, spreads into Gong Yi''s ears.


    When Gong Yi hears the child''s voice, her whole heart is in a mess. She asks only a little, but she can''t do it herself.


    "Xiaomei, you know, nono doesn''t allow me into her room at night, so..." Gong Yi endured the pain in his heart and said to the daughter on the other end of the phone.


    Cheng Xiaomei on the other end of the phone knows that mommy and Gong dada have never been intimate, and mummy has said before that Gong dada can''t enter her room at night.


    "Well, it seems that I can only call Cheng xiaonuo early tomorrow morning." Cheng Xiaomei said with some loss.


    Gong Yi can imagine the appearance of xiaoxiaoxiaodu''s mouth when she is angry. At the moment, she must be very unhappy."Xiaomei, the day after tomorrow, when you and your grandparents go to Xigang City, our family will be reunited, so from the night after tomorrow, you can sleep with nono every day." Gong Yi tries to change the topic, not to let her daughter so sad.


    Cheng Xiaomei''s mood changed as expected. Suddenly, she said happily, "yes, my grandparents and I will arrive the day after tomorrow. Gong dada, you must come to the airport with Cheng xiaonuo to meet us. Oh."


    "Well, it will." Gong Yi replied positively.


    Cheng Xiaomei is still there, while dreaming, and saying, "from the night after tomorrow, I can hold Cheng xiaonuo to sleep again. Hee hee, it''s so happy. After Cheng xiaonuo, I''ll be alone."


    Listening to her daughter''s sweet voice, Gong Yi can''t help laughing.


    After a few words with his daughter, Gong Yi hung up the phone.


    Remembering that Noro is on the Bank of Lishui bay at the moment, Gong Yi''s mood has changed from being beautiful to worrying. After thinking for a long time, he finally decides to go back to Lishe.


    I don''t have the courage to go to Lishui bay to look for Noro. I''m not sure that I can bring him back from he Zikai. After all, their relationship What''s more, he Zikai is the one who Noro has always loved


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, my aunt blue came to the living room last night, and I thought about the food and clothes of the blue lady who came to the villa the next morning.


    Aunt LAN cleaned up the food in the restaurant and prepared some breakfast. After putting it in the restaurant, she left the villa and went to the supermarket to buy ingredients.


    In the bedroom, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and saw that the man in front of him was still asleep. Suddenly, he seemed to be back in the past. The familiar feeling in his heart became clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Cheng Nuo didn''t hold back. He reached out his hand and touched he Zikai''s eyebrows and nose with his fingers as before


    He Zikai faintly felt the itch on his face, and his first consciousness was that the woman in his arms woke up.


    He Zikai didn''t open his eyes. He was very satisfied with her action and allowed her hand to touch his face.


    After a while, Cheng Nuo is very satisfied to take back his hand and prepare to leave carefully from he Zikai''s arms and go to the bathroom.


    But as soon as the man moved, a big hand around his waist pressed hard and tightly fastened himself.


    He Zikai opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. Two words overflowed from his mouth, "want to escape?"


    "No, I''ll take a bath." Cheng Nuo replied, not daring to see he Zikai''s eyes.


    I am afraid that the beautiful dream in my heart just now, and the feeling of getting along with him in this way, will soon disappear, because my heart is very clear that he and I can no longer be together.


    He has Ou Xuhan.


    I have a daughter and Gong Yi.


    "I''ll carry you." He Zikai finished and got up, ready to take Cheng Nuo to the bathroom.


    I tossed her late last night, worried that her body still hurt, so I took her to the bathroom and let her walk less.


    "No, I can go myself." Cheng Nuo rebelled.


    However, he Zikai didn''t listen to her, got out of bed with her and walked to the bathroom.


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Nuo came out of the bath and changed his clothes. He Zikai was still in the bathroom.


    Cheng Nuo wants to sit on the sofa for a while, but suddenly realizes something. Cheng Nuo immediately goes downstairs and finds his bag in the living room. He takes out the contraceptive from the bag and takes some water to calm down. Then he goes upstairs again.


    Cheng Nuo back to the bedroom, again appreciate the bedroom and before the very different style, began to wander in the bedroom.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are fixed on a bottle of Medicine on the bedside table in the bedroom, with doubts in mind.


    Is that Zikai''s medicine? In my understanding, Zikai''s health has been very good, do not need to take any medicine, unless it is a cold fever, some occasional minor illness, Zikai will take medicine.


    With doubt, Cheng Nuo approached the bedside, picked up a look on the table, and suddenly, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes, his mind was confused.


    Sleeping pills? He Insomnia at night?


    At this time, the door of the bathroom opened, he Zikai came out and saw a woman not far away. When he saw the medicine bottle in her hand, he Zikai frowned.


    He Zikai quickly walks to Cheng Nuo, takes the medicine from her hand, then opens the drawer, throws the medicine in, and closes the drawer.


    "You..." Cheng Nuo can''t help but ask, "all the time Eat an... "


    Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, heard he Zikai''s voice, "no, occasionally eat."


    He Zikai quickly replied, reached out a hand, hooked Cheng Nuo''s waist, pulled her into his arms, continued to explain, "sometimes work pressure, can''t sleep, will eat some."


    How can I tell her that every night because I miss her, insomnia, so I just want to eat those, although I eat, it''s useless, these words, I can''t say.


    Cheng Nuo is skeptical of he Zikai''s words in his heart. If he really takes sleeping pills because of his great work pressure, he can understand.


    But if it''s something else Oneself, eat those for a long time, that own heart It really hurts It hurts


    "In the future, eat less and try to Don''t eat it. " Cheng Nuo repressed the inner emotion and said to him as plainly as possible.


    Even if can''t accompany in his side, but loves him, cares for his heart, has not stopped for a moment.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and looked at the woman in his arms affectionately, "listen to you."


    I am willing to be in charge of this woman. Even if she says something, I will listen to it, but


    If she is by her side and can hold her to sleep every night, he doesn''t need sleeping pills.


    Cheng Nuo listened to he Zikai''s deep reply, and his heart felt back to five years ago, staying in his arms, gradually immersed in such an atmosphere.


    But not for a while, Cheng Nuo thought of something in his mind, and immediately to break away from he Zikai''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her urgency, he Zikai guessed that there must be something wrong with her, so he asked in a hurry.


    "I''m going to find Yao Yao..." Cheng Nuo said that he didn''t see Yao Yao when he went to yujingyuan yesterday. He wanted to go early this morning, but it was already more than nine o''clock. He could not delay any more.


    Hear Cheng Nuo say the reason, he Zikai originally worried about the heart, just put down.


    I thought she was in a hurry to see Gong Yi, but she didn''t expect to go to Gu Yao.


    "She''s in yujingyuan. I''ll drive with you." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo looks into he Zikai''s eyes and knows that there is no taxi on the Bank of Lishui Bay. In order to seize the time, he Zikai can only deliver himself.Cheng Nuo nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in yujingyuan villa, song Jingye and Gu Yao have already got up. They go downstairs. Gu Yao sits in the living room in a daze. Song Jingye goes to the kitchen to heat a glass of milk and serves it to Gu Yao.


    Sitting down beside Gu Yao, song Jingye hands over the milk. "Have a drink. I''ve sent someone to the villa. Once there''s news, we''ll go."


    Song Jingye knows what Gu Yao is worried about and comforts her.


    "Well." Gu Yao nods and takes song Jingye''s cup. Just as he is about to drink milk, he hears the doorbell ring.


    Gu Yao takes the cup to his mouth and looks at Song Jingye. They both wonder who will come home so early?


    "I''ll open the door." Song Jingye says to Gu Yao. Then he gets up and walks to the door.


    When song Jingye opens the door and sees two people standing at the door, song Jingye is shocked.


    How could they come along? Is


    "Jingye, what about Yao Yao? Is Yao Yao here? " Cheng Nuo, regardless of song Jingye''s surprise, asks in a hurry.


    "Well, in..." Song Jingye answers.


    As soon as he finished, Cheng Nuo walked past song Jingye and walked into the living room.


    Gu Yao put the cup on the tea table and was about to turn to look at the direction of the door. As soon as she turned around, she saw the people coming in a hurry.


    "Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo exclaimed excitedly.


    "Nono..." When Gu Yao sees Cheng Nuo, she is also excited. She immediately stands up and walks towards Cheng Nuo.


    The two approached and hugged each other tightly. They were excited and happy in their hearts.


    "Yao Yao, I finally found you." Cheng Nuo lies in Gu Yao''s ear and says that her eyes are red.


    "Nono..." Gu Yao shouts and hugs Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai and song Jingye stand at the door, looking at the two holding together, happy for their beloved woman.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao hold each other for a long time before they separate. They ignore the two men at the door. Gu Yao takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and goes to the living room to sit down and chat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    He Zikai and song Jingye come in and see that the two women are chatting with each other very much. They can''t bear to disturb them in the living room.


    "Let''s go to the study, just to tell you something." Song Jingye said to he Zikai.


    "Well."


    In the living room, Cheng Nuo has been holding Gu Yao''s hand and asking her about her condition in the past five years.


    "It''s been sustained by drugs, and there was an attack a year ago." Gu Yao answers Cheng Nuo.


    "Yao Yao, Jing Ye, he doesn''t know at all?" Cheng Nuo asked, some doubts in his heart. Yao Yao and song Jingye have lived together for five years. Didn''t song Jingye find out at all?


    "Well, I changed my usual medicine into a vitamin bottle. He thought I was taking vitamins." Gu Yao confessed, "and a year ago, when his illness broke out, he happened to be away on business, not at home."


    Listening to Gu Yao''s explanation, Cheng Nuo''s doubts are dispelled, but he is also worried about this good sister.


    "Yao Yao, I went to your house to see you. My aunt and uncle told me that you love Jingye so much, why don''t you tell him?" Cheng Nuo looks at Gu Yao and asks.


    "I know Jingye''s character. If he knew, he would never let me go. I''m a burden. If I stayed by his side, it would hurt him all his life." Gu Yao said blandly, as if he had seen through all this.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Gu Yao and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    Gu Yao continued, "I love him very much and want to live with him, but I can''t. I will die at any time in such a situation, so I don''t want to hurt him. In his future, he should have a healthy and beautiful woman to accompany him, marry him, have children, and write his own life with him, and I...."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yao''s eyes are full of tears, and she can''t let the tears flow down. She continues, "I will look at them in silence not far away, and watch Jingye happy, and then Forever Leave him. "


    "Yao Yao..." Cheng Nuo couldn''t help crying, and suddenly went to embrace Gu Yao, lying on her shoulder and said, "you will be very hard, really."


    Gu Yao shook his head and answered Cheng Nuo, "it''s not hard. At least now I''m still with him. It''s just that every time I face him, I need to camouflage. This makes me feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable."


    Cheng Nuo hugs Gu Yao. He can feel Gu Yao''s feelings. He is like he Zikai now. He loves him and never forgets. But he knows that some things are impossible, so his sincere feelings can''t be expressed.


    "No, promise me not to tell Zikai that, OK? I don''t want to let Jingye know. " Gu Yao said.


    Cheng Nuo heard Gu Yao''s persistence, and finally nodded and agreed.


    "What about you, nono? How have you been abroad these years? " Gu Yao then changed the topic.


    Cheng Nuo told Gu Yao about his life abroad in recent years, but he didn''t tell Gu Yao about Xiaomei. He didn''t want to deceive Gu Yao that the child belonged to Gong Yi, but there was no way to say that he Zikai belonged to the child. Therefore, he could not tell Gu Yao about Xiaomei for the time being, until he had the opportunity to meet later.


    Gu Yao listened to Cheng Nuo''s story and said, "nuono, in fact, Zikai has not been very good in the past five years."


    Cheng Nuo looks in front of his eyes, hears Gu Yao''s words, also did not answer.


    In my heart, how many guesses he will lead a bad life, but think about their own life, where do you have a good life?


    I got depression during pregnancy. When I was lying on the operating table and heard the doctor say that there was only one child for adults and children, I decisively decided to protect the child, because it was the child of Zikai and myself. Later, under the strong demand of Gong Yi, the doctor tried his best to make sure that he and the child were safe.


    After two years of self-cultivation, my weak body recovered slowly. During those two years, I was still depressed. I couldn''t go to sleep every night. Because of my weakness, I couldn''t take medicine. I had to endure it day by day. Until later, under the long-term guidance of Gong Yi, I slowly recovered.


    But now, he has other women around him, and he and his daughter have lived a plain life, so go on like this, the past pain, sadness, just go on and forget it!


    Gu Yao wants to tell nuono he Zikai''s life in recent years, but after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t hear Cheng Nuo say a word. Gu Yao looks at Cheng Nuo''s expression and sees the sadness in her eyes. Suddenly, she can''t bear to say it again.


    "Nono, stay for lunch with Zikai. I''m going to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients." Gu Yao finally changed the topic and said nothing.


    Cheng Nuo also came back from the sadness, looked at Gu Yao, squeezed out a smile, "well, let''s cook together."


    Gu Yao nodded and they got up and went to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, song Jingye and he Zikai sit face to face at their desks. Their expressions are calm.


    "They will be back tomorrow." Song Jingye said, looking at he Zikai, "you go to pick up the plane tomorrow, and I''ll go to gambling city tomorrow."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then asked, "have you arranged where they live?""Well, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone." Song Jingye said, "you take them to the apartment tomorrow and get together in the club in the evening."


    He Zikai nodded slightly. He knew what song Jingye meant by gathering. When they came back, they naturally discussed what to do next.


    When song Jingye sees he Zikai nodding, he feels that he has finished. Then he asks, "what are you going to do in Tianyu?"


    When he Tianyu was mentioned, he Zikai''s eyes were crossed with annoyance. After a pause, he said, "his actions have not threatened he Yi."


    To this nephew, I did not intend to fight against him, but fundamentally I can''t do it.


    "What if it''s threatened?" Song Jingye asks, knowing that he Zikai has never treated He Tianyu as an opponent. After all, they are a family.


    "I''m not going to give him that chance." He Zikai said.


    Not everyone can compete with He Yi. Tianyu, he is not qualified.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao are busy in the kitchen. Cheng Nuo is washing vegetables. Something suddenly comes to his mind. He immediately turns off the water and says to Gu Yao not far away, "Yao Yao, you are busy first. I''ll make a phone call."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo does not wait for Gu Yao''s answer, untie apron, walk toward kitchen door.


    "Oh." Gu Yao should sound, look at the past, Cheng Nuo has left the kitchen.


    Cheng Nuo comes to the living room, sits on the sofa, takes out the mobile phone from his bag, and sees the missed calls on the mobile phone. All the calls are from Gong Yi and Xiaomei.


    Cheng Nuo calls Gong Yi back first.


    "Hello, nono..." Gong Yi answers the phone, and his voice is very quiet.


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo called Sheng Gong Yi, and then said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I last night..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Nono." Gong Yi stopped Cheng Nuo''s words, but calmly asked, "where are you now?"


    Cheng Nuo heard Gong Yi''s voice angry, and felt guilty about him, but he still replied, "I saw Yao Yao, in the imperial garden."


    Hearing that Cheng Nuo is not on the Bank of Lishui Bay, Gong Yi at the other end of the phone softens her tone. However, she knows that she is not only with Gu Yao, but also with he Zikai?


    However, Gong Yi didn''t ask after all. He just said, "well, today Will you come back? "


    When he asked about this, Gong Yi felt a lot of pain and was afraid of Nono says she''s not coming back.


    "Come back." Cheng Nuo said definitely.


    "Well, in the afternoon Come back early. " Gong Yi said that his tone was much softer than before.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo heard Gong Yi''s tone change, but he knew he was still angry, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Hang up, Cheng Nuo dialed the Ottawa home number again, called his daughter.


    "Hello, who is it?" On the other end of the phone, Cheng Xiaomei asked deliberately.


    Hearing his daughter''s proud voice, Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly warmed up and said to the phone, "Hello, my name is Cheng xiaonuo. Please ask her to answer the phone."


    Cheng Nuo accompanies her daughter in acting.


    "Cheng xiaonuo? Well, I remember Cheng Meili said that she didn''t call Cheng xiaonuo last night, so she was angry. " Cheng Xiaomei continued deliberately.


    "So Cheng Meili is not going to answer the phone?" Cheng Nuo''s tone is serious now.


    Cheng Xiaomei heard something wrong with her mother''s voice on the other end of the phone. She didn''t dare to make any more noise. She said, "OK, Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng Meili didn''t hear your voice last night, and she didn''t sleep well. When she got up in the morning, grandma said I had dark circles."


    "Yes? I''ll take a picture for Cheng xiaonuo Cheng Nuo this just restored and daughter normal communication tone.


    "Forget it. I''ll see you tomorrow anyway. I don''t want to take pictures for you. I''m afraid you won''t think about me again if you see my appearance after seeing the photos." Cheng Xiaomei said in a childish voice.


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what logic her daughter is. She just suddenly reacts that she can meet tomorrow


    Cheng Nuo remembers that her daughter will be back tomorrow.


    "Xiaomei, are you all packed? What you want to bring, remember to put it in your backpack. " Cheng Nuo instructs her daughter, in the heart some hate oneself unexpectedly forgot such important matter, fortunately daughter reminds.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaomei also cleverly replied, "well, everything has been cleaned up, and my grandmother has checked it again for me."


    With that, Cheng Xiaomei pauses and continues, "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    Hearing his daughter call himself Mommy, Cheng Nuo''s whole person melted. His daughter seldom calls himself Mommy, but he always calls himself Cheng xiaonuo. When he sees his mother, he knows that his daughter is sincere and the most intimate voice in his heart.


    "Xiaomei, Mommy missed you too." Cheng Nuo said gently, "tomorrow, mommy and Gong dad will pick you up. After that, we will never be separated again."


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll follow you wherever you go." Cheng Xiaomei answers mummy.


    "Well, mommy and Xiaomei should be together every day." Cheng Nuo said to the phone, next time, he will not be separated from his daughter.


    After chatting with her daughter for a long time, Cheng Nuo hung up.


    Just hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo heard the footsteps behind him.


    Turning around and looking, when he Zikai came, Cheng Nuo suddenly trembled and quickly put the back of his hand with the mobile phone behind him.


    Cheng Nuo''s every move, obviously can not escape he Zikai''s eyes, see her body shaking, he Zikai eyebrows slightly frown, do not know what happened to her?


    He Zikai stopped and looked at Cheng Nuo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no It''s OK. " Cheng Nuo tries his best to keep calm, does not show any emotion, just chat with his daughter happy pressure to the bottom of his heart.


    "Really OK?" He Zikai is not at ease. He continues to ask.


    "Well, it''s OK." Cheng Nuo worried about he Zikai see what to come, quickly transferred the phone, "lunch here, I and Yao Yao cook together."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, he Zikai''s eyes look at the kitchen.


    Cheng Nuo takes advantage of he Zikai has not turned back, immediately put the mobile phone into his clothes pocket.


    "Well." He Zikai looked back, his face calm with a trace of ease.


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to help Yao Yao cook." Cheng Nuo finished and immediately went to the kitchen.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s back, and thought that he could eat the food she cooked by herself at noon, he had already felt indescribable happiness. He had already forgotten what she had seen just now.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and song Jingye eat together at noon. Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo talk while eating. They are all happy topics.After lunch, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao leave each other''s mobile phone number, and he Zikai leave the royal garden.


    Soon after the car drove out of yujingyuan, Cheng Nuo sat in the car and received an application notice from a company. Cheng Nuo was very happy and agreed with that company to attend an interview in an hour.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "stop at the roadside in front of you. I''ll take a taxi to a company for an interview."


    "I''ll take you there. Which company?" He Zikai asked that he was not surprised that this woman was looking for a job. He knew that she was independent five years ago, but he did not intend to separate from her.


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Cheng Nuo said that he did not want to send himself.


    He Zikai didn''t care about Cheng Nuo''s words and asked again, "which company?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s side face and knew that he was persistent. Finally, he reported the name of the company.


    An hour later, he Zikai parked his car in the underground parking lot of Shixing group. Before Cheng Nuo got off the bus, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s arm and said, "I''ll wait for you here. After the interview, I''ll come back."


    He Zikai is worried that she will leave him and wants to die with her. However, he Zikai''s identity is not suitable for him.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, thought about it, and reluctantly nodded to agree.


    Get out of the car, Cheng Nuo hurried to the elevator.


    He Zikai sat in the car, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Zikai, how did you remember to call me?" At the other end of the phone came a male voice with surprise in his voice, as if he had never expected to receive a call from he Zikai.


    "Ouyang, Shixing. Now, are you the president?" He Zikai asked.


    Ouyang Ruize is one of his high school classmates, which can be regarded as the brother of friendship. He usually has contact with him, but there are not many. Just now I heard noer say about Shixing group, I thought of Ouyang Ruize. I just confirmed once again whether Ouyang Ruize is in charge of Shixing group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Well, if my brother stays abroad and doesn''t come back, I can only manage it." Ouyang Ruize helplessly said that he Zikai asked what this meant.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner some other time." Hearing Ouyang Ruize''s words, he Zikai just said calmly, and did not intend to tell him the real purpose of calling.


    I believe in the strength of her own woman. She must have no problem going to the interview. However, if she contacts Ouyang Ruize, she must get the best care if she wants to work in the future.


    "OK, it''s my pleasure to be invited by you, President of the University. I''ll call Jingye and we''ll get together together." Ouyang Ruize said on the other end of the phone.


    "Well..." He Zikai answers, then talks with Ouyang Ruize and hangs up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo came to Shixing group, received by the personnel department, filled in the relevant application form and accepted HR interview.


    At the end of an hour and a half, Cheng Nuo gave HR a brief proposal of a temporary theme completed within 30 minutes.


    After receiving the plan, HR didn''t explain any decision, just let Cheng Nuo go back and wait for the news.


    Cheng Nuo politely agreed and then left the Shixing group.


    Standing in the elevator, Cheng Nuo pressed the number key on the floor of the underground parking lot, but think, if you go back to find he Zikai, where are you going? Will he take himself back to Lishui Bay and stay there at night?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo immediately presses the number button on the first floor. He doesn''t want to go to Lishui Bay and promises Gong Yi to go back to her house. He doesn''t want to break his promise, let alone make Gong Yi angry.


    The elevator stops on the first floor, and the elevator door slowly opens. Cheng Nuo steps out of the elevator and goes straight out of the Shixing building. He stops a car on the side of the road and goes back to the Lishe villa.


    He Zikai waited in the parking lot for more than two hours. He finally couldn''t wait. He took out the phone and dialed the number of Noel.


    In the imperial garden, Nuo''er and Gu Yao store numbers for each other. When they heard Nuo''er say the number, they wrote it down.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "Hello, hello." Cheng Nuo on the other end of the phone obviously doesn''t know that the number is he Zikai.


    "Where is it?" He Zikai''s tone has become cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo sat in the taxi and was shocked by the earthquake. He Zikai didn''t expect it.


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo replied, "on the way back to Lishe."


    Hearing this, he Zikai''s anger in his eyes began to burn. After all, she fled from her side.


    It''s just, can she escape?


    "Go back where you should go." He Zikai said coldly.


    Cheng Nuo naturally knew where he Zikai was talking about. He adjusted his mood and said, "it''s not the place I should go back to. I have my own home."


    "Cheng Nuo." He Zikai said two words in a cold tone. He was very dissatisfied with Cheng Nuo''s answer.


    When Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s voice, he knew he was angry. But he thought about his plan and the life to live next. He said calmly, "in the future, it''s better not to meet again. You have people you want to protect, I have My family, we should be strangers


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo hang up the phone directly.


    He Zikai is listening to the phone hanging up here, hoping to crush the mobile phone in his hand.


    What a stranger, Cheng Nuo. Do you think it''s possible?


    I congratulate Zikai for what he wants. How can I not get it?


    And you Cheng Nuo, this life, do not want to escape from my palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo comes back to the Li she, but Gong Yi is not at home. Cheng Nuo goes to the room to tidy up his things, and then drives the new car Gong Yi bought for himself in the yard, and goes to the nearby supermarket to buy ingredients and prepare for Gong Yi''s cooking in the evening.


    In the evening, when Gong Yi returned to the Li she, it was already more than seven o''clock. When the car drove into the courtyard, Gong Yi saw that the lights in the villa were on. Then he looked at the new car that had just been delivered in the morning. The parking position changed.


    Gong Yi is surprised and more sure that it is noo who is back.


    In a hurry, Gong Yi walks to the villa.


    When he walked into the living room and looked around the first floor, he saw a woman in the kitchen. Gong Yi''s heart warmed up.


    Such a scene seems to be back in Ottawa. Every time I come home, I will see the figure of this woman. She is busy. This feeling is the feeling of home.


    Gong Yi goes to the kitchen with excitement.


    Cheng Nuo is busy cooking. He doesn''t notice anyone approaching. Until he feels his hands around his waist and his whole body is surrounded by a tall body, his body just shakes.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi called out in a low voice.


    Cheng Nuo heard Gong Yi''s voice, and then he smelled the faint smell of Gong Yi.


    "Well, back." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, a slight movement against Gong Yi''s embrace.Gong Yi saw her resistance and felt a bit of sadness in his heart, but he still let her go.


    Before, she had never resisted to hold her, but now She is with he Zikai Don''t you allow yourself to hold her?


    "Wash your hands and eat. Dinner will be ready soon." Cheng said with a smile.


    "Well." Gong Yi answered, but she was still a little disappointed. Her expression and tone of voice were no different from those in Ottawa before. She was only dissatisfied with her resistance just now, and she was also very worry.


    Is this resistance a sign that nono will leave himself?


    Xiaomei will be back tomorrow. Will nono Take Xiaomei away from himself and return to he Zikai?


    No, I won''t let Nono and Xiaomei leave.


    Gong Yi takes his mind back, listens to Cheng Nuo, washes his hands and eats.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo cleans the kitchen and goes to the living room to talk to Gong Yi for a while. He tells him that he attended an interview today and discusses Xiaomei''s life plan after she comes back.


    Gong Yi, after listening to Noro''s thoughts, was worried that the departure of Noro and Xiaomei had completely disappeared. His thoughts and life plans did not mean to leave himself, which made him very happy. As long as he and Xiaomei didn''t leave, his life would still be bright and sunny.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Cheng Nuo gets up when the alarm goes off. After washing and changing his clothes, he goes downstairs and sees Gong Yi sitting in the living room waiting for himself.


    "Good morning, nono." Gong Yi sees Cheng Nuo go downstairs, gets up and walks over, and hugs her while greeting her.


    Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "good morning."


    "Have a little breakfast first, and then we''ll go to the airport. It should be time." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, I came back from buying bread and milk yesterday. Wait, I''ll get breakfast ready." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    At this time, on the other side, Anlin was driving and had already stopped at the gate of Lishui Bay.


    He Zikai, dressed in a suit, walked out of the villa and got into the car.


    "Good morning, Mr. He." An Lin greets a way.


    He Zikai had a cold face, and even Anlin didn''t look at it. He asked coldly, "are all the arrangements ready?"


    "Well, it''s arranged." An Lin replied, "Li FangQiong and he Cheng can''t get out of the mansion today."


    "To the airport." He Zikai said three words indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi are waiting at the exit of Xigang International Airport. Cheng Nuo is very anxious and nervous.


    Gong Yi holds Cheng Nuo''s hand. Seeing her anxious face, Gong Yi keeps staring at the exit and comforts him, "don''t worry. It''s normal for the plane to be late."


    "But I want to see Xiaomei right away." Cheng Nuo said eagerly that he wanted to see his daughter immediately.


    "Wait a minute. They should be out in a minute." Gong Yi said.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi wait for another 20 minutes until they see Gong Enwei holding Xiaomei. Xu Qing walks next to Gong Enwei, while Yin Fei follows Gong Enwei. Cheng Nuo finally gets excited when he sees his daughter''s happy appearance.


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo called out and immediately waved to his daughter.


    Cheng Xiaomei''s eyes are very bright. She sees mummy in her grandfather''s arms and dances, "Mommy, mummy, Cheng xiaonuo..."


    Seeing their granddaughter''s happy appearance, Gong Enwei and Xu Qing both laughed. They also saw their son and Cheng Nuo and walked in their direction.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I want to hug. Hold me fast." Cheng Xiaomei shouts when she is still a distance away from her mother.


    Cheng Nuo will naturally satisfy her daughter''s wishes. Although it is only a few days, she seems to have not seen her daughter for months. Naturally, she will embrace her daughter closely.


    Cheng Nuo stretches out his hands, takes his daughter from Gong Enwei''s and holds him in his arms.


    Cheng Xiaomei is more happy now. She is happy to say something. She puts her two small arms around her neck and her head on her shoulder. She wants to hold her for an hour.


    "Xiaomei, do you feel dizzy when flying Cheng Nuo asked with concern, worried that her daughter would get airsick.


    "No, at the thought of seeing Cheng xiaonuo right away, I''m very happy on the plane, and I don''t know what it''s like to feel dizzy." Cheng Xiaomei said stupidly.


    Daughter clever appearance, Cheng Nuo''s whole heart is satisfied, still holding her daughter, this just and two elders said hello. "Uncle, aunt."


    "Well..." Xu Qing responded to Cheng Nuo. Seeing Cheng Nuo looking at Xiaomei, he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at his son next to him and said, "Gong Yi, are you ready for the family?"


    "Well, well, you can go straight home." Gong Yi said that he had seen his parents'' villa yesterday, and everything in it had been cleaned up.


    Xu Qing nodded happily.


    Cheng Nuo holds her daughter and thinks it will be OK to hold her for a while, but the little ancestor is holding her and she doesn''t know what to do?


    "Xiaomei, you and Gong dada haven''t hugged yet." Cheng Nuo said.


    "I want to hold you for a while, Cheng xiaonuo." Cheng Xiaomei said in a coquettish way that she stayed in her mother''s arms. She was very warm and happy. She didn''t want to leave.


    Cheng Nuo is not willing to release his daughter, but this will be in the airport, by this little ancestor to hold down, do not know when to let go of himself.


    "Cheng Meili wants to be good. Now she can hold Cheng xiaonuo to sleep at night." Cheng Nuo said gently to her daughter.


    Cheng Xiaomei is very sensible and understands the meaning of Cheng xiaonuo. She reluctantly lets go of Cheng xiaonuo, reaches out her little arm, and reaches out to Gong''s father to hold herself.


    Gong Yi held her daughter in her arms. Before she could speak in a hurry, she felt her daughter''s action.


    Cheng Xiaomei put her two small hands around her father''s neck. She kissed her father''s face several times regardless of the occasion. Then she said, "father Gong, I miss you so much."


    Gong Yi is so close to her lovely daughter. She looks at her daughter and says, "I miss my little princess very much. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much."


    "Father Gong." Cheng Xiaomei was very happy because her father Gong missed her. But this separation also made her know what it was like to miss and how unbearable it was. So she had to ask, "in the future, we and Cheng xiaonuo, as well as my grandparents and uncle Yinfei, should not be separated. We should be together forever, OK?"


    "Good." Gong Yi agreed without hesitation. He also hoped that he would never be separated from nono Xiaomei and stay with her parents and Yin Fei.


    "Well." Cheng Xiaomei hears the answer from her father, and kisses her father.


    The whole family is happy because of Cheng Xiaomei''s happiness. Gong Yi holds her daughter, Cheng Nuo takes Xu Qing''s arm, Gong Enwei and Yin Fei push the suitcase, and the whole family goes out of the airport together.


    "Mr. Gong, did you and Mommy drive their own cars?" Cheng Xiaomei asked childishly.


    "Well, yes." Gong Yi replied to his daughter that when he and nono came just now, they wanted to drive a car, but when they thought that one car couldn''t sit down, they drove two cars over.


    "Uncle Yinfei, let''s take the car with us, OK?" Cheng Xiaomei allocates.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yi didn''t expect his daughter to say so. He didn''t have anything in mind, just Yin Fei.


    Gong Yi turns his head and looks at Yin Fei.


    Yin Fei was very clear about Mr. Gong''s eyes, nodded and replied, "Mr. Gong, just listen to Princess Xiaomei. I''ll drive back."


    "Well, go back to Lishe first." Gong Yi said.


    Yin Fei nodded and agreed.


    The whole family gets on the bus together. Gong Yi drives and leaves the airport. Yin Fei follows Gong Yi''s car.


    At the same time, another exit, a car, was already there.


    There was no one in the driver''s seat, only the back row. He Zikai sat there, looking at the tablet computer in his hand and looking at the English information inside, which was sent from abroad.


    Hearing someone knocking on the window, he Zikai raised his head, looked at the window, and then opened the window.


    Anlin stood outside the door and said respectfully, "Mr. He, the car has stopped behind this car."


    Anlin finished and handed a key to he Zikai.


    He Zikai took over the car key, and then said two words, "get on."


    "Yes." Anlin nods, immediately around the driver''s side, get in the car, sit in the car.


    Just waiting quietly, he Zikai didn''t look out of the car window at all, and his eyes returned to the tablet computer in his hand.


    At the exit of the airport, two women in black tights, with wavy red hair and sunglasses covering most of their faces, are black, with black boots on their feet and no backpacks. They only pull a black suitcase in their hands. They are graceful and graceful, and they can see that they are capable and shapeless.


    The two women walked out of the exit and looked around warily to make sure there was no suspicious situation.


    It was not until they got to a car that the two women stopped. One of them stepped forward, reached out her hand in a black leather glove and knocked down the window.


    He Zikai raised his head, looked out of the window, and pressed the window.


    "Kai..." The woman saluted respectfully. The sunglasses on her face did not take off, and her expression did not change at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Welcome back." He Zikai simply said four words, then handed out the car key in his hand and said two words, "back."


    "Yes..." The woman took the car key, nodded to leave, and then went to the car behind the car.


    Another woman nodded at the place not far from he Zikai, and then went to the car behind.


    He Zikai raised the window and waited for a minute before he said to Anlin, "drive."


    "Yes..." Anlin answers, then starts the car, leaves the airport.


    And the next car, following the car, left the airport together.


    He Zikai sits in the car, takes out his mobile phone and dials song Jingye''s number.


    "Hello, Zikai, have you received Lan Yu and LAN LAN?" Song Jingye answers the phone and asks.


    "Well, downtown in an hour." He Zikai said that his tone has always been very cold.


    "Well, I told you at the airport that all the information would be processed." Song Jingye said, "I have something to deal with here. See you later."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li FangQiong and he Cheng are sitting in the living room with anger on their faces.


    "It''s the hell. The old man took the fox spirit out to relax. He Zikai actually told the security guard not to let us go out. Is he trying to imprison us?" Li FangQiong angrily scolded.


    "Hum, now he family''s mansion, the whole he family, belongs to he Zikai. Those ungrateful servants only listen to him. If he wants to imprison us, we can''t help it." He Cheng said that he was angry and helpless.


    "Damn it, I would have moved out of this filthy place if I hadn''t stayed in this mansion and had something to look for." Li FangQiong stamped her feet in anger.


    He Cheng did not answer Li FangQiong''s words, but asked, "can I call you?"


    "Can''t call out, the phone is blocked." Li FangQiong said this is more hateful.


    He Cheng''s eyes were full of murderous vices, guessing, "what is he Zikai going to do today? Or... "


    Listening to her husband''s words, Li FangQiong immediately looked at He Cheng, and the two looked at each other. Li FangQiong then said, "is there anyone who wants to appear in Xigang city?"


    "Will Someone''s coming back? " He Cheng guessed that there was something in their eyes.


    Li FangQiong picked up her mobile phone again, but there was no signal at all. She wanted to make a phone call, but she couldn''t get through.


    "Damn it, I just want to make one call now." Li FangQiong cursed that as long as a phone call was made, naturally someone would inquire about the situation in Xigang city. But now, the telephone has no signal at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Xiaomei is enjoying her new home, especially her small bedroom and Cheng xiaonuo''s room. She is so beautiful in her heart.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I will have two rooms in the future. I can live in my own nest and rub your bed. I''m so happy." Cheng Xiaomei is standing on her mother''s bed and jumping happily.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter''s happy appearance, also allowed her to hop on the bed, said, "recently, you can live in my room, but when you grow up, you should learn to be independent, OK?"


    "I see." Cheng Xiaomei replied, jumping to her side, holding out her little hand to ask her to hold her, she said, "even if I am independent in the future, I will occasionally sleep with Cheng xiaonuo, because Cheng xiaonuo is mine."


    Cheng Nuo hugged her daughter, listened to her sweet voice and said with a smile, "well, this request is allowed by Cheng xiaonuo."


    "Well, I love Cheng xiaonuo most." Cheng Xiaomei says and kisses her on the face.


    At this time, Xu Qing enters Cheng Nuo''s room, and Gong Enwei and Gong Yi follow in.


    "No, listen to Gong Yi. Are you ready to go to work in the future? And send Xiaomei to kindergarten Xu Qing asked, he just heard his son said just now.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo holds her daughter and nods to Xu Qing, "Xiaomei is growing up now, and I don''t need to accompany her every day. So I plan to send her to kindergarten for enlightenment education, and then I also go to work, so that everyone''s life can be enriched."


    "Well, that''s fine." Xu Qing agrees with Cheng Nuo''s idea, but there are other worries, "but if you and Gong Yi both go to work, they must be very busy. Although Xiaomei is in kindergarten during the day, she needs to be taken care of at other times. Can you be busy?"


    "It should be. I''ll take turns with Gong Yi to pick up Xiaomei. I can be busy." Cheng Nuo said that his heart is not completely sure.


    "Mom, this is the plan of Nono and I. if it doesn''t work in the future, I''ll ask a nanny to come home so that we can relax." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, you can decide for yourself." Seeing Cheng Nuo and his son''s firmness, Xu Qing doesn''t intend to say more opinions. Their life is based on their wishes. "If there''s anything you need from me and your father, just speak up.""Well..." Gong Yi answered.


    Cheng Nuo also said politely, "thank you, auntie."


    "Family, don''t be so polite." Xu Qing said, holding Cheng Nuo''s arm, he didn''t want to see Cheng Nuo and himself.


    Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile and did not speak again.


    "Father Gong, I''m hungry. What should I do?" Cheng Xiaomei two small hands stroking the stomach, suddenly said.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Gong Yi said that it was already noon. No wonder her daughter was hungry.


    "Well, have some special food from Westport." Gong Enwei asked that on the first day of his return, he would naturally savor the local characteristics.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten Xigang food yet." Cheng Xiaomei clapped her hands.


    "Let''s go, grandfather. Let''s go down to dinner." Gong Enwei said that he took his granddaughter from Cheng Nuo''s hand. The family went out of the room and prepared to leave the villa for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Green Valley apartment, located in the most remote suburb of Xigang City, is the most luxurious apartment in Xigang city.


    Downstairs, Anlin stops and he Zikai pushes the door to get off.


    At the same time, in the car behind, Lan Yu and Lan Lan also get off. They see he Zikai and an Lin walking into the apartment. They carry their luggage and quickly follow them up.


    Four people came to the 22nd floor, Anlin took out two keys from his pocket, one to blue rain, one to blue LAN.


    "On your left." Anlin said to blue rain, and then said to blue LAN, "your right side."


    Blue rain looked at the key in his hand, and then looked around. There were only two families on each floor of the apartment. He and LAN LAN lived opposite door.


    "Go to my room first." Lan Yu said in a serious tone.


    With that, he opened the door of his room and walked in. Then he Zikai and an Lin, Lan Lan also went in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The room belongs to the fine decoration, the style is simple, the furniture and household appliances are not lacking, Lanyu is very satisfied with such a residence.


    Four people sat down in the living room. The first thing Lanyu did was to turn on the computer and keep hitting the keyboard with both hands.


    He Zikai sat on the opposite side, his expression was very indifferent, and he was not surprised by the action of blue rain.


    LAN LAN and an Lin are also very quiet sitting, there is no intention to take the initiative to speak.


    "They are still in the Hejia mansion." Blue rain suddenly said, and then hit a few keys, "there is no outgoing calls."


    For blue rain such a report, he Zikai is not surprised at all, calmly asked, "before, that number, found it?"


    "No Blue rain replied, tone is very direct, "that number is through special processing, can''t find, and their call content, also can''t eavesdrop."


    Hearing the words of blue rain, he Zikai raised his eyes, looked at the blue rain and asked, "for you, a hacker, these can''t be done?"


    Lan Yu lowered his head, as if he had made a mistake. He did not dare to look at he Zikai. After a pause, he said, "I need Li FangQiong to talk to that person. The more times, the better."


    If you can''t locate once or several times, you don''t believe you''ll never be able to.


    And their calls, their own one day, will find loopholes, eavesdropping success.


    He Zikai looked at the blue rain for a long time, did not speak, and there was no emotion on his face.


    Slowly moved his eyes, he Zikai looked at the blue LAN beside him and asked, "what about you?"


    "Information, I''m not good at it." Lan Lan replied to he Zikai and looked at him carefully. "I''m only interested in guns."


    He Zikai heard Lan Lan''s words. Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, he didn''t get angry.


    For a sniper, there''s no information from her. Normal.


    At this time, he Zikai''s mobile phone suddenly rings, the whole living room is very quiet, the mobile phone ring sounds particularly crisp.


    He Zikai took out his mobile phone and looked at the name on the screen. Without much emotion, he connected the phone and put it in his ear.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered the phone.


    "Zikai, are you busy?" From the phone came Ou Xuhan''s happy voice.


    "No, not busy." He Zikai replied in a more relaxed tone than he had just said to Lan Yu Lan Lan. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you for lunch. My parents are not at home. It''s boring for me to eat alone at home." Ou Xuhan said, a little coquettish in the voice.


    He Zikai thought for a few seconds and said to the phone, "OK, I''ll pick you up. I''ll be there in 20 minutes."


    "Well, I''ll change and wait for you at home." Ou Xuhan said happily.


    "Well..." He Zikai indifferently answered and then hung up the phone.


    Just hang up the phone, he Zikai heard the voice of blue rain.


    "Your woman?" Lan Yu asked, based on his own perception, I am sure that the person who talked to he Zikai just now must be a woman. However, his consistent style seldom approaches women. Once he approaches, it is a close relationship.


    "Friend." He Zikai simply threw out two words, then got up, before leaving, said coldly, "rest in the afternoon, get together in the evening."


    With that, he Zikai walked to the door of the room.


    Anlin told Lan Yu the address of the party club tonight and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wh restaurant, in the private room, Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo, as well as their daughter, Gong Enwei and Xu Qing, sit in the private room, eating and chatting.


    Cheng Xiaomei is very happy to have a delicious meal. She sits on the children''s stool and constantly calls for her father Gong to take food for herself.


    "I''ll take care of Xiaomei. You can have dinner." Cheng Nuo sees that Gong Yi has been taking care of Xiaomei. He doesn''t eat much himself. He feels sorry for him, and says to Gong Yi.


    "It''s OK. I''ll eat later. You can eat more." Gong Yi said, to Xiaomei, and then to Cheng Nuo.


    The feeling of being taken care of, very happy, Cheng Nuo heart palpitation, also have uneasiness.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, please eat quickly. These dishes are really delicious." Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t care about the expression of her mother at all. She just eats herself and says to her mother.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter and looks at Gong Yi. He doesn''t know what to say. He can only let him continue to take care of Xiaomei for dinner.


    After eating for a while, Cheng Xiaomei is full. She puts down her chopsticks and begins to play games with her mobile phone.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I want to go to the bathroom." After playing a game for a while, Cheng Xiaomei suddenly said.


    Cheng Nuo heard her daughter''s voice and was about to put down her chopsticks and take her to the bathroom when she heard Xu Qing, sitting opposite her, saying, "no, please continue to eat. I''ll take Xiaomei to the bathroom."


    Xu Qing said, smiling at her granddaughter, said, "Xiaomei, come down, grandma will take you to the bathroom."


    "Good." Cheng Xiaomei said happily. Then she slipped down from the stool and ran to her grandmother. She took her grandmother''s hand and walked out of the private room.Seeing Xu Qing taking her daughter to the bathroom, Cheng Nuo has nothing to worry about and continues to eat.


    At this time, in the corridor of wh restaurant, Ou Xuhan took he Zikai''s arm and walked to the private room he had ordered before.


    "Zikai, have we come here for dinner several times?" Ou Xuhan said happily that the happy smile on his face could not be covered.


    "Well." He Zikai answered. He did come here several times before, but I don''t remember the specific times.


    Not far away, Xu Qing took her granddaughter''s hand and chatted as they walked.


    "Grandma, why don''t we come here for dinner Cheng Xiaomei turned her face childishly and looked at her grandmother and said that she did not look at the road in front of her.


    "Well, in the future, if your father and nono don''t have time to bring you, grandma and your grandfather will bring you here for dinner." Xu Qing said with a smile. After looking at his lovely grandson for a long time, he looked at his eyes again. He saw a man and a woman coming up nearby, but he didn''t seriously look at their faces.


    "Well, good, good." Cheng Xiaomei happily said, eyes have been looking at her grandmother side face, "but our family will be better."


    Xu Qing knew her granddaughter''s wish. She looked down at her granddaughter with a smile and said, "well, our family will come here often."


    While Xu Qing talks, he Zikai and Ou Xuhan walk by Xu Qing and Cheng Xiaomei.


    He Zikai and Ou Xuhan''s eyes have been looking at the eyes, they will not talk about any topic, but just saw the old and the young coming. He Zikai never looks at the people he doesn''t know and naturally ignores their existence. However, Ou Xuhan''s mind is all on hezijai, so he won''t look at the people in front of or around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Xu Qing took her granddaughter''s hand and went straight ahead. She was immersed in chatting with her granddaughter and had no time to pay attention to someone passing by.


    "Well, grandma, I suddenly thought I was so happy." Cheng Xiaomei''s tender voice said, "I have a family that loves me, and I can eat so much delicious food. It''s so happy."


    The child''s clear and crisp voice passed into the ears of he Zikai and Ou Xuhan.


    In an instant, he Zikai stopped and stood there, motionless.


    Ou Xuhan is frightened by he Zikai''s sudden action, and stops. He looks at he Zikai suspiciously. When he wants to ask him what''s wrong with him, he Zikai turns around.


    He Zikai turned around and saw the old and the young who had just passed by. His eyes were fixed on the little girl, staring at him.


    I don''t know why in my heart. Just now, my instinctive reaction stopped immediately. I turned around naturally and wanted to look behind me. But in my mind, I didn''t know the purpose of doing this.


    I''ve never done anything like this before. I''m not doing anything for any purpose. Today, I''m very surprised. I don''t even know why I want to do it.


    Maybe you heard that little girl''s voice?


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the little girl Ou Xuhan this will be more confused in the heart, can''t help, or asked out.


    When he heard the voice of Ou Xuhan, he Zikai pulled back his thoughts. When he turned back, he replied, "I don''t know."


    How could you possibly know that kid? In life, it seems that I have not touched children.


    Hearing he Zikai''s reply, Ou Xuhan didn''t know how to guess even though he had doubts in his heart. Seeing he Zikai going on, he quickly followed up and took his arm again.


    Five minutes later, Cheng Xiaomei came out of the bathroom. Instead of letting her grandmother drag her away, she hopped back to the private room, climbed onto the chair she had just sat in, and began to play games with Cheng xiaonuo''s mobile phone.


    After a lunch for more than two hours, Gong Yi holds her daughter and accompanies Cheng Nuo. Gong Enwei and Xu Qing walk behind them. After leaving the restaurant, Gong Yi drives to the 4S store to pick up the car he bought for his father. Then he goes back to Lishe with his daughter and Gong Enwei and Xu Qing go back to their villa.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Zikai and Ou Xuhan finished lunch, he Zikai sent Ou Xuhan home, and then went to Heyi Empire, signed several important documents, and gave an account of some urgent matters to Anlin. After a look at the time, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    He Zikai leaves the office and drives out of the parking lot of He Yi building. He calls song Jingye with his mobile phone. He confirms that song Jingye has arrived at the club, so he speeds up his speed to get to the club.


    In the senior VVIP luxury suite of the club, song Jingye, Lan Yu and LAN LAN are already sitting in the suite, waiting for he Zikai to arrive.


    "After seven years of training, your abilities should be higher than I expected?" Song Jingye''s tone is very serious, even the atmosphere of the whole private room is very different.


    "Practice can prove strength." Lan Yu answers song Jingye''s words with cold words.


    Song Jingye knows that the two women are both high cold queens. He has no choice but to show his acquiescence to the blue rain.


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai came to the suite. The atmosphere in the suite was not changed by one more person, but more tense and silent.


    "What''s the next plan?" Lan Lan asked, looking at he Zikai.


    Lan Yu and I have been in the special forces for seven years. The only purpose is to help he Zikai. The only thing to do is to uncover the mask of some people and the truth of some things.


    Lan Lan''s words, let Lan Yu and song Jingye can''t help but look at he Zikai and wait for he Zikai to speak.


    Among the four, if we say who has the decision-making power or leadership, it must be He Zikai.


    "Start with Li FangQiong." He Zikai said firmly, staring at the tea table in front of him instead of looking at the three people around him.


    "What about He Cheng?" Song Jingye asks, a little puzzled by he Zikai''s words. Li FangQiong and he Cheng are husband and wife. Why does Li FangQiong start from Li FangQiong alone?


    He Zikai did not answer song Jingye''s question, but Lan Yu answered it for him.


    "Because he Zirui''s affairs may not have something to do with He Cheng." Although blue rain is not very sure, but the tone, there is 90% affirmative.


    Suddenly, song Jingye opens his eyes, some can''t believe it, looks at the blue rain, "and he Cheng has nothing to do with it?"


    "Yes." Lan Yu replied, glancing at he Zikai and seeing that he was indifferent, he continued to say to song Jingye, "when I was in the western island country, I began to locate Li FangQiong. Over the years, I found a problem."


    "What?" Song Jingye''s doubts become more serious and he asks in a hurry.


    "The relationship between Li FangQiong and he Cheng is not as good as it seems." Blue rain said firmly, and then added, "or in other words, what they are good on the surface is just camouflage, but in essence..."Song Jingye hastily catches Lan Yu''s words, "Li FangQiong is not frank to He Cheng. He Cheng doesn''t know some things."


    After Song Jingye finishes, Lan Yu doesn''t continue to speak, nor does he make any movement to indicate song Jingye''s words. He just looks at he Zikai again.


    The four people in the suite are very clear in their hearts. Everyone here, regardless of their IQ or EQ, is absolutely superb. Others will think of what they can think of. In addition, with more or less understanding of each other, some words will naturally know the thoughts of each other.


    "Zikai, you have already guessed these?" Song Jingye looks at he Zikai and asks.


    "Well." He Zikai gave a simple answer, and then went on to say, "Li FangQiong, I never believe that she only has superficial skills."


    She shows that she loves money, competes for everything for money and disrupts his family, but she doesn''t think that her real purpose is only for money.


    "So her real purpose is more than that?" Although song Jingye is a question, he is also sure.


    "He Zirui, perhaps just an obstacle to her goal." Lan Lan said suddenly.


    "I agree." Lan Yu agrees with LAN LAN.


    Song Jingye takes a look at LAN LAN and he Zikai. Everyone has a strong logical thinking ability. When he discusses the next thing, everyone naturally has a premonition.


    "What is her real purpose?" Lan Lan said again.


    But this time, he Zikai took the words, the tone is particularly gloomy, "her ultimate goal, should be outside he''s home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The other three looked at each other and knew what he Zikai meant.


    Li Qiong will be in a dangerous position in her home, and she will not be in a dangerous position.


    "So, the he family is just a springboard for her." Lan Yu said that after seven years of training, his thinking agility has risen to a certain height.


    "In that case." Song Jingye said solemnly, "then, when we find out the person behind Li FangQiong and her real purpose, we can easily find out what happened at that time."


    "It''s not easy." He Zikai followed song Jingye''s words.


    At this time, the three people''s eyes all look at he Zikai, knowing that he Zikai has something to say next.


    "The old man once said to me several times, let me stop." He Zikai explained briefly, then said his own idea, "I think he must know something."


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN don''t feel much touched by he Zikai''s words, but song Jingye looks at him strangely.


    "Zikai, he is your father, he should Won''t hurt you? " Song Jingye''s last question is not sure in his mind.


    In my impression, he is an elder with a strong affinity and treats his younger generation very well. However, when his generation was young, even when he was not born, what happened to his generation, as long as they did not say so, others would not know.


    "Jingye." He Zikai then raised his head, looked at Song Jingye and said, "injury is different from frankness."


    If I could, I would rather hope that the old man would hurt himself and tell him what happened to his sister and what happened to his mother. But


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what to say. At the moment, he seems to feel the distress and sadness in he Zikai''s heart.


    The meaning of family, for Zikai, should be strange and painful?


    Blue rain and blue LAN looked at each other for a while, and both kept silent.


    As time passed by, he Zikai''s voice brought back the thoughts of the other three people until a long time later.


    "Blue rain, positioning system, continue." He Zikai ordered.


    "Yes." Blue rain answered immediately.


    "Lan Lan..." He Zikai called out.


    "Well." Lan Lan answers. Be ready at any time.


    "Lurking in the casino." He Zikai said, then looked at Song Jingye and said, "you can arrange."


    "Yes." Song Jingye nods, knowing he Zikai''s intention.


    If you want to get some information, the best place is Gambling city, where the people, perhaps they inadvertently a word, a few words, will have their own information.


    "For the time being, wait and see." He Zikai said, "only when there is a clue, will More interesting. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lishe villa, a family after dinner, Cheng Nuo took her daughter upstairs to take a bath.


    Gong Yi is sitting in the living room watching TV. Suddenly, he hears the mobile phone ring on the coffee table. Gong Yi turns his eyes to the mobile phone screen. When he sees a series of strange numbers, Gong Yi''s first guess is he Zikai.


    Nono didn''t save the number, but He Zikai is not the person on the other end of the phone.


    Gong Yi thought for a moment, but he still took the hand of Noro and connected it.


    "Hello, hello." With a guess, Gong Yi still politely greetings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai at the other end of the phone heard the man''s voice, and he was sure it was Gong Yi. He asked coldly, "where is she?"


    Gong Yi turned his guess into affirmation. There was no change in his face, but he was tense in his heart, "in the bath."


    Gong Yi doesn''t intend to make any other explanation. It''s the best to let he Zikai misunderstand him. He is afraid that Noro will leave him. Therefore, he will cherish the opportunity to let he Zikai and noruo away from him, just like at this moment.


    He Zikai heard Gong Yi''s reply, and his hand holding the mobile phone had already burst out.


    Take a bath? What happens next? Noel will be with him


    He Zikai didn''t want to continue thinking, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Gong Yi hears the busy tone on the phone. Knowing that the call is off, Gong Yi puts his mobile phone aside, turns off the TV, and then goes upstairs.


    Gong Yi knocks on the door of Cheng Nuo''s room and goes in. He sees Cheng Nuo coming out of the bathroom with the little princess after the bath.


    "Father Gong, come and smell me. I''m so fragrant now." Cheng Xiaomei said in disgust. Then she stretched out her arm to her nose and sniffed for several times. Then she said to her mother, "Cheng xiaonuo, am I very fragrant?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at her happy daughter, because she was happy, naturally happy, and answered her daughter with a smile, "it''s very fragrant, but it''s the fragrance of the shower gel."


    When Cheng Nuo tells the truth, Cheng Xiaomei suddenly looks unhappy. She looks at her mother with pride, then turns her face and stops looking at her. She still murmurs in her heart.Is Cheng xiaonuo really his own mother? Even if you don''t praise your daughter, if you still expose your daughter, and you are still in front of the palace father, you will surely laugh at yourself.


    Cheng Nuo ignored her daughter''s pettiness, put her on the bed, and then said, "sit still, I''ll get a dry towel to wipe your hair."


    With that, Cheng Nuo goes to the hanger to get the dry towel.


    When she comes to the bed with the dry towel, Gong Yi is already sitting by the bed, while Cheng Xiaomei has long been in Gong Yi''s arms and enjoys staying in Gong Yi''s arms.


    "I''ll do it." Gong Yi takes the towel in Nuo''s hand and starts to wipe her daughter''s hair.


    Cheng Nuo can''t bear to say anything when she sees her father and daughter so close. She went to the closet to tidy up her clothes. Today Xiaomei just came back and brought back some clothes. She needs to tidy up.


    When Cheng Nuo finishes dressing, Gong Yi also helps her daughter dry her hair.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, go to take a bath, and take me to sleep after the bath." She is playing on the bed.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered his daughter''s words, and then he looked at Gong Yi. He didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he just said, "you should have a rest earlier."


    Gong Yi wants to open his mouth and say that he has just answered her phone call. However, he is worried that when she knows about it, he will immediately call back to he Zikai. Their feelings will be


    In the end, Gong Yi didn''t say anything. He nodded his head and said good night to nono. He gave his daughter a good night kiss and walked out of the room.


    Cheng Nuo went to the bathroom, took a quick shower, and then lay in bed, holding his daughter ready to go to sleep.


    On the first night since we were separated for several days, Cheng Nuo held his daughter in his arms, and his heart was very warm. The little man in his arms was also very happy. His mother''s embrace was always unique and warm, and his favorite one.


    "Mommy..." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly screamed, and her little head poked out of her mother''s arms.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo heard his daughter call himself so affectionately, and his tone became calm. He didn''t have the appearance of playing and joking with his daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Will we never go back to Ottawa in the future?" Cheng Xiaomei asked, where there are several of her own little friends. When she and her grandparents left, they all agreed with them and would go back to see them in the future. But when to go back, I really don''t know.


    "Maybe." Cheng Nuo is not sure. She can only answer her daughter roughly, "if your father''s career is here all the time, we will live here. If he wants to move back to Ottawa and your grandparents want to go back, we will go back."


    Cheng Nuo thinks that whether he will be there or not depends on where Gong Yi is, because he wants to be with him. This is what he once promised him.


    And a warm family, they don''t want to separate, at least together, the daughter''s living environment is good, a complete family, is very important for her growth.


    "Oh..." Cheng Xiaomei replied stiffly.


    Cheng Nuo feels that her daughter''s voice is not right. She lowers her head and looks at the little girl in her arms. She wanted to ask if she is angry, but before she speaks, she hears her daughter''s voice.


    "Mommy, can I ask you something?" Cheng Xiaomei looks at mommy''s eyes and says seriously.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and motioned to his daughter.


    "My dad, is he in this city?" Cheng Xiaomei looks at mummy all the time.


    I know that mummy used to live in Xigang City, and I also know that father Gong is not his own father, so I have long suspected that whether there is a father''s ratio in this city, Xigang city?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t expect that his daughter would ask this question. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    But in my mind, do you want to cheat your daughter? You can''t do it yourself.


    The daughter grows up to today, very sensible and clever, she is her own hope, is her own future, but she also has the right to know who her biological father is.


    "Well, in this city." Cheng Nuo replied, with the thoughts in his heart and his brain''s reason at the moment, he asked his daughter, "Xiaomei, do you want to see him? That is Your Daddy


    Cheng Nuo asked this question, but did not know what to do next. If the daughter said he Zikai saw him, would he really take her to see him?


    But I never wanted to go back to he Zikai with my daughter, let alone let her daughter live with him, so


    "Mommy, why did you leave daddy?" Cheng Xiaomei asked, looking at mummy carefully.


    Cheng Nuo was pulled back to his mind by his daughter''s words. At the moment, he had already been occupied by sensibility in his heart. Without much thought, he answered his daughter''s words.


    "Because your dad broke my heart." Cheng Nuo replied, still remembering the scene in the mansion that night, pauses and continues to say, "Mummy can''t accept some of the things he did, so mummy took you away."


    Feeling the sadness in mummy''s voice, Cheng Xiaomei seems to feel her sadness.


    Holding out her small hand, Cheng Xiaomei stroked mummy''s cheek and said cleverly, "Mommy, Xiaomei doesn''t want to see her father. Xiaomei wants to live with mummy forever, and Xiaomei will be happy when she is with her."


    After a pause, Cheng Xiaomei continued, "and Gong dada loves Mommy very much. We live together with Gong dada and are very happy. So we live like this. Gong dada loves mummy and mummy loves Xiaomei. Our family lives happily."


    Listening to his daughter''s tender and sensible voice, Cheng Nuo was moved and even his eyes were red.


    Thank you, thank God, give yourself such a clever daughter, let her bring brilliant sunshine to his life.


    "Mommy..." Seeing that mommy''s eyes were red, Cheng Xiaomei worried that her mother would cry. She immediately called out, and then she got into her arms again and rubbed against her.


    If mummy is not happy to see daddy, I would rather not see her. Although I still want to know who my father is, I will not do anything that will make my mother sad.


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo holds her daughter tightly.


    Long night, Cheng Nuo holding her daughter, accompany her, and in the heart, miss someone, more clear, more intense.


    Kai, I think of you like this. We live our own lives.


    At the moment, he Zikai is standing on the balcony by the Lishui Bay, with a cigarette in his hand. He looks at his eyes. In his mind, Gong Yi says that she is taking a bath.


    Yesterday, I really should go to the Lishe, even if I forcibly tied her back to Lishui Bay, I would do the same, but yesterday, I heard her resolute voice on the phone, in the end, I didn''t go to her and let her go.


    However, what she let go is the lingering love between her and Gong Yi at night


    He Zikai frowned tightly and felt a dull pain in his heart.


    Noel, you belong to me. How can you? In other men


    The next day, at the villa, Cheng Nuo got up early to prepare breakfast.


    After breakfast is almost ready, Cheng Nuo goes upstairs and knocks on the door of Gong Yi''s room to wake him up. Then he goes back to his room and wakes up the little sluggard on the bed."Wuwu, Cheng xiaonuo. I want to sleep again." Cheng Xiaomei defies arrogantly in bed and kicks her legs incessantly, which indicates that she doesn''t want to get up.


    "It''s time. No more sleep." Cheng Nuo sits by the bed and says to her daughter who doesn''t want to open her eyes, "after breakfast, Mommy will take you to the kindergarten to report. If you can, from tomorrow, you will go to the kindergarten to go to school, and Mommy must hurry to find a job."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Nuo is still looking forward to the interview results of Shixing group. He doesn''t know whether he can work in Shixing group?


    Hearing her mother say kindergarten, what does Cheng Xiaomei think of? She suddenly opens her eyes and doesn''t kick her legs. She calms down and looks at her mother and asks, "Cheng xiaonuo, are there many children in the kindergarten? Boys and girls


    "Well, of course." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter, "and children of the same age will be in a class."


    "So Cheng xiaonuo, do you mean that I can play with children of the same age every day?" Cheng Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Play? Cheng Nuo was helpless about her daughter''s opinion, but when she thought about it, she didn''t want to explain too much. She nodded and said, "well, I play with many children."


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiaomei immediately jumped out of bed and said happily, "Ouye, I like playing with children best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was suddenly changed by her daughter''s mood. She was a little confused and couldn''t react for half a day.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m going to wash. You can bring me a most beautiful dress and take me to kindergarten after dinner." Cheng Xiaomei, the little princess, ordered. With that, he had already slipped out of bed, and even his slippers were not dragged. He ran to the bathroom and washed himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    When Cheng Nuo reacts, he sees that his daughter has already run to the bathroom door. Cheng Nuo is helpless and shouts to the bathroom door, "be careful, don''t slip. Your toothpaste, toothbrush and towel are all on the shelf beside the low pool."


    "Oh, I know. I''m not blind. I can see it." In the bathroom came the voice that Cheng Xiaomei disliked. At last, there was an order like voice, "Cheng xiaonuo, please help me get my clothes quickly. I want the beautiful clothes."


    Cheng Nuo shook his head helplessly, stood up and walked to the wardrobe. In his heart, he had no choice but to be merciless to the daughters who love to stink and play.


    Five minutes later, Cheng Nuo saw her daughter come out of the bathroom and change her clothes. She took her hand to the door and went downstairs.


    When Cheng Nuo and his daughter go downstairs, they see Gong Yi sitting in the dining room waiting.


    "Father Gong." Seeing Gong''s father, Cheng Xiaomei quickly breaks free of her mother''s hand and runs to her father.


    With a smile on his face, Gong Yi stretches out his hands to catch his daughter, and then he picks up.


    Cheng Xiaomei kisses her father Gong on the face for several times. She then leaves her father Gong for a distance and says happily, "Mommy says she will take me to the kindergarten later. Tomorrow, I can go to the kindergarten and play with the children."


    "Well..." Gong Yi nodded, looked at her daughter with a smile, and said, "this kindergarten is an aristocratic kindergarten, and all the children in it are young masters and princesses from Xigang city. They have the same status as Xiaomei in our family. So Xiaomei should be friendly and love each other when we get along with them


    "Well, I like children very much. I must get along with them happily." Cheng Xiaomei nodded knowingly and said that she knew what father Gong was worried about, so she would not let her father worry.


    Gong Yi smiles. Looking at the simple happy smile on her daughter''s face, she doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Three people sit in the dining room and eat together.


    Gong Yi said to Cheng Nuo while eating, "no, I have something else to do later, so I won''t accompany you and Xiaomei to the kindergarten. You go directly to the director and say that I said hello to her last time, and she will receive you and Xiaomei."


    "Well, you are busy with you. I''ll see the situation at the kindergarten. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Cheng Nuo nods and says that he knows that GD has begun to slowly resume operation recently, so Gong Yi should be very busy.


    "Well..." Gong Yi is very happy to hear Cheng Nuo''s words, nods and answers her with a smile.


    "You also remember to have lunch on time at noon. Come back early before dinner. Xiaomei and I are waiting for you to have dinner at home." Cheng Nuo said he was worried that Gong Yi would forget lunch when he was busy, so he told him.


    "Well, good." Gong Yi is very warm-hearted to answer. He likes to listen to her saying that he cares about himself. In this way, he will feel that he has a warm home with a wife and daughter. The family is very warm and in love.


    After breakfast, Gong Yi drives away first, and Cheng Nuo cleans up. When she is ready to leave home with her daughter, the phone rings suddenly.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, who called you so early?" Cheng Xiaomei stands aside and looks at mummy taking out her mobile phone from her bag and asks in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It''s a strange number." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter, "wait, Cheng xiaonuo answers the phone first."


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo got through the phone and said a few words with the other party before he knew that the other party was from the personnel department of Shixing group. However, the subsequent communication made Cheng Nuo open his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Cheng Xiaomei stands by and looks at the change of mummy''s expression. She knows what''s surprising about her.


    After mummy hung up, Cheng Xiaomei quickly asked, "what''s wrong with Cheng xiaonuo? You look like Very excited. "


    "Cheng Meili." Cheng Nuo directly called her daughter''s favorite name, "I''ve been hired. I''ll go to work tomorrow. Are you happy?"


    "Really? Of course I''m happy. " After hearing the news, Cheng Xiaomei was very happy. "Cheng xiaonuo, I knew you were the best."


    Cheng Nuo this will be excited, has already forgotten himself, squat down the body, holding the lovely daughter in front of him, and then without hesitation kisses his daughter''s young face.


    "Well Cheng xiaonuo, don''t be so excited. My little face can''t bear it. " My little heart can''t stand being kissed by mommy.


    Cheng Nuo saw that he was disliked by his daughter, and then adjusted his mood and said, "well, I''ll pay attention to it."


    After that, Cheng Nuo continued, "let''s go, go to kindergarten first, and then Mommy will take you shopping. Tomorrow, you go to school, I will go to work, and your father''s palace will also go to work. Our family will work hard, study and work hard


    "En la la la." Meng Bao nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai left the villa and went to his car while calling he Jiayi.


    "Uncle, why did you call me in the morning?" He Jiayi on the other end of the phone received a call from her uncle early in the morning, naturally very puzzled."At the mansion today?" He Zikai said to the phone.


    "No, I''m busy with my studio recently. I live with a sister''s house and haven''t been home for several days." He Jiayi replied to her uncle that since she was beaten by her father last time back at the mansion, she knew the atmosphere in the mansion, so she didn''t want to go back, so she had been living in her small apartment with her best friend.


    Finally, he Jiayi asked again, "uncle, are you going back to the mansion today?"


    "Well, ready to go back." He Zikai said that he had opened the door and sat in the car.


    "Oh." He Jiayi answered and waited for a long time before saying, "I can''t meet today. I''ll ask you out for dinner after I finish my work in the studio."


    "Well, if the studio needs help, let me know." He Zikai said that it''s really hard for my niece to open a clothing studio by herself. If she needs help, she will certainly help her.


    Later, he Zikai and his niece briefly chatted and hung up the phone.


    The car drove out of Lishui Bay, he Zikai drove to the direction of he family mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Li FangQiong sat in the living room, watching TV and knocking melon seeds.


    He Cheng made a phone call on the balcony, then walked into the living room and sat down beside Li FangQiong.


    "Wife, the decoration company just called me. Our villa has been fully decorated. Look..." He Cheng looks at Li FangQiong, and can''t make any idea in his heart. He only listens to Li FangQiong''s words.


    "If I don''t move now, I haven''t lived enough in this mansion." Li FangQiong said haughtily, and then continued, "when the villa over there is decorated, let it go first. In the future, no matter whether we go out of this mansion or he Zikai drives us out, we will not stay on the street at least."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Yes, yes, yes." Hearing Li FangQiong''s words, he Cheng quickly nodded his head and replied.


    Li FangQiong did not want to listen to He Cheng''s words at all. She still said haughtily, "continue to live here until we achieve our goal."


    "Well, it''s up to you." He Cheng nods.


    At this time, the gate was opened from the outside, and he Zikai came in.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong were surprised to see he Zikai coming back. They looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on today. They straightened themselves up and their expressions changed quickly.


    "Zikai, you''re back." Li FangQiong asked with a smile, "have you had breakfast? If I don''t eat, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare a breakfast


    He Zikai took a look at Li FangQiong and knew that she was disguised on the surface and did not intend to answer her words.


    Then he Zikai asked the nanny not far away, "where''s the old man?"


    "Second young master, the master is upstairs." The nurse asked and answered respectfully.


    He Cheng, however, did not plan to go up the stairs.


    "He Zikai." He Cheng angrily called he Zikai''s name, and his face showed all the real appearance, not as disguised as Li FangQiong.


    "Why was my wife and i banned from the mansion yesterday?" He Cheng asked his doubts.


    At least he is the eldest young master of the he family. He is also his younger brother. How ridiculous would it be if this word was spread out?


    He Zikai did not feel surprised at all when he faced his every move and spoke. He looked at the elder brother in front of him and said slowly, "yesterday, you are not suitable for going out."


    Li FangQiong, who was sitting in the living room, was also angry with such an answer. She wondered why he Zikai did this yesterday.


    I thought something had happened in Xigang City, or someone came back, but I got the information from the outside investigation. There was no major incident in Xigang City, and no suspicious person was found in the investigation of airport and customs, so I really don''t understand he Zikai''s behavior yesterday.


    "He Zikai, why can''t we go out? Why do you limit our freedom? " Li FangQiong said that she had already stood up and walked towards Hecheng. She wanted to block he Zikai''s way upstairs with Hecheng.


    He Zikai and other Li FangQiong stood beside Hecheng, looking at the two people who were disgusted in front of him. The tone was still indifferent, "with my ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A simple sentence, he Cheng and Li FangQiong suddenly speechless.


    "Feel aggrieved?" He Zikai continued to ask, "then move out of here."


    Cold words, Li FangQiong heart suddenly empty, he Zikai this is implied meaning, drive oneself to go?


    He Cheng knows that he can''t move out of here, and immediately he doesn''t know how to answer the phone. Yu Guang looks at Li FangQiong around him to see what she does.


    "I Why am I moving out of here? This is my home. " Li FangQiong has no confidence at all. At the same time, she pulls He Cheng''s clothes with one hand, indicating that he should stop blocking he Zikai''s way upstairs.


    Otherwise, he Zikai is really driven out of the he family mansion, and all his plans will be in disorder.


    He Zikai did not intend to speak, so he looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Husband, accompany me to walk in the yard, just after breakfast, I want to exercise." Li FangQiong deliberately said to He Cheng.


    After saying that, Li FangQiong, regardless of He Cheng''s answer, immediately pulls him to the door.


    He Zikai didn''t care what they did. Under his own eyes, they couldn''t turn the sky.


    Upstairs, he Zikai went to the bedroom on the second floor, accompanied his mother for a while, and then went to the study with the old man.


    In the study, he peixu looks at his son in front of him. His brow has been tightly frowned, with a heavy look on his mind.


    "They are back?" He peixu did not resist and asked.


    "Well." He Zikai replied, then did not explain anything, but looked at the old man''s eyes and asked, "Dad, your foreign influence is very wide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He peixu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his son would ask the question so directly. He didn''t have any hesitation in his voice. It was obviously like a decision made after thinking.


    He peixu took a deep breath and then replied, "no, it''s just that I know a few friends."


    He Zikai was not surprised by the old man''s reply. He said calmly, "well, those friends should be Big man


    "Not really, just ordinary people." He peixu replied, not daring to show any emotion on his face.


    The son''s insight is too strong, and obviously, he came with a purpose today. If he doesn''t want to get the information he wants from his own mouth, he has begun to pay attention to that matter.


    For so many years, he has been checking, but with little heart. Now, the two girls are back, and he has a good helper. Obviously, he wants to speed up and know all the truth."Ordinary people in dad''s eyes, for me." He Zikai youyou said, "should be a person of high status."


    When Lan Yu and LAN LAN arrive, he has already ordered good people abroad. Jing Ye uses the connections of the dark forces of the Song family to protect Lan Yu and LAN LAN back. Their whereabouts and news can be said to be very hidden. But in the end, the old man still knows, so he has no doubt The old man knew more than he thought.


    He peixu couldn''t pick up his son''s words and didn''t intend to say anything more. He insisted that he didn''t let his son know all the news from himself.


    "Tianyu, have you paid attention recently?" He peixu changed the subject and asked.


    He Zikai heard the old man''s voice and waited for a while before answering, "No."


    Tianyu, I have no mind to pay attention to him now, but in a short time, I don''t think he can do anything worthy of his attention.


    "What he thinks now is that he hates you too much. Pay more attention." Finally, he added, "but Zikai, remember, you and Tianyu are a family."


    He Zikai could not understand what he was doing to Tianyu, so he reminded himself not to do too cruel things to Tianyu on the day of confrontation with Tianyu.


    "Dad, you know, I''m just following my ideas." He Zikai did not agree with the old man.


    He peixu knows his son''s character. He has never been controlled by himself. If he can listen to his voice, he respects himself. If he doesn''t listen, he has no way to do it.


    The communication between father and son became dull, and the atmosphere of the whole study was also depressed.


    After a long time, he Zikai opened his mouth, and the topic had changed. "After a while, a friend will come back from abroad, and then I will bring her home to check my mother''s health."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Well..." He peixu nodded. Such a thing is a good thing. He has no reason to disagree.


    He Zikai gets up and is ready to leave the study.


    "I''ll go first." After he Zikai finished, he did not intend to wait for the old man''s reply. He turned and walked to the door of the study.


    "Zikai..." He peixu stopped his son when he was about to leave the study.


    He Zikai stopped and knew that the old man had something to say to himself, but he didn''t look back to see him, let alone responded.


    "Would you agree if I asked you to stop them and stop investigating?" He peixu''s tone is very calm. In his eyes, there are faint worries and A little pleading.


    He Zikai did not answer the old man''s words, but said coldly, "Dad, the answer, you should have known for a long time."


    With that, he Zikai didn''t wait a second. He opened the door of the study and went out.


    Seeing his son''s figure disappear and the door of the study closed, he peixu suddenly collapsed and sat on the chair. In his heart, he was not thinking about his son''s words, but thinking about other things.


    My son''s answer, I really know, but today, I hold a trace of fantasy, want to ask him again, let him stop, but it seems that his fantasy eventually turned into disappointment.


    As time passed by, he peixu had been sitting in his study, thinking quietly.


    Suddenly, he peixu took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Boss..." From the man''s voice.


    "I found Gong Yi''s contact information." He peixu ordered on the phone, his tone was very serious.


    Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo returned home. They knew for a long time that their son had met Cheng Nuo, but they didn''t know what kind of relationship they had now? Will Cheng Nuo come back to his son or stay with Gong Yi all the time?


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the snack bar on the commercial street, Cheng Nuo and his daughter sit by the window, eating delicious snacks and looking at the door from time to time.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, will Ganma really come?" Cheng Xiaomei asked the opposite mummy uncertainly.


    "Well, just called. She heard that we were shopping and decided to ask for leave to go shopping with us." Cheng Nuo is very sure that she heard Xiaoqi happy on the phone just now. She knows that she will ask for leave to find herself in order to see her daughter.


    Cheng Xiaomei nodded her head a few times and stopped talking. She sat quietly on the stool, hopping her legs and waiting.


    Twenty minutes later, an Xiaoqi finally appeared at the door of the snack bar that Cheng Nuo said, and confirmed that the name of the snack bar was the same as Cheng Nuo said. Then she could not wait to enter the snack bar and look for Cheng Nuo''s figure.


    Cheng Nuo in anxiaoqi into the snack bar, saw her, quickly shaking hands, shouting, "Xiaoqi, here."


    Xiaonuo hears Cheng Nuo and immediately turns to see her seat, and then she looks happy.


    "Nono..." Angxiaoqi went to Cheng Nuo, called, and then looked at the child opposite to him.


    That is, their own dry daughter.


    However, when an Xiaoqi saw the child''s face, the whole person was shocked.


    She, and he Zikai Really It''s very similar.


    "Good mother, I''m Cheng Meili." Cheng Xiaomei looks at the people standing beside her with a smile. When her mother calls her name, she knows that she is her own dry mother and her best sister, an Xiaoqi.


    Angxiaoqi can''t react for a long time. She looks at Cheng Xiaomei and doesn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    Cheng Meili and he Zikai look so alike. How can it be easy for nuono to hide he Zikai?


    If Cheng Meili stands in front of he Zikai in the same city, he Zikai will surely pay attention to him. And then


    "Xiaoqi..." Cheng Nuo sees Xiaoqi standing there, and doesn''t answer her daughter''s words. When she reaches out to touch Xiaoqi, she also shouts.


    "Oh..." Angxiaoqi came back to her senses. She blinked her eyes and looked at Cheng Meili again. Her expression on her face has become joyful. "Hello, dear, today I see you. It''s really as beautiful as nono said."


    "Really? My family Cheng xiaonuo praised me beautiful? " Cheng Xiaomei asked happily.


    "Well, nono not only praised you for your beauty, but also said that you are smart and sensible, which is her pride." An Xiaoqi sat down beside Cheng Xiaomei and said happily.


    "Hee hee, Cheng xiaonuo is telling the truth, because it is her spokesperson." Cheng Xiaomei is not modest at all. She covers her mouth with her little hand and says with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo watched Xiaoqi and her daughter chatting. After a while, they were very engaged and happy. They were not worried that Xiaoqi and her daughter would not get along well.


    After sitting in the snack bar for a while, the three people left the snack bar together and began to walk in the pedestrian street. Cheng Xiaomei held mummy in one hand and Ganma in the other. She was very happy."I''m so happy. I have mummy and godmother." Cheng Xiaomei said happily.


    "Of course, xiaomeili, what do you want to buy today? Tell Ganma, and Ganma will buy it for you." Angxiaoqi said that she was in a good mood and could not hide her smile.


    "Really?" Cheng Xiaomei said in surprise, looked at the dry mother, and then turned to look at the other side of the mummy, want to listen to Mommy''s opinion.


    Cheng Nuo knows that Xiaoqi is very happy to see Xiaomei today. What she said just now is not a joke, it''s just


    "Xiaomei can ask Ganma to buy gifts, but not too much." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter, worried that her daughter wanted to buy too many things, so she would be a little embarrassed to Xiaoqi.


    "Well, I know, Mommy." Cheng Xiaomei nodded in a sensible way.


    "Godmother, let''s go there. I want that marshmallow." Cheng Xiaomei looks at the place not far away and shouts happily.


    "OK, let''s go there..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a building in the center of Xigang City, Gong Yi sits in the newly decorated office, explaining her work to Yin Fei.


    Not long ago, the building was officially renamed GD times building. The whole building will become the office area of GD Finance International.


    "These tasks should be dealt with as soon as possible." Gong Yi ordered, then added, "open recruitment will be started, and employees transferred from Ottawa will be arranged to work normally within three days."


    "Yes..." Yin Fei nodded, then took the document, walked out of Mr. Gong''s office.


    When Gong Yi sees Yin Fei leave, he feels free. He looks at his watch. It''s more than three o''clock. He doesn''t know what Noro and Xiaomei are doing?


    Taking out his mobile phone, Gong Yi dials the number of Noro. The phone rings for a long time before connecting.


    "Hello, Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo''s voice comes from the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Gong Yi vaguely hears the excitement in Cheng Nuo''s voice, but still asks, "no, where are you now? What about Xiaomei? "


    "Xiaomei, Xiaoqi and I are going shopping together." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well..." Gong Yi answered the voice, from the voice of Noro can know that they are very happy, so good, as long as they are happy.


    "Are you finished?" Cheng Nuo asked, this will be able to receive Gong Yi''s phone call, his only guess is this.


    "Well, that''s it." Gong Yi replied.


    "Let''s go home early. Xiaomei and I will go home later." Cheng Nuo said that after taking her daughter out to play for a day, she just found that she was already tired, so she wanted to go home early.


    "Well, I''ll see you at home." Gong Yi said that the warmth and joy in my heart can''t be expressed in words.


    The warmth and happiness of home is the most real experience in my heart.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Yi simply sorted out the documents on his desk and left the office to go to the parking lot to drive home.


    When he comes to the parking lot, Gong Yi sees a middle-aged man coming face to face before he walks by his car.


    Gong Yi thought that the middle-aged man would pass by and go their own way, but he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would stop at his own place.


    "Hello, Mr. Gong." The middle-aged man suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yi is puzzled, eyebrows a frown, immediately steps also stopped, looking at the middle-aged man not far away.


    "Are you?" Gong Yi is sure that he doesn''t know this person.


    "Hello, I''m the housekeeper of he family mansion." The housekeeper then respectfully introduced.


    Gong Yi''s mind is stunned, he family mansion? He Zikai''s housekeeper?


    He was puzzled, but Gong Yi didn''t show anything on the surface. He restrained his emotions. Gong Yi spoke quietly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello." The housekeeper has been very polite, "our master, would like to buy you a cup of tea, do not know if you have time?"


    Gong Yi naturally knows who the master of this population is, he Zikai''s father, he peixu.


    However, he peixu is looking for himself. What can I do for you? He talked about drinking tea on the surface. He knew in his heart that he was not drinking tea. There must be something wrong.


    The housekeeper waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Gong Yi to reply. He said, "Mr. Gong, our master is in the car. Look..."


    Say, housekeeper eye already looked at a car not far away.


    Gong Yi looks at the past. Although he doesn''t see he peixu, he knows that he can see himself in the car.


    "Well, yes." Gong Yi agrees that he peixu decided to buy it even though he was confused.


    Once the overlord of the West Port City, although abdicated now, but once high status and special identity, still exist.


    ¡­¡­


    In a tea bar near GD times building, the housekeeper has already arranged a private room. At the moment, he peixu and Gong Yi are sitting face to face in the tea bar. The waiter pours tea for the two guests and leaves quickly.


    "I don''t know if he is looking for me today. What''s the matter?" Gong Yi asked in a calm and indifferent tone, just like speaking to ordinary people.


    "Mr. Gong." He peixu called politely. Although he was a junior in front of him, he had to let his elder respect him for his ability and business status.


    "Today, I''m here because of my daughter-in-law Cheng Nuo." He peixu explained his intention in a calm tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yi frowns, but he peixu''s reason for coming to him is actually because of Nono.


    I think so, but the words are still very strange, "he Laozi, I think you should be wrong, Noro is not your daughter-in-law, she and..."


    Before Gong Yi finished his words, he peixu raised his hand to stop.


    "Mr. Gong, I know what you''re going to say." He peixu said, "I don''t know how Zi Kai and Cheng Nuo decided, but Cheng Nuo is in my heart and has always been my daughter-in-law."


    Hearing he peixu''s words, Gong Yi can''t say anything more. The elders have their own ideas, which I can understand.


    Just like the mother has always treated Noro as a daughter-in-law and daughter, they just simply recognize a person.


    Seeing that Gong Yi didn''t speak, he peixu asked, "have you been living with Cheng Nuo for the past five years?"


    "Yes." Gong answered without hesitation.


    Hearing the answer, he peixu did not have much emotional change on his face. He continued to ask, "in the future, will I live with Cheng Nuo?"


    "Yes, Nono and I will not be separated." Gong Yi firmly said that he peixu did not know what the purpose of these words was, but he wanted to show his thoughts and determination in front of him.


    He peixu nodded, but did not stop him.Even if I know that one day, my son will compete with the man in front of him for Cheng Nuo. Who loses or who wins? Or who Cheng Nuo will be with in the end, is an unknown number. I don''t intend to participate in it or stop what, because my purpose is not this.


    Gong Yi doesn''t understand he peixu''s nod and waits for his next words.


    "Mr. Gong, I only need you to promise me one thing." He peixu''s tone suddenly became more serious and looked at Gong Yi.


    "What?" Gong Yi asked. He couldn''t guess what he peixu would say.


    "As long as Cheng Nuo is by your side for a day, you must protect her from any harm." He peixu said.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Gong Yi suddenly felt a little funny.


    "Congratulations." Gong Yi''s voice has a relaxed disdain smile, "your words, some ridiculous, these five years, I have been exhausted with all my heart, love her, protect her."


    For Gong Yi''s attitude, he peixu is not surprised at all, but continues to say seriously, "if someone shoots at her, are you sure you can protect her well?"


    "Bang", Gong Yi''s mood suddenly changed. The smile on his face just now disappeared completely. He looked at the person in the opposite side seriously, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Is it true that what he said just now is not what he understood, but


    So, is nono in danger?


    Gong Yi''s expression changes. In his eyes, he peixu''s expression is also very indifferent. He doesn''t change anything because of his expression change.


    "Mr. Gong, I believe in the strength of the palace family." He peixu said, "and what you said just now, you can see that you love her very much. Then, please protect her."


    He peixu felt that he had finished what he wanted to say. He took a sip of tea and got up to leave.


    "Wait..." When he peixu was about to walk away, Gong Yi suddenly exclaimed. He stood up, looked at he peixu, and asked, "what did you mean just now? Nuono is in danger?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    He peixu had long guessed that he would ask this question. Instead of answering him, he said, "Mr. Gong, there are no people living in his family. I have no way to protect him. Therefore, I hope you can continue to adhere to your practice and try your best."


    He peixu finished and went to the door.


    Gong Yi stands there and looks at he peixu''s back. His mind is in complete confusion. He doesn''t know where the thread is and what to do next.


    I never thought that Noro would be in danger. Who would do anything to her?


    Just now he peixu made an analogy. He was sure that there would be a lot of danger for Noro.


    But even if it''s very dangerous, he will spare no effort to protect her.


    It''s just that I have never thought about such a danger. I have to plan some things.


    Gong Yi stayed in the tea bar for a long time before he left the bar and drove home.


    On the way, Gong Yi thought for a long time and decided that he peixu would find her own things today. She didn''t need to worry about these things. She just had to live a happy life with Xiaomei, and let herself take on all the rest.


    In the future, I will be more careful to protect Noro and Xiaomei.


    At this time, the housekeeper is sitting on the co driver in the car to the he family mansion. The driver is driving the car. He peixu in the back row is leaning on the back of his seat to keep his eyes closed.


    "I hope the child can understand what I said." He peixu suddenly said.


    The housekeeper didn''t know whether the old man was talking to himself or revealing his mind to himself, but he understood the meaning of his words.


    "Gong Yi looks very smart. He should understand." The housekeeper finally answered the old man''s words, but with doubts in his heart, he said, "master, in fact, we don''t need to tell Gong Yi, because it is absolutely possible to protect Cheng Nuo with the ability of the second young master."


    At this point, the housekeeper couldn''t understand why the old man suddenly asked to see Gong Yi today.


    He peixu slowly opened his eyes and looked ahead. After a long pause, he said, "Zikai can really protect Cheng Nuo, but Cheng Nuo is also The weakness of Zikai. "


    In a word, the housekeeper understood the old man''s meaning instantly.


    The old man continued, "there is no way to stop Zikai, so the next thing will involve a lot of people, and those people who want to deal with Fu Zikai will naturally find Zikai''s weakness and start from the people around him."


    "At that time, if Cheng Nuo is by Zikai''s side, then don''t worry. Zikai must know how to do it. However, if Cheng Nuo isn''t around Zikai, those people will also stare at Cheng Nuo, so..." He peixu pauses and continues, "when Zikai knows all the facts, Cheng Nuo will be the most dangerous."


    The housekeeper nodded knowingly. In his guess, there was also affirmation, saying, "those people will certainly threaten the second young master with the most important person in the second young master''s heart, or do equivalent exchange and so on."


    He peixu did not answer the housekeeper and looked out of the window.


    A lot of things, have already guessed what will happen after, but I hate myself. I didn''t deal with them decisively in those years, but I hate myself more. Now I can''t stop my son.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN are computer experts. They are good at information tracking and processing. They are snipers. Their shooting skills are so accurate that they can never make mistakes. They even implicate major international organizations behind them. Zikai has them around. Soon, everything will come to light.


    "About the old song dynasty." He peixu suddenly said, "have lunch with him tomorrow."


    "OK..." The housekeeper replied.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lishe, Cheng Nuo and their daughter returned home, Gong Yi had already arrived home.


    Cheng Nuo went upstairs to change his clothes and hurried downstairs to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Half an hour later, a family of three were sitting in the restaurant for dinner. Cheng Nuo and her daughter were in a very good mood today.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Gong dad, we should have a toast to celebrate Cheng xiaonuo''s starting work every day. At the same time, we should celebrate Cheng Meili and go to kindergarten to start a new campus life tomorrow." Cheng Meili said childishly, then took a glass of juice next to her, stretched out her hand to sign a toast, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    Cheng Nuo looks at her daughter''s happy look. She and Gong Yi look at each other and make eye contact. Then they also hold the cup, reach out and touch the cup with her daughter.


    "I wish my family Cheng Meili a good study." Cheng said.


    "I wish my family Cheng xiaonuo a smooth job and make money to buy me lollipops." Cheng Xiaomei said with a soft voice.


    "I wish my nono, my little princess, a happy life every day." Gong Yi said.


    Three faces from the heart of the sincere smile, looking at the side of the most loved and closest people, this moment, the heart is very happy.


    At the same time, along the Lishui Bay, he Zikai came out of the bath and walked to the balcony with a box of cigarettes and a lighter as usual.


    Standing on the balcony, he Zikai lit a cigarette and looked up at the sky.


    The darkness and silence of the night shrouded in my heart''s yearning, which has become a habit. I miss her and almost go crazy.My own Noel, when can I come back to myself?


    Three hours later, the cold wind grew stronger and stronger. He Zikai finally felt the cold. He turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    He Zikai poured a cup of warm water and sat on the edge of the bed. He took out the medicine bottle from the drawer, swallowed a lot of sleeping pills, and then drank some water before lying on the bed, ready to go to sleep.


    Looking at the ceiling, for a long time, he Zikai still did not feel sleepy, but his hands had already unconsciously touched the cold bed beside him.


    There is no Noel there, no Noel of my own.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at the beginning of the new day, Cheng Nuo wakes up after the alarm rings.


    Turning off the alarm, Cheng Nuo rubbed his hazy eyes and said to her daughter who was sleeping next to her, "Xiaomei, get up."


    "Well This dream is not finished yet. " Cheng Xiaomei grunted twice.


    Cheng Nuo patted his daughter''s arm with his hand. He didn''t want her to rely on the bad habit of bed. "I''m going to bed tonight. I''ll continue. Now I''ll get up quickly. I''ll go to kindergarten on the first day. I can''t be late."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Cheng Xiaomei''s brain seemed to wake up and blinked several times before she opened her sleepy eyes and then sat up from the bed.


    Cheng Nuo has already got out of bed, took a casual dress, changed it for her daughter, and then let her go to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing and gargling, Cheng Xiaomei is completely awake, and the whole person becomes a happy little angel again.


    Jumping downstairs, Cheng Xiaomei checks her schoolbag before breakfast, and then goes to the restaurant to have breakfast.


    Breakfast is simple bread and milk. While eating, Gong Yi said to nono next to him, "work these days. First get used to it. If you don''t think it''s suitable, come back and look for a job again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Last night, I went back to the company and got to know the company.


    "Well, I don''t have so many requirements. If the work content is basically the same as before, there is no pressure on me." Cheng Nuo said that his heart is still full of expectations for the new work and environment. In the future life, I want to realize my self-worth in my work. In my life, I can enjoy the joy of my daughter''s company and the warmth of Gong Yi''s company. Such a happy day is very important and happy for me.


    "Well..." Gong Yi respects her ideas and has no opinions in mind.


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo sent his daughter to kindergarten, and then he died. Xing group reported to work.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the underground parking lot of Shixing group, Cheng Nuo stopped the car, got off the car, and was ready to walk to the elevator entrance. Before he had gone a few steps, he noticed a man coming near.


    The familiar figure, the way he walks, even if Cheng Nuo can''t see his face clearly, he knows who he is.


    There are many doubts in my heart. Cheng Nuo is surprised that he Zikai will appear here early in the morning.


    He Zikai walked quickly to Cheng Nuo, thinking of him and other thoughts, he could not help it.


    He grabbed her by the arm and led her to the corner of the parking lot.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, I woke up from her dream and never fell asleep again. Thinking about her almost madly, I came here to wait for her with guess and chance, hoping to see her. Sure enough, my waiting finally realized my wish.


    Just saw her car, I can''t wait to come to her.


    "He Zikai, what are you doing?" Cheng Nuo resists, don''t know what he Zikai wants? I don''t want to follow him.


    Today is my first day to work. I cherish this job very much, so I can''t be late or miss anything.


    He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo to the corner. When he presses Cheng Nuo on the wall, he kisses her face-to-face without waiting for her reaction.


    Her taste, her whole person, I even miss, greedily want to occupy her all.


    Cheng Nuo is kisses by he Zikai faintly. When his mind is muddy, he realizes that his hand is moving disorderly. A trace of reason comes back. Cheng Nuo quickly reaches out his hand and holds his hand.


    At the right time, Cheng Nuo avoided he Zikai''s kiss and said in a hurry, "don''t Ah Kai... "


    Intimate address, Cheng Nuo heart still did not control, instinctively called out.


    Just now, I resisted, but I was immersed. Because I never controlled my heart and loved him all the time, so every time I was with him, half of my reason told me what to do, while the other half''s real mind always let me fight against my reason.


    He Zikai was very satisfied with her address.


    Hold her tightly in my arms and don''t move.


    Since she doesn''t allow it, let her.


    After a long time, he Zikai suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "when will you divorce him?"


    I never forget that my woman should return to her side and her home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Cheng Nuo''s mind is confused.


    I don''t need a divorce, but I can''t leave Gong Yi.


    Cheng Nuo adjusted his breathing and state. After all the reactions came over, he Zikai quickly pushed aside and quickly sorted out his clothes. Then he looked at he Zikai''s eyes and replied, "I''m not going to leave Gong Yi."


    With that, Cheng Nuo turns around and walks to the elevator, regardless of he Zikai''s gradually changing face.


    He Zikai stands in situ, looking at the back of Cheng Nuo''s departure, and his anger at the bottom of his eyes makes him angry again.


    Damned woman, why is she so disobedient?


    What should she do so that she can come back? Back to yourself?


    Does she have to make herself do something before she can come back?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo took the elevator to Shixing group to report to the personnel department.


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo, like other employees, was familiar with the company''s overall situation and relevant systems. In the afternoon, Cheng Nuo took the report sheet and went to the planning department to report to Director Xu Yun.


    Xu Yun has been looking at the planning of process Nuo''s interview for a long time, and she is very welcome to this new person, because she not only recognized her novel plan, but also had her working experience in Heyi empire. The ability of people who can work in Heyi empire is absolutely first-class. Therefore, Xu Yun very much recognizes Cheng Nuo''s working ability.


    "This is the basic information and excellent planning cases of the planning department. If you have any questions, you can ask me or my colleagues around. Our colleagues in the planning department are very enthusiastic." Xu Yun hands a document to Cheng Nuo.


    "Thank you." Cheng Nuo politely takes over the document, nods to Xu Yun with a smile, and then sits on the work seat arranged by Xu Yun and begins to get familiar with the situation of the planning department.Cheng Nuo looked at the information for a while, suddenly, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Cheng Nuo quickly took out the mobile phone at the same time, looking around, worried that his mobile phone ring will affect the work of colleagues around.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Cheng Nuo directly hangs up and looks at his colleagues who are still busy. He makes sure that no one else''s work has been affected. Then he takes his mobile phone and goes out of the office to call Gong Yi back on the corridor.


    When he comes to the corridor, Cheng Nuo calls Gong Yi back. After chatting for a while, Cheng Nuo hangs up in a hurry. He is afraid that it will not be good if he calls outside for too long. After all, he should pay more attention to the first day when he comes to work.


    Cheng Nuo put the phone away and was about to turn back to the office when he just turned around and didn''t look in front of him.


    But just took a step, Cheng Nuo hit a wall of meat.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo hit his head on the chest of a tall figure, and immediately stepped back.


    Ouyang Ruize immediately stopped and took the initiative to step back.


    Just now I saw a colleague standing here calling, but I didn''t care. When I was going to pass by her, I didn''t expect that she suddenly turned around and came forward, and then


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang Ruize saw the female colleague kneading her forehead in front of her, and asked with active concern.


    "Oh, no It''s OK. " Cheng Nuo pressed his forehead with his hand, then raised his head and looked at the man in front of him.


    He has a tall figure of 1.8 meters and a black hand-made suit. His face is perfect. It seems that a sculptor paints one stroke at a time, especially those eyes, which belong to the charm of men and bring some sexiness.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruize also saw the woman in front of him.


    Under the plain face, she has a pure beauty, beautiful face, really can not find a spot of flaw, and her figure and dress, unique but not seductive, faint, can see her distinctive temperament.


    "You are From the planning department Ouyang Ruize guessed that there are only planning department and design department on this floor, but I just came out of the design department. I didn''t see this employee in the design department office just now, so I guess she should be an employee of the planning department.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Well, hello." Today, my name is "Ou Yang Nuo", which is just a courtesy to my staff


    "Cheng Nuo." Ouyang Ruize nodded and called Cheng Nuo''s name again.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile.


    Seeing the natural smile on her face, Ouyang Ruize was in a better mood and said with a smile, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Ouyang Ruize did not say his name, but looked at Cheng Nuo with great interest.


    I can''t tell her what''s good about her, but my eyes seem to be attracted by her and can''t move away.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and nods again. He doesn''t know what to say. He feels embarrassed.


    "Well, let me first Back to the office. " Cheng Nuo embarrassed to say, hand also stretched out his hand, pointed to the office door of the planning department.


    Her sweet voice, as well as expressions, movements, Ouyang Ruize all received in the eyes.


    "Well..." Ouyang Ruize nodded and watched Cheng Nuo walk past him and enter the office of the planning department.


    When he came back to his mind, Ouyang Ruize thought about it, and then with a smile on his face, he walked to his office.


    While walking, I silently read, Cheng Nuo, I remember you.


    Back in the office, Ouyang Ruize told his assistant Luoshan, "go to the personnel department. I want to see Cheng Nuo''s resume."


    "OK." Luoshan replied and hurried out of the president''s office and went to the personnel department to get Cheng Nuo''s information.


    ¡­¡­


    In the playground of Beth kindergarten, Cheng Xiaomei stands there indignantly. There is a little boy who is a little higher than Cheng Xiaomei.


    Cheng Xiaomei''s whole face is bulging into the shape of a bun. Looking at the people opposite, she has hostility in her eyes.


    "Long Yi Xi, why do you chase me?" Cheng Xiaomei said fiercely. She was already angry.


    "Because you''re new here, I''m going after you." Long Yixi is not afraid of the angry Cheng Xiaomei at all, and answers Cheng Xiaomei''s words with reason.


    "Hum You are not allowed to chase me. Keep your distance from me. " Cheng Xiaomei said angrily, and planned to turn around and leave. She didn''t want to play with the boy. He was not funny at all.


    But Cheng Xiaomei has not yet taken a step, and her arm is suddenly held by Long Yi Xi.


    "You can''t go." Long Yi Scylla stopped Cheng Xiaomei and said domineering, "you are not allowed to go without my permission."


    This time, Cheng Xiaomei completely blew up her hair. While resisting, she cried out, "why don''t you let me go? By what? "


    Long Yi Xi saw Cheng Xiaomei resist, and immediately attack, two people began to pull, and then because of each other''s anger, directly into a fight.


    Cheng Xiaomei refused to give up and was not afraid at all. She was holding the clothes of longyi tin in one hand and disorderly in the other.


    Hum, don''t say long Yixi is a boy. If anyone bullies himself, he will fight back and let him pay the price.


    Long Yi tin is more unconvinced, was bullied by a little girl, if he does not subdue her, how can face?


    "Long Yi Xi, I''ll call my father tomorrow. My father will beat you to pieces." Cheng Xiaomei stares at Long Yi tin fiercely and says.


    At this time, both of them fell on the lawn of the playground, holding each other''s collar with their hands. Neither of them wanted to let go first.


    "If you can, my father is much better than your father. The whole city of Xigang should listen to him." Long Yixi is not afraid at all. Speaking of his family, he thinks his father is very strong and will certainly surpass Cheng Xiaomei''s father.


    "Hum..." Cheng Xiaomei snorted in defiance.


    Two people lie on the lawn like this, no one is willing to let go first, one face is more fierce than the other.


    "Let me go first." Cheng Xiaomei said that it was not a way to confront Long Yi Xi in this way. Moreover, lying on the lawn with the afternoon sun shining on her, she felt like she wanted to sleep.


    "No, you let me go first." Long Yixi doesn''t intend to let go first. In her heart, Cheng Xiaomei, who was on her first day at school, is not as easy to provoke as other girls. If she lets go of her, what should she do if she doesn''t let go of herself? If you let other students see that they think they lost to Cheng Xiaomei, they will not let go!


    Cheng Xiaomei didn''t mean to let go first. After thinking about it, she said to Long Yi Xi, "we both let go at the same time."


    This idea, long Yixi agreed, "OK, count one, two, three."


    "One, two 3¡¢ It''s not a good idea


    They both yelled and let go of their hands at the same time.


    Cheng Xiaomei gets up from the ground and arranges her clothes. She makes sure that the clothes are not dirty. Then she glares at Long Yi tin and says angrily, "Long Yi Xi, you will be my enemy. You and I are not classmates. Stay away from me."


    With that, Cheng Xiaomei turns around and, this time, leaves magnificently.


    Hum, I don''t want to play with long Yixi any more. I''ll find other students to play with.Long Yixi looks at Cheng Xiaomei''s back, and remembers the way she looked at Cheng Xiaomei just now. Her expression


    Long Yi tin also felt that his brain was in disorder. He stretched out his hand and scratched his back. His eyes were still staring at Cheng Xiaomei''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo and several colleagues who had just met around him said hello, so he quickly clocked out of the company and went to kindergarten to pick up his daughter from school.


    When he comes to the kindergarten, Cheng Nuo speaks to the uncle of the gatekeeper, who informs the teacher and brings Cheng Xiaomei out of the teaching building.


    "Thank you, teacher." Cheng Nuo took her daughter''s hand, said with a smile to the teacher, and then asked, "is Xiaomei doing well in school today?"


    My daughter came to kindergarten for the first day. I was worried about my daughter''s situation, so I wanted to know something about her from the teacher.


    "Not at all." The female teacher said haughtily. After looking at Cheng Xiaomei, she looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "your daughter fought with the class boys on the first day of school today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the teacher''s words, Cheng Nuo''s smile froze on his face. He didn''t expect his daughter would


    Looking down at her daughter, Cheng Nuo sees her daughter lowering her head and can''t see her expression at the moment.


    Cheng Nuo quickly adjusted his mood and looked at the teacher again, trying to show a compliment. "Teacher, my daughter is very obedient at home. She should not fight for no reason. I go home and ask her clearly. If it is really her fault, I am willing to apologize to the boy and his parents instead of my daughter."


    Cheng Nuo thinks that he can only say this. On the one hand, he doesn''t know what is going on. He can''t blame his daughter. On the other hand, he is his daughter''s guardian and protector. If his daughter does something wrong, he must take some responsibility for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Cheng Xiaomei suddenly felt a little bitter when she heard her mother''s words. She didn''t fight with long Yixi on the playground in the afternoon. She was not hurt, and long Yixi was not hurt. However, some students told her that she had a fight with long Yixi. The teacher didn''t even ask the reason and said it was her fault. She was really aggrieved. What mummy said just now


    Cheng Xiaomei''s tears tremble in her eyes. She doesn''t want her mother to apologize to anyone. She really doesn''t want to


    My favorite person is mummy, and mummy has been working hard all the time. I know that in my heart, so I really don''t want to. Mummy apologizes to long Yixi and his father.


    "Sorry? Is it useful to apologize? " The female teacher scolded Cheng Nuo, and her tone was arrogant. "Cheng Xiaomei, mother, children don''t know anything. Don''t you know? All the children in this kindergarten are children with status. Your daughter is a treasure in your family, but she is just an ordinary child when she comes here, because there are more noble children here than her. "


    Listening to the teacher''s criticism, Cheng Nuo said nothing.


    "To tell you the truth, our teacher also looks at the children''s family background and treats them. Cheng Xiaomei, her father, is just the president of a financial company. Among the children in our kindergarten, the status is the lowest." The female teacher said sarcastically, "so I hope you recognize your identity. If you want to go to school here, you should be more comfortable. Some people, you can''t afford to offend."


    With that, the female teacher disdainfully looked at Cheng Nuo and Cheng Xiaomei, and then turned and walked into the kindergarten.


    Cheng Nuo took his daughter''s hand and stood in the same place. He looked at his eyes with dull eyes. He didn''t speak. His heart was already very sad.


    Yes, the status of parents represents the status of children. If the parents are incompetent, the children will naturally be affected. GD has just moved back from Ottawa, and many people are not familiar with Gong Yi. Therefore, in the eyes of teachers and students, the daughter is just a child of an ordinary family.


    But, Xiaomei and the class boys fight?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo does not believe it, but also A little anger at my daughter.


    "Go home." Cheng Nuo said two words coldly, and then took her daughter''s hand to the car.


    Cheng Xiaomei knew that mommy was angry and did not dare to speak. She did not even dare to look up at her. She could only follow her to the car.


    All the way, Cheng Nuo drove and didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at the little man in the co driver''s seat.


    Cheng Xiaomei has been doodling her mouth, lowering her head, playing with her fingers, but she dare not take the initiative to talk to her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Yi returned home, it was already more than six o''clock. He had just entered the house, changing his slippers and shouting to his daughter sitting in the living room, "Xiaomei..."


    Cheng Xiaomei, who is sitting in the living room, is indifferent when she knows that her father Gong is back. She doesn''t look up and doesn''t answer him.


    When Gong Yi changes her slippers, she walks into the living room and feels something is wrong. As soon as her daughter sees her coming back, she happily runs to her side and asks for her to be held. But today, she is obviously not right.


    Gong Yi walks over and sits beside her daughter. She looks at the busy Nuno in the kitchen. Then she looks at her daughter, puts her hands on her shoulder and asks, "Xiaomei, what''s the matter? Why don''t you pay attention to Mr. Gong? "


    Cheng Xiaomei just raised her head. She didn''t know when her eyes were red. When she looked at her father Gong, she felt more and more aggrieved and sad. She said sadly, "father Gong, I made Cheng xiaonuo angry. She ignored me and didn''t talk to me anymore. Wuwu..."


    After saying that, Cheng Xiaomei finally can''t help crying. Her two little hands hold the clothes of her father Gong, and she can cry hard.


    Seeing her daughter cry very sad, Gong Yi''s whole heart is about to break. She quickly picked up her daughter and asked her to sit on her leg and asked, "Xiaomei, you don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Gong Yi comforts her daughter for a long time before her cry stops.


    Taking a tissue to help her daughter wipe her tears, Gong Yi can''t help but ask, "Xiaomei, can you tell Gong dada, how did you make nono angry? Only in this way can father Gong know how to communicate with nono, so that she won''t be angry with Xiaomei again. "


    Cheng Xiaomei had just cried and her voice was a little hoarse, but she still told her father Gong what had happened in the kindergarten today. She also told her mother what the teacher had said to her mother.


    After hearing this, Gong Yi''s expression becomes angry. His daughter, who is always a princess, can''t be positioned by an ordinary teacher? And said that to nono.


    "Xiaomei darling, go to wash your face first. Don''t let nono see you cry when you have a meal, or Noro will be sad again." Gong Yi comforted her daughter and decided something in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll wash my face first." After crying, Cheng Xiaomei felt better after venting her heart. She slipped off her father''s leg and went to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Gong Yi sees her daughter go to the bathroom. She takes out her mobile phone and dials a number.


    After more than ten minutes of phone calls, Gong Yi finally hangs up angrily, angry and helpless.The boy who confronts Xiaomei today, long Yixi, turned out to be the son of the mayor of Xigang city.


    After washing her face, Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t go back to the living room. Instead, she walks to the kitchen and wants to talk to Cheng xiaonuo.


    I don''t want Cheng xiaonuo to be angry. I want to be happy together, chat and play with Cheng xiaonuo as before. I want to be Cheng Meili, who is her favorite mother.


    Cheng Nuo saw that her daughter was coming to the kitchen. When her daughter was about to step into the kitchen door, Cheng Nuo said coldly, "call your palace father to eat."


    With that, Cheng Nuo took the soup and went to the dining table without looking at her daughter.


    "Oh..." Cheng Xiaomei stops and hears mummy''s cold words, but she still answers.


    Three people sat in the dining room to eat, the atmosphere was extremely tense, no one spoke.


    Cheng Nuo ate by himself, and didn''t take care of her daughter, let alone see her.


    Cheng Xiaomei and Gong''s father look at each other and want to say something, but they don''t know how to speak. Both of them know that the queen at home is very angry.


    Cheng Xiaomei can''t help it. She picks up a dish with her children''s chopsticks, reaches out her small arm and puts it in Cheng xiaonuo''s bowl.


    "Mummy, you eat this." Cheng Xiaomei whispered.


    Cheng Nuo lowers his head and doesn''t go to see his daughter. He looks at the dish that his daughter just put in the bowl. In his heart, he is already crying.


    All along, she took care of her daughter, but today, she took the initiative to take care of herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    My daughter knows that she is angry, so she is very sensible. She knows to take care of herself when she is angry. She is very happy.


    However, he was not willing to talk to his daughter, and even he didn''t talk to Gong Yi. He was not angry with his daughter, but with himself.


    I hate that I can''t give my daughter a good growth environment. I hate that I''m not good enough. My daughter has been discriminated against by others and I love her very much. Because I have been unable to give her a really sound family, she doesn''t feel the love of her biological father. I feel guilty about her in my heart, so I want to do my best to take care of her and give her the best growing environment I don''t want any harm to her, but in the end, I still can''t do it


    Seeing that her mother didn''t speak, Cheng Xiaomei didn''t even look at herself. She pursed her mouth. She felt aggrieved and sad in her heart, but she still stubbornly resisted, bowed her head and continued to eat.


    Gong Yi looks at the mother and daughter opposite. He is worried and blames himself. It is his fault that he did not take good care of their mother and son.


    After a meal, only Cheng Xiaomei said a word.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo is busy in the kitchen. Gong Yi takes her daughter upstairs.


    "Father Gong, I''ll take a bath first. Go downstairs to accompany Cheng xiaonuo. She''s in a bad mood and needs company." Cheng Xiaomei said very considerate.


    Gong Yi is worried about Noro, but also about her daughter, "can you take a bath alone?"


    "Yes, usually Cheng xiaonuo takes a bath for me. I''ve seen it all. It''s OK." Cheng Xiaomei promises to nod.


    Gong Yi finally nodded and asked her daughter to go to the room to take a bath and go downstairs to accompany him.


    Cheng Nuo finished cleaning the kitchen, and just came out, he saw Gong Yi standing in the living room waiting for himself.


    Cheng Nuo walked over and said with indifference, "have a rest early."


    With that, Cheng Nuo plans to walk past Gong Yi and go upstairs.


    I''m really in a bad mood. I don''t want to say a word. I thought about a lot of things when I was cleaning the kitchen just now. My mind is in a mess at the moment.


    "Nono." Gong Yi is about to walk past her when she suddenly grabs her arm and forces her to stop.


    Gong Yi turns around and faces nono, and then continues to say, "don''t blame Xiaomei. She''s not wrong."


    Today, Xiaolong has not called the kindergarten director to confirm her identity.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak and doesn''t go to see Gong Yi. He looks at one side with no emotion on his face.


    Gong Yi saw that noo didn''t mean to speak, and then said, "that boy is the mayor''s son. Many children and teachers in kindergarten flatter that boy. So after he confronted Xiaomei, everyone thought it was Xiaomei''s fault. In fact, Xiaomei did not..."


    Gong Yi wants to explain for her daughter. She hopes that Noro won''t be angry. She just interrupts her before she finishes speaking.


    "If they know that Xiaomei is he Zikai''s daughter, don''t they think it''s Xiaomei''s fault?" Cheng Nuo said coldly, with no expression on his face, and his tone was calm and frightening.


    Ha ha, this snobbish society, because of the identity of adults, even children have to accept such treatment, they really can not accept.


    Cheng Nuo''s words make Gong Yi suddenly open his eyes. Some of them can''t believe that he will say these words, and his heart is even more nervous. These words of nuono, are they


    In an instant, Gong Yi stretched out his long arm, pulled nono into his arms, held him tightly, lay down in her ear, and said nervously, "nono, don''t leave me, I can''t lose you and Xiaomei, really can''t."


    I''m afraid that Noro will return to he Zikai. I''m really afraid.


    If everyone in the kindergarten knows that Xiaomei is he Zikai''s daughter, then everyone dares not to do anything to Xiaomei. Even long Yixi also wants to compliment Xiaomei. According to the way they treat people, He Yi Empire, he Zikai and even the mayor can''t reach the level with he Zikai, and the president of the country can barely compare with he Zikai How dare you do to Xiaomei?


    Cheng Nuo stays in Gong Yihuai, empty eyes looking at the front, but there is no focus, the whole person is dull.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo comes back to his senses and pushes Gong Yi aside. Instead of answering Gong Yi''s words, he says indifferently, "I''ll go upstairs first."


    With that, Cheng Nuo goes upstairs.


    Gong Yi stands in place, looking at Cheng Nuo''s back like that. In his heart, he is in pain.


    No, please don''t leave me. Don''t go back to he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo returned to the room and saw his daughter sitting on the edge of the bed.


    When Cheng Xiaomei heard the door open, she looked at the door and saw mummy come in.


    Cheng Nuo walked over and sat down on the sofa in the bedroom. After waiting for a long time, he said four words, "Xiaomei, come here."


    Hearing her calling herself, Cheng Xiaomei immediately slipped down from the bed and walked to her.


    Standing in front of mummy, Cheng Xiaomei looks at her and purses her mouth. Before mummy opens her mouth, she takes the initiative to say."Mommy, I didn''t fight with long Yixi. Because he chased me, I felt annoyed, so I made some disagreements with him. Neither of us was hurt." Cheng Xiaomei said, pauses for a moment, and continues to say, "Mommy, I promise that I will keep a distance with long Yixi. Today''s things will never happen again. I will get along well with my classmates, mummy."


    Cheng Xiaomei called mummy affectionately. Her heart had already been firm. In the future, she would get along with her classmates in a friendly way. She would not let the teacher have the opportunity to say those words to her, and she would not let her worry and get angry.


    Cheng Nuo''s face softened a little. Looking at her daughter, she didn''t believe her daughter would fight. She taught her some truth from childhood. She believed that her daughter knew it and she would never make trouble.


    Reach out his hand, pull the daughter''s hand, and then hold her in his arms. Cheng Nuo''s heart is warm at this moment.


    Have a daughter in, I will be satisfied, some things, I will try my best to bear, to give my daughter a piece of blue sky.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry. It''s all mummy''s fault." Cheng Nuo said, eyes began to gradually red.


    Hearing mummy''s voice, Cheng Xiaomei suddenly cried. She stayed in her arms, shook her head and said, "no, mummy is very good. I love Mommy best. As long as mommy is not angry, Xiaomei is happy."


    Mother and daughter embrace each other, Cheng Nuo listens to her daughter''s cry, and finally doesn''t hold back, tears flow out.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo''s mood gradually eased over, and Cheng Xiaomei''s cry was also small.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo called softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Well, Mommy, Xiaomei is here." Cheng Xiaomei replied that she didn''t have the arrogant and charming appearance that she usually talked with her mother, but she was clever.


    "In the future, when you grow up, you should learn to be more independent. If there is anything in your heart, you must tell mommy the first time, you know?" Cheng Nuo tells her daughter that what happened in kindergarten today is not her daughter''s fault, but I don''t know what will happen in the future, so I have to tell my daughter.


    "Well, I know." Cheng Xiaomei cleverly said, "I only rely on mommy, but I can''t make mummy too hard, so I want to be independent."


    Cheng Xiaomei finished childishly, pauses for a moment, and continues to say, "I will be the first to tell mummy what I have in mind, because mummy is my nearest person."


    Cheng Nuo is very happy that her daughter can be so sensible, but she thinks of something else in her heart, and suddenly happy is replaced by bitterness.


    "Xiaomei, do you want to see your dad? Want to come back to him? " Cheng Nuo suddenly asked.


    In fact, at this moment, I miss he Zikai in my heart, but not just this moment. Since the kindergarten teacher said that, I miss he Zikai very much.


    How I hope that when I have something to do with my daughter, the person who can come out to help will be him. He will treat himself as well as he did before, and continue to love himself and his daughter, but


    These are just hope, reality, will not happen.


    Cheng Xiaomei didn''t answer immediately. She was curious and missed about her biological father. However, mummy and Dad Can we still be together?


    If you come back to daddy''s side, you will lose Mommy. You''d rather not.


    "Mommy." Cheng Xiaomei called out affectionately. Her little head moved in her mother''s arms and said, "as long as I am with you, I will never separate."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo knows that this is her daughter''s answer, and happily says, "well, mommy and Xiaomei will always be together."


    Fortunately, my daughter didn''t say she wanted to go back to he Zikai. If she did, she asked her daughter to recognize him according to her wishes, and then returned to he Zikai''s side In that case, your world will collapse.


    You can''t survive without a daughter.


    I can''t leave Gong Yi, so And he Zikai will not have any future.


    The mother and daughter have been holding each other for a long time. Cheng Nuo lets go of her daughter. Knowing that her daughter has already taken a bath, she wants her to go to bed to have a rest and take a bath by herself. Unexpectedly, her daughter will take a second bath with her.


    However, Cheng Nuo can only take a bath with her daughter again, and then they go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Nuo gets up and goes downstairs to make breakfast. After breakfast, he goes upstairs and knocks on Gong Yi''s room door to wake him up. Then he goes back to the bedroom to wake up his daughter.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaomei wakes up, her state returns to her former state. She seems to have completely forgotten what happened yesterday. She is happy when she looks at her mother.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you have to go to work every day, so busy, are you sure you still have time to cook for me and my father Gong?" Cheng Xiaomei wears clothes and asks Cheng xiaonuo not far away.


    "Anyway, there is time in these days. As for the future, let''s talk about it." Cheng Nuo said that these days he did not plan to invite a nanny, wait and see, busy can not come, must be asked to nanny.


    "All right." Cheng Xiaomei hears Cheng xiaonuo''s words, can only toot the mouth, also has no opinion.


    After washing, Cheng xiaonuo takes Cheng Xiaomei''s hand and goes downstairs. As soon as he goes downstairs and sits in the restaurant, he sees Gong Yi come down.


    "Good morning..." Cheng Nuo says hello to Gong Yi with a smile.


    "Good morning, father Gong. Come and have breakfast." Cheng Xiaomei said happily.


    When Gong Yi sees the greetings from his mother and daughter, he knows that they are in a better mood and their worries have gone.


    "Good." Gong Yi said with a smile. After he walked over and sat in the dining room, he said to the two people opposite, "my nono, my little princess, good morning."


    "Good morning, good morning. Have a quick meal. The breakfast made by Cheng xiaonuo is delicious." Cheng Xiaomei happily finished and ate it.


    Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo see their daughter''s appearance, they both smile, and then start to eat breakfast.


    "Nono, I sent Xiaomei to kindergarten today, and I have something to communicate with the head of the kindergarten." Gong Yi is about to finish breakfast, suddenly said.


    "No, I''ll pick up Xiaomei later. If there''s something special, you can pick up Xiaomei for me." Cheng Nuo refuses, knowing that Gong Yi''s communication with the director must have something to do with Xiaomei''s yesterday''s incident. He doesn''t agree with him to go to the director.


    Yesterday is the first day. I can''t deny the kindergarten because of that. I plan to have a look later. If Xiaomei can''t adapt to the environment and crowd of this kindergarten, she can discuss with Gong Yi to find another kindergarten for Xiaomei.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi didn''t know why he refused. He was about to say something, but he heard his explanation.


    "Gong Yi, what happened yesterday, let''s go first. Let''s wait and see. If Xiaomei can''t adapt to the life there, we can think about it again. Can we transfer it to Xiaomei?" Cheng Nuo is frank with Gong Yi and asks Gong Yi for his opinion.After hearing this, Gong Yi nods and agrees with nono.


    Cheng Xiaomei has been listening. Seeing that Gong''s father and mother have reached an agreement, she is very happy, but on the surface, she still doesn''t show any emotion.


    After breakfast, Gong Yi drives to work. Cheng Nuo takes her daughter to kindergarten and goes to work on her own.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Shixing group, Ouyang Ruize read Cheng Nuo''s resume again, and then put Cheng Nuo''s resume in the drawer of his desk, and then he was ready to start work.


    Before work, Ouyang Ruize suddenly remembered something, took out his mobile phone and dialed he Zikai''s number.


    "Well..." He Zikai connected the phone.


    "Zikai, I said we should get together last time. Do you think it''s OK tonight? Do you and Jingye have time? " Ouyang Ruize asked, he suddenly remembered that he had called Zikai before, and did not confirm the specific time. Today, he happened to have time, so he asked.


    "Well, I have time." He Zikai said, then stopped, said, "Jingye there is not clear, I will call to ask, there is no problem, 8 pm, I will see you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to believe it." Ouyang Ruize said frankly.


    "Well..."


    After a few simple conversations, Ouyang Ruize hung up.


    Cheng Nuo came to the planning department and started planning today. In the state of work, director Xu Yun assigned Cheng Nuo a small plan and asked her to do it first.


    Cheng Nuo sat at his desk busy, time unconsciously spent, until he heard a colleague call himself, Cheng Nuo distracted himself, turned to look at a colleague next to him.


    "Cheng Nuo, I''m in a bit of an emergency. Can you take this document to the president''s office for me?" Colleague Wen Dan looked at Cheng Nuo with a pleading face and said, "please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered stiffly. He didn''t find it troublesome to send a document, but where is the president''s office?


    "Where is the president''s office?" Cheng Nuo took the document in the hand of colleague Wen Dan and asked.


    "It''s on our floor. Go up and look for it." Wendan said quickly and left with other documents.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Wendan''s back, shrugged, took the document in his hand, got up and walked out of the office.


    Coming upstairs, Cheng Nuo looks at the sign in the corridor, looking for the president''s office, and finally finds the president''s office at the end of the corridor.


    After reporting to Luo Shan, the assistant at the door, Cheng Nuo took the document, went to the door of the president''s office, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open and walked in.


    "President, you..." Cheng Nuo walks in and is about to greet the president politely, and then hand out the document. When he sees the president in front of him, Cheng Nuo is stunned and can''t say anything later.


    How could it be him? It seems that I saw him in the corridor yesterday, and I was foolishly greeting him at will. I didn''t expect that he was


    Ouyang Ruize did not expect Cheng Nuo to come to the office. After a few seconds of surprise, he was very calm.


    "Hello, Cheng Nuo." Ouyang Ruize said with a smile.


    Hearing Ouyang Ruize''s voice, Cheng Nuo immediately regained consciousness, a little nervous.


    "President, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were..." Cheng Nuo said awkwardly. If I knew he was the president, I would not have talked to him so casually yesterday. After all, the boss and subordinates should pay attention to their attitude when talking.


    Ouyang Ruize knew what Cheng Nuo was nervous about. He said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed. Don''t pay too much attention to it. In addition, the title of president is too distant. Everyone calls me Ouyang, so do you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo listened to Ouyang Ruize''s calm voice, and felt a little comforted. Fortunately, the president didn''t care too much about yesterday''s things.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, then quickly handed out the document in his hand, politely said, "this is what Wendan asked me to bring to you."


    "Well, thank you." Ouyang Ruize took over the document and said politely.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and shakes his head, indicating you are welcome.


    "Well, I''ll go out first." Cheng Nuo thinks that after giving the documents, he is done.


    "Well." Ouyang Ruize answers, watching Cheng Nuo turn to the door.


    When Cheng Nuola opened the door and was about to go out, Ouyang Ruize suddenly thought of something and immediately called out, "Cheng Nuo..."


    Cheng Nuo had to go out of the action, stop, turn around, look at Ouyang Ruize.


    "New working environment, if you need help, you can come to me." Ouyang Ruize looks at Cheng Nuo and says that he has a love for this woman not far away, and care for.


    Yesterday, because of one-sided meeting, after seeing you today, my inner impulse and real emotion want to be special to this woman and give her special care here.


    Hearing Ouyang Ruize''s words, Cheng Nuo simply thought that he was just a friendly boss to his employees and didn''t think much about it.


    "Well, it will." Cheng Nuo nodded, agreed at the same time, also motioned to leave.


    The door of the office is closed by Cheng Nuo. Ouyang Ruize looks at the door, but he can''t get back to God for a long time.


    This woman, as if really, gives people a unique feeling. The female friends or colleagues she knows around her has never been like her, giving her a very different feeling.


    So, just because of this, I remember her, Cheng Nuo, and treat her I have a good feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Empire, he Zikai came out of the conference room and saw Anlin come forward.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai knows from an Lin''s expression that he has something to report.


    "President he." Anlin first called respectfully, then said, "Miss Ou is here, waiting for you in the office."


    He Zikai frowns suddenly, but he doesn''t expect that Ou Xuhan will come to Heyi building to find himself.


    Before, he said to Ou Xuhan that he didn''t want her to come to Heyi building, because in this building, there are many pairs of eyes staring at themselves every day, paying attention to their every move. If ou Xuhan comes, they will inevitably say something behind their back.


    I didn''t want to spread some unpleasant words with Ou Xuhan. For her, my attitude has always been very clear. When she is a friend and close good friend, she doesn''t want to bring her fame trouble, and she doesn''t want to become a topic of public discussion.


    However, if it is that person, I really wish that she would haughtily walk into the Heyi building and tell everyone that she is her own woman. In this way, I will not only let her go, but also try to cooperate with her and be intimate with her in public.


    It''s just that if, for myself, it''s too luxurious.


    "Well..." He Zikai, after a long time, answered the voice and went to the elevator.


    Coming to the top floor, he Zikai enters the office and sees Ou Xuhan sitting on the sofa, waiting for himself to come back."Xuhan." He Zikai called out with a gentle tone. He walked over and sat down beside Ou Xuhan.


    "Zikai." Seeing that he Zikai is back, Ou Xuhan said happily. When he Zikai just sat down, he went forward to hold he Zikai''s hand, "I''m here to find you, won''t you be angry?"


    Ou Xuhan knows what he Zikai said to himself before, but today, because he missed him too much, he drove over.


    He Zikai looked at Ou Xuhan''s eyes from a close distance, as if to see the bottom of the heart that person, which still has to blame her meaning.


    "Well, no," he said He Zikai said, looking at Ou Xuhan seriously.


    "That''s good. I was just sitting here and worried that you would get angry." The voice of Ou Xuhan is very soft and soft, and then he Zikai''s head is leaning on his shoulder, and he looks dependent and says, "I miss you. I wanted to call you, but think about it. It''s better to give you an unexpected surprise, so I came here."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered lightly, then asked, "I''ll take you to dinner later."


    I don''t want to listen to her voice like this. It''s not that I don''t like her like this, but I''m afraid that if I listen to her again, I can''t help thinking of someone who was coquettish and insolent in his arms.


    "Well, after dinner, will you accompany me to the cinema this afternoon? There''s a new movie coming out recently. It''s good Ou Xuhan asks that he Zikai is busy at ordinary times, but he can''t easily see him once. He doesn''t want to leave after a meal.


    "OK, I''ll give an account of my work to Anlin. You can sit here for a while." He Zikai agrees. If she doesn''t have any special things, he will basically agree to her and satisfy what she wants to do.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Yujingyuan, song Jingye stands at the door, waiting for Gu Yao to come out of the villa.


    Five minutes later, Gu Yao came out wearing a long white dress.


    Song Jingye naturally takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks to the car.


    As they get into the car, Gu Yao knows song Jingye''s habit. He just sits quietly in the front passenger''s seat and looks at him with empty eyes.


    Song Jingye leans over to help Gu Yao fasten her seat belt. Looking at her indifferent face, he is used to it even though she is uncomfortable.


    After fastening the seat belt and kissing her face, song Jingye starts the car and leaves the villa.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Song Jingye drives a car and asks.


    "You decide." Gu Yao says it coldly. Then she looks out of the window, and doesn''t mean to see song Jingye.


    Song Jingye is not surprised by Gu Yao''s attitude, but continues to say, "Vietnamese food?"


    Yao Yao''s favorite food is Vietnamese food, so she still wants to satisfy her and eat her favorite food.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered.


    Song Jingye drives his car to eat at the Vietnamese restaurant he often goes to.


    After lunch, song Jingye and Gu Yao do not go home, but go to gambling city.


    Crown gambling city is the largest gambling city in Xigang city and the central gathering place of gambling industry in the city. At the same time, it belongs to the Song family and is now under the control of song Jingye.


    Song Jingye stops the car at the gate of crown gambling city. Two security guards come to receive him immediately.


    The driver''s and co driver''s doors are opened at the same time. While song Jingye unfastens the seat belt, Gu Yao also unfastens the seat belt, and the two get off at the same time.


    "Song Shao..." The guard said.


    "Hello, sister Gu." The security guard on the other side politely greets Gu Yao. Gu Yao is song Shao''s woman. Almost all the brothers in gambling city know that Gu Yao has a cold face. She has never seen her smile before. She speaks with indifference. However, such an ice beauty is also very beautiful, cool in nobility, unique, and her original pretty face Egg, is really another kind of beautiful, no wonder she can stay with song Shao for more than five years.


    Song Jingye throws the car key to the security guard next to him. Then he goes to Gu Yao and takes Gu Yao''s hand. They clasp their fingers and walk to the gambling city.


    "Good song Shao, good sister Gu..."


    All the way in, the waiters and staff of gambling city politely greet the big boss and Gu Yao.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao didn''t respond to anyone''s greetings, but went straight ahead.


    Song Jingye knows that Gu Yao doesn''t like the noisy atmosphere in the hall, so he deliberately avoids the hall, goes to the side elevator entrance and takes the elevator upstairs.


    There are ten floors in the gambling city, and the top floor is song Jingye''s office. There is a desk, a gambling table, a reception area, a rest area, and a wall on the top floor, all of which are display screens, showing the entire shooting range of the gambling city.


    When he comes to the top floor, song Jingye first asks Gu Yao to sit down. Then he makes two cups of coffee himself and brings them over.


    Gu Yao takes a sip of coffee. Knowing that song Jingye has something to do, Gu Yao calmly says, "you are busy. I''ll go and have a rest."


    Song Jingye grabs Gu Yao''s shoulder and looks at her. Although he wants to stay with her all the time, he knows he can''t because there are still some things to deal with today.


    "Well, if you feel stuffy after staying for a long time, you can come out and I''ll take you out for a breath." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao nodded and did not speak.


    Just getting up, Gu Yao is about to go to the rest room when song Jingye grabs her arm.


    "Can I have dinner with Zikai in the evening?" Song Jingye thinks that he Zikai called him in the morning and said that he would have dinner with Ouyang Ruize in the evening. He should have come down, but he forgot to tell her. Then he remembered and said it.


    "Well." Gu Yao listened to him very much, but he was not really obedient. He knew that in front of him and beside him, he was not qualified to resist. Everything was what he wanted.


    Watching Gu Yao walk into the lounge, song Jingye sits down at his desk, then connects to the inside line and calls some people to come in and start to deal with the gambling city.


    However, song Jingye is only busy for a while. When he hears the internal phone ringing, he answers and hears the report from the other end of the phone. Song Jingye''s expression suddenly changes and his brows wrinkle tightly.


    What is mother doing here?


    Hang up the phone. Before Song Jingye says anything, he hears the arrival of the elevator. Then he looks up and sees his mother Hu Xueqin leading a girl to come.


    When Hu Xueqin saw her son, she glared angrily. Then she saw several people standing not far away. She knew that her son was communicating with them.


    "You go down first. If you have anything to do tomorrow, Jingye is very busy today." Hu Xueqin directly ordered to drive those people away.


    Those people naturally know Hu Xueqin''s identity and dare not resist. They can only nod one by one and leave quickly.Song Jingye looks at those people and asks his mother, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Jingye has a guess in his heart, but he did not see the girl again except when he looked at the elevator entrance just now.


    "What else can I do?" Hu Xueqin took it for granted, and suddenly drew the girl behind her closer to herself and introduced her son, "Jingye, this is Zhaoqian. She has just returned from studying in Britain. Her father is the Minister of defense of our country."


    After introducing Hu Xueqin to his son, no matter what his son''s attitude is, he looks at Tong Zhaoqian around him and continues to introduce, "Zhaoqian, this is what I told you about my son. He graduated from a famous university and has been managing our business for many years. How about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Tong Zhaoqian has been staring at Song Jingye for a long time. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she noticed him and guessed that he was her own blind date. She had already had an evaluation in her heart.


    "Well, auntie, he''s really a good-looking man, as you said." Tong Zhaoqian answers Hu Xueqin.


    Hearing Tong Zhaoqian''s praise of her son, Hu Xueqin laughed more happily. She didn''t care about her son''s angry face. Instead, she took Tong Zhaoqian''s hand and said with a smile, "right? I said that my family Jingye is very good, but the child usually focuses on his career. He introduced a lot of blind dates to him, but he didn''t want to comment. Today, my aunt saw that you had excellent conditions and looked so beautiful, so I pulled you here to let you meet. "


    After Hu Xueqin finished, she looked at her son and saw his son staring at himself. His face and eyes were full of anger, and he didn''t intend to care about it. Turning back, he looked at Tong Zhaoqian and continued, "Zhaoqian, if you meet here today, it''s like a blind date. If your aunt doesn''t leave, you''ll have a good chat with you. Next time, let Jingye ask you alone, and then you two will Alone. "


    Tong Zhaoqian is very happy with Hu Xueqin''s words. She nods. When she is about to answer Hu Xueqin''s words, she hears song Jingye''s voice.


    "Mom..." Song Jingye''s address is obviously displeased. He doesn''t go to see Tong Zhaoqian. His angry eyes stare at his mother and says, "now, take her away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    I don''t want to know Zhaoqian, let alone a blind date. Moreover, Yao Yao is still in the lounge. Now, what I hope most is that her mother will leave with this girl.


    "Why leave? You just met. There should be a lot to talk about. " Hu Xueqin didn''t care about her son''s mood at all. She took Tong Zhaoqian''s hand and sat down in the reception area. She began to talk to Tong Zhaoqian, "Zhaoqian, I''ll tell you, when you marry our family Jingye, you can live at home, you can live in Jingye''s villa, I''ll..."


    "Mom." Song Jingye can''t stand her mother''s behavior, and is unwilling to listen to her any words. He stops his mother''s words by saying, "I won''t marry her. You should give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Song Jingye''s words make Tong Zhaoqian suddenly feel that she can''t hang on her face. After all, it''s the first time that she met. In front of herself and in front of her elders, she said this directly. She didn''t care whether it was fake.


    "Not to marry her? Who are you going to marry? " Hu Xueqin was also angry. She stood up and directly reprimanded her son, "Jingye, I tell you that your future marriage partner must be a person of my own choice, and a well-matched and talented girl."


    "I can choose my marriage partner myself, so you don''t have to worry about it." Song Jingye has been unable to respect his mother. Her sudden arrival makes him angry with every move and speech. What he worries most at the moment is Yao Yao in the rest room. Will she hear this?


    "What you choose must be approved by me. If I don''t agree, she won''t step into the gate of our song family."


    "The woman I want, only with my consent."


    "Jingye, daughter-in-law of the Song family, your father and I have the right to decide."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao stood at the door of the lounge, listening to the noise outside, and knew what was going on outside.


    When a woman''s voice rings, I notice it sensitively. Because I care about Jingye and have him in my heart, I care about any woman he comes into contact with.


    Go to the door of the lounge, listen to the conversation outside for a while, then know what the situation is.


    as like as two peas in the picture, the girl who is called Zhao Qian should have a good impression of Jing Ye.


    If I go out now and let Jingye''s mother know her existence, then can I have a greater chance to leave Jingye?


    He is not worthy of Jingye. It''s not right to be a door keeper. Besides, it''s a burden. Jingye''s mother will not allow herself to stay with her son. So I can leave Jingye earlier.


    Outside, song Jingye and his mother quarrel fiercely, but Tong Zhaoqian doesn''t know what to do. He wants to persuade them, but he doesn''t know how to persuade them. He has the idea of leaving. He still has some reluctance in his heart because he has a good impression on Song Jingye, but he just walked away, and he and song Jingye have no chance to meet each other.


    Suddenly, Gu came out of the rest room.


    What song Jingye is worried about finally happens. He turns around and looks at Gu Yao.


    When Hu Xueqin and Tong Zhaoqian see a woman coming out of the lounge, their faces suddenly become extremely shocked.


    "You, you, who are you?" Hu Xueqin couldn''t believe the women who came out of the lounge.


    How could she be here? Will it be in Jingye''s lounge? Is she Jing Ye''s


    "I''m Jingye''s woman." Gu Yao answers Hu Xueqin coldly, with no expression on her face. Then she looks slowly at Tong Zhaoqian.


    This girl does have noble temperament. Judging from her appearance, I believe she has a unique and excellent side. If she is around Jingye in the future, she can at least help Jingye.


    Gu Yao''s words make Hu Xueqin more angry.


    On Tong Zhaoqian''s face, there is not much surprise. For a man like song Jingye, he is handsome, rich in gold, and has women around him. It is only normal that if he will marry him in the future, he will naturally have a way to punish such women and let them go far away from their men.


    Hu Xueqin angrily goes to Gu Yao, looks at Gu Yao with a calm face and asks, "how long have you been around him?"


    "Five years." Gu Yao is still indifferent to answer.


    Just Gu Yao just finished answering, in the case of no precaution, Hu Xueqin slapped him in the face.


    "Shameless. No wonder Jingye has always been reluctant to make a blind date. He doesn''t even mention his marriage. It turns out that you, a shameless creature, have been seducing Jingye in our family." What Hu Xueqin said was as bad as it could be.


    Gu Yao was slapped, the mood on her face was still the same, calm, cold, can not see any of her thoughts.


    Song Jingye is flustered when he sees his mother beating Gu Yao. He quickly walks over and stands beside his mother and Gu Yao, looking at Gu Yao with worried eyes.


    The clear slap mark on her face, the slap of her mother just now, must be Does it hurt?


    Turning around, song Jingye stares at his mother. His anger has risen to the extreme, "don''t move her..."Song Jingye''s words are all in the tone of warning. Just now he didn''t realize that his mother would do it.


    Because she is a mother, even if she loves Yao Yao, she can''t help it. But after that, if she dares to treat Yao Yao, she will be the same It''s not going to be that easy.


    "What? Heartache? " Hu Xueqin''s attitude towards her son is even worse. She learns a very unexpected fact for herself. She is not only angry with her son, but also eager to kill this shameless woman.


    She deserves to seduce her son?


    "You can keep her for five years, such a shameless whore?" Hu Xueqin really can''t understand what his son thinks.


    Later, Hu Xueqin looked at Gu Yao again and asked angrily, "tell me, what is the reason for you? I''ve been pestering Jingye


    "Because of the money." Gu Yao said without hesitation. He looked at Hu Xueqin with empty eyes, and continued, "because my family is poor, I have no worries about food and clothing, and I can even enjoy the respectful attitude of all the people in Xigang


    Speaking these words, Gu Yao''s heart was already too painful to breathe.


    If you can leave Jingye in this way, you are willing to. As long as you don''t delay his future, you can only hope that he is good.


    Song Jingye''s eyes are suddenly fixed on Gu Yao. At this moment, he can understand what the purpose of her coming out of the rest room is, and what the purpose of saying these words is.


    Usually she doesn''t want to give her money by herself, but she still says it''s because of money.


    He he, Gu Yao, do you want to leave me? Do you think song Jingye is a fool?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Well, it''s a real debauchery Hu Xueqin snorted, then looked at Tong Zhaoqian not far away, looked at Gu Yao in front of her again, and said, "she is my future daughter-in-law. The woman Jingye will marry in the future is 10000 times better than you."


    Hu Xueqin pauses for a moment and continues to say, "now that I know, from today on, I will let you pay a painful price if you leave my home Jingye and stop pestering our Jingye."


    "Hum You should be very clear about the influence of our song family after being around Jingye for so many years. You''d better not provoke me, or you don''t even know how to die. " Hu Xueqin said fiercely.


    Gu Yao doesn''t say a word, which will deliberately quiet down, so that everyone will think that he acquiesced to Hu Xueqin''s words.


    "Don''t make me send you out, Ma." Song Jingye''s mood has changed for a long time. After his mother finished these things, he spoke directly and did not give her a chance to speak next.


    Drive Gu Yao to leave? No one but himself has the right to drive her away from him.


    "Scenery..." Hu Xueqin wanted to speak, but he didn''t even call out his son''s name, so he was interrupted by his son.


    "Go out..." Song Jingye''s mood has reached the limit. "I don''t want to do things out of control."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Hu Xueqin heard her son''s cold and angry words, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    My son, after so many years, naturally knows his hot temper. Once he gets out of control, he really worries about his practice.


    Finally, Hu Xueqin did not say anything, and Tong Zhaoqian signaled next, two people left.


    Only Gu Yao and song Jingye were left on the top floor. They stood like that for a long time, and neither of them spoke.


    After all, Gu Yao gave in first, shook her body, turned around, and prepared to go to the rest room to get her bag, and then left.


    Since Jingye''s mother said all those words just now, she has a reason to leave Jingye.


    But Gu Yao just turns around, song Jingye suddenly reaches out his hand, one hand pulls her arm, the other hand pinches her neck and pinches her hard at the same time.


    Gu Yao suddenly feels the pain of breathing, but he is aware of the anger in Song Jingye''s heart at the moment. He tries to resist and not let himself show any real emotion.


    "Just want to go?" Song Jingye clenches his teeth and asks, but his heart is very sad.


    In the past five years, I tried my best to love her and accompany her. I thought that one day, I would touch her heart.


    In the end, however, she was eager to leave.


    "When But... " Gu Yao answered with difficulty, her eyes closed slowly.


    If so unconscious go on, never wake up, then the memory left to their own, or a beautiful picture.


    At least, he died in the hands of his favorite, at least, he has not left him, at least, he did not see him marry other women, then his heart will feel that he only love himself, such happiness, enough.


    "Gu, Yao." Song Jingye stares at Gu Yao''s eyes, and his hand is more powerful.


    Really, want to strangle her, and then, oneself and her, die together.


    ¡­¡­


    Beth kindergarten, Cheng Xiaomei is more angry today than yesterday.


    In the activity class, Cheng Xiaomei wants to play on the seesaw, but long Yixi has been following Cheng Xiaomei and talking to Cheng Xiaomei constantly. Cheng Xiaomei feels extremely annoyed and bored.


    "Cheng Xiaomei, I can clarify to the teacher and the students that we didn''t fight yesterday, and will tell the teacher that she won''t blame you." Long Yi tin promised to say.


    Last night I thought about it all night. I couldn''t lose Cheng Xiaomei. I wanted to be a good friend with her. So I have been following Cheng Xiaomei humbly today, apologizing to her, assuring her, and imploring in a low voice. But this ungrateful little girl, why don''t you appreciate it?


    Oh, what a trouble!


    "Stop, don''t follow me." Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t pay any attention to long Yixi''s words. She suddenly stops and points her finger at his foot to make him stop.


    They stand still. Cheng Xiaomei thinks that long Yixi will not follow her any more. She turns around and just takes two steps. When she looks back, long Yixi comes back.


    Cheng Xiaomei wants to get mad. How can long Yixi be so annoying?


    "Yesterday, Cheng and I agreed that everything would happen to me and me Long Yixi follows Cheng Xiaomei and continues to say that she still wants to please Cheng Xiaomei.


    Cheng Xiaomei was really helpless. She took a small step and simply walked to the corner not far away. Then she turned around and stood face to face with long Yixi.


    "Long Yi Xi, I don''t want to be friends with you, never." Cheng Xiaomei said firmly, thinking of what the teacher said yesterday, her eyes were red.


    Although I am small, I still know some truth. I am despised by others. I am disgusted with this feeling, such eyes and expression."Why? If it''s because of yesterday... " Long Yi tin does not give up to say, the words did not finish, was directly interrupted by Cheng Xiaomei.


    "No, no, No Cheng Xiaomei got excited and immediately replied to long Yixi, "because you are a person who is superior to others, the students flatter you, and the teacher compliments you. But I, such a lowly person, even the teacher doesn''t like me and says bad things to my mother. How can I be your friend?"


    Cheng Xiaomei finished, but she didn''t hold back and began to cry.


    Looking at Cheng Xiaomei''s cry, Long Yi Xi is flustered, don''t know how to do?


    "You, Xiaomei, don''t cry." Long Yi tin hastily comforts a way, "you are not a lowly person, I long Yi tin wants to make the friend, must be with me the same status person, so you don''t think so, OK?"


    "Wuwu..." Cheng Xiaomei cried very badly. Facing long Yixi, she did not care about her image. She vented all her inner emotions, "do you know, what happened yesterday made my Cheng xiaonuo angry, but she has never been angry with me, and my Cheng xiaonuo cried. Long Yi Xi, you are a bad guy. I hate you and hate you to death."


    I made Mommy angry, but still because of Long Yi tin, so I think he has mistakes, mistakes are very, very many.


    Long Yixi looked at Cheng Xiaomei crying, and he didn''t move. He just said in a good voice, "OK, if you hate me, hate me, but after that, remember to promise me to be friends with me."


    "Hum..." Cheng Xiaomei snorted, turned her head, squatted down, no longer looked at Long Yi tin, and continued to cry for herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Long Yixi doesn''t speak, squats down and looks at Cheng Xiaomei crying. On the one hand, she accompanies her, on the other hand, she appreciates the way she cries.


    It seems that after the "fight" with her yesterday, his mind was full of thinking about her. At dinner at night, he wondered whether Cheng Xiaomei had eaten? Do you think Cheng Xiaomei has fallen asleep before going to bed? When I came to school in the morning, I was thinking about whether Cheng Xiaomei had come to school? Or tell the driver to pick her up at Cheng Xiaomei''s house.


    After a long time, Cheng Xiaomei was tired from crying and sat on the ground, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not, so she stretched out her legs and sat flat, looking at the front.


    "Cheng Xiaomei, are you in a better mood?" Long Yi tin slants head to ask, all the time is concerned about Cheng Xiaomei''s mood.


    "I want you to take care of it. Go away." Cheng Xiaomei is still angry in her heart and says to Long Yi Xi in a bad tone.


    In fact, my heart is not a dragon Yixi gas, just think of the teacher said yesterday, very angry, very angry.


    Long Yi tin did not go aside, but stretched out his hand, pulled the corner of Cheng Xiaomei''s clothes and said, "OK, Cheng Xiaomei, don''t be angry. In the future, I will protect you. In this kindergarten, any teachers and students dare not bully you. If anyone dares to bully you, I will stand in front of you and teach them a lesson for you."


    Long Yixi''s words are forceful and dignified. Maybe he is used to being arrogant and overbearing. In this small world of kindergarten, he is not afraid of anyone. On the contrary, he can protect people. In this way, he can have a very positive determination to protect Cheng Xiaomei.


    Cheng Xiaomei, who lacked a sense of security and true paternal love, was shaken when she heard long Yixi''s words.


    On the day when I knew that my biological father was not Gong''s father, a certain position in my heart was empty. Because that position, together with some thoughts and dependence in my heart, all needed to be filled by the biological father who I expected to help me fulfill my wish. Therefore, I always wanted to be protected by one person. That kind of protection is not the protection of Mommy It''s not the kind of protection that Gong dada gave himself.


    "You, protect me?" Cheng Xiaomei turns around and looks at long Yixi''s eyes and asks.


    "Well, I protect you, really." Long Yixi nodded seriously.


    "Long Yi Xi, why should I believe you?" Cheng Xiaomei asked long Yixi, but also asked herself.


    "Because I have a very sincere heart and want to protect your heart all the time." Long Yi tin said.


    Cheng Xiaomei listened to long Yixi''s words and thought for a long time, but finally she nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I believed you first, and reluctantly agreed to make friends with you." Cheng Xiaomei said haughtily and then added, "but if you don''t behave well, I''ll break up with you and never pay attention to you."


    He also has the right to choose, so long Yi tin can not have the initiative.


    "Well, as long as you promise to be friends with me." Long Yi tin suddenly giggled and was very beautiful in her heart. "Cheng Xiaomei, you will be my good friend in the future, and I will also be your good friend. We should share difficulties and share weal and woe."


    "I only share the good fortune with you. You said you would protect me, so when you are in trouble, you should bear it by yourself." Cheng Xiaomei looked like a little queen and said nobly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Yi Sidon did not know how to answer, he scratched his head with his hand, and then asked, "is that ok?"


    Don''t TV dramas all say that we should share weal and woe together? But in Cheng Xiaomei, why has it changed?


    "Why not? If not, don''t be friends Cheng Xiaomei indifferent to say, anyway, there is no long Yi tin this friend, he is really indifferent.


    I had promised mummy last night, and I would play well in kindergarten, and I would not cause any trouble to my mother. Moreover, I didn''t want to see long Yixi. I didn''t expect that this would happen today. So what happened was different from what I thought last night, and I didn''t care about the result.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll listen to you." Long Yi Xi quickly replied, and then happily said, "Cheng Xiaomei, we will always be good friends."


    Forever, until far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Shixing group, Cheng Nuo sat in front of the office, just finished today''s work, ready to pour a glass of water for a rest. Before the person left the office, the internal telephone on the desk rang.


    Cheng Nuo picked up the phone and politely replied, "Hello, Cheng Nuo, planning department."


    "Hello, Cheng Nuo. I''m Roxanne, assistant to the president." Roxanne''s voice rang on the phone, and then continued, "the president is looking for you. Can I come to the president''s office now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is a little confused. I don''t know what the president is looking for? But he said, "OK, I''ll be there now."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo reported to the director Xu Yun, and then went to the president''s office.


    Ouyang Ruize has been sitting in the office waiting for Cheng Nuo. Seeing Cheng Nuo, he motioned for her to sit down on the stool opposite him."Always..." Cheng nuozheng wanted to address the president. Suddenly he thought of what Ouyang Ruize had told him in the morning. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "Oh, Ouyang, can I help you?"


    Looking at Cheng Nuo on the other side, Ouyang Ruize is very nervous. Ouyang Ruize enjoys her appearance in his heart. She looks very simple, eh A little bit lovely.


    "I have a personal matter I need your help. I don''t know Will you help me? " Ouyang Ruize said.


    Just now Zikai called himself and decided to have a party in the evening. However, he would take Ou Xuhan and song Jingye would take Gu Yao with him. So if he went alone, it would be a bit Embarrassed, so also want to bring a female companion in the past, even ordinary female friends.


    I think like this, the first can think of a suitable female companion, is yesterday just know her, Cheng Nuo.


    "What?" Cheng Nuo asked, did not agree first.


    "I have a party with two friends tonight, and they both bring their girlfriends, so I''m going alone Some are not suitable. You see Can you come with me? " Ouyang Ruize asked to say, since Cheng Nuo came into this office, his eyes have been on her body.


    "This..." Cheng Nuo said with some embarrassment, "your friends should be noble people, take me to Isn''t it appropriate? "


    I don''t like those social occasions all the time. In the past, whether I was with he Zikai or with Gong Yi in the past five years, I seldom attended their parties. Unless special circumstances can''t be avoided, I would go. In that kind of occasion, everyone''s status is what everyone looks at, and what I don''t like most is this. Everyone''s words are disguised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "No Ouyang Ruize said that he tried to persuade Cheng Nuo, "they are my friends and good brothers. The party between us is different from that of those dinner parties. We all express our true selves, and there are no requirements and taboos for chatting. From the heart, so tonight''s party is just a good friend''s dinner and a chat. You don''t have to think too much about it."


    Ouyang Ruize knows what Cheng Nuo is thinking. Her simple expression can be guessed at a glance.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answers. Listening to Ouyang Ruize''s saying, the worry about the occasion is gone. It''s just


    "Your two friends, do they bring their girlfriends?" Cheng Nuo still asks his doubts. If Ouyang Ruize''s friends bring their girlfriends, he can''t accompany Ouyang Ruize, because he and he are only subordinates, and there is no other relationship.


    "One is not." Ouyang Ruize said in his heart that he had heard Jingye say that the relationship between Zikai and ouxuhan is not a male or female friend. Although Ou Xuhan has been around Zikai for a long time, he has heard Jingye say that Zikai has never planned to marry Ou Xuhan.


    After listening to Ouyang Ruize saying this, Cheng Nuo is not worried. Since his friend is not a girlfriend, there is nothing wrong with him as an ordinary friend he knows with Ouyang Ruize. At that time, if his two friends misunderstand, he can explain it briefly.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers, thinking that if he goes to the party, he will surely go home late. Gong Yi and Xiaomei


    "So you agreed?" Ouyang Ruize confirmed with excitement.


    Cheng Nuo decides to let Gong Yi pick up Xiaomei from school, and then the two of them go out for dinner, or Gong Yi can simply cook some dinner for them at home. After everything is arranged, Cheng Nuo answers Ouyang Ruize, "well, we''ll come over after work Or? "


    "Well, I''ll be there after work." Ouyang Ruize said that he was already very happy.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, indicating that he knew.


    After leaving Ouyang Ruize''s office, before returning to the planning department, Cheng Nuo stood in the corridor and called Gong Yi. He said that he would go back later tonight if he had something to do. He asked him to pick up Xiaomei, and then take Xiaomei to the restaurant or go home to cook.


    Gong Yi heard that Noro said it was just a simple party. Even though he was a little worried, he knew that he had promised to go, and he didn''t say anything against him. He just said that he would go to the kindergarten to pick up Xiaomei and take good care of her.


    Cheng Nuo hang up the phone at ease, and then go back to the planning department.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and Ou Xuhan have just come out of the city center square after watching the movie and are ready to go to the parking lot of the square.


    "Zikai, are we going directly to dinner in the evening?" Ou Xuhan is very happy to take he Zikai''s arm and ask.


    "Well, but go to the drugstore first." He Zikai replied, turning his face and looking at Ou Xuhan, he just looked at her eyes, and then his eyes looked forward.


    "Drugstore? Are you sick? " The smile on the face of Ou Xuhan disappears immediately, a face is worried ground asks a way.


    "No, sleeping pills." He Zikai said very directly, because he didn''t care if ou Xuhan would worry, so there was no need to hide anything from her.


    Ou Xuhan suddenly couldn''t speak. He knew that he had the habit of taking sleeping pills for a long time. He once tried to persuade him, but there was no effect. Later, he comforted himself, thinking that maybe because of his status, the pressure on his body was also great, so he needed a small amount of sleeping pills to help him sleep at night.


    "Zikai, how about taking less sleeping pills in the future?" "Ou Xuhan said with concern," if the pressure in the heart is big, you can tell me that I can help you share together, and I will always be with you. "


    Listening to Ou Xuhan''s words, he Zikai''s face did not change at all, and his eyes did not look at Ou Xuhan.


    There is only one person who can ask for her own woman and manage her own woman.


    At this time, on the other side, in the top lounge of Crown Casino, song Jingye encircles Gu Yao in his arms and covers her face with an ice bag.


    Looking at her bloated face, song Jingye is in great pain. For five years, sometimes he can''t control his emotions. Even if he hates her indifference, he has never beaten her. But today, his mother''s slap hurts his heart like a knife.


    Gu Yao stays in Song Jingye''s arms with a cold face and empty eyes.


    "Does it still hurt?" Song Jingye puts down the ice bag and asks.


    "No pain." Gu Yao moved her lips and said two words without any emotion.


    Song Jingye knows her indifference and doesn''t care much. She looks at the watch on her wrist and says, "it''s almost time. Go to see Zikai and have dinner together."


    Gu Yao doesn''t answer. She stands up and arranges her clothes. Then she takes her bag and goes to the rest room to wait for song Jingye.


    Looking at her back, song Jingye''s heart has been bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and Ou Xuhan, song Jingye and Gu Yao sit in the luxurious private room of Sifang hotel in Xigang City, chatting and waiting for Ouyang Ruize.At this time, Ouyang Ruize gets off the bus at the door of the hotel. Then he takes a detour by the co driver''s seat, opens the door, puts one hand on the top of the door, and gently reminds Cheng Nuo, "be careful."


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Nuo responds to Ouyang Ruize with a smile and gets off the bus.


    After Ouyang Ruize gives the car key to the security guard next to him, he walks into the hotel side by side with Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo has been a little nervous. Surprisingly, just sitting in the car, his right eyelid has been jumping. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Ouyang Ruize noticed Cheng Nuo''s nervousness. He looked at him, but his face moved closer to Cheng Nuo''s face. He whispered, "don''t be nervous. My two friends are very easy to get along with."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo should voice, the heart did not because of Ouyang Ruize words and reduce tension.


    Two people take the elevator to the floor of the luxurious private room area. Ouyang Ruize finds the house number.


    "Here it is." Ouyang Ruize saw the house number and said to Cheng Nuo. Then he opened the door and went in first.


    Cheng Nuo follows Ouyang Ruize and walks in.


    "Hello, here we are." Ouyang Ruize saw four people in the private room and said hello with a smile.


    At first, the four people in the private room all looked at Ouyang Ruize. Listening to his greeting, they wanted to respond or joke. However, when they saw the people behind Ouyang Ruize, the four people also showed their surprised eyes.


    Cheng Nuo also walked into the private room, just stood down and looked up. When he saw the four people in front of him, he Zikai was stunned.


    "Nono, how could you..." Gu Yao is the first to react. When she speaks, she has already stood up and walks to Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Cheng Nuo took his eyes back from he Zikai and saw Gu Yao coming. He also took a few steps forward.


    Holding Gu Yao''s hand, Cheng Nuo replied, "I came with Ouyang, but I didn''t expect it was with you You Eat together. "


    Cheng Nuo finished, this just noticed Gu Yao''s face faint red mark, obviously has been hit.


    "Yao Yao, who are you..." Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and asked suspiciously, but before he had finished speaking, he saw Gu Yao shaking his head and motioning not to ask.


    Cheng Nuo stopped immediately, looked at Gu Yao''s eyes, and understood that she was suffering.


    "So you know each other?" Ouyang Ruize looks at Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo''s intimate appearance, his expression is very surprised.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao are immersed in the atmosphere of their own, and do not intend to answer Ouyang Ruize''s words.


    "Ouyang, how could you and her..." Song Jingye asks, wondering too much.


    He Zikai is sitting there, his cold eyes have been looking at Cheng Nuo.


    She is not surprised to know Ouyang and work in the world. However, what kind of identity did she and Ouyang come here?


    This damned woman, just after her death, she went to work with Ouyang


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce her to you. She''s Cheng Nuo, my girlfriend today." Ouyang Ruize didn''t notice the atmosphere of everyone. He continued to smile and say, "you both brought your close friends here, so I also brought Cheng Nuo to have a meal together and just get to know each other."


    He Zikai is very dissatisfied with the female companion in Ouyang Ruize''s mouth.


    Today''s date? Will she follow Ouyang home after dinner and become his partner in bed?


    "Ouyang, in fact, we all know Cheng Nuo." Ou Xuhan had already eased his mood from surprise. He also held he Zikai''s arm with one hand and said to Ouyang Ruize with a smile.


    "Is it?" Ouyang Ruize was more surprised. He Zikai''s body was seen from Song Jingye''s body, and then to Ou Xuhan, "do you all know?"


    "Well, it should be. Anyway, Zikai and I know Cheng Nuo." Ou Xuhan didn''t forget the last time he met Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo. Then he looked at Song Jingye and guessed, "since Yao Yao knows Cheng Nuo, Jingye should also know him."


    "Well, I do." Song Jingye replies that the surprise and doubt on his face are gone, but he is worried about the next scene, and even more worried about He Zikai.


    With Zikai''s temperament, Cheng Nuo and Ouyang must be angry, let alone eat together.


    With song Jingye''s reply, Ou Xuhan seems to have a sense of accomplishment. He looks at Cheng Nuo, but says to Ouyang Ruize, "you should know Gong Yi, right? It''s the president of Gd, Cheng Nuo is his wife, and they have a woman... "


    Ou Xuhan wants to tell Ouyang Ruize what he learned last time, but he Zikai interrupts him only half way.


    "Xuhan..." He Zikai calls coldly, this meeting vision just shifts from Cheng Nuo to Ou Xuhan.


    Looking into her eyes, gentle with anger, "there are some things that don''t need to be said."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Ou Xuhan didn''t get angry, but suddenly realized that Cheng Nuo is Ouyang''s female companion today. If he said these words, Ouyang and Cheng Nuo would feel uncomfortable.


    In the minds of the upper class, female partner is not just a literal meaning, so we all know the meaning of some words.


    "Well." Ou Xuhan nodded his head cleverly and looked at he Zikai, as if in a coquettish way, admitting that he was wrong, so he Zikai should not blame himself.


    He Zikai did not immediately move his eyes, but affectionately looked at the eyes of Ou Xuhan. In his brain, it was the woman not far away.


    She and Gong Yi have children, they have been unable to accept, so, how can you allow Xuhan to speak out in front of so many people?


    Ouyang Ruize at the moment still can''t reflect in the brain, what ou Xuhan just said, Cheng Nuo has been married?


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao listen to all the people around them. They look at each other and exchange their thoughts with their eyes.


    Gu Yao knows that Cheng Nuo regrets coming here, but since he has come, there is no way.


    "Come on, go and sit down." Gu Yao comforts Cheng Nuo, takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and goes to sit down.


    Ouyang Ruize saw Cheng Nuo sit down. Even though he was shocked, he still sat down beside Cheng Nuo.


    After the waiter served the dishes, everyone ate quietly. Everyone had their own ideas, but no one wanted to show them.


    Song Jingye takes care of Gu Yao for dinner. From time to time, he brings vegetables and soup to her.


    Ouyang Ruize accepted Cheng Nuo''s marriage in his heart and took care of Cheng Nuo from time to time.


    What if she got married? At most, I give up the idea of pursuing her, but appreciating her and adoring her can still be kept in my heart. It is also possible to treat her well.


    "Zikai, I want to eat that." Ou Xuhan suddenly said to he Zikai with coquetry.He Zikai "um" sound, picked up chopsticks to Ou Xuhan clip vegetables, put in her bowl.


    Ou Xuhan originally wanted to let he Zikai feed himself, but think of so many people in, or give up this idea.


    Cheng Nuo with the remaining light to see two people sitting opposite show love, in the heart twitch like pain.


    Once, he nestled in his side, he fed himself to eat, such a picture, as if just happened yesterday.


    In front of him, he can be self willed and coquettish. He will let himself and spoil himself.


    But now, instead of Ou Xuhan, he Zikai enjoys everything he once enjoyed. Are they usually together, he Zikai will treat Ou Xuhan just like he used to treat himself?


    Finally, Cheng Nuo felt that his emotions were out of control and would collapse at any time.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go to the bathroom." Cheng Nuo only said hello to Gu Yao.


    With that, without waiting for Gu Yao''s reply, Cheng Nuo puts down his chopsticks, and at the same time, he has already stood up, turns around and walks quickly to the door.


    Gu Yao looks at Cheng Nuo''s back anxiously. She wanted to chase her back, but the idea just came out in her heart. Before she opened her mouth to say anything to the people around her, she heard a voice.


    "Zikai, where are you going Seeing he Zikai get up to leave, Ou Xuhan asks in a hurry.


    "Get out of here." He Zikai finished and went to the door.


    When Gu Yao takes back his sight, he Zikai has already left his seat and stares at he Zikai''s figure. It is not until he walks out of the private room that Gu Yao looks back at Song Jingye.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and knew what he Zikai was going out for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Xuhan, have you read fashion magazines recently? There''s a new dress that looks good Gu Yao after adjusting good mood, see to Ou Xuhan said, at the same time diverting all people''s attention.


    "Well, yes. Which one do you mean?" When ou Xuhan hears Gu Yao''s voice, he doesn''t want to think about it any more. He starts to chat with Gu Yao.


    Ouyang Ruize''s mood has not been high, but also did not show too dull, listening to Gu Yao and Ou Xuhan''s chat, occasionally he also said a word or two.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, Cheng Nuo has not gone to the bathroom, his arm was grabbed by someone, and then dragged to the stairway.


    Cheng Nuo resisted, but could not resist.


    He Zikai''s face was gloomy, knowing that her purpose was not to go to the bathroom, and he did not intend to take into account her thoughts.


    He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo to the stairwell and presses her on the wall. The whole person also presses up.


    "You Let go. " Cheng Nuo wants to get rid of this man. He is angry. He is really a devil. He is also afraid.


    He Zikai ignored her resistance, staring at her eyes, cold word by word overflowing out, "just died, is his wife?"


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Norton stopped his resistance and did not intend to make any explanation to he Zikai''s eyes. He deliberately said, "yes, Ouyang can bring me today, which shows that my charm is not bad."


    Cheng Nuo''s words made he Zikai''s anger rise a lot.


    Charming? Yes, she does have a beautiful face and a good figure, but did you allow her to provoke other men?


    "So, with your charm, to be Ouyang''s bedmate tonight?" He Zikai asked angrily.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Norton was also angry. Therefore, in his heart, is this how he thinks of himself?


    Cheng Nuo restrained his inner emotions, and his expression deliberately showed a calm and cold look. He opened his mouth and said, "maybe! If I can please Ouyang, I will have a better life in the future. "


    Since he thinks he is such a person, why should he explain himself? If he is satisfied, he will let go.


    He Zikai pressed Cheng Nuo''s arm with both hands, exhausted a lot of strength, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    Cheng Nuo endure pain, eyes still looking at he Zikai.


    "Then you can please me, and I will let you go to Heyi and make your life better." He Zikai said with gnashing teeth.


    Damned woman, when did she think like this?


    "Sorry, Mr. He." Cheng Nuo said calmly, showing a slight smile, "I''m not interested in He Yi."


    He Zikai was really angry and was completely mad by this woman.


    Hold Cheng Nuo''s chin with one hand, lift it up and seal her lip directly. This time, it''s not a kiss, but a bite.


    The damned woman is not interested in He Yi, but is interested in Shixing. She is changing her way to say that she is Ouyang interested in herself uninterested?


    Cheng Nuo feels the pain on his mouth, and has no strength to resist. He Zikai can only be allowed to bully himself.


    He Zikai stopped and let her go until there was blood spilling from the corners of their mouths and both of them smelled the smell of blood.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo has completely softened down and has no strength at all. He breathes heavily.


    Looking at the blood on the corner of her lips, he Zikai was angry and had a trace of heartache.


    They stood for a moment in this way. Suddenly, he Zikai picked her up and walked downstairs.


    Holding her all the way to the parking lot, he Zikai put her into the car, then got on the bus and left Sifang hotel.


    And at this time in the compartment of four people, only Ou Xuhan fidgety, mood seems very anxious.


    "Why hasn''t Zikai come back yet?" Ou said.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao guess something, but they don''t intend to say it, because without the permission of Zikai, some words can''t be said.


    "Ouyang, after dinner, you go first. Jingye and I will send nono home. It happens that I have something to say to him." Gu Yao looks at Ouyang Ruize and says.


    "Well, just get her home safely." Ouyang Ruize nodded and didn''t have much thought.


    I thought that today''s party would be very happy and beautiful, but I didn''t expect the unexpected news to keep my mood high. Moreover, seeing Cheng Nuo''s mood was not good, I felt even more upset. Gu Yao and Jingye sent Cheng Nuo home. I didn''t want to face Cheng Nuo alone with such a low mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Li she villa, Cheng Xiaomei sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control, watching the animation on TV, but the mind, half in the animation, half in the body of Cheng xiaonuo.


    Gong Yi sits next to her daughter, watching anime with her daughter, but her mind has not been in animation for a long time.


    Nono and Ouyang Ruize go to dinner together. Is there anything wrong with her?The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. However, he did not dare to show anything in front of his daughter.


    "Father Gong, it''s more than nine o''clock. Why hasn''t Cheng xiaonuo come back?" Cheng Xiaomei finally can''t help but ask her father Gong.


    "I guess nono is still eating?" Gong Yi answers her daughter''s words with uncertainty.


    "Shall we go to find Cheng xiaonuo?" Cheng Xiaomei especially missed Cheng xiaonuo in her heart at the moment, more than the days when she was separated from Cheng xiaonuo in Ottawa.


    In those days, although I thought of Cheng xiaonuo, I knew that she was with Gong dad, and she would not abandon herself. However, this evening was different because Cheng xiaonuo was out alone. Although Gong said that she was going to dinner with her colleagues, he was very worried. In case Cheng xiaonuo didn''t come back, what should he do? I don''t want to be separated from Cheng xiaonuo. I don''t want to.


    Gong Yi held back his inner emotions, reached out his hand and stroked his daughter''s head. When he comforted his daughter''s anxious heart, he also comforted himself, "father Gong doesn''t know where nono is eating. Let''s wait. Maybe he is on his way back now."


    Hearing Gong''s father say this, Cheng Xiaomei uses her brain to think, "it is also, if we go out to look for Cheng xiaonuo, and she is on the way back, we will not go out for nothing."


    With some consolation in her heart, Cheng Xiaomei is still worried and urges her father Gong, "father Gong, you can call Cheng xiaonuo again to see if anyone answers, and ask where Cheng xiaonuo has gone?"


    Gong Yi nods. At the meaning of her daughter, she calls again, but no one answers.


    Father and son had no choice but to sit at home and wait.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai stops the car, then goes down to the other side, opens the door and pulls Cheng Nuo out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "He Zikai, you let me go. I want to go back." Cheng Nuo will have the strength to resist.


    Now that I want to go back, I don''t want to go back to the hotel, but I want to go home. Now it''s very late. I know in my heart that Gong Yi and Xiaomei will be waiting for themselves at home. When I think of my daughter, my whole heart is flustered.


    However, he Zikai didn''t intend to let go of Cheng Nuo''s meaning and dragged her to the villa.


    How could I let her go? Let her go back to Ouyang? Or Gong Yi?


    "He Zikai, I don''t want to come here."


    "You let me go."


    Cheng Nuo keeps resisting, but he Zikai is still dragged up the second floor.


    He Zikai comes to the bedroom, drags Cheng Nuo to the bedside, and pushes her down on the bed.


    "You Go away... " Cheng Nuo resists, but this meeting has already resisted not to open, the body is heavy body, under the body is the bed, oneself resistance also has no effect.


    He Zikai looked at the person in front of him at a close distance and said coldly, "Gong Yi can''t satisfy you, so I''m looking for Ouyang?"


    Cheng Nuo this meeting all the thoughts are in the daughter body, in the heart is very worried about the daughter.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo blurted out what he wanted to say without thinking in his brain, "yes, aren''t you? If Liu Ziying can''t satisfy you, she''ll find ou Xuhan. Her bed skills must be very good, right


    He Zikai eyebrows immediately frown, did not expect Cheng Nuo will say such words.


    So, her words also mean that she is angry? Care about Ou Xuhan?


    "I have nothing to do with them." He Zikai explained.


    "I believe it." Cheng Nuo doesn''t believe he Zikai''s words at all. He only guesses whether he and Ou Xuhan have reached that level. But five years ago, he and Liu Ziying saw it with his own eyes. Now he says it doesn''t matter. How can he believe it?


    Cheng Nuo finished, and continued to say, "Ou Xuhan accompany you for so many years, how can you have no relationship?"


    He Zikai hears Cheng Nuo''s question, in the heart is more angry, the damned woman, she actually does not believe oneself.


    "Why do I have anything to do with her? I love her eyes, not her people. " He Zikai explains that Mou Guang has been looking at Cheng Nuo seriously.


    At this moment, Cheng Nuo, who was struggling to resist under his body, suddenly stops moving and looks at he Zikai in a daze.


    Love her eyes? People who don''t love her?


    Cheng Nuo thinks in his mind that ouxuhan''s eyes are similar to himself. So, he said that he loves Ou Xuhan''s eyes, in fact


    However, he said that day in front of Gong Yi and his own face, Ou Xuhan is his woman.


    "I don''t care what you have to do with her. Let me go." Cheng Nuo began to resist again. He and he signed the divorce agreement. How could he be qualified to take care of his affairs?


    Just a moment ago, I was impatient and eloquent, and I said all my worries and concerns. Now, I have some regrets about saying those words.


    Can''t you? Three words, let he Zikai originally ease the mood to get angry again.


    I wish she could take care of herself. I wish she cared about every woman around her. But damn it, she said she couldn''t.


    "Let go? Do you think it''s possible? " He Zikai asked, the people under his body should have belonged to himself. Let go? How is that possible?


    "He Zikai, you let me go. I have something urgent to go back to, really." Cheng Nuo pleaded more in his voice.


    Know this man''s overbearing and consistent style, if he continues to confront him like this, he is unlikely to let go of himself.


    "Urgent? Lying in Ouyang''s bed is urgent? Or in Gong Yi''s bed? " He Zikai''s deep eyes look at Cheng Nuo. In his mind, he thinks that Ouyang and Gong Yi will treat this woman


    I really want to kill them. Even if Ouyang is his friend and brother, if he dares to move his own woman, he will do the same.


    "Insane." Cheng Nuo scolded.


    He Zikai couldn''t bear the abuse he had never had. He tore off Cheng Nuo''s clothes and had a heart of possession.


    And Cheng Nuo see he Zikai such action, naturally know what he is going to do next.


    "He Zikai, don''t mess around." Cheng Nuo exclaimed eagerly.


    "Go to your own woman and call it a mess?" He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo.


    "Not tonight. Really, stop it." Cheng Nuo is really in no mood at all. He is worried about his daughter, but he has to separate his mind to face he Zikai, and


    He Zikai ignored Cheng Nuo''s words and continued to do what he wanted to do.


    When the arrow is on, the most critical moment, Cheng Nuo stopped fighting, but said coldly, "after tonight, I will, hate you, for a lifetime."


    Keep your heart and body for him, but not so tormented by him.


    If you can''t bear the pain like this, you can''t hold on and choose to turn love into hate.In a word, a few simple words, let he Zikai''s action stop, did not continue.


    Hate yourself? a lifetime? How can I?


    She is the one who loves with all her heart. How can I make her hate herself? And it''s a lifetime.


    In this way, the two men kept moving, and no one spoke.


    Until a long time later, he Zikai finally made a compromise. He pulled the quilt beside him with one hand and covered it on his body. He lay on her side and took her into his arms. While making concessions, he also asked, "don''t go, I''ll hold you like this."


    Cheng Nuo can''t do it, reaches out his hand, takes his hand around his waist, and then gets out of bed.


    Tonight, I really can''t do anything. I can''t do anything because I''m worried that my daughter is crazy. I can''t stop walking. Even if I have to walk home from Lishui Bay, I have to go back.


    Cheng Nuo quickly arranged the next clothes, although there are a few broken, but does not affect wearing, immediately put on clothes, out of the bedroom.


    He Zikai can''t react in his mind until Cheng Nuo leaves.


    My own Noel, really do not belong to their own?


    In the end, she left.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed, he Zikai for a long time, just come back to God, heart gradually accept the fact that Noel left.


    But when he thought of something, he Zikai frowned suddenly, got out of bed and walked to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo leaves Lishui Bay and looks at the road at night. He doesn''t even have a car. Cheng Nuo knows that this is a villa area. He can''t get a car.


    Then, the only way to go home is to walk to the place where you can get a taxi, and then take a taxi home.


    However, my bag is still in the restaurant where I ate just now. I have no money. How can I take a taxi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Cheng Nuo is walking fast and far away from Lishui Bay as soon as possible. He is determined to go home even if he wants to walk back, because Gong Yi and Xiaomei are waiting for themselves at home.


    When the cold wind blows in the night, Cheng Nuo shivers with cold, but he doesn''t care about these things at all. Xiaomei, waiting for mummy to come back, waiting for mummy!


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how long he walked. Until a car stopped by his side, Cheng Nuo thought it was a stranger who saw him walking. He turned around with excitement and expectation. When he saw he Zikai sitting in the driver''s seat, Cheng Nuo''s excitement and expectation immediately disappeared.


    "Get in the car..." He Zikai pressed the window and called to the woman outside.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know whether he Zikai would send himself back to his house or pull himself back to Lishui Bay again. So he thought for two seconds and decided not to get on his car and keep walking.


    He Zikai looked at the stubborn woman, and his anger was really going to the extreme.


    He Zikai was patient and drove forward for a distance to catch up with her. This time, he said a few more words, "come up, I''ll send you back."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo suddenly stops, looks at he Zikai and asks anxiously, "return to Lishe?"


    Because I miss my daughter so much, time is precious for me now.


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    Cheng Nuo got the affirmative answer, and then he quickly opened the door and got on the bus.


    Feeling the warmth in the car, Cheng Nuo''s trembling body recovered little by little.


    He Zikai closed the car window and then turned on the heat. He knew that she was cold, so everything was dominated by her.


    "Zikai, drive faster." Cheng Nuo suddenly said, looking at he Zikai.


    I really wish I could answer home and see Xiaomei in the next second.


    He Zikai turns his head and looks at the urgency and panic in Cheng Nuo''s eyes. This vaguely feels that she really has something to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Li she villa, Cheng Xiaomei is sitting in the living room crying. Gong Yi comforts her daughter, but she can''t.


    "Wuwu, Cheng xiaonuo doesn''t want me anymore. She doesn''t love me, so she doesn''t go home." Cheng Xiaomei cried loudly, crying very sad.


    "No, nono doesn''t love Xiaomei. Xiaomei should be good. Maybe she will be back soon." Gong Yi wipes his daughter''s face with a paper towel, but he doesn''t forget to comfort her.


    "But after waiting for so long, Cheng xiaonuo doesn''t come back. She must not want me."


    "Wuwu, Cheng xiaonuo is a bad man. She abandoned me."


    "Wow I want Cheng xiaonuo. I don''t want her to leave me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at her daughter crying, Gong Yi''s whole heart is broken. At the moment, in front of her daughter, if she wants to comfort her, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    "Wuwu, I don''t care. I want to go out and find Cheng xiaonuo." Cheng Xiaomei said, suddenly slide down from the sofa and walk directly to the gate.


    Seeing this, Gong Yi immediately steps forward and stops her.


    "Xiaomei, it''s too late now. It''s not safe to go out." Gong Yi stops her daughter from going out.


    I had thought about taking Xiaomei out to look for Noro, but I was worried that she would go out and then she would come back without knowing. In this way, Xiaomei would not be able to see Noro quickly. So she stayed at home and kept calling Noro, but there was still no one to answer. Finally, she simply prompted to shut down the phone.


    "We can''t get through to Noro''s mobile phone. It''s too risky for us to go out and find her. In this way, father Gong calls his friend and asks him to send someone out to look for nono. We''ll wait for the news at home, OK?" Gong Yi comforts her daughter. She is no less worried about Noro than her daughter, but her reason keeps her calm, so she doesn''t show her daughter''s emotional excitement.


    "Well, you''ll do it quickly." Cheng Xiaomei orders the palace father to say, in the heart also can know what palace father''s words mean.


    Cheng xiaonuo can''t get through to her mobile phone. She doesn''t know whether she is outside or on her way home. So it''s not the best way to go out and find her.


    "Well." Gong Yi nodded and took her daughter back to the sofa to sit down again. Then she took out her mobile phone and was ready to dial nono''s number again.


    Just as Gong Yi is about to dial the number, the gate is suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    The sudden sound made two people in the living room turn around and look at the door.


    Cheng Nuo rushed in from the door and looked at the two people in the living room, especially his daughter.


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo exclaimed excitedly.


    "Mommy..." When Cheng Xiaomei saw her face clearly, at this moment, all her emotions and grievances could no longer help crying out for her, and the whole person immediately ran to her.


    Cheng Nuo ran to her daughter, squatted down and held her tightly into her arms. Her eyes were already red.


    The little man stayed in his mother''s arms, crying more loudly and harder, as if he had found an umbrella, and cried recklessly."Boo hoo, Mommy is a bad person. I thought that Mommy would not go home because she didn''t want me or Gong dad." Cheng Xiaomei cried.


    Cheng Nuo listen to the words of his daughter, the heart is almost broken.


    "No, mummy won''t want Xiaomei, and she won''t leave your palace and dad." Cheng Nuo replied, assuring her daughter.


    "Wuwu..." Cheng Xiaomei has been crying.


    "Xiaomei is good, don''t cry. Mommy is back. Mummy promises that she will never go home so late. Today is a special situation. Can Xiaomei forgive Mommy?" Cheng Nuo comforts her daughter. She has no time to take care of Gong Yi who is not far away. First, comfort the little man.


    "Boo hoo, I can be forgiven, but I feel sad when I think Mommy doesn''t want me." Cheng Xiaomei said coyly.


    "No, no, mummy said, and Xiaomei will never be separated." Cheng Nuo answers her daughter.


    Mother and daughter held each other for a long time, and Cheng Xiaomei''s cry gradually stopped.


    "If you come back late in the future, you must call me or inform Gong dad, so that we won''t be so worried." Cheng Xiaomei tells mummy.


    "Well, good, Mommy, listen to our Xiaomei''s, and make sure to call in advance next time." Cheng Nuo said, this just let go of her daughter, see the daughter''s mood is much better, the eyes just shift to Gong Yi.


    "Gong Yi, I''m sorry to have worried you." Cheng Nuo said apologetically.


    "Isn''t your cell phone around?" Gong Yi asked. Originally, there were many questions in his mind, but when he saw nono coming back, those questions naturally did not matter. When he saw her coming back empty handed, he did not resist and asked.


    "Well, when I left the hotel, I didn''t take my bag with me. I guess I was there with Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo guessed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Gong Yi nodded and said that he knew. Then he looked at his daughter and said to Cheng Nuo, "it''s very late. Take Xiaomei upstairs to have a rest. I''ll make breakfast tomorrow. You all have more sleep."


    Gong Yi is considerate, Cheng Nuo is very warm in the heart, nods and says, "then I took Xiaomei upstairs, you also have an early rest."


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo takes her daughter upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. Gong Yi goes upstairs after the mother and daughter go up for a while.


    At this time, outside the villa, the car has not left.


    He Zikai sat in the car, staring at the villa all the time. Even if he couldn''t see her figure clearly, he just wanted to stare at her as if he could see her.


    In the heart incomparably uncomfortable, sad, own woman, own Nuoer, but do not want to live in the Lishui Bay belongs to her, but want to return to other men to her home.


    Noel, you are so cruel, you know?


    He Zikai looked at a house on the second floor and felt too much sadness.


    Nuo''er, come back to me early. You must come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Cheng Nuo woke up and looked at the little girl in her arms. She was sleeping soundly. She could not bear to wake her up. However, she had to go to kindergarten and would be late again.


    "Xiaomei, get up." Cheng Nuo whispered to the little man in his arms.


    "Well..." Cheng Xiaomei hears a voice and hums in a bored way. Her small face sticks to her mother''s chest and continues to sleep.


    Cheng Nuo knew her daughter''s temperament. After waiting for a while, he said, "I really want to get up. You''ll be late for school, and I''ll be late for work."


    Cheng Nuo finished, thought about it, and said to the man in his arms, "Cheng Meili is a good child. You can''t be late for school. Moreover, if Cheng xiaonuo is late, the bonus will be deducted by the company."


    "Sobbing, people just want to keep in touch with Cheng xiaonuo for a while. Can''t you compensate me for coming back so late last night?" Cheng Xiaomei has a complaint in her heart, but she still listens to her mother and wakes up with her sleepy eyes.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early tonight, and Mommy will make it up to you, OK?" Cheng Nuo this meeting already sat up, while helping daughter change clothes, side says.


    "Hmmm..."


    After Cheng Nuo and his daughter go downstairs, Gong Yi has already made breakfast. The family of three is sitting in the restaurant and eating breakfast happily.


    Because Cheng Nuo didn''t drive away from the company after work yesterday, Gong Yi had to send one big and one small to the kindergarten this morning, and then passed away to Xing group.


    Cheng Nuo came to the company. As soon as he got to the door of the planning department, he heard a colleague say, "Cheng Nuo, then, this man is looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looks stupefied and looks at the past along the colleagues'' eyes. There is a young man standing not far away, but he seems not to know him.


    "Hello, are you Ms. Cheng Nuo?" The young man heard what he had just said and hurried to Cheng Nuo.


    "Yes Yes... " Cheng Nuo answers, still can''t reflect what situation.


    "Oh, I''m song Shao''s man. Song Shao asked me to give you your bag." The young man said, and then he raised his bag.


    When Cheng Nuo saw his bag, he suddenly realized it.


    "Well, well, thank you." Cheng Nuo immediately smiles and thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first." The young man delivered the bag and left.


    Cheng Nuo watched the young man''s back disappear, and then he returned to the office. After sitting down in the office seat, he thought of the redness and swelling on Yao Yao''s face last night.


    Cheng Nuo finally took out his mobile phone and called Yao Yao to ask her about her situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yujingyuan, Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo after the phone, put the mobile phone aside, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then prepared to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Jingye went out early in the morning, so he was alone in the family.


    Gu Yao just went downstairs and was about to go to the kitchen when the doorbell rang.


    Stopping, Gu Yao doubts who will come home early in the morning, but the pace has gone to the door.


    When she opened the door, she was surprised for more than ten seconds when she saw two people standing at the door and several people in black behind her. Then she recovered her indifference.


    Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin stand at the door and see that it is Gu Yao who opens the door. The reality is in line with their conjecture, but their anger has begun to rise rapidly.


    "Well, here it is." Hu Xueqin stares at Gu Yao fiercely, then pushes Gu Yao aside and strides towards the living room.


    Gu Yao was suddenly pushed against the wall. The whole person leaned against the wall and jerked. Her heart trembled slightly. Gu Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled and she almost snorted in pain.


    Song Yihai didn''t look at Gu Yao. He walked to the living room. Then, several people in black followed song Yihai and walked in.


    Gu Yao met Hu Xueqin yesterday. The other person who came today is also known as king Ye''s father, the overlord of Xigang gambling industry, known as the king of gamblers.Gu Yao leaned against the wall and calmed down for a long time. She felt that her heart was no longer hurt and her heart beat back to its normal beat. Then she collected her emotions and went to the living room.


    Sitting down opposite song Yihai and Hu Xueqin, Cheng Nuo doesn''t have any nervousness and fear on his face. He always looks indifferent.


    "What I said yesterday, did you not listen to it?" Hu Xueqin angrily stares at Gu Yao on the opposite side and says that she would like to kill her with her eyes at this moment.


    "No Gu Yao answers calmly. She raises her eyes and looks at Hu Xueqin''s eyes. Her tone is very cold. "If Jingye doesn''t let me go, I can''t go."


    Last night, before he tortured himself, song Jingye warned himself not to leave him and leave yujingyuan. At that moment, he saw the anger and sadness in his eyes and knew that he would not let himself go. Naturally, he could not get out of his palm.


    In Xigang City, he can use countless ways to keep himself by his side, but he has no way to escape, unless he is willing to let himself go.


    "Ah..." Hu Xueqin chuckled, staring at Gu Yao and continued, "now I''m putting the blame on my son? If you don''t seduce my son, my whole family would like you to go away. The farther you go, the better. "


    Listening to Hu Xueqin''s sarcasm, Gu Yao doesn''t speak, just sits there quietly.


    "I''m Jingye''s father." Suddenly, song Yihai opens his mouth and looks at Gu Yao opposite.


    Last night, I heard my wife say about this girl. Today, she and my wife described something different. According to my own subtle observation, she seems to be Poor health.


    However, I am always aware of the purpose of coming here today, the future of my son, and I will not allow anyone to influence me. Once anyone obstructs me, I will never let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "You go out from here now, and you are not allowed to enter this villa again." Song Yihai''s words are all in the tone of command, "Jingye, I''ll tell him."


    Gu Yao is aware of song Yihai''s position in the Song family. Jingye once told himself that he respected his father, so Jingye would not refute song Yihai''s words.


    "Good..." Gu Yao simply agreed, then stood up and looked at the two people in front of him.


    If there is song Yihai''s words, then he has nothing to worry about when he leaves Jingye.


    Even though there are tens of thousands of people who don''t want to, Jingye should obey his father''s arrangement in front of him.


    Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin didn''t expect Gu Yao to agree so simply. They also thought that Gu Yao would definitely ask for money or houses. However, she only said "good".


    Song Yihai suddenly did not understand the girl in front of him. His observation and his wife''s description last night have been fighting against each other in their hearts.


    "Follow her. Let her go upstairs and pack up. Don''t take anything of value." Hu Xueqin orders several men in black not far away.


    "Yes..."


    Gu Yao chuckled in his heart, turned and walked upstairs.


    I don''t want to take anything away. If I can, I even want to leave AI Jingye''s heart here.


    Gu Yao in the room simply cleaned up the next thing, in addition to the small items at any time, only took two of his favorite clothes, and then carried the suitcase, downstairs.


    The man in black has been following Gu Yao.


    After Gu Yao went downstairs, he did not intend to say anything to song Yihai and Hu Xueqin. He went straight to the door.


    "Get out of here and don''t seduce our family again. If I find out, I will make you die miserably, and your family." Hu Xueqin stood in the living room, staring at Gu Yao''s back and scolding.


    Gu Yao endured Hu Xueqin''s abuse and had no intention of fighting back.


    At the moment, I don''t care about these things in my heart, but I wonder if I can''t see my beloved again after going out from here.


    Just before Gu Yao reached the door, the gate suddenly opened.


    Gu Yao suddenly gathered his eyes and looked at the door. When he saw song Jingye standing at the door, Gu Yao stood still. He wanted to move forward. He could not go out again.


    When song Jingye sees Gu Yao, his face is calm at first, with a slight joy. But when he sees the suitcase in his hand, his face suddenly changes.


    Yu Guang realizes that there is someone in the living room. When he looks around, song Jingye''s whole face changes completely in an instant.


    His eyes come back, fixed on Gu Yao''s face. Song Jingye angrily asks, "what are you doing?"


    I went out to deal with some urgent matters in the morning. After that, I planned to go to gambling city, but in the end, I was worried about my family, so I rushed back.


    And their eager return, see is this scene, she wants to leave this scene.


    If she didn''t come back, did she really leave like this? Disappear from their own side again, and then do not contact, do not meet?


    Song Jingye''s heart begins to ache at the thought of suffering as before.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye and doesn''t speak.


    Song Jingye walks forward a few steps and stands in front of Gu Yao. His angry eyes stare at Gu Yao all the time. Then he pulls the suitcase in her hand and flings it to the side. The trunk is still on one side.


    "Jingye, what are you doing? Get her out of here. " Hu Xueqin saw her son coming back and stood in the living room and called out. She was very angry that her son had thrown the shameless woman''s box.


    Regardless of his mother''s voice, song Jingye reaches out and holds Gu Yao''s hand. Then he takes her to the living room.


    Song Jingye stands in the living room with a gloomy and angry face. Instead of looking at his father and mother, he looks at several men in black not far away.


    "Is this where you can come?" Song Jingye asked, his voice was frightfully cold, "go away..."


    People in black naturally knew that the young master was angry. They looked at the elder brother not far away, but did not get a sign. They thought about it again in their hearts, and quickly walked to the door.


    There are only four people left in the living room. Song Jingye looks at his father and mother in front of him. He holds Gu Yao tightly in his hand. He is worried that the next second she will not be there. He will leave him and disappear.


    "I let her go." Song Yihai first opened his mouth and looked at his son with his eyes narrowed slightly. His mood was very calm.


    "Why do you let her go? She''s my woman, and she can''t go without my permission Song Jingye confronts his father directly.


    "She influenced your future." Song Yihai''s words are very indifferent, but there is a king''s order in his gentle tone, which belongs to his noble spirit.


    "It''s just that you haven''t been dating or planning to get married these years, isn''t it all because of her? As long as she''s gone, you can get engaged and marry Zhaoqian, and then... " Hu Xueqin''s words have not finished, his son roared."Mom..." Song Jingye roared. The whole person was more angry than before. "I won''t marry another woman. She is the only one I want to marry."


    Gu Yao''s heart has been throbbing since listening to song Jingye''s words, and he feels that his strength is stronger than that of holding himself just now.


    "You..." Hu Xueqin couldn''t speak when her son was so angry.


    Song Yihai suddenly got up slowly, stood up and looked at his son.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao can clearly see the anger in the old man''s eyes.


    "Jingye." Song Yihai said quietly, "you are the only son of song Yihai. You know very well that you can''t be the master of some things. For example, you want to marry her."


    Song Yihai finished, his eyes turned to Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Yihai''s calm and sinister eyes, and can''t help but shiver.


    "Dad, I know what I need to take on, but to marry her, I have been firm in my life." Song Jingye affirms that there is no escape. He looks at his father all the time.


    But then, all people did not expect, song Yihai suddenly slapped out.


    "Asshole..." Song yihaydn''s face changed.


    Gu Yao and Hu Xueqin are shocked. No one thought that the old man could beat Jingye.


    "Old man." Hu Xueqin cried out in a worried voice. She quickly stepped forward and took the old man''s arm, worried that he would start again.


    Even if I blame my son in my heart, my love for him is still the same. I can''t bear to beat him or hurt him any more.


    "Jingye..." Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye''s face anxiously. Her eyes are already red.


    At this moment, any thought in my heart can no longer be disguised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    He fought against his parents for himself, and his father


    No, these are not the results I want. I don''t want Jingye to fight against his parents for his own sake.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yao turns around and looks at Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin. Her tears burst down in a flash. "Uncle, auntie, don''t blame Jingye. Please, I''ll go. I promise you, I won''t see Jingye in the future. I won''t appear in his life, no..."


    Before Gu Yao''s words are finished, she is suddenly taken into his arms by song Jingye. Song Jingye hugs her tightly and puts her face on his chest. He holds her waist with one hand and her head with the other, so that she can''t continue to speak.


    Every word she said was something she didn''t want to hear.


    I would rather parents blame themselves, beat themselves, I would not let her leave.


    Gu Yao lies in Song Jingye''s arms and cries. Knowing his intention, he stops talking.


    Seeing this scene, song Yihai was angry, but also had an unspeakable feeling. The persistence and resistance on her son''s face, as well as the words of the girl''s tears and impatience just now, she was totally worried about her son. Her expression and eyes could not deceive anyone.


    But even so, she could not be the daughter-in-law of the Song family.


    "Hum..." Song Yihai finally glared at his son and left.


    Seeing song Yihai go, Hu Xueqin wants to say something to her son and scold Gu Yao more. However, she is more worried about the old man''s mood. She doesn''t say anything in the end, so she leaves in a hurry and goes after him.


    Gu Yao stays in Song Jingye''s arms and cries. It takes a long time to control her mood.


    Song Jingye thinks Gu Yao will leave his arms if he doesn''t cry. However, she suddenly reaches out her hand and embraces her waist.


    With a small move, song Jingye warms up, and the pain on his face disappears.


    Gu Yao listens to his powerful heartbeat, but still reveals his true feelings.


    Jingye, I can stay with you for a while, but don''t fight against your parents any more. We all know that we have no future.


    ¡­¡­


    In Beth kindergarten, Cheng Xiaomei lies on her desk. She sleeps too late last night and wakes up so early in the morning by Cheng xiaonuo. She is very sleepy and sleepy, so she takes advantage of the activity class time to sleep in the classroom.


    Long Yixi sits next to Cheng Xiaomei, holding her head in both hands. She quietly watches Cheng Xiaomei sleep and enjoys herself.


    Looking at it, long Yixi suddenly feels that Xiaomei looks like who she is.


    But who is it?


    Long Yi Xi began to think of it in his mind, until he thought that a few days ago, he saw a newspaper in his father''s study. It seemed that a man in the newspaper looked like Xiaomei.


    At that time, I also asked my father who he was in the newspaper and what he said was the president of the Empire. His position in Xigang city was higher than that of him.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Xiaomei suddenly opens her eyes and sees a dull look of Long Yi Xi. She asks.


    Long Yixi''s thoughts are interrupted by Cheng Xiaomei, and he immediately regains his mind, and his whole body is straight.


    "No, nothing." Long Yi tin said, a look of guilty conscience on his face.


    "Be honest, or I won''t be friends with you, hum..." Cheng Xiaomei is no longer lying on the table, threatening to finish, a face proud to turn her head, no longer look at Long Yi tin.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaomei''s appearance, long Yixi didn''t move for a moment. He had never been afraid of anyone before. What he did was determined by his own heart. However, in front of Cheng Xiaomei, he was really afraid of her anger.


    "I find you are very much like a man." Long Yixi said, as if reporting to Cheng Xiaomei, "but that man is a man, like age..."


    Long Yi Xi thought in his mind and said roughly, "I should be as old as my father, as if he was the president of some empire."


    Cheng Xiaomei listened to Long Yi tin, and immediately came to be interested. She turned her head and looked at longyi tin and asked, "is it really like that?"


    "Well." Long Yi tin is very sure to nod, "the face is very similar, and nose, mouth, also very similar."


    "Do you know that man?" Cheng Xiaomei continued to ask curiously.


    Long Yi Xi shook his head and replied, "no, I have a newspaper in my house. I have seen that man, but my father should know him."


    Cheng Xiaomei nodded knowingly and said without much thought, "then you can bring that newspaper to me tomorrow. It''s fate for someone who looks like me very much. I want to see how much he looks like me."


    "Well, no problem." Long Yi tin full of promise.


    When Cheng Xiaomei heard that long Yixi agreed, she was in a better mood. With a smile, her eyes were crescent shaped and beautiful.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaomei''s smiling face, long Yixi is also happy in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Empire, he Zikai sitting in the office to review the documents, suddenly received an Lin phone call."Mr. He, I''ve got Miss Verna." An Lin reports on the phone.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "Take Miss Verna back to the hotel, or?" Anlin asked.


    "Congratulations. I''ll be waiting for you in the office." He Zikai said.


    Weina was a friend she had known in college. She was a medical department, majoring in neurology. So she was invited to Xigang city for the sake of her mother''s illness.


    "OK..." An Lin replied.


    He Zikai hung up and continued to review the documents.


    An hour later, he Zikai hears a knock on the door. He Zikai guesses that Anlin and Weina have arrived. He responds to the door and waits for the door to open.


    Anlin hears the answer outside the door. He pushes the door open. Instead of going first, he makes a gesture of invitation and says to a blonde American woman behind him, "Miss Wiener, please come in."


    "Thank you." Verna said with a smile and went in.


    He Zikai saw Weina coming in. Being polite, he also got up and left his desk.


    Two people come together, embrace friendship, and then let go of each other, face to face looking at each other.


    "Kai, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m more handsome than before." She said in a familiar local language.


    "You too, beautiful." He Zikai replied. Then they went to the reception area and sat down.


    After a brief talk about their life in recent years and the current situation, they got to the point.


    "When will I go to your house?" Asked Verna.


    "Tomorrow, is that ok?" When he said the time, he also asked wiena for advice. He was worried that she would need time difference when she came to Xigang and the time she decided was so urgent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Of course, it''s my pleasure to treat your mother." Vena said generously, with a smile on her face all the time.


    He Zikai nodded and said, "thank you..."


    They continue to talk. He Zikai listens to Weina''s next plan. Knowing that she has no intention of leaving Xigang city for a short time, he Zikai decides to arrange a job for her in a large hospital in Xigang city. He believes that she can be competent by virtue of her ability.


    Just as they were about to finish their conversation, the knock on the door suddenly reminded him that he Zikai looked at the door and answered.


    The door opens slowly, he Zikai has already walked in will be an Lin, did not expect is Ou Xuhan.


    "Zikai, I..." Ou Xuhan came in happily. When he was about to speak, he saw a woman sitting beside Zikai in the reception area. Suddenly, he had no mood to say what he wanted to say, and the mood on his face changed.


    "Why did you come?" He Zikai obviously didn''t expect that Ou Xuhan would come. She just came to He Yi yesterday and came again today. Will it be too frequent?


    "I..." Ou Xuhan didn''t wait for him in the hotel last night. Under Gu Yao''s comfort, song Jingye and Gu Yao sent him home. However, he was always worried about him and missed him. Today, he stayed at home alone. He couldn''t help but come to congratulate him. He didn''t expect his office There are other women.


    "I have something to do with you." Ou Xuhan said in a low voice. He did not forget to look at the foreign woman not far away. Who was she?


    "Sit down first." He Zikai knows that Ou Xuhan is coming and can''t drive her away, so he can only let her sit down first.


    Ou Xuhan nodded, did not speak, sat down on the sofa on the other side.


    "She is Your wife Weina noticed her as soon as she came in from Ou Xuhan. She majored in medicine and had a minor in psychology. Therefore, she could guess every move and any expression of this woman, and affirmed her thoughts in her heart.


    "No He Zikai replied positively, "just a friend."


    He Zikai''s answer, let originally Ou Xuhan heart care about this woman at the same time, more a little angry.


    He answered so simply, let oneself this love his heart, be stabbed fiercely.


    "Oh, you haven''t been married these years?" Weina asked again, thinking that he Zikai had been married for a long time since he had not seen each other in the past few years. For a man with excellent conditions and strong ability, there should be many good women around him. It is very simple to choose a suitable person to marry.


    Facing Weina''s question, he Zikai doesn''t know how to answer it. He wants to say that he is married, but his own woman, her own noer, is now with other men, with other men Get married.


    At the thought of this, my heart was filled with anger.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up at the hotel." He Zikai finally did not answer Weina''s words and shifted the topic.


    Weina knew he Zikai, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded.


    "After a while, eat together?" He Zikai continued, asking about Weina''s meaning.


    Weina then smiles and shakes her head and refuses. She looks at Ou Xuhan''s not very happy expression. She looks back at he Zikai and says, "no, I''ll go back to the hotel to have my own meal. You can let Anlin send me off."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    Later, he Zikai arranged for Anlin to send Weina to the hotel. After seeing Weina off, he Zikai returned to the office. This time, he did not go to sit beside Ou Xuhan as usual, but sat on the sofa opposite her.


    "Zikai, who is she?" Ou Xuhan looks at the opposite he Zikai and tries to make himself very calm to ask, but his tone is still concerned and angry.


    See him and other women together, he can''t do not care, and he sent the woman back, unexpectedly did not sit by his side, his heart immediately more unhappy.


    "Friend." He Zikai answered calmly.


    Ou Xuhan heart chuckle a, did not show, and say the words, completely exposed his mind, "your female friends really many."


    He Zikai knows that she cares. Last night, he came back home and worried about her. But after receiving the call from Jingye, he knows that she is safe and at ease. After thinking about it, he thinks that since Nuo''er is back, he should make it clear to Xuhan that if she wants to continue to stay by her side, he will treat her as well as before, but only one One thing about it is that she no longer loves her eyes.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere in the office was gradually embarrassed.


    After waiting for a long time, Ou Xuhan didn''t wait for he Zikai''s answer. Finally, he gave in. He stood up, walked to he Zikai and sat down. Then he took he Zikai''s arm and leaned close to him.


    "Zikai, don''t get so close to other women, OK? I''ll take care of it. " Ou Xuhan tried to be coquettish and said that his heart was always clear. So when he said these words, he also knew what he meant.


    He Zikai didn''t answer immediately. After waiting for a long time, he said, "Xuhan, there is something I want to tell you."Ou Xuhan did not wait for the answer he wanted, but after hearing he Zikai''s words, he had some doubts in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ou Xuhan looks to he Zikai''s side face and asks.


    "She''s back." He Zikai said, looking at the front, did not go to see Ou Xuhan.


    In a flash, Ou Xuhan''s face changed, and his brain was suddenly muddled into a group.


    In his mouth, he knows who she is.


    Because he loved him, he was worried about the woman he had never met. The woman he loved in his heart was worried that she would return to Zikai''s side again.


    However, their previous worry, now turned into a fact, she, really back.


    When ou Xuhan let go of he Zikai''s arm, he asked, "have you, have you met?"


    "Well." He Zikai replied, and did not intend to hide from Ou Xuhan, he continued, "you have seen her."


    Ou Xuhan again, eyes open very big, in surprise, surprise, the brain is still thinking quickly, have you seen her? So she is


    "Cheng Nuo?" Ou Xuhan doesn''t dare to say so. He Zikai looks at him.


    He Zikai nodded and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Ou Xuhan stood up in a panic and looked at he Zikai. He walked backward until he reached the sofa on the other side.


    "No, no, it''s impossible." Ou Xuhan can''t believe that the man is Cheng Nuo. "Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi are husband and wife. How could she be..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Ou Xuhan simply can''t accept this fact. He has never doubted process Nuo, because he knows that she is married and she has a daughter. However, as Zikai said just now, he can''t think of anyone else he has met in addition to process Nuo. He says it uncertainly. He never thought it was her.


    "She''s the one in my heart." He Zikai confessed, and then took this opportunity to continue to say, "you know now, if you still want to stay with me, I promise you will treat you as before, but I don''t love Your eyes. "


    When ou Xuhan heard he Zikai''s words, his body suddenly trembled and sat on the sofa behind him.


    Is he making a clear relationship with himself?


    He Zikai felt that he had made his words very clear and did not intend to say anything more.


    I never thought of hurting Xuhan. I told her clearly at the beginning. Now, Nuo''er has been back for a period of time. I can''t let her stay with Gong Yi any more. Last night she was so determined to leave, her heart was hurt very much, but eventually she had to let her go back to Gong Yi''s side. At that moment, I hated myself very much, but I didn''t do anything Law.


    In front of that woman, I always break the principle and do something.


    Ou Xuhan sat on the sofa for a while, unable to accept the fact for a while, so he got up and ran out of he Zikai''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Shixing group, Cheng Nuo sent documents to other departments, and Ouyang Ruize ran into each other in the corridor. At the invitation of Ouyang Ruize, they went to the rooftop to have a chat.


    Standing on the rooftop, Cheng Nuo confessed everything to Ouyang Ruize, but kept her daughter''s business.


    Since Ouyang Ruize is a friend of he Zikai and song Jingye, there are some things that can''t be hidden from him after all, so it''s better to be frank with him.


    Ouyang Ruize was shocked at first when he heard Cheng Nuo''s words. He accepted the fact that she was Gong Yi''s wife last night, but today he has to accept that she was he Zikai''s wife.


    However, when I think about Zikai''s action last night, I don''t have any doubts about it. Since everything is true, I can only accept it calmly.


    "Cheng Nuo, can we still be friends in the future?" Ouyang Ruize asked, since you can''t like her, can you at least be a friend with her?


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo nodded and answered.


    Ouyang Ruize barely squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the mirage in front of him, he felt somewhat astringent.


    I finally fell in love with a woman, but because of the reality, I can''t continue to love her. She''s Zikai''s woman. Even if she''s with Gong Yi now, according to her own guess, in the future, she will return to Zikai.


    "Shijixing, if you need any help, please come to me at any time." Ouyang Ruize looked at Cheng Nuo and added, "because we are friends."


    Cheng Nuo knows that Ouyang Ruize is emphasizing that he and he are not only superiors and subordinates, but also friends.


    "Well, it will." Cheng Nuo agrees, thinking that if Ouyang Ruize is really making friends with himself, then he will naturally treat each other with the heart of a friend.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion of Ou family, Ou Xuhan sits on the sofa with a pillow in his arms and cries bitterly.


    Ou Dexiang and Mingxi sit on one side, looking at their daughter crying, their heart is sad, but do not know how to persuade.


    On the day when his daughter fell in love with he Zikai, they had long thought that this day would eventually come, because the person he loved in his heart was never his daughter.


    "Han Han, don''t cry. If you cry again, your eyes will swell up." Mingxi knew that her daughter loved beauty, so she comforted her like this. She didn''t dare to mention the three words he Zikai in his mouth. She was worried that her daughter would be more excited when she mentioned it.


    "I even lost Zikai. What if my eyes are swollen?" Ou Xuhan cried and yelled, and continued to vent his inner sorrow. "These years, I have tried to ignore the existence of that person in his heart. I think that as long as I accompany him and stay with him obediently, one day he will fall in love with me and marry me, but..."


    At the thought that the woman was Cheng Nuo, Ou Xuhan was full of fire. "That woman came back unexpectedly, ha ha, she came back unexpectedly..."


    Ou Dexiang and Mingxi looked at each other, and Mingxi felt uncomfortable. Her daughter had seen Cheng Nuo for a long time, but she didn''t tell herself. If she told herself, even if she inadvertently mentioned a sentence, she would tell her daughter that Cheng Nuo was he Zikai''s heart person, but he didn''t know anything. Until today, he didn''t know that Cheng Nuo had been Come back.


    "Han Han, your mother and I met Cheng Nuo five years ago. She and he Zikai were secretly married, and he Zikai loved Cheng Nuo very much." Ou Dexiang said the fact that he had always thought that he Zikai loved Cheng Nuo very much even though he had only seen Cheng Nuo once in those years. So now that five years have passed, he Zikai has always loved Cheng Nuo. He is not surprised at all.


    "But that was five years ago. Why can''t Zikai forget it all the time? How can I compare with Cheng Nuo Ou Xuhan then said that he didn''t care about Zikai''s past and didn''t care at all. He only wanted his present and future, but these Now it seems that it''s hard to have it."If a person really loves that person, even if that person is not so good, he only loves that person." Mingxi said that he knew these words were words that hurt her daughter, but she wanted her daughter to see the truth and come out of her grief as soon as possible.


    "No way." Ou Xuhan suddenly said, immediately stopped crying, eyes staring at a place in front of him, his heart was firm, and his tone became serious and affirmative. "I have to talk to Cheng Nuo. If she chooses Gong Yi and won''t return to Zikai, Zikai is still mine. Even if Zikai loves Cheng Nuo, I''m willing to stay with Zikai until he forgets Cheng Nuo and falls in love with me."


    "Han Han..." Mingxi looked at her daughter painfully, trying to dissuade her. But seeing her firm expression, she could not bear to say what she wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the villa of Lishe, after the family''s dinner, Gong Yi has some things to deal with. He goes to the study and is busy. Cheng Nuo sits with his daughter in the living room watching TV.


    Cheng Xiaomei sticks to her mother, sits on her lap, watches the children''s program on TV, and still holds her hands.


    During the TV advertisement time, Cheng Xiaomei was distracted from chatting with her mother.


    "Mommy, long Yixi and I are the boy whom the teacher said to fight with me last time. We have become good friends." Cheng Xiaomei confesses to her mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s words, some of his brain can''t react.


    "You A good friend? " Cheng Nuo can''t figure out how his daughter became good friends with the boy? Although they didn''t fight last time, they were also people who had made conflicts. In a few days, they became good friends?


    "Well, it is long Yixi who has been pestering me to be good friends with me." Cheng Xiaomei said, with a proud face. "I see him as a young master. He begged me pitifully, so I agree with you


    "People like that? Will you be haunted all the time? " Cheng Nuo asked, the boy''s family back is very good, how can he pester his daughter to be a good friend?


    "Of course, I am very popular." Cheng Xiaomei straightened her neck and said definitely, "now, I have a good relationship with everyone in our class, and there are several boys who like to play with me."


    Looking at the beautiful and boastful daughter, Cheng Nuo couldn''t help laughing. As long as the little man is happy, he naturally has no worries.


    "Well, as long as you are happy and get along well with your classmates, Mommy will be relieved." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, raised a hand and stroked her daughter''s dark hair.


    "So, mummy, you promised me to be friends with long Yixi?" Cheng Xiaomei asked childishly, looking at mommy''s eyes.


    "Why don''t I agree?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter that her last fight with long Yixi was not a real fight, and the teacher''s attitude could not be blamed on a child. The reality led to the distortion of the teacher''s ideas, but it had nothing to do with a simple child.


    "I thought you would object to my making friends with long Yi Xi." Cheng Xiaomei said stiffly. Then she changed her mood, waved her hand, and indicated that what she had just said was indifferent. She continued to say, "forget it, you promised to be the best. I found out today that longyi tin is also quite fun."


    Think of long Yixi will bring his own newspaper tomorrow, I will see the person who is very similar to himself. At this moment, I am very excited, and I would like to let long Yixi take the newspaper to her villa.


    But these are just imagination, it is impossible to realize.


    Cheng Nuo listened to her daughter''s words. She didn''t have too many thoughts in her heart. She just said with a smile, "Xiaomei, mummy and your palace dad all hope you are happy. No matter who you are good friends with, as long as you are happy."


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Xiaomei nodded her head and looked at her with a smile. She said mischievously, "if I am happy, Cheng xiaonuo will be happy, and father Gong will be happy. In this way, our family will be happy."


    Cheng Nuo looks at his daughter in his arms and smiles happily.


    Xiaomei, you are the happiness of Mommy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Xiaomei came to the kindergarten early in the morning. As soon as she entered the classroom, she looked for long Yixi''s figure.


    But the classroom all scan once, unexpectedly did not have the Dragon Yi tin figure.


    Is Cheng Xiaomei wondering if Long Yi Xi cheated himself yesterday? Then I knew that I had cheated myself. I felt sorry for myself. I didn''t dare to come to kindergarten today.


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiaomei hears a voice behind her.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei." Long Yi Xi, carrying a small schoolbag, runs to Cheng Xiaomei.


    Cheng Xiaomei turns her head and smiles when she sees that it''s Dragon Yi tin.


    Long Yixi stood in front of Cheng Xiaomei breathlessly, and then said, "it''s OK, I''m not late."


    "The teacher won''t punish you for being late anyway." Cheng Xiaomei said that she had learned the fact in the past two days that long Yixi was in this kindergarten. Even if a special person, it could even be said that some regulations of the kindergarten would change with him.


    Later, Cheng Xiaomei was concerned about what she wanted to know and asked, "Long Yi Xi, have you brought the newspaper?"


    "Yes, I have." Long Yi Xi said, will carry the bag down, open the bag, take out a newspaper from inside.


    While handing it to Cheng Xiaomei, long Yixi puts the front page of the newspaper up and says to Cheng Xiaomei, "well, you see, this is the man."


    When Cheng Xiaomei took over the newspaper, she noticed the pictures in the newspaper. When she clearly saw a person who was really similar to herself, her eyes suddenly opened wide.


    She picked up some newspapers and looked at the people above carefully. Cheng Xiaomei had to admit that she and this person were too similar.


    Long Yixi knows that Cheng Xiaomei can''t read the words in the newspaper, because she can''t understand them, and Cheng Xiaomei certainly doesn''t understand either.


    But fortunately, I took the newspaper last night and asked the housekeeper to state the above content to herself. Now I can tell it to Cheng Xiaomei.


    "He Zikai is the president of Heyi Empire, the largest commercial empire in Xigang city." Long Yi Xi begins to tell Cheng Xiaomei.


    Cheng Xiaomei has been staring at the newspaper, but also listening to long Yixi''s words.


    He Zikai, it seems that I have heard these three wordsI vaguely remember that when I overheard mommy and father Gong talking, I heard that father Gong said this person. Then this person would be


    And this person looks like himself


    I asked mummy last time if my biological father was in this city. Mummy said something


    So


    When Cheng Xiaomei realizes something, she suddenly takes a newspaper and walks by long Yixi and rushes out of the classroom.


    When long Yixi reacts, Cheng Xiaomei has already run out of the classroom.


    "Xiaomei, chengxiaomei, where are you going Long Yixi yelled and ran out of the classroom.


    In the corner of the playground, Cheng Xiaomei sits on the ground, and the newspaper collapses in front of her.


    Cheng Xiaomei stares at the person in the newspaper in front of her.


    He, can it be daddy?


    Long Yixi stands not far away from Cheng Xiaomei, because Cheng Xiaomei just said that she wants to stay alone for a while and not allow herself to get close to her, so I dare not.


    After a long time, until the bell rang, Cheng Xiaomei did not intend to go back to the classroom and sat there.


    Long Yixi doesn''t know why Cheng Xiaomei is like this? Worried about what she had to do, she did not dare to leave. She could only stay in the distance, looking at her and accompanying her.


    "Long Yi tin..." Suddenly, Cheng Xiaomei called out, raised her head, looked at Long Yi tin not far away, and continued to say, "can you do me a favor?"


    Long Yi Xi heard Cheng Xiaomei''s sudden voice, and did not know what she wanted to help her. She nodded instinctively and agreed with her heart.


    Cheng Xiaomei needs help, and she certainly won''t refuse.


    "Well, you say." After long Yi tin agrees, let Cheng Xiaomei say.


    "In the afternoon, we cut class and went to find this man." Cheng Xiaomei said positively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    This person is likely to be His own father, as like as two peas, must see him with his own eyes, and make sure that he is exactly the same as the picture.


    I can''t find her after school. I''m afraid that they will be angry if mummy and her father Gong find out. After all, mummy said that her father had hurt her heart, so I didn''t want to see her sad again. She had to skip class in the afternoon and go to find this person.


    And long Yi tin, can help oneself to skip class, and has not been punished by the teacher.


    "You Are you sure you want to go? " Long Yixi doesn''t know why Cheng Xiaomei is anxious to see this person, but if she wants to go, she will accompany her.


    "Well..." Cheng Xiaomei said definitely.


    "OK, I''ll call my driver now and I''ll find the teacher in a minute." Long Yi said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other side, Shixing group, Cheng Nuo is busy working, and the internal telephone on the desk suddenly rings.


    "Hello, Cheng Nuo, planning department." Cheng Nuo put on the phone and said professionally.


    "Cheng Nuo, this is Xiao Ke at the front desk. Someone is looking for you and waiting for you in the rest area." The voice of Xiao Ke at the front desk enters Cheng Nuo''s ear.


    "To me?" Cheng Nuo is a little puzzled, but then he reacts to his emotions and says to the phone, "OK, I''ll go there now."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo tidy up the work on his head, get up and leave the office.


    Come to the rest area next to the front desk of the company. Cheng Nuo looks at the past and sees Ou Xuhan sitting there waiting.


    Cheng Nuo has doubts in his heart. What does Ou Xuhan come to do for himself? But the steps still go to the front of Ou Xuhan.


    Ou Xuhan sees Cheng Nuo come over and stands up politely without much emotion on his face.


    "Hello." Cheng Nuo walks to Ou Xuhan and greets him.


    "Well." Ou Xuhan nodded and said quietly, "can I talk to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is a little confused, but how much guess, she said the chat, may be related to he Zikai?


    "Well, but wait for me first. I''ll ask the director for a few hours. Let''s go to the coffee shop nearby for a while." Cheng Nuo finally agreed.


    "OK..."


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Nuo and Ou Xuhan sat in a coffee shop near the world Hing Group. They ordered a cup of coffee and chatted while tasting coffee.


    "What can I do for you today?" Cheng Nuo opens a mouth to ask a way first, looking at the opposite Ou Xuhan.


    Ou Xuhan did not answer Cheng Nuo''s words, but directly asked, "before you and Zikai, were you husband and wife?"


    Ou Xuhan heart has a very definite answer, but still asked out, want to hear Cheng Nuo''s answer personally.


    Cheng Nuo a Zheng, in the heart at the moment also understand, estimate what Europe Xuhan knows.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers, feel that since Ou Xuhan knows, there is nothing to hide.


    "The first time I met, Gong Yi said that you were married and had daughters. These Are they all true? " Ou Xuhan wants to confirm it again.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer quickly this time, and he was ambivalent.


    Gong Yi lied last time, but he denied it today. So Ou Xuhan will question Gong Yi''s character?


    "Well, it''s true..." Cheng Nuo nods and says that he can''t let others question Gong Yi''s character. Even if he continues to lie, he won''t hurt Gong Yi.


    When ou Xuhan hears Cheng Nuo''s reply, he is more relaxed. If these are true, then Cheng Nuo''s possibility of returning to hezijai is much smaller.


    "That, Cheng Nuo." Ou Xuhan pursed her lips, or continued to ask, "Zi Kai has always loved you, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looks at Ou Xuhan, the heart suddenly palpitates.


    He always loves himself? How could it be that he and Liu Ziying How could he have loved himself all the time?


    Ou Xuhan looks at Cheng Nuo straightly and waits for her answer. Today, she has got up her courage and decided to look for Cheng Nuo. So what she wants to know, she must get the answer. In this way, she will know what to do next.


    "Xuhan..." Cheng Nuo, like an ordinary friend, calmly called Ou Xuhan. After all, he still didn''t answer Ou Xuhan''s words, but gave her a different answer, "I have a family and children now, and I''m very satisfied with my current life."


    He is really satisfied with his current life. He knows how Gong Yi treats himself in the past five years. He has never been bad except for being good. Xiaomei is his future and his hope. He is very satisfied with Gong Yi and Xiaomei.


    As for he Zikai, although love, but know that this love will not have results, so this love has been buried in the bottom of my heart!


    "You mean You don''t love Zikai anymore? " Ou Xuhan opens his eyes and looks forward to Cheng Nuo.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear the answer before. You want the answer now.


    Cheng Nuo tried to suppress the inner ripple, contrary to his heart, nodded, "well, no love."Under this, Ou Xuhan finally relieved to smile.


    Cheng Nuo said that she did not love, in this case, even if Zikai loves Cheng Nuo, what can it do? Cheng Nuo is impossible to answer Zikai''s side, so he can continue to accompany Zikai, waiting for him to forget Cheng Nuo.


    When he forgets Cheng Nuo, the person he falls in love with again must be himself.


    Nuo said, "Nuo Cheng and I wish you happiness on the table


    Looking at the excited appearance of Ou Xuhan, Cheng Nuo understands that Ou Xuhan is loving Zikai.


    "Do you love him Cheng Nuo asked, when asked out of this sentence, his heart hurt up.


    He Zikai loves he Zikai very much, but he has to pretend not to love him. Moreover, he has to talk about her love with he Zikai in front of another woman.


    She is a rival of her own!


    How I want to have He Zikai, let him only belong to his own person, but these from five years ago impossible, now, even more impossible.


    "Well, I love him." Ou Xuhan nodded his head and answered positively, "I have always loved him since I stayed by his side."


    At this time, Ou Xuhan looked at the coffee on the table and said to Cheng Nuo very seriously, "I know that he doesn''t love me in his heart. He just likes my eyes, but I''m willing to wait. When he falls in love with me, I can ask him to marry me. Then every day after that, I will accompany him to be a part of his life."


    Listening to Ou Xuhan''s words, Cheng Nuo''s heart aches fiercely. He also wants to hold his son''s hand and grow old with him. But in this life, it is impossible.


    But the heart is more painful, still have to endure, Cheng Nuo''s face showed farfetched smile, nodded, indicating to hear the words of Ou Xuhan.


    "Hope You Will be happy. " Cheng Nuo said hard, feeling that he was about to suffocate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Yes." Ou Xuhan nods vigorously, a face of happiness, "Cheng Nuo, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    He family mansion, he Cheng and Li FangQiong accompany the old man, standing at the gate of the mansion waiting for he Zikai to come back.


    Li FangQiong was very nervous. When she learned that he Zikai was going to bring a doctor back to the mansion early in the morning, she was very nervous. Could it be that the day before, he Zikai refused to let himself out of the gate of the mansion in order to pick up the doctor?


    But think about it, he Zikai didn''t know that he had been prescribing drugs for that fox spirit. He could not limit himself out of the mansion when he took a doctor!


    Just before Li FangQiong could understand, he Zikai''s car had already driven into the mansion.


    Li FangQiong quickly pulled back her thoughts, followed the old man and he Cheng, and went forward to meet the doctor who came to the house for the first time.


    He Zikai and Weina get off the bus. He Zikai introduces Weina to his family and introduces her family to Weina. After greeting them, they walk into the mansion together.


    "Uncle, can I go upstairs to see my aunt now?" Because of her interest in her career, Weina couldn''t wait to see the patients she was visiting.


    For Weina, every patient is a challenge. She likes such a challenge. At the same time, she has more confidence in herself. She believes that she can accept such a challenge and try her best to complete it so that the patient can recover.


    "Well, yes, I''ll take you up." He peixu nodded and said.


    A group of people went directly to the second floor, only to enter the bedroom, Weina suddenly changed into a doctor''s identity, began to order.


    "You don''t need too many people in the bedroom. Uncle and Zikai can just go in. Big brother and sister-in-law, you can wait here, or Go to the living room and wait. " Weina told her that after listening to he Zikai''s talk about the family before she came, she probably knew something about her family. Moreover, she guessed intuitively and psychologically that she didn''t find anything about He Cheng, but Li FangQiong felt that she had something on her mind, and A little nervous.


    "I..." Li FangQiong was trying to say something. When she saw he Zikai''s expression, she couldn''t say anything at once.


    I really want to stand next to see what Weina can check out, but seeing he Zikai''s angry appearance, I have to give up this idea.


    "Well, let''s go downstairs and wait." He Cheng answers Weina with a smile, and then takes Li FangQiong downstairs.


    Before Li FangQiong went downstairs, she did not give up looking into her bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Bai Wanjing wakes up. Sitting in a wheelchair, Weina stands in front of Bai Wanjing, while he peixu and he Zikai, standing not far away, try not to affect Weina''s inspection.


    Weina first simply observed Bai Wanjing''s condition, and then used her own medical methods to communicate with Bai Wanjing, trying to make her brain more sober.


    "Auntie, I''m Zikai''s friend and a doctor. My name is Weina." Weina felt that Bai Wanjing was more conscious and introduced herself to her.


    "Well, hello." Bai Wanjing with tender eyes, looking at Weina, mood is very calm.


    "In the future, I will be your exclusive doctor. Do you mind if I accompany you?" Vena went on.


    Bai Wanjing showed a shallow smile and shook her head, "don''t mind."


    With that, Bai Wanjing looks at her husband and her son not far away.


    He peixu and he Zikai are both very happy. He peixu looks at Bai Wanjing with love in his eyes, while he Zikai looks at his mother with unspeakable love in his heart.


    After watching two favorite people for a while, Bai Wanjing''s eyes are about to take back when she suddenly notices an ornament placed on the table not far away.


    The sailboat ornament is very clear in my mind. I bought it because my daughter said she liked it.


    All of a sudden, Bai Wanjing''s breath is short, and the whole body begins to tremble.


    Weina is very sensitive. She suddenly notices something wrong with Bai Wanjing and looks in the direction of Bai Wanjing. When she sees the window turning ornaments, Weina''s first reaction is She was struck by the scene.


    "Ah..." Vena was trying to ask something before she was too excited, but as soon as a word was said, she heard it in a hurry.


    "Mo, Mo Kuang, protect My daughter. " Bai Wanjing said excitedly.


    While Bai Wanjing''s words startled he Zikai and Weina, he peixu''s body suddenly trembled. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable, and he took a step back.


    He Zikai noticed his father''s change and immediately turned to look at his father. At this time, his father was very sad. He had never seen him like this.


    What mother said just now


    Mo Kuang? Who is it?


    Seeing that Bai Wanjing''s mood is not right, Weina uses her own medical methods to stabilize Bai Wanjing''s mood. She is worried that her mood will collapse if she is too emotional.


    "Dad, are you ok?" He Zikai finally didn''t resist and asked in a low voice.


    When he peixu restrained his inner feelings, he did not answer his son. He turned and walked out of the room.


    He Zikai looked at his father''s back and always felt that he had left with sadness.Weina is sure that Bai Wanjing''s mood is stable, and she doesn''t intend to say anything more. She just tells he Zikai that she needs to take Bai Wanjing''s blood sample for inspection. He Zikai agrees.


    After Weina takes the blood sample, he Zikai calls the nanny to accompany her mother, and then leaves the bedroom with Weina.


    When I went downstairs, there was no figure of He Cheng and Li FangQiong in the living room, nor the figure of the old man.


    "I''ll take you back first." After thinking about it, he Zikai said to Weina.


    I have doubts in my heart. I want to ask my father what the mother said just now. Who is mo Kuang? But because of Weina''s presence today and her father''s not in the living room at this time, I decided to send Weina back first, and then return to the mansion to have a chat with my father alone.


    "Well." Vina nodded and they walked out of the house together.


    On the way back to the hotel, Weina sat in the co driver''s seat and said to he Zikai, "I need to observe your mother''s condition several times before I can draw a conclusion, and then draw up a treatment plan."


    "Well, in the future, you can go to the mansion at any time. I''ll talk to my father and the housekeeper." He Zikai said.


    "Well, these days, when I''m stable, I''ll check your mother''s blood sample first." Vena said.


    He Zikai nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, long Yixi and Cheng Xiaomei are sitting in the nanny''s car. The driver of the long family stops at the gate of He Yi building.


    "Xiaomei, shall we go in and look for it?" Long Yixi looks out of the window at the entrance and exit of He Yi Building and asks Cheng Xiaomei next to him.


    "Let me see..." Cheng Xiaomei said, her mind began to think.


    It seems that there are no children like myself going in and out of this building. If I go in with long Yi Xi, will they be ignored by those people? After all, in the eyes of big brothers and sisters, I and long Yixi are two little kids.


    Besides, is that man in the building today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Uncle driver." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly looked at the driver''s uncle in the front row and said, "can you go in and ask if he Zikai is in this building now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was reluctant to hear Cheng Xiaomei''s words.


    Who is this little girl? Why does she order herself?


    I was very surprised to receive a call from the young master in the morning, but I had to obey the master''s orders. I had to go to school and pick up the young master and the girl named Cheng Xiaomei. I came to Heyi building according to the master''s command. What''s more, I can''t think of the reason why he Zikai is so young? Also has been ordering his young master to help her, his heart is particularly depressed.


    But then again, this little girl, and he Zikai, seem to be a bit similar.


    "Don''t you go?" Cheng Xiaomei did not hear the driver''s words and asked again.


    The driver didn''t answer and looked at his young master. He couldn''t listen to an outsider''s order.


    "Go ahead, Xiaomei''s order is my order." The Dragon Yi tin utters a word, the tone is cold to order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver felt helpless, but he had to go.


    My young master''s words are the imperial edict.


    The driver got out of the car and walked into He Yi building. Two small milk bags were sitting in the car waiting. Their small heads were lying on the window, staring at the people coming and going from He Yi building.


    "Wow, these big brothers are so handsome." Cheng Xiaomei said with appreciation.


    Long Yixi heard Cheng Xiaomei''s words, suddenly angry, immediately sat straight, and then pulled Cheng Xiaomei''s body for a while, not allowing her to look out of the window, let her look at himself.


    "Long Yi tin, what are you doing?" Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t understand the meaning of longyi tin.


    "Are those people as handsome as I am?" Long Yi tin is very angry to ask a way, she unexpectedly says those people are handsome, those people are very handsome? Are you handsome?


    "Yes." Cheng Xiaomei replied naturally, "those big brothers are very tall, and they look good in suits."


    "Hum I''m going to be tall and wear a suit. " Long Yi tin said defiantly.


    So what? Cheng Xiaomei asked in her heart.


    "Long Yi Xi, what do you mean Cheng Xiaomei asked helplessly, unable to understand what longyi tin means.


    "In the future, it is not allowed to say that others are handsome, nor to look at other boys, nor can big brother." Long Yi tin overbearing said.


    I like looking at her so much, Cheng Xiaomei, she must like to look at herself, can''t let her see other boys.


    "I don''t want it." Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t buy the account of longyi tin at all. She looks at longyi tin very arrogantly, "who do I want to see? Can you manage it? Who are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi tin can''t answer, can oneself manage? Doesn''t seem to matter?


    "Anyway, you can''t say that other boys are handsome, and you can''t watch them." Long Yixi once again stressed that, regardless of the reason or not, she just can''t see other boys.


    "I don''t want it. I''m going to watch it. I''ll have a look at my handsome guys. I''ll see my handsome palace dad when I go home in the evening." Cheng Xiaomei shrugs her shoulders and ignores long Yixi. She continues to lie down by the window and looks at the people passing in front of her.


    "Cheng Xiaomei..." Long Yixi called Cheng Xiaomei angrily.


    However, a proud person ignored long Yixi and ignored his existence directly.


    Long Yi tin finally did not move, pursed his lips, followed Cheng Xiaomei to look out of the window, but in his heart, he made up his mind.


    When she grows up and grows to 1.8 meters, she will also wear a suit and stand in front of Cheng Xiaomei to make her boast that she is handsome.


    Thinking of this, long Yixi is in a much better mood and comforts herself that she is still young. Let Cheng Xiaomei see other boys first, and then she will not be allowed to watch it.


    Ten minutes later, the driver returned to the car and just sat in the driver''s seat. The two villains in the back row looked at the driver anxiously.


    "Driver uncle, how are you? Is he Zikai there? " Cheng Xiaomei asked excitedly.


    The driver looked at his young master, then looked at Cheng Xiaomei and said, "no, the front desk staff said he didn''t come to the company today."


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiaomei''s heart rises a sense of loss.


    I didn''t come to the company. Is that right? I can''t see the person who looks like him very much today, and may be his own father?


    Long Yixi saw that Cheng Xiaomei was a little lost. The little head thought for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his small hand with meat toot and took Cheng Xiaomei''s hand. He said, "Xiaomei, it''s OK. We''ll come back one day. Anyway, the teacher said to her, she will give us leave, and we still have a chance."


    After listening to long Yixi''s words, Cheng Xiaomei feels as if she is. She is in the air today, and she may not see it another day.


    "Well..." She changed her mind, and Cheng Xiaomei was in a better mood.


    The driver drove the two children back to kindergarten.


    Cheng Xiaomei and long Yixi sit in the car chatting.


    "Long Yixi, can this matter be our secret? No one can tell, can you? " Cheng Xiaomei looks at Long Yi tin and says.Now I am more and more suspicious that the man is probably his own father. However, after listening to long Yixi''s account of the man''s identity, I feel that his status is very high. Moreover, his mother and Gong''s father don''t intend to say so, so I need long Yixi to keep secret.


    "Of course." Long Yi Xi answers with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s play hookers, keep it secret, and never tell anyone else." Cheng Xiaomei reaches out her hand.


    Long Yi tin also quickly stretched out his hand, and Cheng Xiaomei laguo.


    "Driver uncle, do you know what to do?" Long Yixi said to the driver after Cheng Xiaomei had made an agreement, "this is the secret of Xiaomei and I. you can''t tell anyone, including my parents."


    "Yes, young master, I''ll take it as if I don''t know anything." The driver respectfully replied that he was in the dragon''s house, and his only duty was the young master''s exclusive driver. He naturally had to obey everything he asked.


    Hearing the driver''s assurance, Cheng Xiaomei and long Yixi look at each other, and they both smile happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Zikai sent Weina to the hotel, he went to the hospital to arrange the work of Weina. After everything was finished, he looked at his watch. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Think about it, he Zikai did not intend to return to Heyi building or Lishui Bay, but drove to the direction of Shixing group.


    An hour later, Cheng Nuo leaves work and goes to the underground parking lot. While walking in front of his car, he calls Gong Yi.


    "You remember to go to the supermarket to buy some dishes. I''ll pick up Xiaomei now. I''ll see you at home." Cheng Nuo said happily to the phone.


    Just when the eyes notice the person standing by his car, Cheng Nuo''s smile on his face is momentarily frozen, and his steps also stop.


    "Well, you should drive carefully on the way." On the phone, Gong Yi is still concerned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Well, I''ll hang up first." Cheng Nuo finished, immediately hung up the phone.


    Standing in situ, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what to do? He Zikai did not expect to be here at all, and he was not ready to face him.


    He Zikai micro squinted his eyes. When he came to this side from her, he looked at her, but she stood there for a long time and didn''t go forward, which made him very angry.


    Is she so reluctant to come to her face?


    He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo.


    Standing in front of her, the next second, he Zikai put out his long arm, and with a hook of his hand, he pulled her into his arms. Then, without waiting for her to speak, he forcibly kisses her lips.


    In the face of this woman, I can''t help myself and want to ask her here.


    Cheng Nuo accepted a sudden kiss. Although he was used to he Zikai''s tyranny, that night, he bit his lip, and he still has pain in his lips. The two days of eating were light. Fortunately, his daughter and Gong Yi did not find out. At the moment, he was so overbearing and occupied.


    Cheng Nuo resisted hard, resisted for a long time, and actually resisted to open him.


    "Let me go. I''m going." Cheng Nuo finish, want to pass by he Zikai.


    She has to go to pick up Xiaomei. If she delays her time, she will have to wait in kindergarten.


    How could he Zikai let her go? When she realized what she was going to do, she reached out and took her arm to stop her leaving. Then she said, "as soon as possible, divorce him and come back to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo hears he Zikai''s words, in the heart some cannot accept.


    Is he asking himself to come back to him?


    However, Ou Xuhan just found herself today. She said that she would accompany him and wish them happiness.


    Besides, he once promised Gong Yi that he would not leave him.


    "No way. I won''t come back to you." Cheng Nuo said firmly.


    He Zikai ignored Cheng Nuo''s words and continued to say quietly, "do you want me to target Gong Yi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and looked at he Zikai.


    If he targets Gong Yi, who will suffer and who will be affected, he can''t be clearer.


    Xigang city has always been he Zikai''s world. However, Gong Yi''s career has not been stabilized in Xigang city. How can he withstand his attack?


    "He Zikai, you can''t do that." Cheng Nuo said, full of anger.


    He Zikai slightly side face, look to Cheng Nuo, a pair of indifferent appearance, in the heart but already hot up, "how? Heartache? "


    Facing the cold words of he Zikai, Cheng Nuo is helpless.


    "Yes, I am distressed. I hope Gong Yi will do well. I hope his career will be successful and he can support me and my daughter." Cheng Nuo deliberately said, and he Zikai confrontation.


    And he Zikai''s next words, let Cheng Nuo heart suddenly a Zheng.


    "Come back with your daughter and I''ll feed it." He Zikai said angrily, staring at Cheng Nuo.


    As long as she is around, I don''t care if I raise her and Gong Yi''s daughter. All I want is her.


    Cheng Nuo can''t believe he Zikai''s words. He always thinks Xiaomei is the child of himself and Gong Yi. Even so, he says Take Xiaomei back. Doesn''t he care about Xiaomei?


    "You Don''t you care? " Cheng Nuo can''t help but ask.


    In the heart, already surging unceasingly, facing this man, even if on the surface again how performance, the heart, is always unable to control.


    Love him, already deeply rooted.


    He Zikai held out his hand and held Cheng Nuo''s chin with his other hand. Then, he raised her face. His tone was a little more relaxed than before. He said, "what I want is just you. That wild seed. Since it''s yours, I don''t care."


    She and Gong Yi''s child will never accept it in their whole life. In their hearts, they think that the child is a wild species, and they can make such concessions just to let her come back.


    Suddenly, "pa" a sound, even he Zikai did not respond, Cheng Nuo mercilessly slapped in the past.


    He Zikai felt a slight pain on his face, and his eyes were staring at Cheng Nuo. After her actions, his deep eyes were full of anger.


    Cheng Nuo tears, did not hold back, burst out of his eyes, like lines fell down.


    "He Zikai, you asshole..." Cheng Nuo began to curse.


    Last time, he said that Xiaomei was wild. He was sad for a long time. This time, he said so. He still held a glimmer of hope that he would not care about Xiaomei, but


    He Zikai, Xiaomei is not wild. She is our child!


    Do you know how much determination I made for her? I''d rather die on the operating table myself, trying to keep our child, because it''s our child!


    But you said she was


    He Zikai stares at Cheng Nuo''s eyes. From the beginning, he Zikai''s anger is not so strong when he sees her eyes full of tears and there is a kind of emotion that can''t be guessed. On the contrary, he Zikai starts to love her.I can''t understand why her emotion is like that, but my heart is really painful.


    Do you really think you are wrong? That child is Nuo''er''s child. Even if it is her and Gong Yi''s children, should they love that child? Because she''s also Noel''s child.


    "He Zikai, I don''t want to see you again." Cheng Nuo roared, turned and walked to his car.


    He Zikai stands in the same place, watching Cheng Nuo get on the bus and start the car to leave. He has not moved a step.


    Noel, I won''t be far away from your world, no, never.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Nuo left Shixing group for some distance, his mood had not been adjusted. His tears were still flowing slowly in his eyes, and he felt very sad in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in the bag rings. It''s red light time.


    Cheng Nuo takes out his mobile phone from his bag and sees that it is the phone number of the kindergarten guard. Before that, he had the phone number of the kindergarten teacher and the guard office, so as to make contact convenient.


    "Hello, hello." Cheng Nuo adjusted his mood and connected the phone in a hurry.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, it''s me." Cheng Xiaomei''s voice is a little unhappy, coming from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo heard her daughter''s voice and immediately reflected why her daughter called him. She said, "wait for Cheng xiaonuo for 20 minutes. Cheng xiaonuo will be here right away. Be good."


    "Well, I was worried that you forgot to pick me up, so I called you. If you didn''t forget, I hung up." Cheng Xiaomei finished and hung up the phone.


    Cheng Nuo wants to say something here, but he hears that the phone has already hung up. Helpless, he puts away his mobile phone and rushes to kindergarten.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Zikai left Shixing group, he drove back to he family mansion.


    After all, I can''t put down one thing in my heart, that is, who is mo Kuang in my mother''s mouth?


    Is he related to his sister?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Entering the mansion, he Zikai sees Li FangQiong sitting in the living room, eating melon seeds while watching TV, but he Cheng is not seen.


    When Li FangQiong saw he Zikai come in, she was stunned at first, then showed an arrogant look. While she was eating melon seeds, she said, "is it a bit diligent to come back today?"


    He Zikai heard Li FangQiong''s strange voice. When he walked to the stairs, he asked the nanny nearby, "where is the old man?"


    "Second young master, the master is in the bedroom." The nurse replied respectfully.


    He Zikai went upstairs.


    Looking at he Zikai''s back, Li FangQiong stamped her feet with anger. She dared to be amorous just now.


    He Zikai came to the second floor, knocked on the door, went into the bedroom, accompanied his mother for a while, and then went to the study with the old man.


    Two people sitting in the study, he Zikai directly into the theme, asked the old man.


    "Who is mo Kuang in my mother''s mouth, dad?" He Zikai spoke quietly.


    He peixu''s face did not change at the moment, because he had thought that his son would ask him this question, so he had been prepared for it.


    "A friend of mine and your mother used to be." He peixu replied that he didn''t look at his son, and more importantly, he didn''t dare to look at his son.


    "Just friends?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    It''s not that I don''t believe my father''s words. I just feel that my friend''s answer is too perfunctory or popular.


    The father in front of him is a man who has experienced great storms. In the face of many people and things, he has never been afraid, nervous or lost his mind. But today, when he heard the name of Mo Kuang, his father''s attitude changed, which shows that Mo Kuang, he must not be an ordinary person.


    "Well, my friend." He peixu replied with a flat expression.


    "He has something to do with my sister?" He Zikai guessed and asked, because his mother''s words at the beginning were normal.


    "It doesn''t matter." He peixu answered directly without hesitation. He looked at his son''s eyes and said, "he is a friend of your mother and me. It has nothing to do with your sister."


    He Zikai looked into his father''s eyes and knew that what he said was true.


    But since it doesn''t matter, who is he?


    He peixu did not wait for his son to ask what to ask, he sighed and said, "Zikai, don''t mention this person in the future. The Weina you brought today should come home often in the future?"


    After he peixu finished speaking, the topic has shifted.


    He Zikai naturally knew what his father meant. He could not hear what his father did not want to say. Therefore, he could only follow his father''s topic.


    "Well, my mother''s condition still needs to be observed several times, and later treatment is also her treatment." He Zikai replied.


    He peixu nodded, "OK, I''ll ask the nanny to tidy up a guest room. If Weina doesn''t mind, she can stay in the mansion."


    "Whatever she wants, just serve her well." He Zikai said that he was his friend after all, and he could not accompany her to the mansion after all. He only hoped that she would receive excellent treatment in he''s family during the treatment for her mother.


    "Well, no problem." He peixu nodded.


    The father and son then talked about something else, and never talked about their sensitive topics.


    He Zikai finally did not get the answer he wanted and left the mansion.


    Standing on the balcony of her bedroom, Li FangQiong saw he Zikai''s car leave the mansion for a long time before she walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    At this time, half of the nannies in the mansion have already rested, and the other nannies are busy with their own affairs.


    Li FangQiong pretended to go to the kitchen to supervise the baby sitter''s work and approached the baby sitter Xiaowei. When other people were not around, Li FangQiong said to Xiaowei, "stop taking medicine every day, and change it to once every three days."


    With that, Li FangQiong looked around again and made sure that there was no one. Without waiting for Xiaowei''s answer, she turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    Xiaowei naturally knows why Li FangQiong allowed herself to do this. The foreign doctor who came here today seems very smart and capable. She is specially here to treat the old lady, so it is necessary to restrain her usual work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, a family of three are sitting in the dining room and eating. Cheng Xiaomei is very active today.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you have to eat more vegetables so that you can get fat." Cheng Xiaomei said, using her own children''s chopsticks, to put vegetables in mummy''s bowl.


    "It''s not beautiful to be fat." Cheng Nuo said so, but he didn''t refuse his daughter''s dish in his bowl. He was very happy.


    Daughter''s sensible and considerate, let oneself feel very warm heart, this life has her, enough.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, no matter how ugly you are, father Gong still loves you, and so do I. you are still Cheng xiaonuo in my heart and will never change." Cheng Xiaomei''s childish voice and words make Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo happy.


    Gong Yi smiles and says nothing.What my daughter said is true. No matter what kind of Noro, I love her very much, and I also hope that she can be fatter, because although she is in good shape, she still has some poor physique. I hope that she will be a little fatter and healthier.


    Cheng Nuo listen to her daughter''s words, deliberately purr mouth, and daughter childish, "Cheng Meili, this is what you said, you can never abandon me."


    "Well, well, that''s what I said." Cheng Xiaomei agreed perfunctorily. While eating, she continued to say, "no matter what you become, you are still Cheng xiaonuo, and I am the Cheng Meili who loves Cheng xiaonuo."


    Know daughter''s words is very naive, very simple, but Cheng Nuo heart is really very happy.


    After dinner, Cheng Xiaomei goes back to her room to do her homework. Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo sit in the living room watching TV.


    "This weekend, let''s go to my parents'' place. My mother called today to say that she wants Xiaomei." Gong Yi says to Cheng Nuo, holding Cheng Nuo''s hand all the time.


    "Well, I miss my uncles and aunts. I guess Xiaomei must miss her grandparents." Cheng said.


    "On Saturday, let''s go together. On Sunday, let''s go to the amusement park with Xiaomei." Gong Yi said that after returning to Xigang City, his life has gradually stabilized. Apart from his career, he has been accompanying Nono and his daughter. Naturally, they are the main weekend.


    "Well..."


    After Cheng Nuo answers, he feels that there is no other topic to talk with Gong Yi. He is going to watch TV for a while and go upstairs to have a rest.


    However, Cheng Nuo stares at the TV and suddenly realizes that his face is getting closer and closer.


    When he feels Gong Yi''s slight breathing sound, Cheng Nuo seems to realize something. He immediately dodges to the other side and turns his head in a hurry, leaving Gong Yi with a back brain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Gong Yi wants to kiss her action, had to stop, heart, began to drip blood.


    I wanted to give her an unexpected kiss when she was watching TV, but It didn''t come true after all.


    Over the past five years, she still refused to accept herself, so she refused to let herself kiss her.


    "I''m going to have a rest first." Cheng Nuo said quickly and wanted to run away.


    But Cheng Nuo hasn''t got up yet. Gong Yi pulls Cheng Nuo back and sits on the sofa again.


    Gong Yi looked at Cheng Nuo''s side face and said affectionately, "no, I love you."


    Cheng Nuo listens to Gong Yi''s confession, but there is no fluctuation in his mind. On the contrary, he Zikai meets himself in the afternoon.


    He is domineering. Even if he resists, he is still allowed to touch him in his heart. However, Gong Yi is very resistant in his heart and is unwilling to have any intimate contact with Gong Yi.


    "Gong Yi, my heart, you know that." Cheng Nuo calm down, said, "these years, never changed."


    Cheng Nuo''s every word, every word, for Gong Yi, like a sharp sword into the heart.


    But her heart, I knew for a long time, belonged to he Zikai.


    "Yes Forget him? " Gong Yi implored that he hoped that Noro would forget he Zikai, so that he would have a chance to enter the heart of Noro.


    "No Cheng Nuo blurted out almost without thinking.


    Forget he Zikai? It''s impossible for a lifetime.


    I love him very much, even if I can''t be with him, but I never want to forget him or even love him. I have never thought about these.


    Cheng Nuo''s every answer is hard for Gong Yi to accept, but he wants to know her heart clearly.


    Cheng Nuo from his heart, eyes calmly looking at the eyes, said his mind, "the only thing I can do is to be with you, the other can''t give you, if you don''t agree, I can leave with Xiaomei, you can find a person who loves you to live together."


    Cheng Nuo''s words make Gong Yi nervous.


    Gong Yi shook his head in a hurry, "no, don''t leave. You and Xiaomei don''t leave. I just want you, as long as you stay around, nono."


    Listening to Gong Yi''s rapid voice, Cheng Nuo is in a faint pain.


    His eagerness, let himself more understand the position of himself and Xiaomei in his heart, I am very glad.


    But he wants, he can never give, he is good to himself, he can''t repay, this makes him very guilty.


    Gong Yi, don''t be nice to me. I''m not worth your effort.


    The atmosphere of the two people downstairs was silent, while upstairs, Cheng Xiaomei had already taken out the newspaper from her schoolbag and looked at the people above carefully.


    "He Zikai, are you really my daddy?" Cheng Xiaomei asked to herself.


    "If so, shall I recognize you?"


    "If we knew each other, would you take mommy and me out of the palace, dad? Then Mr. Gong is alone, so he must be very lonely. "


    "But, you are my biological father. If I stay with my mother at the palace father''s side, is it unfair to you?"


    Cheng Xiaomei has been asking herself, there are too many questions in her heart that she can''t think of the answer.


    "Oh, how annoying." Cheng Xiaomei sighed, looked at the people in the newspaper and said, "when can I see you? Whether you''re my dad or not, I just want a definite answer. "


    "But I hope you''re my daddy."


    Because other children and classmates have their own father and mother, they already have a mother, so they lack a father''s ratio.


    Although father Gong loves himself very much, loves Cheng xiaonuo very much, and is very good to himself and Cheng xiaonuo, he, in his heart, can never compare with his biological father who has blood relationship with him.


    Cheng Xiaomei finally had no choice but to fold the newspaper and put it at the bottom of her schoolbag. She was worried that her mother or father Gong would find it hard to explain.


    Cheng Nuo went upstairs, went back to the room, checked her daughter''s homework, and went to take a bath with her daughter.


    After a bath, they lie on the bed. Cheng Nuo gives her daughter a good night kiss and signals her to go to bed. However, he looks at the front of him and enters into the miss of someone.


    Cheng Xiaomei is not very sleepy today. She has closed her eyes for a long time, but she hasn''t fallen asleep. She opens her eyes and is about to raise her head to talk to her. She sees her deep thinking.


    "Mommy..." Cheng Xiaomei called sweetly. Instead of being lively, she was more serious. "Are you thinking about dad?"


    Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s words, immediately came back to God, immediately said, "no, in thinking about other things."


    I really wanted to celebrate Zikai just now, but at the moment, I was thinking, should I change my mind and try to Try to To accept Gong Yi?


    There is a long way to go in the future. He Zikai and his daughter can''t go back to he Zikai. The person who will accompany him and his daughter in the future is Gong Yi.He is a human being and has feelings. Facing Gong Yi''s good deeds, he can''t be indifferent and heartless. He knows that he has been waiting for five years. He has been in a blink of an eye. Does he have to wait another five years, two five years?


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaomei answered stiffly and pursed her lips. She wanted to ask her mother about her father''s affairs, but she thought it was not right. After several struggles in her heart, she decided not to ask.


    "Go to bed and get up early tomorrow morning." Cheng Nuo comforts his daughter in his arms.


    "Well, good night, Mommy."


    Cheng Xiaomei said this cleverly. Then she closed her eyes. Her two small faces were close to mummy''s soft chest. Her little hands had already reached into mummy''s pajamas, touching her skin, and gradually fell asleep.


    Cheng Nuo looks at her daughter and knows that her daughter has been clinging to her all the time, and she also loves to take advantage of her own. Just like now, because she has been used to her small movements for a long time, she has been used to it.


    Close your eyes, Cheng Nuo also into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Cheng Nuo went to work in the company. As soon as he went to the Department, he received an assignment from the director to let him go to a new high-end coffee shop to experience the style. Then he went back to the company to summarize and prepare to write down a plan about the theme of the coffee shop.


    Cheng Nuo drove to the newly opened high-end coffee shop that the director said he had just entered. When Cheng Nuo was going to find a seat to sit down, he realized that he had only brought his bag and documents, and had forgotten to bring his pen. The pen was still in the storage box in the car.


    Turning around, Cheng Nuo is about to go out of the coffee shop and get a pen from his car by the side of the road when he sees Li FangQiong coming in.


    And Li FangQiong stepped on ten centimeter high-heeled shoes and saw Cheng Nuo.


    Suddenly, Li FangQiong''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Ah It''s a ghost today Li FangQiong walks to Cheng Nuo and chuckles.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Li FangQiong on the opposite side and said calmly, "I also feel that I''m not lucky today."


    Li FangQiong looked at Cheng Nuo and saw that although the clothes she was wearing were not the most fashionable clothes, they were all famous brands. She was also very jealous.


    "It seems that life is very moist without he Zikai." Li FangQiong said in a strange tone, full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "Of course, life is just about nourishing." Cheng Nuo followed Li FangQiong''s meaning and said deliberately.


    Five years ago, I was not afraid of Li FangQiong. Now, I am not afraid.


    "You..." Li FangQiong suddenly couldn''t catch Cheng Nuo''s words and didn''t know what to look for to deal with Cheng Nuo. Although she knew she had returned home, she didn''t know her life in the past five years.


    Cheng Nuo see Li FangQiong speechless appearance, in the heart how much is comfortable, passed by her side, left the coffee shop.


    Go to the car to get a pen, and then into the coffee shop, Cheng Nuo told the waiter that he needed to read the documents, looking for a quiet place.


    The waiter takes Cheng Nuo to a corner. Cheng sits down and takes a look around him. He thinks the location is good. After ordering a cup of coffee and a dessert, he plans to observe the environment and record some thoughts on the document.


    "Mrs. Yu, you don''t know. I just met he Zikai''s ex-wife just now. That bitch just left."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. Without looking at the past, he knew it was Li FangQiong''s voice.


    Cheng Nuo had just relieved his good mood, and was immediately destroyed.


    Yu Guang looked behind him, separated from his seat by a flower rack. Li FangQiong sat back to back with himself, and opposite her was a woman of her age.


    Cheng Nuo takes back his eyes and takes a few deep breaths. He can''t bear to sit so close to Li FangQiong. Although he is not in the same position, he feels very noisy when he can hear her.


    Get up, Cheng Nuo is about to change the position, away from Li FangQiong, suddenly heard her talking.


    "Mrs. white, it''s all my credit to talk about that bitch leaving."


    "You don''t know, at the beginning, I played a play together with Liu Ziying, which made that Slut think her husband and Liu Ziying had a relationship..."


    "In fact, they didn''t have a relationship. He Zikai drank the water I prescribed, and then Liu Ziying sat down on him and staged a play, and that bitch just saw it..."


    "Ha ha, is that funny? That bitch is stupid enough to leave Xigang city without saying a word... "


    Cheng Nuo''s whole body is in a daze. He originally wanted to stand up, and then he slowly sat on the stool. In his mind, Li FangQiong''s words could not be reflected for a long time.


    Is that true?


    Zi Kai and Liu Ziying It doesn''t matter?


    So over the years, I have been Have you misunderstood Zikai?


    When the brain finally had a reaction, Cheng Nuo suddenly stood up, a few quick steps, directly rushed to the position behind him, standing in front of Li FangQiong.


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death." Cheng Nuo suddenly appeared, Li FangQiong some panic, made a look of panic.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t care Li FangQiong''s reaction and asked, "what you said just now is all true? Zi Kai and Liu Ziying It didn''t happen Relationship? "


    Cheng Nuo tries to bear the inner emotion and looks at Li FangQiong.


    When Li FangQiong saw Cheng Nuo''s expression, she was a little worried.


    Damn it, she heard it.


    But even if she knows, what can she do? Now he Zikai''s side, but with the girl of Ou''s family, her Cheng Nuo still doesn''t play.


    At the thought of this, Li FangQiong suddenly felt confident, straightened up, looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "yes, it''s true, but how about that? He Zikai is around now, but he is accompanied by Ou Xuhan. "


    To get the answer he wants, Cheng Nuo ignores Li FangQiong''s words directly.


    "Li FangQiong, you will be punished." Cheng Nuo stares at Li FangQiong and then goes back to his seat, picks up his bag and documents. He doesn''t want the pen that has fallen on the ground. He turns around and runs out of the coffee shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving, Cheng Nuo at this moment, his mind is full of he Zikai''s face, and now the only idea in his heart is to see he Zikai.


    Misunderstood for so many years, it is his own fault, is his fault.


    Kai, I''m sorry. I''m wrong.


    The car drove to the direction of He Yi building. Cheng Nuo was excited. He held the steering wheel in one hand and took out his mobile phone from his bag with the other hand, and called he Zikai.


    However, several calls were made and no one answered.


    "Ah Kai, answer the phone." Listening to the call in the phone, Cheng Nuo said to himself.


    At this time, he Zikai and Ou Xuhan, as well as he Jiayi, are sitting in the president''s office of Heyi building. They are chatting on the reception sofa. He Zikai''s suit coat is hanging on the hanger, and the mobile phone in his pocket has been shaking."Uncle, my studio has been officially opened, you have time to be sure and Xuhan to support oh." He Jiayi said with a smile.


    When I came to find my uncle in the morning, I just met Ou Xuhan who was also looking for uncle downstairs, so they came up together.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, niece''s studio, of course, he wanted to support.


    "Jiayi, in two days, I''ll let Zikai accompany me to your place. Can you help me design a dress?" Ou Xuhan said happily that it is a good thing for him to be able to pull in the relationship with his family. His goal is to marry into the he family.


    "Sure. Call me in advance when you come. I''ll arrange other things to receive you." He Jiayi said happily.


    "Well..." Ou Xuhan nods with a smile and looks at he Jiayi''s eyes. He is very happy.


    Three people chatted for a while, he Jiayi received a call from her good friend and left first.


    There are only two people left in the office, he Zikai and Ou Xuhan. Ou Xuhan cherishes the opportunity of being alone with he Zikai. He sits beside he Zikai, takes his arm, puts his head on his shoulder and talks with him easily.


    Anlin sits in his office seat, sometimes looking for things through documents, sometimes typing on the keyboard, the whole person looks very busy.


    "Ding Ling", when Anlin hears the elevator ring, he knows that someone is coming. He has always been used to stopping his work and looking up. Suddenly, the whole person is in a daze.


    Cheng Nuo in the elevator door slowly open at the same time, already can''t wait to go out, see Anlin, in the heart did not intend to greet the meaning, directly to hezikai office door.


    "Too..." Anlin reacts from a daze. When he calls out a word, he sees Cheng Nuo go to the door of the president''s office and opens the doorknob.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Cheng Nuo is excited, opens the door and rushes directly. He calls out affectionately, "ah Kai..."


    But go in, the first glance at his desk, no one, eyes then moved to the reception sofa.


    When Cheng Nuo was excited to say something again, his eyes saw the scene in front of him. The words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    He Zikai and Ou Xuhan also sat together closely. When they heard the door open just now, they were surprised who would walk in without knocking?


    He Zikai always had a temper and looked at the door with anger in his heart. However, when he saw the people coming in, he had a few seconds in his mind.


    Noel? How could she


    The three people look at each other like this. Cheng Nuo looks at the intimate appearance of he Zikai and Ou Xuhan. When he pulls back his thoughts, he suddenly feels extremely ridiculous.


    Ha ha, I ran so flustered that I wanted to admit my mistake to him. However, it disturbed his happiness, the happiness of him and Ou Xuhan.


    After returning to God from surprise, Ou Xuhan also gradually sat upright and let go of he Zikai''s arm.


    After all, I know in my heart that Cheng Nuo and Zikai were once husband and wife, and that person Zikai loves now is Cheng Nuo. Therefore, his intimate action is not good at all.


    "No, I''m sorry." Cheng Nuo some helpless, hand in the air, broke the three embarrassed atmosphere, and then pulled the corners of his mouth, bitterly said, "excuse me, you, I, I''m gone."


    With that, Cheng Nuo turns around and goes out in a hurry.


    I don''t want to stay here any more. I''m afraid my mood will collapse at any time.


    On the way to here, I thought about countless scenes of admitting mistakes and explaining to Hezi Kai, but what I didn''t expect was that I would meet Ou Xuhan here.


    He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo go. In an instant, he immediately got up and chased out.


    "Zikai..." Ou Xuhan also stood up, trying to stop he Zikai, but his action was too fast, when he called out his name, he had already walked to the door.


    He Zikai''s slender legs take one step to top Cheng Nuo. Before Cheng Nuo reaches the elevator, he grabs Cheng Nuo. Regardless of Anlin''s eyes in the distance, he pulls Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    Nuo''er came to celebrate one, and she took the initiative to find herself, which was a very lucky thing for herself. How could she be willing to let her go?


    Cheng Nuo this, stay in he Zikai''s arms did not move, although he cares about him and Ou Xuhan together, but he wants to say, has not said.


    And at this time, smelling his unique smell, he did not want to think about anything, from the heart, enjoying the warmth of his arms.


    Ou Xuhan comes out from the office, seeing such a scene, in the heart has been angry, but the expression has been forced to endure.


    They, is this to revive the old love?


    Anlin looks on one side, does not have the slightest change on the expression, in the heart from Cheng Nuo rushes into the office to start, worried.


    The relationship between the three of them is very clear to him. At this time, he always holds his wife, Miss Nao


    He Zikai used the light to see the office door of Ou Xuhan, in his mind this will be rational, try to ease the next mood, said to Ou Xuhan, "Xuhan, I have something to do, you go first."


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo knows that Ou Xuhan is not far away. He pushes his hands and wants to push he Zikai away.


    But he Zikai doesn''t let go, even in front of Ou Xuhan and Anlin, he also wants to hold his Nuo''er like this.


    Ou Xuhan looks at them, does not speak, more eyes are placed on Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo, do you really want to go back to Zikai?


    After waiting for a while, he Zikai sees the action that Ou Xuhan doesn''t leave and looks at Anlin.


    An Lin immediately will come over, walked to the side of Ou Xuhan, politely said, "Miss ou, I''ll take you downstairs."


    Ou Xuhan was not happy again, but he didn''t want to make trouble. Moreover, Zikai''s temper was very clear. If he didn''t listen to him, he would be angry. He didn''t want to make him angry.


    Ou Xuhan finally left. Anlin accompanies Ou Xuhan downstairs. Knowing that his wife has something to say, he naturally wants to leave space for them to communicate quietly.


    After seeing Ou Xuhan and an Lin go, he Zikai releases Cheng Nuo and pulls Cheng Nuo into his office.


    Two people stand in the office, face to face. He Zikai stares at Cheng Nuo for a long time and then asks, "come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Nuo''s mood has been stabilized for a long time. Hearing he Zikai''s question, he said with his heart, "in fact, you and Liu Ziying have nothing to do with each other, right?"


    I want to listen to him, as if the world, I only believe his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned slightly. For a while, he couldn''t sort out what her words meant.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly realized."That night Did you see it? " He Zikai asked, staring at Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered truthfully.


    "I didn''t have any relationship with Liu Ziying. That night, I was..." He Zikai was just about to finish. Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s hand was put on he Zikai''s mouth, indicating that he would not say more.


    This answer is OK, I understand.


    Tears, already can''t help but overflow eyes, Cheng Nuo affectionately looking at he Zikai, heart is full of self blame.


    Ah Kai, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Because of my fault, we have changed a lot and missed a lot.


    He Zikai didn''t know what Cheng Nuo meant to stop him. Seeing her tears, his heart began to panic.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called.


    He Zikai''s affectionate call made him realize that


    "You left five years ago and cheated me to sign because This one? " He Zikai guessed to ask Cheng Nuo, but in his heart he was sure of the answer.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Cheng Nuo sobs and apologizes.


    He Zikai shook his head, and suddenly took Cheng Nuo into his arms and held her tightly. "Nuo''er, I don''t need your apology. I just want you to come back to me, OK?"


    Five years, I and she missed five years, even though these five years are very painful, but I don''t want to blame her, love her is too late, as long as she comes back to his side, he will like before, pet her, let her, all kinds of good to her.


    Cheng Nuo did not answer he Zikai''s words, but stayed in his arms and cried wantonly.


    As if only in front of this man, I can completely indulge myself, do not worry about any embarrassment.


    Two people stay together like this, from the beginning of the excitement, to the last two people''s emotions are stable, Cheng Nuo''s cry also gradually stopped.


    Cheng Nuo pushed he Zikai aside and looked into his eyes. Then he said, "five years ago, I was really wrong. I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    After that, Cheng Nuo pauses and continues, "in the past five years, our respective lives have changed a lot. I may I can''t go back to... "


    Because of the promise to Gong Yi, even if the misunderstanding is solved now, I can''t promise he Zikai. After all, Gong Yi''s side I can''t do without myself at present.


    But now in my heart, he Zikai, his love for him is very simple, very relaxed, a misunderstanding is solved, as if to make his world bright.


    But That Ou Xuhan


    "Noel, my heart for you has never changed, really." He Zikai assured that the tone is particularly gentle, as if back to the original feeling together.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is shaken. Looking at he Zikai''s affectionate appearance, he doesn''t have much thinking in his mind. He opens his mouth and says, "ah Kai, in fact, Xiaomei is..."


    Want to tell him about his daughter, but the words have not finished, Cheng Nuo''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The pleasant mobile phone ring stops Cheng Nuo''s words. Cheng Nuo doesn''t say it at last. He lowers his head and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. It''s Gong Yi''s phone.


    He Zikai also saw the number on the screen of Cheng Nuo''s mobile phone. Suddenly, a fire rose in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, then connected the phone and put it on the ear side, "Hello, Gong Yi."


    "Nono, just now my mother called me again and said that we would pick up Xiaomei on Friday afternoon and go back to their place directly after school and stay there at night." Gong Yi''s happy voice comes to Cheng Nuo''s ears.


    Cheng Nuo began to worry a lot. After waiting for a while, he said to the phone, "well, OK, I don''t mind."


    "Well, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go home early in the afternoon." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, goodbye..."


    When Cheng Nuo hangs up and looks at he Zikai again, the atmosphere between them has completely changed.


    He Zikai hears the conversation between Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi. He doesn''t care. It''s fake.


    Their family, really warm!


    He Zikai reached out his long arm and pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms again. He ordered, "give you a week to divorce him."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "otherwise, I will do something you can''t think of."


    Cheng Nuo looks into he Zikai''s eyes. He is worried about his words, but he is more ambivalent. Do you want to tell him something, such as that he and Gong Yi are not married


    But I haven''t thought of telling him in my heart, can I afford the consequences?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how he got out of He Yi building. He only remembered that he was in he Zikai''s office. Before he opened his mouth, Anlin rushed to tell he Zikai that there was an emergency in the marketing department. Finally, he Zikai and he Zikai were not in the mood to say anything.


    After he Zikai left, he left the top office area like a walking corpse.


    After sitting in his car, Cheng Nuo thought about it, but he still called Gu Yao and asked him to come out to meet him. Then he called the company and asked for a day off.


    An hour later, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao are sitting in the corner of the leisure bar in the center of the city, chatting with each other.


    Cheng Nuo tells Gu Yao why he left five years ago and all the things he knows today. Because he Zikai is the center of the whole thing, his daughter''s affairs are put behind his mind, and he can''t care to tell Gu Yao for the time being.


    Gu Yao takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and feels regret for her. If Noro could have a chat with he Zikai five years ago, even if it was a few simple words, she would not have left so impulsively, and it would have been five years since she left.


    "No, in fact, Zikai''s five years are not good at all." Gu Yao then told the life of he Zikai for the past five years.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo''s eyes were red and full of tears.


    "Jingye and I tried to persuade Zikai many times, but he didn''t listen." Gu Yao said, "in fact, he doesn''t love Xuhan at all, and Jingye and I have never seen their intimate behavior. He keeps Xuhan around because Xuhan''s eyes look like you."


    Gu Yao pauses, looks at Nuo, continues to say, "Zikai once said that he looks at Xuhan, just like looking at you, even if it''s just a pair of eyes, then he will never forget you."


    Cheng Nuo''s tears finally did not hold back, flow out.


    Gu Yao knows that Noro is miserable and doesn''t want to say too much. She comforts him and wipes his tears with a tissue.


    They sat in the leisure bar until noon, then went to have a meal, and then separated.


    Cheng Nuo drove back to Li she, went directly to the second floor, went into his room, changed into a home clothes and lay on the bed.


    Looking at the snow-white ceiling, Cheng Nuo''s mind is full of he Zikai''s figure.


    In the past, love for him was hidden and wanted to be closed in the heart. But now, after all the truth is revealed, how can I still close it? Love for him, like an instant burst, out of control.However, even if you love him very much, some thoughts have sprouted in my heart. Can you go back to him?


    Gong Yi is inseparable from him. He once promised Gong Yi firmly that he would stay with him as long as he didn''t drive him away.


    Therefore, he Zikai and himself still have no future and can''t be together.


    With his eyes closed, Cheng Nuo felt confused in his heart. He tried to restrain himself from thinking about he Zikai and some things. He gradually fell into sleep.


    As soon as he wakes up, Cheng Nuo picks up his cell phone and looks at it. It''s almost five o''clock. When he thinks of the time to pick up his daughter from school, Cheng Nuo immediately gets up, goes to wash, changes his clothes and is ready to pick up his daughter in kindergarten.


    ¡­¡­


    In Beth kindergarten, long Yixi and Cheng Xiaomei stand inside the school gate with their schoolbags on their backs.


    Cheng Xiaomei sees that the driver of Long Yi''s house has come to pick him up, but Cheng xiaonuo of her own home hasn''t come yet.


    "Xiaomei, if you don''t take our car, I''ll ask the driver to take you home first, and then I''ll go home." Long Yi tin said warmly.


    "No, my Cheng xiaonuo will come to pick me up. I''ll wait here for a while. You can go home quickly." Cheng Xiaomei said.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t mean to go with her, long Yixi can only reluctantly nod his head and agree. After saying goodbye to Cheng Xiaomei, she walks out of the school gate and walks to her home car.


    Cheng Xiaomei looks at Long Yi tin getting on the bus, then leaves, looking at the direction of the car''s far away. Suddenly, she envies longyi tin.


    He has a very happy family, and his father is very great, teachers and students all know his father, so everyone is very good to him, especially the teacher''s preference for him, he is really envious.


    If you have a great father, can you also enjoy the treatment of Long Yi Xi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Cheng Nuo stops at the gate of the kindergarten and quickly gets off to the guard.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo, I''m here." Cheng Xiaomei saw mommy, and the moment she thought in her mind was thrown behind her head, and she ran to her mother with emotion.


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo bent down and stretched out his hands to welcome his daughter.


    When her daughter got into her arms, Cheng Nuo hugged her tightly and said, "I''m sorry, because of the traffic jam on Cheng xiaonuo''s road, Cheng Meili has been waiting for a long time. It''s Cheng xiaonuo''s fault."


    "Something''s wrong with me. I haven''t been waiting for a long time anyway." Cheng Xiaomei''s tender voice replied, and she gave Cheng xiaonuo a kiss on her face.


    Seeing that her daughter was not angry, Cheng Nuo was in a better mood. She took her daughter to the guard''s office and signed a letter, then walked to the car.


    Back in the villa, Cheng Xiaomei is obediently lying on the tea table in the living room to do her homework. Cheng Nuo goes to the kitchen and prepares to wear an apron to cook.


    As soon as she tied up her apron, her cell phone rang in her pocket.


    Take out the mobile phone, Cheng Norton when the whole person startled for a few seconds.


    He Zikai calls at this time. What can I do for you?


    Think about it, Cheng Nuo still connected to the phone, put it in the ear, "um..."


    "What are you doing?" He Zikai asked softly.


    "Ready to make dinner." Cheng Nuo answered truthfully.


    Hearing her reply, he Zikai on the other end of the phone didn''t speak immediately. He was obviously upset, but he didn''t know what to say.


    If only she cooked her own dinner.


    However, she is still with Gong Yi and with Gong Yi Live together.


    "What did you not finish this afternoon?" He Zikai suddenly asked, his meeting just finished. He thought that Nuo''er didn''t finish a sentence in the afternoon, so he called to ask her.


    In fact, the most important purpose is to listen to her voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo knows in his heart what that sentence is not finished, but he has no courage to say it again.


    After waiting for a long time, Cheng Nuo replied, "no, nothing."


    He Zikai doesn''t doubt Cheng Nuo''s words at all. Listening to her say nothing, he thinks it''s unimportant in his heart, so there''s no need to say it again.


    Just, in my heart did not forget a bit, remind way, "I said in the morning, remember."


    Give her a week to divorce Gong Yi. This is my biggest time limit.


    Cheng Nuo knew what he said, pursed his lips, did not answer his words, just calmly said, "nothing, I hang up first, goodbye."


    Without waiting for he Zikai to answer what, Cheng Nuo hung up the phone directly, put the mobile phone in his pocket and began to cook.


    Cheng Nuo thought, only let oneself busy, the brain will not be confused.


    But he was busy, and his mind did not stop thinking.


    After Gong Yi returns home, he greets his proud daughter in the living room. After that, he goes to the kitchen to see his nono.


    But as soon as I entered the kitchen, I saw nono standing in front of the stove in a daze. The porridge in the pot had already rolled over the edge of the pot.


    Gong Yi quickly steps forward and pulls Cheng Nuo into his arms. His other hand reaches out and turns off the fire.


    Cheng Nuo comes back to his senses and looks at his eyes. The empty eyes are focused for a long time. Looking at Gong Yi, he squeezes out a smile and says, "you''re back."


    After asking, Cheng Nuo realized that he still had porridge in his pot. He immediately looked back and saw that porridge had already overflowed on the stove.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo sighs, as if he is angry with himself. He quickly breaks free from Gong Yi''s hand and takes a towel to deal with the porridge overflowing from the stove.


    Gong Yi doesn''t speak, so he looks at Cheng Nuo in a hurry in front of him. When Cheng Nuo is finished, Gong Yi reaches out his hand and takes her arm when Cheng Nuo is about to turn around and leave.


    "Something''s on your mind?" Gong Yi asked, she is so dazed and absent-minded that she is very sure that she has something on her mind.


    In the five years she has lived with, she will know her joys and sorrows clearly in every emotion, look and action.


    "No, it''s OK." Cheng Nuo bowed his head and replied, not daring to see Gong Yi.


    "Sure?" Gong Yi asked again.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers, knowing that Gong Yi may not believe him, but now, he can''t say anything.


    In the end, Gong Yi is not willing to force her and let her go.


    Love her, want everything to be her.


    After Cheng Nuo finished the dinner, the family sat in the dining room for dinner.


    During the meal, Cheng Nuo doesn''t say a word. He just eats with his head down. Gong Yi knows Cheng Nuo''s mood and doesn''t speak. He eats quietly.


    Cheng Xiaomei realizes that the mood of Gong''s father and mother seems not to be very good. She is clever and sensible. She doesn''t ask anything. She just puts down her chopsticks after eating and twists her buttocks while leaving the restaurant. She tells the two adults that she went upstairs to play the building block game first.After dinner, Cheng Nuo starts to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He is ready to wash the dishes and clean the kitchen. However, he is stopped by Gong Yi before finishing.


    "Go to the living room and have a rest. I''ll clean it up." Gong Yi holds her wrist to stop her movement.


    Cheng Nuo can hear Gong Yi''s unusual calm in his voice. Knowing that he is in a bad mood, he doesn''t say anything. He puts down his dishes and chopsticks, turns around and walks to the living room.


    Half an hour later, Gong Yi cleans the kitchen and comes to the living room. She sees Cheng Nuo sitting on the sofa watching TV. But her expression clearly proves that her mind is not on TV at all.


    Sitting down beside Cheng Nuo, Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo''s side face and asks, "Noro, what happened today?"


    Cheng Nuo knows that he can''t avoid it. After sitting here for a long time, he finally decides to be frank with Gong Yi.


    Cheng Nuo told Gong Yi all the things that happened today and told Gong Yi all the words he Zikai said to him.


    After hearing this, Gong Yi understands why Cheng Nuo''s mood is so bad today. She knows that she misunderstood he Zikai five years ago. Her words and expression just now clearly show that she is blaming herself, and she blames herself.


    So, is she going back to he Zikai?


    Suddenly, Gong Yi took Cheng Nuo''s hand and said excitedly, "no, you promised me that you would always be with me."


    "I..." Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi in embarrassment. The language in his brain can''t be organized together.


    Gong Yi, if I said that I love he Zikai very much, the kind I love very much, would you allow me to go back to he Zikai?


    Because of his impulsive mistakes five years ago, he lost a lot and tormented he Zikai for five years. What''s more, he lost a defect in Xiaomei''s childhood. All these are the reasons for his own remorse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Now, I know that he Zikai has never betrayed himself, and his love in his heart is very strong.


    "No..." Gong Yi suddenly gets nervous. He pulls Cheng Nuo and feels insecure. Then he takes Cheng Nuo into his arms and says, "don''t leave me. Nuo, you and Xiaomei don''t leave me."


    Cheng Nuo feels Gong Yi excited and can''t say anything.


    All over the world, the only person he doesn''t want to hurt is Gong Yi.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo slowly pushed Gong Yi aside. He didn''t say anything to him. He just said, "well, I promised you. I remember."


    Can''t hurt him, really can''t do it.


    "Go to bed early. I''m tired today, so I''ll go upstairs first." With that, Cheng Nuo gets up and goes upstairs.


    Gong Yi sits in the living room and looks at Cheng Nuo''s back. What she said just now, she is more at ease, but she is worried at all.


    She misunderstood he Zikai, so there is no obstacle between her and he Zikai. Will she come back to he Zikai one day?


    Her heart, however, has always loved he Zikai.


    ¡­¡­


    The time soon arrives on Friday. On Friday afternoon, Cheng Nuo goes to kindergarten to pick up his daughter and goes directly to the villa of Gongjia Er Lao.


    After work, Gong Yi also rushed back to his parents'' villa for family reunion.


    Cheng Xiaomei is very happy when she sees her grandparents. She is coquettish and cute and has a lot of personality.


    Gong Enwei and Xu Qing naturally like their granddaughter very much. In order to keep in touch with their granddaughter, they have already bought a small cartoon mobile phone as a gift for their granddaughter.


    Cheng Xiaomei was very happy when she received the gift. She showed off in front of Gong''s father and Cheng xiaonuo, and saved the phone numbers of the whole family. She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep until she went back to her bedroom to sleep.


    Cheng Nuo is really tired. Lying on the bed, seeing her daughter still hopping on the side of the bed, she said gently, "Xiaomei, I''m sleeping. It''s very late."


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaomei answered and looked at her favorite mobile phone for a long time. Then she kissed her cell phone and put it on the bedside table. Then she lay down in the bed, holding her mother in her two hands and her small face close to her chest and sleeping comfortably.


    Looking at his daughter in his arms, Cheng Nuo puts up a smile and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    All day on Saturday, the whole family stayed in the villa, mainly the little ones at home, enjoying the warmth and reunion of the whole family.


    Until after dinner in the evening, Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo drove back to the villa with their daughter.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t forget to confirm again before she goes to bed. "Cheng xiaonuo, when she has dinner in the evening, her father Gong said that she would take me to Lehua city to play tomorrow, so do you."


    "Well..." Think of Lehua City, his mind will come up with a lot of things and people, but still should daughter.


    During this period of time back, I also learned that Lehua city is indeed the largest and most interesting entertainment venue in Xigang city. It is also appropriate to take my daughter to play.


    "En la la, I love Cheng xiaonuo most, and I also love Gong dada." Cheng Xiaomei said happily.


    I am so happy these two days. I not only met my grandparents and received their gifts, but also went to the amusement park tomorrow. I will show off in front of others when I am with my father and mother. I am a happy child.


    "Little sample." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter with a smile, "go to bed, but tomorrow you have to get up early."


    "Well, good night, Cheng xiaonuo." Cheng Xiaomei finished.


    Two small hands reach into Cheng xiaonuo''s pajamas, and his small head is leaning against Cheng xiaonuo''s chest as usual, and he sleeps soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he Zikai sat in his study and chatted with his niece on the Bank of Lishui bay for more than an hour.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll do as you say. If there''s any difficulty, I''ll ask you again." He Jiayi''s voice came from the computer.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "Yes." He Jiayi suddenly thought of something and quickly added, "tomorrow is the weekend. I''ve been back for such a long time. I haven''t been to Lehua city yet. Why don''t you accompany me to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t expect that his niece would ask for such a request. However, there will be an activity in Lehua city tomorrow. Originally, he ordered an Lin to attend the activity on his behalf. Now I think about it, you can go there to accompany Jiayi and see the activities of Lehua city from the stage.


    In recent years, I have been very serious about every construction, every activity and every decision-making of Lehua City, because it is not only a place to provide entertainment for the public, but also the result of the efforts made by ourselves and Noel.


    At the beginning, because of Nuoer''s planning, we won the project of Lehua City, so it is of great significance to myself."Well, there''s an event tomorrow. I''ll show you." He Zikai answered his niece.


    "Well, well, if those activities don''t restrict the crowd, I''d like to participate." He Jiayi knows that most amusement park activities are prepared for children, but she has not played for a long time. She really wants to relax and be younger.


    "Tomorrow, it depends." He Zikai said that his niece has always been a playful heart. He knows that it''s up to her to decide to go tomorrow. If she wants to participate in the activities, she can tell an Lin.


    "Well, uncle, it''s too late. You''ll have a rest early." He Jiayi said.


    "Well, you too. Hang up." He Zikai replied.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai turned off the computer and sat quietly in front of his desk for a while. Then he got up and went back to the bedroom to take a bath and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, the weather in Xigang city is very clear and warm in the breeze.


    Li she villa, Cheng Nuo still wants to sleep for a while, and some villain starts shouting in his ear.


    "You get up, Xiao Cheng." Cheng Xiaomei looks at her sleepy mother. Although she can''t bear to disturb her mother''s sleep, she doesn''t care about her mother''s sleeping when she thinks of the entertainment city of Lehua city.


    "Well Don''t make a fuss. I''ll sleep five more minutes, just five. " Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and didn''t even look at the villain.


    "No, not five seconds." Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t buy it at all. Her two small hands begin to pull her arm, trying to pull her up.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know what to do with this little ancestor. He opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the little man trying to pull himself up. He said, "OK, OK, I''ll get up."


    Cheng Nuo gets up, walks into the bathroom one big and one small. After washing, Cheng Nuo selects a suitable dress for himself and a dress for his daughter. They then go downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After Gong Yi has finished breakfast downstairs, after the three people have breakfast together, Gong Yi drives his car and takes his two beloved women to the Le Hua city amusement park.


    At this time, he Zikai also set out from Lishui Bay. While driving to Lehua City, he called his niece, and the two agreed to meet in the park of the amusement park.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of people in Lehua city on Sunday. Gong Yi has just stopped his car in the parking lot of Lehua city. The little man in the back row opens the door and gets off.


    Looking at the ferris wheel not far away, Cheng Xiaomei jumps happily on the ground.


    Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi get off the bus and see their daughter excited. They look at each other and are in a good mood.


    "It''s not the first time to come to the amusement park. Are you so happy?" Cheng Nuo went to her daughter and asked deliberately.


    "Well, of course I''m happy." Cheng Xiaomei''s proud voice replied, "Mommy, wait a minute, we must take Ferris wheel."


    "Well, let''s go there first." Cheng Nuo responds to her daughter and takes her daughter''s hand and Gong Yi to the gate of the amusement park.


    Coming to the gate of the amusement park, Gong Yi says to Cheng Nuo, "wait here with Xiaomei. I''ll go to queue up to buy tickets."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and looks at Gong Yi. After Gong Yi leaves, he and his daughter go to sit on the wooden chair at the gate of the amusement park.


    Gong Yi waited in line for a long time before he bought two adult tickets and one children''s ticket. He held his daughter in his arms and accompanied Cheng Nuo. They walked to the entrance ticket office.


    Just after a family of three just walked into the amusement park, he Jiayi took he Zikai''s arm and walked towards the entrance of the amusement park.


    He Zikai didn''t care about the two people, but he only looked ahead. He Jiayi looked around from time to time. Looking at the eyes of those people, he naturally knew what they were guessing.


    "Uncle, those people really think I''m your girlfriend." He Jiayi approached her uncle and whispered.


    "Let them think they are going." He Zikai replied indifferently.


    He Jiayi curled her mouth and stopped talking.


    Where my uncle goes is a scenic spot. I have known it for a long time. Now I am looked at with strange eyes by the people around me. I have nothing to do with it.


    When they arrived at the entrance ticket office, the staff saw that it was he Zikai. Naturally, he Zikai and he Jiayi were invited to enter after opening a special channel.


    Two people into the amusement park, just walked a few steps, saw an Lin in a hurry.


    "Mr. He, Miss Jiayi." He Jialin and Kaizi an stand in front of him.


    In the morning, I received a phone call from Mr. He that he would come to Lehua city today. I thought he was here to participate in the activities. Unexpectedly, he said that the activities would continue as before. He only came to play with Miss Jiayi.


    "Well, you are busy. I will accompany Jiayi." He Zikai said to an Lin.


    "All right, let me know if you need anything." An Lin nods to answer.


    Without waiting for he Zikai to say anything again, he Jiayi suddenly asked Anlin, "Anlin, what is the activity today? Can I join you? "


    "Of course, today''s activities are divided into children''s group and adult group. If Miss Jiayi wants to participate, she will come to the activity site directly. I''ll arrange it for you." An Lin said.


    "OK." He Jiayi promised with satisfaction, "then my uncle and I will go shopping first, play a few projects, and then go to the activity site."


    "Well..." Anlin answers.


    After Anlin left, he Zikai and he Jiayi began to stroll in the amusement park. He Jiayi still kept the action he had just done, took his uncle''s arm and walked forward.


    On the other side, a family of three is walking and choosing the project they want to play.


    "Mommy, mummy, I''m going to play the pirate ship." Cheng Xiaomei is clamoring to play and points to the direction of the pirate ship project.


    "That''s too dangerous. Let''s go with you to the spring bed." Cheng Nuo looked at some exciting projects, in the heart this will only consider the daughter can play those?


    "No, spring beds are not fun at all." Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t agree. She turns her eyes to her father Gong. She looks cute. Her sweet voice says to her father, "father Gong, you want to play a pirate ship."


    Gong Yi, who can stand such a cute girl, immediately agrees, "well, I''ll take you to play."


    With that, Gong Yi looked at Nono and assured her, "I''m holding Xiaomei. There won''t be any danger."


    Look at father and daughter both agree, Cheng Nuo which still has what choice leeway?


    After more than two hours, Cheng Xiaomei had a great time. She was held by her father Gong. Although she felt sleepy, she still wanted to continue playing.


    "Let''s go there and have a rest. I''ll go and buy some food to replenish my energy. I''ll continue playing later." Gong Yi looks at the rest area not far away.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll have ice cream." Cheng Xiaomei claps her hands and agrees.


    Gong Yi listens to her daughter''s meaning and looks at her.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I want some water." Cheng Nuo said that after more than two hours of time, queuing and playing a few projects, he was very tired, but he was a little thirsty."Well, let''s go." Gong Yi said that the three people went to the rest area.


    Sitting in the rest area, Cheng Nuo accompanies her daughter and Gong Yi goes to buy food.


    "Mommy, give me your mobile phone. I want to play games. There are no games in my cartoon phone." Cheng Xiaomei sits on a wooden bench with her legs swinging. She thinks it''s boring to sit and rest like this. She might as well play games to improve her IQ.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo takes out his mobile phone from the bag and hands it to his daughter.


    At this time, he Jiayi was wandering alone near the rest area. His uncle met a friend just now. The friend came to the amusement park with his wife and son. Because he was a special friend, he wanted to receive him personally, so he left and went shopping alone.


    Gong Yi bought a lot of snacks, including ice cream and water for the two queens. The family ate and rested while eating.


    "Mommy, mummy, this is delicious. Try one." Cheng Xiaomei finished her ice cream and began to eat snacks. While she was talking, she put a small snack in front of her mother.


    Cheng Nuo followed the meaning of her daughter, leaned over, opened her mouth, and motioned for her daughter to feed snacks into her mouth.


    Cheng Xiaomei is also very happy. When she feeds her mother into her mouth, she is very happy. She giggles and her eyes are crescent shaped.


    After a while, the three are full and have a good rest. Gong Yi says to Nono and his daughter, "you can sit down for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom. When we get back, we''ll play again."


    "En la la la." Cheng Xiaomei said happily.


    After Gong Yi leaves, Cheng Nuo puts the leftover snacks in the bag, along with the food bag just eaten.


    "I''m going to throw the garbage." Cheng Xiaomei took several food bags that she had just finished eating and wanted to throw garbage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "I''ll go. You sit here." Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to let her daughter run around. There are many people in the amusement park today. I''m afraid she''s lost. I''m sure I''ll regret her death.


    "Oh, the trash can is there. It''s very close." Cheng Xiaomei seems to have guessed the reason why mummy won''t let her go. She says with certainty.


    Cheng Nuo looked along the direction of her daughter''s finger. Indeed, the garbage can was not far away, not far from the opposite side of her seat. It was just a road away.


    When Cheng Nuo wants to say something to her daughter, her mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Cheng Nuo a look, is an Xiaoqi''s phone, think about it, or say to her daughter first, "then be careful, Mommy is here to watch you, don''t run around."


    "I know, I know." Cheng Xiaomei said, two legs to the other side of the road in front of the garbage can.


    Cheng Nuo just got through the phone, chatting with an Xiaoqi, looking at her daughter''s figure.


    Cheng Xiaomei runs to the garbage can and throws her food bag into the garbage can. She is about to turn around and run back when she suddenly bumps into a person.


    He Jiayi was talking on the phone and walking forward. He noticed a child nearby, but he didn''t expect that the child would turn around and move forward.


    "Well..." Cheng Xiaomei bumps her forehead against the side of Gao in front of her. She grunts and stands in place with her little hand holding her forehead.


    He Jiayi turned her head and saw the child around her holding her forehead. She was worried for a moment.


    "Uncle, I''m on the way to the rest area. You can see me and come straight here." He Jiayi said quickly to the phone and hung up.


    Turning around, he Jiayi squatted down and looked at the little girl in front of her very worried and asked, "little friend, did you not..."


    Before the word "Shi Ba" was said, he Jiayi saw the little girl raise her head. When she saw her face, he Jiayi was shocked and couldn''t say it.


    "I''m fine." Cheng Xiaomei replied that although the elder sister did not finish speaking, she guessed that she must be worried about whether she had something.


    "You You... " He Jiayi opened her eyes and looked at the little girl in front of her. She didn''t know what to say.


    She and her uncle It''s just like that.


    The eyes, the nose, even the mouth, are so similar.


    Cheng Xiaomei looks at her big sister in front of her. She doesn''t know why she looks at herself with this expression?


    "Big sister, what can I do for you?" Cheng Xiaomei asked, a puzzled expression.


    "What''s your name?" He Jiayi finally found her voice and asked in a hurry.


    How could she, like her uncle?


    Uncle, there is no daughter.


    "My name is Cheng Xiaomei." Cheng Xiaomei was also stunned by the big sister''s expression, and then asked, "big sister, do you know me?"


    "Cheng Xiaomei?" He Jiayi repeated, the shock on her face did not mean to dissipate.


    Cheng Nuo hangs up the phone, looks in front of him, looking for his daughter''s figure. Just now he talked with Xiaoqi on the phone, he shifted his focus for a moment, and his eyes also left his daughter''s figure for a while, but he didn''t care less.


    When he saw a woman squatting in front of her daughter, Cheng Nuo''s first consciousness was that something had happened. He immediately picked up the bag and walked quickly to her daughter.


    But after three steps, Cheng Nuo suddenly stopped.


    At present, he Zikai''s figure appeared. He walked to his daughter and stopped two steps away from her.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t step out any more, so he looked at his eyes and began to panic.


    He Zikai looked at the little girl in front of his niece, his face had already changed.


    At first, I noticed my niece and just came to her. But when I got closer, I saw the little girl''s face and her heart beating wildly.


    She, who is she?


    He Jiayi noticed that there was a tall figure around her. When she turned her head to look at it, Cheng Xiaomei also turned her head and looked to one side.


    Because of a dark and tall figure standing there, Cheng Xiaomei''s little curiosity wants to see next to it.


    "Uncle..." He Jiayi''s surprised expression has not been taken back, called uncle.


    Cheng Xiaomei raised her head and looked at the tall man''s face. In her mind, she was suddenly confused.


    He, is he Zikai? It''s as like as two peas in the newspaper.


    He Zikai and Cheng Xiaomei looked at each other like this.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the situation in front of her, suddenly an impulse, immediately walked forward a few steps, in the distance of five steps from her daughter, stopped, and there was the woman in the middle.


    He Jiayi, he Zikai and Cheng Xiaomei all noticed that someone suddenly stopped not far away, and their eyes looked at the past at the same time.


    See Cheng Nuo, he Zikai''s head, like being fired a gun, instant explosion.


    He Jiayi looks at this strange woman, the only point is that her eyes, and Ou Xuhan some like, but she and the little girl around, seems to have a little bit like."Mommy..." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly called out intimately. Two strangers were standing at the nearest distance from her. She felt very insecure at the moment, so what she called out was not Cheng xiaonuo, but the name of intimacy in her heart.


    This time, he Zikai can''t be more sure that this little girl is her daughter. However, how can this little girl be Gong Yi''s daughter?


    This face can''t fool anyone.


    So, Cheng Nuo has been deceiving himself?


    He Jiayi reacted from the stupor and looked at her uncle''s expression. She began to guess in her heart. Then she looked at the little girl behind her and finally put it on the woman in front of her.


    "Mommy? Cheng Xiaomei? " He Jiayi repeated in the mouth, in the heart has been guessing.


    "Are you, Cheng Nuo?" Finally, he Jiayi looks at Cheng Nuo and asks in surprise.


    I know that uncle and brother love at the same time, called Cheng Nuo. At this moment, such a scene, then she


    Cheng Nuo will have calmed down. Since this scene has happened at the moment, it can only be faced with. Moreover, he has told he Zikai about his daughter before, so this will be a surprise in his heart, which is not very big.


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo answered he Jiayi, although it was the first time to meet, but he had seen her photo, she should be Tianyu''s sister, he Jiayi.


    Just after Cheng Nuo finished answering, a voice suddenly came from the distance.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi walks quickly to Cheng Nuo.


    Go to Cheng Nuo and stop. Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo. Then he looks at him.


    Daughter, and he Zikai, a strange woman.


    Gong Yi doesn''t have to guess. He Zikai meets his daughter, and the concealment has been uncovered.


    Well, then


    Cheng Xiaomei stood there and did not dare to move. She felt that the atmosphere of the four adults around her was not right. Moreover, this big sister just said the name of mummy, so she must know her mother. So, is he Zikai really her own father?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    He Zikai''s eyes, has not left Cheng Nuo, looking at Cheng Nuo, eyes are full of anger.


    She lied to herself. She cheated herself for so long.


    Ha ha, if it is not my own eyes to see, she is not going to cheat himself for a lifetime?


    At the beginning, she left with her children and lived with Gong Yi for five years. How could she do this? How can I?


    "She..." He Zikai finally raised his lips and said, "whose child?"


    Cheng Nuo, I want to hear from you.


    "My child." Cheng Nuo tries to calm down and looks at he Zikai.


    "Who are you with?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    As a matter of fact, it is already obvious that all four people are sure of it, and even the little one is very sure of it.


    "Congratulations..." Gong Yi wanted to answer the question first, but he was worried that he Zikai would take away the two most important people around him.


    But Gong Yi just said a word, was interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo stops Gong Yi and doesn''t want him to talk.


    This is a matter of their own and he Zikai. I don''t want him to participate in it. Now, he Zikai and he Jiayi must have confirmed that they just want to admit it by themselves.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes again shifted from Gong Yi to he Zikai and calmly replied, "your child and I were pregnant when I left five years ago."


    He Zikai was not surprised by the fact and explanation.


    Cheng Xiaomei looks at her mother and suddenly wants to cry.


    He Zikai is really a mother''s and he Zikai''s child. He Zikai is his own father''s ratio. He is his own father''s ratio.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for he Zikai to speak again. He has been blaming himself for these days. At this moment, he Zikai should blame himself.


    Because of their impulsive decision, the father and daughter met five years later.


    "Zikai." Cheng Nuo tried to calm his panic and continued to say, "five years ago, it was me who was wrong. Xiaomei''s thing. We will meet alone and talk again, OK?"


    Today, he Jiayi is here and Gong Yi is there. In such a noisy situation, I can''t say something. In addition, I need to prepare myself and talk with him about some things.


    He Zikai stares at Cheng Nuo quietly and doesn''t answer.


    Is she wrong? She misunderstood herself and left for five years. She didn''t care about her mistake, but the child Now I know that there is a child, how can I not care?


    Cheng Nuo waited for a while, but didn''t wait for he Zikai''s reply. He was very clear about his temper. To think about it, let''s ignore his anger and ask him out for a chat tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath. His eyes shifted from he Zikai to his daughter. He was worried that the situation had frightened her. He softened his tone and said to her, "Xiaomei, come here, let''s go back."


    Now, there is no mood to continue to play, it is better to go back earlier.


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaomei answers and plans to walk in front of mummy.


    He Jiayi also moved to the side at this time, leaving room for Cheng Xiaomei.


    However, Cheng Xiaomei has just taken a step. Suddenly, he Zikai steps forward and quickly bends down to pick her up.


    "Zikai..." See this scene, Cheng Nuo instant panic, his daughter was in his arms.


    What is he going to do?


    He Zikai holds his own daughter in his arms and glares at Cheng Nuo.


    They go back? Where are they going? His daughter, follow him Gong Yi, and the woman who cheated him to go back?


    Cheng Xiaomei is also afraid of being held by her biological father. She is very afraid. She has gone away by herself. What can I do with her mother?


    No, I want to be with mommy.


    "You let me go. I want to be with mommy. Let go of me." The villain began to resist, very strongly.


    He Zikai didn''t worry that the villain in his arms could resist him. He wanted to roar at her angrily. But he thought that she was his daughter. He couldn''t bear to let her make trouble.


    "Zikai, let go of Xiaomei. What are you going to do?" Cheng Nuo asked excitedly.


    "What are you doing?" He Zikai opened his mouth quietly and looked at Cheng Nuo, hoping to eat her, "take my daughter away."


    "Boom," Cheng Nuo''s mind was stunned.


    In response, Cheng Nuo immediately said, "you can''t take Xiaomei, you can''t."


    They can''t be separated from their daughter, absolutely not.


    "Cheng Nuo." He Zikai ignored Cheng Nuo''s words, gnashing his teeth and saying, "for your fault, pay the price."


    It can be seen that the daughter is her lifeline, so, I will cut off her lifeline.


    Or, she can go with her own, with her lifeline.


    With that, he Zikai turned around and strode away.Cheng Xiaomei realized that she was getting farther and farther away from her mother, and her original resistance became more intense. She was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave you."


    "You''re a bad man. You let me go, bad man."


    "I want mommy..."


    Cheng Nuo listened to her daughter''s voice, and his whole heart seemed to be hollowed out. He clenched his teeth and rushed to stop he Zikai from taking his daughter away.


    But just out of a step, Cheng Nuo arm is suddenly grabbed by Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi''s strength is very strong. He drags Cheng Nuo and does not let go.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..."


    "Zikai, I beg you. Give Xiaomei back to me, please."


    "He Zikai, don''t take Xiaomei away, OK?"


    Cheng Nuo cries and shouts, but Gong Yi doesn''t let go.


    "Gong Yi, let me go, you let me go."


    "I won''t let it go." Gong Yi suddenly said excitedly, "I''m afraid to let go, and I can''t pull it back. I''m afraid of losing you."


    Looking at the appearance of Nono at the moment, I feel very sad, but I can''t let go. If I really let go, I will leave forever.


    I also want to go to stop he Zikai, but I see he Zikai''s assistant an Lin not far away. There are still a group of people behind him. This is the city of Lehua. I and Noro went to stop him. The final result is the same.


    "Bad, bad, you let me go."


    "I want mommy. I want mommy."


    Cheng Xiaomei is still crying and fighting in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai every step forward, the heart hurt, the daughter in his arms, her cry let his heart ache, but do you want to let her go back? No, she is her own daughter. She can''t leave herself.


    He Zikai felt that his breath was suffocating. He walked forward with expectation in his heart.


    Noel, catch up with me and go home with me. I don''t care about all the things before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Anlin stands there and looks at Cheng Nuo''s crying and shouting not far away. Gong Yi holds Cheng Nuo and doesn''t let her leave. Then he looks at the little girl in his arms.


    "This..." When an Lin guessed out what was going on, he showed a very surprised expression.


    The little girl, obviously He Zong''s daughter.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s back and his daughter''s noisy appearance. He still cries and shouts. The eyes of the people around him don''t care at all. He only wants his own daughter.


    Just your own daughter.


    He Jiayi finally couldn''t see. He took a step forward and stood in front of Gong Yi. She didn''t dare to go forward and do it.


    Although I''m in the clothing industry, I''ve occasionally seen photos of Gong Yi in some magazines, and I probably know his status and identity. So I''m really A little afraid.


    "You let her go." He Jiayi yelled to Gong Yi that he must be standing on his uncle''s side and hoped that his family could get together.


    Gong Yi ignores he Jiayi''s words, just looks at Cheng Nuo, holding her tightly with both hands.


    Anlin is not far away. Hearing he Jiayi''s voice, Anlin hopes that his wife can catch up with President he. However, should he go forward to help his wife?


    After thinking about it, Anlin still decides to help his wife. Usually, he only obeys the orders of general manager he. However, when he has no command, he has to do something that he thinks is right.


    "You two go up and pull Gong Yi apart." Anlin said to the two behind him.


    Two people behind him run forward quickly and pull Gong Yi apart.


    Cheng Nuo gained his freedom, and immediately went crazy to pursue the footsteps of he Zikai.


    "Cheng Nuo, don''t forget what you promised me."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo stopped.


    Gong Yi has never called himself Cheng Nuo. There is anger in his voice.


    Cheng Nuo is clear in the end. He doesn''t forget. He Zikai leaves with his daughter until his back disappears. He can''t see his daughter any more. Cheng Nuo sits on the ground with a splash.


    He Jiayi and an Lin see this scene, but they don''t know what to do.


    Gong Yi breaks free from the shackles of two people beside him and runs to Cheng Nuo. He kneels down on one knee and holds Cheng Nuo in his arms.


    Nono, I know you are sad, but I am also sad.


    Forgive me for leaving you with such selfishness.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai drove back to Lishui Bay, the daughter in the co driver''s seat had already cried out.


    He Zikai took his daughter down from the car. He Zikai looked at his daughter in his arms with great care.


    She just made a fuss just now. She was really close to compromise.


    She is very important to Noel, and Noel is more important to her.


    However, both of them, to themselves, are more important than life.


    Aunt LAN didn''t expect that her husband would come back at this time. Seeing a little girl in her arms, aunt Lan was puzzled, but she still went forward to greet her.


    "Prepare for lunch, sir..." Before aunt LAN finished speaking, she saw the little girl''s face in her husband''s arms. Suddenly, she covered her mouth in surprise.


    "My daughter and Noel." He Zikai quietly explained to Aunt Lan that he was afraid to wake up his daughter in his arms.


    "Oh Well... " Aunt LAN should sound, from the surprise to quickly return to God, just seriously answer the next.


    "Prepare some lunch." He Zikai ordered.


    "OK." Aunt LAN replied, looking at he Zikai holding the little girl in his arms to go upstairs.


    When he Zikai was about to step on the first staircase, he stopped suddenly, turned around and said to Aunt LAN not far away, "if Nuo''er comes back, let her go upstairs directly."


    "Well, good." Aunt LAN replied, suddenly very happy.


    It''s very nice that the wife is coming back, and there is a little princess. In the future, the three of them can live happily together. The husband will no longer have to smoke to relieve boredom and take sleeping pills to sleep.


    He Zikai goes upstairs, puts his daughter on the big bed in the master bedroom, covers the quilt for her, and sits beside the bed with her.


    Looking at her lovely face, she looks like herself, and also has some Like Noel.


    This moment, calm down, his heart is happy.


    She''s a child of herself and Noel. It''s nice.


    He Zikai was so beside him that he never left.


    When Cheng Xiaomei wakes up, she opens her eyes and looks at the people who are very similar to her and the strange environment around her. She immediately thinks of the amusement park.


    Suddenly sitting up from the bed, Cheng Xiaomei is about to get out of bed.


    "Why?" He Zikai pressed his hands on her shoulder. He was not strong enough to worry about hurting her, but he also moderately used a little force to prevent her from resisting.


    "I''m going home. I''m going to be with mommy." Cheng Xiaomei''s resistance is still very strong, angry big eyes staring in front of the father than, very angry.Even if he''s his own dad, so what? I just want to be with mommy.


    "Noel will come back here." He Zikai said that although he was not sure, he always held hope.


    Her own Noel, will eventually return to her side, if she does not take the initiative to come back, then, he naturally has a way to let her back.


    "You''re lying. You''ve broken mommy''s heart. She won''t come back here." Cheng Xiaomei shouts out against her father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai micro frown, even she knows that he has hurt the heart of Nuo''er?


    "Bad man, let me go."


    "I want to go back, I want to go back to Mommy, to my father."


    looked at her as like as two peas, and the stubborn strength was exactly the same as noir, but she heard her father in the mouth.


    "Shut up." He Zikai suddenly roared angrily.


    Cheng Xiaomei is suddenly frightened. She immediately sits on the bed and dares not move. She stares at her father''s eyes and turns from anger to fear.


    Seeing that his daughter was afraid of himself, he Zikai felt uncomfortable.


    She is her own daughter. I didn''t intend to be cruel to her, but just now


    After adjusting the tone, he Zikai said as gently as possible, "in the future, don''t call Gong Yi dad."


    Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t speak. She just looks at her dad in front of her. When she looks at her, her tears come out. Then, she cries hard. She doesn''t make any more noise. She just cries hard.


    He Zikai suddenly did not recruit, never coax the experience of the child, watching her cry so much, his heart with pain, but do not know what to do.


    Cheng Xiaomei is crying, crying tired, suddenly think of what, look down, the cartoon mobile phone with her neck is still there.


    Cheng Xiaomei immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed her mother''s phone.


    After the phone rang, it was connected.


    "Hello, Xiaomei."


    Hearing mummy''s voice, Cheng Xiaomei cried again, "Mommy, come and take me back. Wuwu, I want to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    He Zikai knew that his daughter was calling Cheng Nuo. Worried about what Cheng Nuo said to her daughter, he immediately grabbed the mobile phone from her daughter''s hand, put it in his ear, and said to the phone, "take the divorce certificate of you and Gong Yi, and come to see your daughter by Lishui Bay."


    With that, he Zikai ignored the voice of the phone and hung up the phone directly.


    Take your daughter back to Gong Yi? It''s impossible.


    What he Zikai didn''t expect was that when he hung up the phone and returned the cartoon phone to his daughter, her daughter actually stopped crying.


    And she didn''t look angry or afraid when she looked at herself.


    He Zikai is very strange to his daughter''s performance. When he wanted to ask her what was wrong with her, he heard her speak.


    "Mommy and father Gong are not married. Where do you get the divorce certificate?" Cheng Xiaomei asked weakly.


    I remember my grandfather used to say to himself that if two people love each other, they can get married and get a marriage certificate. But if they don''t love each other, they can get divorced. Moreover, I have asked my grandfather seriously at the beginning that I know that only after getting the marriage certificate can you get the divorce certificate. Otherwise, if you don''t get married, you can''t get the divorce certificate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned and looked at his daughter with a look of disbelief.


    Nuo''er and Gong Yi Not married? This is, really?


    Seeing that Daddy doesn''t believe her, Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t know what''s going on. She still doesn''t understand the adult world.


    Dad didn''t dare to bring himself back, but now he didn''t dare to bring himself.


    "Hum..." Cheng Xiaomei snorted angrily and turned to sit on the bed with her back to Daddy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lishe villa, Cheng Nuo stupidly holds the mobile phone in his hand, looks at the eyes, the eyes are empty.


    Gong Yi sits beside him, looking at Noro. He is apologetic and worried.


    He got up and poured a glass of water. Gong Yi went to Noro and handed it to him. He said gently, "nono, drink some water."


    Since she came home, she sat on the sofa, did not say a word, did not move for a moment, she was very worried about her.


    Cheng Nuo is indifferent, as if he can''t hear Gong Yi''s words.


    Gong Yi held the cup for a long time, but did not see Cheng Nuo pick it up. Finally, he put the cup on the tea table and sat down beside Cheng Nuo.


    As time passed by, they sat like this, and no one spoke.


    In the restaurant by Lishui Bay, he Zikai and his daughter sit face to face.


    Aunt LAN brought up the food and put a bowl of rice for the little princess in a small bowl and put it in front of her.


    "Little princess, it''s time for lunch." Aunt LAN is happy to say that there will be a child in the family. It should be very lively.


    "Cheng Xiaomei, I''m not the princess." Cheng Xiaomei said to Aunt LAN with a very bad tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Aunt LAN heard the little princess, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You go to work." He Zikai eased the embarrassment of his aunt LAN. After seeing his aunt go, he Zikai looked at his daughter again and said, "have a meal."


    Now it''s more than two o''clock. She must be hungry for lunch time?


    "No, hum..." Cheng Xiaomei turns her face and doesn''t look at her father.


    If he hadn''t ordered him to go downstairs, he wouldn''t even come down. Hum, he''d let himself eat, and he wouldn''t eat.


    Looking at his daughter''s tantrum, he Zikai has no way, but he is worried about her hunger.


    "Eat first. After that, I''ll make terms with you." He Zikai said as gently as possible.


    Cheng Xiaomei continues to maintain the posture of turning, ignoring the words of PA Bi.


    Well, daddy is a bad guy, a bad guy.


    Seeing that his daughter still didn''t pay attention to himself, he Zikai didn''t have much patience in his heart.


    "Don''t want to see Noel?" He Zikai asked. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    In an instant, Cheng Xiaomei turns around, looks at the opposite dad, and immediately replies, "yes, can you send me back to see Mommy now?"


    I just want to see Mommy.


    "No He Zikai replied, although the tone is gentle, but the expression is not gentle, is still a cold face, while his daughter has not turned to ignore himself, continued to say, "but, tomorrow can."


    After a few hours of getting along with each other, the daughter''s temper and character are really the same as Nuo''er. Although she won''t make the child happy, she used to pamper Nuo''er like that and how to do it in front of her daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xiaomei looks at her father with some doubts, but doesn''t understand his meaning?


    He Zikai raised his eyes and looked at his daughter, and then said, "eat first, then finish."


    In the end, Cheng Xiaomei still compromised.


    This father is very fierce. He is not as gentle as Gong''s father. However, he has an indescribable feeling of being tall. It is like that when I first met him, I felt that he was more powerful than Gong dad, like a great man.After dinner, aunt LAN takes away the dishes and chopsticks. Father and daughter sit face to face, and Cheng Xiaomei puffs her face.


    "Say, what conditions?" Cheng Xiaomei asked.


    "If Noel doesn''t come back here by eight o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to see her." He Zikai said to his daughter, "however, after seeing you, you still have to come back here."


    "Why? This is not my home. " Cheng Xiaomei opposes that she wants to stay here for one night and have the chance to see her mother tomorrow. But she has to come back here after seeing her, so she won''t do it.


    "This is your home." He Zikai stressed.


    "No, my home is where Mommy is." Cheng Xiaomei confronts her father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to his daughter''s childish words, he Zikai''s heart suddenly throbbed violently.


    Once, I said to Noel, where she is, is my home. Now, my daughter''s words and thoughts are almost the same as myself.


    "She''ll be back here." He Zikai looked at his daughter firmly, then added, "it''s just a matter of time."


    Cheng Xiaomei puffs her face and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, I have seriously thought about it just now. If Mommy comes back here, I will have both mommy and daddy. I like this kind of life. But, what should I do with my father Gong?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gong Yi looks at the clock on the wall in the villa of Lishe. It''s already more than nine o''clock. After thinking about it, he still summons up his courage and says to the nearby nono, "it''s very late. Go upstairs and have a rest, OK?"


    She has been sitting here for half a day. She doesn''t eat or drink. Except for several times in the bathroom, she doesn''t even move.


    Like this, she looked heartache.


    Cheng Nuo does not speak, is still indifferent expression, empty eyes looking at the eyes.


    Gong Yi waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the answer. He wanted to carry him upstairs to have a rest, but he knew her character. At the moment, she was so emotional that she resisted anyone.


    Gong Yi didn''t say anything in the end. He continued to sit beside him and accompany her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Cheng Li, sitting on the bed beside Kaizi.


    "Sleep." He Zikai said two words faintly. His daughter has been lying in bed for more than an hour, but her eyes have not been closed, so she opened her eyes, occasionally looking at herself, occasionally looking at the ceiling.


    "Can''t sleep." Cheng Xiaomei murmured, looked at her father and said, "every night I sleep with my mother. Without my mother, I can''t sleep."


    After that, Cheng Xiaomei has more expectation in her heart. Her voice lowers a little and asks in a low voice, "can you take me to see Mommy?"


    "No way." He Zikai still coldly refused. Even though he knew that there were some requests in her daughter''s voice, he could not send her to her.


    Cheng Xiaomei began to doodle again, with tears in her eyes, but she tried not to flow out.


    He Zikai looks at her appearance, heart, wrung pain.


    My daughter thinks of Nuo''er, and I really want to. I really hope that in the next second, Noel will come back to her and her daughter and come back to this home.


    Finally, Cheng Xiaomei still can''t hold back, crying out at the same time, "I miss Mommy, I want mommy..."


    Looking at his daughter crying very sad, he Zikai opened the quilt and lifted her out of bed and into his arms.


    I can''t take her to find Nuo''er now. If I go, that night, Nuo''er and her daughter will accompany Gong Yi. This is not the result I want to see.


    Cheng Xiaomei is crying and crying. She is tired and sleeps on her father''s shoulder.


    He Zikai is very glad that his daughter does not exclude himself at all. Even if he has just met today, there is no estrangement.


    After looking at his watch, it''s more than 11 o''clock. He Zikai then carefully puts his daughter on the bed and covers her quilt.


    He Zikai does not intend to leave, so he Zikai sits beside the bed with his daughter.


    Until three o''clock in the morning, he Zikai was a little sleepy. Looking at his sleeping daughter, he did not want to leave the bedroom. He went to the sofa in the bedroom and sat down, and looked at her sleeping daughter for a while. Then he leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and rested.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, at six o''clock, two people sat in the living room of the villa, and no one went to rest.


    The quiet atmosphere in the living room all night is suddenly interrupted by Gong Yi''s voice.


    "You can go to Xiaomei." Gong Yi finally compromised.


    I can''t resist this woman, because she is a woman I love, and I can''t help watching her torture myself.


    "Give me a time to come back." Gong Yi added that although he was a compromise, he could not really let go.


    Let her go to Xiaomei and he Zikai. This is the decision she made after thinking about it all night.


    Cheng Nuo after a long time, just react to Gong Yi''s words, turn to look at Gong Yi, the next second, the whole person stood up.


    But as soon as he got up, Cheng Nuo''s legs were unconscious and could not stand at all. He flopped and sat on the ground.


    "Nono." Gong Yi leaves the sofa in a hurry and squats down to help Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo knows that it''s the reason why he has been sitting for a long time. Regardless of Gong Yi''s hands, he slaps his legs with both hands. He feels that there is consciousness on his legs, and then he stands up with difficulty.


    Cheng Nuo in the brain this meeting just sober up, looked at Gong Yi, excitedly said, "two days, two days later, I will come back."


    With that, without waiting for Gong Yi''s reply, Cheng Nuo quickly picked up his bag, mobile phone and car key on the sofa and ran to the door.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, Gong Yi is sad.


    Nono, are you so eager to see Xiaomei? Or to see he Zikai?


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Xiaomei is sitting on the sofa with her face full, looking straight at the watch on the wall.


    Daddy said good, if Mommy doesn''t come here at 8 o''clock, he will take himself to find Mommy.


    He Zikai stood aside and looked at this stubborn daughter. It was really There is no way.


    She woke up at more than five o''clock in the morning, went to the bathroom, went downstairs and sat here all the time. She didn''t eat breakfast just now.


    "At eight o''clock, I''ll take you to Noel." He Zikai worried about his daughter''s body and continued, "I promise you, I won''t change."


    After a pause, he Zikai said, "now, eat first."


    Cheng Xiaomei''s stomach has been purring for a long time. She will hear her promise. She doesn''t know why. She believes in her father and she won''t cheat herself.


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaomei answers and looks at her dad.


    He Zikai stretched out his hand and motioned for her hand to reach out.


    Cheng Xiaomei slides down from the sofa, reaches out her hand and grabs daddy''s hand.


    He Zikai takes his daughter''s hand and goes to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Aunt LAN is very happy. Her husband doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast at ordinary times. Today, she has breakfast with the little princess. After his wife comes back, her husband''s breakfast habit has been maintained.After breakfast, Cheng Xiaomei immediately picked up the cartoon mobile phone in front of her chest and looked at it by pressing the bright screen. Then she turned the screen to Dad Bi opposite and held out her hand to show him.


    "It''s seven fifty." Cheng Xiaomei is reminding daddy that there is excitement in her voice.


    "Well." He Zikai put down his chopsticks, looked at his daughter and said, "I''ll take you to find Nuo''er."


    Cheng Xiaomei smiles happily. She puts away her mobile phone, slides down from her chair and stands there, indicating that daddy is going now.


    He Zikai''s heart is disappointed, disappointed that Nuo''er did not come back, but on the surface, did not show any expression.


    He Zikai took his daughter''s hand and walked out of the villa. As they were walking towards the car, a car suddenly drove into the courtyard.


    A big and a small suddenly stopped, Cheng Xiaomei took a serious look, and suddenly exclaimed, "Mommy, it''s Mommy..."


    This is Mommy''s car. That''s right.


    "Mummy, mummy, Cheng xiaonuo." Cheng Xiaomei immediately broke away from her father''s hand and ran to her mother''s car.


    Cheng Nuo got off the bus in a hurry, and saw her daughter running over. She was excited and her eyes were red.


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo couldn''t even close the car and ran to his daughter.


    When the two women meet, Cheng Nuo squats down and hugs her daughter tightly.


    "Woo, Mommy, I finally see you." The little man couldn''t help but cry.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry. It''s all mummy''s fault. It''s Cheng xiaonuo''s fault." Cheng Nuo endure to shed tears, said to her daughter.


    Xiaorener was in her mother''s arms and shook her head vigorously. "I don''t want you to say this. I just want to be with you forever. Xiaomei and Cheng xiaonuo will not be separated, and they will never be separated."


    "Well, if you don''t, you won''t do it again." Cheng Nuo followed his daughter''s words and replied.


    Mother and daughter hold each other for a long time. After a long time, Cheng Nuo releases her daughter. At this time, he Zikai has come to them.


    Cheng Nuo helps her daughter wipe the tears from her face with her hand, and then she looks at he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    He Zikai saw the tiredness on Cheng Nuo''s face and her slightly swollen eyes.


    She certainly didn''t sleep well last night, or at all.


    I know what my daughter looked like last night, so Noel, I guess it''s not much better.


    "Go upstairs to sleep with Xiaomei first." He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo and said.


    Hearing her father''s words, Cheng Xiaomei seemed to feel sleepy. She got into her mother''s arms and said, "Mommy, I''m so sleepy. I want to hold you to sleep."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his daughter in his arms. In fact, he was very sleepy. Before he saw his daughter, he had a big stone hanging in his heart. He didn''t care about being sleepy. He would see his daughter, feel at ease, but suddenly feel sleepy.


    "Well, Mommy will take you upstairs to bed." Cheng Nuo answered his daughter, but also agreed to he Zikai''s words.


    Cheng Nuo holding his daughter, three people together into the villa.


    After seeing his wife and Mr. Lan''s eyes, he couldn''t talk much with his wife.


    I can see that the wife is very tired. She didn''t see the little princess all night. She didn''t sleep, right? It''s better to have a good rest.


    Three people came to the second floor, Cheng Nuo holding his daughter, suddenly stopped.


    "Let''s sleep in the guest room." Cheng Nuo said that he felt that it was not suitable to sleep in he Zikai''s room, and his mental state was not good. He should also need rest, so he could not sleep with his daughter in the master bedroom.


    When Cheng Nuo turned to the guest room, he Zikai suddenly took her arm and said, "sleep in the master bedroom."


    "But you also..." Cheng Nuo wants to say that he also needs a rest, but he Zikai interrupts him before he finishes speaking.


    "I sleep in the guest room." He Zikai said positively, and then added, "peace of mind and rest of Xiaomei."


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s eyes, as if to see the love in his heart.


    Is his love for his daughter? Or give it to yourself?


    Finally, Cheng Nuo still nodded and agreed. Before entering the master bedroom, he Zikai said, "you also have a rest. Later, we''ll have a chat."


    There are a lot of things to talk about between myself and him.


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaomei lies on her mother''s shoulder and is already asleep.


    Cheng Nuo walks into the master bedroom, puts her daughter on the bed, and then goes to the balcony, first calls Xu Yun, the director of the company''s Department, to ask for leave, and then calls the kindergarten to ask for her daughter''s leave.


    After everything is done, Cheng Nuo returns to the bedroom, lowers his head and looks at his clothes. He can''t just sleep in this way.


    After that, Cheng Nuo went to the cloakroom and put on a short sleeve sportswear from he Zikai. Then he lay down on the bed, holding his daughter, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up, it''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng Nuo opens his eyes and looks at his daughter in his arms. He is very happy.


    This little person, is all his own, with her in, his whole world is happy.


    "Well..." Cheng Xiaomei hums, before waking up, stretch a stretch, this just opened sleepy eyes.


    "Awake?" Cheng Nuo asked her daughter in her arms, "do you want to sleep a little more?"


    "No, I''m hungry. I want to eat." Cheng Xiaomei said softly.


    "Well, let''s get up and wash and then go downstairs for dinner." Cheng Nuo answers daughter, daughter says so, oneself also hungry.


    "Good, good."


    After getting up, the mother and daughter went to the bathroom to wash, and then went downstairs.


    He Zikai had already sat in the living room waiting, saw Nuo''er and his daughter go downstairs, got up, and went to the stairs.


    A family of three stood face to face. Cheng Nuo didn''t know what to say to he Zikai. The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward.


    "Daddy, mommy and I are hungry." For the first time, Cheng Xiaomei called her father Bi. Although she had already recognized her father''s comparison, her voice was a little nervous and there was a tremolo in her voice for the first time.


    "Well, eat together." He Zikai replied and looked at her daughter, and then put it on Nuo''er.


    Aunt LAN had already prepared the food. Seeing the three people sitting in the restaurant, she felt very successful.


    In the future, we should be very lively and warm.


    After dinner, Cheng Xiaomei sees aunt LAN with a spatula and a watering pot ready to go to the yard to deal with potted plants and water flowers. Cheng Xiaomei thinks it''s fun to deal with potted plants with a spatula. She gets excited and follows aunt LAN to play in the yard.


    Cheng nuoban wants to follow his daughter to the yard, but he Zikai stops him.


    "Aunt LAN will take care of her." He Zikai knew that Cheng Nuo was worried about his daughter and said.


    Cheng Nuo think, is also, LAN aunt work at ease, she should be able to take care of Xiaomei.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s acquiescence, he Zikai immediately took Cheng Nuo''s arm and walked upstairs.Two people come to the bedroom, he Zikai just closed the door, can''t help but take Cheng Nuo into his arms, warm kiss rushed up.


    At first, Cheng Nuo resisted a little bit, but then he gradually obeyed and even became active.


    Action, already with the heart together with the fall, love him, love himself at a loss, just want to love him.


    He Zikai is very satisfied with Cheng Nuo''s performance this time, and his heart also stirs up a wave.


    After a long time, he Zikai reluctantly let go of Cheng Nuo''s lips. He still held her in his arms and felt her real existence. She was beside him.


    After a long time, he Zikai let go and stood face to face.


    Touching her delicate face, he Zikai asked, "are you and Gong Yi not married?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and explained to him with a very real heart, "once, Gong Yi proposed to me, but I didn''t promise."


    "Noel." He Zikai said, "our marriage certificate is still valid."


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s eyes for a long time, then nodded, "well."


    It should be effective. I cheated him to sign a divorce agreement and never got a marriage certificate. If the divorce agreement was not circulated, or even Zikai tore it, it could prove that his divorce with Zikai was invalid. He and he were still husband and wife.


    "After that, don''t leave again." He Zikai said word by word.


    She came back. After that, she was absolutely not allowed to leave, and her daughter.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo''s expression changed a little, looking at he Zikai and shaking his head.


    "Zikai, I I may... " Cheng Nuo hesitated and didn''t know how to say it.


    He Zikai guessed, frowned and said, "do you want to go back to Gong Yi?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo replied truthfully, "I come today and promise him that I will go back in two days, and..."


    Cheng Nuo told he Zikai about the promise he made to Gong Yi when he left five years ago.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s anger rose again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Gong Yi has been holding a mind to Nuo''er all the time. He knows very well, how can he drive Nuo''er away? He wished Noel was with him all the time.


    So, because Nuo''er once promised Gong Yi this promise, he will spend his whole life with Gong Yi?


    No, I can''t.


    "Zikai..." Cheng Nuo at the moment like a child, looking at he Zikai, in fact, his heart does not know how to do, very chaotic.


    He Zikai once again pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms and held him tightly, as if she would disappear in the next second.


    They held each other, stood in the bedroom for a while, and then went to sit on the sofa. He Zikai did not let Cheng Nuo sit beside him, but let her directly sit on his lap and stay in his arms.


    Everything, as if back to the past, Cheng Nuo so quietly stay in he Zikai''s arms, do not speak, only enjoy his time around.


    Now, it seems that the time with him has become extravagant.


    Two days later, I still want to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    They stayed in the bedroom until more than six o''clock in the afternoon. When their daughter came upstairs, Cheng Nuo quickly left he Zikai''s arms and sat beside him.


    "Mommy." Cheng Xiaomei quickly runs over her legs and goes straight into her mother''s arms.


    Cheng Nuo holds her daughter. After a while, she suddenly realizes something. She quickly releases her daughter in her arms and looks at her.


    "Oh, Cheng xiaonuo, don''t worry about it. Granny LAN has already washed me white. I don''t have any dust on me." Cheng Xiaomei said to her mother with a small face.


    Does Mommy dislike herself so much? If you have dust on your body, is it not my mother who is not willing to hold her?


    "Well." Cheng Nuo smiles on his face and holds his daughter in his arms again.


    My daughter knows that no matter what she plays, she always makes herself in a mess, so I just worried that she will come to the bedroom in dust.


    The three stayed in the bedroom until more than seven o''clock in the evening before they went downstairs for dinner.


    Because of the late lunch, the three of them didn''t eat much for dinner. After taking a few bites, Cheng Xiaomei stopped eating and went to the living room to watch TV.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also leave the dining room and go to the living room. They are going to watch TV with their daughter. When they see Aunt LAN coming from the gate, they still carry two hand-held cloth bags.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stop and look at each other. They don''t know what the blue aunt is carrying.


    Aunt LAN went to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, and said respectfully, "Sir, madam, someone just sent this, saying that it was ordered by a Mr. Gong."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo can''t understand who Mr. Gong is. Cheng Nuo hurried to take the cloth bag and opened it. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo knew it was his daughter''s schoolbag as well as his own daily necessities.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    He Zikai also stepped forward and stood beside Cheng Nuo. He took the cloth bag from her hand and handed it to Aunt LAN, "put it in the bedroom."


    "OK." Aunt LAN took the bag and went upstairs.


    He Zikai pulls process Nuo''s hand, prepares to go to the living room, but hears her suddenly say.


    "Zikai, I want to call the balcony." Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and says that there is a request in the voice.


    He Zikai knows that Cheng Nuo''s phone call is to Gong Yi. Looking at her expression, he has no way to oppose or disagree. He can only nod and allow.


    Cheng Nuo stands on the balcony and makes two phone calls to Gong Yi. No one answers.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t give up. After waiting for a while, he plays several times in a row, but no one answers.


    Looking at the starry sky under the night, Cheng Nuo prays and hopes in his heart.


    Gong Yi, thank you. And, don''t worry. Although I haven''t figured out what to do after that, I promise you that I won''t Break your promise.


    Cheng Nuo returned to the living room, and the family sat on the sofa to watch the animation. It was nearly 10 o''clock before Cheng Nuo took his daughter back to the bedroom to rest. He Zikai went to the study.


    In the bedroom, Cheng Nuo and his daughter were lying in bed after taking a bath. Neither of them went to sleep immediately.


    "Mommy." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly called out "Mummy" very seriously.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, knowing that her daughter had something to say and waited for her next words.


    "Have we lived here ever since?" Cheng Xiaomei asked, this is daddy''s home. She and mummy live here tonight. Will they live here all the time?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer her daughter''s words, thought for a while and asked, "Xiaomei, do you like it here?"


    I know in my heart that when he Zikai brings his daughter back here, he will not let her leave again. Even if he goes back to Gong Yi two days later, he may You can''t take Xiaomei.


    He Zikai''s temper and style of work know that he has no chance of winning against him.


    "It''s OK. It''s more luxurious than that in Lishe, but..." Cheng Xiaomei stopped for a moment, looked at her eyes, and said, "I''m only with mommy. Where does Mommy live, I''ll live there."Listening to her daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo is excited, but he also knows the reality.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo continues to ask, "is it OK to live with your father?"


    Cheng Xiaomei thought that what mummy asked was that she lived with mummy and dad Bi. She immediately said happily, "of course, other students in my class live with dad and mummy. I used to envy her, but now, I can live with mom and dad."


    After that, Cheng Xiaomei said happily, "tomorrow I will go to kindergarten to tell my classmates that I will live with my father and my mother."


    Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, her small face is full of joy. Cheng nuobin wants to ask her, if she and her father live together, can he come here occasionally to accompany them? But these words can''t be said by themselves.


    "Well, go to bed quickly. I asked the teacher for leave today, but I have to get up early to go to school tomorrow." Cheng Nuo said, holding her daughter in her arms.


    "Well, good night, Mommy." Cheng Xiaomei sticks out her small head and kisses her on the face. Then she gets into her arms and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, he Zikai sat in front of his desk, staring at the pen holder in front of him, immersed in his own thoughts.


    Nuo''er still has to go back to Gong Yi. He can''t accept the fact, let alone let Nuo''er go back.


    Daughter is his own, and Noel is his own. How can he allow any of them to leave again?


    Five years ago, because of the impulse of noel, he answered the promise. This is what Noel has done.


    But her own woman can''t live with Gong Yi any more.


    Since this is the case, no matter whether Noel is right or wrong, he will protect her from any self blame and uneasiness. The villain should be his own.


    From then on, guard Nuo''er, guard daughter, oneself will exhaust whole heart.


    When he Zikai left the study, it was already 11 o''clock. Instead of going to the guest room for a rest, he gently opened the door of the master bedroom. Then he went to the cloakroom to change his pajamas. Then he went to the bedside and slept on the other side of Cheng Nuo.


    The bed in the master''s bedroom is very big. Cheng Nuo sleeps with his daughter in his arms. There is a big space behind him. When he feels something moving behind him and a hand is on his waist, Cheng Nuo immediately wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Turning slightly, Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai''s face.


    Worried about waking up his daughter, Cheng Nuo asked in a low voice, "how did you come here?"


    I thought he had been resting in the living room for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he would come to the master bedroom.


    "I want to sleep with you and Xiaomei." He Zikai leaned close to his face and leaned over Cheng Nuo''s ear and said that he wanted to kiss her.


    "Don''t move." Cheng Nuo avoided a little, worried about what he Zikai would do under the impulse, and whispered, "be careful to wake up Xiaomei."


    "Well." He Zikai should say, "don''t move, hold you to sleep."


    He Zikai still didn''t give up, covered Cheng Nuo''s lips for a long time, then left, stretched out his long arm, took Nuo''er and his daughter in his arms, and whispered, "sleep."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo slightly nodded his head, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    I have a daughter in my arms and his embrace behind me Very contented, very happy.


    At the beginning of the new day, Cheng Xiaomei wakes up very early. She opens her eyes, and her small head comes out of her mother''s arms. Looking at her in front of her, she is very happy, but There seems to be someone behind mummy.


    After moving her body, Cheng Xiaomei lifted her cerebellar pouch and saw her handsome side face.


    "Hee hee..." Cheng Xiaomei smiles happily. She doesn''t hold back her voice. She''s afraid to wake up daddy and mummy. She immediately goes back to her head.


    Hiding in her mother''s arms, Cheng Xiaomei is enjoying herself alone. This is the feeling of a family. Daddy and mummy, as well as myself, are so happy.


    When Cheng Nuo wakes up, he Zikai also wakes up. Cheng Xiaomei feels that mummy''s body is moving, so she doesn''t pretend to sleep. She opens her eyes and looks at mummy happily, fluttering her eyes.


    "Get up and wash." Cheng Nuo intended to wake up his daughter. Since she is awake, get up.


    "Well." Cheng Xiaomei simply replied, sitting up from the bed, waiting for her mother to change her clothes.


    He Zikai left the bathroom for Nuo''er and his daughter, and went to the bathroom of the guest room to wash himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, he Zikai will accompany Cheng Nuo to send his daughter to school. Cheng Nuo thinks that he Zikai doesn''t go to kindergarten in the end.


    I experienced the atmosphere of kindergarten last time. If he Zikai went today, there would surely be teachers and classmates asking questions in front of her daughter today. However, her daughter just met with her father, and she didn''t know the father very well, so she didn''t want her daughter to face such a scene.


    Now, it''s better to flatter your daughter''s thoughts than to be happy with your daughter.


    He Zikai understood Cheng Nuo''s idea, and finally just watched Cheng Nuo drive his daughter to kindergarten. He drove away from Lishui bay to He Yi.


    Come to He Yi Building, he Zikai in an Lin''s report, first dealt with yesterday''s emergency, and then ordered.


    "Before leaving work in the afternoon, give me the specific operation of Gd in Xigang city." He Zikai said.


    "OK." Anlin replied, and by the way, he recorded it in his small notebook.


    "Tianyu, how are you He Zikai asked that he didn''t care about his nephew for some time recently. When he thought of it today, he asked by the way.


    "Two days ago, Zhongsheng group cooperated on a project related to overseas trade, but..."


    He Zikai looks at an Lin, does not speak, with eyes to indicate that he continues to say.


    "According to the conjecture of the peers, there may be problems with the goods, because the overseas company cooperating with it has no high reputation. Moreover, three years ago, this overseas company cooperated with an enterprise in Xigang City, and the goods were found to contain contraband goods by the customs." Anlin said truthfully.


    "So..." He Zikai was indifferent and said two words.


    "If Zhongsheng group is not found out this time, they will make a lot of profits. However, once detected by the customs, young master Tianyu will face not only the responsibility for this incident, but also the responsibility for some dark transactions in the past." According to his own guess, Anlin said.


    After listening to Anlin, he Zikai''s thoughts are the same as Anlin.


    Tianyu''s every step is his own choice, and the consequences can only be borne by him.


    "Keep watching." He Zikai said that he had no plans to help his nephew, but he could not let his actions escape his sight.


    "Yes..."


    After explaining the work, he Zikai picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number of Lanyu after seeing Anlin go out.


    "Regular script." The phone rang twice and was connected.


    "What''s the situation?" He Zikai''s tone became colder and asked.


    "No progress." Lan Yu replied, "I wonder if the other party is aware of something?"


    He Zikai micro frown, said three words, "continue to say."


    "Since I came back to Xigang City, Li FangQiong''s phone call no longer received that number." Lan Yu finished, did not forget to add, "with my perception, this is very strange.""So, your whereabouts..." He Zikai''s tone is colder.


    "Exposed." Lan Yu catches he Zikai''s words.


    He Zikai can''t think of it. On the west side of the island, he and Jingye deal with it perfectly. They go back to Xigang city and pick up the plane by themselves. Jingye then processes the information, but can it still be exposed?


    "Kai can only prove one point." Blue rain said definitely.


    "The other side, very strong?" What he Zikai said was a question, but the answer in his heart was affirmative.


    "Yes." Lan Yu said, "however, in the whole world, there are few people who can be above me and LAN."


    He Zikai knows that Lan Yu''s heart has narrowed down, but these are just guesses, totally not sure.


    "What do you think..." He Zikai asked.


    "I need to go abroad. You and Jingye will arrange it." Blue rain firmly said, "Li FangQiong, I will continue to stare, LAN stay."


    "Well." He Zikai responds that Lanyu should have her own plan to go abroad, and he will not stop him, "when will you go?"


    "Tomorrow..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shixing group and Cheng Nuo finished their work early. After seeing that there was still more than an hour to go off work, Cheng Nuo took his own water cup and went to the tea room to have a drink and have a rest.


    Sitting in the corner of the tea room, Cheng Nuo''s brain relaxed from work, and thought of he Zikai, his daughter, and Gong Yi.


    In the future, what should we do? Although Zikai didn''t take a stand on his words yesterday, it was obvious that he didn''t want to go back to Gong Yi. Moreover, his daughter didn''t know how to say that she would never leave Lishui Bay? Or can''t I accompany her every day?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo felt that his heart was in great pain.


    Three people, two of their favorite people, one of their least willing to hurt, grateful people, in the end how to do? Is the best choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    After work, Cheng Nuo goes to the kindergarten to pick up her daughter and returns to Lishui Bay.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I told long Yixi today that I am very happy now. With dad and mom around, long Yixi envies me and wishes our family happiness." Cheng Xiaomei and mummy walk to the villa hand in hand.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t answer his daughter''s words. Instead, he asks, "are you in a good relationship with that dragon Yi tin?"


    "Almost. Anyway, he likes to follow me, so follow me. I''m short of a small attendant." Cheng Xiaomei said haughtily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Let a boy do her little follower, but also the mayor''s son, Cheng Xiaomei is not playing a little too much?


    Entering the living room, he Zikai hasn''t come back yet. Cheng Nuo accompanies her daughter to go upstairs to do her homework and wait for he Zikai to come back for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng sent her daughter to kindergarten, and then went to work in the company.


    He Zikai came to Heyi building, attended a meeting and returned to the office.


    After a while, Anlin took a urinal sign with a string of numbers on it, knocked on the door and walked into the office.


    "Mr. He, this is Gong Yi''s phone number." Anlin handed the note to him.


    After he Zikai takes the note, Anlin leaves with great insight.


    After looking at the number, he Zikai then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number he had just taken in shorthand.


    "Hello." Gong Yi''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "He Zikai." He Zikai did not greet, directly reported his name.


    "Well." Gong Yi''s tone is very cold, even with a trace of anger, "something?"


    "Ask Mr. Gong to have a meal." He Zikai said that after looking at his watch, it was already 11 o''clock, and continued to say, "talk about my wife and daughter."


    Hearing the words of his wife, Gong Yi''s anger at the other end of the phone has risen a lot. However, it''s about Noro and Xiaomei. He can''t refuse.


    Think about it, Gong Yicai said, "location."


    "Longzhuang Hotel, see you in an hour." He Zikai said.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai orders Anlin to package the whole Longzhuang hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Yi arrives at Longzhuang hotel at 12:00 noon, he Zikai has arrived. Because it is a private room, the whole hotel is very quiet, with only a few waiters.


    "Sit down, please." When Gong Yi came to him, he Zikai held out his hand and indicated to Gong Yi the position on the opposite side.


    Gong Yi sits down opposite he Zikai and looks at him with anger in his eyes.


    I have to admit that he Zikai''s aura is very strong. Even if he is very angry at the moment, he has to bear it.


    In the past two days, I didn''t see Noro and Xiaomei. I was almost dead. I stayed in the room of Noro at night and sat quietly by the bed of Nono. I thought about the beautiful scene in my memory for five years, how happy she and Xiaomei looked, and how she felt when she was with her.


    "Eat first or chat first?" He Zikai asked on his own initiative that Gong Yi is a guest today, so he needs to be more active.


    Gong Yi looked at he Zikai, did not answer, but indirectly answered he Zikai''s words with his own words, "tomorrow, nono will come back to me."


    I believe that nono will do what he says.


    "She will not." He Zikai said it calmly, but when he said the three words from his mouth, he was firm.


    "She promised me." Gong Yi stressed that he was not sure whether he Zikai knew what he had promised him.


    He Zikai looked down for a moment. Then he raised his eyes to Gong Yi, and his tone became colder. "If I don''t let people go, do you think she can leave Lishui Bay?"


    Gong Yi can''t answer this time. Even though he has great hope in his heart, he Zikai has to face the reality.


    Indeed, if he Zikai doesn''t let people go, neither Noro nor Xiaomei can do without Lishui Bay.


    After waiting for a long time, he Zikai didn''t wait for Gong Yi''s reply. He opened his mouth again and said, "because Nuo''er, I regard you as a friend today. How about it? To cancel the promise you made five years ago? "


    Gong Yi heard he Zikai''s words and suddenly snorted, "since you know it''s a promise, is there any reason to cancel it?"


    After a pause, Gong Yi continued, "Xiaomei is really not my daughter. Even though I love her very much and want to take care of her, it seems impossible now, but I don''t intend to let go of Noro."


    "Gong Yi." He Zikai called out Gong Yi''s name, but his face didn''t show any anger, but his words changed a little. "Thinking about my wife, he Zikai, no matter what, you have no chance of winning."


    Gong Yi looks at he Zikai''s eyes and doesn''t know what to say. He chooses silence.


    "We all know the character of Nuo''er. I asked you today to protect my family and not to embarrass Noel. You should know more about Noel''s mind than I do." He Zikai continued.I didn''t ask Nuo''er what she thought, but I was sure that she had feelings for herself. Gong Yi should know.


    Gong Yi felt that she had been defeated. Nuo''er''s thoughts could not be clearer. Her love for he Zikai never stopped, and she had not accepted her love for more than five years.


    The two men were chatting. The atmosphere in the hotel hall was cold because of the confrontation.


    After an hour, the food in front of both of them did not move.


    "If you love her, please let go." He Zikai opened his mouth and looked at Gong Yi, "I will guard her future."


    He Zikai finished, and did not intend to say anything more. After an hour, he had already finished the topic of conversation and the firm thing.


    He Zikai is ready to leave.


    Just as he Zikai took a step and was about to leave, Gong Yi suddenly said, "are you sure she will live happily in the future?"


    "Of course." He Zikai stops and turns to look at Gong Yi.


    "What if you can''t?" Gong Yi continued to ask.


    "You can take her away from me." He Zikai said earnestly.


    Gong Yi looks at he Zikai''s eyes. His heart has already shaken.


    Just now, he Zikai''s words made me admire him, but at the same time, he really realized some things.


    I have to admit that this man is much better than himself. It''s natural for him to fall in love with him. He may not have the courage to think and do some things that he can think of and do.


    "Tomorrow, she won''t go back." He Zikai waited for a long time to say, "in the future, it will not."


    With that, he Zikai turned around and left.


    Looking at the tall figure of he Zikai, Gong Yi is shaken by the exchange and thinking of the two people just now, but he also has a vague pain in his heart.


    Nono, do you really want to let go of you?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    He Zikai left Longzhuang Hotel and went back to He Yi building. On the way back, he received a call from his niece. They agreed to meet in He Yi.


    Back in the office, he Zikai saw his niece sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    "Uncle." He Jiayi called out happily when he saw her uncle.


    "Well." After he Zikai answered, he went to his niece and sat down.


    He Jiayi looked at her uncle sitting beside her. She was stunned for a moment. She suddenly got up and went to the sofa opposite her uncle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowns slightly, don''t know what niece is doing? Usually she does not like to stick to themselves? What''s the matter today?


    "Now aunt Oh, no, it''s Cheng Nuo. When your family are together, I''ll keep a distance from you, so that Cheng Nuo will not misunderstand anything. " He Jiayi then explained what he had just done.


    He Zikai''s expression eased, and a smile crossed his heart. Sometimes the niece is a little bit lovely.


    "What did Anlin tell you?" He Zikai asked suddenly.


    He Jiayi nodded, "well, Anlin said that now Chengnuo and Xiaomei live by the Lishui Bay."


    Hearing his niece''s words, he Zikai was very indifferent. He said slowly, "Nuo''er and I are husband and wife. Our marriage is still valid."


    Suddenly, he Jiayi opened her eyes and was surprised. She asked her uncle, "so, Cheng Nuo or my aunt? Is Xiaomei my cousin? "


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    He Jiayi couldn''t help but get emotional. She quickly got up and sat down with her uncle. She took her uncle''s arm and said, "great, you and your aunt can be together all the time, and I have a new cousin."


    With that, he Jiayi pauses, thinking of the way she saw her that day, she said, "but in other words, uncle, my little cousin is very cute and beautiful."


    Listening to his niece praise his daughter, he Zikai is satisfied.


    Without answering his niece, he Zikai said, "tonight, to eat by the Lishui Bay?"


    "Well, I''m going. I''m going to greet my aunt formally and meet my lovely cousin." He Jiayi said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving work, Cheng Nuo asked for a day''s leave from work to the director Xu Yun, and then clocked off to pick up her daughter in kindergarten.


    After receiving the daughter, Cheng Nuo and her daughter return home and see a car in the yard, which is a bright red sports car.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, have you come to our house?" Cheng Xiaomei gets out of the car and looks at the bright red car beside her.


    "I think so." Cheng Nuo walks to her daughter, takes her hand and answers.


    Looking at this popular sports car, I wonder in my heart, I don''t know what the situation is.


    Cheng Nuo and her daughter walked into the living room. When they saw the people sitting in the living room, they were both surprised.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Jiayi to come here.


    "Big sister?" Cheng Xiaomei exclaimed, remembering that this man was her elder sister at the amusement park that day.


    "Well, Hello, cousin." He Jiayi''s tone changed into a child''s voice and said hello to Cheng Xiaomei.


    Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t know what the situation is. Why does this big sister call her little cousin? But she knows how to be polite. When she knows that others greet her, she should also reply politely.


    "Hello, sister." Cheng Xiaomei shows her signature, lovely smile, sweet smile, Meimei smile.


    In an instant, he Jiayi was stunned. The little cousin was so cute and beautiful.


    Recovering from the smile of her little cousin, he Jiayi gets up and walks to Cheng Nuo with a happy smile on her face.


    "Auntie, the last time we met, it was so sudden, and He Jiayi didn''t know how to describe the scene of the last time. After thinking about it, he simply stopped talking and turned a corner. "This time, it''s a formal meeting between us. I''m Jiayi. I just came back to my home some time ago. In the future, I may often come to your house."


    Cheng Nuo also smiles and says gently, "well, here, you are welcome."


    With that, the two "sisters" who are not much different in age embrace each other, which can be regarded as the cordial embrace of formal meeting.


    Cheng Xiaomei looks more and more stupefied. After her mother and her elder sister embrace each other, Cheng Xiaomei asks mummy, "Cheng xiaonuo, why does your sister call your aunt? And why would she come to our house often in the future


    Standing not far away, he Zikai looked at the two big and one small getting along, but his heart was warm.


    "Because your sister Jiayi is our family." Cheng Nuo answers her daughter with a smile and explains to her, "sister Jiayi is the daughter of your uncle and aunt, so she calls your father uncle Bi and my aunt, and you two are sisters."


    "Sister?" Cheng Xiaomei repeated, and suddenly said in surprise, "so, I have a sister? Or a sister so tall and so big? "


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter and nodded.


    He Jiayi crouched down with a smile and looked at her cousin at the same time. She collected her emotion and said, "Hello, Cheng Xiaomei. I''m he Jiayi."With a smile, Cheng Xiaomei stood up straight and answered seriously, "Hello, sister he Jiayi. I''m a lovely Cheng Xiaomei."


    After greeting, the family sat in the living room and chatted. He Jiayi and Cheng Xiaomei had a good relationship in less than three minutes. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat on one side and watched the two sisters have a good time. Cheng Nuo was very happy.


    As long as the daughter is happy and the daughter is happy, he will be satisfied.


    After a meal, the whole family had a good time. The relationship between he Jiayi and Cheng Xiaomei has been upgraded a lot.


    After dinner, he Jiayi felt that it was a little late and was ready to leave. Cheng Xiaomei reluctantly took he Jiayi''s hand and delayed for half an hour before she could not bear to send her sister away.


    After seeing off he Jiayi, Cheng Nuo takes his daughter''s hand and prepares to go upstairs to have a rest. He Zikai stops him.


    "When Xiaomei falls asleep, come down and I''ll wait for you in the living room." He Zikai said.


    She has an agreement with Gong Yi that she will go back to her villa tomorrow. She needs to say something to her.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s eyes and knows that he has something to talk with himself. He nods and agrees.


    Go upstairs back to the bedroom, Cheng Nuo bathed her daughter, originally planned to accompany her daughter, and when she fell asleep, he went downstairs.


    I didn''t expect to help my daughter cover the quilt when I heard her say.


    "Mommy, you go downstairs. I can do it alone. I''ll fall asleep in a moment." Cheng Xiaomei said happily.


    Today, I had a good time with my sister Jiayi, and now this home is very meaningful to me. Even if I am alone in the room at night, I will not be afraid.


    Because I know, daddy and mummy have been there all the time. They won''t leave themselves.


    "Is that all right?" Cheng Nuo heart is not at ease, in addition to special circumstances, the daughter can be allowed to sleep with himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Yes, you go to find dad. I''ll call you out for something." Cheng Xiaomei said with great certainty.


    Looking at her daughter''s firm appearance, Cheng Nuo finally nods and listens to her daughter.


    In the daughter''s forehead kiss, Cheng Nuo this just left the bedroom.


    Come to the living room, Cheng Nuo just walked to he Zikai''s side, he pulled into his arms.


    Before Cheng Nuo reacts, he Zikai directly covers her lips, and the overwhelming kisses can''t tolerate Cheng Nuo''s thoughts.


    After the affectionate kiss, he Zikai seems to be satisfied and holds Cheng Nuo in his arms.


    "I saw Gong Yi today." Without waiting for Cheng Nuo to say anything, he Zikai said first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Cheng Nuo was stunned and looked at he Zikai from a close distance. He was shocked and asked, "did you go to find him?"


    "No, I asked him out." He Zikai replied with tenderness in his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He could guess what they were meeting for and what topic they were talking about.


    He Zikai did not intend to explain too much to Cheng Nuo, but simply said, "tomorrow, you don''t have to go back, and later, you don''t have to."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo was not surprised at all, but did not nod his head to agree to he Zikai''s words, but shook his head and refused.


    Seeing the woman''s movement in his arms, he Zikai frowns slightly, and doesn''t know what it means.


    "Zikai." Cheng Nuo''s tone is very soft. He looks at he Zikai''s eyes and says calmly, "I don''t know what you talked to Gong Yi. How did you persuade him, but..."


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo continued, "no matter what you said, there are some things between Gong Yi and me. We need to communicate and face them in person."


    "So you''re going back tomorrow?" He Zikai''s face became heavier.


    This woman''s persistence and stubbornness understand, but this thing, I can''t let her do according to her own temperament.


    "Well, I promised Gong Yi that I must go back." Cheng Nuo said firmly.


    This decision is also a decision I made after thinking for a long time and struggling for a long time.


    "You know, I won''t let you go." He Zikai''s tone also gradually cooled.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai''s anger is rising little by little, but he is not worried.


    At this moment, I was very clear in my mind. What I said and what I decided to do were all carefully considered and not impulsive.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called out affectionately and said his most sincere thought from the bottom of his heart, "if I say, I go back, I want to apologize to Gong Yi, for my previous agreement, and now I want to break the agreement, will you let me go back?"


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai looked at the woman in his arms with deep eyes. He did not think that she would have such an idea.


    Cheng Nuo moved his eyes to one side and continued, "these days, a lot has happened. I want to think about a lot. I know what I want and who is the person in my heart."


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s eyes returned to he Zikai''s face and looked at his eyes seriously. "Ah Kai, I missed five years. I want to be with you. Every day after that, I want to stay by your side, accompany you and take care of our daughter."


    At this moment, he Zikai''s heart palpitation is fierce, Nuo''er''s words, let oneself clearly have the feeling of happiness five years ago.


    "But ah Kai." Cheng Nuo continued, "the last person I want to hurt in the world is Gong Yi, because he is really good to me. Over the past five years, he has taken care of me and Xiaomei, and I really appreciate him."


    "Well, I understand." He Zikai said that he was clear in his mind because Gong Yi had already told himself about the five-year life of their mother and daughter.


    My heart to their mother and daughter, there is guilt, there is self blame, but these, I just want to hide in my heart, in the future, I will use practical action to prove that I love them, will not accompany them in the past five years, all make up.


    Cheng Nuo takes a deep breath and calms his mood. Then he pretends to be strong and says, "tomorrow, I''ll go back. I''ll make it clear to Gong Yi and sincerely apologize to him. I''ll ask for his forgiveness and try my best to It won''t hurt him. "


    I know in my heart that in the past five years, some injuries have been invisible. Although I am very reluctant to hurt Gong Yi, there are some things that I can''t avoid. I need to move on. The results of some things may have been doomed for a long time. If we drag on, we will hurt each other even more.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." He Zikai said that he had compromised in his heart and agreed that Nuo''er should go to Gong Yi, but he wanted to accompany her.


    If you want to apologize to Gong Yi, you are willing to apologize instead of Nuo''er and bow to Gong Yi. You will never let Nuo''er bow to Gong Yi.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and refused, "no, I''ll go back alone."


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ah Kai, I and Gong Yi''s affairs need us to face alone and give me some space." Cheng said.For a long time, he Zikai still nodded and agreed.


    They stayed in the living room for a long time before they went upstairs to have a rest.


    When they came to the master bedroom, their daughter was already asleep. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo went to the bathroom to wash and change their pajamas. Then they lay down on the bed.


    Only tonight, the daughter sleeps in the middle, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo can see each other while looking at their daughter.


    "Good night." Cheng Nuo whispered.


    "Well." He Zikai should sound, reach out and touch Nuo''er''s face, "Nuo''er, love you."


    With a smile, Cheng Nuo closes his eyes and enjoys the feeling of he Zikai''s hand touching his cheek.


    He Zikai''s hand then slipped down and put it on Nuo''er''s waist. She and her daughter were surrounded in the range that they could touch. Then he fell asleep peacefully.


    There are Nuoer in, have daughter in, night, oneself no longer insomnia, no longer lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Xiaomei wakes up and opens her eyes. When she opens her eyes, her mother and Daddy are already awake, but they are not up.


    "Eh..." Cheng Xiaomei is puzzled to make a sound. First, she looks at daddy on the left and then looks at mummy on the right. Her small head will react.


    Last night, daddy was sleeping on her left and Mommy on her right?


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo thought his daughter was uncomfortable and asked in a hurry.


    "Daddy, did you sleep here last night?" Cheng Xiaomei looks to the left and asks seriously.


    "Well." He Zikai replied that he didn''t know what his daughter meant.


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Cheng Xiaomei turns around again, looks to the right, and asks mummy, "Cheng xiaonuo, did you sleep like this last night?"


    "Otherwise?" Cheng Nuo will be more depressed.


    All of a sudden, just before the two adults responded to what was going on, Cheng Xiaomei laughed happily.


    "Wow, I''m so happy. I''m so happy with daddy and Mommy." Looking at the ceiling, Cheng Xiaomei exclaimed happily, as if to let people all over the world know that it is true that she has Daddy and mummy around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo first looked at each other, and then they reacted. Looking at their daughter''s happy appearance, they were also happy.


    He Zikai, while happy in his heart, is also guilty of his daughter. He should have been with her when she was born and give her a warm home. But now, happiness has come five years late. No wonder her daughter is so happy at this moment. She should have been looking forward to it for a long time?


    Xiaomei, I''m sorry. It''s daddy''s fault.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his daughter''s happy appearance. At first, he didn''t realize the deep feeling in he Zikai''s eyes. When he realized that, Cheng Nuo knew what he Zikai was thinking. He coquettishly said, "ah Kai, today, I will send Xiaomei to school alone on my last day. Tomorrow, we will send Xiaomei together."


    "Well, we will send Xiaomei to school every day." He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Cheng Xiaomei is more happy now, sitting up from the bed, and then standing on the bed, happily jumped up.


    After washing, the family went downstairs for breakfast. Cheng Nuo sent his daughter to school, and he Zikai went to He Yi.


    After seeing off his daughter, Cheng Nuo didn''t go back to Lishui Bay and drove directly to Lishe villa.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo calls Gong Yi, but no one answers.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that Gong Yi should go to work, but he should go back to her first. If Gong Yi is sure that he is not at home, he can come back first and then go to her in the afternoon. When he comes back in the evening, he can talk to him.


    When he comes to Lishe, Cheng Nuo gets out of the car and sees that the gate of the garage is not closed and Gong Yi''s car is there.


    Cheng Nuo is sure that Gong Yi is at home.


    Cheng Nuo quickened his pace and walked to the villa.


    The door is a password lock. Cheng Nuo knows the password. Open the door and go straight to the living room.


    When Cheng Nuo sees Gong Yi sitting on the sofa in the living room, Cheng Nuo''s heart has an indescribable feeling.


    It is not a feeling of astringency and pain, but a feeling that has never been felt before.


    "Sit down." Gong Yi sees Cheng Nuo coming and says.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers, sits down on one side of the sofa, looks at Gong Yi again, and asks, "have you had breakfast?"


    "Well, yes." Gong Yi replied in a calm tone.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and immediately did not know what to say next. The atmosphere of the living room suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Nono." Gong Yi called out affectionately, his tone was still very insipid, "I want to ask you a few questions."


    Waiting for her to come back early in the morning, I had no expectation, happiness and joy in my heart, and I knew clearly what to say and what to make in this meeting.


    Because that day at noon for more than an hour, he Zikai''s words, now in his heart, have their own ideas, and practices.


    "Well, you say." Gong Nuo Yi nods.


    "You love Hezi Kai, very much?" Gong Yi asked. I know the answer in my heart, but I still want to ask at the moment.


    "Well, I love it." Cheng Nuo answered firmly, facing his heart, every word he said, he felt that his heart was steady.


    "Want to live with him?" Gong Yi continues to ask, in a calm tone, without indifference or tenderness.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Gong Yi and replies, "um..."


    "Go upstairs and pack you and Xiaomei." Gong Yi said, his expression is very indifferent, and finally added, "before I change my mind, leave quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Cheng Nuo is surprised and looks at Gong Yi. For a while, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Gong Yi, I..." Cheng Nuo wants to say that he has not told him clearly what he is saying. The most important thing is that he has not apologized to him. Everything is his own fault.


    But before he could speak, he was interrupted by Gong Yi.


    "Go." Gong Yi''s tone is a little tough, with a sense of command.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes are red, but think about it. Since this is Gong Yi''s decision and what he wants in his heart, he should do as he says.


    Cheng Nuo goes upstairs, but simply tidies up his and her daughter''s belongings. The only thing that matters is that Cheng Nuo takes out his make-up bag from the drawer, opens it and makes sure that the small box is in it. Then he puts the cosmetic bag back in the trunk.


    My mother-in-law gave me a gift that I have never forgotten, and I keep it well.


    Cheng Nuo comes downstairs with a suitcase. Instead of leaving the villa directly, he walks to Gong Yi and stands still.


    "Gong Yi, thank you." Cheng Nuo can''t say the words of apology at the moment. He just wants to be less sad at the end of leaving. I hope Gong Yi won''t be sad either.


    Thank him for letting go, for his tolerance, for forgiving himself for not abiding by the agreement.


    "Let''s go." Gong Yi simply says two words and looks at the tea table in front of him instead of Cheng Nuo.


    I''m really afraid that I can''t help but stop her.


    What he Zikai said that day has been echoing in his mind.Cheng Nuo moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. At the moment, the atmosphere was totally unexpected before he came.


    "Gong Yi, you must be better than me." Cheng Nuo held back the tears from the bottom of his eyes and did not flow out. After saying this, he turned around and took the trunk to the door.


    Listen to the footsteps, the wheels of the trunk roll.


    When Cheng Nuola opens the door and is about to go out, Gong Yi suddenly looks at Cheng Nuo''s back and says, "Noro, remember, go to see my parents with Xiaomei when you are free."


    This is his last only request, let her go, Noro will never be by his side again.


    Their own pain, they can bear, but parents side, I hope they do not bear the pain of parting.


    "Well, it will." Cheng Nuo stops without turning around and answers Gong Yi.


    The Gong family are kind to themselves and their daughter. Even if they don''t stay with Gong Yi in the future, Gong Yi is still the most concerned person in his heart except Zikai. He is still Xiaomei''s father. The second elder of the palace family is his most respected elder, Xiaomei''s grandparents.


    After waiting for a long time, Cheng Nuo doesn''t hear Gong Yi say anything. He lifts his step and leaves the villa.


    Gong Yi stands up until Cheng Nuo''s back disappears, and Gong Yi''s sight doesn''t come back.


    Hearing the sound of the car leaving in the yard, Gong Yi falls down in the dark.


    Cheng Nuo sat in the car, holding the steering wheel in both hands, but tears still came out, crying very sad.


    "Gong Yi, thank you. When you let go, you still protected me and loved me. I didn''t say anything about my apology and non-compliance."


    "If I don''t meet Zikai again in my next life, you are the only one. I will give you an answer in return for all your kindness to me."


    "Gong Yi, thank you for your childhood, thank you for the past five years, and even more, thank you at the moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Cheng Nuo cried and murmured to himself. He had too many words in his heart, but he had no chance to speak to Gong Yi.


    "Gong Yi, in the future, I must be very, very good, so that I can be jealous, so that I can be happy for you."


    "Goodbye, Gong Yi. See you next time. You are still a very sincere friend in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo heard the mobile phone ring, his sad mood has been controlled, but just cried the voice, has not recovered in time.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag, it is he Zikai''s phone. Cheng Nuo thinks about it, and finally gets through.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo connected the phone and answered a word.


    And even if this is a simple word, he Zikai is aware of Cheng Nuo''s mood at the end of the phone.


    "Crying?" He Zikai asked.


    "It''s all right now." Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai in his own way.


    He Zikai knew that Nuo''er had just cried and continued to ask, "where is it now?"


    "On the way." Cheng Nuo replied, in fact, I wanted to say the destination, but I don''t know where to go, so I can only answer his words like this.


    "Back to Lishui Bay?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly he choked on the phone and said, "ah Kai, I miss you. I want to do it now."


    Listening to the soft voice of her beloved woman, he Zikai knew that she would be very sad and helpless in her heart, and she must be accompanied by someone.


    "Now, stop by the side of the road to find you." He Zikai said that he had picked up his suit coat and car key and walked to the door of the office.


    "Ah Kai, let''s meet at home, OK?" Cheng Nuo said.


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when Cheng Nuo returned home, aunt LAN went out to buy vegetables. Cheng Nuo took the suitcase and went directly to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Put the suitcase aside, this will not be in the mood to clean up, Cheng Nuo walked to the bed, did not sit down on the bed, but squatted on the carpet, back against the side of the bed.


    Hands tightly around the legs, head on the legs, his whole face buried in the legs.


    He Zikai returned home, looked around the first floor, sure there was no one, then came to the second floor bedroom.


    He opened the door and saw Noel sitting on the ground, curling himself up.


    He Zikai''s heart immediately began to ache.


    He Zikai pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai hugged her and wanted to give her warmth at the moment.


    Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms, without saying a word, suddenly tears overflow his eyes like a string, and burst into tears.


    I don''t want to hurt Gong Yi, but in the end, I still hurt him.


    Heart, very sad, very sad.


    He Zikai knew that she was sad, and he didn''t want to say anything more. He just stayed with her quietly and watched her, making her feel at least that she was not alone but herself.


    Cheng Nuo cry more and more fierce, in front of he Zikai, he does not care what image, just want to vent his heart sad.


    "If it''s better to cry, cry." He Zikai patted Cheng Nuo''s back with his hand and whispered.


    This is the first and last time for her own woman to shed tears for other men.


    After this time, I won''t let her cry again.


    For a long time, Cheng Nuo stopped crying and his mood gradually improved.


    He Zikai looked at the woman in his arms and asked affectionately, "is it better?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and then asked dully, "ah Kai, we will be friends with Gong Yi in the future. If he has any difficulties, we must help him."


    "Well, I know." He Zikai said.


    In fact, when I saw Gong Yi yesterday, I had told Gong Yi all the concessions I could make. No matter whether he accepted it or not, if he had difficulties later, he would not ignore it because he was a friend of Nuo''er.


    But this time, I really thank him, thank him for not too much entanglement to Nuo''er, let Nuo''er leave. It seems that he listened to his words yesterday.


    He Zikai helped Cheng Nuo get up from the ground and said gently, "lie in bed and have a rest. Later, we''ll go downstairs for dinner, eh?"


    Cheng Nuo nodded. He was really tired. His heart was tired.


    ¡­¡­


    In Beth kindergarten, Cheng Xiaomei and long Yixi sit side by side under the tree. Looking at the blue sky, Cheng Xiaomei is particularly happy.


    Long Yixi''s eyes have been looking at Cheng Xiaomei''s side face. Seeing Cheng Xiaomei smile, she also follows her smile.


    "How happy you look recently." Long Yi tin suddenly said, his face is still hanging because of Cheng Xiaomei and smile.


    "Of course, I''ll be happy every day, because I''ll live with mom and dad." Cheng Xiaomei said with pride.Now I have a father than the child, and my father is still so handsome, so strong, as if, than long Yi Tin''s father than it looks strong.


    Last time, long Yixi''s father met him once when he came to pick him up in kindergarten. Now he has made a comment in his heart. He feels that his father is much stronger than long Yixi.


    "That''s good." Long Yi Xi is happy for Cheng Xiaomei, and suddenly he can''t help saying, "Xiaomei, I like to see you smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xiaomei is confused when she hears long Yixi''s inexplicable words.


    Turning her head and looking at long Yixi''s eyes, Cheng Xiaomei asks, "why do you like to see me smile?"


    "Because I like you, hehe." Long Yi Xi, he said with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Like me?" Cheng Xiaomei repeated and asked, "why do you like me?"


    "Because you are beautiful, and I''m happy to play with you." Long Yi tin in the heart can think of why like, only these.


    Hearing that someone praised her beautiful, Cheng Xiaomei was very happy. She raised her head and said to long Yixi, "Long Yi Xi, you are right. Before my family, Cheng xiaonuo always called me Cheng Meili."


    "Then I''ll call you Cheng Meili later." Long Yixi said, looking at Cheng Xiaomei''s eyes did not move.


    "No, now that I''m grown up, I don''t care much about Cheng Meili. You''d better call me xiaomeihao." Cheng Xiaomei waved her hand and said.


    "well, you has the final say..." Long Yixi agrees.


    After school, Cheng Xiaomei just walked to the school gate and saw mummy. She quickly ran to her side and hugged her. Then she got on the bus and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sent their daughter to kindergarten together after breakfast.


    He Zikai is driving, Cheng Nuo is sitting on the copilot, and Cheng Xiaomei is sitting in the back row, but she is beautiful in her heart.


    "Daddy, when I see you in kindergarten, my classmates will praise you for your good looks." Cheng Xiaomei said with pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    He Zikai raised his mouth and did not answer his daughter''s words. He kept silent.


    "Xiaomei, your father is not short of praise." Cheng Nuo answered his daughter''s words and looked at he Zikai.


    His appearance, his influence, the whole city of Xigang do not know how many people praise and how many women love him, how can he lack the praise of those children in kindergarten?


    "Cheng xiaonuo, they praise my dad, they are praising me, so I also have a sense of pride." Cheng Xiaomei is very proud to say that she is completely confident.


    Cheng Nuo this helplessly shakes his head, to daughter''s stinky appearance, oneself also really have no way.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo, and then continues to look at the road in front of him, but his right hand reaches out in the air and holds Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    Feeling the temperature in his palm, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s side face and smiles happily.


    Once, I have fantasized about the appearance of a family together, but at this moment, this feeling, let me really feel happy, beautiful.


    Arriving at the kindergarten gate, he Zikai stops the car, then gets off and goes to the other side.


    The students and their parents at the gate of the kindergarten, as well as the teachers who received the students to the school, were all surprised when they saw the legendary figure of Xigang City, and their eyes could not be moved. They kept staring at the great man in Xigang city.


    "Dad, that man seems to be the father of Cheng Xiaomei in our class."


    "Wow, that uncle is so handsome. He seems to be Cheng Xiaomei''s father."


    "Mom, I''ve seen that man on TV. He''s so handsome."


    "It''s said on TV that this man is rich, but he is Cheng Xiaomei''s father?"


    ¡­¡­


    Around the talk, Cheng Nuo more or less heard some, but see he Zikai does not care about the appearance, he did not intend to care.


    "If you need something, call Daddy, you know?" He Zikai held his daughter and said to his daughter as he walked to the teacher who was receiving him at the school gate.


    "Well, I have daddy''s number on my cell phone." Cheng Xiaomei happily raised the mobile phone hanging around her neck. Last night, she and her father Bi sat on the sofa and saved each other''s numbers. Moreover, Dabi set his number to 1. As long as you dial a 1, it is the number of Daddy.


    Cheng Nuo walked beside he Zikai and said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, listen to the teacher and get along well with classmates."


    "Yes, Cheng xiaonuo. Cheng Xiaomei is the most obedient one in your family." Cheng Xiaomei nods and answers mummy.


    Cheng Nuo smiles at ease.


    Go to the teacher in front of the reception of the teacher is the teacher who saw Cheng Nuo last time.


    At this time, the teacher''s attitude is completely different from that of the last time, which is almost 360 degree change.


    "Hello, Xiaomei''s parents." The teacher accompanied by a smile, very polite greetings, eyes finally put on he Zikai.


    I have seen him in the newspapers and the media before, but I am surprised to see him with my own eyes today, and he is still Cheng Xiaomei''s father is so unexpected.


    He Zikai put his daughter down and knew that the teacher had been looking at him, but he didn''t mean to see the teacher at all. His eyes were on his daughter.


    "Xiaomei dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaomei." The teacher took the initiative to pull Xiaomei''s hand and said to he Zikai.


    Cheng Xiaomei turned her face and looked at the teacher. She was angry.


    Last time she said that about Mommy, today she has such an attitude. She hates her snobbery.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai didn''t mean to answer the teacher''s words. He said with a smile, "teacher, it''s hard for you to take care of Xiaomei in my family."


    "No hard work, no hard work. This is what I should do." The teacher is very polite to Cheng Nuo this time.


    Cheng Nuo knows the change of the teacher''s attitude. He just nods with a smile and doesn''t say anything else.


    Watching the teacher take Xiaomei in, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo leave, and the surrounding discussion still exists.


    As long Chenghe, sitting in the nanny''s car, walked from he Zikai holding his daughter to the gate of the kindergarten, he Zikai looked at him all the time. He was surprised, but at the same time, he thought and thought.


    "Yi Xi, is he the father of Xiaomei in your class?" Long Chenghe asked his son who had not got off the bus. Just now the son said that the little girl''s name was Cheng Xiaomei. He was from his class.


    "Well, he is Xiaomei''s biological father. You can see how much he looks like Xiaomei." Long Yixi happily answers daddy''s words.


    Today is also the first time I saw the real person he Zikai. He is really as handsome as Xiaomei said, much more handsome than in the newspaper.


    Dragon by crane eye ground has wipe smile, but hide very deep, light says to son, "go to school."


    "Well, goodbye, daddy." After long Yi Xi finished speaking, he got off the bus and walked to the gate of the kindergarten.


    In the car, the driver watched the young master walk into the kindergarten and look at he Zikai''s car again. It was gone.


    "Mayor, he Zikai, he..." The driver turned over and looked at the Dragon riding crane in the back row. He continued to be surprised and said, "there is a daughter."The driver was obviously surprised. Even though he took the young master and Cheng Xiaomei to He Yi building last time, he never thought Cheng Xiaomei would be he Zikai''s daughter. But today, I have to be sure.


    "It seems that five years ago, it was true that he Kai married." The Dragon riding crane has a plain face, but his heart is not calm.


    "Do you mean that Cheng Xiaomei was not born out of wedlock?" He Zikai didn''t get married in the eyes of the public. Now his own daughter suddenly appears. In the eyes of outsiders, it must be an illegitimate child.


    Long Chenghe nods his head and opens his mouth. He doesn''t answer the driver''s words, but says with his own mind, "I''m thinking if the relationship between Yi Xi and Cheng Xiaomei gets better, then..."


    The driver suddenly realized that he Zikai would have a chance to get in touch with him


    It is absolutely profitable to get in touch with he Zikai. Then some of the mayor''s profit ideas will come true naturally.


    "Drive." Dragon riding crane told the driver, some ideas in his mind, has been firm.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai sent Cheng Nuo to Shixing group and returned to Heyi building.


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo has been busy at work until he receives a call from Gu Yao in the afternoon. Cheng stops his work and goes to the corridor to answer the phone.


    "No, why didn''t you tell me about Xiaomei?" Gu Yao''s voice came from the other end of the phone. There was surprise in the voice, but also blame that was not angry.


    "You know it all?" Cheng Nuo asked. He also wanted to ask Yao Yao out this weekend and tell her about Xiaomei in detail. She didn''t expect Yao Yao to know all about Xiaomei.


    "Well, Jingye just went to celebrate. Zikai told him, and then he told me." Gu Yao said excitedly. After answering, she couldn''t wait to ask, "no, send me a picture of Zhang Xiaomei. I want to see if your daughter is like you or Zikai?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "More like Zikai." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile. In fact, he is happy. Zikai and Xiaomei feel happy when they think of them.


    "That must be very beautiful. Zikai''s handsome face is recognized by all the women in Westport city." Gu Yao said, with a smile in her voice.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to answer. He thinks about it and says to Yao Yao, "Yao Yao, why don''t you come to Lishui bay with Jingye tonight? We''ll have dinner together. I don''t need to send you Xiaomei''s photos. You can see her with your own eyes, and then she''ll be beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, I agree." Gu Yao agreed, then thought of what, immediately said, "but Noro, I''m the dry mother of the child, this you can''t forget."


    "Well, you and Xiaoqi are my daughter''s dry mothers." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile. Gu Yao and Xiaoqi, two good sisters, are naturally the dry mothers of their daughters.


    "Well, I''ll see you tonight. I''ll be fully prepared to see my dry daughter." Gu Yao''s voice contains excitement.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the activity class of Beth kindergarten, all the students in the class are sitting around Cheng Xiaomei, while long Yixi has been sitting beside Cheng Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, your father is really handsome."


    "Xiaomei, shall we be good friends? You can take me to your house later


    "Xiaomei, I want to be good friends with you, too."


    "I want to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the students, Cheng Xiaomei raised a hand and motioned not to speak.


    "You all listen." Cheng Xiaomei knows why the students are so close to themselves at the moment, and also knows what they think of what they say, but she will never follow their flattery and good words because of vanity.


    Father Gong once told himself a lot of truth, but he has never forgotten it. Now he thinks about those principles and knows how to deal with such situations.


    "It''s true that my father is more handsome, but I want to explain that you and I are just classmates and ordinary friends. We will get along well in the future." Cheng Xiaomei said in a crisp voice. After looking at the Dragon Yi tin beside her, she continued, "I have only one good friend in kindergarten, that is, Long Yi tin."


    Hearing Cheng Xiaomei''s announcement, long Yixi is very happy. Xiaomei says that she is her best friend. Is she more important than other boys in Xiaomei''s heart?


    The students around know that Cheng Xiaomei is politely refusing herself, but they dare not be angry, because Cheng Xiaomei''s father is very great, their family is rich and powerful, and they can''t offend Cheng Xiaomei.


    After school, Cheng Xiaomei was in a beautiful mood all day. It was not because of the great change in the attitude of the teachers and classmates today, but because she let others know that she had a happy home and that she had a father and a mother, she was in a good mood.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo pick up their daughter from school together. On the way home, Cheng Nuo tells her that there are guests at home tonight. Cheng Xiaomei is very happy and claps her hands to welcome the guests.


    Back home, aunt LAN has prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    In the afternoon, I received a phone call from my wife saying that song Shao and Miss Gu would come to eat at home in the evening. I started to prepare the ingredients in the afternoon.


    "Wow, what a delicious meal." Cheng Xiaomei smelled the fragrance and wanted to run to the restaurant and was stopped by Cheng Nuo.


    "Don''t go over and eat." Cheng Nuo reminds her daughter, "when your Godfather and godmother come, we will have dinner together."


    On the way back, I told my daughter that the guests coming tonight are the best friends of daddy and mummy, so they are also her stepfather and godmother.


    "Hmmm..." Cheng Xiaomei cleverly replied, but then the next second, she was angry, a very helpless look, said, "but Godfather and godmother, when can we come?"


    Looking at his daughter''s lovely appearance, he Zikai, who is not far away, can''t bear it. He Zikai walks over and takes Cheng Nuo into his arms and says gently, "let Xiaomei eat first."


    My daughter must be hungry. If she looks like this, she is distressed. How can she not eat? He Zikai''s daughter should not be hungry.


    Cheng Nuo raises his head and looks at he Zikai. His expression is very calm. However, his words are somewhat harsh. "No, although Jingye and Yaoyao are all their own people, they still need to be polite."


    Although Cheng Nuo usually gets along with her daughter intimately, she is always strict with her daughter in terms of education.


    This will also know that the daughter must be hungry, his heart is also shaken, but if the daughter to eat first, then next time, after each time, such things will happen again.


    He Zikai looks into Cheng Nuo''s eyes. From her eyes, he can see the seriousness and firmness in her heart. After all, he still follows Cheng Nuo''s way.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to eat now. I''ll wait for my father and mother to come to dinner." Cheng Xiaomei said cleverly.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo gently responded to her daughter, reached out his hand and stroked her black hair and said, "Xiaomei should be sensible, do you know?"


    "Well, I''m the spokesman of Cheng xiaonuo." Cheng Xiaomei shows her signature smile and her voice is sweet.He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo and his daughter and laughed happily. Naturally, he had nothing to worry about, but he summed up a fact from the small incident just now.


    that is, after this family, everything is Noir has the final say, both the daughter and the daughter are in the management of Nuoer.


    Ten minutes later, song Jingye and Gu Yao arrived at Lishui Bay.


    When song Jingye and Gu Yao see Cheng Xiaomei, they both open their eyes and can''t believe it.


    "My God, is this the childhood of Zikai?" Gu Yao said in surprise, went to Cheng Xiaomei and squatted down, looking at the little girl seriously.


    "Hey, godmother, because I''m daddy''s daughter. Naturally, I''m what he looked like when he was a child." Cheng Xiaomei said with a smile.


    Gu Yao heard Cheng Xiaomei''s immature voice, but she was surprised by what she said. If a child can answer so well, should she say that she is very smart, or is she a good teacher in the past five years?


    "Xiaomei, you are not only beautiful, but also sensible." Gu Yao likes this child more because of his words.


    "Godmother, you are also very beautiful. You are as beautiful as Cheng xiaonuo of my family." Cheng Xiaomei said cleverly.


    In a word, at the same time praise two people, Gu Yao heart more happy.


    The other three people around, including he Zikai and song Jingye, were all affected by their daughter''s words.


    "So the three of us are beautiful?" Gu Yao intentionally confirmed.


    "Well, daddy and Godfather are very handsome. The three of us are very beautiful." Cheng Xiaomei replied.


    "My little cute, godmother loves you so much." Gu Yao finished and held Cheng Xiaomei in her arms.


    This is very clever, the mouth is very sweet child, who can not like not to love?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Seeing Yao Yao''s closeness to his daughter, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai are happy, and song Jingye is also happy, but at the same time, they have an idea.


    Yao Yao likes children so much. If she and Yao Yao have a child, will she be happier than now?


    In the dining room, everyone has a meal together. Cheng Xiaomei sits between the godfather and the godmother. She acts like a cute girl and lets them take care of themselves.


    Gu Yao and song Jingye are also very happy. They will satisfy the little girl what she wants to eat. Song Jingye is responsible for the dishes and Gu Yao is responsible for feeding. They cooperate very well.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sit opposite and watch. While Cheng Nuo is happy for her daughter, she has the love of Jingye and Yaoyao, and at the same time considers Yao Yao. If Yao Yao Yao and Jingye can live a good life, they will have a child, and they will be very happy.


    After dinner, Gu Yao likes little girl very much. She takes her to the living room for a long time before leaving with song Jingye.


    Looking at the father and mother left, Cheng Xiaomei began to feel sleepy. She rubbed her bleary eyes and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "Well, take you upstairs, take a bath first, and then go to bed." Cheng Nuo said stretched out his hand, indicating his daughter to hold his hand.


    Cheng Xiaomei takes her hand and follows her upstairs. She haggles and says, "can you not take a bath? I don''t have to take a bath every day


    "No way." Cheng Nuo gently replied to her daughter, and finally added, "but tonight you can just take a shower, not for a long time."


    "En la la, listen to Cheng xiaonuo."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking out of the window, Gu Xiaojing is still smiling.


    Song Jingye turns his face and looks at Gu Yao for a while. Then he takes his eyes back and looks ahead.


    "Yao Yao..." Song Jingye suddenly shouts.


    "Well?" Gu Yao answers and turns to song Jingye.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak first. Instead, he reaches out his right hand and takes Gu Yao''s hand. Then he says, "do you like Xiaomei very much?"


    "Well, don''t you like such a lovely and sensible child?" Gu Yao says with ease that although he likes it, he can see that Jingye also likes Xiaomei.


    "Well, the little girl is really popular." Song Jingye admits.


    After that, song Jingye turns to Gu Yao again. This time, he says firmly, "Yao Yao, we want a child, too, OK?"


    Suddenly, Gu Yao''s face changed, and the atmosphere in the car also changed.


    Gu Yao turns away, no longer looking at Song Jingye, but looking out of the window.


    Why don''t you want it? I and his children, I will use life to love children, but


    Today''s reality, their own body, after all, is not allowed.


    Song Jingye waits for a long time, but he doesn''t hear Gu Yao''s answer. He looks at the road ahead.


    There are not many vehicles on the road at night, and song Jingye''s way home is not a busy road. Naturally, you can have some thoughts when driving.


    Holding her hand, song Jingye hasn''t let go. He hasn''t waited for her answer for a long time, and then he calls softly, "Yao Yao."


    "Jingye." Gu Yao''s mood has been adjusted and said in a cold tone, "there is no future between us, and there will be no children."


    With a clear answer, song Jingye''s heart trembles.


    Why is there no future between herself and her? As long as she is willing to be gentle and have a good attitude, she will spoil her and love her until she is old. How can there be no future?


    If it''s because of her elders, she can take care of everything.


    But she, her heart, herself up to now, can not guess.


    Back at yujingyuan, because of the topic on the bus just now, Gu Yao calmed down and hid her joy of seeing Xiaomei tonight. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After taking a bath, Gu Yao doesn''t go to see song Jingye sitting on the sofa. He goes to the bed and goes to bed.


    Gu Yao gets out of bed and takes her cell phone at the head of the bed and goes to the balcony in her pajamas.


    Standing on the balcony, Gu Yao dials Luo Weiwei''s number. The phone rings twice and is connected.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong? Are you feeling sick? " The first sentence that Luo Weiwei connects a phone is to ask like this.


    "No, I''m in good health." Gu Yao replied feebly. In front of Luo Weiwei, she never pretended to be anything, "just I think..."


    Gu Yao pauses, just said, "Wei Wei, I may not last long."


    Hearing this, Luo Weiwei on the other end of the phone immediately panicked and asked, "how often does the heart recur recently?"


    "About six hours." Gu Yao replied, and added, "when it hurts at night, I dare not let him know. I have to bite my teeth and endure."Luo Weiwei listens to Gu Yao''s words. At the moment, her heart aches for Gu Yao.


    Knowing her persistence, Luo Weiwei can only whisper, "Yao Yao, tell him, you can''t hide it. One day, he will know."


    Gu Yao immediately shook his head and said to the phone, "no, you can''t let him know. This will ruin his future."


    Rowe''s not talking over there.


    Gu Yao stopped for a moment and continued, "if one day, he will know, and I hope, it will be after he gets married."


    "Yao Yao..." Luo Weiwei called lovingly.


    "Vivie." Gu Yao looked up and looked at the stars in the sky. There was expectation in her eyes. She said to Luo Weiwei at the other end of the phone, "do you know? How I want to have a child with him, as lovely as Xiaomei, and then I also like nono, educate the child very well, very sensible, when the time comes, to see the child become very good, very attractive, I will have a special sense of achievement, because that is me and his children. "


    Luo Weiwei listened and probably guessed that Noro and Xiaomei in her mouth were mother and daughter. She couldn''t answer anything for a while. After a long time, she said, "Yao Yao, listen to me. Now tell him that if he has medical contacts, you still have a glimmer of hope. At present, there is no famous doctor in the field of heart in China, but there is one abroad. You can still be saved now."


    "Saved? It''s not long to live. " Gu Yao has already broken the pot.


    "At least longer than now." Luo Weiwei is a little angry at the end of the phone. She really wants to stand in front of Gu Yao immediately and tell her with certainty that she still has hope. Don''t give up on yourself now.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to me how long I can''t be with him for a lifetime." Gu Yao said this sentence indifferently.


    Then he said, "Wei Wei, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Yao Yao..."


    Before listening to Luo Weiwei''s words, Gu Yao hung up the phone.


    Looking at the sky again, I feel very complicated.


    In addition to in front of his parents, in front of Noro, and in front of Weiwei, he can not disguise himself. In front of others, he has to disguise himself, especially in front of Jingye.


    I''m really tired. I''m so tired.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, a family is lying on the bed. Cheng Xiaomei cried sleepy before. After taking a bath, she felt much more comfortable and did not feel sleepy.


    With one hand holding daddy and the other holding Mommy, Cheng Xiaomei sleeps between daddy and mummy. She is super happy.


    "In the future, our family will sleep like this every day." Cheng Xiaomei looks at the ceiling and says with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai and Cheng Nuo hear their daughter''s words and look at their daughter with surprised eyes.


    He Zikai naturally disagrees. These days, Nuo''er and his daughter have just returned to Lishui Bay. He can hold their mother and daughter to sleep in this way, but after a long time, he can''t bear it.


    Sleeping in the same bed with Nuo''er, you can only hold but not eat, and there is a little daughter in the middle. This feeling is very hard for me. I can endure it in a few days, but I can''t do it without touching Noel for a long time.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t think so. She just thinks it''s OK for her family to sleep together for a while. But when her daughter grows up, she must have independent personal space.


    After waiting for a while, she doesn''t hear the answer from daddy and mummy. Cheng Xiaomei turns her head and looks at mummy first, then turns around and looks at daddy.


    "Tomorrow, the decoration company will come home and transform the next room." He Zikai looked at his daughter''s eyes and said softly, "what style of bedroom do you like?"


    Although the room next door was a guest room before, no guest has ever slept in that room, and the room is not big. If the interior design is better, it must be a warm small room.


    "Style?" Cheng Xiaomei repeated her father''s words and began to think in her mind.


    He Zikai worried that his daughter could not understand, and then asked, "what color do you like best? Do you have any cartoon patterns you like?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Cheng Xiaomei replied in a hurry. She told her dad, "I like pink, and I like Hello Kitty."


    After answering, Cheng Xiaomei asked daddy, "Daddy, can you turn the next room into pink, and Hello Kitty?"


    "Well, yes." He Zikai said, seeing his daughter''s satisfaction, he said, "Xiaomei, the next room will be yours. So, can you sleep alone at night?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaomei''s smile gradually disappeared, but there was no other expression of surprise. She just asked, "can I sleep with mom and dad in the future?"


    Mummy told herself before that she wanted to be independent and sleep alone when she grew up, so I was not surprised that dad said these words today.


    "Well, occasionally." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo is worried that after he Zikai tells his daughter about these things, her daughter will be unwilling and angry. After all, since childhood, her daughter has never slept alone. In the past, she has not been sleeping with her daughter, either Gong Yi or Xu Qing. In short, her daughter is accompanied by others, and she is worried that she will not adapt to staying in the room alone.


    Cheng Xiaomei looked at her father and nodded happily, "well, in this way, I usually have my own nest, and then I occasionally sleep with dad and mom. It''s good to think about it like this."


    Seeing that his daughter finally agreed, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s worries were all put down.


    "Xiaomei, in the future, Mommy will accompany you at night. When you fall asleep, mummy will go back to the room to sleep." Cheng Nuo said suddenly.


    Cheng Xiaomei looks over her head and looks at mummy. In the end, she kisses her mother. Her little hand has reached into mummy''s pajamas as usual, and then gets into her arms. She looks very intimate.


    "Well, and I have to wake up Cheng Xiaomei every morning. Don''t forget." Cheng Xiaomei said coyly.


    "Well, I won''t forget it." Cheng Nuo answered his daughter, holding the little man in his arms with both hands, and looking at he Zikai unintentionally, his face did not know when he would have been dark.


    He Zikai was very jealous of his daughter and Nuo''er''s intimate appearance. His woman was occupied by villains and was still so close. He thought that he could not do anything to Nuo''er every night. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Mummy, I''m sleepy." Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t know that her father''s face has changed. She says to her mother in a stuffy voice.


    "Well, sleep." Cheng Nuo gently said, a hand rhythmically gently patted her daughter''s back.


    After a while, Cheng Xiaomei fell asleep.


    He Zikai''s face was not so dark. Seeing his daughter was asleep, he carefully took his daughter out of Cheng Nuo''s arms, and then put him on the position where he had just been lying. He tried to keep the distance from the edge of the bed, so that his daughter would not fall out of bed anyway.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Nuo''s mind is muddled, and he Zikai doesn''t know what he does?


    Just after Cheng Nuo''s question, he Zikai turns around and presses Cheng Nuo under his body.


    "You..." Cheng Nuo was in a hurry. When he pushed he Zikai''s chest with both hands, he looked at his sleeping daughter not far away. After confirming that he did not wake her up, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said in a low voice, "don''t mess up. Be careful to wake Xiaomei.""I can''t bear it." He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo from a close distance. All the heat from his breath hit her face. He called vaguely, "Nuo''er..."


    Cheng Nuo also has palpitations in his heart. Looking at he Zikai''s eyes, he knows what he thinks in his heart.


    "Ah Kai, how about a few more days?" Cheng Nuo finally said to he Zikai with apology and refusal, "Xiaomei is here, which is really inconvenient."


    Seeing the blush and shyness on the woman''s face, he Zikai finally put up with it. His whole body was already hot. He had no choice but to take a cold bath in the bathroom to lower his temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, it was Saturday.


    In the morning, because he Zikai and Cheng Nuo don''t go to work, and Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t have to go to kindergarten. The family plans to wake up naturally.


    But just after eight o''clock, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings.


    Cheng Xiaomei heard a voice in the hazy, reluctantly moved in her mother''s arms.


    Cheng Nuo felt her daughter move and wake up. She opened her eyes and whispered, "ah Kai, answer the phone."


    "Well..." At the same time, he Zikai has reached out to hold the mobile phone.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, it is actually Wiener''s phone.


    He Zikai''s brain suddenly sobered up a few minutes and connected the phone.


    "Well, Verna." He Zikai said to the phone.


    Hearing the two words of Weina, Cheng Nuo''s first sensitive reaction is the name of a woman. So, is it a woman who calls Zikai?


    Cheng Nuo is not going to sleep, so he Zikai looks at his side.


    "Zikai, go back to the mansion." There was urgency in her voice and a little cold in her voice.


    He Zikai''s first consciousness in his mind was that there was an accident in the mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    I know very well that Weina, she has always been calm, if not particularly important or difficult things, she would never be so flustered, so eager.


    "What''s the situation?" He Zikai asked in a hurry. At the same time, his other hand had opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "It''s urgent. It''s related to your mother''s condition. You can tell me more when you come back." Vina''s voice was always rapid.


    "Well..." He Zikai hung up and walked to the bathroom door. Before entering the bathroom, he put his mobile phone on the table at the door.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai into the bathroom, and from his simple words just now, he guessed that something might have happened, and the way he got out of bed in a hurry made him feel a little flustered.


    It is very careful to put the sleeping daughter on the bed and let her leave his arms. Cheng Nuo got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Entering the bathroom, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai had just finished brushing his teeth. He hurried over and asked, "ah Kai, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go back to the mansion. You and Xiaomei are at home." He Zikai gargles and answers Cheng Nuo.


    "What''s wrong with the mansion? What''s the matter? " Cheng Nuo asked, in addition to worry, there will be curiosity.


    Since I returned to Xigang city and Zikai, I haven''t visited my father-in-law and mother-in-law in my house. I don''t know how my parents have been in the past five years? Has the mansion changed?


    He Zikai was very worried, but still explained to Cheng Nuo, "Weina is my mother''s attending doctor, just called to say that there is an emergency, I must go back."


    Hearing he Zikai say so, Cheng Nuo immediately said without hesitation, "I will go back with you."


    "No, I''ll go back to see what''s going on. You stay at home with Xiaomei, darling." He Zikai said, reaching out his hand and stroking the cheek of the next Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo is very stubborn and shakes his head. He disagrees with he Zikai''s arrangement and says, "I''ll tell Aunt Lan that when Xiaomei wakes up, let her take care of Xiaomei. I want to go back with you."


    I don''t know what happened in the mansion and my mother-in-law, but at such a time, I want to face with Zikai. No matter what the difficulties are, I want to be with Zikai.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, he Zikai saw the firmness of her heart.


    Knowing her stubbornness, he Zikai could only nod his head and say, "well..."


    They quickly washed, changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    After explaining everything to Aunt LAN, they get into the car and he Zikai drives away from Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    He''s family''s mansion is in the early morning. In the living room on the first floor, he peixu sits on the sofa angrily. There is a breakfast on the tea table in front of him, which is prepared for Bai Wanjing.


    Weina sat on one side, her expression was very cold, and there was no expression on her face. The only thing she had to do now was to wait for he Zikai to come.


    While Li FangQiong and he Cheng, sitting on the sofa opposite Weina, Li FangQiong looks at Weina from time to time, and is very nervous.


    In the middle of the living room stood a nanny.


    The other nannies in the mansion all stood with the housekeeper. While waiting for the second young master to come back, they were also full of tension.


    Ten minutes later, when the door opened, everyone in the living room looked at the door.


    Seeing he Zikai walk in, all people''s expectations disappear, and when they see Cheng Nuo, all their faces show different degrees of surprise.


    "Second young master, second young grandmother." The housekeeper was the first to react and greet him.


    "Second young master, second young grandmother."


    The nannies followed.


    Sitting in the living room, Weina''s eyes are on Cheng Nuo. She has already guessed something in her heart and affirmed her guess.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo ignored the greetings from the housekeeper and the nanny. They went into the living room and looked at the old man. They said hello.


    Cheng Nuo felt that the atmosphere in the living room was not right, even the whole mansion, the atmosphere was very tense.


    "What''s the situation?" He Zikai looked at Weina and asked in a hurry.


    As a very dedicated doctor, Weina will only have her own work in mind.


    "This is my aunt''s breakfast." Weina looked at the breakfast on the tea table and said, "according to the living habits, my aunt''s breakfast is made separately, and I only eat these light and easy to digest food every morning."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo look at the breakfast on the tea table and know that Weina has something to say next.


    Weina then turned her eyes to he Zikai''s face and said, "in the past, I came to the mansion to check on my aunt''s condition. I didn''t come so early and didn''t pay attention to her breakfast. Today''s sudden visit is an unexpected harvest."


    Weina''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo immediately understood.


    "What''s wrong with breakfast?" He Zikai asked, but he was very likely to be sure.


    "Yes." Weina firmly replied, took a look at Cheng Nuo, then looked at he Zikai, and continued, "there is a medicine in the breakfast. Now I can''t analyze the ingredients of the medicine, but I''m sure..."Vina pauses and says, "the medicine in this has something to do with one of the doubts I''ve been checking this time."


    In the living room, except for he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, they were all nervous, because they knew that Weina had found out something wrong with the medicine.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo look at each other in disbelief. In their mother''s meal, they are actually drugged, and they are still in the mansion. This is What a person Unexpected things.


    He Zikai looks at the old man slowly.


    He peixu looked at his younger son and daughter-in-law, and felt remorse in his eyes.


    "I was also feeding your mother breakfast, Weina sat beside her, smelling the wrong smell of breakfast, only to find out." He peixu gave a little explanation.


    He Zikai was shocked and speechless. Although Cheng Nuo was shocked, he also had a bit of sense in his mind. Looking at Weina, he asked, "what are the doubts in your inspection?"


    Weina looks at Cheng Nuo. Since she is the second daughter-in-law in this family, Zikai''s Wife, then to answer her question is to answer Zikai''s question.


    "For five years, my aunt''s condition has not improved at all." This is the doubt point in Weina''s mind, and then continued, "in the last blood report, there was a kind of debris in my aunt''s blood, which I haven''t analyzed yet, but I can be sure that it has a great impact on her body."


    "That''s why my mother has been eating breakfast problems, which leads to her body..." Cheng Nuo said roughly summarily.


    "Well." Weina answers Cheng Nuo and turns her eyes to he Zikai.


    He Zikai was completely angry. He looked at the housekeeper fiercely and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Second young master." When the housekeeper respectfully addressed him, his body began to shake, but he still held on and said, "the old lady''s three meals a day are all Xiaowei''s responsibility."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    As soon as the housekeeper finished speaking, Xiaowei, standing in the middle of the living room, suddenly fluttered and knelt on the ground, crying and shaking his head. "The second young master, the second young grandmother, is really not me. I didn''t prescribe medicine for the old lady. It''s really not me."


    Other nannies are scared to bow their heads, even dare not say, for fear of involving themselves.


    The old lady is the natural mother of the second young master. Now that things come out, the second young master will be angry, and how can the second young master''s temper easily let go of the drugger?


    "Can''t you have someone else?" He Zikai''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He really can''t think of anyone except Xiaowei?


    "It''s really not me, it''s not me, second young master." Xiaowei sobbed to cry, but also kept kowtowing, "I was wronged, really."


    He Zikai clenched his fist, and the murderous spirit in his heart had risen to the highest point.


    In the past five years, my mother''s condition has not been improved. It turns out that this is the reason. I don''t know when she started?


    She has a lot of guts.


    However, those who have provoked him to celebrate Zikai did not come to a good end.


    "Housekeeper." Regardless of kneeling not far away crying people, he Zikai coldly called the housekeeper.


    "Second young master." The housekeeper nodded.


    "Pull it out and kill it with one shot." He Zikai ordered.


    The housekeeper didn''t answer immediately. First he looked at the old man and saw that he didn''t mean to speak. Then he said, "yes."


    Tell the security guard in the yard to come in, prepare to drag Xiaowei to the backyard and carry out according to the order of the second young master.


    He family mansion has its own family laws and regulations. None of those who have betrayed the he family have come to a good end. This time, Xiaowei can''t escape.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die."


    "I was wronged. I really don''t want to die."


    "Sob, second young master, please believe me."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaowei was dragged to the door by two security guards, struggling ceaselessly.


    Just when everyone thought Xiaowei was struggling with his own mistakes, suddenly, in a word, everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s granny, it''s her. She asked me to do it."


    At the critical moment of life, Xiaowei said it in order to protect her life.


    If you don''t say it, you will die. But if you say it, maybe the second young master will leave his own miserable life.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the living room looked at Xiao Wei at the door for the first time and Li FangQiong sitting on the sofa for the second time.


    Even he Cheng looked at Li FangQiong in surprise.


    The housekeeper saw that the second young master didn''t give any orders, but Xiaowei''s words were very useful. He thought about it and gave two security guards a wink and asked them to drag Xiaowei back.


    Xiaowei was dragged back and sat not far in front of he Zikai. He didn''t care about who to keep secret. He said everything he wanted to say.


    "The master, the second young master, the second young grandmother, really, all were ordered by the eldest and youngest grandmothers. She told me to put medicine in the old lady''s rice a long time ago. She said that if I didn''t do it, she would ask someone to kill my family. I was forced to do it."


    After a pause, Xiaowei seemed to think of something and continued to say, "besides, the grandmother of the eldest and youngest said that her medicine was specially researched for the old lady, and it came from a foreign family..."


    Xiao Wei''s words have not finished, Li FangQiong suddenly pounced on Xiao Yidun and stopped her words.


    "You cheap hoof, why did you plant it on me?"


    How can I be harmed, madam? She''s my mother-in-law. "


    "Maid, I must teach you a lesson today."


    ¡­¡­


    Li FangQiong and Xiaowei fight together. People around him want to go forward and pull, but they can''t find the space to start. Li FangQiong''s action is too fast.


    Suddenly, Li FangQiong put something in Xiaowei''s mouth, and Weina saw it at a glance.


    Suddenly, small only whole body soft down, fell on the ground, Li FangQiong also stopped fighting.


    Weina quickly several steps forward, will Li FangQiong a push away, began to see Xiaowei''s situation.


    All the people around have been in a state of surprise. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are standing there. They can''t reflect what is happening now.


    "Well Well... " Xiaowei this will be completely paralyzed down, want to say what, expression is very urgent, but the mouth is unable to make a voice.


    Weina looks at Xiaowei''s eyes, face and her neck.


    "What did you give her?" Weina asked Li FangQiong angrily.


    "Well, this cheap maidservant should learn a lesson by talking nonsense." Li FangQiong stood up and arranged her clothes.


    Li FangQiong''s answer, Weina did not get useful information, this will not take into account other, simple Xiaowei''s initial diagnosis, if she does not rescue her, her vocal cord may be abandoned.As a doctor, I only care about saving people, but I can''t care who is right and who is wrong.


    "You two, help her into the car and follow me to the nearby hospital." Said Verna hastily.


    The two security guards also see that Xiaowei''s condition is not right. Hearing Weina''s words, they quickly help Xiaowei up and follow Weina out of the mansion.


    He Zikai didn''t stop Weina''s action, but all the hatred was put on Li FangQiong.


    Xiaowei in a hurry, there is no reason to lie, so her words are true.


    And their own guess, Li FangQiong than Xiaowei more likely, hurt his mother.


    "Is what she said true?" He Zikai looked at Li FangQiong and asked.


    Li FangQiong was a little scared. Instead of answering he Zikai''s words, Li looked around at the people around him, including the indifferent old man on his face and he Cheng in surprise.


    "No, it''s not true." Li FangQiong trembled and answered he Zikai''s words. His teeth were already shaking in his mouth because of his nervousness.


    Listening to Li FangQiong''s trill, no one can believe Li FangQiong''s words.


    Everyone in the living room knows how much Li FangQiong hates Bai Wanjing.


    "Li FangQiong, this time, I will not let you go." He Zikai said word by word, his expression was terrible.


    I have always doubted Li FangQiong about her sister''s affairs, and even 90% affirmed her. However, due to lack of sufficient evidence, I have not moved her mind.


    Now, breakfast is still on the tea table, and Xiaowei''s words, in a hurry to disclose the words, in order to protect life, credibility is great, so, this time, he will never let Li FangQiong off.


    "Housekeeper." He Zikai called again.


    "Second young master."


    "Li FangQiong and he Cheng, all of them have been blown out of the mansion. After that, they are not allowed to step in here." He Zikai ordered.


    "Yes." This time, the housekeeper answered very simply, looked at the door, several security guards at the door received eyes, had already walked in.


    Li FangQiong this flustered, quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t go out, I can''t go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    I haven''t found what I want. I can''t leave the mansion, otherwise I can''t live.


    "Their stuff, throw it out of the mansion." He Zikai continued.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and then ordered some nannies to go upstairs to get the things of the eldest and the eldest.


    He Cheng is completely muddled at the moment, dragged out of the house by the security guard, and has no resistance at all.


    Although I usually face my wife and stand by my wife no matter what, I never thought that my wife would harm Bai Wanjing, and it was still five years. I can''t accept such a practice now.


    Although I hate Bai Wanjing, I curse her in my heart. I usually abuse her. But if I want to hurt her, I really A little bit I can''t.


    After he Cheng and Li FangQiong are driven away, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo go upstairs to visit their mother.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Cheng Nuo stands beside the bed, looking at the emaciated person on the bed. He is very sad.


    She is thinner than five years ago, but think about it, how can she get better after being tortured by drugs?


    "Mom..." He Zikai sat down by the bed, took his mother''s hand, as if to his mother, "Li FangQiong, I will let her end, even she did not expect."


    "You can rest assured that no one will hurt you again."


    "In the future, I will be vigilant and protect you."


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m unfilial."


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai''s eyes turned red, and he looked at his mother affectionately. If it had not been for Nuo''er, he would have cried out.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t hold back. Tears came out. He took a step forward, approached he Zikai, and held his other hand tightly.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stayed upstairs for a long time. When they went downstairs, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    The old man sat in the living room for a long time. When he saw his little son and daughter-in-law come down, he didn''t mean to greet him.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other and sat down on the sofa on the side of the old man.


    "Dad..." Cheng Nuo opened his mouth and called.


    He peixu adjusted his mood and looked at the two children beside him. He felt guilty, too much.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Wan Jing, which made her suffer for so many years." He peixu apologized to the two children.


    Cheng Nuo Ben wanted to comfort the old man, but he was worried that he would say something different from he Zikai. He thought about it and said nothing. He looked at he Zikai and motioned to him.


    "Dad, all the nannies in the family, change them all." He Zikai said that he knew his father was sad, but he never meant to blame him, so he didn''t want to follow his words and change the topic.


    "Well, I''ll change it today." He peixu nodded and listened to his son.


    Everyone was sad. He Zikai then changed his topic again. "We didn''t bring Xiaomei today. Next time, Nuo''er and I will take Xiaomei home for dinner."


    When Nuo''er and Xiaomei come back to their side, they have already called the old man to say the existence of their daughter. The old man was very happy at that time, and urged himself to quickly bring his daughter back to have a look.


    Now, the atmosphere is not quite right, these words can only be said calmly.


    "Well." He peixu just nodded, because of his mood, he could not show more emotions.


    The atmosphere of the whole mansion is still very tense. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo feel that there is no need to stay in the mansion any more. Besides, Cheng Nuo is still worried about his daughter. After a few words with the old man, they say goodbye and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Lishui Bay, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see their daughter sitting in the dining room for lunch.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, you''re back." Cheng Xiaomei turns her head and sees Daddy and mummy back. She cries happily.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered and went to her daughter.


    Aunt Lan also came out of the kitchen and said hello to Mr. and Mrs. LAN. She was going to the kitchen to prepare their lunch.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t prepare for it. We won''t eat it." Cheng Nuo stops aunt LAN from entering the kitchen, and then looks at he Zikai not far away.


    Knowing that he is in a bad mood, he will certainly have no appetite, and he has no appetite to eat. He can only talk about it later.


    "OK." Aunt LAN replied, aware that the husband and wife''s mood is not right, also did not open the mouth to ask what.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, why don''t you and Dad eat? Have you eaten yet? " Cheng Xiaomei couldn''t think of it and asked.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter and said, "no, we''re just not hungry now."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t plan to tell her daughter about the mansion. She is so small that she doesn''t understand some things, and there is no need for such a small child to know.


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaomei answered, and then said with a childish look, "Cheng xiaonuo, you and dad are not here this morning. I''m good at home. Grandma LAN helps me wash up, so I sit on the sofa and watch TV. There''s no nonsense.""Well." Cheng Nuo showed a shallow smile, sat next to her daughter and said, "Xiaomei has always been a good child. Dad is better than mommy''s daughter."


    "En la la, ha ha." Hearing her mother''s praise, Cheng Xiaomei raises her mouth and makes her eyes crescent.


    He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo and his daughter, and takes a look at the daughter who is lying on the table and continues to eat. Then he looks at Cheng Nuo. His tone is very calm and cold. "You accompany Xiaomei, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s eyes and nods.


    I comforted him with my eyes, hoping that he would not feel so sad.


    All the things Li FangQiong did to her mother-in-law did not occur to everyone. Now they are finally stopped. At least, her mother-in-law is no longer hurt.


    He Zikai goes upstairs to the study. Cheng Nuo accompanies his daughter to dinner and plans to sit in the living room.


    "Mommy." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly thought of something, two small hands holding mummy''s arm, asked, "I miss Gong dad, can we go to see Gong Dad this afternoon?"


    I haven''t seen father Gong for a long time. Although I''m happy with my father and my mother, I''ve lived with him for a long time. If I can''t see him for many days, I''ll miss him.


    Cheng Nuo was stunned. He didn''t expect that his daughter would make such a request at this time.


    But in my mind, my daughter really hasn''t seen Gong Yi for a long time. Besides, she left Lishe last time. I don''t know how Gong Yi''s life is these days?


    "Xiaomei, would you like to sit in the living room for a while? Mummy, go upstairs and tell your daddy that if he agrees to let us go, mummy will take you with him this afternoon Cheng Nuo said gently to her daughter.


    Zikai would care about taking his daughter to see Gong Yi, so he told him first and asked him for his permission before going. It would be better.


    "Good, good, then go and tell Daddy." Cheng Xiaomei said happily with expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Cheng Nuo nodded, got up and went upstairs.


    Cheng Nuo first went to the bedroom, saw no one he Zikai, guess he must be in the study.


    Go to the door of the study, Cheng Nuo gently push open the door, not to go in, smell the strong smell of smoke.


    He Zikai heard the sound of opening the door, stood at the window and turned around. Seeing Cheng Nuo come in, he pressed his cigarette end out in the ashtray nearby.


    "And Xiaomei?" He Zikai asked.


    I''m in such a bad mood at the moment. I don''t want to let Noel see it, let alone let her daughter see it.


    "Downstairs." Cheng Nuo walks to he Zikai and stands in front of him. Looking at his locked eyebrows, he feels uncomfortable.


    "Zikai, don''t be too sad about mother''s affairs. In the future, dad and the Housekeeper will be very vigilant. Mother will not be hurt again." Cheng Nuo comforts him.


    He was sad in his heart, he understood very well that if his mother was I''m sure I''ll be very sad and sad. It''s a problem whether I can even walk out of the shadow of this matter.


    "Well..." He Zikai replied in a low voice, then reached out his long arm and fished Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    With her in, my heart will be much more calm, she is his own reassurance, I have to face the future every day of the power.


    Cheng Nuo stayed in his arms. After a long time, he held out his head, looked up at he Zikai, and said, "Zikai, Xiaomei wants to go to Lishe. I also want to see Gong Yi. I don''t know how he has been these days since he left last time."


    He Zikai now affirms the love between himself and Nuo''er. For Gong Yi, he has not been so exclusive at the beginning, but he has not completely put down his mind.


    "Well, take Xiaomei in the afternoon and come back early." He Zikai said.


    Gong Yi has taken care of Nuo''er and her daughter for five years. Her daughter has feelings for him, which is something that she can''t change. Allowing Nuo''er and her daughter to see him, in fact, in her heart, she also intends to take Gong Yi as a friend, because he is a friend of Nuo''er, so he is also a friend of his own.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded slightly, fluttered his eyes, and asked, "are you at home this afternoon?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital later." He Zikai said that Weina took Xiaowei to the hospital, and he had to see how the situation was?


    "Well..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stayed in the study for a while before they came out.


    Cheng Nuo went downstairs with his daughter and went upstairs to change clothes, and then he also changed clothes. This just left home with his daughter and went to the Lishe.


    He Zikai sent Nuo''er and his daughter away, and drove to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai came to the hospital, song Jingye had been waiting at the door of the emergency room.


    "Is Verna still in there?" He Zikai went to the door of the emergency room and asked.


    After leaving the mansion at noon, he calls Jingye and asks him to come to the hospital. He worries about Weina''s need. He can''t come here in time. Jingye can help her.


    "Well." Song Jingye nods. Just now Weina came out for a while and told himself something about the mansion.


    "Zikai, Li FangQiong What are you going to do with it? " Asked song Jingye.


    What Li FangQiong did was enough for her to die ten times. Even if Zikai doesn''t move her now, sooner or later, she will die.


    He Zikai did not answer immediately. After a long pause, he opened his thin lips and said, "now, it is not the time for her to die."


    From Weina''s analysis, I have more doubts about Li FangQiong, so I have to save her life before solving these doubts.


    Song Jingye knows the meaning of he Zikai''s words and doesn''t continue to say anything.


    They waited at the door for half an hour before vena came out of the emergency room in her white coat.


    He Zikai and song Jingye''s mood changes a little. They step forward and approach Weina.


    Weina uncovers her mask and looks at he Zikai and song Jingye with disappointed eyes.


    "How about it?" Song Jingye asks.


    Weina shook her head, her eyes shifted from Song Jingye''s face to he Zikai''s, and said, "I didn''t rescue it. I thought that the medicine could only damage the vocal cords, but I didn''t expect that it could be fatal."


    He Zikai frowned and didn''t say a word.


    All three had guesses in their hearts, but they were all rational, and none of them showed any impulse.


    "In your name, I told the nurses inside to deal with Xiao Wei''s affairs." Verna said, then said, "let''s find an office to talk to. I have something to tell you."


    Ten minutes later, the three people sat in an idle office. Because the hospital was under the banner of He Yi Empire, every command of he Zikai could be fulfilled.


    "Zikai, I feel that I have a strong opponent." Weina said seriously and definitely, looking at he Zikai.


    He Zikai and song Jingye naturally know what Weina means by saying this. Xiaowei''s death will make it clear how excellent the medical skills of the people who developed the medicine are.Weina is not ready to wait for he Zikai to say anything, and continues, "do you remember Xiaowei''s words? The medicine in my aunt''s meal, and the medicine Li FangQiong gave Xiaowei, I''m sure, were developed by the same person. "


    He Zikai was not surprised by this positive result, but was slightly surprised that the people behind Li FangQiong had such achievements in the medical field.


    "This man is very strong in medicine. If I know which country he is in, I may be able to find him through contacts." Weina said that she has some influence in the international medical community. She knows a lot of top-level people. It''s not too difficult to find a peer. It''s just that he has too little information and can''t set a direction.


    "No change." He Zikai suddenly simply said three words, and then said, "one day, he will appear."


    The people behind Li FangQiong will dig them out one by one.


    In those days, you should know all the truth, and you will never let go of those people who are related to those events.


    Weina doesn''t understand he Zikai''s words. Then she looks at Song Jingye and sees song Jingye nodding to herself. Weina knows something about what Zikai and Jingye should be doing.


    After chatting for a while, the three left the hospital.


    He Zikai and song Jingye drive directly to Crown Casino.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lishe villa, Cheng Nuo and her daughter walk into the villa, but there is no Gong Yi in the open villa.


    "Gong Yi?"


    "Father Gong..."


    Cheng Nuo and his daughter searched the first floor, but no one was there. They went to the second floor to look for it again, but there was no one.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know where Gong Yi is going?


    "Mommy, did Gong dad go back to Ottawa alone?" Cheng Xiaomei guessed according to her own careful thinking.


    He and his mother went back to Daddy. Father Gong was alone. If he was alone, he would probably go back to Ottawa because he had many friends there.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and answered his daughter, "it should not be possible."


    "Then you call Mr. Gong and ask him." Cheng Xiaomei said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Cheng Nuo this just reacts to come over, take out the phone in a hurry, dial the number of Gong Yi.


    Several times in succession, Gong Yi''s call was connected.


    "Gong Yi?" Cheng Nuo some uncertain first called.


    "Well, nono." Gong Yi''s voice comes from the other end of the phone. It''s very light and light.


    "You..." Cheng Nuo thinks Gong Yi''s voice is wrong, but he has a lot of questions in his head. He doesn''t know what to ask first. He thinks quickly and immediately asks, "where are you? Xiaomei and I are in Lishe. "


    "I''m on a business trip." Gong Yi tried not to speak and explained in a simple answer.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered, and his original panic and worry were gradually put down. Then he asked, "well, when will you come back? Xiaomei missed you


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say these words, Gong Yi at the end of the phone has a palpitation in his heart, but he is reluctant to show it.


    Nono, Xiaomei miss me. Do you miss me?


    Gong Yi asked in his heart, but he said something else, "in a short time, I can''t go back. I''m too busy."


    With a short answer, Cheng Nuo feels a little lost for her daughter, but he doesn''t notice the voice and tone of Gong Yi''s speech, which is completely different from before.


    "Well, when you come back, I''ll come to see you with Xiaomei in Lishe." Cheng said.


    "Good..." A simple word, powerless.


    Without much to say, Cheng Nuo hangs up and explains to his daughter that Gong Yi is still away on a business trip, and he can''t see him this time.


    After comforting her daughter, Cheng Nuo left with her daughter and went back to Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the suite of a club, Gong Yi is wearing special sick clothes. Standing in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, his heart is shaking violently.


    "You''re not in a good mental state. Don''t think about it too much." A young woman behind her reminds me.


    "Well." Gong Yi answers, turns his head and looks at Ji Shaoqin not far away.


    On the day after she left, she fainted and woke up. She wanted to call the hospital. However, knowing that all hospitals in Xigang city were under the control of He Yi, he Zikai worried that he Zikai would tell him. Therefore, with a slight consciousness at that time, she dialed Ji Shaoqin, a good friend in Ottawa, on the phone. She heard that she was not feeling well and was on duty that day The plane came to Xigang city.


    Ji Shaoqin came over, holding Gong Yi''s arm, and walking him to the bed, he said, "if you want to have a nono, you can go to find her. I will accompany you."


    I know nono because I used to go to Gong Yi''s house once in a while in Ottawa to play with Nuo Xiaomei and stay at home for dinner. I have a good relationship with him.


    Gong Yi shakes his head, "I am in such a state, it is not suitable to meet anyone."


    At the moment, Gong Yi is no longer the former Gong Yi. There is no once domineering and elegant demeanor, but only a patient is weak and pale. Even after walking for a long time, he feels unstable.


    Ji Shaoqin knows Gong Yi''s heart. He loves Noro, but she returns to her beloved, Xiaomei''s biological father.


    Love cannot be forced to come, the only thing that can be done is to forget with time. Ji Shaoqin thinks so in his heart.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. I''ll take care of you. I''ll recover soon." Ji Shaoqin said, holding Gong Yi to sit on the edge of the bed, and then wait for him to lie in the bed, help him cover the quilt.


    Gong Yi lies in bed and looks at Ji Shaoqin. Instead of following her topic, Gong Yi says, "Shaoqin, I need you to contact Qin Han for me."


    Qin Han is his and Ji Shaoqin''s common friends, we are all very familiar friends.


    "Want Qin Han to come to Xigang city to help you manage GD?" Ji Shaoqin guesses Gong Yi''s idea.


    Qin Han is also an influential figure in the international financial circle. Although he ranks behind Gong Yi, his ability and strength are beyond doubt.


    "Well, Gd hasn''t got a foothold in Westport yet. I need his help." Gong Yi said that at this time, he had no way to be brave. He had no time to think about work except for Noro.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch. Don''t worry." Ji Shaoqin agrees.


    Gong Yi nods at ease.


    "Take a break. I''m going to my room to study potions. Call me if you have something." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the top office of Crown Casino, there are only he Zikai and song Jingye.


    "Is it a little tricky?" Song Jingye looks at he Zikai on the sofa opposite and asks.


    "Well." He Zikai nodded, "many things are more complicated than I imagined."


    Song Jingye is about to speak. Seeing he Zikai, he suddenly seems to think of something. He immediately takes out the phone. Song Jingye does not say what he wants to say.


    He Zikai dials Lan Yu''s number to remind him that he is not in the service area for the first time.


    Dial out again, remind to turn off again.


    He Zikai frowned tightly together and dialed out again. This time, it was just a busy tone."What''s the matter?" Seeing that he Zikai''s expression is wrong, song Jingye asks.


    "Blue rain, I can''t get through." He Zikai said that he had begun to realize something in his mind.


    Song Jingye frowns. Lan Yu is such a careful person. He is also a computer hacker. No matter where he is, he will never let himself lose touch with the outside world. But


    "She, what''s going on?" Song Jingye guesses.


    He Zikai thinks about it, and finally shakes his head and denies song Jingye''s words, "her own ability does not allow her to do anything."


    Song Jingye thinks it''s the same thing. How can the people trained by the special forces of western island countries have an accident?


    They sat face to face and chatted.


    Until an hour later, he Zikai''s mobile phone suddenly remembered that it was blue rain''s call.


    He Zikai immediately took the mobile phone, put it on the ear side.


    "Kai..." Blue rain cried out eagerly.


    "What''s going on?" He Zikai realized that something had happened.


    "Someone remotely controls my electronics, hit!" The blue rain was angry and scolded.


    As a computer hacker, I was controlled by others remotely. It''s damned.


    "How long?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    "Forty two minutes." Lan Yu replied and immediately said, "I just went back to track back, but I didn''t find it."


    He Zikai didn''t speak immediately, but thought that 42 minutes would be enough for the other party to do a lot of things.


    It seems that some things can be slowly mentioned on the surface.


    "When will you be back?" He Zikai asked.


    Li FangQiong''s affairs, her affairs, had to let oneself realize the sense of crisis.


    "At the earliest, the afternoon after tomorrow." Lan Yu said that there are still some things that have not been handled well.


    "Well, as soon as possible." He Zikai finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the opposite song Jingye, he Zikai tells song Jingye about the blue rain.


    After hearing this, song Jingye''s eyes are wide open. He has no idea that the blue rain will be tracked and controlled remotely.


    However, in this way, it is more certain that the other party is not only strong, but also has begun to do something.


    "Tzu Kai, are we going to have to start acting?" Asked song Jingye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    He Zikai nodded, looked at Song Jingye''s eyes again and said, "Jingye, before we act, protect the people we want to protect."


    The strong and quick action of the other side makes me have to consider these. Nuo''er and her daughter don''t allow them to suffer any harm. Jingye also has people to protect.


    "Well..." Song Jingye agrees with he Zikai''s words.


    Only then did they discuss the next plan and practice.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai returned to Lishui Bay, he saw his daughter sitting on the sofa on the TV. In the living room, it seemed that there was no Noel.


    "Xiaomei." He Zikai called his daughter and went to her.


    "Daddy, you''re back." Cheng Xiaomei is very coquettish. When she sees her father coming back, she immediately throws down the remote control in her hand, slides down the sofa, and runs in front of her.


    He Zikai stopped, squatted down and spread out his hands to catch his daughter.


    Tired of leaning in her father''s arms, Cheng Xiaomei kisses her father a few times first, then puts her little arm around her neck and looks at her with a smile.


    "And Noel?" He Zikai sat on the sofa with his daughter in his arms and asked.


    "Cheng xiaonuo is preparing dinner in the kitchen." Cheng Xiaomei''s tender voice replied, "I also wanted to help Cheng xiaonuo and granny LAN prepare dinner, but Cheng xiaonuo disliked me and said that I could only make trouble, so he didn''t let me into the kitchen."


    After finishing, Cheng Xiaomei looks innocent and looks disgusted by her mother, as if she is suing her father.


    Looking at his daughter''s lovely appearance, he Zikai was very distressed, but he didn''t mean to blame Nuo''er.


    Their own women, where they are willing to blame, love is too late.


    "Noel should be worried that you go to the kitchen, oil stains will dirty your clothes, so he won''t let you go." He Zikai said to his daughter gently.


    Cheng Xiaomei, after listening to her father''s words, suddenly looks proud and charming, accompanied by a little angry like, "Daddy, are you saying good words for your woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned and didn''t expect his daughter to say so.


    She''s so smart, is she like Noel? Or are you like yourself?


    After a while, he Zikai answered his daughter''s words, "it is."


    He Zikai admits that it is natural for him to protect his own woman.


    "Well, daddy, I don''t love you anymore. You only have women who don''t love my daughter." Cheng Xiaomei finished, deliberately leaning her head, raised her head, looked at the distance angrily, and ignored her father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s heart trembled, and his daughter was really at a loss, especially when she said she didn''t love herself.


    This little girl and Nuo''er, but their favorite, have a strong love for her, because she is their own daughter, and their daughter and Nuo''er, more guilty of her, once five years did not participate in her life, after every day, I want to appear in her life, with the whole heart to love her.


    So, how I wish she could love her father.


    "Xiaomei." He Zikai gently called his daughter, as if in a flattering manner, "Daddy''s eyes also have you, you and Nuo''er, are in the heart of Daddy."


    Listening to daddy''s soft voice, Cheng Xiaomei is not so firm in her heart. She slightly turns her head and looks at her father and says, "really?"


    He Zikai nodded and looked at his daughter''s eyes.


    "Then you say, you only love Xiaomei, and you only have Xiaomei in your heart." Cheng Xiaomei asks daddy to speak out so that she can not be angry with her father.


    He Zikai thought, coax daughter happy, according to her request, anyway, his heart not only love daughter, but also love Nuo''er.


    "Well, daddy only loves Xiaomei, but only Xiaomei is in his heart." He Zikai said according to his daughter''s meaning.


    "Well, ha." Cheng Xiaomei just smiles happily. She just looks at the past with an inattentive eye. She sees her mother standing not far away.


    "Mommy." Cheng Xiaomei is immersed in her own happiness and cries out for Mommy happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s body was stiff. He looked at her daughter''s eyes. Sure enough, Nuo''er was not far away. Her expression was obviously angry.


    So, she heard what she said to her daughter just now?


    "Wash your hands and eat." Cheng Nuo stood in place, quietly finished, turned and walked to the kitchen.


    After cooking, I planned to come to the living room to wait for Zikai to come back with her daughter. Unexpectedly, Zikai has come back. With excitement and happiness in her heart, I am ready to approach them and ask them to eat. But before I get close, I hear what Zikai says to her daughter.


    So, in his heart, he just loves his daughter? Don''t love yourself?


    Think of this, Cheng Nuo heart a little sad, his heart is occupied by others, and that person is actually a daughter, should he care?


    A big and a small in the living room, looking at the familiar back, the smile on Cheng Xiaomei''s face gradually disappeared, and he Zikai was worried.


    Inadvertently coax a word of daughter, let Nuo Er angry, how should oneself do?It''s not easy to get together with Noel again. I don''t want to lose her again.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo is angry." Cheng Xiaomei understood this.


    "Well." He Zikai answered his daughter, thought about it and continued to say, "I will accompany Nuo''er later to make her happy."


    "Good..." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly changed back to happy. There must be nothing wrong with her father than with her mother.


    Today''s dinner, three people ate very quietly, did not speak much.


    Cheng Xiaomei and her father occasionally look at each other, communicating with their eyes and expressions.


    Cheng Nuo just eats with his head down and occasionally takes care of his daughter.


    After dinner, Cheng Xiaomei returns to her room obediently. She changes her clothes and lies on the bed to rest. She doesn''t even plan to take a bath.


    Take a bath every day. If you don''t wash it, you won''t get dirty. Well, Cheng Xiaomei thinks so.


    Cheng Nuo goes upstairs and is about to go back to her bedroom to accompany her daughter. Suddenly, he Zikai, who is following him upstairs, grabs his arm.


    "Go to the study. I have something to tell you." He Zikai finished and directly took Cheng Nuo to the study.


    When he comes to the study, he Zikai turns to close the door, and then directly pulls Cheng Nuo into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    Lying in her ear, he Zikai said affectionately, "Nuo''er, your heart has never changed."


    Listening to he Zikai''s affectionate voice, Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly became clear a lot.


    Therefore, he has always loved himself and his daughter.


    He Zikai did not wait for Cheng Nuo to say anything, continued to say, "you and my daughter, now is all I have."


    Cheng Nuo heart palpitations, also very for his just born sulky funny.


    I was jealous with my daughter. Now I think about it. I feel embarrassed.


    He Zikai clapped his hands on his chest. Cheng Nuo said stiffly, "people say that his daughter is the lover of his father''s last life. I really care about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "I''ll give you the same love as my daughter, eh?" He Zikai let go of Cheng Nuo and looked at her eyes and said.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo, who had no life for a long time, stretched out his hand and put his arm around he Zikai''s neck.


    In fact, I was sulking for a while. Maybe I didn''t get angry before I went to bed. But this man''s active explanation still moved me.


    After hugging for a long time, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat down on the chair in the study.


    Cheng Nuo sits on he Zikai''s legs with his head on his shoulder and listens to he Zikai.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out affectionately.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo Ying.


    "I want to find another nanny for my family." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo''s expression then changed. Looking at he Zikai in surprise, he asked, "Why are you looking for a nanny? Isn''t Aunt LAN doing a good job? "


    "Aunt LAN is old. She cleans up and down the house by herself and cooks. I''m afraid she will be too tired, so I want to find another nanny to help aunt LAN share the burden." He Zikai said.


    In fact, this reason is only part of the reason for their own nanny, another part of the reason, I do not intend to tell Noel.


    Cheng Nuo thinks and nods. Aunt LAN is really old now. If you find a new nanny, you can let her clean up and down the house. Aunt LAN is only responsible for cooking, because she likes to eat the rice made by Aunt LAN, which tastes the same as that of five years ago.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Cheng Nuo said, the head again put on he Zikai''s shoulder.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo suddenly said, "ah Kai, I have an idea in my heart."


    "Well, talk about it." He Zikai said that his hands have been around the woman in his arms.


    "I want to quit." Cheng Nuo said, in a light tone, "after I quit, I can spend more time on Xiaomei. Otherwise, I can take care of Xiaomei when I go to work every day. Although I can take care of Xiaomei, I just take care of her in a hurry. I can''t really calm down to take care of Xiaomei, and you. I want to accompany you more."


    Hearing these words, he Zikai encircles Cheng Nuo''s hand to hold tightly some.


    Cheng Nuo continued, "and my main idea is to take care of mom."


    Taking care of my mother-in-law is the main reason why I decided to resign. I went home in the afternoon and thought about it for a long time. As the daughter-in-law of the he family, I should take care of the elders. Since I married into the he family, I haven''t taken care of my mother-in-law. After five years of separation, and this morning''s big house incident, I feel sorry for myself.


    He Zikai frowned slightly. He wanted to open his mouth to speak. Before he said it, he heard Cheng Nuo''s voice.


    "It must be very hard for Dad to take care of mom these years, so I want to take care of mom with Dad, which is also a responsibility of us as younger generation. Occasionally, I take my mother over to live for a few days. If dad wants to come and live with me, my family can still be together." Cheng Nuo''s voice is very clear in the whole study.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai really didn''t think that this woman would have such an idea. He was moved by the accident, but he also had his own consideration. "You can do what you want to do at home. Mom, I will explain to Weina, and ask for two more professional family nursing care."


    Mother''s health is not good, Nuo''er should be very hard to take care of, I don''t want to see Noel so hard.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head firmly and denied he Zikai''s words, "other people''s care is not the same as my care. Other people''s care is only a kind of responsibility, and may not be very attentive. But I am my mother''s family member, I will take care of my mother more carefully, which is good for my mother''s quick recovery."


    He Zikai thinks that Cheng Nuo''s words are not unreasonable, just


    "I can agree first." He Zikai followed the woman''s idea in the end, "but if you work too hard, I will change my decision."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, "it won''t be hard. As long as you and Xiaomei let me save snacks, it won''t be hard to take care of mom."


    He Zikai lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. He was dissatisfied, "do you mean, I won''t let you worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer.


    Don''t worry? When he is away all day, he will meet young and beautiful women at any time. Will he be relieved?


    But Cheng Nuo did not say anything, he Zikai sealed her lips.


    I will prove it to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on Sunday morning, it was very quiet. In yujingyuan, song Jingye looked at the sleeping woman in his arms. He enjoyed it very much.


    At the moment, she is enjoying the languor of sleepiness, and she is comfortable with her side. Her expression is naturally asleep. There is no indifference on her face, and she can''t see the sadness of her eyes. This makes me feel that she is very stable in her heart.


    If she is so natural and clever when she is awake, she will be happier.


    As time goes by, Gu Yao rubs his hazy eyes, then opens them slowly and sees song Jingye''s face."Jingye..." With drowsiness, Gu Yao whispered.


    "Well, wake up." Song Jingye said gently, his voice full of warm love.


    Gu Yao nodded, but did not speak this time.


    They get out of bed and go to wash. When Gu Yao comes out, they are going to change their clothes. However, song Jingye grabs his arm and walks to the sofa in the bedroom and sits down.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yao asked calmly, her tone changed back to indifference.


    Song Jingye reaches out to Gu Yao with his other hand. The hand he held is spread out. In the palm, there is a silver bracelet.


    Gu Yao looks at the bracelet in Song Jingye''s hand. It''s very beautiful. The silver chain is inlaid with diamonds. It''s very beautiful.


    Just, is this for yourself?


    Just when Gu Yao is still confused, song Jingye has already started to move. His hands begin to put the bracelet on Gu Yao''s wrist.


    "This is a gift for you. It has a special meaning." Song Jingye helped Gu Yao wear it, and then told him, "what''s more, it can''t be taken down in the future, nor can it be taken out in the bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao doesn''t understand why song Jingye asks him so? What he usually bought for himself, he would first ask his own opinions. Today, he gave himself a bracelet for no reason. He was not allowed to take it off. He was very surprised.


    "This..." Gu Yao looks at the bracelet on her wrist, but she can''t help asking, "what''s the special significance?"


    Gu Yao wants to know.


    Song Jingye didn''t think much about it. He replied, "my mother has the same bracelet as our song family''s logo. You wear it. If you encounter anything in Xigang City, all the people under the Song family will try their best to save you and protect you."


    After listening to song Jingye, Gu Yao opens her eyes and looks at Song Jingye in surprise.


    So, this bracelet is a talisman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The dark forces of the Song family in Xigang city are well known to all the people in Xigang city. The people under the Song family are not only found in all gambling cities and entertainment clubs, but also in other places. So when they are in Xigang City, they will be protected even if Jingye is not around.


    What''s more, Jingye has already regarded himself as the Song family?


    Song Jingye doesn''t want to wait for her answer. He pulls her into his arms and embraces her, enjoying the feeling of her being around.


    Holding her to sleep one night seems not enough. I wish I could stay with her all the time. Yesterday and Zikai realized the crisis, and now I am more afraid of losing her.


    In fact, there is a small tracker in this bracelet. I don''t intend to tell her that it was put in just in case. If you can''t find her, you still have the last clue.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai accompanied Cheng Nuo and his daughter to finish lunch and went out.


    Cheng Nuo and her daughter feel that staying at home all afternoon is boring. After discussion, they decide to go to he Jiayi''s studio.


    After sitting in the luxury club for about one hour, they sit in the luxury club for about one hour.


    "Your duty, superficially, is to help aunt LAN clean the villa, but in fact, it is to protect my women and daughters and not allow them to suffer any harm." He Zikai said coldly, in a tone of command.


    "Yes." Bai Jing answers professionally.


    "Tomorrow morning, come to Lishui Bay and start working." He Zikai said.


    "Yes..."


    After a brief chat, Bai Jing left the private room.


    He Zikai sat in the private room, not in a hurry to go out, but thinking about some things.


    Bai Jing''s skill is worse than Lan Lan, but protecting Nuo''er and her daughter should be no problem.


    I am just worried that those who are in the dark will attack suddenly. If you are caught off guard, you must be the people in the light.


    At this time, he Zikai''s mobile phone suddenly remembered.


    He Zikai took out his mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw the name displayed on the screen, he Zikai was surprised for a moment.


    After a pause, he Zikai connects the phone, and the mobile phone is placed on the side of the ear.


    "Xuhan." As before, he Zikai called Ou Xuhan.


    "Well, I''m not bothering you, are you?" The voice of Ou Xuhan is very calm, ask a way.


    "No He Zikai simply answers, don''t know ou Xuhan suddenly calls, have what matter.


    "Well." Ou Xuhan first answered the voice, then said, "I just talked to Gu Yao on the phone, she told me your life now, Congratulations, Cheng Nuo''s daughter, is also your daughter."


    "Thank you." He Zikai said that Xuhan has always been a friend in her heart, but now her life has been settled down. She doesn''t know her life now


    "How are you recently?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, it''s good." Ou Xuhan said, tone has been very flat, very calm, without a bit of waves, "to Linshi stay for a period of time, relax, some things, want to open up, also Put it down. "


    Hearing these words from Ou Xuhan, he Zikai doesn''t know if she really thinks so, or Only in front of her own performance, but with her own understanding of her character, she seldom pretends to perform, which should be true.


    "Xuhan, you will find someone better than me." He Zikai finally just said this sentence.


    "Well, since you don''t belong to me, I also believe that I will find something better than you." Ou Xuhan said, then, tone gradually some astringent, "in fact, I called today, just want to listen to your voice, originally wanted to go to Lishui bay to see you and Cheng Nuo, and your daughter, but now, I can''t do very relieved, so, wait for next time, next time, I''ll go to your home as a guest."


    "Well, welcome to our house." He Zikai said that without the consent of Nuo''er, he invited Xuhan in this way. He believed that Nuo''er would not be angry when he knew Xuhan, because he knew Xuhan, her character and character. If he had figured out in his heart, he would get along well with Nuo''er.


    "Well." Ou Xuhan almost said this word with tears. Then he seemed to think of something and said in a hurry, "and Zikai, can you ask Cheng Nuo, I can talk to her Be friends? "


    Hearing the words of Ou Xuhan, he Zikai''s heart is comfortable, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and answers, "I think that Nuo''er will be willing to be friends with you, but I will ask her and tell you the definite answer."


    "Well, thank you, Zikai." Ou Xuhan said happily.


    It is also a very happy thing to be friends with the one you love and the one you love. Love means that everyone is happy and happy together. Now the three of them will never be separated. While I hope they are happy, I also want to stay with them and be happy with them.


    Let go, let the people you want happy, and then you will try to find their own happiness, when the time comes, we will be happy together.He Zikai didn''t answer Ou Xuhan, but held his mobile phone and said silently in his heart.


    Xuhan, in fact, I should thank you, thank you for letting go, don''t blame me for the damage I nearly caused to you, thank you.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in he Jiayi''s clothing studio, he Xiaomei looked at the model''s evening dress and was so happy that he called out.


    "Sister Jiayi, keep this one and this pink one for me. I''ll wear it when I grow up." Cheng Xiaomei said.


    Just now, Mommy said that all the clothes here belong to sister Jiayi, so she will definitely give them the clothes she wants.


    He Jiayi laughed, touched her little cousin''s head, and said, "when you grow up, this dress will be out of date. I still don''t want to keep it for you. But sister Jiayi promised you that when you grow up, sister Jiayi will make an evening dress for you, which is definitely the most popular one nowadays."


    Cheng Xiaomei listens vaguely, which means that sister Jiayi won''t give this dress to herself. When she grows up, she will give her own clothes.


    "All right." Cheng Xiaomei is not very excited. After answering, she takes small steps to sit down beside the small stool.


    Seeing the little girl like this, he Jiayi and Cheng Nuo looked at each other, and then they both laughed.


    "Auntie, do you think Xiaomei''s character is like you? Or like an uncle? " He Jiayi asked with a smile.


    "The combination of me and Zikai." Cheng Nuo answered with a smile, then took a look at her daughter and continued to answer he Jiayi, "but like your uncle, there will be more."


    He Jiayi didn''t know what to say from the front answer. After hearing the answer, he Jiayi nodded positively, "well, I think so."


    This little girl''s character is really similar to her uncle. If she grows up and becomes like her uncle, she will definitely be the best queen among the girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    He Jiayi then changed the topic and said to Cheng Nuo, "Auntie, since you''ve come with Xiaomei, I''d better take your measurements and make an evening dress for you, so that I can accompany my uncle to the party in the future."


    "No? I don''t like to go to some parties. Zikai knows that, so he won''t take me Cheng Nuo said that he did not think about it.


    "Although I don''t often attend the party, you may have to accompany my uncle to attend the party occasionally. After all, I live in a big family circle." He Jiayi said, holding Cheng Nuo in both hands, and pulling Cheng Nuo to the work table, he said, "go ahead, go there, and simply measure the size for you. After that, wait for the evening dress I will make for you."


    Cheng Nuo finally can''t resist he Jiayi, or went to the worktable there, by he Jiayi to measure their own size.


    Cheng Xiaomei is still sitting on a small stool, watching the busy appearance of her mother and sister Jiayi in the distance, occasionally looking at the clothes around her and occasionally looking out of the window.


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiaomei''s cartoon phone rings on her chest.


    Cheng Xiaomei immediately grabs the mobile phone to see, it is a strange number, but still connected.


    "Hello, who is it?" Cheng Xiaomei answers the phone domineering.


    My cartoon mobile phone hasn''t received a stranger''s phone call, so I don''t know how to connect the phone, just follow my mood.


    "Xiaomei, it''s me." Long Yi Tin''s voice rings at the other end of the phone.


    "EH." Cheng Xiaomei immediately full of doubts, "how can you have my phone number?"


    "I called my home with your mobile phone that day, don''t you remember?" Long Yi tin said.


    "Oh, yes." Cheng Xiaomei knows that day, long Yixi used his mobile phone to call his home.


    "So we have your number on our phone." Long Yixi replied, "this is my mobile phone number. If you save it, my father bought me a mobile phone than today."


    "Well, well, I know." Cheng Xiaomei replied, and then asked haughtily, "is there anything else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    I can see Long Yi Xi tomorrow Monday, so I don''t want to talk to Long Yi Xi a lot.


    "Wait a minute." Long Yixi worried that Cheng Xiaomei would hang up the phone and said in a hurry, "that, Xiaomei, we haven''t met these two days. Do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xiaomei was confused. "Why do you miss you? I''m not. I''ve been very busy these two days. I don''t want to think about my family, Cheng xiaonuo


    "Oh." Long Yi tin disappoints to answer a, but still don''t forget to express his own heart, "but I have to miss you, dream of you last night."


    "What did you dream of me?" Cheng Xiaomei asked, still wondering why she always appears in the dream of Long Yi Xi? Can we not show up?


    "Dream of me holding your hand to play, really, you are very happy to watch me smile." Long Yi tin said.


    "All right." Cheng Xiaomei replied, and then thought about it and said, "in this case, I can promise you that tomorrow''s sports class, play the circle game, we stand together, then we can because of the game, let you take my hand, but only this time, next time I will let Qiqi and Xiaoying stand on my left and right."


    "Just one time, I agree." Long Yixi said happily that Xiaomei would be very happy to give her a chance. She must seize the opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll hang up. I''ll see you tomorrow." Cheng Xiaomei said.


    With that, Cheng Xiaomei hung up the phone without waiting for what to say on the other end of the phone.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Cheng Xiaomei heard the voice of Jiayi''s sister.


    "Who''s calling, Xiaomei? It doesn''t seem like your father did it? " He Jiayi asked with curiosity, because she was too far away to hear what Xiaomei said. However, seeing the way she talked on the phone, he wanted to ask who the other party was.


    "My classmate, a little follower." He Xiaomei is very indifferent to say, as if Long Yi tin is not important at all.


    "Oh, you still have a little attendant?" He Jiayi gently smile, this little girl is so small, have attendant? I''m still single when I''m so old. I''m sad.


    "Hmmm..." He Xiaomei answered, then stood up, twisted her butt, and walked in front of her mother and sister Jiayi. At the same time, she continued to say to sister Jiayi, "sister Jiayi, can you make children''s clothes? I want clothes, too


    "Of course, I''m very professional with the little princess style evening dress." He Jiayi replied with a smile.


    "Will you make one for me? How much money is needed? You ask my father better. Anyway, Cheng xiaonuo and I are both raised by my father. " Cheng Xiaomei goes to Jiayi''s elder sister, reaches out her little hand and pulls her elder sister''s clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xiaomei''s words, let Cheng Nuo and he Jiayi are Leng Leng Leng, especially Cheng Nuo, some of the brain can not turn around.


    Is it really good for your daughter to be so sensible?


    He Jiayi touched the little girl''s face and said, "OK, I''ll make a dress for you and your mother. Then I''ll take the bill and ask your father for money.""Good, good." Cheng Xiaomei clapped her hands and applauded.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter''s happy appearance, helpless smile, this little man, really let himself helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon sun, along the French window, a woman, sitting by the French window, dressed in a tight black suit, right hand, carrying a goblet, a bottom of red wine.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the woman''s eyes moved, and did not look at the side of the face, the heart has already guessed who it is.


    "Sister Yu." A young man in a black suit stood not far from the bench where the woman was sitting and bent down to greet him.


    "Well." The woman answered, then slowly opened her mouth and asked, "where is she?"


    "He Zikai knew about the medicine. Li FangQiong was expelled from the he family mansion and now lives in her and Hecheng''s villas." The young man replied.


    "Fool." The woman scolded angrily, and her whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    The young man just straightened up, heard two words, and then bent down.


    Sister Yu was angry, indicating that the bloody scene was not long ago.


    "Over there in the blue rain..." The woman spoke again.


    The young man replied in a hurry, "we haven''t returned to Xigang City, but we should have noticed something. Our international network has been unstable, and the main network on the Israeli side has been destroyed."


    "Damn it." The woman broke her tongue, the main line of Israel was broken, and she lost at least nine figures.


    Blue rain is really cruel, he only let her 42 minutes without contact with the outside world, she let her loss so much, this hatred, he remembered.


    "Blue rain, I will not let go." The woman gritted her teeth, and her gaze out of the window became fierce.


    After a long pause, the woman asked again, "where''s LAN LAN?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Not yet, but it should be soon. Our men have been sent out for twelve hours." The young man replied.


    Hearing the answer, the woman quickly changed the subject, "he, what''s the situation?"


    "Mo Kuang has not found out that we are coming to Xigang city." The young man replied, then went on, "but once I find out, I''m sure he will come to Westport immediately."


    "Ah..." The woman chuckled, "can he guard her?"


    This question, the young man has no way to answer, simply keep silent, do not speak.


    "Find he Tianyu and stare at him." The woman suddenly ordered.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo and his daughter returned home, he Zikai was already at home.


    "Dad is better than dad." Cheng Xiaomei''s legs are very happy, ran to Dad than in front of the request hug.


    He Zikai naturally satisfied his daughter. He picked up her daughter, looked at her happy smile and asked, "very happy?"


    "Of course, today, sister Jiayi made a suit of clothes for me and Cheng xiaonuo, and the color of the clothes is our own choice. It must be very beautiful." Cheng Xiaomei said in disgust that her current pursuit is Meimei da.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and looked at Cheng Nuo who came over. Then he put his eyes on his daughter and continued, "she makes clothes for you. It should be."


    It''s normal for my niece to make clothes for her aunts and cousins. I''ll pay her for the handwork.


    "Hee hee." Cheng Xiaomei covered her mouth with her hands and secretly laughed, "but daddy, there is a sister who can make clothes. I won''t worry about my beauty in the future, because I know that sister Jiayi will make me beautiful."


    "Well, that''s nature." He Zikai replied to his daughter. Seeing Cheng Nuo sitting on the sofa, he also carried his daughter to the sofa. He did not forget to add in his reply, "my daughter and Nuo''er are beautiful even if they don''t dress up."


    "So, dad is praising me for being more beautiful than you are?" Cheng Xiaomei is more happy.


    He Zikai nodded.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Cute little smile is very sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo waited on her daughter to take a bath, and then accompanied her to sleep in bed. Then he went to the balcony and sat on the balcony stool with he Zikai, enjoying the beautiful scenery at night.


    "Sit down." He Zikai said, motioning Cheng Nuo to sit on his leg.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t refuse. He smiles, gets up, walks to he Zikai, sits on his lap and nestles in his arms.


    "Xiaomei''s room will be available in a few days." He Zikai said.


    "Well, actually, Xiaomei is looking forward to her room. On the way back from Jiayi in the afternoon, she asked me if her new room was beautiful?" Cheng Nuo said that his heart was full of happiness when he thought of his lovely daughter.


    "Well, when Xiaomei lives in her room, we can live together." He Zikai said, his mouth raised a smile, affectionately looking at the little woman in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo knows what he Zikai said about the world of two people. It''s just a two person world at night.


    Slightly red face, Cheng Nuo deliberately slapped he Zikai twice with his hand, expressing his "resistance" and shyness in his heart.


    He Zikai didn''t care much about the movements of the little woman in his arms. He changed the topic and said, "tomorrow, the new nanny will come home and start working. She and aunt LAN live in a room in the backyard."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded seriously and said his plan, "I will go to the company tomorrow to submit my resignation letter. If possible, I will go to the mansion the day after tomorrow to pick up my mother for a few days."


    "Well, I''ll go back with you the day after tomorrow." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo nods.


    After the two finished, they stayed quietly, looking at the night scene and feeling each other around.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai suddenly thinks of Ou Xuhan''s telephone in the afternoon and calls Sheng Nuo''er.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo answered.


    "Xuhan called me this afternoon..." He Zikai said.


    Hearing the name of Ou Xuhan, Cheng Nuo''s brain is stunned for a second.


    He Zikai then told Cheng Nuo about the conversation between Ou Xuhan and himself in the afternoon.


    For their own women, except for some forced things, others, they do not hide.


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo nodded and firmly said, "well, I also want to be friends with her."


    Although I am not familiar with Ou Xuhan, I have been in touch with her, and I have seen uncle ou and aunt Ming. I believe that the children educated by Uncle ou and auntie Ming must be excellent and of good quality.


    "Then I''ll call her and talk about it." He Zikai said, the action has gone to take out the mobile phone, but also continued to say, "I promised her in the afternoon. After asking you, I will tell her the definite answer."


    Cheng Nuo did not immediately speak, but after he Zikai took out his mobile phone, he Zikai took the mobile phone in his hand and said, "I''ll call her personally."He Zikai thought about it, and nodded his head.


    Cheng Nuo takes he Zikai''s mobile phone and dials Ou Xuhan''s number. After a while, the phone is connected.


    "Hello, Zikai." Ou Xuhan gets through the phone.


    "Xuhan." Cheng Nuo called out kindly, "it''s me."


    "Cheng Nuo?" The Ou Xuhan on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Cheng Nuo to call him with his mobile phone.


    "Well, I didn''t disturb your rest, did you?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "No, I haven''t had a rest yet." Ou Xuhan answers in a hurry.


    "Well." After answering, Cheng Nuo said, "just now Zikai said to me, Xuhan, I would like to be friends with you. I''m very happy to have you as a friend."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s consent, Ou Xuhan is also happy, "Cheng Nuo, I''m also very happy, and can become friends with you."


    Cheng Nuo is happy in his heart, but he thinks it is inconvenient to talk on the phone like this, so he thinks about it and asks directly, "Xuhan, are you busy these two days?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Ou Xuhan doesn''t know what Cheng Nuo wants to do?


    Cheng Nuo thought for a moment. If he went to handle the resignation procedures tomorrow morning, he would be free tomorrow afternoon. After thinking about it, Cheng Nuo said to the phone, "can I invite you out for a coffee tomorrow afternoon? We''ll meet and talk


    "Well, I''d love to." Ou Xuhan agreed happily.


    "Well, I''ll find a cafe tomorrow and I''ll call you when I''ve got the address fixed." Cheng Nuo said, the other hand has taken out his mobile phone from his pocket, planning to save the phone number of Ou Xuhan for a while.


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo save a good number before returning the phone to he Zikai.


    "It seems." He Zikai stares at the woman who loves to be in the bone and says, "in the future, you will become good friends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Of course." Cheng Nuo said with a smile. He stretched out his hands and put his arms around he Zikai''s neck. She said, "ah Kai, my good sisters now are only Xiaoqi and Yaoyao. Jiayi is also a" good sister "of the same age. However, our sister group is not strong enough. If we bring Xuhan here, I will be very happy."


    "Well." He Zikai nodded and answered, "do what you want to do, I support you. If you have difficulties, throw them to me and I will solve them."


    Listening to this man''s favorite words, Cheng Nuo changed back to the character of a little woman and said, "you will spoil me like this. Everything depends on you."


    "A man who doesn''t depend on himself, who does it depend on?" He Zikai asked.


    Cheng Nuo blinked his eyes, thinking about it, his own man, depending on him, of course.


    "Noel." He Zikai suddenly and affectionately looked at the little woman in his arms and seriously said, "I would like to use my life to guard your innocence."


    Emotional words, Cheng Nuo heart moved.


    He Zikai continued, "so, let go of what you want to do, and I will always be by your side."


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo finally couldn''t help it. He hugged he Zikai tightly and held back his red eyes to prevent the tears from flowing out.


    He Zikai also hugged her. In the quiet night, two loving hearts opened to each other at this moment.


    The next day, in the morning, a family of three finished washing up upstairs. Cheng Nuo dressed his daughter, and then tied a tie for he Zikai before changing clothes.


    He Zikai holds his daughter, followed by Cheng Nuo, and the three go downstairs together.


    Downstairs, aunt LAN and Bai Jing have been chatting for a while. Aunt LAN likes this smart girl very much. She is a diligent and clean person.


    Bai Jing sees he Zikai holding a child. She looks like him. It should be his daughter. There is a woman behind her. Naturally, she is as beautiful as a fairy. It should be his wife. She hastens to greet him.


    "Hello, sir and madam. I''m Bai Jing, the new nanny." Bai Jing takes the initiative to introduce herself. In fact, she mainly introduces herself to the hostess of this family.


    He Zikai nodded because he knew Bai Jing and didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Nuo went downstairs with a smile and went to Bai Jing. He held her hand very friendly and said, "after that, you and aunt LAN will take care of you at home."


    "Ma''am, you are welcome. Don''t bother. This is what I should do." Bai Jing replied politely.


    Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile. For the first time, he was very satisfied with the little girl.


    Later, Cheng Xiaomei stayed in her father''s arms and said enthusiastically, "sister Bai Jing, can you play with me in the future? Daddy and mummy are very busy and have no time to play with me


    "Well, yes." Bai Jing answers with a smile.


    "Good, good." Cheng Xiaomei clapped her hands and cheered.


    Three people sit in the dining room and start to eat breakfast. Bai Jing goes to the kitchen with aunt LAN.


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo drives his daughter to school, and then he Zikai goes to Heyi in his own car.


    On the way to He Yi, he Zikai called Ouyang Ruize and told Ouyang Ruize that Nuo''er was going to resign in advance. He hoped that he could examine and approve Nuo''er''s resignation report this morning, so that Nuo''er would not have to die again and go through other resignation procedures.


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Ouyang Ruize was somewhat reluctant to leave Cheng Nuo''s post, because Xu Yun, the director of the Department, said that Cheng Nuo''s work ability was good, but his brother spoke for his woman and he had to let go.


    Ah, the company lost a talent who had just entered the team.


    He Zikai came to Heyi building. He had just entered the office and had not sat down. He received a call from Song Jingye.


    "Hello, Jingye." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Zikai, come to the Green Valley apartment. Lan Lan has an accident." Song Jingye''s anxious voice rings on the phone.


    He Zikai frowned and was puzzled. But he knew that it was not the time to ask. He hung up the phone and walked out of the office.


    Anlin knows that something has happened and goes into the elevator after he Zikai. Seeing that he Zikai doesn''t rush to leave, he also follows he Zikai to the Green Valley apartment.


    In LAN LAN''s room of Lvgu apartment, song Jingye sits opposite LAN LAN. Lan Lan is dressed in clothes and her arm has been exposed. The doctor treats the wound on her arm.


    "That man, have you dealt with it?" Lan Lan bears the pain on his arm and asks song Jingye.


    "Well, it''s been dealt with." Song Jingye replied, and then continued, "after receiving your call, I ordered someone to come and deal with it."


    LAN LAN is so hurt that she can''t speak. She just nods to reply to song Jingye.


    Looking at Lan Lan''s tight frown, song Jingye is also a little uncomfortable in his heart. He asks with concern, "very painful?"


    "A little bit. I hurt my muscles and bones." Lan Lan tried to resist.


    Next to the doctor to see Lan Lan like this, stop the action in the hand, across the mask said, "or, give you anesthesia, such patience has to continue for a while.""No, hurry up." Lan Lan gritted his teeth and told the doctor to hurry up.


    The doctor can only follow the patient''s wishes, continue to move, try to make her less pain.


    Twenty minutes later, the doctor finished dressing. Lan Lan leaned back on the sofa weakly, motionless.


    At this time, the knock on the door rings. Song Jingye gets up and goes to open the door.


    After the door opened, he Zikai and Anlin quickly walked in.


    He Zikai looks at the blue LAN leaning on the sofa, and the doctor is tidying up the medicine box.


    "General manager he..." The doctor politely greets he Zikai. His hospital is under the command of He Yi empire. In the morning, when he received a call from the president, he came here to treat the young lady. Think about it, it is estimated that song Shao contacted the dean.


    Lan Lan opened his eyes weakly, took a look at he Zikai, and said a word, "Kai..."


    "What''s going on?" He Zikai asked song Jingye about this. He could see that Lan Lan was very difficult to speak, so he did not intend to let her answer.


    "Lan Lan was attacked in the early morning." Song Jingye said, "however, fortunately, she responds quickly. After the other party attacks, Lan Lan counterattacks back, and the other party is killed by one shot."


    "And the man?" He Zikai asked, looking at Lan Lan all the time.


    So, LAN LAN is injured, and the man is dead?


    "My men have dealt with it." Song Jingye said, looking at he Zikai.


    In their hearts, they already have some ideas. If they realized the sense of crisis before, it''s just a omen. Now Lan Lan has an accident. It seems that the other party is announcing to himself that they are in Xigang City, right beside him.


    "Anlin..." He Zikai suddenly turned his face and looked at Anlin not far away.


    "Yes, Mr. He." Anlin is on call.


    "All our men are under martial law, and no one is to be spared from all places and suspicious people." He Zikai orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Yes." Anlin replied.


    Song Jingye also said at this time, "I will inform the people here, pay more attention."


    In the whole city of Xigang, as long as the people of the he family and the Song family come out, there is almost no place they can''t find.


    After an Lin saw off the doctor, he Zikai walked forward a few steps, sat beside LAN LAN and asked, "OK?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Lan Lan turned his head, looked at he Zikai, squeezed out a farfetched smile, and continued to say, "this little injury is nothing."


    At the beginning, when I was in the western island country, my injury was incomparable with that of today.


    "Fortunately, it''s the left arm. It won''t affect the right hand to shoot." Lan Lan added.


    A sniper is good at holding a gun. If his right hand is abandoned, there is no difference between himself and death.


    "Well, heal first." He Zikai nodded and then asked, "continue to live here? Or move away? "


    Look at Lan Lan''s meaning, if you want to move away, you can arrange another residence for her within three hours.


    Lan Lan shook his head with difficulty, and said with a light voice, "it''s here. If someone stares at it, no matter where you live, you''ll find it."


    Hearing Lan Lan''s words, he Zikai also recognized in his heart, pausing and saying, "I will arrange people to be around here and guard."


    "Well, thank you." Lan Lan says three words with difficulty, knowing that he Zikai is doing this to protect himself.


    "Is blue rain coming back in the afternoon?" Song Jingye suddenly asks.


    Before he Zikai had time to answer, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and saw that it was actually the phone of blue rain.


    Connect, he Zikai did not put the phone on the ear side, but turned on the hands-free.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "Kai, the latest news." The sound of blue rain rings on the phone.


    All four people in the living room were nervous, listening to the next words of blue rain.


    "Say it." He Zikai''s simple word is an order.


    "The people of organization Z have arrived in Xigang city." Blue rain said.


    Suddenly, he Zikai and song Jingye look at each other and clearly affirm that the person who hurt Lan Lan is the person from organization Z, so


    Before they could continue to think about it, they heard blue rain again.


    "Before that, the 42 minutes that my electronic equipment was manipulated was the time when all of them arrived in Westport. I''m sure." Blue rain said definitely.


    At the beginning, although I lost contact with the outside world, but for myself, a computer hacker, to find out what happened in those 42 minutes was not a difficult thing, it just took some time.


    "Blue..." Song Jingye is trying to tell Lan Yu that Lan Lan is injured.


    However, he Zikai only says one word, which is interrupted by he Zikai, indicating that song Jingye should not say it.


    "What?" Lan Yu heard a word and asked.


    "When did you come back..." Song Jingye asks. What he wants to say has changed.


    "In six hours, I''m at the airport now and check in half an hour later." Blue rain said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai and song Jingye look at each other, and they communicate with each other.


    Then, they say a few words with LAN LAN. Song Jingye instructs LAN LAN to take good care of himself. They leave, and Anlin follows.


    Standing in the elevator, the three people''s expressions are very heavy, he Zikai took the lead to say, "Jingye, check that person, there is no clue."


    "Well." Song Jingye nods.


    "And..." He Zikai said that he leaned over and looked at Song Jingye''s eyes. "If you can, stare at your father."


    "My dad?" Song Jingye opens his eyes in surprise, not knowing what he Zikai means.


    And he Zikai did not answer song Jingye. What he said shocked song Jingye again. "I will, too, stare at my father."


    With a quick turn in his mind, song Jingye asks, "what do you mean, organization Z and the previous generation..."


    Looking at he Zikai''s eyes, song Jingye doesn''t finish. However, he knows that their thoughts are the same.


    In Shixing group, Cheng Nuo went through the resignation procedures smoothly. He handed in his resignation report an hour ago. He thought that the personnel department would give it to the president for approval, and it would take a few days to come down. Unexpectedly, when he was packing things at his desk, colleagues in the personnel department took the resignation report approved by the president to himself.


    Cheng Nuo is very happy to be able to finish all the procedures at one time, pack up a few simple things, and then he took care of his office colleagues and left Shixing group.


    Cheng Nuo drove, left the office building, looked at his watch. It was nearly 12 o''clock. He thought about having coffee with Ou Xuhan in the afternoon. It was better to ask Ou Xuhan out for lunch and then drink coffee in the afternoon.


    Thinking, Cheng Nuo took out his mobile phone and called Ou Xuhan.


    Ou Xuhan received a phone call, heard that Cheng Nuo offered him lunch and happily agreed.Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo put the mobile phone to one side and drove to the restaurant with Ou Xuhan.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Nuo and Ou Xuhan met. Both of them were polite and friendly. During the meal, they didn''t talk too much. Their main focus was on tasting delicious food.


    After lunch, they went to a small shopping mall nearby and sat down to chat in a coffee shop nearby.


    "Nono." Just get along, Ou Xuhan has changed the address of Cheng Nuo, happily said, "now, should be very happy?"


    "Well, very happy." Cheng Nuo nodded and answered Ou Xuhan, "every day I have Zikai and my daughter. It''s hard to be unhappy."


    Looking at the happy luster on Cheng Nuo''s face, Ou Xuhan is envious. However, he also congratulates Cheng Nuo and he Zikai after five years of separation. He is glad that they finally solved the misunderstanding and got together.


    "Nono, in five years, your life should be very hard?" Ou Xuhan did not hold back and asked.


    I can imagine how much suffering a woman has to go through when she takes care of her children for five years. Even if she is accompanied by someone who loves her, that person is not what she loves after all. The suffering and pain she has to bear in her heart should far exceed the pain in her life?


    The smile on Cheng Nuo''s face gradually disappeared, and his expression became calm. However, he did not evade Ou Xuhan''s question and answered it earnestly.


    "Well, it''s really hard." Cheng Nuo said that perhaps women and women can talk about some topics, can open their hearts, but these words, he is in front of Zikai can not say, "from entering the operating room to give birth to Xiaomei, I have been suffering, giving birth to Xiaomei, I have been in bad health, even if I come back home to recuperate, I close my eyes every night, which is the figure of Zikai."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Many times, I feel like I''m dying. I can''t hold on to it. But I think that Xiaomei has no one to take care of. She is the child of Zikai and I. except for me or Zikai who takes care of her, I don''t feel at all at all. So for the sake of children, I have to insist."


    "With this faith, my life gradually has sunshine." Cheng Nuo looked out of the window and recalled, "in fact, the most grateful person should be Gong Yi. His company and encouragement gave me great courage, just because love Zikai''s heart has never wavered and can''t give him anything he wants."


    Ou Xuhan looks at Cheng Nuo''s side face, listens to her words, in the heart how many can imagine her original appearance.


    "Over the years, Xiaomei is the only driving force that I want to keep on living. Because of the care of Gong Yi and Gong''s uncles and aunts, I don''t have too much financial burden. Spiritually, for the sake of Xiaomei, I try my best not to let myself fall into a deeper depression. I try my best to think of Zikai as well as try my best to restrain my miss of Zikai and only allow myself to stay at night at night Just think about him when you are quiet Cheng said.


    Now say once the feeling, although the description is not very subtle, but once that feeling, experience, now think of their own are very clear.


    "No, in the five years of misunderstanding Zikai, have you ever hated Zikai?" Asked Ou Xuhan.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head almost without hesitation.


    Hate him? Really not, five years was missed and love filled the heart, which mind to hate him?


    Ou Xuhan reaches out his hand and holds Cheng Nuo''s hand. He wants to make Cheng Nuo happy. He tries to ease the atmosphere between them. He says, "Nuo Nuo, after that, stay with Zikai all the time, and never leave."


    In fact, I know that Cheng Nuo''s heart is inseparable from Zikai, and Zikai''s heart is inseparable from Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, in the future, our family of three will never be separated." Cheng Nuo turned to his face and said, "Xuhan, thank you."


    Thank you for letting go of Zikai. Thank you for giving up your love and accomplishing us.


    Ou Xuhan smiles and shakes his head, indicating that Cheng Nuo doesn''t need to thank him. He says, "I gave up my love for Zikai. But if I look at your family''s happiness, I will find my true happiness at ease."


    "Nono, in the future, we are good sisters, good friends, happy life together." Ou said.


    "Well, Xuhan, we are always good sisters..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo and Ou Xuhan have been chatting until Cheng Xiaomei is about to leave school. When the two talents are separated, Cheng Nuo rushes to the school to pick up her daughter.


    Come to the school gate, Cheng Nuo actually saw Cheng Xiaomei and a man standing there.


    "Cheng xiaonuo." Cheng Xiaomei waves happily when she sees her mother coming.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo went to her daughter and took her hand.


    Cheng Xiaomei holds her mother''s hand, and then introduces her to the Dragon Yixi, "Long Yi Xi, this is my mother Cheng xiaonuo."


    After that, Cheng Xiaomei looks at her mother and says, "Cheng xiaonuo, this is our class longyi tin, and also my good friend."


    Cheng Nuo has long heard his daughter say the name of Long Yi Xi, the son of the mayor of Xigang city. It is only today that he has seen this child with his own eyes.


    He looks very handsome and smart, and his clothes are clean and tidy.


    "Hello, auntie. I''ve seen her send Xiaomei to school before, so I know her." Long Yixi greets Cheng Nuo cleverly. Her lovely appearance is no less than that of Cheng Xiaomei.


    "Well, Hello, long Yixi." Cheng Nuo also responded to long Yixi with a smile, and then said gently, "Xiaomei of our family has said you in front of me before, and said that you have a good relationship. In the future, you two should get along well and help each other in school."


    Cheng Nuo thinks that since her daughter and long Yixi are good friends now, she hopes that they can get along well with each other. At that time, no small person will play a small role, and the two people will get angry again.


    "Well, auntie, you can rest assured that I am a man and will protect Xiaomei." Long Yi tin is really very manly to say, say words do not have some domineering.


    "All right, all right." Cheng Xiaomei was impatient to stand beside her. She waved her hand and motioned to long Yixi not to say again, "Long Yi Xi, I''m going home. You can continue to stand here waiting for your driver. Please remember to help me read in the morning and take a seat tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t worry. There''s my seat. There must be yours." Long Yixi answers Cheng Xiaomei.


    Then, two little people wave goodbye, Cheng Nuo and long Yi Xi wave goodbye, and daughter to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo and his daughter have just entered the living room when they see he Zikai coming down from upstairs.


    "Daddy, you''re all back." Cheng Xiaomei happily jumps to daddy''s side.


    "Well, not long after I came back." He Zikai said, holding up his daughter who ran to his side and walked to Cheng Nuo.


    "Is the company done?" He Zikai asked."Well, it''s over. The approval process is very fast." Cheng Nuo nodded and answered.


    "I called Ouyang this morning." He Zikai told the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was stunned, so his resignation approval came down in an hour.


    But think about it, Ouyang and Zikai are brothers. This matter is not a backdoor, it just improves the efficiency. It seems that Zikai''s words not only work in He Yi, but also in Ouyang.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, they went to the dining room for dinner. After dinner, Cheng Xiaomei would go upstairs to do her homework, and Cheng Nuo accompanied her daughter upstairs.


    After accompanying her daughter for a while, Cheng Nuo suddenly thinks of something. Watching her daughter do her homework carefully, without disturbing her, she gets up and walks lightly to the balcony. Then she takes out her mobile phone from his pocket and calls Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi said he was on a business trip last time, but he didn''t say it for a few days. He thought of Gong Yi just now, so he wanted to call to see if Gong Yi came back from his business trip? I would like to take Xiaomei to the Lishe to see Gong Yi some afternoon or this weekend.


    However, Gong Yi made three phone calls, but no one answered.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart naturally surges with speculation and worry. It''s also possible that Gong Yi has already rested because of his work.


    In the end, Cheng Nuo didn''t get through the phone, put the phone in his pocket and went back to the bedroom.


    After finishing her homework, Cheng Xiaomei asks her mother to wash her fragrance, and then she lies in bed holding her mother to sleep.


    When he Zikai returned to the room, his daughter was already asleep.


    He Zikai really wanted to take Cheng Nuo away. They went to sleep in the guest room tonight and left the big bed in the big bedroom for his daughter alone.


    However, he Zikai finally put up with his thoughts and lay down beside his daughter. As usual, he took a long arm and two of his beloved women entered his arms. With such a sense of satisfaction, he was also happy and satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    At this time, in the suite of a club, Gong Yi sits on the sofa and looks at his mobile phone.


    The above did not answer the phone, let oneself want to call back very much, listen to the voice of Nono, even if say a few words with her, all right.


    In this way, the missing in my heart will be less, spiritually, it will not be so painful and tormented.


    "Go back to her. Maybe she hasn''t had a rest." Ji Shaoqin sits aside and says to Gong Yi.


    Besides Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin, there is also a man and a little boy in the suite.


    Gong Yi did not have the courage to call back in the past, but then restrained himself and put the mobile phone away.


    "I love her so much that I shouldn''t have let go." Qin Han, sitting on another row of sofas, said that he couldn''t see through his brother''s torture.


    "Yes, uncle Gong, take aunt Cheng and Xiaomei back." The little boy echoed his father''s words.


    Gong Yi shook his head, as if to answer everyone.


    "Noro is very happy around he Zikai. As long as she is happy, it will be good." Gong Yi said softly. The whole person seemed to be in a trance. He continued, "and Xiaomei is in the he family. She should be very happy because she has the love of her father Bi and his family."


    I know in my heart that he Zikai will give more to Noro''s mother and daughter than he Zikai does. Although his love is not less than he Zikai''s, he Zikai is really better than himself in terms of power and ability. Therefore, let''s let Nuo Nuo and Xiaomei stay with him. This is the choice of Nuo, and their family should be very happy.


    Ji Shaoqin and Qin Han looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything.


    Little Qin Yan saw that Aunt Ji and her father did not speak. He also pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    After a long time, Qin Han broke the quiet atmosphere and said, "Gong Yi, go back to Lishe tomorrow. I will go to GD tomorrow and help you manage the company temporarily."


    "Well, Gd will trouble you." Gong Yi then looked at Qin Han''s eyes and said, "recently, I don''t want to go back to Lishe. I don''t want to be seen by others."


    What I worry about is that if I go back to my house, I will see myself in such a state. I don''t want them to see this kind of self in my heart. With Noro''s character, she will be worried, sad and sad. I don''t want her to be like this for herself.


    Qin Han and Ji Shaoqin are also aware of Gong Yi''s purpose in doing so, and have no further persuasion.


    "Xiaoyan, are you going to kindergarten tomorrow?" Ji Shaoqin changed the topic and asked Xiao Qin Yan not far away.


    "Well, the kindergarten uncle Gong arranged for me is also Xiaomei''s kindergarten. I can see Xiaomei tomorrow." When Qin Yan talks about Xiaomei, he has a happy smile on his face.


    "Well, in Ottawa before, among many children, you had the best relationship with a girl. This time, you can go to school with Xiaomei and keep your friendship." Ji Shaoqin said with a smile that the children''s life is carefree, only hope they keep their pure friendship in a happy world.


    "Well, aunt Ji, I''m very happy, too." The smile on Qin Yan''s face deepened.


    Qin Han looked at his son next to him and said, "remember what daddy said to you. You can''t tell Xiaomei about your uncle Gong, do you know?"


    "Well, I know." Qin Yan nodded seriously.


    Uncle Gong is not in good health now. Tell Xiaomei that the little girl will be worried. So don''t tell her now. When Uncle Gong is well, you can tell Xiaomei. Maybe you can visit uncle Gong with Xiaomei.


    Qin Yan''s reply reassured all the three adults. After chatting for a while, Qin Han took his son back to the apartment he bought in Xigang city. Ji Shaoqin watched Gong Yi finish his medicine and went back to his room next door to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, Cheng Nuo gets out of bed alone and walks to the balcony instead of waking he Zikai and his daughter.


    Standing on the balcony, Cheng Nuo closes his eyes and enjoys the freshness of the morning air.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands around her waist at the same time, behind someone''s tall figure wrapped her petite body.


    Cheng Nuo opens his eyes and doesn''t have to look back to see who it is. He smiles slightly and continues to smell the fresh air. However, he has a taste of his own.


    "Good morning..." He Zikai put his head on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder and said in her ear.


    "Well, good morning." Cheng Nuo replied, looking at the scenery.


    "It''s nice to have you around." He Zikai''s breath is on Cheng Nuo''s cheek, and his intimate words make Cheng Nuo emotional.


    Cheng Nuo''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more beautiful, his head slightly side down, reply he Zikai, "me too, you are in my world, it''s blue."


    Love words in the morning, the clearest, the most beautiful, the mood of the new day has become brilliant.


    So they stayed on the balcony until they heard a sound coming from the room, and then they hurried back to the bedroom."Cheng xiaonuo, mummy, people pinch?"


    "Daddy, where''s your Noel?"


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo, where are you?"


    Cheng Xiaomei rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up from the bed, shouting.


    "Here it is. Mummy is here." Cheng Nuo hurried to the bedside, sat down and took his daughter into his arms.


    "I thought you were dragged away by Doraemon." Cheng Xiaomei said her own words in the world, and then said coquettishly, "take me to wash quickly, or I will be late for school."


    "Well, take you." Cheng Nuo holds her daughter and goes to wash.


    Looking at the mother and daughter''s intimate appearance, he Zikai is very happy, but also has a little guilt.


    The daughter is so attached to Nuo''er because she has been alone with her for the past five years. She has formed a natural dependence on her daughter. If she can be with her, she may be able to rely on herself more, so that noer will not be so hard to take care of her daughter.


    "Ah Kai, please come and wash up. We''ll send Xiaomei to school today and then go back to the mansion." Cheng Nuo''s voice interrupts he Zikai''s thoughts.


    He Zikai pulls back his thoughts and looks at Cheng Nuo standing at the door of the bathroom. He nods and walks over.


    When a family of three goes downstairs, aunt LAN and Bai Jing have already made breakfast. After breakfast, he Zikai drives the car and takes the mother and daughter to the kindergarten first.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of kindergarten, there are pictures of parents sending their children, and teachers greet students at the school gate.


    Long Yi Xi''s car stops at the school gate, and then the door opens. Long Chenghe walks out of the car, and then takes his son''s hand and helps him get out of the car.


    The teacher saw that the mayor personally sent young master long to school today. Naturally, he warmly welcomed him.


    "Hello, mayor long." The female teacher went to the dragon and crane and saluted respectfully.


    Long Chenghe raised his eyes and looked at the teacher with a cold expression. He didn''t nod his head or answer the teacher''s words. Instead, he asked coldly, "my son, I''m at school recently. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Of course not. Of course not." The teacher complimented, "master long is doing very well in school, and all of our teachers are protecting him. No one dares to bully him. It''s too late to curry favor with master long."


    Long Chenghe still did not answer the teacher''s words, but said, "I hope you will take good care of my son."


    "Natural." The teacher always accompanied the smiling face, feeling that his face was going to be stiff, but he still had to continue to perform, "Mayor long, please rest assured that I will take good care of young master long with great care."


    After listening to the teacher''s words, the dragon and crane looked at his son next to him. His tone softened a lot. "Go in, I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Well, goodbye, daddy." Long Yi Xi releases PA Bi''s hand and waves to PA Bi.


    Walking to the classroom, long Yixi has been lowering his head, some unhappy look in his heart.


    In fact, I don''t like Daddy like this. I always feel arrogant and commanding. However, his identity determines his status. I only know that many people praise him very much, and I can''t understand it.


    However, although I don''t like the appearance of daddy just now, it doesn''t mean that I don''t love daddy. In my heart, but I love my father very much. I also hope that one day, I can become an excellent person to contribute to the city and the country and serve the people.


    At the school gate, he Zikai stopped the car, then got out of the car, opened the back door, and took his daughter out of the car.


    Cheng Nuo got out of the car and saw he Zikai walk to his side with his daughter in his arms. With a happy smile on his face, he Zikai walked to the teacher who met the students at the school gate.


    However, he Zikai''s pace of average speed originally took a few steps and gradually slowed down.


    Cheng Nuo feels that he Zikai slows down. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he also slows down his own pace.


    Not far away, the dragon and crane saw his son enter the classroom, and was about to turn back to the car when he saw he Zikai who came not far away.


    He was holding his daughter with him wife.


    The unexpected meeting, two men know is inevitable, simply, let it be a natural greeting!


    He Zikai saw the dragon and crane coming, stopped naturally, and his expression was as cold as usual.


    Cheng Nuo also followed to stop, along with he Zikai''s eyes to see, saw a man face-to-face.


    However, this man''s face, some familiar, seems to have seen where before, but just can''t remember.


    "Mr. He, I was surprised to see you today." Dragon riding crane face with a trace of smile, greetings.


    "Each other, each other, mayor long." He Zikai responded with a light and cold tone.


    Mayor long? When Cheng Nuo heard this address, he put his eyes on the man in front of him. He thought about it again. He had seen him on TV and newspapers before. No wonder he was so familiar. However, when he was in Xigang City five years ago, he was not the mayor of Xigang city. It seems that if he is promoted now, he should be called Dragon riding crane!


    Also, long Yixi''s father?


    "Wow, uncle, are you long Yixi''s father Bi?" Cheng Xiaomei heard her father call her uncle long mayor just now. She thought that long Yixi''s dad is the mayor, so he should be long Yixi''s dad.


    "Well, yes." As like as two peas, the Dragon looked at the little girl in Huzi''s arms. The last distance was far away. It was not very clear. This time, the girl was almost the same as Huzi Kai.


    "Hello, little friend." The Dragon rides the crane and greets the little girl.


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Cheng Xiaomei. I''m also a good friend of long Yixi." Cheng Xiaomei greets him with a smile.


    "Cheng..." Long Chenghe says a word and looks at he Zikai in surprise, and then at the woman beside him.


    He Zikai''s daughter surnamed Cheng? This What''s going on?


    Seeing the doubt of dragon riding crane, Cheng Nuo replied with a smile, "Hello, my name is Cheng Nuo, and my daughter is with my surname."


    "Oh, no wonder." Dragon Chenghe dissipated his disguise, and then with a smile on his face, he looked at he Zikai and said, "Mr. He, this Ms. Cheng belongs to you..."


    How long Chenghe wanted to grasp some of the handles of he Zikai, so that he could cooperate with him or threaten him with these handles.


    For example, he did not disclose the identity of this woman to the outside world, and now he has such a big child. If it is spread out, no matter whether he was secretly married or not, he will always cause some troubles.


    "My lawful wife." He Zikai''s answer was very natural. He didn''t mean to think at all.


    Hearing he Zikai''s reply, long Chenghe''s face is not surprised. Instead, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai in surprise. He doesn''t expect he Zikai to tell long Chenghe so frankly.


    "Oh, it seems that five years ago, there was news that he Zong''s secret marriage was true." Long Chenghe said with a smile, his expression did not seem to care too much about this matter."Mayor long, your news is really smart." He Zikai threw out a word coldly.


    "No, no, it was only occasionally heard, occasionally." Dragon riding crane face with a hypocritical smile.


    He Zikai did not intend to continue the topic, saying, "Mayor long, you will soon receive an invitation card. I hope you can witness the wedding of my wife and me at that time."


    She once promised to marry Nuo''er in seclusion. Now that Xiaomei has been established, it''s time to disclose her relationship with Nuo''er, so that all people in Xigang know that Nuo''er is he Zikai''s wife.


    He Zikai''s words let Cheng Nuo fall into shock again from the surprise just now.


    Zikai said that, is he planning to hold his own wedding?


    Long Chenghe was angry, but he still had a smile on his face and said, "sure, I will be there."


    Just now I was thinking that he Zikai''s secret marriage could be used to make an appointment with him in a few days, so that more contacts could be made. Then, he could keep his secret about his secret marriage and discuss cooperation with him. Unexpectedly, his invitation directly broke his mind.


    Since he Zikai has plans to hold a wedding ceremony, in a few days, the whole city of Xigang will know that any plans and plans he has made on him will not be realized.


    "Daddy, I''m going to be late for school." Just now, Cheng Xiaomei didn''t understand what daddy said. She looked at the students around her, worried that she would be late, so she didn''t care about her words just now. She just urged.


    "Well." He Zikai responded to his daughter in his arms, and then said to the Dragon riding crane, "go first."


    After that, he Zikai walks past the dragon and crane, and Cheng Nuo nods to the dragon and crane, saying goodbye, and hastens to catch up with he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Watching his daughter enter the kindergarten and walk to the classroom, he Zikai turns to the car and walks to the car.


    After sitting in the car, he Zikai helped Cheng Nuo fasten his seat belt before starting the engine to leave.


    Just after he Zikai''s car left, Qin Han drove to send his son Qin Yan to kindergarten.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo sitting in the car, eyes have been looking at the eyes, a word does not say, but the heart has a lot of questions, a lot of things.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai suddenly called. He wanted to chat with her. He didn''t want the atmosphere in the car to be so quiet and stuffy.


    But after he Zikai called, Cheng Nuo suddenly turned his head and looked at he Zikai''s side face, and immediately said, "Zikai, I have something to ask you."


    "Well?" He Zikai looked at the woman beside her eyes, then continued to look at the road conditions in front of him, holding the steering wheel in his left hand and holding her hand in the empty right hand.


    "What you said to mayor long just now means that we are going to have a wedding soon?" Cheng Nuo asked, such a thing, Zikai told long Chenghe, it means to announce to the outside world, but he did not discuss with himself.


    He Zikai did not immediately answer, but parked the car in the safety of the roadside, which seriously looked at the woman beside him and said, "Nuo''er, I owe you a wedding."


    Cheng Nuo looked into he Zikai''s eyes and saw from the bottom of his eyes that he had something to say, so he waited quietly for him to continue.


    "Once upon a time, you asked for a secret marriage, and I agreed, but now that we have Xiaomei, our relationship should be disclosed to the outside world." He Zikai said affectionately, "the heart of loving you has never changed. Now, to supply you with a wedding ceremony is not only to announce the person I love to the whole city, but also to give the best to you. The wedding is just a form, but it will be one of the best memories in our future life."


    Emotional words, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are red.


    At this moment, what is the reason not to agree? I''ve been with him for a long time, and I''ve married him for a long time.


    Cheng Nuo red eyes, nodded vigorously, "well, I want you to give me the wedding."


    When he Zikai heard the woman''s consent, he raised his mouth slightly and touched the woman''s cheek.


    "But." Cheng Nuo suddenly said, "can we have a different wedding? Appropriate low-key luxury, not too publicity, as long as we can leave the best memories, so that relatives and friends can witness our love


    He Zikai is not surprised to hear her thoughts. Her own Nuoer has never been Zhang Xianzhi''s, so she demands low-key and normal.


    "Well." How can she not listen to her meaning, "I''ll arrange it."


    Cheng Nuo nodded happily. At this moment, his heart was really throbbing, very happy, and even had some small expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Restart the engine, he Zikai drove to the direction of the mansion.


    They sat in the car and chatted as usual. They talked about the topic of long Cheng he and long Yi Xi. He Zikai''s face and tone changed.


    "In the evening, tell Xiaomei not to be friends with long Yi Xi." He Zikai said coldly.


    He is very clear about who he is now sitting in that position and what he has done has not been found out by the state, but once found out, everyone can imagine the consequences, so he can not let his daughter and the dragon family get closer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was surprised and looked at he Zikai and said, "why? I have seen the child of long Yixi. He is very sensible. Moreover, the relationship between Xiaomei and longyixi looks very good. How can we interfere with the children''s friendship? "


    "When Xiaomei makes other friends, we can not interfere, but long Yixi can''t He Zikai said firmly that she didn''t intend to explain too much to Nuo''er. It was better for her to know less about some things. Otherwise, women''s mind would be delicate and would associate with a lot of conjectures.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai so persistent that he didn''t understand and didn''t know how to say it. He looked at he Zikai stiffly and didn''t speak.


    He Zikai knew very well that one day long Chenghe would be investigated by the state''s superior. At that time, it was not only the Dragon riding crane who was punished, but everyone in the dragon family could not escape, including such a small child. Therefore, he must not let his daughter and long Yixi get close to each other.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out affectionately, stretched out his hand to hold Cheng Nuo''s hand, and explained roughly, "there is something wrong with the style of dragon riding crane. If something happens to the dragon family, I''m worried about the relationship between long Yixi and Xiaomei, and Xiaomei''s life and mood will also be affected."


    I am sure that long Chenghe''s work style, but for long Yixi, a child, I can''t believe that the child will be like his father, but after all, they are a family. In order to protect her daughter and make her life carefree, happy and happy, they have to consider in advance the events and scenes that are likely to happen later.


    Cheng Nuo understood that Zikai''s insistence was to protect his daughter, but"Ah Kai, if we ask Xiaomei so, she may not listen to us." Cheng Nuo said that if she told her daughter not to make friends with long Yixi, he would not say the reason, and Zikai would not say either. Because the child is so young, he can''t understand too much. Moreover, the style of long Chenghe doesn''t mean that long Yixi is also a bad child. Therefore, he simply said such a request to her daughter. Based on her understanding of her daughter''s character, she would not listen to her own words Yes.


    He Zikai frowned, and he had some troubles in his heart. Nuo''er said that he could understand, but now, he could not find any other way.


    "Let''s talk to Xiaomei first tonight." He Zikai thought about it, only said such a sentence.


    "Well, if Xiaomei doesn''t listen to us, let''s not force the children to watch it later." Cheng Nuo''s heart is in the end love very much daughter, the mother''s love, can''t be strict.


    He Zikai nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the he family mansion, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo said hello to the old man and explained their intention to him. They nodded and agreed after seeing him for a long time.


    Cheng Nuo is very happy, and orders the new nanny to simply clean up the things that her mother-in-law needs in her life. At the same time, she also notes down the requirements of the kitchen of the mansion for her mother-in-law to cook three meals a day with aunt LAN.


    He Zikai called Weina and told her to check her mother''s health during this period, so he went to Lishui bay for examination.


    After calling, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t stay in the mansion much. After picking up his mother''s car, he Zikai drove away from the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    In Beth kindergarten, all the students of Cheng Xiaomei''s class are playing on the playground. This is an activity class. Under the supervision of several teachers, Cheng Xiaomei and long Yixi play together with their classmates.


    Suddenly, there was a sound not far away.


    "Cheng Xiaomei, Xiaomei Xiaomei. "


    Cheng Xiaomei is still playing with her classmates. She doesn''t hear anyone calling herself.


    "Xiaomei, you are called over there." A chubby little girl told Cheng Xiaomei.


    "Who is it?" Cheng Xiaomei said, her eyes toward the chubby girl pointing to the place.


    Long Yi tin in Cheng Xiaomei side, also looking in that direction.


    When Cheng Xiaomei saw Qin Yan''s face clearly, she immediately opened her eyes in surprise. Her squatting body also stood up.


    Long Yi tin does not know what situation, see Cheng Xiaomei stand up, he also followed.


    Qin Yan, wearing a light gray casual dress and white sports shoes, stood there smiling at Cheng Xiaomei.


    It''s really nice to see Xiaomei.


    "Brother Qin Yan..." Finally, Cheng Xiaomei called out happily, took steps, and ran to Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan also happily approached Cheng Xiaomei. They met and held each other.


    "Brother Qin Yan, why are you here?" Cheng Xiaomei holds Qin Yan in her small arm and asks childishly.


    "I''ve come to see you, Xiaomei." Qin Yan raised Xiaomei''s head and felt comfortable holding the little girl. "Later, I will go to school in this kindergarten, but we are not in the same class."


    Hearing Qin Yan say that he is also in this kindergarten, Cheng Xiaomei is more happy. "It''s OK not to be in a class. As long as we are in a kindergarten, I can often see you."


    I think of the feeling of playing with Qin Yange in Ottawa before. Now I can have this feeling again. Of course I am happy.


    "Well, Xiaomei, I''ll be with you and by your side in the future." Qin Yan said that this little girl is not only a little sister in her heart, but also a girl who has made up her mind to protect her. As for the other feelings in her heart, she can''t say, she is ignorant.


    However, just as Qin Yangang finished this sentence, long Yixi did not know when he was already standing beside Qin Yan and Cheng Xiaomei. He stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Yan and Cheng Xiaomei away.


    Qin Yan and Cheng Xiaomei were originally holding each other, but they didn''t hold each other very hard. As soon as they were pulled by inexplicable force, they naturally separated easily.


    Just when Qin Yan and Cheng Xiaomei didn''t know what was going on, long Yixi pulled Cheng Xiaomei behind him and faced Qin Yan alone. His expression was very, very angry, as if announcing or warning, "Xiaomei is mine. You don''t have to be with her. I will always accompany her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yan looked at the inexplicable person in front of him and listened to his inexplicable words, and his anger gradually rose.


    "Who are you? Why is Xiaomei yours? She should be mine Qin Yan is shorter than himself.


    "She''s mine." Long Yi Xi claims that Cheng Xiaomei must be his own.


    "She''s not yours, she''s mine." Qin Yan continued.


    This time, the anger in Long Yi Xi''s heart reached the extreme, an impulse, began to rush forward, and Qin Yan fight together.


    Qin Yan did not intend to hide, but directly attacked longyi tin.


    Cheng Xiaomei, standing on one side, has been worried since they spoke just now. Qin Yange''s character is known by himself, while long Yixi''s character has been known for a long time. They are really worried when they confront each other.


    But now, I''m really worried. I still have some Scared.


    "Brother Qin Yan, don''t fight."


    "Dragon Yixi, stop it." Cheng Xiaomei''s tone of command to long Yixi.


    He is his own little follower. He has no permission to fight with brother Qin Yan. Let''s see how he teaches him.


    "He wants to rob you. Why should I stop?" Long Yixi takes time to answer Cheng Xiaomei''s words.


    "Long Yi Xi, you..." Cheng Xiaomei is worried. She really doesn''t know how to say Long Yi Xi.


    At this time, around has been surrounded by a lot of students, several teachers also rushed to come.


    Under the teacher''s dissuasion, long Yixi and Qin Yancai stop. They leave a distance, but their eyes are always looking at each other, as if they are still fighting.


    "Master long, are you ok? Are you all right? " The female teacher is very flattering to squat down the body, nervous look check Long Yi Tin''s body.


    If the young master is hurt a little, the mayor will have to tear down the whole kindergarten.


    Long Yixi doesn''t pay any attention to the teacher''s words. He looks at Qin Yan fiercely.


    Another teacher, however, had a very bad attitude towards Qin Yan. "Qin Yan, what are you dragging? You make trouble when you come to school on the first day. Don''t you want to stay here? If you don''t want to stay, no one will stop you. "


    Qin Yan doesn''t care about the teacher''s words and looks at Long Yi Xi.


    I haven''t seen Xiaomei for a while. Who is this bad boy? How to rob a girl with yourself?Cheng Xiaomei stands aside and listens to what the teacher says to elder brother Qin Yan. Cheng Xiaomei is very angry.


    It seems that the teacher''s attitude towards Mommy last time, as if it had just happened, made me very disgusted with the teacher''s attitude.


    Cheng Xiaomei walks to Qin Yan, takes Qin Yan''s arm with one hand, looks at him and asks, "brother Qin Yan, you Are you all right? "


    Hearing the gentle voice of the little girl, Qin Yan took back his sight and looked at Cheng Xiaomei. The corners of her mouth were stained with blood, but she gently raised her head and answered the little girl, "it''s OK."


    Cheng Xiaomei purses her mouth. She doesn''t know what to say. Brother Qin Yan''s mouth is bleeding. He also says that it''s OK. It must be cheating.


    Think of the past in Ottawa, playing with his friends, it was all brother Qin Yan who protected himself. Now Qin Yan comes to Xigang city. It should be his own protection.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaomei suddenly looked at the teacher beside her, looking angry.


    The teacher saw Cheng Xiaomei''s expression changed, and then he was stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Cheng Xiaomei is also an important child in the kindergarten, because her father is he Zikai, the president of He Yi empire. Who dares to provoke this little princess?


    "That, that..." The teacher was a little shaky and wanted to ask why Cheng Xiaomei was angry, but she was too scared to say anything.


    "Qin Yan is my brother. Why do you talk to him like that?" Cheng Xiaomei said aloud to the teacher.


    This will no matter what respect teachers, such a bad attitude of teachers, they do not need to respect.


    What''s more, he said before that if he had something to do, he would call him. If he did make any trouble in kindergarten, he would let him solve it. Instead, he was in his heart. He was great, and he was a good father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teacher a Leng a Leng, a long time to react to come over.


    Looking at Qin Yan, the teacher''s expression changed immediately. He said with a kind smile, "well, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were Cheng Xiaomei''s brother, so just now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The teacher''s smiling face is not from the heart, but also had to do so, provoking this proud little princess, the end is estimated to be more serious than mayor long to find the school.


    Compared with Mayor long, he Zikai is obviously a day and a place.


    Qin Yan knew that the teacher was a hypocritical smile, but also just despised the teacher, did not speak.


    Cheng Xiaomei will really care about the injury of Qin Yan''s mouth. She reaches out her little hand, stands on tiptoe, touches the corner of Qin Yan''s mouth and asks, "does it hurt?"


    There is little girl''s concern, this little injury does not hurt at all.


    "No pain." Qin Yan shook his head and answered with a farfetched smile on his lips.


    But not far away, Long Yi tin, seeing this scene, was angry again. He wanted to immediately go to hold Cheng Xiaomei and pull her to his side.


    She is her own. Why is she so close to Qin Yan?


    But when long Yi Tin''s body moves, Cheng Xiaomei Yu Guang noticed it. She immediately turned her head and roared at longyi tin, "Long Yi tin, you stop."


    Long Yixi was yelled by Cheng Xiaomei and stopped. Even the teachers and students nearby were shocked.


    The mayor''s son, it seems that in all kindergartens, no matter teachers or students, only Cheng Xiaomei dares to roar like this.


    But think about it, Cheng Xiaomei''s family is much better than long Yixi. Even if the two people make a scene, everyone will only stand by Cheng Xiaomei, because the industry of He Yi empire is spread all over Xigang city and even the whole world, which is much more powerful than that of a mayor.


    Long Yixi looks at Cheng Xiaomei, and Cheng Xiaomei stares at longyi tin in this way. After a long time, long Yixi looks away and looks around.


    "Go away." A word of overbearing, Long Yi Tin''s eyes swept around.


    If Cheng Xiaomei is usually coquettish, long Yixi is definitely the overbearing Prince of the whole kindergarten. The teachers and students around her naturally listen to her. Neither of them can be provoked.


    Soon, all the people around him dispersed, leaving only long Yixi and Cheng Xiaomei, as well as Qin Yan.


    Cheng Xiaomei said, "Long Yi Xi, why do you beat brother Qin Yan?"


    "Because he and I robbed you." Long Yixi replied with a strong voice. Although she usually follows Cheng Xiaomei and listens to her every word, this time it is different. If she is robbed by Qin Yan, she will be very sad and sad. Moreover, I am sure that I will snatch her back from Qin Yan''s side.


    Cheng Xiaomei was helpless. She looked at long Yixi and said, "long Yixi, he was my brother when I was in Ottawa. My relationship with him is much better than that of you."


    I have known elder brother Qin Yan for a long time and have a good relationship with him. However, he has never known elder brother Qin Yan for a long time. Naturally, he has not had a good relationship with him.


    Long Yi Xi heard Cheng Xiaomei''s words, and now I don''t know what to say.


    It turns out that this boy is Xiaomei''s friend in Ottawa, but this does not mean that he can take Xiaomei away from him.


    Cheng Xiaomei stood there and thought for a long time, and decided not to blame long Yixi, because he was also an old friend of his own, and now looking at Long Yi Xi, he felt inexplicable. Anyway, he couldn''t blame him for that.


    Cheng Xiaomei pulls Qin Yan''s hand and walks to Long Yi Xi.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you formally, elder brother Qin Yan. This is long Yixi, my good friend, or my classmate." After that, Cheng Xiaomei looks at long Yixi again and says, "Long Yi Xi, this is my friend in Ottawa, brother Qin Yan."


    "In the future, everyone will be good friends in kindergarten together. You are not allowed to fight again. Now, shake hands and make up." Cheng Xiaomei said, reaching out with her other hand, she took long Yixi''s hand and put Qin Yan''s and long Yixi''s hands together.


    Because of Cheng Xiaomei''s relationship, the two men shook hands, but in less than three seconds, they immediately took back their hands.


    Looking at two people continue to be opposite, Cheng Xiaomei is helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Xiaomei and long Yixi return to the classroom. Long Yixi is still angry and sits back in his seat.


    Cheng Xiaomei sat in her seat and thought for a long time. Finally, she was worried about long Yixi. She got up and went to sit down in the front seat of longyi tin and turned to face long Yixi.


    Don''t be angry Cheng Xiaomei said softly.


    "Hum..." Long Yi Xi hums a sound, slants to head, ignore Cheng Xiaomei.


    She just pulled Qin Yan''s hand and said goodbye to Qin Yan with a smile. She was very angry and angry.


    Cheng Xiaomei doesn''t intend to take care of himself when he sees long Yixi, and she doesn''t want to please him any more, because she has never please anyone. Long Yixi is the first one who wants to comfort him. Unexpectedly, he is ungrateful.


    Cheng Xiaomei gets up and plans to return to her seat.


    Just as Cheng Xiaomei is about to turn around and leave, long Yixi suddenly reaches out her hand and takes her arm.


    To her, I will still compromise and obey."Promise me not to be so intimate with him in the future, especially not to hold hands with him." Yilong Tin Road.


    "Promise you, and you won''t be angry?" Cheng Xiaomei asked.


    "Well..." Long Yi tin stuffy place head.


    "Well, for the time being." Cheng Xiaomei said that she and Qin Yan had no special circumstances before, and there was no intimate action. It doesn''t matter if she agrees with long Yi Xi.


    Hearing Cheng Xiaomei''s consent, long Yixi smiles on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after school, Cheng Xiaomei saw daddy''s car stop at the school gate.


    Happy to run over, first and mommy to a big hug, and then with dad big hug, and then Cheng Xiaomei happily into the car.


    He Zikai drove away from the kindergarten gate.


    "Xiaomei, your father and I went to pick up your grandmother than this morning. In the future, there will be more people in our family. Your grandmother will live with us for a period of time." Cheng Nuo said to the daughter in the back row.


    "Well, well, I haven''t met grandma yet." Cheng Xiaomei said happily that the grandmother of Gong''s father''s family is very good, and she likes it very much. The father must be very good than her grandmother.


    "But Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo thinks that she should talk with her daughter first, so as not to disturb her mother-in-law''s rest environment when she goes home for a while. "Your grandmother is not very well. She likes to be quiet, so you should be good, sensible and polite when you go home."


    "Oh, don''t worry, Cheng xiaonuo. I''ll be a quiet little princess to accompany my grandmother." Cheng Xiaomei is very confident to say, a face of arrogant.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Cheng Nuo can only nod his head and agree with her.


    He Zikai, seeing the expression of villains in the back row from the rearview mirror, couldn''t help laughing. His daughter felt beautiful in any way.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    In the courtyard by Lishui Bay, Bai Wanjing is sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the flowers and plants in the yard and enjoying the scenery.


    Bai Jing came to Bai Wanjing with a glass of water, squatted down and said respectfully, "old lady, drink some water."


    "Well." Bai Wanjing, with a kind smile on her face, nodded and drank some water under the service of Bai Jing.


    At this time, he Zikai''s car slowly drove into the yard.


    Bai Jing turns her head and looks at her husband''s car. She happily says to the old lady in the wheelchair, "the old lady, the husband and wife are back, and the little princess is back."


    Now Bai Wanjing''s complexion is not only better, but also her spirit is better. She seems to be able to understand Bai Jing''s words. She has a strong kinship under her eyes and looks at the direction of parking.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get off the bus, and then he Zikai gets off with his daughter and walks with Cheng Nuo to his mother.


    Cheng Xiaomei is very obedient to stay in dad''s arms, looking at the closer grandmother.


    She is very thin, the whole person looks, really looks like sick.


    He Zikai stopped not far from his mother, and then put his daughter down in his arms.


    "Mom, we''re back." Cheng Nuo walks to her mother-in-law, squats down and holds her hand.


    "Well." Bai Wanjing looks at Cheng Nuo and nods. She knows that she is her daughter-in-law, Cheng Nuo.


    Later, Bai Wanjing''s eyes gradually shifted to the children not far away.


    Seeing her mother-in-law''s eyes moving away, Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, this is your grandmother."


    "Well..." Cheng Xiaomei first answered her mother''s words. Then she took a step forward and approached her grandmother. She said, "Hello, grandma. I''m Xiaomei."


    "Xiaomei..." Bai Wanjing repeated, her eyes were always on the child, especially her face.


    It is very similar to Zikai and sharp.


    Cheng Xiaomei nodded, showed her signature smile, and then asked her grandmother, "grandma, I want to hold you."


    Bai Wanjing heard her granddaughter''s voice, and her brain also responded. She moved her hand. She was weak and wanted to raise her hand to hold her granddaughter, but she didn''t have the strength to lift her hand.


    Cheng Xiaomei didn''t notice her grandmother''s tiny move. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear her grandmother''s reply. Then she looked at her mother and asked, "Mommy, can I hold my grandmother?"


    "Of course." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that it is right for her daughter and her mother-in-law to be close to each other. I believe that her mother-in-law also likes Xiaomei.


    "Well." Cheng Xiaomei nods happily, and then she leans forward with her little arm stretched out and gently hugs her grandmother.


    Because grandma''s health is not good, so I dare not hold my father and mother as hard as I can, so I can only hold my grandmother gently.


    Lying beside her grandmother, Cheng Xiaomei said cleverly, "grandma, I love you."


    Her granddaughter''s tender voice came into Bai Wanjing''s ears, and Bai Wanjing laughed happily.


    He Zikai, Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing are all very happy to see the smile on the old lady''s face.


    After that, Cheng Xiaomei sits in the yard with her grandmother, and he Zikai accompanies her. Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing go to help aunt LAN cook.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, because of her mother-in-law''s arrival, Cheng Nuo can only sit by her mother-in-law and take care of her dinner, while Cheng Xiaomei goes to daddy''s side to let her take care of herself.


    Bai Wanjing''s meal is separate. Cheng Nuo feeds her mother-in-law first. Seeing that her mother-in-law is almost finished, she begins to eat.


    He Zikai sits on the opposite side and looks at Nuo''er''s busy appearance from the beginning of dinner. He Zikai doesn''t start to eat until this meeting. He feels a little distressed for her.


    My own woman, I don''t want to see her so hard, but now, Nuo''er wants to take care of her mother by herself, and he can''t stop it. This is the only way.


    "Noel, starting tomorrow, I''ll take care of mom and eat." He Zikai said that he could not bear it.


    Cheng Nuo, while eating, waved his hand, indicating disapproval, "I''ll take care of it. You take good care of Xiaomei and don''t let her get oil stains on her clothes."


    He Zikai did not answer this time, but he heard his daughter say.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to look after it." Cheng Xiaomei took the initiative to say, "Daddy can take care of grandma with Cheng xiaonuo."


    Cheng Nuo to daughter''s opinion, still shake one''s head not to agree.


    Finally, he Zikai and his daughter looked at each other and could only express helplessness.


    It has long been obvious who the queen is, the master of this family. Her words are the family rules and regulations of the family.


    After eating for a while, Cheng Xiaomei suddenly asked in a puzzled way, "Daddy, when can grandma''s health be better? When can grandma eat the same food as us


    "The doctor has been observing the treatment and will get better one day." He Zikai replied to his daughter that he didn''t know the specific day. Weina has not told her mother when she can get better.


    "Tomorrow the doctor will come home to check your grandmother''s health. I''ll ask the doctor about your grandmother''s diet." He Zikai continued to answer his daughter''s questions."Well." Cheng Xiaomei nodded and looked at her grandmother. She said, "I also want to take care of my grandmother. I want to take care of my grandmother, but my grandmother can''t eat the food I eat."


    With that, Cheng Xiaomei curls her mouth and looks unhappy.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s heart melted with the care of their daughter. If they were young enough to have this intention, they would be very happy to be their own parents.


    "Xiaomei." Bai Wanjing suddenly whispered two words.


    After hearing this, Cheng Xiaomei opened her eyes and looked at her grandmother. She was surprised. "Well, grandma, I''m Xiaomei. I''m here."


    "Come on Eat quickly. " Bai Wanjing''s face showed a shallow smile. She wanted to say that she had to eat more to grow tall, but she couldn''t say so much.


    "Well, well, granny, I''ll eat it now." Cheng Xiaomei answers happily and starts to eat again.


    Looking at the relationship between his mother and his daughter, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other, and their joy was silent.


    Such care is the real family.


    After dinner, he Zikai went upstairs to study busy, Cheng Nuo and his daughter accompanied the old lady to the guest room.


    "Granny, you must have been beautiful before, didn''t you? Because I''m so beautiful and daddy is so handsome, so you must have been beautiful before Cheng Xiaomei, according to her own reasoning in her heart, lies down beside her grandmother''s bed and says.


    Bai Wanjing, who was already a little tired, was lying on the bed, holding her granddaughter''s fleshy little hand, reluctant to let go.


    Cheng Nuo took the medicine, brought a cup of warm water over, sat by the bed, looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, take the medicine first, and then go to bed, OK?"


    "Well." Bai Wanjing answered, with a kind smile on her face.


    Cheng Nuo first put the medicine and water on the table next to him. Then he raised his mother-in-law and asked her to sit up.


    Cheng Xiaomei is very sensible. She puts her hands over the water cup and hands it to mummy. Then she takes the medicine and hands it to mummy.


    "Thank you for my lovely Cheng Meili." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that her daughter is so sensible that she has a sense of achievement in her heart. It seems that her teaching has been fruitful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Hee hee, Cheng xiaonuo, you haven''t called me Cheng Meili for a long time." Cheng Xiaomei answers mummy with a smile.


    "If you don''t ask me to call you, I forget that I only call you when I think about it occasionally." Cheng Nuo explained.


    "Oh, anyway, it''s casual. In the past, I thought Cheng Meili was very nice, which could represent my beauty. But now I don''t need it anymore, because I think I''m beautiful even if I call it Xiaomei." Cheng Xiaomei''s statement is like the same as Xiaomei''s.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t refute her daughter''s words, but echoed, "yes, the father of our little princess is so handsome, how the little princess is beautiful."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Cheng Xiaomei hears praise, covers her mouth with her little hand, and laughs secretly.


    Cheng Nuo saw his daughter smile, he also laughed.


    After feeding the medicine to her mother-in-law, she helped her mother-in-law to lie down. Cheng Nuo had been sitting beside the bed with her. When she saw her mother-in-law asleep, she took her daughter''s hand and walked lightly out of the room.


    Back in the master bedroom, he Zikai has already finished his bath and comes out of the bathroom. Cheng Nuo takes his daughter to the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he comes out. The family of three is sitting on the bed, planning to chat and then go to bed.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I want to tell you something." Cheng Xiaomei is very happy and excited tonight. She will not feel sleepy at all.


    "Well, what is it?" Cheng Nuo wanted to say to his daughter that he should not make friends with long Yi Xi, but before he said it, he heard his daughter speak.


    "I met elder brother Qin Yan in kindergarten today." Cheng Xiaomei said happily that she was surprised to see Qin Yan''s brother for the first time in her mind. However, the villain long Yixi was not allowed to hold hands with Qin Yange. This is a little annoying.


    "Qin Yan?" Cheng Nuo looks at her daughter in surprise, but she can''t turn around.


    Qin Yan in Xigang city? So Qin Han has come to Xigang? But Gong Yi is on a business trip. What are their father and son doing in Xigang?


    "Well, really. Brother Qin Yan also goes to Beth kindergarten, but he doesn''t belong to my class." Cheng Xiaomei said happily.


    Cheng Nuo is still in a daze state. In his mind, this will not reflect the fact that Qin Han and his son have come to Xigang city.


    "Who is Qin Yan?" He Zikai is totally ignorant and asks the women around him.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered and gradually regained consciousness, explaining to he Zikai, "Qin Yan''s father is Qin Han, a friend of Gong Yi. We used to see each other often when we were in Ottawa."


    He Zikai understood that it was Gong Yi''s friend''s son and Xiaomei in a kindergarten.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter and asked, "Xiaomei, did you ask Qin Yan when he and his father came to Xigang city? Where do you live now? Have you ever met your father? "


    I called Gong Yi before, but no one answered. In fact, I was worried about Gong Yi.


    Hearing Nuoer asked his daughter, he Zikai was concerned about it, but he could understand Nuo''er''s concern and anxiety at the moment, so he kept silent.


    Cheng Xiaomei looked silly and replied to her mother, "brother Qin Yan said that they had been here for several days, but he did not say the specific time. Moreover, he also said that he and his father lived in an apartment, and did not say whether he had met Gong dad or not


    Cheng Nuo nodded, indicating that he knew.


    He Zikai stretched out his hand and took process Nuo''s shoulder without saying anything.


    Cheng Nuo turns his head and looks at he Zikai. He says softly, "I''m worried about Gong Yi..."


    "He should be OK." He Zikai said, "if you don''t worry, I will accompany you to find him tomorrow."


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it, shakes his head, and says, "it''s better to wait. Maybe Gong Yi hasn''t come back from his business trip. I''ll call him again in a few days and get in touch with him. After confirming that he''s at home, we''ll go to the Lishe together."


    "Well." He Zikai agreed.


    "Yes, yes, I miss Gong dad, too." Cheng Xiaomei clapped her hands when she heard her mother''s words.


    This topic gradually stopped. After chatting for a while, they talked about the topic of Long Yi Xi.


    "Xiaomei, in the future, can you keep a distance with longyi tin?" Cheng Nuo didn''t directly say that he would not let his daughter and longyi tin be friends. He euphemistically said so.


    With that, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai beside his eyes and worried about his daughter''s answer.


    "Why keep a distance? He is my only friend in kindergarten Cheng Xiaomei asked dully. She separated her classmates and friends very clearly. Her classmates only studied and played together. When she was not in kindergarten, she didn''t need to contact her. However, her friends were different. Her friends should be connected for a lifetime.


    Cheng Xiaomei suddenly thought of something, and immediately said, "no, now there is brother Qin Yan. I have two friends in kindergarten, elder brother Qin Yan and long Yixi."


    "Xiaomei, mummy and your father don''t want you to be close to long Yixi. In the future, you and long Yixi only keep an ordinary classmate relationship, OK?" Cheng Nuo naturally can''t say the reason, can only coax the daughter with gentle tone.


    And Cheng Xiaomei this time, following her own temperament, firmly replied, "no, long Yixi is my friend, he is usually very good to me, and play with my classmates, long Yixi is very good to me, and take care of me and protect me."Cheng Xiaomei knows that long Yixi is good to herself. Although she has always been wayward in front of him, long Yixi has never blamed herself and is still very good to herself. Based on this, she can not only be an ordinary classmate with long Yixi.


    Cheng Nuo and he Zikai looked at each other and saw that their daughter was so firm that they couldn''t help it.


    "Xiaomei..." He Zikai looks at his daughter and is about to say something when he is stopped by Cheng nuozhi.


    Cheng Nuo holds he Zikai''s clothes with one hand, indicating that he should stop talking.


    Cheng Nuo said to her daughter with a smile, "Xiaomei, since you think so, mummy and dad respect your opinions."


    "Well." Cheng Xiaomei answers mummy with a smile.


    Then, Cheng Nuo changed the topic and looked at her daughter and said, "Cheng Meili, your room will be available tomorrow night. Are you going to sleep with us tomorrow night or by yourself?"


    Cheng Nuo wants to listen to her daughter''s meaning. If she wants to continue sleeping in the master bedroom, she should continue to sleep. When she wants to go back to her room, she can go back to sleep.


    "Well, I want to think about it." Cheng Xiaomei shows a look of thinking.


    Under this, he Zikai is more concerned about his daughter''s answer than Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai hopes that his daughter can reply to go to her room to sleep. He has been patient for so long. He would like to have a two person world with Nuo''er tonight. If this little ancestor continues to sleep in the master bedroom, he will really endure the illness.


    "I''d better go back to my room and sleep well." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly replied, and then asked her, "Mommy, did you buy the cotton bear you bought for me last time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Cheng Nuo nodded, "well, I bought three and they will be delivered home tomorrow."


    "That''s good. I can sleep with a cotton bear in my arms at night. In this way, I should be quite comfortable." Cheng Xiaomei said.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered and said nothing more.


    He Zikai is very satisfied with his daughter''s answer, so tonight, he will endure the last night. Tomorrow night, Nuo''er will be his own.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Cheng Xiaomei also stays in her mother''s arms and sleeps soundly. She hears her father''s voice.


    "Xiaomei, get up." He Zikai had already woken up. Looking at the sleeping appearance of Nuo''er and his daughter, he could not bear to wake them up. After a long time, seeing that the time was almost over, he called his daughter in a low voice.


    Cheng Nuo also rubbed hazy eyes, slowly opened his eyes, coquettishly asked, "ah Kai, what time is it?"


    "It''s seven o''clock." He Zikai replied, stretching out his hand, stroking Nuo''er''s cheek, and arranging her cheek hair behind her ear.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, then patted his daughter''s back with his hand, and whispered, "Xiaomei, get up, oh, Mommy, get up to see your grandmother, and let your dad take you to wash."


    "Oh, I don''t want to get up." Cheng Xiaomei refuses to come out of her mother''s arms.


    I don''t want to get up, I don''t want to go to kindergarten, and I don''t want to leave Mommy.


    "My family Cheng Meili is very good. If you don''t get up, you will be late for school." Cheng Nuo coaxed his daughter.


    "Well Well, I''ll get up. " After listening to her mother''s words, Cheng Xiaomei left her mother''s arms and sat up to cushion her sleepiness for a while. Then she was carried by her father to wash and wash.


    Cheng Nuo changed clothes, simply washed next, went to the guest room to see if her mother-in-law had got up.


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Nuo helped her mother-in-law downstairs and saw he Zikai and his daughter sitting in the dining room.


    "Good morning, grandma." Cheng Xiaomei greets her grandmother warmly and politely.


    "Well, Xiaomei, good morning." Bai Wanjing answers her granddaughter''s greetings with a smile on her face. Every word she says is slow but clear.


    "Mom..." He Zikai got up, came over and helped his mother.


    "Zikai." Bai Wanjing calls for her son. There is a smell of maternal love in her voice. When her son and daughter-in-law help her sit down, Bai Wanjing asks her son, "here, your father, call, have you done?"


    "Well, I called just now. Dad has already had breakfast." He Zikai replied.


    Bai Wanjing has no excitement in her eyes, and her whole heart seems to have settled down.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo asks Bai Jing to take care of her mother-in-law, and he Zikai sends her daughter to school.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sent their daughter to school and drove home.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai, "don''t you have to go to He Yi today?"


    Yesterday, Zikai accompanied him to the mansion to meet his mother-in-law, but he didn''t go to He Yi. He was worried that he would delay his work.


    "I''m not going to celebrate today. Vena will come home to check her mother''s health. I''ll stay with you at home." He Zikai said that he knew what Nuo''er was worried about, and said, "I dealt with some work in my study last night. There is nothing important today. Anlin can decide to deal with the daily affairs of the company."


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said nothing more.


    They went home and waited for a while, and Verna came.


    Weina is the first time to Lishui Bay, looking at the luxurious villa decoration, very sigh, "money, it is really capricious."


    This sentence, Weina said to he Zikai, whether the villa decoration style, or furniture layout design, are unique and noble, and the brand and quality of each piece of furniture is really expensive, and I am excited to see it.


    "Home, nature wants the best." He Zikai answered Weina indifferently.


    Although the meaning of home is not reflected by decoration, but it is customary to enjoy dignity. And now there are Nuo''er and daughter. Some time ago, when I asked the decoration company to decorate her daughter''s room, I changed the whole home slightly, which seemed more warm and noble.


    Cheng Nuo stands by he Zikai''s side, holding his hand, and doesn''t say anything. What Zikai has given himself has always been the best. Although he feels a bit luxurious in his heart, he likes it in his heart, because all these things are given to him and his daughter by Zikai.


    Three people chatted for a while, Weina went upstairs to check Bai Wanjing''s body.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t go into the guest room. They were waiting in the corridor for Weina to check out.


    "Ah Kai, mother should be better soon?" Cheng Nuo is anxious for this meeting, because he thinks of the scene that Li FangQiong gave her mother-in-law''s meal Now I think of it, I feel flustered.


    He Zikai heard the little woman''s voice trembling. Knowing what she was worried about, he stretched out her long arm and held her in his arms. Then he answered her, "well, I believe that Verna''s medical skills will make her better."


    "Well..." Stay in the warm arms of the beloved, Cheng Nuo whole person has a sense of security, heart worry also dispersed a lot.Thirty minutes later, vena came out of the room.


    "Aunt just took medicine, this will rest, wake her up at noon to eat." Said Verna, and then added, "let''s go downstairs."


    This examination of aunt''s condition, must give Zi Kai and Cheng Nuo said.


    "Well..."


    They went downstairs, sat in the living room and began to talk.


    "Aunt''s current situation is stable, as long as we continue to maintain this state, soon, there will be obvious improvement effect." Vina said with certainty.


    "Well, that''s the best." Cheng Nuo answers Weina''s words with joy on his face.


    "But." Wiener continued, "I found something during this inspection."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo did not speak this time, waiting for Weina to continue.


    "Auntie''s consciousness, in fact, is clear. She has no amnesia, and her language nervous system is normal." Vina said it was a very positive result of her own examination.


    "So, you mean..." He Zikai has already guessed something in his heart.


    "Auntie''s present state is mostly related to her own consciousness." Vina replied, "the potential consciousness in her mind wants to close a memory and is unwilling to speak, so the long-term consciousness leads to her being in a trance."


    "In fact, there is a barrier in her heart. If she can get through that barrier, she will think like a normal person and speak fluently." Vena said.


    He Zikai''s heart is clear, also know what the mother''s heart is.


    The elder sister''s affair, has always been the fact that the mother does not want to believe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Weina saw he Zikai thinking and did not continue to analyze. She took a deep breath and tried to be a little more relaxed. She said, "Zikai, Cheng Nuo, let''s help aunt together. If she can''t get over that barrier in her heart, we will accompany her more and enlighten her. One day, she will recover, but this process is quite long."


    "As long as mom gets better, I''ll be with her for as long as she can." Cheng Nuo said definitely.


    Weina nodded, and then told Cheng Nuo, "also, Cheng Nuo, you can walk with your aunt more in the future. Although Auntie can''t stand for a long time, it''s very necessary to exercise muscles and bones properly every day."


    "Well, I can make a plan. In the early days, I will walk with my mother in the yard for 10 minutes every day. After a period of time, it will increase to 20 minutes, 30 minutes, or even an hour..." Cheng Nuo said that he was willing to do anything beneficial to her mother-in-law''s recovery.


    "It''s very good. If I persist in this way, my aunt should recover faster than I expected." Vena agrees with cheno''s plan.


    After talking about Bai Wanjing''s illness, the three talked about other things. After more than an hour of getting along with each other, Cheng Nuo and Weina got to know each other more. They were more like friends.


    Suddenly, Weina gets up and walks over and sits next to Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai didn''t know what Weina wanted to do. When he wanted to ask, he heard Weina explain.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just going to check on her condition." Weina said to he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo some accident, Weina will suddenly give their own physical examination, but still did not refuse, when Weina asked what situation, he is also truthful answer.


    After Vina finished the examination, the first question she asked had already confirmed the answer in her heart.


    "Have you been in bad health since you gave birth? Have you taken any medicine? " Asked Verna.


    He Zikai frowned and looked at Weina. His eyes turned to Cheng Nuo.


    Gong Yi said to himself about the life after Nuo''er''s postpartum life. He felt guilty all the time. He blamed himself for not being around her, but he didn''t know what it was like at the beginning.


    "Well, I was very weak at that time, and I didn''t go out at home." Cheng Nuo replied, thinking of that time, he is now very clear, "and the mental state is very poor, although the doctor told me not to take medicine, but I can''t do it, or occasionally take some medicine."


    "How many years?" Vina asked the time, not for how long, but for a few years.


    At first glance, her weakness is not caused by a short period of time.


    He Zikai is even more surprised. How many years? Noel has only been away from her for five years. Has she been


    He Zikai dare not imagine further.


    "More than two years." Cheng Nuo said, vaguely remembering that he took medicine in the first two years. Later, with Gong Yi''s company, he felt better, and Gong Yi was not allowed to take the medicine himself.


    Vina didn''t speak again.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what the situation is, just looking at Weina, hoping that Weina will say something more.


    After a long time, Weina looked at he Zikai and said that Cheng Nuo''s condition was very weak. Once a woman left any illness before, during and after pregnancy, it was difficult to recuperate. Her condition was not too bad. The medicine taken at the beginning should be the medicine with the least side effect, but after that, special attention should be paid to it


    Weina pauses, this time looking at the two people around her, continues, "if you want to have more children, you should pay more attention to exercise, diet and nutrition, and ensure enough sleep."


    He Zikai''s whole heart is hanging in the air. During this period of time when Nuo''er comes back, he hasn''t found any problems. Now listening to Weina, I feel that he is too careless.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is OK, there is not too much tension, his body is the most clear, has experienced, he is also very clear.


    Weina looked at he Zikai and worried about Cheng Nuo. She eased down and continued, "Zikai, don''t worry too much. In the future, pay attention to what I said just now, and pay more attention to small details in daily life. There should be no big problem. Besides, if you take sleeping pills for a long time, your body will not be any better."


    Weina knew that he Zikai was taking sleeping pills for a long time, so she blurted out without thinking about it.


    But this time, Cheng Nuo suddenly gets nervous and turns his head to he Zikai.


    He really takes sleeping pills for a long time, so his body


    He Zikai pulled back his thoughts and looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and said gently, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "But..." Cheng nuozheng wanted to say something, but he Zikai interrupted him.


    "No more sleeping pills, I promise." He Zikai promised that as long as she was around, those sleeping pills were useless.


    Cheng Nuo finally wanted to say, or did not say.


    Weina stayed at Lishui bay for lunch before leaving.


    After Bai Wanjing had a rest in the morning, she didn''t feel sleepy after eating. He Zikai told Bai Jing to accompany her mother to the villa for relaxation, but she couldn''t go too far.Looking at Bai Jing pushing the mother in the wheelchair to leave, he Zikai just said to Cheng Nuo beside him, "Nuo''er, I''ll go upstairs for lunch break for a while, and I''ll go out for a trip."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods. He Zikai''s face hasn''t been very good since Weina said his physical condition. He Zikai dare not resist his words.


    He Zikai stretched out his hand, stroked her cheek, and said affectionately, "in the future, you should pay attention to your body. I will always supervise you."


    I also want to have another child with her. Xiaomei didn''t participate in her childhood before she was five years old. If she has another child, she has to accompany her all the way, take care of noel, accompany the children, and Xiaomei, the family, will never be separated.


    "Well, you too. I''ll supervise you too." Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s eyes and said earnestly.


    "OK, monitor each other." He Zikai finished and printed a kiss on Cheng Nuo''s forehead.


    Before leaving home, he Zikai was not at ease. He accompanied Cheng Nuo upstairs to see her lying down on the bed and helped her cover up the quilt before leaving home.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai drove out of Lishui Bay.


    On the way, he Zikai calls song Jingye.


    "Zikai..." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Inform blue rain and blue LAN, see you at the old place in half an hour." He Zikai said.


    Lan Yu is back. There are some things that four people need to sit together to discuss.


    "Well, I''ll see you soon." Song Jingye answers.


    Half an hour later, He Yi Club luxury compartment, all four people arrived.


    "How''s the injury?" He Zikai asked LAN LAN.


    "It''s OK. It''ll recover in a few days." Lan Lan replied that he would blow up the whole pharmaceutical factory with dynamite if he didn''t get better soon.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and then asked, "where are the people from the Z organization?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    After hearing this, Lan Yu immediately replied, "it hasn''t been located yet."


    With that, Lan Yu confessed his mistake and lowered his head.


    He Zikai didn''t get the result he wanted. It was his own fault.


    "How long can we find out?" He Zikai asked that he didn''t have much patience to wait. Organization Z is a time bomb for him.


    Organization Z has a certain influence in the world. The number one figure is a woman. She was once a master of professional training camp. All aspects are qualified hackers. Therefore, such people, with a group of people, have to pay attention to when they enter Xigang city.


    Lan Yu raised his head and looked at he Zikai. Instead of answering he Zikai''s words directly, he said, "Kai, in fact, I''m worried about one thing."


    He Zikai didn''t say anything. He indicated with his eyes that Lan Yu continued to speak.


    "I''m worried that the people of organization Z will come back with them when they return home." Blue rain said.


    Mo Kuang?


    All of a sudden, he Zikai''s eyes widened, and the mood of the whole person changed. Song Jingye, Lan Yu and LAN LAN around him were startled by the sudden change of he Zikai.


    "Who is mo Kuang?" Lan Yu knows Mo Kuang?


    He Zikai clearly remembers that the name of Mo Kuang was once spoken by his mother, and his father''s expression at that time can still be clearly remembered.


    "International identity definition, he is also a hacker, but." Lan Yu said everything he knew, "Mo Kuang is very principled and has a good influence in international organizations. Every task he takes on has never failed, and he will never indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    He Zikai, song Jingye and LAN LAN do not intend to speak. They listen to Lan Yu.


    "The boss of organization Z, that woman is very hidden. So far, few people in the organization circle know her name. Her practice is contrary to Mo Kuang. Anyone who has obstacles to her would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one." Blue rain said.


    "This time, I got a piece of news by accident, that is, Mo Kuang and the woman knew each other, and they had lived in Xigang city before." Blue rain said.


    "Of course, Mo Kuang lived in Xigang city." He Zikai affirmed.


    Now, the other three were surprised.


    "Zikai, do you know Mo Kuang?" Asked song Jingye.


    "I don''t know." He Zikai said, then explained what he had just said, "the first time I heard Mo Kuang''s name was from my mother''s mouth."


    My mother never left Xigang city. She said Mo Kuang''s name, which means that she knew Mo Kuang. So


    "Your mother?" Blue rain frowned, the brain has been high-speed operation, began to infer, guess, thinking constantly turning.


    Everyone did not speak, and the private room was quiet.


    "Blue rain." He Zikai suddenly said.


    Just a short time of thinking, I also realized the complexity of the matter, as if, some chaos.


    "Yes." Blue rain answered immediately.


    "Give me Mo Kuang''s information as soon as possible, and try to find the information about the leader of the Z organization." He Zikai said that he wanted to find a breakthrough point from these two people.


    There is a faint feeling in my heart that they seem to be familiar with themselves.


    "Yes..."


    Seeing he Zikai finish his speech, Lan Lan suddenly said, "I want to know, what is the purpose of Z organization to come to Xigang city? And what do you mean by my injury


    These are the doubts in LAN LAN''s heart.


    Lan Yu can''t answer this question. He can only look at he Zikai and song Jingye.


    "Listen to Zikai''s, blue rain, and do it as soon as possible." Song Jingye said that his answer to Lan Lan''s question was also put on the information of Mo Kuang and the leader of Z organization. Maybe this is a breakthrough point.


    "Well..." Blue rain answered.


    Blue rain and blue LAN looked at each other, they already know where the answer is.


    After the negotiation, Lan Yu and LAN LAN leave the club first. He Zikai and song Jingye are still sitting in the private room.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was not as cold as before.


    "Jingye." He Zikai opened his mouth and said, "there is something I may need your help with."


    "Well, what is it?" Asked song Jingye.


    He Zikai tells song Jingye the idea that he wants to give Cheng Nuo a wedding.


    After hearing this, song Jingye strongly supports him, "OK, I absolutely agree. I''ll leave the site and the arrangement to me. We have many younger brothers in the Song family. I''ll arrange it."


    "Well, Noel doesn''t like publicity, remember." He Zikai ordered.


    "Don''t worry. I also know the character of my sister-in-law. I can do it without worrying about the luxury in the plain." Song Jingye said with assurance.


    "Well..."


    On the way back to Lishui Bay, he Zikai called his niece while driving.


    "Not busy lately?" He Zikai asked the niece on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, not busy." He Jiayi replied and then asked, "what''s the matter? Uncle"Make a wedding dress for Noel." He Zikai said.


    "Wedding dress?" When he Jiayi''s voice changed, her expression on the other end of the phone also changed. Her uncle asked to make a wedding dress for her aunt. So they were Is there a wedding?


    "Well, I owe Noel a wedding." He Zikai said calmly, as if he was saying a certain thing.


    He Jiayi reacted from the initial shock, then showed a smile on her face and said happily, "uncle, don''t worry. The wedding dress is wrapped in me. I promise that the fabric is the best and the style is unique in the world. I believe in my design ability."


    "Well..." He Zikai responded, niece''s clothing design ability is still very confident.


    After talking to his niece on the phone, he Zikai returns home. Cheng Nuo and his daughter are sitting in the living room with Bai Wanjing.


    He Zikai walks over and sits beside Cheng Nuo. He picks up his daughter and lets her sit on his lap. He Zikai and Nuo''er daughter chat with their mother together.


    During dinner, Cheng Nuo wants to take care of her mother-in-law as before, but he Zikai refuses.


    He Zikai takes care of his mother''s dinner. Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s not clumsy action, and finally doesn''t say anything. He feeds his daughter to eat.


    After dinner, Bai Wanjing is already tired. Bai Jing accompanies Bai Wanjing upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Xiaomei lives in her own room alone tonight, so he Zikai and Cheng Nuo stay with her in her daughter''s room after dinner.


    "Daddy, Mommy, the bed is so soft and comfortable, and it''s my favorite pink." Cheng Xiaomei lies on the bed and says with a smile to daddy and mummy beside the bed.


    "Well, just like it." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, stretched out his hand, stroked his daughter''s dark hair and asked, "can I sleep alone?"


    In fact, I was worried about my daughter. She was independent for the first time. I was afraid that her daughter would be afraid and lonely.


    "Of course, my little nest is very warm. Cheng xiaonuo, you and dad can feel relieved. I will call you if you have something to do." Cheng Xiaomei nods her head with certainty, and the childish voice spreads to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and helps her daughter to pull up the quilt.


    "Sleep, we''ll be with you." He Zikai told his daughter that love is all in his eyes.


    "Well, daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, good night." Cheng Xiaomei finished, then closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    "Good night." Cheng said.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have been accompanied by their daughter, until the daughter fell asleep, two people left the daughter''s room, back to the master bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo closes the door of the master bedroom and before he turns around, he is held in his arms by someone''s long arm.


    "Noel." He Zikai hugs Cheng Nuo tightly, belonging to the space of two people. This moment has finally arrived.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo raised his head and looked at he Zikai affectionately.


    At the beginning of the new day, Cheng Nuo gets up to wash after the alarm rings, and then goes to the next room to wake up her daughter.


    Cheng Xiaomei, half squinting, half awake and half sleepy, allows her mother to dress herself.


    "Eh, Cheng xiaonuo, why are you wearing a silk scarf around your neck today? Are you going out shopping? " Cheng Xiaomei will wake up a little more, only to notice that mommy is wearing a light blue silk scarf strangely today, so she asks.


    Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s question, his face instantly "Shua" suddenly red.


    Why do you wear silk scarves? They are not all masterpieces of he Zikai. When he took a bath in the morning, he noticed the traces he left on his body last night. He was very upset. However, he had no choice but to cover them with conservative clothes and scarves.


    "That, I..." Cheng Nuo hesitated to explain to his daughter when he heard the sound of the door.


    "I''m taking your mom out today, so she needs to dress up." He Zikai answered his daughter''s question and raised his step to her daughter''s bedside.


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaomei looked at the dad who came by. She answered in a muddled voice. Her eyes turned back to look at her. She was still a little puzzled, "Cheng xiaonuo, your face is so red."


    This next trip is even more embarrassing. I really want to find a hole in the ground.


    "Get out of bed and brush your teeth and wash your face." Cheng Nuo said, also do not intend to answer the daughter''s question, will daughter out of bed, let her own put on shoes to wash gargle.


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaomei is to answer the voice again, see that mummy does not want to continue to talk to their own meaning, butt butt butt butt to walk to the small bathroom of their room.


    Seeing his daughter go to wash, he Zikai stands beside Cheng Nuo, reaches out his hand, takes Cheng Nuo''s hand, and feels the temperature from her palm.


    Cheng Nuo''s other hand was not pulled, raised, with a trace of chagrin, in he Zikai''s chest slapped twice.


    "I blame you." Cheng Nuo Du mouth, said although the meaning of blame, but the face is all coquettish.


    He Zikai raised his mouth slightly and said gently, "well, blame me, but it''s legal for my woman to stamp my seal."


    "You..." Cheng Nuo wants to defend himself, but he says a word in a hurry, and then he doesn''t know what to say.


    Last night''s feeling, I also very clear, because I love him, so I enjoy every moment with him.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo bowed his head and said, "I''m going to see Xiaomei", and then left he Zikai''s side.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman''s back in a hurry to escape. He was not angry, but felt that she was It''s cute, just like my daughter.


    Two of their beloved women, with their own side, very satisfied, very happy.


    After breakfast, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sent their daughter to kindergarten, and they went to other things.


    Cheng Xiaomei, with her schoolbag on her back, hopped to the classroom, but before she got to the door of the classroom, she saw Qin Yan coming face to face.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Yan goes to Xiaomei with a bag in front of her.


    "Brother Qin Yan." Cheng Xiaomei smiles at Qin Yan happily, and her steps gradually stop.


    Qin Yan stood in front of Cheng Xiaomei, then picked up the small bag in his hand and handed it to Cheng Xiaomei. "Here you are, strawberry flavor sandwich cake, your favorite."


    "Well, thank you, brother Qin." Cheng Xiaomei happily takes over the small bag in Qin Yan''s hand.


    In Ottawa, he used to play with brother Qin and other friends. He knew that he liked strawberry cake best.


    "It''s OK, Xiaomei." Seeing the smile on Cheng Xiaomei''s face, Qin Yan also laughed happily.


    When I was in Ottawa, I often saved my change. I either bought cake or ice cream for the little girl. Now in Xigang City, I will do the same, because it has become my habit to satisfy the girl''s desire for snacks.


    "Hey, hey." Cheng Xiaomei looks at Qin Yan with a smile. Inadvertently, a glance notices the angry dragon Yixi not far away.


    Then, Cheng Xiaomei''s smile gradually disappeared. She also remembered that she had promised long Yixi that she would not be intimate with elder brother Qin Yan, but now Should Not really Close?


    Qin Yan noticed the change of Cheng Xiaomei''s expression and followed her eyes. When she saw long Yi tin, her whole face became angry.Long Yixi just glared at Qin Yan angrily for a long time, then took a look at Cheng Xiaomei and turned back to the classroom.


    Cheng Xiaomei and Qin Yan said goodbye. They went back to the classroom and sat in their seats. They did not go to see the Dragon Yixi not far away. They happily took out the cake box from the small bag, opened it and began to eat the cake.


    Long Yixi looked at Cheng Xiaomei as soon as she entered the classroom, never moving her eyes.


    Watching her eat cake, so happy, so enjoy the delicious appearance, Long Yi Tin''s heart is angry.


    Qin Yan can buy her a cake to eat. In the future, she will buy her cake every day. In this way, will she be better than Qin Yan?


    On the other side, in the VIP compartment of a beauty center, there is a woman sitting on the soft sofa, and there is no beautician in the whole room.


    At the door of the beauty center, Li FangQiong just got off the bus, and the owner of the beauty center came forward.


    "You''re here at last." The boss of the beauty center is a woman, as old as Li FangQiong. When she sees Li FangQiong coming, she seems to have finally let go of her heart and greet her.


    "Where''s sister Yu?" Compared with the boss''s mood, Li FangQiong is a little nervous, and her hand holding the bag is also constantly shaking.


    "Waiting for you in the private room." The boss replied.


    Li FangQiong did not speak any more and went down to the private room under the guidance of the waiter.


    Li FangQiong stood at the door of the private room. Instead of going in immediately, she knocked on the door after sorting out her emotions for a while. Hearing the response from inside, she opened the door and went in.


    "Sister Yu." Li FangQiong, standing not far from Zuo Yu, bowed her head and saluted respectfully.


    Sister Yu has been in Xigang for such a long time. Today is my first meeting with her, and I have known the content of the negotiation, so Very afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    When Zuo Yu heard Li FangQiong''s greeting, he didn''t turn to see Li FangQiong. Instead, he got up and walked up to Li FangQiong. Then he raised his eyes and looked at her.


    The private room is very quiet, suddenly, "pa" a sound, clear sound reverberates in the whole compartment.


    Because of Zuo Yu''s great strength, Li FangQiong was slapped in the face, and her gravity was unstable. She leaned over and fell to the ground.


    Li FangQiong was lying on the ground, suffering from the burning pain on her face. She looked at the floor and did not dare to say a word. She did not even dare to breathe.


    Zuo Yu put his hand in his black casual trouser pocket, looked at Li FangQiong''s side face and scolded, "waste..."


    After a long silence, Li FangQiong moved her lips and said, "yes I''m sorry, sister Yu. I''m incompetent. I can''t find anything. "


    Listening to Li FangQiong''s words, Zuo Yu is even more angry. He never raises useless people. There should be no waste around him.


    Suddenly, Zuoyu skillfully took out his gun and aimed at Li FangQiong. His eyes were full of killing intention. Looking at Li FangQiong on the ground, his brain''s reason and action confrontation.


    In the end, reason stopped the action and didn''t shoot.


    Although she did not succeed, her relationship with Qi Yuheng Besides, she is He Tianyu''s mother.


    "Are things not in the mansion?" Zuo Yu put the gun away and asked.


    Li FangQiong looked at Zuo Yu and put away the gun, which gradually stopped shaking. At that moment, he was really ready to die.


    "Well, no, I''ve been looking for it for nearly six years, but I haven''t found it." This time, Li FangQiong is very sure that over the years, he peixu and he Cheng almost searched the whole mansion, but they couldn''t find it. Therefore, the thing should not be in the mansion.


    Zuo Yu looks out of the window and doesn''t doubt Li FangQiong''s words, but Where the hell is that thing?


    If you get it, you will control more power than you think, and even Can control all the forces of Mo Kuang.


    The most precious thing that Mo Kuang gave his most beloved woman back then. Hum, he must take it from him. That thing can only belong to him. Only himself can be the woman Mo Kuang loves most. The only woman is himself.


    "Get up." Zuo Yu is not as angry and impulsive as he was at the beginning. While sitting down on the sofa again, he also said a word to Li FangQiong.


    "Well, thank you, sister Yu." Li FangQiong slowly got up from the ground and sat on the sofa opposite Zuoyu. However, her hands did not dare to touch her face. She could only let the burning pain on her face.


    They sat face to face, and the atmosphere was not as cold as before, talking about what they wanted to say.


    "If not in the mansion, where would it be?" What Zuo Yu said was a guess, but the essence was to ask Li FangQiong.


    Li FangQiong thought, "I can''t think of it. The only possibility is that he peixu, the old guy, knew the function of the token and took it by himself."


    For Li FangQiong''s words, left Yu is not very recognized, "he, should not know."


    What Mo Kuang gave Bai Wanjing, even if Bai Wanjing was sober minded, she would not tell he peixu. The woman Mo Kuang loves, who she knew very well at that time, would not do so.


    Her words were denied by Zuo Yu, and Li FangQiong couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Will it be in the hands of he Zikai?" Zuo Yu guessed.


    "It shouldn''t be." Li FangQiong was not very sure, but her words were 80% positive. She continued to explain, "he Zikai has never lived in the mansion for a long time in recent years. He has not had much contact with the fox spirit. Moreover, every time he returns to the mansion to see the woman, I have observed his mood. He has never had any abnormal emotional reaction, so It should not be in the hands of he Zikai. "


    Over the years, he has noticed he Zikai for a long time in addition to looking for him. However, he pays special attention to he Zikai''s appearance when he returns to the mansion and leaves. He has never found any suspicious points.


    Li FangQiong such analysis, Zuo Yu believed, but in addition to this possibility, he also temporarily did not think of other possibilities.


    Then, Zuo Yu changed the topic and said, "Bai Wanjing is on the Bank of Lishui Bay recently."


    "It''s estimated that he Zikai cares more about the life of that fox spirit because of my medicine, and wants to take care of her personally." Li FangQiong followed Zuo Yu''s words.


    Zuo Yu has such a thought in his heart. He thinks about it and continues to ask, "do you understand that Cheng Nuo?"


    He Zikai''s legal wife, as well as his daughter, has always been on his mind.


    "A slut who seduces he Zikai with her beauty. He Zikai still loves her to death." Speaking of Cheng Nuo, Li FangQiong''s words are full of abuse and anger. Because her son was once confused by the slut, her hatred for that slut has reached the extreme. Maybe one day an impulse will kill the woman.


    "Hum..." Zuo Yu snorted coldly, and her eyes became cold. "Although such a vase woman is not interested, at the right time, she and her children will be the best way to threaten he Zikai."Since he Zikai was born, I have been paying attention to his affairs. He is Bai Wanjing''s son and Mo Kuang cares about him. He Zikai''s excellence, indifference and determination make him unable to find any shortcomings and shortcomings. However, people always have weaknesses. After five years of time consumption, I am sure that Cheng Nuo and her children are he Zikai The weakness of.


    Therefore, powerful people are not afraid of themselves, because there is a method called soft rib attack.


    Li FangQiong nodded and also agreed with Zuo Yu''s idea, "yes, we can keep the mother and daughter."


    Li FangQiong was very happy. It turned out that no one was completely powerful. No matter how high he was and how high he was to cover the sky, there would be weaknesses and loopholes. This is the best way to attack him.


    When Li FangQiong continued to be happy, she suddenly heard Zuo Yu''s words, and the whole person''s expression immediately changed.


    "He Tianyu, life has been good recently." Zuo Yu said calmly that He Tianyu would be reported by his subordinates every day. Naturally, he knew his life.


    Li FangQiong opened her eyes and looked at Zuo Yu incredulously. Her teeth were trembling. "Yu, sister Yu, what do you mean?"


    His son has nothing to do with what he has done. Why does Zuoyu stare at his son?


    Left Yu lifted his eyes, took a look at Li FangQiong and said, "you and Qi Yuheng''s son should not live a normal life."


    "Bang", Li FangQiong''s heart was like a shot, immediately stood up, looking at Zuo Yu.


    "Sister Yu, no matter how the life of Qi Yuheng and I are, it''s none of Tianyu''s business. Tianyu doesn''t know about everything. He doesn''t get involved in our circle, so don''t do anything to him." Li FangQiong said excitedly.


    If he Zikai''s weakness is Cheng Nuo and his daughter, then his weakness is his son.


    Zuo Yu looked at the excited man with plain eyes and said slowly, "are you commanding me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Looking at Zuo Yu''s eyes, Li FangQiong immediately restrained her mood and showed a respectful look, "no, no, I just hope sister Yu will let go of Tianyu. He is innocent."


    "Innocent?" Zuo Yu repeated, "every project of Zhongsheng group has touched the law. Do you think your son is innocent?"


    He Tianyu''s current information is very clear to him.


    Li FangQiong stopped talking. In fact, although she didn''t know the details of some things her son did, she knew the general situation in her mind.


    Seeing that Li FangQiong did not answer, Zuo Yu continued, "if he Tianyu can cooperate with me, I will guarantee that nothing will happen to him in his whole life."


    Hearing this, Li FangQiong''s whole body suddenly trembled, then immediately shook his head, "no, Tianyu can''t cooperate with you, can''t."


    Zuoyu''s means, dealing with things, I can''t be more clear, I can''t let myself with such a dangerous person, can''t.


    Zuo Yu didn''t expect Li FangQiong to reply so quickly and simply. She squinted at Li FangQiong and waited for her to continue.


    "Sister Yu, Tianyu, he is just a child. Don''t let him get into our circle." Li FangQiong this meeting mood restrained a little, some beg ground says to Zuo Yu.


    "However, he and he Zikai have such a good relationship that it''s too wasteful not to come to our side." Zuo Yu replied.


    He Zikai''s two best brothers, song Jingye and He Tianyu, know that song Jingye''s side is not feasible. The relationship between the Song family and the he family, and the friendship between Song Jingye and he Zikai have surpassed the brotherhood. Then He Tianyu is the only one who can stand by his side to deal with he Zikai.


    Although he Zikai is a person with weak points, it is not easy to deal with him. He needs to combine greater strength with careful planning to act. Otherwise, he will be in a mess.


    Listening to Zuo Yu''s affirmative tone, Li FangQiong kept shaking her head, saying that she didn''t agree, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She was afraid that Zuo Yu would kill herself if she spoke again.


    Zuo Yu ignored Li FangQiong''s action at all and continued to say, "I''ll tell you a happy thing."


    Hearing Zuo Yu''s words, Li FangQiong stopped shaking his head, looked at Zuo Yu and waited for her words.


    "Qiyuheng will come to Xigang the day after tomorrow." Zuo Yu said calmly, adding, "he will come back with his own unique medicine."


    This time, Li FangQiong''s eyes opened wider than just now, and her brain could not accept the news left Yu said.


    Qiyuheng came to Xigang city? He said before that he would not come back to Xigang city. He would not rob his son with himself. But now, why does he come back? Even if you want to help Zuo Yu do things, you can do it in foreign countries. What Zuo Yu wants is his medicine, not others.


    Looking at Li FangQiong''s shocked appearance, left Yu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to say, "there is another news."


    Li FangQiong''s expression did not change at all, looking at Zuo Yu.


    "Mo Kuang, it''s coming back."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, He Tianyu, Zhongsheng group, sat in the office, signed the last document, and was about to get up and go to the rest room nearby for a short rest. The mobile phone on the desk rang.


    He Tianyu gets up and stops. He takes a look at his mobile phone, which shows "Yiyi".


    He Tianyu connects the phone and puts it in his ear


    "Tianyu, are you in Zhongsheng?" Muayi''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, in the office." He Tianyu replied in a soft tone.


    Five years ago, I met Mu Yiyi on a blind date. At that time, I had only Noro in my heart, and I had no interest in muyiyi. However, Muyi''s personality made me not exclude this girl. From the beginning, I met ordinary friends, then to good friends, until now, I have a close relationship. I am very glad to have such a friend.


    "I''m just downstairs in Zhongsheng. Do you want to come down?" Muyiyi said that there was a little smile in his voice.


    He Tianyu frowned slightly, but only a few seconds to return to normal expression, said to the phone, "well, I''ll come down immediately."


    Hang up the phone, He Tianyu picked up his coat and car key, left the office and went downstairs.


    Today''s muyiyi is wearing a khaki dress with big curly wavy hair. The whole person looks very beautiful.


    He Tianyu approached Mu Yiyi and kept his eyes on her.


    "Not disturbing your work, are you?" Mu Yiyi asked with a smile that he had finished his work in the neighborhood. He happened to pass by Zhongsheng group and stopped to call him.


    "No, just finished." He Tianyu answers Mu Yiyi with a smile on his face.


    "Well, can you accompany me for a walk by the sea?" Mu Yiyi asked, looking at He Tianyu expectantly in his eyes. There was no coquetry on his expression.


    Looking at Muyi, her beautiful appearance is almost the same as that of Nono. She is very pure and unaffected. And now that I know her, the feeling she gives herself is more and more real and warm."Well." He Tianyu nodded and agreed, "take my car, I''ll find someone to send your car back."


    "Good..." Muyi replied happily.


    After Mu Yiyi fastened his seat belt, He Tianyu started the car and drove to the seaside of Xigang city.


    Along the way, He Tianyu was driving and chatting with Mu Yiyi.


    "She''s back with your uncle?" Mu Yiyi asked that He Tianyu had been with him for so many years. He knew everything about him and Cheng Nuo. Moreover, he told himself all about the recent events, because he was his best friend.


    "Well, she went back to Lishui bay with their daughter." He Tianyu replied, looking at the front, did not go to see Mu Yiyi.


    From Jiayi that learned everything, I originally thought that he would collapse, what would be impulsive to do, how could nono have uncle''s children? But when I knew everything, I was very calm. I didn''t hate my uncle. I didn''t have too many thoughts about Noro and their children. Instead, I thought that they were a family and should be together.


    Such an idea, even I was scared by my own ideas.


    So, do you really put down your mind?


    Mu Yiyi turned to the side, looked at He Tianyu, and said, "Tianyu, the one she loves in her heart, should always be your uncle, so she will ignore the hard work and give birth to their children. Now, she has returned to her home."


    "Well." He Tianyu answered, did not say too much, but thought too much in his heart.


    From nono back to now, all the things are enough to prove his love for uncle. Although their love hurt their eyes, they also let themselves understand some things.


    If it''s the life she wants and the happiness she wants, should she respect her choice?


    Mu Yiyi knows that He Tianyu has not completely let go of his heart. He loves a person deeply. Even if he doesn''t belong to himself, he will not forget all of a sudden. The expression of relief needs time.


    When Muyi turned to sit upright, he suddenly caught sight of the rear-view mirror outside the co driver and noticed a car behind him.


    It seems that I saw this car when I left Zhongsheng group. It is also behind Tianyu''s car, but it will


    "Tianyu, we are being followed." When muyiyi realized it, He Tianyu said immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Hearing Mu Yiyi''s words, He Tianyu suddenly changed his whole look. When he determined that the road ahead was smooth, he turned his head and looked at the car behind him through the mirror behind the car.


    "I saw the car when we left Zhongsheng. It will still be behind us." Muayi explained.


    He Tianyu believed Mu Yiyi''s words. He looked back and continued to look ahead. He thought for a few seconds. Then he said to Mu Yiyi, "sit down."


    "Yes." Muyiyi nodded and held the safety belt tightly with both hands to make sure the safety belt was fastened well.


    He Tianyu began to speed up the speed, rushed forward, regardless of the destination route. At the moment, the only goal in his mind was to get rid of the car behind him.


    The car behind him saw that He Tianyu''s car accelerated and also accelerated.


    Two cars were running and chasing on the road.


    Thirty minutes later, He Tianyu finally got rid of the car behind him. After driving a long distance, he was sure to get rid of it completely and then slowed down the speed.


    "Tianyu, who will follow us?" Mu Yiyi asked in a puzzled way. His nervous mood was gradually relaxed. He turned to see He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu''s deep eyes look at the front, and his heart does not feel afraid or fear, but anger and hatred.


    Who dares to follow himself? I''m getting impatient.


    Even though I think so, the tone of reply to Muyi is very calm, "I don''t know, I''ll find someone to check."


    Mu Yiyi heard he Tianyu''s reply, pursed his lips and didn''t say much.


    Finally, they did not go to the seaside. They just sat and chatted in a tea restaurant.


    Mu Yiyi can see that He Tianyu''s mood is not as relaxed as before. After talking about some relaxed topics, Mu Yiyi finally failed to hold back and said, "Tianyu, there are some things that should not be done any more, OK?"


    He Tianyu''s career has always been clear to him. Today someone is following him and himself. He has to suspect that it may be related to his career. So even though he has tried to persuade him many times before, I still want to persuade him again today.


    He Tianyu looks at Mu Yiyi''s worry for himself. His heart palpitation is getting worse and clearer.


    "Good." He Tianyu simply said a word. At this moment, he did not know why. He wanted to listen to her and follow her meaning.


    "Really? Did you promise me just now Mu Yiyi didn''t expect he Tianyu to answer so directly. Some of them couldn''t believe what he heard and asked again.


    "Well, after Zhongsheng, it will be innocent." He Tianyu stares at Mu Yiyi''s eyes and replies earnestly.


    Once embarked on this road, only for the sake of Noro, to hate uncle, now, such persistence has long been gone, and the style has been without a motive force that can be changed.


    At the moment, she, the woman in front of her, is her own motivation. For her, she is willing to change.


    Mu Yiyi finally laughed happily. His eyes gradually became moist with excitement. He said with a happy smile, "well, Tianyu, with your talent, Zhongsheng in the future will be more powerful. I will always support you and accompany you."


    His affectionate and serious words touched the heart of He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu held out his hand and held Mu Yiyi''s slender hand on the table. He looked at her eyes all the time and said slowly, "Yi Yi, after that, you will be the most central person in my world."


    Sometimes, a person is not only a friend, but also a hope in his heart and a driving force for his yearning for a better life.


    Mu Yiyi nodded hard and repeatedly replied, "well, Tianyu, I would like to Be your heart The most central person. "


    She knows that He Tianyu has completely put down Cheng Nuo. He accepts himself. Then, he will be responsible for his happiness and happiness


    From time to time, he answers the phone from the balcony of yujingyuan.


    "Well, check again today, and make sure there is no accident tomorrow night." Song Jingye said to the phone, the expression on his face is very indifferent.


    "Yes, song Shao."


    Hang up the phone, song Jingye just put his mobile phone in his pocket when he hears the footsteps behind him.


    Gu Yao comes over with a glass of milk and sees song Jingye turning to look at himself. There is no change in his face. He is still approaching him with a plain look.


    "A glass of milk in the morning is good for your health." Gu Yao stops in front of song Jingye and hands the cup to song Jingye.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao for a long time, then takes over the cup in her hand.


    After drinking the milk, song Jingye doesn''t give the cup to Gu Yao again. Instead, he puts it on the shelf on the balcony. Then he puts his other hand out and pulls Gu Yao into his arms with skillful movements.


    Gu Yao puts his hands on Song Jingye''s chest, trying to keep a little distance from him. However, song Jingye holds his strength tightly and can''t get rid of it.Song Jingye looks at the woman in his arms. He doesn''t care about her breaking free. He says, "this glass of milk, I can think that you care about me?"


    This cold woman, how much I want her care, even a look, a word is good, I just want to prove that I have a place in her heart, but


    "No Gu Yao replied faintly. He turned his head and didn''t go to see song Jingye. "I didn''t care about you. I just did what I should do."


    Stay with him, let him occupy his own body, and his strange and familiar life, occasionally take care of his diet, these are just his own to do.


    Song Jingye''s eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled. His anger rises in a straight line. An impulse makes him want to crush a woman in his arms.


    Every time, I hold hope, humbly want to get what I want, but often, what I get is disappointment. I don''t know how many times, but I still don''t give up.


    Give up? Ha ha, how could it be? My heart will jump for her forever.


    If one day, she left herself, at that time, his heart will stop jumping for her.


    "How are you getting ready at the hotel?" Gu Yao changes the subject and asks song Jingye.


    Tomorrow evening, it is a mysterious dinner hosted by he Zikai. In essence, it is the wedding of he Zikai and Noro. Song Jingye has prepared the hotel layout and invitation letter. He has read the invitation letter, and the theme is a special dinner party. There is no word about the wedding. Moreover, all the people invited are friends who have a good relationship with he Zikai and his family.


    Gu Yao thinks that he Zikai must do this for the sake of nuono. He wants to give nuono an unforgettable wedding. At the same time, he also follows the meaning of nuono, which is not publicized and high-profile.


    "I''m ready. I''ll check it again today. It won''t be a problem." After all, song Jingye still answers Gu Yao''s words, and his inner anger has been suppressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Yes." Gu Yao nods, then looks at Song Jingye''s eyes and says, "I''ll change my clothes. We''ll go to Jiayi''s studio and pick up my evening dress."


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a hidden villa in the westernmost part of Xigang City, a woman in a tight black dress sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the man sitting opposite.


    "When will new drugs be developed?" Zuo Yu asked the man opposite.


    "The last two operations are still missing." If I can''t use the medicine of Zuoyu, I can continue to use it


    "Ah..." Left Yu suddenly chuckled, "I''m not interested in the medicine that is not powerful."


    With that, Zuo Yu stopped smiling and continued, "waiting for your new drug."


    Qi Yuheng nodded, which was a reply to Zuo Yu. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "I need you to help me find someone."


    Hearing Qi Yuheng''s words, left Yu eyebrows moved and asked, "who?"


    "A woman from Ottawa to Westport, who is also a pharmacist." Qi Yuheng said, and then explained, "before I came to Xigang City, I accidentally learned that she was also here, so I wanted to find her."


    Zuo Yu didn''t understand and asked, "she is a threat to us?"


    The only reason that Qi Yuheng is looking for is that he has a threat to what he is going to do next.


    "Yes." Qi Yuheng replied positively, "her pharmaceutical ability is not below me, but not above me. If the people in our plan have nothing to do with her, then she is not our threat, but."


    After a pause, Qi Yuheng continued, "if it has something to do with her, I have to worry that if I develop a new drug, she will develop an antidote, then Our plan will be greatly hindered, and it may even be There''s no way forward. "


    Qi Yuheng''s words made Zuo Yu angry. He didn''t expect that Xigang city still had such a big threat. He didn''t know at all.


    "Name." Left Yu clenched his teeth and said two words. He already had a plan for this man.


    "Ji Shaoqin." Qi Yuheng said, seeing Zuo Yu''s changed face, he guessed her plan in his heart. He continued, "just find her. You don''t need to do anything to her. If she doesn''t have any intersection with the people in our plan, she can be regarded as nonexistent."


    Qi Yuheng has no plan for Ji Shaoqin in his heart, but the woman in Xigang city has to worry. As he said, if she has nothing to do with her plan, she will continue to live her ordinary life. If so, she is sorry, and she has to do something about it.


    I don''t know about Ji Shaoqin. However, in the same industry, several top figures all know each other''s name and general information, so I was surprised to learn that Ji Shaoqin is in Xigang city.


    "I''m not so kind." Zuo Yu said coldly, "anyone who hinders my plan, I will Completely eradicated. "


    Qi Yuheng is aware of Zuo Yu''s style of conduct. Listening to Zuo Yu''s words, Qi Yuheng has some small worries. Think about it, the people in the same trade are also friends, and the woman has no intersection with herself. She should not be hurt by Zuo Yu.


    "Don''t move her. What I was just guessing just now is that even if we threaten to keep her, maybe the threat will become our assistant. If I have a person with equal ability to help me, the result will be considerable." Qi Yuheng said this just to let Zuo Yu not be so cruel to Ji Shaoqin. After all, he is an innocent fellow.


    Zuo Yu raised his eyes and took a look at Qi Yuheng, and finally decided to listen to Qi Yuheng. For those who are good or bad, he will be a little more kind and save his life first.


    Qi Yuheng saw her answer from Zuo Yu''s eyes, and his worry was relieved. He looked at his watch and said, "I went upstairs first. The list of prescriptions has not been finished yet."


    With that, Qi Yuheng got up and went upstairs.


    Just as Qi Yuheng went upstairs, Zuo Yu''s mobile phone rang.


    Zuo Yu picks up the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Li FangQiong''s phone. Put it on the ear side.


    "Sister Yu, it''s me. I''m outside the villa now. Please open the door." Li FangQiong''s respectful voice came from the phone.


    Zuo Yu did not answer, directly hung up the phone, and then picked up the remote control beside him and pressed to unlock the door.


    Li FangQiong came in and saw Zuo Yu sitting on the sofa. She hurried forward and said respectfully, "sister Yu."


    "Sit down." Zuo Yu threw out a word coldly.


    Li FangQiong quickly nodded and sat down at the place where Qi Yuheng had just sat down and looked at the left Yu opposite.


    "Tomorrow night..." Zuo Yu only said two words, which was the beginning of Li FangQiong''s speech.


    "Sister Yu, don''t worry. I''ll follow him into the banquet Center tomorrow night. At least I''m a member of the he family and have the right to go in." Li FangQiong said that the banquet to celebrate Zikai tomorrow night was an invitation letter sent by song Jingye. Although he did not have an invitation letter, as a member of the he family, as long as he relied on his face and identity, he could still enter the banquet center.After listening to Li FangQiong''s words, Zuo Yu pauses for a long time before saying, "listen to my instructions tomorrow night and act according to circumstances."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Li FangQiong nodded and answered immediately. Although she didn''t know how Zuo Yu got the invitation, she thought that with Zuo Yu''s ability and power, an invitation could not be simpler.


    Zuo Yu''s eyes shifted out of the window, looking at the scenery out of the window, with a trace of affection, said, "tomorrow night, Mo Kuang will also go."


    It is because Mo Kuang went there that he made great efforts to get an invitation letter. How I want to see with my own eyes how much I want to see with my own eyes. If my shooter targets Bai Wanjing, will he peixu or he be the first person to protect Bai Wanjing?


    Li FangQiong opened her eyes and looked at Zuo Yu. She was sure that Zuo Yu went to the banquet tomorrow night only because of Mo Kuang.


    Her thoughts on Mo Kuang have not changed over the years. She doesn''t have to guess.


    "Well, sister Yu, if Mo Kuang is present, we..." Li FangQiong is worried now. Mo Kuang''s strength is very clear. If Mo Kuang is present, Zuo Yu''s chance of success will be reduced by half if he does anything.


    "There is no word for failure in my dictionary." Left Yu firmly said that there was hatred in his eyes.


    There is no failure, is the style of their own consistent, even if Mo Kuang is there, so what? If I can die in the capture of Mo Kuang, I will That''s enough.


    But, now in the heart to him, is the love, still hates, oneself all cannot distinguish clearly.


    After listening to Zuoyu''s words, Li FangQiong nodded. She understood Zuo Yu''s idea.


    "Sister Yu, tomorrow night, we will succeed." Li FangQiong said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Zuo Yu came back from his mind and looked at Li FangQiong. Instead of continuing the topic, he said, "Qi Yuheng, upstairs."


    Hearing those three words, Li FangQiong''s body suddenly trembled.


    Looking at Zuo Yu''s indifferent appearance, Li FangQiong stammered, "he, he, you know, I''ll come?"


    "I don''t know." Zuo Yu replied, and then asked, "do you want to see him?"


    "No, I don''t want to see you." Li FangQiong said almost without thinking. She immediately got up, looked at Zuo Yu and said, "sister Yu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    I want to leave. I don''t want to see Qi Yuheng. I don''t want to. He''s upstairs. He may go downstairs at any time. So I have to go right away.


    Zuoyu looked at Li FangQiong at a loss, did not speak, slightly nodded, motioned to answer her.


    Seeing Zuo Yu''s reply, Li FangQiong nodded her head to say goodbye and left the villa quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the park near Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo takes her daughter''s hand for a walk in the park.


    Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, Cheng Nuo is naturally happy. Today is Saturday. Zikai is busy. Her daughter doesn''t want to stay at home, so she takes her daughter out to play and relax.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I want to eat ice cream." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly said, pointing to the distance, continued, "there are ice cream sellers there."


    Cheng Nuo turned to look at his daughter, along the direction of her fingers, it is really an ice cream shop.


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you, but only one is allowed, not more." Cheng Nuo said.


    Cheng Xiaomei, who was originally happy because of her mother''s first sentence, pursed her lips after hearing the last sentence and said with some dissatisfaction, "can''t we have two? I haven''t eaten for a long time


    "No way." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter seriously, worried that her daughter would have a stomachache or a cold if she ate too much cold drinks, so she was not allowed to eat more.


    "Oh." Finally, Cheng Xiaomei can only listen to mummy''s meaning. However, to comfort herself, she is satisfied to eat an ice cream. Next time, she can ask her father to bring her own ice cream. Dad Bi is not as strict as mommy. When she wants to eat some, she will certainly let her own.


    With this thought, Cheng Xiaomei suddenly felt that there was nothing to lose. Instead, she was happy. She ate one ice cream today, and she would eat three next time. She would make up for one of today''s.


    Cheng Nuo took her daughter to the ice cream shop, bought an ice cream, and then sat down with her daughter on the stool at the door of the ice cream shop.


    Cheng Nuo watched her daughter eat ice cream while helping her wipe the corners of her mouth.


    After her daughter finished the ice cream, Cheng Nuo wiped the corners of her mouth for her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, sit here, and Mommy will go there and throw down the garbage."


    "Well, well, you go." Cheng Xiaomei waved her hand, showing a very OK look.


    Cheng Nuo gets up and throws garbage not far away.


    Cheng Xiaomei looks at her back with a lovely smile on her face. Then she looks at her left side and then her right side. Her eyes just look at an old man sitting on her right side.


    "Hey, hey." Cheng Xiaomei laughs because she feels satisfied after eating ice cream. She is very happy. She takes the initiative to say hello to her grandfather, "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Hello, little friend." The old man looked at the smile on the child''s face, as well as her polite greetings. He was very happy and answered the little girl''s greetings.


    Cheng Xiaomei looked around her grandfather and asked, "grandfather, did you come to the park alone?"


    "No, with my assistant. He went to buy water." The old man replied.


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaomei said with a smile, "I came with my mother. My mother bought me an ice cream."


    The old man looked at the little girl''s contented show off, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he also laughed.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo has come back. Seeing his daughter chatting with an old man sitting next to him, Cheng Nuo does not stop him. He looks at the old man and smiles to express his greetings to the old man.


    The old people understood the meaning of the little girl''s mother, nodded with a smile, and also expressed greetings.


    Because he was a stranger, Cheng Nuo didn''t talk to the old man. He turned his head and said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, let''s go there again and go home later."


    "Well, you''ll call Daddy later and ask him when he''ll be home?" Cheng Xiaomei said that the man had slipped off the stool and was ready to leave with her mother.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter and took her hand and left.


    Old people sit on the stool, looking at the mother and daughter far away from the back, eyes light, there is soft satisfaction, but also happy.


    "Mr. mo." An old man came over with two bottles of water in his hand and handed it to Mo Kuang.


    Mo Kuang turns around and takes the water handed over by his assistant old Ji. He looks at the big and small figures not far away.


    Lao Ji also followed Mo Kuang''s eyes and said, "did you talk to them?"Today, I accompanied Mr. Mo to the park for the sake of those two people. Mr. Mo wanted to see he Zikai, as well as he Zikai''s wife and daughter. So after Cheng Nuo and Cheng Xiaomei entered the park, I and Mr. Mo followed them. I thought that Mr. Mo just wanted to get close to their mother and daughter and look at them in silence. But now I see the smile on Mr. Mo''s mouth, it must be with him The mother and daughter talked.


    "Well, the little girl is very similar to Zikai, and also to Wan Jingxiang. " Mo Kuang said contentedly that he did not withdraw his eyes until he could not see the two figures.


    "Of course, Zikai and Bai Jie are very similar. Now Zikai''s children are very similar to Zikai, and naturally they are also like Bai Jie." Old Ji said, Mr. Mo''s heart has been concerned about, he is the most understand, for example, white sister is his eternal concern.


    "She''s very much like Rui Rui. When she was a child, she was very sensible." Mo Kuang said that there was a trace of sadness in his voice, as well as a slight remorse.


    Hearing Ruirui, old Ji frowned slightly. Looking at Mr. Mo, he did not continue to talk about the topic, but said with comfort, "Mr. Mo, things have been going on for so many years. Don''t think too much about it. Sister Bai has never blamed you."


    Old Ji knew that Mr. Mo blamed himself. What happened at that time was not only a barrier for all the brothers of Mobang, but also the eternal pain in Mr. Mo''s heart. The word "sharp" is forbidden in Mobang.


    "She doesn''t blame me. I blame myself." Mo Kuang sighed, "when she needed me most, ruiruirui needed my protection, but I..."


    After that, Mo Kuang couldn''t say anything. In his whole life, he felt that the only thing he did wrong was that he didn''t arrive in time to save ruiruirui, which led to ruiruirui And Wanjing, it''s like that.


    "Mr. mo..." Lao Ji called deeply, trying to persuade him, but he also knew that too many words at the moment could not play any role.


    Mr. Mo''s love for Bai Jie is very deep. There are some things and feelings that can only be released from his own heart. No one else can help him.


    "Alas..." Mo Kuang sighed, took a deep breath, and then got up.


    Old Ji quickly step forward, hold Mr. Mo, two people to the park gate.


    "Are you ready for tomorrow night''s invitation?" Mo Kuang asked Lao Ji as he walked.


    "Well, when you''re ready, you can rest assured." Old Ji said.


    "Tomorrow night, should I see Wan Jing?" Mo Kuang asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Old Ji moved his mouth and did not know what to say for a while. After a long time, he replied, "well, sister Bai should go to the dinner party held by Zikai."


    Mo Kuang looked at the front, his expression was very indifferent, and he could not guess what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Mo Kuang asked again, "what''s the situation with Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng?"


    "They should be able to act tomorrow night." Old Ji said.


    Mo Kuang''s eye light is deep, still indifferent mouth, "decorate our people."


    "Well." Old Ji promised, "you can rest assured that there are people in our Mo Gang, and those in the Z organization will not move Bai Jie and Zi Kai."


    In this way, Mo Kuang naturally recognized that protecting Wanjing and Zikai was the unconditional mission of Mobang.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng nocai and his daughter walked to the park for a while.


    Cheng Nuo holds her daughter''s hand in one hand and her mobile phone in the other hand. She is about to dial he Zikai''s number. She sees a call coming in.


    After a careful look at the caller ID, Cheng Nuo is shocked. It is Gong Yi''s call.


    Cheng Nuo stops, and then Cheng Xiaomei''s steps follow her.


    Cheng Nuo connected the phone, put the mobile phone on the side of his ear and called softly, "Gong Yi."


    "Well, it''s me, nono." Gong Yi''s voice sounded the same as before, very calm and gentle, "are you at home now?"


    "No, Xiaomei and I are in the park." Cheng Nuo answered, then thought about it and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    "I''m in Lishe now. I haven''t seen you and Xiaomei for a long time. I miss you very much and want to see you." Gong Yi says what he really thinks.


    As soon as I recovered, I couldn''t wait to see Nono and Xiaomei. I missed them so much and had been patient for so long. At this moment, I couldn''t help it. I wanted to stand in front of Nono and Xiaomei the next second.


    "Well, Xiaomei and I miss you too." Cheng Nuo said excitedly that he really wanted Gong Yi and was worried about him.


    "Well, can we make an appointment to meet?" Gong Yi asked, trying to suppress the excitement of his emotions, do not want to let Noro know from his tone.


    "Yes, of course." Cheng Nuo was so excited that he wanted to cry. After thinking for a few seconds, he continued, "Gong Yi, Xiaomei and I are ready to go home now. Why don''t you come to Lishui Bay? I''ll call Zikai and say that we''ll have dinner at home at noon, OK?"


    "Well, yes." Gong Yi said that after accepting the reality of the life of Noro and Xiaomei, he also accepted he Zikai and had a meal together. For himself, there was nothing surprising or unacceptable.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    After a few words, Cheng Nuo hung up the phone and called he Zikai again.


    He Zikai heard that Gong Yi was coming home, so he decided to put down his work and go home to receive Gong Yi.


    Nuo''er and her daughter want Gong Yi. Gong Yi is also a benefactor to himself, so naturally he should treat him well.


    ¡­¡­


    When Miyi comes to the gate of Miyi''s house, she is happy to see them standing at the gate of the palace for an hour.


    "Father Gong." Seeing her father, Cheng Xiaomei immediately runs to her father.


    Gong Yi, like before, squatted down and stretched out his hands to welcome his daughter''s arrival.


    held her daughter as like as two peas in the arms.


    Gong Yi picks up her daughter, and he Zikai and Cheng Nuo have already come to Gong Yi.


    "Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo called out, the strong affection in the eyes could not be hidden.


    This man, besides he Zikai, is the man he believes most. He has been with him for more than five years. It is impossible for him to have no feelings. It is only because of his feelings, it has nothing to do with love.


    "Nono." Gong Yi also called out affectionately and then looked at he Zikai.


    "Welcome to my house." He Zikai opened his mouth and said hello to Gong Yi.


    "Well..." Gong Yi nods to greet he Zikai.


    After greeting each other, they heard their daughter''s voice before they could say anything else.


    "Father Gong, you seem to have lost weight and your face has become smaller." Cheng Xiaomei said, in the palace father''s face bar Ji kiss, still as close as before.


    "I''ve been working too hard recently, so I''ve lost weight." Gong Yi is worried that their family will see what flaw, said in a hurry.


    "Oh, father Gong, you should pay attention to your health." Cheng Xiaomei said childishly. She was very concerned about Gong''s father.


    "Well, it will." Gong Yi looks at her daughter with a smile and gives her a reassuring smile.


    "Hey, father Gong, let''s go in. I''ll take you to see my nest. It''s very beautiful." Cheng Xiaomei said.Gong Yi nods, holds his daughter, and he Zikai Cheng Nuo walk into the villa together.


    After lunch, Cheng Nuo goes upstairs to accompany Bai Wanjing. Cheng Xiaomei goes back to her room and takes a nap with the bear. In the living room, he Zikai and Gong Yi chat.


    "You didn''t go on a business trip this time." He Zikai asked Gong Yi that what he said was certain.


    Nuo''er told himself that Gong Yi was on a business trip during this period of time. At first, he believed that GD was Gong Yi''s friend in charge, so he changed his mind. He should not go on a business trip, but have something else.


    Gong Yi knows that he Zikai can''t hide it. He nods and admits, "well, he''s not very well. He has been cultivating himself."


    "Because of noel and Xiaomei?" He Zikai asked that Gong Yi, in his own opinion, is also a powerful man who can influence him. He does not think it is a job.


    "Well." Gong Yi said, then quickly said, "don''t tell Noro and Xiaomei, I don''t want them to know."


    He Zikai understands that Nuo''er and his daughter are very important in his own heart, and they are also very important in Gong Yi''s heart. Moreover, although Nuoer''s feelings for Gong Yi have nothing to do with love, he can also guess that he cares. If Nuoer knows Gong Yi''s physical condition, he will be very worried.


    "Take care of yourself, Noel and Xiaomei. I will take care of them." He Zikai said that he also agreed to Gong Yi''s request.


    He is also his friend now, and what he cares about in his heart, he knows that he will take good care of noel and his daughter with all his heart. I hope he doesn''t worry. At the same time, he hopes that he can take good care of himself, so that Noel won''t worry.


    "Well." Gong Yi nods and looks at he Zikai''s eyes. There are too many words to say.


    He Zikai takes care of Noro and Xiaomei. He can rest assured that he can take good care of their mother and daughter.


    As long as nono is good, she will be satisfied. Her happiness and happiness determine her own happiness.


    He Zikai then changed the subject and said, "can you come to my dinner party tomorrow evening? I invite you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Dinner?" Gong Yi looks at he Zikai in surprise. He doesn''t know he is going to hold a dinner party.


    "Well, it was a wedding I gave Noel." He Zikai told Gong Yi truthfully.


    Gong Yi was even more surprised. He looked at he Zikai with wide eyes. After a long time, he replied, "well, I''ll go."


    To witness the scene of he Zikai giving Noro happiness, I must go.


    He Zikai got up, went to the living room table, took two invitation letters to Gong Yi, and said, "welcome to come with your friends."


    If I guess correctly, what my daughter said is Qin Han''s son who helps Gongyi manage the company. Since Nuo''er and her daughter know them well, please invite the father and son together.


    Gong Yi took the invitation, not very sure, "you said, Qin Han?"


    "Well." He Zikai nodded. We are all smart people. Many answers don''t need too much explanation.


    Gong Yi nodded and then said, "I still have a friend in Xigang city. Can I take her with me?"


    "Yes." He Zikai replied that nowadays, he believes in Gong Yi, and the friends he wants to bring are naturally welcome.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already more than 6:00 p.m. when Gong Yi returns to Lishe, Ji Shaoqin is worried that Gong Yi''s body has just recovered. If he is not careful, he will relapse, so he lives in the Lishe. In addition, today is Saturday, Qin Yan doesn''t have to go to kindergarten, so Qin Han comes to her with his son.


    After dinner, four people sat in the living room watching TV and chatting.


    "Qin Han, Shaoqin, he Zikai held a banquet tomorrow night and gave me two letters of invitation. Let''s all go." Gong Yi said to Qin Han and Ji Shaoqin.


    "Banquet? What theme? " Ji Shaoqin asked that as a medical staff member, he was not interested in some commercial banquets, but Gong Yi had an invitation letter in his hand, so he was still interested in asking about the theme of the banquet.


    "His wedding to nono." Gong Yi replied.


    All of a sudden, Ji Shaoqin and Qin Han are surprised. They look at each other for a moment. They have no idea that the banquet tomorrow night will be the wedding of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    Finally, the three decided to go to the party tomorrow night. Qin Yan knew that Xiaomei would also be at the party, and asked daddy to take him with him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, the master bedroom on the Bank of Lishui Bay still has the breath of last night''s love.


    He Zikai, who is sleeping, holds Cheng Nuo tightly in his arms.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo gradually wakes up, hums and opens his eyes.


    Feeling the little woman in his arms moved, he Zikai also wake up.


    Opening his eyes, he Zikai saw her sleepy appearance at the first sight. He Zikai was extremely satisfied in his heart and said gently, "wake up."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered and looked at he Zikai''s eyes and said, "ah Kai, take me to a bath."


    I was tossed by this man last night. Even if I woke up, I felt very tired and powerless, so I wanted him to serve me.


    "Good." He Zikai replied. Then he opened the quilt, picked up the woman in his arms, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing, they went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    "Have some breakfast later, and I''ll take you somewhere." He Zikai said as he tied the buttons of his shirt.


    "To where?" Cheng Nuona asked dully that he was going to attend the banquet tonight, which was held by Zikai. He had to accompany him. In the afternoon, he had to go to Jiayi''s studio to get the evening dress. Today''s time was very tight. Where would he take himself?


    He Zikai did not answer Cheng Nuo''s question clearly, just said, "go to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai stiffly, and finally just "Oh" sound. He listened to him and went to know.


    They went downstairs to have breakfast and told aunt LAN and Bai Jing to take good care of their mother and Xiaomei. After that, they left home.


    He Zikai didn''t have much to say along the way. He Zikai didn''t look at Cheng Nuo and said, "here we are."


    Cheng Nuo turns his head and looks out of the window. At first, he doesn''t react. After opening the door and getting out of the car, he realizes something in his mind.


    This, is not That night


    He Zikai gets out of the car, gives the car key to the little brother who parks next to him, and then walks to Cheng Nuo.


    See her eyes are always staring at the door of the hotel, and her look, looks very nervous.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called affectionately and stretched out his hand. He was preparing to pull Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    But the hand just touched Cheng Nuo''s hand, and had not yet grasped her hand, she was thrown away by Cheng Nuo. After that, she quickly moved to the side.


    He Zikai frowns in an instant, looks at Cheng Nuo, some unexpected Cheng Nuo such action.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes have been staring at the eyes, just the action is just instinctive reaction, at the moment the heart incomparable fear, incomparable fear.


    Did he know what happened that night when he brought himself here? He knows Before I married him BeThinking of this, Cheng Nuo''s eyes gradually wet up, worried that just returned to his side, want to long-term happy life will be destroyed.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called softly again. He knew what she was nervous about and what she was afraid of at the moment. In this way, she let himself look at heartache.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s voice, his mind gradually pulled back, slowly turned his head, looked at he Zikai.


    "Ah Kai..." In the intimate address, there is a sadness and sadness.


    That night, is my most unforgettable pain, that night, changed a lot, even in the past so many years, I clearly remember that night.


    He Zikai looked at his beloved woman, and suddenly took her into his arms and held her tightly.


    Noel, don''t be sad. Wait a little longer. After you know the truth, you won''t be sad.


    When the person in charge of the hotel came out to meet he Zikai, he saw a woman in his arms, and immediately stood beside him. The greeting he wanted to pay homage to was postponed.


    Until he Zikai let go of the woman in his arms, the responsible person of the hotel said with a smile, "Kai Shao, you are here."


    With that, the hotel manager handed over a card and bowed down respectfully.


    He Zikai takes the card with one hand and Cheng Nuo in the other hand and walks into the hotel.


    Take the elevator to the top floor. He Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo''s hand and stops at the door of the supreme suite.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the words at the door, the whole person trembled more seriously.


    He Zikai obviously felt Cheng Nuo''s hand shaking, but he still didn''t let go. He brushed the card, opened the door, and pulled Cheng Nuo into the room.


    Standing in the supreme suite, he Zikai releases Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    When Cheng Nuo was free, his first instinctive action was to step back a few steps, lean against the wall beside him, and clasp his arms tightly with his hands. The whole man looked very sad.


    He Zikai turns around, looks at Cheng Nuo, and does not approach her.


    "Noel." He Zikai opened his mouth and looked at her pain. He wanted to end her inner pain and sadness as soon as possible. "It was me that night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Boom", Cheng Nuo just feels something explodes in his brain.


    But then, when he Zikai''s words were accepted in his mind, my heart began to feel relaxed. There was no So heavy.


    Cheng Nuo''s empty eyes slowly condense, looking at he Zikai, without saying a word.


    He Zikai thought she didn''t believe it. He continued, "really, Nuo''er, it''s me who took away your first time."


    Under this, Cheng Nuo has been trying to hold back the tears, to flow out.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo crying, he Zikai was flustered. He hurried to Cheng Nuo, moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to organize the language.


    Cheng Nuo''s tears are like opening the gate, tears have been pouring out, how can not stop.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai''s tone changed and became flustered.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly reaches out his hand and punches him on the chest. His movement is slow and his strength is not strong.


    "It''s you. It''s OK. It''s you." Cheng Nuola cried and said, "God knows how happy I am.".


    Originally, oneself always only belongs to him, belongs to him a person, oneself is only his, just his.


    That''s good. The truth is good!


    He Zikai''s heart is fierce. Looking at Cheng Nuo''s appearance, he doesn''t speak and allows her to vent her emotions.


    "Ah Kai, I''ve always been yours. I''ve always been." Cheng Nuo cried.


    "Well, from the time I met you, until now, until the future, you are all mine, just mine." He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo stopped the movement in his hands, climbed up to he Zikai''s neck, hugged him and lay down in his arms, crying more wantonly like a child.


    He Zikai also hugged the woman in his arms and let her cry because he knew in his heart that she was not sad but moved.


    "That''s good. It was you that night. Good, good." Cheng Nuo lies in he Zikai''s arms and says.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and the strength of his hands was tighter.


    They stayed in the hotel for a long time, until Cheng Nuo''s mood calmed down, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo left the hotel.


    Sitting in the car, Cheng Nuo is extremely happy, has been sitting on his side, looking at he Zikai''s side face.


    "If I look at me like this, I can''t control my emotions..." He Zikai said that the woman was charming all over her body, and her eyes were even more. I firmly believed that she was seducing herself by looking at herself like this all the time.


    "I''m happy. I want to look at you like this." Cheng Nuo said in a coquettish way, and then he did not forget to raise his head, showing a kind of arrogant and coquettish like a queen.


    The Queen''s words, he Zikai naturally felt helpless.


    She likes to watch, so keep watching!


    "Go straight to Jiayi and get the dress before we go home." He Zikai said after a long time.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded and agreed.


    Come to he Jiayi studio, he Jiayi takes Cheng Nuo to try on the wedding dress, but in Cheng Nuo''s opinion, it''s just a dress.


    He Zikai sits on the sofa, waiting for Cheng Nuo to come out.


    When Cheng Nuo came out wearing the white wedding dress handmade by he Jiayi, he Zikai''s whole expression was shocked.


    Her own woman, this moment, more beautiful than any time, even can be said, these words can not describe her at the moment, more beautiful than the country.


    "Ah Kai, how are you? Does it look good? " Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s surprise and thinks that he doesn''t look good in this dress. He looks in the mirror and asks he Zikai.


    "Uncle, please comment on my design." He Jiayi also said at this meeting.


    He Zikai pulled back his thoughts and said, "well, it''s beautiful."


    The figure of her own woman is impeccable, and the style of Jiayi''s design is very in line with Noel''s natural beauty. The wedding dress fashion has a different traditional style, which is unique and novel. It can''t be more perfect to wear it on Noel.


    Hearing he Zikai''s comments, Cheng Nuo smiles happily and looks at himself in the mirror. In fact, he feels very beautiful, just


    "How do I feel like this dress looks like a wedding dress?" Cheng Nuo said a word in a stuffy voice.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s voice, he Zikai and he Jiayi look at each other. He Jiayi knows that her uncle''s wedding to her aunt tonight is confidential, and even her aunt has not told her, so she can understand what she doesn''t know.


    "Because the dress is white, it looks like a wedding dress." He Jiayi explained, "Auntie, tonight''s dinner is hosted by my uncle, so you naturally have to be the focus of the ladies. If you wear this dress, you are absolutely the protagonist of the dinner party tonight."


    He Jiayi is very confident in her design. This dress is absolutely unique in the world. Her aunt tonight must be the focus of attention.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Jiayi with a smile and said, "Jiayi, thank you.""Family, don''t be so polite." He Jiayi said with a smile that when she saw her aunt wearing the clothes she designed and looked beautiful, she had a special sense of accomplishment. If she wanted to hold a fashion show in the future, she must ask her aunt to be a model. She had to admit that her figure was perfect.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    After Cheng Nuo changed the dress, he Jiayi packed it. Cheng Nuo took the dress and left he Jiayi''s studio with he Zikai.


    "Jiayi, come early in the evening. I''ll wait for you at the meeting." Before Cheng Nuo got on the bus, he Jiayi was reminded again.


    "Well, I''ll finish the clothes for a customer in the afternoon and I''ll be there." He Jiayi said.


    Seeing her uncle driving away with her aunt, he Jiayi turned back to her studio, took out her mobile phone and dialed her brother''s phone.


    "Jiayi..." The voice of He Tianyu on the other end of the phone came over.


    "Brother, uncle''s party in the evening, you and sister Yi will come?" He Jiayi asked that she had visited her brother several times before, and had met Mu Yiyi. She also knew that Mu Yiyi had been with him all the time. In this dinner hosted by my uncle, I should know that the people of the he family can go to the meeting place without invitation letters.


    He Tianyu did not immediately answer his sister''s words, but stopped for a moment and then said, "well, I will go."


    If today''s dinner is really a wedding ceremony given by my uncle to Noro, I can''t miss it. If I see the happiness of Noro, I will gradually forget the full stop of her feelings. After all, Yiyi is the one who is with me, and I can''t apologize to her.


    "OK." Jiayi said, "she and her uncle will not be happy to live together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    He Jiayi hopes that her elder brother will let go of her past feelings. Her uncle and aunt are in love, and no one can separate them.


    "Well, Jiayi, Yiyi and I have decided to be together." He Tianyu said.


    "Really? Brother, you didn''t lie to me? Do your parents know you''re with sister Yi? " He Jiayi asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t lie to you, silly girl. My parents still don''t know. When there is a suitable time, I will take Yiyi back to see my parents." He Tianyu said.


    "Well, brother, you''ll be happy, too." He Jiayi felt very happy today. After hearing the good news from her brother, and the wedding of her uncle and aunt in the evening, she felt that everyone in the he family would be very happy.


    Moreover, their own happiness, should also be waiting for themselves not far away?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lishui Bay is very busy, because the old man and the housekeeper came from the mansion, and song Jingye and Gu Yao, as well as an Xiaoqi, all came.


    "Now everyone will listen to me." Cheng Xiaomei stands in the living room with her hands in her waist, like a little leader, and arranges the itinerary for the adults. "In a moment, the housekeeper drives his grandfather and grandmother to the banquet hall, daddy drives with mummy, Godfather and mummy together, and I go by Ganma''s car."


    Cheng Xiaomei finished, went to anxiaoqi, and then stuck to her.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are used to their daughter''s character, and they just smile. Gu Yao looks at the lovely little girl and likes it in her heart. She is so cute. At this moment, her mother''s nature is very big. How she wishes she had such a lovely daughter.


    "Well, listen to my granddaughter." He peixu said with a smile that Bai Wanjing was sitting beside him, holding Bai Wanjing''s hand all the time.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing also smiles and nods, saying that she agrees with he peixu.


    Everyone stayed at Lishui bay until more than six o''clock before driving to the banquet hall.


    At this time, some guests have arrived at the smile international hotel. Because the whole hotel had contracted the store three days ago, all the attendants in the hotel are serving at the venue.


    The waiters are busy in uniform clothes. Occasionally some waiters look at each other and use their eyes to convey information.


    In the dark corner of the hotel''s open-air garden, two waiters pretended to be cleaning, but whispered.


    "Mr. Mo has made an account. If you go on with the notice, you should protect the safety of he''s family, especially Bai Jie and he Zikai." Said a man.


    "Yes." The other man replied.


    At this time, at the door of the hotel, a luxury nanny car stopped, the door opened, Qi Yuheng, wearing a suit, got off first.


    After getting off the bus, Qi Yuheng didn''t go to the meeting hall, but stopped, turned around and stretched out his hand to help Zuo Yu, who was getting off the bus.


    Zuo Yu''s every move was very elegant. Getting out of the car, he walked with Qi Yuheng''s arm in one hand and a small bag in the other hand.


    After the waiter at the door checked the invitation, he invited them to enter the meeting.


    Qi Yuheng and Zuo Yu walked into the meeting hall. After a good distance from the waiter at the door, Qi Yuheng turned slightly and said to Zuo Yu, "fortunately, there was no body search."


    I have a gun on my body and two on Zuo Yu. If I search my body


    "Oh, song Jingye''s ability is nothing more than that." Left Yu chuckled and his eyes swept around.


    This banquet is in the name of he Zikai, and song Jingye will perform it. Now it seems that song Jingye''s executive power is no more than that.


    Among the waiters at the door, one of the waiters stood at the corner of the door, holding the mobile phone in one hand and placing it on the side of his ear, he said to the mobile phone, "Mr. Mo, she has arrived. She came with Qi Yuheng. According to your instructions, there was no body search."


    "Well, keep an eye on everything Act according to circumstances. " An order came from the phone.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai and his party arrived at the gate of smile Hotel, all the waiters at the door came forward to meet him.


    He peixu gets out of the car, and then holds Bai Wanjing out of the car. The housekeeper has taken out the wheelchair from the car. He peixu puts Bai Wanjing in the wheelchair, waiting for his son and daughter-in-law to come, and then they walk into the meeting hall together.


    Today, almost all the guests at the banquet were invited by he Zikai, so Cheng Nuo accompanied him to greet the guests one by one.


    Cheng Xiaomei is very clever. She knows that daddy and mummy are busy, but they don''t stick to them. She follows her mother and walks in the garden of the hotel.


    "Godmother, I want to go to the bathroom." Cheng Xiaomei suddenly said.


    Angxiaoqi turned her head and looked at the villain beside her and said with a smile, "well, godmother will take you inside to find the bathroom."


    Smile hotel is also the first time to visit. I don''t know where there is a toilet. I can only go inside the hotel to find it.


    "En la la la." Cheng Xiaomei answers happily.


    Angxiaoqi took the villain to the hotel and found the bathroom under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Godmother, just stand here and wait for me." Cheng Xiaomei said."Can you do it alone?" Angxiaoqi was a little worried, worried about what would happen if she went to the bathroom by herself.


    "Of course, don''t worry." Cheng Xiaomei said, turning around and taking small steps, she walked to the women''s bathroom.


    Angxiaoqi think, finally did not follow, just stand in place waiting for Xiaomei to come out.


    After a while, the mobile phone in an Xiaoqi''s handbag suddenly rings. An Xiaoqi takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. It is a series of strange numbers, and then she connects the phone.


    "Hello, hello." An Xiaoqi kept calm and said politely.


    "It''s me." In two simple words, an Xiaoqi already knows who the other party is.


    In an instant, an Xiaoqi''s face changed, and the whole person''s expression became tense.


    "What can I do for you?" Angxiaoqi said this sentence, almost biting her teeth.


    "Where are you? I want to see you. " The man''s voice came into an Xiaoqi''s ear again.


    "I don''t want to see you. We are divorced and have nothing to do with it. Don''t disturb me in the future." Xiaoqi hung up angrily.


    Angxiaoqi''s breathing has been rapid from just now on. This will hang up for a long time. She still feels stuffy in her chest and can''t adjust her breathing.


    Simply, an Xiaoqi went to the window not far away, wanted to breathe.


    Cheng Xiaomei comes out of the bathroom, and before turning to the corridor, she sees the man at the door of the men''s room.


    "Why, grandfather." Cheng Xiaomei opens her eyes and feels surprised to meet this grandfather here.


    I still remember talking to an old man in the park yesterday. At the moment, the grandfather just came out of the men''s room.


    Mo Kuang didn''t expect to meet Cheng Xiaomei here. Seeing the face of the little girl, his mind was full of Wan Jing''s figure, as well as Ruirui and Zikai


    "Hello, little friend." Mo Kuang hides his inner feelings and smiles to greet Cheng Xiaomei not far away.


    "Grandfather, are you a friend of my father''s? Or my grandfather''s friend? " Cheng Xiaomei asked that she had heard from her father-in-law before that all the guests coming today were friends invited by daddy and grandfather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Mo Kuang did not immediately answer Cheng Xiaomei''s question. After thinking about it, he said, "your grandfather''s friend."


    At least, he peixu and I knew each other. As for Zikai, I knew Zikai, but Zikai didn''t know himself.


    "Oh, hee hee, it''s my grandfather''s friend." Cheng Xiaomei said with a smile.


    Mo Kuang looked at the little girl''s innocent smile, and he also began to laugh.


    Cheng Xiaomei looked sideways into the corridor and saw Ganma standing by the window of the corridor. Then she turned her head and said to the grandfather opposite, "Grandpa, I''m going first. My godmother is still waiting for me there."


    "Well, goodbye." Mo Kuang nodded with a smile.


    "Goodbye, grandfather."


    Looking at the little girl''s trotting appearance, Mo Kuang''s smile is deeper, and his mind is full of people in his heart.


    Wanjing, Xiaomei''s back is very similar to ruiruirui''s childhood.


    In the garden of the hotel, he Cheng and Li FangQiong had already arrived. After finding their daughter, they stood at a table and chatted.


    "Is your brother coming tonight? Why didn''t I see it? " Li FangQiong asked her daughter. Her eyes also looked far away, trying to find her son''s figure.


    "My brother said he would come. He should be at the meeting." He Jiayi said that she had just come to see her elder brother and Yiyi, even her uncle and aunt.


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Li FangQiong looked back and put her eyes on her daughter. She said, "Jiayi, you can go to see your grandfather. After greeting, you can leave here. The party tonight is meaningless. Don''t waste time here."


    Li FangQiong is worried that in case of chaos, the bullet in Zuo Yu''s snatch is not long-sighted. In case of hurting her daughter, she has to worry more. Instead of letting the girl leave as soon as possible, it is safest not to be at the party.


    "I don''t want to. Tonight is a happy time for my uncle and aunt. I have to be there to witness their happiness." He Jiayi has no intention of leaving early.


    "You..." Li FangQiong is a little anxious now, but it''s not good to talk too much to her daughter.


    "Now the wings are hard, and your mother doesn''t listen to what she says, doesn''t she?" He Cheng suddenly said to his daughter fiercely.


    He Jiayi saw that her father was angry and wanted to refute a few words, but she did not dare to speak.


    "All right, husband." Li FangQiong comforts Hecheng, who is close to her. She knows that he Cheng is quick tempered and her daughter is stubborn. She doesn''t want them to quarrel here.


    Li FangQiong looked at her daughter and said, "since I don''t want to leave, I''ll go to your brother and stay with him. I''ll let your brother take you home later."


    He Jiayi murmured in her heart that she was driving here, so she would not let her elder brother take her home. Besides, she had Yiyi sister beside her. She didn''t want to destroy her happy time, but she thought so, but she didn''t want to say so.


    "Well, I''ll go to my brother first." On the surface, he Jiayi obeyed her mother''s wishes, took a look at her parents, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at her daughter''s back, Li FangQiong thought that if her daughter and her son were together, Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng would not have hurt their two children. After all, Qi Yuheng knew Tianyu, how could he have killed himself My own son?


    On the other side, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo basically finished greeting the guests. They were chatting with Gong Yi, Qin Han, Ji Shaoqin and Qin Yan.


    "Aunt Cheng, what about Xiaomei? Where has she gone? " Qin Yangang just said hello to uncle he and aunt Cheng. He only cares about where Xiaomei is. He wants to see Xiaomei quickly.


    "Xiaomei is with her godmother. She should be nearby." Cheng Nuo also said indefinitely, daughter and Xiaoqi together, I do not know where they will be specific?


    "Oh." Qin Yan responded. Then he looked at his father and said, "Daddy, can you take me to Xiaomei?"


    Qin Han can''t wait to see his son''s eyes, and finally nodded to agree. After greeting the people around him, Qin Han took his son away.


    After Qin Han, Cheng Nuo steps forward and holds Ji Shaoqin''s hand. His expression is very excited. He did not expect to see Ji Shaoqin at the banquet today. He had always thought that Qin Han had brought Qin Yan to Xigang City, but Ji Shaoqin also came.


    "Nono, you are beautiful today." Ji Shaoqin said with a smile that the words he said were indeed affirmation from the heart.


    Nono today, really beautiful, a while her side of the man, should give her a very unexpected wonderful wedding?


    In the face of Ji Shaoqin''s praise, Cheng Nuo just smiles and asks his doubts, "by the way, Shaoqin, what''s wrong with your coming to Xigang city this time?"


    "I..." Ji Shaoqin doesn''t know how to answer. He looks at Gong Yi for help.


    I can''t tell him it''s for Gong Yi, so he will worry about Gong Yi.


    "She came with Qin Han and wanted to stay here for a while and feel the rhythm of life in Xigang city." Gong Yi answered this question for Ji Shaoqin.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and doesn''t doubt Gong Yi''s words, but says to Ji Shaoqin with a smile, "Shaoqin, one day, I''ll take you to some tourist attractions in Xigang city.""Well, thank you for nono." Ji Shaoqin said happily and adjusted the atmosphere at the same time.


    "Don''t be so polite." Cheng said.


    Looking at the two women chatting happily, he Zikai and Gong Yi looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly.


    The atmosphere here is very harmonious, but not far away on the other side, the atmosphere is very rigid.


    Hu Xueqin looks at Gu Yao beside her son. Her face is twisted. If it were not for such an occasion, she would have gone to fight this shameless woman and pestered her son. How could she not harm her son''s future?


    "Jingye, are you going to spend your whole life with this woman?" Hu Xueqin suddenly asked.


    I thought my son would think for a while and then answer myself. I didn''t expect to hear his son''s answer as soon as he finished asking.


    "Yes, in my life, only with her." Song Jingye answers firmly, regardless of his parents'' angry faces.


    Gu Yao stands beside song Jingye in a daze and lets himself be held by song Jingye. If he is firm, he has already guessed.


    I really want to resist. I tell the two elders in front of me that I will not be with him for a lifetime, because I can''t accompany him for a lifetime. His life is very long and long, and his life may end tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, a month later, a year later These are all possible.


    "Asshole." Song Yihai suddenly scolded in the side, angry eyes looking at his son, "Our Song family door, she is not qualified to step in."


    Song Yao, a lot of girls in the family have no dream of marriage.


    "If I say she''s qualified, she does." Song Jingye answers his father. He is not afraid of his father at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Song Yihai is very angry, breathing heavily, staring at his son, did not speak.


    Seeing song Yihai''s mood, Gu Yao is more or less flustered and worried. He moves by hand, trying to get rid of song Jingye''s hand, and explains it to his two elders.


    Song Jingye seems to have guessed the woman''s mind around him. He is more forceful and does not let her hand loose. Before she starts to say anything, song Jingye says, "we''re going to find Zikai and Cheng Nuo."


    With that, without waiting for the two elders in front of him to answer, and regardless of the reaction of the women around him, song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and turns away.


    "Jingye, you..." Hu Xueqin was so angry that she stamped her feet. Although she was angry with her son, she was not angry with her son.


    He is his own son. How can he remember his hatred?


    ¡­¡­


    Little by little, the time moved to eight o''clock. Cheng Xiaomei accompanied her grandparents and watched two dry mothers accompany her to the hotel building to make up. She was puzzled.


    "Grandfather, I feel that the atmosphere today is a little bit wrong." Cheng Xiaomei holds her chin in her small hand and says stiffly.


    Hearing his granddaughter''s words, he peixu turned his head and looked at her granddaughter, smiling and saying, "I''ll find out in a moment."


    This little granddaughter has a strong observation ability. However, no matter how to observe it, she will know why she is today after watching her father''s wedding.


    "All right." Cheng Xiaomei nuogued and moved to her grandmother.


    Bai Wanjing reaches out her hand and takes her granddaughter to her side, waiting for the banquet to begin.


    At 7:50, on the central stage of the garden, the lights had been turned to warm light, and the guests of the banquet began to surround the stage.


    Cheng Nuo takes he Zikai''s arm, song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand, and the four go to the stage together.


    "Granddad, grandma, I see daddy and Mommy." Cheng Xiaomei stood beside her grandparents and said happily.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing looks very good today, with a slight smile on her face and answers a word from her granddaughter.


    "Hee hee, Mommy is so beautiful." Cheng Xiaomei covered her mouth with her little hand and said with a smile.


    He Zikai raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was seven fifty-five.


    "Noel." He Zikai looked at the woman beside him and whispered.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered. He understood he Zikai''s meaning in his heart. He wanted to accompany him up the steps in front of him.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s eyes and nodded with a smile. Then he and he Zikai stepped on the steps and stepped onto the stage.


    When people around saw the two people on the stage, they didn''t talk to each other. Because when they saw the woman around he Zikai, they knew her identity, and some people met the little girl beside him. Naturally, they could get answers to some things.


    As soon as eight o''clock arrived, the lights on the stage changed color. All the people around looked at the rostrum, waiting for the protagonist to speak.


    "Hello, I''m he Zikai." He Zikai calmed down his indifference in the past. "Today, we are invited to come here. In addition to a party of his family friends, there is another thing."


    He Zikai said, pause, looked at the woman around him, then looked at the front, continued to say, "that is, to hold the wedding of Nuo''er and me."


    He Zikai''s definite words did not arouse the surprise of the people around him, but Cheng Nuo around him gradually changed his expression.


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and looked at the man beside him.


    He said he would give himself a wedding, but he didn''t expect it would be tonight It will be this time


    Some of the people on the stage, with their faces covered with smiles, told the two people on the stage that they wanted to witness their wedding and the happy moment they promised each other.


    He Zikai looked at the people around him, then opened his thin lips and said the truth that had been hidden before. He Zikai said, "her name is Cheng Nuo. She is my woman and my legal wife. Five years ago, we were married with a license, but it has not been disclosed to the public. Today, I want to tell all my friends that she is he''s family and I am he Zikai''s old man Grandma


    Even in telling the truth, Cheng Nuo''s heart is throbbing, looking at this man, his heartbeat has been gradually disordered.


    "Some people must have met our daughter. She is the daughter of noel and me. Her name is He Xiaomei. " He Zikai said at the same time, the brain quickly thought for a while, said he Xiaomei three words.


    Today, if you disclose your relationship with Nuo''er, you will also disclose your daughter''s identity. Naturally, your daughter can''t be called Cheng Xiaomei any more. Instead, she should change her surname to he.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are on the little girl beside him.


    "She is really he Xiaomei, very similar to he Zikai."


    "Oh, lovely girl."


    Li FangQiong is eager to find a place where there is no one to strangle this little child. She will be the successor of the future Heyi empire. She is not satisfied at all.In another corner not far away, Zuo Yu looks at the little girl beside he peixu, but is not interested. After a few eyes, her eyes still fall on Bai Wanjing''s face.


    Time is really unforgettable. Although she is beautiful now, she does not have the temperament of that year at all. Moreover, under the torture of illness, the whole person looks much more rustic than before.


    "When will it start?" Qi Yuheng asked Zuo Yu around him.


    "No hurry." Left Yu mouth slightly up, "be kind to her, let her see her son''s wedding."


    After watching he Xiaomei, everyone went back to the stage and looked at the two people on the stage.


    He Zikai made sure that everyone looked at himself and Nuo''er, and then he stretched out his hand and slowly moved Nuoer''s arm in hand.


    The simple action, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo changed into face-to-face, and left a distance.


    When Cheng Nuo is surprised and doesn''t know what he Zikai is going to do, he Zikai suddenly kneels on one knee.


    "Wow..." There was a sound all around.


    Cheng Nuo was even more surprised, and could not help but step back to stabilize the center of gravity.


    He Zikai knelt on one knee. I don''t know when, a ring has been held in his hand.


    Reach out and hold the diamond ring in front of Cheng Nuo.


    "Noel, we''ve been through so much since we met you. I''m glad you''re in front of me now." He Zikai''s voice is very clear, ring in Cheng Nuo''s ears, but also into the ears of people around.


    "My love for you has never changed. I love you before and will only love you more in the future." He Zikai said, "Nuo''er, I love you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Emotional confession, simple language, simple commitment, but let Cheng Nuo already moved, excited expression, because in front of this man''s words and moved to tears.


    Ah Kai, although I''m not the best, I''m very lucky to have your love. Thank you for replenishing my wedding. The mood at this moment is something I''ve never felt before.


    Cheng Nuo because of excitement, shaking hands, stretched out in front of he Zikai.


    In the witness of all people, he Zikai put on the ring to Cheng Nuo, and then slowly got up.


    Just as he Zikai stood up, Cheng Nuo stepped forward and got into he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai opened his arms to welcome her arrival, and then held her tightly.


    "Ah Kai, I love you too. I really love you." Cheng Nuo hides in he Zikai''s arms and says what he always wants to say.


    His heart, just want to say that he listen to a person, as long as he knows it.


    "Noel, I can''t promise you too much, but in the future, I''ll give you the best, guard you, love you forever." He Zikai lies down in Cheng Nuo''s ear and says.


    This woman, already is own only, to her love, oneself will use the action to prove.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered.


    At this time, they heard the applause around.


    The applause spread to their ears, and they only thought it was a blessing.


    Just after the applause, he heard the sound of fireworks not far away. He Zikai suddenly let Cheng Nuo go and said, "Nuo''er, look."


    He Kaicheng still didn''t follow his thoughts.


    I saw fireworks in the sky, every time, there are words, at the beginning is the number, to the back, changed the text, and each time the fireworks, are different colors.


    "3, 2, 1, no, son, you, are, I, heart, Li, De, only, one."


    When Cheng Nuo finished reading these words, the fireworks also stopped, and Cheng Nuo''s heart, for a long time, could not calm down, and from time to time, he heard the voices around him.


    "It''s so romantic. This kind of fireworks should be specially made?"


    "I wish someone would treat me so well and do something special for me."


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s romantic in simplicity, luxury in commonness. It''s so special."


    Listening to the sound around him, Cheng Nuo''s happiness and happiness can''t be described by words.


    After that, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo simply said a few more words to everyone, and then ended their speech and stepped down.


    Today''s wedding, there is no cumbersome ceremony, but the two people who love each other understand each other''s heart.


    Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin stand together and look at Cheng Nuo who is not far away from he Zikai. The happy smile on her face represents her mood.


    "See the happiness of Nono." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, it''s simpler, but maybe it''s what nono wants." Ji Shaoqin also understands Cheng Nuo''s character. Such a simple wedding is what nono wants. "She''s happy."


    "I believe he Zikai, although he did not give too many promises and vows to Noro, I believe he can give Noro a better life." Gong Yi said.


    Ji Shaoqin didn''t answer immediately. She turned to Gong Yi and said, "since I believe he Zikai, let''s put it down slowly. Both of them will be very happy."


    "Well..." Gong Yi simply answered, but he made the most serious decision in his heart.


    Nono, so happy go on, I let go, but I will not leave too far, occasionally, I want to look at your happy smile.


    On the other side, He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi stand in the corner. Mu Yiyi looks at He Tianyu with some worry, but sees that there is no change on his face.


    "It looks simple, but their expressions and eyes are full of love." He Tianyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Perhaps true love, do not need too much language and scene expression, two people have a soul can." Mu Yiyi said that this sentence is to interpret the love between he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, and at the same time, He Tianyu''s feelings.


    He Tianyu and He Tianyu, because they are good friends and intimate friends, have already done it. So Will he understand that he and he are also true love? I love his heart, no residue of any ingredients.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stand in front of the father and his mother. Cheng Nuo squats down and holds his mother''s hand in both hands. He happily says, "Mom, I''m very happy. Do you see that?"


    "Well." Bai Wanjing nodded, and said with some difficulty, "yes, nono, my good Children. "


    In my mind, it''s Noro, my daughter-in-law, who has been taking care of myself these days.


    "Mom..." Cheng Nuo called again kindly.


    "Daddy, why didn''t you kiss mummy just now?" He Xiaomei stood aside and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton felt that he had heard the wrong thing. He turned his eyes to his daughter and looked at her.This little ancestor, how can such words come out of her mouth?


    But he Zikai is very indifferent to answer the daughter''s words, "stay for the evening kiss."


    Just now I had such an idea, but considering that Noel would be shy, I still didn''t do it.


    "But we can''t see kissing at night." He Xiaomei said childishly.


    "I kiss my woman. Why should you see it?" He Zikai asked his daughter, the little man''s head melon think let himself also some wonder.


    "Yes, too." He Xiaomei dragged her chin, thinking, and suddenly said in a stuffy voice, "no wonder that there was a red mark on mummy''s neck that day. It turned out that all of them were your kisses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai is speechless. Looking at his daughter, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Nuo''s face has been red, and he would like to find a place to drill in. He is the mother of this little ancestor. Is it really good for her to expose herself like this?


    "Cough Xiaomei, my surname has been changed since then, and I can''t take Cheng any more. " He peixu pretended to cough twice, diverting his granddaughter''s attention.


    "Well, yes, my name is no longer Cheng Xiaomei. My name is he Xiaomei." He Xiaomei immediately changed her mind and continued to say, "he Xiaomei, he Xiaomei, it''s quite nice to hear."


    Bai Wanjing looks at her granddaughter''s lovely appearance, freeing a hand to stroke her granddaughter''s hair.


    Looking around, Bai Wanjing just wants to see the crowd around, but she is attracted by a figure. When her eyes gather together and see his face


    Shocked Surprised Miss Incredible All the thoughts, all of them, came up.


    Mo Kuang, Mo Kuang! Bai Wanjing calls Mo Kuang''s name in her heart, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    The three people around did not notice the change of Bai Wanjing''s expression.


    Mo Kuang stood in the farthest corner and looked at Bai Wanjing. He was also very excited. However, a trace of reason in his mind told him that he could not get close to her.


    Wanjing, I''m satisfied to see you.


    These years, you have occupied my heart, never changed.


    At this time, another dark corner, left Yu raised the gun, aimed at Bai Wanjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Looking at Bai Wanjing''s affectionate look at Mo Kuang, Zuo Yu''s hatred grows deeper. Holding a small gun, she is ready to trigger.


    Bai Wanjing, it''s all you. Because of your existence, I have suffered for so many years. In the future, without your existence, Mo Kuang will not miss me, he will attach importance to me, and even Love me.


    Qi Yuheng stood by Zuo Yu''s side and looked at Bai Wanjing. Looking at their family together, Qi Yuheng''s heart was full of hatred. He''s never been to see him.


    Li FangQiong and he Cheng are standing not far away. They look at Bai Wanjing and wait for a moment of chaos.


    Li FangQiong knows that the whole scene will be chaotic as soon as Zuo Yu makes a move. Then, she will take advantage of the chaos and do something she wants to do.


    Around the crowd are chatting in twos and threes, tasting red wine, we did not notice anything wrong.


    Just as Zuo Yu was about to pull the gun, suddenly, Zuo Yu felt something on his waist against him. His first reaction was that Zuo Yu guessed something.


    Meanwhile, Qi Yuheng around Zuoyu was still, even afraid to move his eyes, because he obviously felt that there was a muzzle in his waist.


    The two waiters point their guns at the target, and their movements are so hidden that the surrounding crowd can''t detect it.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, please." The waiter approached Zuo Yu''s ear and whispered.


    Hearing Mr. Mo''s three words, Zuo Yu tried his best to control his emotions. His hand holding the gun still shook, but he didn''t put it down.


    Seeing Zuo Yu''s action, the waiter continued, "if sister Bai has an accident, your people will die miserably in Xigang city. None of them can escape."


    "Hum..." Zuo Yu snorted angrily. He was very angry. His original plan was infallible, but he didn''t expect that Mo Kuang had guessed it. At the most critical moment, he threatened himself.


    What''s more, Bai Jie, a member of the Mobang population, makes herself very unhappy. Why should Bai Wanjing be respected by Mobang people? For what?


    Left Yu looked at Bai Wanjing''s side face, in the end, put up his own action.


    The two waiters didn''t stop their actions because of Zuoyu''s movements. The actions just now continued. One of the waiters continued, "follow my route."


    Left Yu moved his body and didn''t want to listen to this man, but before he opened his mouth to say anything, he heard this man say.


    "Mr. Mo''s order, if you dare to resist, deal with it on the spot." The waiter said coldly.


    Zuo Yu, in Mr. Mo''s eyes, is nothing, but Bai Jie, Mr. Mo will do anything to protect her.


    When Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng heard the waiter''s words, they knew that he was not joking, especially Zuo Yu. They knew that Mo Kuang could make any decision for Bai Wanjing.


    In the end, Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng left the banquet hall under the leadership of two Mobang people.


    Mo Kuang and Bai Wanjing have been looking at each other all the time. Mo Kuang cherishes such a short-term opportunity and never blinks his eyes.


    When Lao Ji came to Mo Kuang''s side, their gaze gradually shifted.


    Bai Wanjing saw old Ji and began to renovate some of his memories.


    Mo Kuang looks at Bai Wanjing, but he leans slightly, knowing that old Ji has something to say.


    "Mr. Mo, Zuo Yu left." Old Ji approached Mr. Mo''s ear and said.


    "Well." Mo Kuang answered and knew he was leaving.


    Finally, she looked at Bai Wanjing for a long time, but at the same time, she tried to turn around and leave decisively.


    Suddenly, she turns around and disappears. Bai Wanjing''s heart suddenly trembles. Then, the whole person''s mood gradually changes and goes to the edge of losing control.


    "Mom..." Cheng Nuo is the first one to notice something wrong with her mother-in-law and calls out in a puzzled voice.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s voice, he peixu and he Zikai looked at the people around them.


    "No No Don''t Go... " Bai Wanjing''s excited expression tries to struggle from the wheelchair.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" He Xiaomei was puzzled and asked.


    Bai Wanjing doesn''t care about her family. She tries hard to get up and chase Mo Kuang. She wants to say something, but she can''t say it because she is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" He peixu stretched out his hands in a hurry and held Bai Wanjing, who was excited, and asked with concern.


    "Don''t Don''t... " Bai Wanjing says two words with difficulty.


    All of a sudden, he peixu and he Zikai''s faces heard the same simple word, but both father and son guessed who it was.


    Mo Kuang, it must be him.


    He peixu suddenly made a move, quickly holding Bai Wanjing into his arms, and gradually pushed her body back into the wheelchair. He did not want to let go of her hand. Instead, he tightened her strength a lot.


    Mo Kuang is back. What is he doing? Is it Wanjing?


    Seeing the two elders like this, Cheng Nuo is a little puzzled and at a loss. Looking at he Zikai beside him, he calls softly to express his helplessness, "ah Kai."He Zikai reaches out his hand and holds Cheng Nuo''s hand. Then he reaches out to his daughter and pulls her daughter between himself and Nuo''er. In his mind, however, he is spinning rapidly.


    Mo Kuang is here, so The people of organization Z


    He Zikai looks around. Song Jingye and Gu Yao are not far away.


    "Jingye..." He Zikai called out.


    When song Jingye and Gu Yao hear he Zikai''s voice, they turn around. When song Jingye sees that he Zikai''s expression is wrong, he immediately realizes something. He quickly and naturally takes Gu Yao''s hand and comes to he Zikai''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Jingye goes to he Zikai and asks.


    "Contact Lan Lan..." He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When song Jingye hears he Zikai''s words, within one second of reaction time, he immediately understands that the people of organization Z are here.


    Song Jingye looks nervous and doesn''t answer he Zikai''s words. Instead, he turns around and looks at Gu Yao. He says in a quick voice, "stay here with Zikai''s sister-in-law."


    With that, song Jingye releases Gu Yao''s hand and turns away.


    "Jingye..." Gu Yao doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking at Song Jingye''s back in a hurry, he calls, but he doesn''t look back.


    "He''s going to be OK. He''s just going to help me find a friend." He Zikai told Gu Yao that he hoped she would not be so worried about Jingye. If her family were not around, he would contact Lan Lan himself.


    Gu Yao takes back her eyes and looks at he Zikai. After a while, she nods. When she looks in the direction just now, she can''t see song Jingye''s back.


    After hearing song Jingye''s phone call, Anlin immediately sends someone to protect the guests who come to the banquet around the banquet, and specially orders several people to protect the safety of their whole family in the vicinity of president he''s family.


    Li FangQiong waited for a long time, but did not wait for the scene she wanted. When she went to pay attention to the people around the Z organization, she found that she couldn''t find anyone in the Z organization.


    "Husband, go, get out of here." Li FangQiong realized that something was wrong and didn''t come as planned. Something must have happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    He Cheng did not respond to the situation, he was pulled out of the meeting by Li FangQiong.


    At this time, at a distance outside the banquet, Lan Lan was already ready. Standing on the roof of a villa, Lan Lan played his professional skills. Every time he passed a car, he looked for the best angle. He only shot at the people in the driver''s seat. He shot four cars in succession. After seeing the situation of the cars in front of him, Lan Lan Lan stopped and got off one after another.


    On the side of the road, the original ambush of the Mobang people appeared, and the eight cars and people who were going to pass by were all dealt with according to Mr. Mo''s instructions.


    Lan Yu, wearing special glasses, stood beside Lan Lan, looked at the situation on the road, and looked down at the tablet computer in his hand.


    "Evacuate." Blue rain said the red dot on the tablet computer is far away from tonight''s banquet, so nothing will happen at the party next, and the dangerous people are no longer there.


    Lan Lan put up his weapons, followed the blue rain, very skillfully left the position just now.


    Two days ago, Lan Yu and I received an order from he Zikai. We were waiting for the banquet tonight. We didn''t expect that an accident happened tonight. We received a call from Song Jingye. We cooperated very well with Lan Yu. There was no mistake in our task tonight.


    At this time, Zuo Yu, sitting in the car, is still waiting for his own people to rescue him.


    Although I want to see Mo Kuang, I haven''t seen him for three years. Every time I listen to my subordinates report his whereabouts and know where he is, I have never met each other in the past three years. It will be contradictory in my heart. If I want to see him, I''m afraid it will be more heartache after seeing him. What''s more, if Mo Kuang is angry, can you and Qi Yu balance It''s unknown whether you can leave Mobang alive.


    Left Yu tilts his head and looks out of the window, trying to keep Mo Kuang''s face out of his mind.


    "Thinking, your men will come to save you?" Sitting beside Zuo Yu, Mo Bang glanced at Zuo Yu and asked.


    Zuo Yu is too lazy to answer and continues to look out of the window.


    Seeing that Zuo Yu didn''t answer, the man continued, "if you have this idea, put it away as soon as possible. Your people can''t leave the venue five kilometers away."


    This sentence attracted Zuo Yu. Zuo Yu closed his eyes and looked at the men around him, but he didn''t show too much expression, his identity and experience. Such unexpected news is not enough to surprise him.


    "What does Mo Kuang want to do?" Qi Yuheng in the back row suddenly asked, his expression was very fierce.


    I have the medicine developed before, but I have no chance to take it out at the moment. The people in the nanny car, the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat have not seen their faces. Zuo Yu and a man are sitting in the front row of them. There are two men watching, and they have no chance to take out the medicine.


    "Mr. Mo will do whatever you want to do." The man sitting beside Zuo Yu answered Qi Yuheng''s words.


    "Tell Mo Kuang that we don''t mean to be against him, and he won''t provoke us." Qi Yuheng said eagerly.


    "Ah..." The man chuckled, glanced at qiyuheng, and was too lazy to answer his words.


    They are against sister Bai, that is, against Mr. Mo and against the whole Mobang.


    The car stopped in front of a small house in a factory area. Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng were taken out of the car and then brought into the small house.


    Mo Kuang arrived long ago. He sat on the stool and looked at Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng who were brought in.


    Standing beside Mr. Mo, Lao Ji didn''t even take a look at Qi Yuheng. He just looked at Zuo Yu because he hadn''t seen him for several years.


    "Mr. mo."


    "Mr. mo..."


    Several of his men saluted Mo Kuang.


    "All down." Lao Ji answered in place of Mr. mo.


    "Yes..." Several men bowed respectfully and left.


    The light in the whole room is not very bright. Zuo Yu stands there and looks at Mo Kuang. His heart is not as calm as before. He has already had a slight throb.


    He is old, but still like that Handsome.


    "Dr. Qi." Mo Kuang opened his mouth first, but asked not Zuo Yu, but Qi Yuheng, "I heard that you are developing a new drug recently."


    Qi Yuheng is not surprised that Mo Kuang knows this. Organization Z can find information about Mobang. Similarly, Mobang can find information about organization Z.


    "Hehe, are you interested in my medicine?" Qi Yuheng said haughtily.


    The corner of Mo Kuang''s mouth rose slightly, and the smile on his face was nothing to Qi Yuheng, but to Zuo Yu, it was very dangerous.


    "Not interested." "It''s just that I want to remind Dr. Qi to develop an antidote for himself as soon as possible," Mo said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yuheng changed his face and looked at Mo Kuang in a depressed way, unable to understand the meaning of his words.


    Mo Kuang guessed Qi Yuheng''s inner thoughts from Qi Yuheng''s expression. He stopped and said, "you know the importance of Wanjing to me. Doctor Qi, Wan Jing has taken the medicine you developed for so many years. Do you think I will let you go?"


    This time, Qi Yuheng''s body trembled violently, and even left Yu frowned slightly.But Qi Yuheng''s expression has been very calm, pretending to be calm and said, "Bai Wanjing knows too much. Do you think we can make her awake?"


    Qi Yuheng stopped and continued, "her soberness will involve our peace. Her death is the result we want."


    "You dream." Now, old Ji followed Qi Yuheng''s words and replied, "if there is anything wrong with sister Bai, any one of you in the Z organization will not live for 12 hours. Besides, Qi Yuheng, don''t think your son has been raised in he''s family for so many years, and no one knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yuheng finally fell silent. In addition to Zuo Yu, himself and Li FangQiong, no fourth person knew about it, even he Cheng. But how could he know?


    Mo Kuang looked at Qi Yuheng''s expression, his face was still very calm, but his eyes did not mean to look at Zuo Yu.


    Don''t say what will happen to Wanjing. As long as you have this life, you will not let Wanjing and Zikai suffer any harm. Zuo Yu, Qi Yuheng, and other people in organization Z will deal with them according to Mobang''s way of doing things before they act.


    "Dr. Qi." Mo Kuang spoke slowly, with a flat tone and no rush. "I''ll give you a satisfactory ''reward'' for the things that happened before. If you don''t have an accident with your son, stop your new drug process."


    Qi Yuheng had to hesitate. Although his son, Tianyu, had never been with him, his blood was thicker than water. This is a fact that no one can change. Moreover, after he had a relationship with Li FangQiong, he did not have any other women, let alone married. Therefore, if we say that he has an idea in his spare time and has a dependence on, then that one A man is a son far away from himself.


    Just before Qi Yuheng opened his mouth to speak, Zuo Yu suddenly called out, "Mo Kuang."


    Zuo Yu''s voice attracted the eyes of Lao Ji, but did not attract Mo Kuang''s attention.


    Seeing that Mo Kuang didn''t look at himself, Zuo Yu was in pain, but he still endured the pain and said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    When Mo Kuang heard Zuo Yu''s words, he was still indifferent and did not move his eyes to look at Zuo Yu.


    Old Ji looked at Zuo Yu for a long time before he looked at Mr. Mo beside him.


    Qi Yuheng turns his head and looks at Zuo Yu around him. He knows that Zuoyu and Mo Kuang have a special relationship. However, after so many years, Zuo Yu is still clear about Mo Kuang''s thoughts. Her heart has never changed.


    The room suddenly became quiet. After a long time, Mo Kuang''s eyes shifted to Lao Ji.


    Old Ji immediately responded to Mr. Mo''s meaning and called to the door. Seeing two people coming in, old Ji ordered them to take Qi Yuheng away.


    After Qi Yuheng was taken away, old Ji also went out.


    Only Zuo Yu and Mo Kuang were left in the room. After taking a few deep breaths, Zuo Yu summoned up great courage and walked towards Mo Kuang.


    At this time, Mo Kuang raised his eyes and looked to the left.


    The eyes are indifferent, without any waves.


    She, from a long time ago, she did not put it in the eyes, let alone in the heart, and now, the same.


    Zuo Yu stops when he is two steps away from Mo Kuang.


    Because Mo Kuang is sitting on a stool, Zuo Yu looks at him and has to lower his head a little.


    Close observation makes Zuo Yu''s heart palpitations move violently. Since I met him in my youth, my whole life, including my life, has revolved around him. Over the years, I have changed, and all the good and bad changes are due to this man.


    "What?" Mo Kuang opened his mouth first. He felt that the less time he spent alone with her, the better.


    "You already know what I''m going to do today?" Zuo Yu asked. There was a tremolo in his voice.


    Because looking at this man, he did not usually cold and heartless, the heart, will move.


    Perhaps, only in front of this man, himself, will feel that he is a normal person, not a cold-blooded person.


    "The answer." Mo Kuang''s tone is very light, very light, "you should know."


    Her own people have brought her here, with her IQ, can''t you guess?


    Zuo Yu looks at Mo Kuang, does not insist on this question any more, and continues to ask, "follow me, come to Xigang City, why, I''m afraid I will kill your beloved?"


    "Not afraid." Mo Kuang corrects, to look on Zuo Yu''s eyes, serious and firm, "but, protect her."


    Afraid of left depression? Ha ha, joke.


    Protect her, three words, deeply hurt left Yu''s heart.


    He protects Bai Wanjing? How can he protect Bai Wanjing? Bai Wanjing doesn''t need her protection at all. He peixu will protect her.


    And damn it, how I wish he could protect himself, even if he didn''t do anything for himself, just saying that he wanted to protect himself, he would be satisfied.


    "Mo Kuang, don''t you think you''re being amorous?" Left Yu said, teeth tightly bite lips, eyes of hate, anger, all rushed up.


    Love and hate, their own at this moment, the opposite of this man, both love and hate.


    "No Mo Kuang replied, "loving her is something I will never change in my life."


    Zuo Yu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to shoot the man in front of him. Then, he killed himself, so that at least he could be with him in another place.


    "Unfortunately, she doesn''t love you." Left Yu said with a smile, "he Zirui''s death, she hates you, maybe, hate it to the bone?"


    Suddenly, Mo Kuang stands up and his tall figure shows up in front of Zuo Yu. Just before Zuo Yu raises his head to look at Mo Kuang''s eyes, Mo Kuang''s hand has reached Zuo Yu''s neck and strengthened his strength.


    In a few seconds, left depression felt the breath had changed.


    Try to bear it, Zuo Yu looks at Mo Kuang''s angry eyes, but in his heart, he feels happy.


    At least, if he cares about himself, his expression now is his own credit, and he should be thankful that he has changed his mood because of himself.


    "If I had been there, your scheme would have been nipped in the bud." Mo Kuang said fiercely that the hatred revealed in his eyes and the murderous spirit emanating from his whole body were very terrible.


    Over the years, the only thing I regret most is this.


    "It''s a pity you''re not here." Zuo Yu said that he knew that Mo Kuang had always regretted it, but he felt that it was good to regret that way. Even if he hated himself, at least he was in his heart.


    "Left Yu... " Mo Kuang coldly throws out two words, the strength between his hands is increasing, the purpose is to strangle Zuo Yu.


    Zuoyu''s eyes have been looking at Mo Kuang, even if no longer uncomfortable, do not make a sound.


    Is it a kind of "happiness" to die in the hands of one''s beloved?


    Time passes by in a second, left depressed looking at the unforgettable face, gradually blurred, and even feel that his whole person, are going to lose consciousness, brain serious hypoxia, the whole body unbearable.


    Watching Zuo Yu close his eyes gradually, his face is already pale. Mo Kuang finally releases his hand before he approaches the line of death.Left Yu''s whole body was paralyzed on the ground, breathing with a big mouth.


    Mo Kuang did not go to see Zuo Yu, who was sitting on the ground. Before leaving, he warned viciously, "if you move a hair of her, I will let you and your people use their lives to compensate."


    With that, Mo Kuang raised his step and went to the door.


    Zuo Yu adjusted his breath, saw Mo Kuang leave and looked at his back.


    Mo Kuang, even if I use my life to pay for it, I will do it. I want to get the token, kill Bai Wanjing, and let you obey me sincerely. Only by standing on top of you can I control you, can I Get you.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet is over, he Zikai drives his car to see his father and mother back to the mansion. Anlin and his men drive behind the car, fearing that there will be an accident on the road.


    In the car, he Zikai is in the driver''s seat, and Cheng Nuo is in the co driver''s seat. In the back row are he peixu, Bai Wanjing, and xiaocute.


    "Grandfather, when can grandma still live by Lishui Bay?" He Xiaomei asked her grandfather that she had been living in a mansion since tonight, but she hoped that her grandmother would live on the Bank of Lishui Bay. She had been with her grandmother for a while and loved her very much.


    "After a while." He peixu replied to his granddaughter with a kind smile on his face. "Xiaomei, your grandmother is with you during this period, and your grandfather is very lonely at home. So next, your grandmother will accompany me."


    "Well, well, grandfather, I understand. You and grandma are just like Daddy can''t do without Mommy. I understand." He Xiaomei said with a smile that she was not angry at all.


    "Xiaomei, if you miss your grandparents one day, mummy and your dad can take you back to the mansion to see your grandparents." Cheng Nuo turns and says to the daughter in the back row.


    After the banquet, the old man said to himself and Zikai that he would take his mother-in-law back to the mansion. Seeing that the old man was firm, he and Zikai didn''t ask much about the situation, so they just nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo, I know that." He Xiaomei said.


    The car stops at the gate of the mansion. He peixu gets out of the car and gets off with Bai Wanjing. He greets his son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter and returns to the mansion.


    He Zikai didn''t go into the mansion. Looking at his father''s back, he had already guessed some things in his heart, and he also guessed about Mo Kuang''s identity.


    "Get in the car, let''s go home." He Zikai said that in front of Nuo''er and his daughter, he hid some thoughts in his heart.


    Some things, do not need to let their mother and daughter know, they are only responsible for happy.


    Thirty minutes later, the family returned to Lishui Bay. Aunt LAN and Bai Jing had already rested. Cheng Nuo accompanied her daughter to take a bath. Cheng Nuo left her daughter''s room and went back to the master''s bedroom after her daughter fell asleep in bed.


    Cheng Nuo walks into the room and sees he Zikai calling on the balcony. Cheng Nuo plans to take a bath first, but his mobile phone rings before he enters the bathroom.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, the screen shows the name of Ou Xuhan, Cheng Nuo then shows a smile on his face and connects the phone.


    "Hello, Xuhan." Cheng Nuo puts the phone on the side of his ear.


    "Congratulations, nono." In the phone came Ou Xuhan''s happy voice, "just called my father, just heard that you and Zikai held a simple wedding today. I''m sorry, I''m abroad, but I didn''t come to your wedding."


    "Xuhan, needless to say I''m sorry. In fact, I''m still in the dark today. I didn''t know the significance of tonight''s banquet until I stood on the stage and Zikai said it." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, thinking of the unexpected scene tonight, although with his own heart, very simple, very low-key, but he is still very satisfied, very happy.


    "Nono, such a ceremony, you should have, and tonight''s wedding, also announced your identity, in the future, you are not ordinary people, oh, but he Yi Empire president''s wife." Although the front page of the wedding ceremony in Xi''an city of Zihan, people can get their own wedding headlines.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded. Now his psychology is completely different from that of five years ago. He has long accepted the identity of the president''s wife, "I will accompany Zikai in the future, and do a good job in the image of my wife of the president."


    "Certainly, make those women in Xigang envious and envious of everything you have." Ou Xuhan said with ease, and Cheng Nuo get familiar with, so the feeling of chatting is very good.


    "Yes, it can be. After so many years of low-key, how can you get it right?" Cheng Nuo was in a good mood and chatted jokingly with Ou Xuhan. The smile on his face was the real smile from his heart.


    He Zikai, who is standing on the balcony talking on the phone, is not as happy as Cheng Nuo in the room.


    "I''m so busy tonight that I didn''t entertain you. I''m sorry." He Zikai said to Weina of another phone call.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I saw you kneeling on one knee. Kai, take good care of her. She is worthy of your protection." Vena said.


    Although I haven''t known Cheng Nuo for a long time, I have a very good impression of this woman. She looks plain on the surface. In fact, she is excellent, but this kind of excellence is not specially displayed. It needs close people to observe. I believe he Zikai loves the right person and has a correct love for him. Cheng Nuo is qualified to have He Zikai''s love.


    "Well, it will." He Zikai said.


    After that, he Zikai and Weina talked about her mother''s illness and hung up the phone.


    He Zikai hangs up the phone and dials song Jingye''s number.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Are you home yet?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, it''s here. Are you and your sister-in-law home?" Song Jingye said.


    "Well." After he Zikai answered, he continued, "tell Lan Yu Lan to see you in the old place tomorrow morning."


    Song Jingye is not surprised to hear he Zikai''s words. After he agreed, they talked for a few words and then hung up.


    He Zikai put away his mobile phone and went back to the room. He saw Cheng Nuo just come out of the cloakroom with pajamas in his hand, ready to take a bath.


    He Zikai went straight past and stopped Cheng Nuo''s way.


    "Wash together?" This is the only meaning that Cheng Nuo can think of for he Zikai''s action.


    He Zikai did not immediately answer Cheng Nuo, but stretched out his hand, pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms and held him tightly.


    "Let me hold it first." He Zikai lies on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder and says that his voice is very soft.


    Hearing he Zikai''s gentle voice, Cheng Nuo also put out his hand around he Zikai''s waist. With his own guess in his heart, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    His gentle tone, there is a sense of helplessness, he knows this man, he is usually gentle and now there is a gap.


    "I miss my sister." He Zikai said his heart at the moment miss.


    Sister, is an indispensable part of the memory in his mind, although many things in the heart are guessed, but after guessing, the person I miss most is still my sister.Cheng Nuo moved his lips and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "ah Kai, ruiruirui, is it important to you?"


    "Well..." He Zikai replied.


    Cheng Nuo feels he Zikai nodding slightly. After waiting for a long time, Cheng Nuo pushes he Zikai aside a little. He keeps some distance from him and looks up at him.


    "Let''s put ruiruirui in my heart, the most important position in my heart." Cheng Nuo said seriously, "ah Kai, I don''t know ruiruirui, but I want to say to her silently in my heart that while I represent myself, I will also represent her, love you, accompany you, take care of you and accompany you."


    Cheng Nuo knows how to miss the loss of relatives. He once lost his parents. The sadness is very painful for a long time. Even now, he will think of his parents inadvertently. Zikai misses his sister, which should be similar to his feeling of missing his parents.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called affectionately. In fact, as long as the woman, mother and daughter are with him, I will be satisfied. But today''s sudden emotion makes me miss my sister very much.


    "Ah Kai, ruiruirui is an important person in our hearts. But in the future, we will take good care of our parents and Xiaomei. We can live a happy life together. We can miss those who leave and occasionally express our hearts. But for those around us, we should cherish and cherish our time together." Cheng Nuo said, the tone is very gentle, the expression is also warm and lovely.


    "Well..." He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s appearance, and his heart had a lot of words to say, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Noel, thank you for being by my side.


    Noel, love you, love you very much.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The next day, in the morning, her daughter didn''t have to go to work, and Cheng Nuo didn''t have to get up early. He Zikai just woke up naturally and watched the woman in his arms still sleeping. He couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    "Nuo''er, I''ll get up first. I''ll go out later. You''ll go to bed later and have dinner with Xiaomei later." He Zikai lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear and says affectionately.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo hemmed and hawed. He put out his head like a coquettish, and his eyes didn''t open because of his sleepiness.


    He Zikai knew the meaning of the little woman in his arms. He stepped forward and kissed her on the lips. Then he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai went downstairs and had a simple breakfast. He also told aunt LAN and Bai Jing that they should have a good lunch with rich nutrition. Nuoer''s body deficiency should be supplemented with nutrition. Her daughter''s growth period should also be supplemented with nutrition. Therefore, he Zikai must keep more care for the future meals at home.


    After the instructions, he Zikai left home.


    In the private room of the club, Lan Yu and LAN LAN have already arrived. He Zikai and song Jingye have not arrived yet.


    Lanyu is sitting on the sofa with his laptop on his lap and his hands are tapping the keyboard all the time, while Lan Lan sits on the other side of the sofa, closing his eyes and immersing himself in his own thinking.


    He Zikai comes to the club room. Lan Yu puts up the computer on his legs, and LAN LAN sits up straight.


    "Kai..." Blue rain greetings, equivalent to their own and LAN LAN to he Zikai''s polite greetings.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and sat down on the sofa beside him. Then he said, "Jingye should be here soon."


    Lan Yu nodded, indicating that he understood. Looking at he Zikai''s face, he wanted to say something, but he still held back his excitement and didn''t say anything.


    Five minutes later, song Jingye comes to the private room. Four people sit together and start chatting.


    "Kai, look at these first." Lan Yu gets up and hands he Zikai and song Jingye a copy of the two materials he has already prepared.


    He Zikai guessed in his heart what the content of the information is, and what he asked Lan Yu to check before, this information should be the result.


    He Zikai and song Jingye read the materials in their hands in a flat mood. Even though they knew a lot of information, their expressions did not change.


    "Zuo Yu, the boss of Z organization." Song Jingye puts away the information and says a word lightly.


    He Zikai didn''t answer song Jingye''s words. After reading the materials, he Zikai didn''t care about Zuo Yu, but Mo Kuang.


    His intersection with his mother is


    "They''re all in Westport right now." Lan Yu said, fixing his eyes on he Zikai''s face, he said definitely, "and it has been confirmed that the man behind Li FangQiong is Zuo Yu."


    "Li FangQiong is from organization Z?" Asked song Jingye.


    Lan Yu shook his head. "It should not be. I have been following Li FangQiong for a long time. Now I know that the mysterious man behind her is Zuo Yu. But Zuo Yu and everyone in Z organization are not like Li FangQiong."


    Listening to Lan Yu''s words, song Jingye can''t think about it. He continues to ask, "who is Li FangQiong?"


    Lan Yu shook his head, "I don''t know. I always feel Her background Very deep. "


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he looks at he Zikai and waits for him to speak.


    "Last night Do you know what you''re doing What he Zikai said was not about Zuo Yu or Mo Kuang, but about what happened last night.


    "Well, after we evacuated last night, the Mobang didn''t catch up." Lan Yu answers, Lan Lan last night''s action, Mobang people are sure to know, but after he and LAN LAN withdraw, they are also ready to catch up with Mobang people, but Mobang people did not catch up at all.


    He Zikai has confirmed something in his heart. If he guessed correctly, the relationship between Mo Kuang and his mother is not ordinary, and Mo Kuang knows himself.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN last night''s action, Mo Kuang should know that the order is his own, but Mo Gang people did not move blue rain and LAN LAN, it is estimated that It was mo Kuang''s order.


    He Zikai suddenly looked at LAN LAN and asked, "if the enemy is Mobang, how many chances do you have to win?"


    I have to think about these. If Mo Kuang is his enemy, then Be prepared for everything.


    "Half." Lan Lan replied that after Lan Yu sorted out the information, he saw it. As a professional sniper, he Zikai''s guess had been seriously considered before.


    "Mo Bangli, there are several people. It''s not easy." Lan Lan said.


    He Zikai and song Jingye naturally know what Lan Lan means. Those people are certainly not easy to deal with.


    "I still have a couple of elites under me." Song Jingye suddenly says that the Song family has raised some people in recent years. Although these people can''t be compared with professional killers, they are not much different from professional killers. If we can deal with Mobang people with Lan Lan Lan, the result will be much better.


    He Zikai didn''t speak immediately. After waiting for a long time, he said to Lanyu, "according to the previous arrangement, keep staring."


    "Yes." Blue rain answered.He Zikai looked at Lan Lan again and said, "stand by at any time."


    I think that the next thing is very complicated and can''t be guessed, so they should be prepared for everything.


    "Well." Lan Lan nodded and looked at he Zikai''s eyes. After thinking about it, he asked, "when do you want to transfer from our special forces department?"


    Lan Lan''s words just finished, Lan Yu and song Jingye''s eyes, at the same time, he Zikai.


    In fact, in the whole private room, except for he Zikai, three people are very concerned about this issue.


    He Zikai is in charge of the whole special forces of the western island countries, and he Zikai decides the fate and task of every person in the army.


    "You want them here?" He Zikai asked Lan Lan back, and a layer of anger gradually rose from his eyes.


    "I dare not." Lan Lan saw he Zikai''s face change, immediately lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    I crossed the line. I shouldn''t have asked such a question.


    "Remember who you are." He Zikai''s tone with cold, the whole body exudes a dangerous breath, "don''t think is the best person in the team, you can cross the line."


    Lan Yu also did not know when he had already lowered his head and said nothing to he Zikai''s lesson.


    He Zikai didn''t get very angry when he saw the attitude of two people in front of him. He said "go out", and his eyes moved to one side.


    After Lan Yu and LAN LAN leave, song Jingye doesn''t know how to talk to he Zikai. After thinking for a long time, he says, "Zikai, Mo Kuang and Zuo Yu, what are your plans?"


    "Wait." He Zikai''s temper was a little more restrained, not as angry and gloomy as he had just been.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak, waiting for he Zikai to continue.


    "Zuo Yu, must be an enemy." He Zikai said that he was very sure of the relationship between Zuo Yu and Li FangQiong.


    "What about Mo Kuang?" Song Jingye asked, but also said his own thinking, "can it be an enemy?"


    "Not necessarily." He Zikai frowned and analyzed to song Jingye, "as I said before, my mother knew Mo Kuang, so based on this, I don''t think he must be our enemy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Song Jingye then followed up with he Zikai''s words, "but we have to be prepared to deal with Mo Kuang just in case."


    "Well." He Zikai nodded slightly. When he said something that he was not sure about, song Jingye also felt surprised. "In fact, what I really worry about now is that we have to face more than Mobang and Z organization."


    Song Jingye is nervous for a moment, and his eyes are gradually widened. "Do you mean What''s the purpose of coming to Hong Kong


    "Well." He Zikai said.


    "Reason." Song Jingye asked he Zikai in two simple words.


    "Because my father took my mother back to the mansion." He Zikai looks at Song Jingye''s eyes. He Zikai has to guess what his father did to protect his mother.


    Now, song Jingye fully understands that he Zikai can think of all that he can think of.


    "I''ll tell my men to be ready for action." Song Jingye immediately said that he was aware of the crisis.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, his deep eyes looked at the distance, and slowly opened his mouth, "I will determine where the source is as soon as possible."


    If you can''t find the source, you can''t decide what to do and where to start.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the moment, Bai Wanjing, accompanied by her nanny, goes for a walk in the courtyard.


    He peixu and song Yihai stand at the door of the villa, looking at Bai Wanjing''s back. He peixu''s eyes are full of love.


    "When will my sister-in-law wake up?" Song Yihai asked, in his heart or hope Bai Wanjing get better as soon as possible.


    "Before last night, I would like her to wake up and get better." He peixu looked at the back not far away and said affectionately, "but after last night, I suddenly had an idea that I didn''t want her to wake up. In this way, even if I took care of her all my life, I could."


    "Worried that she would wake up and return to Mo Kuang?" Song Yihai turns his head and looks at he peixu.


    "Well, after all, their original feelings were so deep." He peixu said that his life was coming to an end. What he was afraid of most was that the beloved woman would return to that person. If this happened, he thought that his life would collapse.


    If you lose her, you will lose your heart. If you don''t, how can you survive?


    "But you have not been together for so many years. Your sister-in-law loved him at the beginning, and she may not love him now." Song Yihai said.


    He peixu looks at Bai Wanjing and doesn''t speak.


    Yes, Wan Jing doesn''t necessarily love him now, but she was really scared when she saw Mo Kuang last night. She couldn''t be sure that she didn''t love him any more.


    He peixu takes back his eyes, turns around and says to song Yihai, "let''s go and have a chat in the study."


    "Well." Song Yihai nodded and followed he peixu into the house of he family.


    In the study, they chatted for a long time. There were disputes, discussions and decisions.


    "Can we do this to ensure that the children won''t do anything?" Song Yihai asked he peixu.


    He peixu shook his head. "Zikai and Jingye, they should have started to do something, and the two girls trained by the western special forces are still in Xigang city."


    "These two children, I can''t help them." Song Yihai shakes his head and says he is helpless.


    "Zikai, I should know the truth soon, but I''m afraid he can''t accept it." He peixu said, "besides, Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei will be implicated."


    "I''ll send someone to protect them." Song Yihai said that he had already guessed the result.


    He peixu shook his head. "No, if we protect it deliberately, it will make some people more clear about their goals."


    After thinking for a while, song Yihai nodded and approved he peixu''s idea.


    "Do as you say today, and then discuss and decide what happens." He peixu said.


    "Good..." Song Yihai replied.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo gets up, goes to her daughter''s room, washes with her daughter, changes clothes for her daughter, and then takes her daughter''s hand downstairs to eat.


    After breakfast, aunt LAN goes to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing clean the kitchen.


    In the living room, he Xiaomei sits on the carpet and takes out her toys to play.


    But before playing for a while, he Xiaomei''s cell phone on her chest rings.


    Put down the toys in her hand, he Xiaomei picked up the mobile phone and saw the name on the screen. He Xiaomei sighed helplessly and connected the phone.


    "Long Yixi, what are you calling me for?" She asked in the tone of Wang.


    "Xiaomei, I saw on the news that your father and your mother had a simple wedding last night, and you changed your family name?" Long Yi Xi, like the discovery of the new world, reported to he Xiaomei and inquired.


    "Well, I''m my father''s daughter. Of course, I''ll follow my father''s name." Cheng Xiaomei answered for granted."Well, it''s good, Xiaomei. In the future, everyone in this city will know that you are the princess of the he family." Long Yixi said that today''s news has said that he''s little princess or something. It seems that Xiaomei''s identity will be very high in the future.


    "I was the little princess of he family. My father said earlier that I was the little princess in his heart." Thinking of daddy, he Xiaomei''s face is filled with a very happy and happy smile. Such a smile is the expression of her love for daddy.


    "Well..." Hearing he Xiaomei''s joyful voice, long Yixi also feels happy.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi chat after a few words, very simply hang up the phone.


    Looking at the toys in front of her, he Xiaomei is no longer in the mood to play.


    Standing up from the carpet, he Xiaomei doesn''t even wear slippers. She walks to the kitchen and looks for mummy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m so bored." He Xiaomei went to the kitchen door and said stiffly.


    Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s voice, he just finished his work, washed his hands, walked out of the kitchen at the same time, answered his daughter''s words, "that mommy will accompany you upstairs to do your homework."


    He Xiaomei stood not far from the kitchen door. She stopped and looked at the mother who came out and said, "if you don''t want to do homework, can you take me out to play?"


    Cheng Nuo is trying to answer her daughter''s words, but saw her daughter barefoot, face immediately changed, "he Xiaomei, where are your shoes?"


    "Eh..." He Xiaomei listened to mummy''s words, then lowered her head and looked at her feet. Her thumbs moved on purpose. Then she looked up at her mother and replied stiffly, "I just wanted to see Mommy. I forgot to wear shoes. Haha."


    With that, he Xiaomei showed her signature smile again. With such a smile, she was very confident, and mummy would not be angry.


    "Put on your shoes first." Cheng Nuo can''t help but tell her to wear shoes first.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered, turned and walked to the living room.


    But before he reached the living room and put on his shoes, the doorbell rang at the door.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, we have guests here." He Xiaomei is suddenly very happy, and instantly shifts the direction of the front. Happily, she runs barefoot to the gate to open the door.


    At this time, Li FangQiong, a hypocritical smiling face, waited for the people inside to open the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s words, and followed her steps to the door.


    He Xiaomei opened the door with a smile. Before seeing the person at the door, he said politely, "Hello, welcome to my home."


    Li FangQiong is facing a smiling face. When she sees that it is a little girl who opens the door, she is shocked for a second, but then recovers her original smile.


    He Xiaomei stood at the door, blinking, looking at the people at the door, did not know what to say.


    "Xiaomeihao, I am your aunt and Jiayi''s mother." Li FangQiong smiles and flatters the children with a gentle and kind tone.


    Cheng Nuo also saw the man at the door and walked quickly over. Before his daughter could speak, he immediately pulled her behind him and faced Li FangQiong.


    "What are you doing here?" Cheng Nuo asked Li FangQiong in a calm tone.


    Li FangQiong was very angry with Cheng Nuo, but she was very friendly on her face. "Cheng Nuo, my sister-in-law came to see you and your children. Zikai said that at the banquet last night. You are now the recognized Mrs. he in Xigang City, and Xiaomei, the little princess of our family. How can you not come to congratulate her?"


    Looking at Li FangQiong''s hypocritical appearance, Cheng Nuo knows that what she said is all lies, but she has done so much on the surface that she does not know how to answer her words for a while.


    "Nono." Li FangQiong suddenly came forward, holding Cheng Nuo''s hand with one hand and saying, "I was going to wish you and Zikai face-to-face last night, but later some friends came to us and chatted with us, and the time was delayed. No, I came here in a hurry after breakfast today."


    Cheng Nuo looked at Li FangQiong''s hypocrisy, but she said these words, so that he had to be friendly to her on the surface.


    "Come in first." Since she''s here, and what I said just now, I can''t make her leave without entering the door. After all, she is also the mother of he family, Tianyu and Jiayi.


    "Good, good." Li FangQiong said happily, followed Cheng Nuo into the living room.


    Bai Jing is in the kitchen. As soon as she comes out of the kitchen, she sees her wife receiving a guest in the living room. When she sees the faces of the guests, Bai Jing''s expression becomes hateful.


    Li FangQiong knows that she is He Cheng''s wife. What is she doing here?


    "Bai Jing, pour a cup of tea." Cheng Nuo saw Bai Jing and said casually.


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jing converges her inner true emotion and answers Cheng Nuo.


    Li FangQiong put a few cups of tea in front of Li FangQiong, but she didn''t pour any water into her cup.


    "Is this the new babysitter? Why is there no politeness at all? " Li FangQiong''s tone of speaking to Bai Jing has become normal. After that, she also said that she knew the situation of Lishui Bay. She continued, "I remember that Aunt LAN is the only one in Lishui Bay. She respects people very much."


    Li FangQiong''s implication, Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing''s heart can not be clearer, Li FangQiong this is a disguised scolding Bai Jing.


    "Hello, madam, our family has changed the rules now. We only respect those who deserve our respect. Some people Oh, no, they should be shameless, not human. They are not worthy of our respect. " Bai Jing boldly catches Li FangQiong''s words. She is not afraid to offend Li FangQiong at all. She remembers what he Zikai said to herself before she came here. It is her mission to protect her wife and the little princess. Other people can ignore her.


    In an instant, Li FangQiong''s face completely changed, originally disguised as tired, this will be said by Bai Jing, the whole person''s explosion point comes up in an instant.


    Li FangQiong suddenly stood up from the sofa, looked directly at Bai Jing''s eyes, and said in a loud voice, "who don''t want to face? I don''t think you should be ashamed. "


    After that, Li FangQiong looked at Bai Jing from the top and continued, "such a young girl, staying in this villa is not for any purpose? The charm of Zikai has attracted a lot of women. Even if he announced his marriage now, some cheap women still want to send them to the door. "


    Bai Jing''s anger suddenly rose a lot when she was framed by the hidden words. She looked at Li FangQiong fiercely and tried to control herself not to touch the last bottom line. Otherwise, she would definitely go to fight with the people in front of her.


    "Sister in law, please pay attention to your words." Cheng Nuo couldn''t see it any more. He stood up and said to Li FangQiong.


    I believe in the nature and conduct of Bai Jing, a little girl. Li FangQiong framed Bai Jing and said Zikai, how could she sit back and ignore her?


    "Cheng Nuo, what I said is true." Li FangQiong can''t pretend to be so gentle to Cheng Nuo because of her emotional change. Her true nature is fully revealed. "Young people like her can destroy your relationship. When you show her coquettish and coquettish strength, Zikai will certainly..."


    Before Li FangQiong''s words had been spoken, Bai Jing threw herself in front of her and fought Li FangQiong.


    I don''t know the purpose of Li FangQiong''s coming here today, but even if it''s a violent action, I will drive her out to protect the safety of his wife and the little princess."Ah You''re a lunatic, you dare to beat me. " Li FangQiong screamed, still not forgetting to resist Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing didn''t say a word, but beat Li FangQiong fiercely.


    Cheng Nuo stands aside and sees the two fighting together. He wants to go to help Bai Jing, but his daughter''s hand grabs his clothes. He has to think about his daughter first. He pulls his daughter into his arms and hugs her to keep her from seeing this scene.


    Bai Jing''s skill is absolutely first-class. After a while, Li FangQiong''s whole person becomes miserable. Then she slaps her and falls to the ground unsteadily.


    Bai Jing stands there, looking at Li FangQiong lying on the ground. Her hair is just a little disordered, nothing else.


    "Go out. You are not welcome here." Bai Jing said fiercely to Li FangQiong.


    The wife is kind-hearted. It is estimated that she let Li FangQiong in for the sake of her family. However, she will not let Li FangQiong stay here for a long time. She does not know the purpose of her coming. She may hurt everyone in the family at any time.


    Because of her contact with Bai Jing just now, Li FangQiong obviously thinks that Bai Jing is not as simple as a nanny. Her skill is beyond her imagination. However, in the present situation, she can''t fight Bai Jing by herself and has to leave first.


    "Hum..." Li FangQiong snorted, slowly stood up from the ground, sorted out her clothes, and then looked at Bai Jing.


    "You wait, today''s business, I will let you double back." Li FangQiong looked at Bai Jing with hatred and swore to herself that what she had suffered today would be given back by her.


    "Well, I''m always respectful of your coming." Bai Jing is not afraid of Li FangQiong at all.


    Li FangQiong saw that Bai Jing''s momentum was not weak. She was not afraid of herself. She moved her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Then she turned her attention to Cheng Nuo.


    "Cheng Nuo, I won''t let you go." Li FangQiong said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    At the moment, seeing Li FangQiong''s real performance, Cheng Nuo is not surprised. He hugs his daughter tightly in his arms and turns his head to look at Li FangQiong.


    Looking at Li FangQiong''s embarrassed back leaving, Bai Jing is worried and follows Li FangQiong. She doesn''t return to the villa until she sees Li FangQiong walk out of the villa and drive away.


    "Bai Jing, are you ok?" Cheng Nuo is very concerned to come forward and ask Bai Jing if there is anything wrong.


    Bai Jing smiles and answers Cheng Nuo, "I''m ok, ma''am."


    "Really OK?" Cheng Nuo a little uneasy, a hand took Bai Jing''s arm, began to see from the top down, to determine whether Bai Jing really had something.


    "Well, ma''am, I have studied in martial arts academy before. I know how to protect myself." Bai Jing said with a smile.


    Listen to Bai Jing so say, Cheng Nuo also did not check out what come, this just rest assured.


    "I was careless this time. She should not be allowed to come home at that time." Cheng Nuo said that Li FangQiong, who knew too well, blamed himself for being soft hearted and let her in.


    "It''s not your fault, madam. Don''t blame yourself." Bai Jing says to Cheng Nuo, and then looks at the little princess on the side and says with a smile, "little princess, didn''t you get scared just now?"


    "No more." He Xiaomei will be very happy to say, "sister Bai Jing, you are fierce, very brave, I want to learn from you."


    Bai Jing smiles. Looking at the little princess, she doesn''t speak any more. She is a smart and lovely child. I have to admit that she is a child loved by everyone. Her sweet smiling face, childish voice and some words she said are very comfortable.


    "Well, Xiaomei, Mommy will take you upstairs to change clothes, and I will take you out to go shopping." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter, and then looked at Bai Jing and said, "you can have a rest. When Aunt LAN comes back, you can make some lunch for yourself. Xiaomei and I will eat outside. Zikai doesn''t expect to come back at noon."


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jing nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious private room of a tea house in the suburb, Mo Kuang sat on a wooden chair, took a cup of tea and sipped it.


    At this time, old Ji knocked on the door and came in and stood beside Mo Kuang.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Kuang asked. He put down his teacup and looked at the front calmly.


    "Sure, the two people last night were indeed he Zikai''s, Lan Yu and LAN LAN." Lao Ji reported the results he had learned.


    Last night, Mr. Mo ordered that those who were against the Z organization should not move. Therefore, the Mo Gang talents did not pursue those two people last night.


    "Well." Mo Kuang responded softly, and then said, "tell me to go down. After that, the people in Zikai should not move."


    Wan Jing''s son, how can he move his people? If he needs any help, I will help him recklessly because of Wanjing.


    "Yes..." Old Ji replied.


    The afternoon sun is very comfortable. Bai Wanjing is sleeping on the balcony chair. He peixu is with her, looking at her sleeping appearance. The strong emotion in his heart has been sent out for a long time.


    When I fell in love with you carelessly, I decided that I would never let go of your hand again in my life. Originally, I wanted to give you the world like love and the best care. However, the occasional carelessness made you suffer and lost our daughter. I''m sorry, I''m not a qualified husband.


    But don''t leave me, don''t leave me.


    He peixu reaches out his hand and holds Bai Wanjing''s hand tightly.


    In this way, two people enjoy the afternoon time, one fell asleep, the other looked at the beloved around.


    It was not until two hours later that Bai Wanjing''s drowsiness in her mind dissipated and she opened her eyes. It was this familiar face that caught her eyes.


    "Pei Xu..." Bai Wanjing soft voice, with just wake up after the sleepy, call out the name, with a trace of coquetry meaning.


    "Well, wake up." He peixu smiles and answers her.


    Bai Wanjing reaches out her other hand and caresses he peixu''s cheek.


    This man is much bigger than himself, but in his heart, he is the same as he used to be. He is mature, steady and kind to himself.


    He peixu enjoys Bai Wanjing''s action. She is very warm in her heart. Her physical condition is much better than before. She is very happy. She hopes that she will get better soon.


    "Just now, dream, dream, dream, you." Bai Wanjing said that although her voice was intermittent, it was not laborious and natural.


    "Really?" He peixu said excitedly that he was very happy to hear her say so.


    "Well, and Zikai, when I was a child, and Rui." Bai Wanjing said, with a smile on her face.


    He peixu nodded happily.


    In the past, I remember very clearly that when I was two children, my family was the happiest. Wanjing loved her two children very much, especially ruiruirui. It was said that most mothers love their sons, but in Wanjing, what she loved most was ruiruirui. She often bought clothes and accessories for ruiruirui, and little girls appeared in front of the family every day because of this When Zikai was a child, Zikai had several tantrums, saying that Wanjing didn''t love him. Later, he bought a lot of toys for his son, such as guns and game machines. His son didn''t make trouble.Once upon a time, there were Wan Jing''s smiling faces and two children''s innocent looks. These are the pictures that I can''t forget all my life.


    Bai Wanjing''s happy mood lasted for a while, and her expression on her face gradually changed.


    Her every move can not escape he peixu''s eyes. He peixu looks at her and knows that she has something to say and is waiting.


    "Pei, peixu, he, is back." Bai Wanjing looks at he peixu seriously.


    He peixu nodded, holding back his inner emotions, and said, "well, I know."


    At the banquet last night, although I didn''t see Mo Kuang, after I went home, I ordered people to check. Mo Kuang did come back, and Zuo Yu also came back.


    Bai Wanjing also understands his heart from he peixu''s expression. How can she not understand him after so many years of husband and wife?


    "You, don''t worry, I, I am, won''t, leave, you, your." Bai Wanjing said, her eyes showed the love of the man in front of her.


    With the passage of time, many things have changed. The people who really love in their hearts and want to accompany them really know who they are.


    He peixu looks at Bai Wanjing''s eyes, and his worries disappear more than half.


    Wan Jing won''t leave her. Yes, her heart should love herself.


    He peixu draws Bai Wanjing''s hand close to his mouth and kisses her for a long time. Then he puts her hand down, but still holds it tightly.


    "Do you want to see Mo Kuang?" He peixu asked, his own woman, her mind, from his eyes can be clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Bai Wanjing looks at he peixu and nods her head gently.


    He peixu is very complicated and worried about their meeting, but he can''t bear to refuse her words.


    How can this woman, who loves with all her heart and soul, refuse her idea?


    "Good." He peixu nodded in the end and said gently, "I''ll arrange it."


    Bai Wanjing smiles when she hears he peixu''s words. Her smile is very shallow, but she is very happy in her heart.


    "Pei Xu..." Bai Wanjing calls softly and moves her body. She wants to do something. However, due to the difficulty of mobility, the whole person seems to be struggling.


    "What''s the matter?" He peixu saw Bai Wanjing''s appearance and anxiously asked. He thought that she was not feeling well, so he quickly approached her and asked her.


    After he peixu approached, Bai Wanjing suddenly put her hands around his neck and put her strength on her arm. With all her strength, she moved, her face was close to he peixu, and she kissed him for a long time.


    He peixu froze and felt the kiss on his cheek. The whole person was shocked.


    So, this is what she just tried to do?


    Bai Wanjing doesn''t release her hand until she has no strength in her arm. The whole person falls back to the reclining chair, but her eyes are always on he peixu.


    He peixu looked at her with doting eyes.


    At the moment, I don''t worry about her going to see Mo Kuang. I believe in Wan Jing''s heart and that she has her own.


    "Pei Xu." Bai Wanjing said with difficulty, because of the action just now, this will breathe a little heavy, but still eager to say the rest of the words, "phase, believe me."


    "Well, I believe in you, Wan Jing. I always believe in you." He peixu nodded his head. He never didn''t believe this woman. He only cared about her because he loved her too much. Because he cared too much, he became worried. However, he always believed in her and believed in her.


    Bai Wanjing smiles with deep feelings in her eyes. For so many years, no matter what happy time she had, or the occasional clear and sometimes vague memory in these years, her love for this man has been deeply rooted, and she will never waver in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room of the beauty club center, Zuo Yu is sitting on the sofa, holding a cigarette in his hand and looking to one side.


    Li FangQiong stood in front of Zuoyu with her head down. From time to time, she peeked at Zuo Yu with her eyes.


    "Well, sister Yu, today, I haven''t been in a hurry, so I just Li FangQiong wanted to apologize, but before the words of apology were spoken, she saw that Zuo Yu had left her cigarette end in the ashtray and got up. What she wanted to say followed Zuo Yu''s action and stopped.


    Zuo Yu got up and walked to Li FangQiong in two steps. Without saying anything, she slapped her face and Li FangQiong stepped back several steps.


    Her face was burning. Li FangQiong covered her face with her hands and stood there with her head down. She did not dare to look at Zuo Yu.


    "If you don''t act, you and I may die tomorrow." Zuo Yu stares at Li FangQiong fiercely and says, "the brothers who died last night were all Mo Gang''s people and LAN LAN. Lan Lan''s shooting skills, even if standing in another building, can shoot you in the room."


    Zuo Yu also cares about Lan Lan now. The people who sent him before didn''t let Lan Lan die. On the contrary, none of them came back. What''s more, Lan Lan created opportunities for Mobang people. His ability is beyond his imagination.


    Li FangQiong knew the meaning of Zuo Yu''s words and was worried.


    "Sister Yu, just kill those two people first, and then we can do other actions." Since some people are in the way of the eyes, they should be removed first. Li FangQiong thinks so.


    "Are you going to kill?" Zuo Yu asked Li FangQiong.


    Hearing this, Li FangQiong shuddered and did not dare to answer.


    From Zuo Yu''s words, Li FangQiong also understood the meaning. At present, organization Z can''t deal with those two people.


    "Before and blue rain had an intersection, her ability, also exceeded my expectation." Zuo Yu said that he had a clear memory of what he had done to the blue rain when he came to Xigang, and his revenge afterwards.


    Pause, left Yu eyes slightly squint, continue to say, "those two people, now there is no way to eradicate, can only, avoid them."


    "Yes, yes, I see." Li FangQiong replied in a hurry.


    Left Yu glared at Li FangQiong, then changed the topic, "I will enlarge the scope to find that thing, if necessary, you need to cooperate."


    "Well, if you need me, just tell me." Li FangQiong said, courteously.


    Zuo Yu turns around and returns to his position just now. He sits down and talks with Li FangQiong about other things.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai has been busy for a day. It''s already evening when he returns home. After dinner, Cheng Nuo accompanies his daughter upstairs.


    He Zikai did not follow, but sat in the living room, listening to Bai Jing talk about this morning.


    After hearing this, he Zikai''s whole face changed and was extremely angry. "After that, except for the guests invited by Nuo''er and me, others are not allowed to enter the house.""Yes." Bai Jing replied.


    "How long has Li FangQiong been here today and what has she done?" He Zikai asked.


    "It wasn''t long. After my wife left the kitchen for a while, I came out, and then I saw Li FangQiong. From the moment I saw her, I watched her every move until she left." Bai Jing replied, "she should have just sat in the living room for a while and didn''t do anything else."


    He Zikai didn''t speak any more, but he thought that Li FangQiong had better not do anything, otherwise, he would really kill her.


    Upstairs, he Xiaomei takes a bath and lies in bed. Before going to bed, he Xiaomei says to her mother who is beside her bed, "Cheng xiaonuo, sister Jiayi is so good, but today''s aunt, she looks so fierce."


    Facing the daughter''s question, Cheng Nuo does not intend to escape, and gently answers, "Xiaomei, if you think that Jiayi sister is good, then you can only play with sister Jiayi later. As for sister Jiayi''s mother, you can greet her politely every time you see her. You don''t need to talk to her too much."


    Naturally, he Xiaomei understands her mother''s words in her heart. Her grandparents have told her about her mother''s words before in Ottawa, and she also gives some examples that she can understand. Therefore, she can sometimes understand some truth from adults'' words.


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei nodded and said cleverly, "I''ll sleep, Cheng xiaonuo, good night."


    "Well, sleep, good night." Cheng Nuo helped her daughter cover the quilt, watching her daughter close her eyes and sleep, so he sat beside the bed, with her.


    After a long time, make sure the daughter is asleep, Cheng Nuo just got up and left the daughter''s room.


    Cheng Nuo out of the daughter''s room, has not returned to the master bedroom, to see that the door in the study is not completely closed, leaving a gap from the inside to shine a light out.


    Cheng Nuo thought, should be he Zikai busy in the study, think, Cheng Nuo or back to the master bedroom.


    After taking a bath, Cheng Nuo sits on the dresser, smears his skin care products, and is about to leave the dressing table to have a rest. He suddenly thinks of something and sits down again.


    Opening the drawer under the dresser, Cheng Nuo takes out the small pocket box and opens it. Looking at the precious blue Pendant in the box, Cheng Nuo''s mouth slightly rises, showing a happy smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    This is a gift from my mother-in-law. I haven''t worn it before. Now, my wife he''s identity is open. This gift is more valuable to me.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that next time, when he accompanies Zikai to a dinner party, he will wear the pendant.


    After looking at the pendant for a long time, Cheng Nuo put it away and put it back in the drawer.


    After closing the drawer, Cheng Nuo gets up and plans to go to bed, which will be a little tired.


    However, before he reached the bedside, the door of the room opened and he Zikai came in.


    Seeing that Cheng Nuo has changed her pajamas, he Zikai steps forward and walks to Cheng Nuo. He can''t wait to reach out and touch her cheek.


    Looking at her face and smelling her own taste, my heart seems to be able to calm down.


    "Is Xiaomei asleep?" He Zikai asked gently.


    "Well, sleep." Cheng Nuo replied, looking at he Zikai''s eyes, he continued, "go and take a bath."


    He Zikai nodded and looked at the woman in front of her affectionately for a while before turning to take a bath in the bathroom.


    He Zikai comes out from the bath, and Cheng Nuo is already asleep.


    When the sleeping Cheng Nuo faintly feels that there is movement around him. Before he opens his eyes, he is pulled by a strong force.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo whispered.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered.


    "Nice to have you." Cheng Nuo opens his eyes and looks at he Zikai in front of him. At this moment, he enjoys himself very much.


    Life because of him, and become brilliant, because of him, and become safe, life because of him, and become full.


    "Again, I''m content to have you." He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo, looking at the woman around him, his eyes are full of love for this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, at the he family mansion, Weina comes over early in the morning to give Bai Wanjing a physical examination. He peixu accompanies her.


    After checking, Weina and he peixu go downstairs and sit in the living room to chat.


    "Uncle, Auntie''s condition has been very good recently, and has been improving at a steady speed without accidents. After half a year, Auntie can walk independently and eat normally like normal people." Vena said.


    "Well, that''s great." He peixu is obviously happy when he hears such news. Wan Jing can get better is his greatest wish.


    "But uncle." Vina then added, "there is a barrier in my aunt''s heart, which is a memory she wants to keep sealed. You should know what it is?"


    Hearing Weina''s question, he peixu''s smile on his face converged and did not immediately answer Weina''s words.


    Weina looked at the old man''s expression and knew that he was clear in his heart. Waiting for his reply, she continued, "if you can, I hope you can enlighten my aunt. As long as she can get over this matter and feel relieved, her situation will be much better. I have said to Zikai and Cheng Nuo before."


    He peixu nodded and said he knew it. After a long time, he answered Weina, "well, I know."


    Weina saw the old man''s temper a little dull, and then did not say anything, just a simple chat, and left the he family mansion.


    After Weina left, he peixu went upstairs to see Bai Wanjing. Seeing that she was asleep, he peixu sat beside the bed for a while, then left the room and went downstairs.


    "Sir, do you want to start now?" The housekeeper saw the old man coming downstairs and rushed to ask.


    "Well, tell some nannies to take care of the old lady at home." He peixu said.


    "Well, it''s already ordered." Said the housekeeper.


    Seeing the old man nodding out of the house, the housekeeper quickly followed him.


    An hour later, at the door of a hidden teahouse in the suburbs, a luxury car stopped.


    The two receptionists at the door of the teahouse looked at the license plate number. They looked at each other and understood each other. One then turned around and went into the teahouse to report, while the other went forward to meet the visitors.


    The housekeeper got off first, then went around to the other side, opened the door and helped the old man get out of the car.


    As soon as he peixu got off the bus, he saw the receptionist coming.


    "Hello." The receptionist said politely.


    He peixu nodded and took a look. He knew that this man was from Mobang. He said slowly, "tell him, I''m he peixu."


    The receptionist was stunned for only two seconds. Then he regained his respect and said, "Mr. He, please come in."


    "Well..." He peixu nodded and walked into the teahouse with the help of the housekeeper.


    After sitting down in the teahouse with he peixu and the housekeeper, the receptionist poured a cup of tea for the two guests and politely said, "please wait a moment. I''ll report to Mr. mo


    "Well." The housekeeper answered for the old man.


    After the receptionist left, the housekeeper took a look at the surrounding environment and furnishings. He was sure that the teahouse was not open to the public. If he guessed correctly, it was just a place for Mo Kuang to rest in his spare time."Has dinner been arranged?" He peixu suddenly asked the housekeeper.


    "Well, well, the dining room has been cleared, and the old lady''s usual menu has been sent." The housekeeper immediately regained consciousness and answered the old man''s words.


    He peixu didn''t speak any more. The housekeeper was at ease and had nothing to worry about.


    After waiting for a while, they saw the receptionist coming over.


    The receptionist stood not far from he peixu, bowed respectfully, and then politely said, "Mr. He, Mr. Mo will come down immediately, and all of us will leave for a while."


    After listening to the receptionist''s words, he peixu understood the front words and the back words.


    He peixu looked at the housekeeper opposite and said, "you and them, leave for a while."


    "But master, I''ll take care of it..." Before the housekeeper said what he wanted to say, he peixu suddenly raised his hand to interrupt.


    "It will be all right." He peixu said that the housekeeper was worried about what would happen if he contacted Mo Kuang alone. However, he was not worried at all. He knew Mo Kuang''s way of dealing with people on the road, so he believed in the quality of his man.


    Seeing that the old man was so sure, the housekeeper just left with the receptionist.


    Five minutes later, he peixu heard footsteps around him. He turned his head slightly and looked. Mo Kuang, dressed in a black suit, came over.


    Tall body, in the package of a suit, you can also see the perfect figure.


    Mo Kuang walked over and sat down opposite he peixu. Then he lifted his eyes and looked at the person opposite him.


    "Surprisingly, you will come here." Mo Kuang first opened his mouth and said, in his eyes, there was no hostility to the man on the other side.


    Once, I hated this man, and even wanted him to disappear in this world, but those ideas did not come true. These years, the change of time, the change of my mood, that hatred, has long been gone.


    At this moment of meeting, they only when the opposite person, is a friend.


    He peixu looked at Mo Kuang and said, "everything goes to the Sanbao hall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Mo Kuang nodded with understanding and didn''t say anything, waiting for he peixu to continue.


    "Wanjing wants to see you." He peixu said in a flat tone, looking at Mo Kuang.


    With five simple words, Mo Kuang''s whole expression has changed. Wan Jing, does she want to see herself?


    For a long time, Mo Kuang accepted this fact, looked at he Zikai and said, "how is she recently?"


    Although his subordinates have been secretly inquiring about Wanjing''s news and know something about it, I still want to know specifically. He peixu, as the closest person of Wanjing, believes his words very much.


    "It''s been getting better." He peixu replied that he did not intend to explain too much. He was sure that Mo Kuang had always known about Wan Jing.


    "It''s just that she couldn''t get out of that shadow because of sharp things." He peixu''s words, different from the tone before, are plain and sad.


    Mo Kuang recognized he peixu''s emotion and didn''t say anything immediately. He was also sad.


    After a long time, Mo Kuang slowly opened his mouth, "I''m sorry, at that time, I didn''t protect Ruirui and didn''t help her."


    "Mo Kuang." He peixu suddenly called Mo Kuang''s name. He said calmly, "don''t feel sorry. You are not wrong. Wan Jing has not blamed you. If you want to say something wrong, the wrong person should be me. At the beginning, he only cared about his own career and didn''t protect his daughter he Wanjing."


    Mo Kuang didn''t say anything. He looked to one side and fell into his own thoughts.


    He peixu felt that the stuffy atmosphere between them was not very good. He took a deep breath and transferred the topic and said, "I will ask the housekeeper to tell you the address of the restaurant. I will send Wan Jing to you at 7:00 p.m. and you two will have dinner together."


    Hearing this, Mo Kuang immediately came out of his mind, looked at he peixu, and said, "the three of us can eat together."


    He peixu was very satisfied and grateful to him for making such an arrangement. In fact, there was nothing wrong with the three people having dinner together. His heart for WAN Jing has not changed, but his attitude towards the man in front of him has changed, because Wan Jing is not his rival in love now, but A friend you want to keep.


    He peixu shook his head. "No, give you some space, two hours for dinner. I''ll pick her up at nine o''clock."


    He peixu, with a hint of request, said, "if you can, I hope you can enlighten her. I hope she gets better and she is happy."


    I don''t want the woman I love to live in that dark shadow all the time. In this way, it is too painful for her and painful for myself.


    Because she hurts, so she also hurts.


    "Well, I will." Mo Kuang blurted out almost without thinking.


    I also want Wanjing to be happy. Compared with love, I love Wanjing no less than he peixu. However, compared with paying, I don''t pay as much as he peixu. Now that most of her life has passed, I just hope that her beloved can live happily every day.


    "Thank you." He peixu said.


    Mo Kuang shook his head, indicating that he did not need to thank.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, he peixu walks downstairs with Bai Wanjing. The housekeeper is waiting at the stairway.


    "Sir, Madame." The housekeeper saw the old man and the old lady coming downstairs and bowed respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go." He peixu said.


    The housekeeper nodded and saw the old man holding the old lady to the door, and he hurried to the front to open the door.


    The car left the house of he family and drove slowly to the restaurant. In the car, he peixu had been holding Bai Wanjing''s hand, looking at the front without speaking.


    "Pei Xu..." Bai Wanjing suddenly turned her head and called.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Hearing Bai Wanjing''s voice, he peixu asked in a hurry, worried about where she was feeling.


    "You worry, don''t you?" Bai Wanjing asked, looking at he peixu''s eyes, waiting for his answer.


    He peixu looked at the woman around him and replied truthfully, "I''m not worried about you being alone with Mo Kuang, but about your mood."


    I was worried that she would get excited when she chatted with Mo Kuang. He was not sure whether he could take emergency measures to calm down his calm mood, so he was very worried.


    Bai Wanjing smiles. With her other hand, she reaches out and touches he peixu''s nose with her index finger. She says, "I won''t, emotion, excitement, excitement, release, heart."


    She spoke slowly. He peixu could hear her very clearly. He looked at Bai Wanjing and nodded, "well, at nine o''clock, I''ll take you home."


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing fanned her eyes to show that she knew.


    Come to the restaurant, because the restaurant tonight is a private room. There are no waiters in such a large restaurant. There is only a man sitting at a table in the middle of the restaurant.


    He peixu, holding Bai Wanjing, walked slowly to Mo Kuang.


    When Mo Kuang saw the two people coming, especially Bai Wanjing, her heart throbbed violently. In the end, she couldn''t bear it. She got up, walked over and contacted closely. Bai Wanjing stopped and looked at Mo Kuang in front of her. Her eyes turned red little by little.I haven''t seen him for years. He''s changed, really.


    The way Mo Kuang looks at Bai Wanjing is a little different from what he saw at the banquet before. At this moment, he clearly looks at her, and the love in his heart is stronger than at any time in these years.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Bai Wanjing first looked away. Mo Kuang then looked away and looked at he peixu.


    "She, for the time being, I''ll pick her up at nine o''clock." He peixu said to Mo Kuang.


    "Well..." In response, Mo Kuang reaches out and holds Bai Wanjing''s arm.


    At the right time, he peixu let go, and before leaving, he said to Bai Wanjing, "the food tastes the same as that at home. Eat more."


    "Well." Bai Wanjing nods to he peixu, and tells him with her eyes that she won''t have anything to worry about.


    He peixu saw the meaning in her eyes, nodded and left.


    After he peixu leaves, Mo Kuang holds Bai Wanjing and sits down at the dining table. They sit face to face.


    "What, what, when, back, back?" Bai Wanjing asked first.


    Listening to Bai Wanjing''s voice, Mo Kuang was always excited, but on the surface, he forbeared and answered Bai Wanjing, "I''ve been back for some time."


    "Well." Bai Wanjing continued to ask, "well, come back, return, go?"


    Mo Kuang doesn''t want to tell Bai Wanjing that the reason for her coming back is that Zuo Yu has also come back. She quickly organizes her words in her mind and says, "well, this time I''m back to do something. After I finish, I''ll leave."


    Bai Wanjing nodded and did not speak.


    The atmosphere of the two people suddenly fell into embarrassment. In fact, they both had a lot of words in their hearts. However, they had not seen each other for many years, and they had too many worries in their hearts. They wanted to say something, but they were not sure whether it was appropriate to say it. In fact, they were always ambivalent. Should we say it?


    "Eat first. Your husband gave us only two hours to eat." Mo Kuang said with a smile on his face, trying to ease the atmosphere with a humorous tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Well, eat, rice." Bai Wanjing nodded, then picked up the chopsticks on the table in front of her and began to eat.


    Although it was a dinner for two people, there were two dinners on the table. Bai Wanjing had a dinner in front of her. The food was basically the same as what she usually ate at night. Moreover, the taste was light and less salty, which was the same as her usual taste.


    In front of Mo Kuang is the normal food in this restaurant. Mo Kuang knows that Bai Wanjing''s body and diet are also special, so he doesn''t mind such dinner arrangements at all.


    This dinner is a dinner for two people, but a unique dinner for two people with two meals.


    After taking a few mouthfuls, Mo Kuang sees that Bai Wanjing''s eating is a little difficult. Obviously, she usually eats with chopsticks on her own, which is basically taken care of by her family?


    Mo Kuang thought about it. He put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up, went to Bai Wanjing, pulled a stool beside him, sat down, took the chopsticks from Bai Wanjing''s hand, and said, "I''ll feed you."


    "No, I can, yes." Bai Wanjing said, in a hurry to get his chopsticks back.


    "I don''t have many chances. This time, maybe it''s the only one." Mo Kuang said that the hand holding the chopsticks was far away from Bai Wanjing, so that she would not have the chance to take it back.


    Hearing what Mo Kuang said, Bai Wanjing''s movements stopped. Looking at Mo Kuang''s movements, she began to pick vegetables for herself.


    In my memory, it seems that I can''t remember such an action for a long time. I only know that it will be in the school canteen. I enjoy the way Mo Kuang serves himself every time. But now


    After eating the food from Mo Kuang, Bai Wanjing''s heart began to sour. The pictures of a long time ago, as well as her daughter''s face, clearly flowed into her mind.


    Looking at Bai Wanjing''s eyes, the mist gradually increases. Mo Kuang knows her mood, but the action of feeding food in her hand still does not stop.


    It was not until Bai Wanjing turned her head and stopped eating the food offered by Mo Kuang. Mo Kuang knew that Bai Wanjing was full.


    In the past, she was also like this, when she was full, she would not say that she was full, but turned her head to refuse.


    This habit, so many years, has not changed.


    Bai Wanjing saw Mo Kuang put down her chopsticks. Then she turned her head and looked at Mo Kuang, but she couldn''t control her tears.


    "Wan Jing, I''m sorry." Mo Kuang looks at Bai Wanjing and wants to help her wipe the tears off her face, but he doesn''t carry out it.


    Bai Wanjing was a little excited. Her mind was confused, and her words were not as slow as before, "no, Mo Kuang, you didn''t, I''m sorry what."


    Mo Kuang is totally immersed in his own thoughts. In their atmosphere, they don''t care about the change of Bai Wanjing''s voice and speed.


    "When you need me most, I didn''t show up, didn''t protect ruiruirui, let you..." Mo Kuang''s hands began to tremble slightly, but he continued, "I''m sorry for all these years of suffering. It''s all my fault."


    Bai Wanjing cried, although her heart was messy, but two people, their heart is very clear, that is, their love, their daughter.


    Bai Wanjing tells herself that she can''t be emotional or worry about peixu.


    Because of this belief, Bai Wanjing controls her emotions, but her tears are still flowing. Instead of looking at Mo Kuang, she looks to one side.


    Bai Wanjing said in her heart, "ruiruirui''s business has hit me a lot. Over the years, I''ve been living in my own narrow space. I don''t want to come out. But I know that I''ve hurt a lot of people. They are worried about me and take care of me."


    Listening to Bai Wanjing''s words, Mo Kuang seized the opportunity to enlighten Bai Wanjing, "although Wanjing and sharp things are cruel, none of us can accept them at the beginning, but some things happen, we have to face them bravely."


    After a pause, Mo Kuang never looked away from Bai Wanjing and continued, "our life, the road of our life, can''t live in the past. We need to look forward and go forward. Wanjing, can we get out of the sharp things?"


    He peixu hopes that Wan Jing will come out, and she also hopes that her happiness is what she and he peixu hope to see.


    "I''m worried about Kuang Xupei''s words. I don''t want to let Kuang Yuen Pei go. I don''t want to let them understand."


    Seeing Bai Wanjing''s firmness, Mo Kuang''s heart relaxed a lot.


    After that, Mo Kuang still wanted to talk to her about some things, but he was worried that it would affect her mood, so he could only talk about some relaxed topics.


    "Zikai, very excellent, as well as Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei, their family of three, looks very happy." Mo Kuang said.


    "Well, Zikai, like his father." Speaking of her son, Bai Wanjing has a smile on her face. The meaning of these words is that her two favorite men are excellent.


    Mo Kuang looks at Bai Wanjing''s happy appearance, does not intend to speak, continues to listen to Bai Wanjing."Nono, very virtuous, very good." Bai Wanjing said, "and Xiaomei, very like Ruirui when she was a child, smart and sensible."


    "Well, I''ve met Xiaomei twice. She''s very sensible." Mo Kuang and Bai Wanjing have the same evaluation of the little girl.


    Bai Wanjing seems to think of something in her mind. Suddenly she looks at Mo Kuang and asks softly, "Zi Kai, have you seen you?"


    Mo Kuang shook his head. "No, he doesn''t know me yet."


    "Well, another day, let Pei Xu introduce you to me." Bai Wanjing said that in her heart, Mo Kuang is a friend, so it is not very strange for her son to know him.


    Mo Kuang was stunned for two seconds. When he regained consciousness in his mind, he immediately shook his head and refused, "no, I have to stay in Xigang city for some time. If there is a chance, I will naturally meet Zikai, and there is no need to arrange for us to know each other."


    What Mo Kuang thinks is that his every move must be under the supervision of the people of organization Z. if he deliberately arranges to meet Zikai, he is worried that Zuo Yu will have other plans and actions to implicate Zikai. This is not the result he wants. They are younger generation and should not be involved in the affairs of the older generation.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded and felt that Mo Kuang''s words were also reasonable. Maybe it would be better for Mo Kuang and his son to meet naturally than to arrange a meeting deliberately. He knew his son''s temper and character.


    Two hours later, he peixu came to the restaurant and saw Bai Wanjing in a good mood, especially with a smile on his face. He peixu''s whole hanging heart was put down.


    Fortunately, Wan Jing''s mood is not excited.


    "Go back early and have a rest. I''ll treat you to tea some other day." Mo Kuang said to he peixu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Well..." He peixu knew that what Mo Kuang said on the surface was not really drinking tea, but something that needed to be talked about.


    He peixu helps Bai Wanjing to leave the restaurant. The housekeeper has already opened the car at the door. Then, they get on the bus and the car leaves slowly.


    Sitting in the car, Bai Wanjing didn''t say a word. She nestled in he peixu''s arms. At this moment, her mind was very clear.


    Sharp things, once unbearable pictures, really should be put down.


    When I was immersed in the shadow, I remember that at that time, Mo Kuang was very handsome and elegant, but now Mo Kuang, years have changed his face a little, even his head has white hair, which is enough to prove how long he has been in the shadow.


    Thinking about it, Bai Wanjing closed her eyes and put her head on he peixu''s shoulder like a light sleep.


    He peixu lowers his head and looks at the woman in his arms. She looks relaxed when she is resting. It must be because she met Mo Kuang this time. Have her thoughts changed?


    He also had to tie the bell. In those days, he lost a daughter, and Mo Kuang was also a reason. Now that Wan Jing has met Mo Kuang, he should be relieved of some things in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, along the Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei was very happy this evening. After taking a bath, he Xiaomei sat down on the bed. As a little princess of he''s family, he ordered two adults who were willing to obey their orders to sit down by their own beds and have something to announce.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat down beside their daughter''s bed. They looked at each other and didn''t know what their daughter wanted? Can only wait quietly.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, I want to announce something to you." He Xiaomei said very ruling.


    "Well?" He Zikai said.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    He Xiaomei does not answer the words of daddy and mummy. She pulls her schoolbag from the side and opens the zipper.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo thought that their daughter would take out something, but they only saw their daughter turn the schoolbag upside down, and then shaking the bag. The contents of the bag immediately fell down and all fell on the bed.


    "All these were sent to me by my kindergarten classmates today. There were notes, small gifts, and a boy in my class who wanted to sit at the same table with me. Long Yixi refused." He Xiaomei confesses to her father Bi mummy about her school today.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the things on the bed, did not know how to say to his daughter, and then looked at he Zikai, hoping to see the answer from he Zikai''s eyes.


    He Kai Mei suddenly refused to accept some gifts from his daughter, but they didn''t want to send them any gifts


    After that, he Zikai added, "of course, if you have a good relationship with you, or if you think your best friend can accept their gifts, you can give them gifts when you have a chance."


    He Zikai doesn''t need to speculate in detail. He knows the intentions of the children in the kindergarten. Now, whether it''s electronic media or paper media, the identities of noel and her daughter are completely open, which has become a topic of discussion among some people. As a high-grade kindergarten in Xigang City, the parents of those children have their own intentions It''s no surprise that her daughter has received so many gifts and notes when her child approaches her daughter.


    "Oh, I see. Just like long Yi Xi and I, I can accept his gift, and he can also accept my gift, because long Yixi is my good friend." He Xiaomei said in a childish voice.


    Listening to his daughter''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo look at each other. Both of them are worried by their daughter''s saying that long Yixi is their current good friend. However, they can''t say much to their daughter. They can only superficially allow their daughter and long Yixi to be good friends.


    "Well, that''s it." He Zikai didn''t say anything when he answered his daughter.


    "Well, Dad, brother Qin Yan and long Yixi also gave me presents today. I''ll leave their gifts alone." He Xiaomei said, from the other pocket of the schoolbag, took out two gifts that he thought were more precious.


    Looking at the gifts on her daughter''s bed, as well as the gifts from Qin Yan and long Yi Xi, Cheng Nuo is still happy for her daughter on the surface.


    "Well, Xiaomei is so happy to receive so many gifts." Cheng Nuo coaxed her daughter and said, "but it''s nearly ten o''clock now. It''s time to have a rest. Mommy will help you put these gifts in your drawer, and you will sleep well."


    "Well." He Xiaomei is very good. After answering her mother''s words, she put her schoolbag aside, and then she got into the bed and was ready to go to bed.


    Cheng Nuo cleaned up the things her daughter had just scattered on the bed, and then he Zikai accompanied her daughter, waiting for her daughter to fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Cheng Nuo drove his daughter to kindergarten and went to he Jiayi''s studio.


    He Zikai came to Heyi building and began to be busy with his work. All morning, he was in a very busy state. In the afternoon, he Zikai heard his mobile phone ring. He took his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a big house phone.He Zikai put down his work and connected the phone.


    "Well..." He Zikai put the mobile phone to his ear, thinking that the phone was the housekeeper in the mansion, but he didn''t expect that it would be his mother.


    "Zikai, it''s me." Bai Wanjing''s voice came from the phone.


    He Zikai suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that his mother would take the initiative to call him, and listening to her voice seemed to have a sense of joy.


    "Mom, you..." He Zikai opened his mouth and did not know what to say. After thinking for a long time, he said, "you call me. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing." Bai Wanjing said that her speech speed was much more fluent than that of yesterday. "Just after lunch, I sat in the living room watching TV, and when I missed you, I called you."


    After explaining to her son, Bai Wanjing said, "Zi Kai, are you tired today?"


    "Not tired." He Zikai immediately replied that the affection in his heart was very strong at the moment.


    And the speed of mother''s speech, as if a lot of natural, also relaxed a lot.


    "Well, take a rest when you are busy. Don''t be too tired." Bai Wanjing is concerned about her son. When she hears her son''s simple reply, she says, "Zikai, mom hasn''t seen Xiaomei these two days. She wants Xiaomei. In the evening, can you take Xiaomei back to the mansion with nono for dinner?"


    "Well, yes, I''ll talk to Noel later." He Zikai promised that such a thing is a small matter for him, and he can do it according to his mother''s wishes.


    "Good, good..." Bai Wanjing replied happily.


    Later, he Zikai and his mother talked a few words, then hung up the phone.


    The mobile phone has not been put aside, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings again, looking at the past, the caller ID is the number of blue rain.


    Connect, he Zikai put the mobile phone in his ear.


    "Kai, where are you? I have something to report. " Blue rain said, voice some urgent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Hearing the voice of blue rain, he Zikai''s first premonition was that something had happened.


    "Congratulations." He Zikai gave a simple answer twice and then said, "you come to celebrate. I''ll wait for you in the office."


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai connects the internal line and tells Anlin to go downstairs to pick up Lan Yu in ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes later, Lan Yu stops at the gate of He Yi building. He Zikai''s assistant an Lin is already waiting there.


    Anlin saw the blue rain coming down from the car and hurried forward.


    "Hello." Anlin greetings, conveniently took over the key from blue rain, and then accompanied blue rain into He Yi Building, and handed the key to the parking security guard at the door.


    Lan Yu follows an Lin, all the way to he Zikai''s office.


    Because it was Anlin''s man, and the woman looked different, which attracted colleagues of he Yidi around.


    "Who is she? How do you follow assistant Ann? "


    "Assistant an is a special assistant of the president. With assistant an, he will naturally be the president''s man."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The president has a wife now, and the president is very kind to his wife."


    "Oh, that''s not true. Sometimes it''s a play on the spot. Having a wife doesn''t mean there''s love. Not every couple in the rich circle love each other very much."


    "That''s right. What''s more, a man who is as rich and charming as the president, and there are no women outside? Hehe, who believes it


    ¡­¡­


    Around He Yi''s colleagues, looking at an Lin with that woman into the president''s exclusive elevator, continuous discussion.


    And a corner of a location, a person, with a mobile phone has long taken a picture of blue rain.


    Lan Yu came to he Zikai''s office and sat down opposite him. He didn''t even greet him. He said, "Kai, the latest news."


    "Say it." He Zikai looks at the blue rain.


    "Your mother, Bai Wanjing, met Mo Kuang last night." Blue rain said.


    In a flash, he Zikai''s face changed and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you sure?" He Zikai asked about the blue rain. His deep eyes looked at the blue rain very seriously.


    Mother to see Mo Kuang? Why did she go to see Mo Kuang? She and Mo Kuang, in the end What''s the relationship?


    "Well, sure." Lan Yu nodded. "Yesterday, your father bought a restaurant. Your mother and Mo Kuang had dinner there in the evening."


    "My father?" He Zikai was more surprised. He couldn''t figure out how this was going on? Is it the father who arranged everything for his mother and Mo Kuang to have dinner together?


    "Yes, there can be no mistake in this matter." Lan Yu said more definitely, "I followed it up last night and confirmed it again this morning."


    He Zikai pondered this time. He was no longer uncertain. He just wondered what was the relationship between his father and his mother and Mo Kuang?


    He Zikai and Lan Yu chatted in the office for a long time before he left the office.


    When Anlin sends Lan Yu away from He Yi mansion, they hear the comments of his colleagues from he yiempire.


    "I thought that the people who congratulated the Empire would work hard." Blue rain said coldly to Anlin.


    Anlin naturally knows the meaning of Lan Yu''s words. He looks around his colleagues and answers Lan Yu''s words with a very natural expression, "because the person you see is the president, so you will be paid attention to."


    Anlin is sure that if he is not by Lanyu''s side, and Lanyu comes to find Mr. He alone, then the people around him may not even look at her.


    "So, will it bring trouble to regular script?" Blue rain asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lin a Zheng, instant don''t know how to answer, will give he always bring trouble? I don''t know.


    However, I think he always let himself receive and send blue rain. He should know something in his mind, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he returned to Kaishui early.


    Entering the living room, he Zikai sees aunt LAN and Bai Jing cleaning the first floor.


    "Sir." Bai Jing said hello.


    "You are back, sir." Aunt Lan said politely.


    "Well, where''s Noel?" He Zikai nodded to greet aunt LAN.


    "Should my wife rest upstairs? At noon, after dinner, his wife sat in the living room and read the meeting letter. She said that she was a little tired, so she went upstairs Aunt LAN replied.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and then went upstairs.


    When he came to the second floor and opened the door of the bedroom, he Zikai looked at the bed at the first sight. However, there was no one in the bed, and the room was quiet, obviously there was no noer.


    He Zikai''s heart suddenly shocked, and he began to panic in his heart. When he intended to look for it, he looked at the balcony and saw the man on the couch.


    Flustered heart, and gradually calm down, he Zikai mouth raised a radian.


    Taking off his coat and hanging it on the hanger, he Zikai walked to the balcony.


    Cheng Nuo sleeps on the couch, languidly asleep, covered with a thin blanket.He Zikai walked over lightly and sat down on the stool beside Cheng Nuo. He did not wake her up and looked at her like this.


    Sunshine hit her face, her expression seems to be very enjoy the appearance, the corner of the mouth is also slightly hanging a smile, she is sleeping, as if her face is full of happiness.


    Time passes by minute by second, until an hour later, Cheng Nuo gradually wakes up.


    Kneading his hazy eyes, Cheng opened his eyes. He saw the picture just before he went to bed, but Yu Guang noticed that there was someone around him.


    With a little bleary, Cheng Nuo looks to the side. When he Zikai is seen, his brain can''t react for a moment.


    How can Zikai be by his side? Shouldn''t he work in the company now?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t believe it. He closed his eyes, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and opened his eyes again to see the familiar and handsome face.


    Cheng Nuo had to believe it. With a trace of coquetry, he called, "ah Kai..."


    "Wake up." He Zikai dotingly reached out his hand and stroked her soft hair. He looked very affectionate.


    Just this little woman''s movement, oneself completely saw in the eye, she is really, very lovable.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" He Zikai asked, sleeping on the couch is certainly not as comfortable as sleeping in bed.


    He Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s arm in two hands and pulled her up. Then he pulled her into his arms and let her sit on his leg.


    Cheng Nuo nestled in he Zikai''s arms and naturally put his head on his shoulder. Here he said, "if you want to bask in the sun and sleep again, you will fall asleep on the couch."


    He Zikai whispered "um", lowered his head, and indulged in saying to the people in his arms, "wash up, change clothes, we''ll go to pick up Xiaomei, and return to the mansion for dinner in the evening."


    "Go back to the mansion for dinner?" Cheng Nuo repeated.


    "Well, mom called me in the morning and said she wanted Xiaomei. Let''s take Xiaomei back to the mansion for dinner." He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Cheng Nuo a listen, immediately happy nod, "well, then go back to the mansion for dinner."


    With that, Cheng Nuo got up, left he Zikai''s arms and said, "I''ll go to wash and change clothes first."


    He Zikai nodded. Although he didn''t want to give up the woman, he left his arms like this, but time had to be allowed. It would soon be five o''clock soon, and he would go to the kindergarten to pick up his daughter. The time was very tight.


    ¡­¡­


    When kindergarten, he Xiaomei and long Yixi come out of the classroom, they can see Qin Yan standing at the door of the classroom waiting. All of a sudden, long Yixi''s face becomes fierce.


    He Xiaomei, however, waved to Qin Yan happily, "brother Qin Yange."


    Qin Yan heard he Xiaomei''s voice and hurried to he Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go home together. My father comes to pick me up. You take my father''s car." He Yanmei stood in front of her.


    However, when he Xiaomei has not said anything, long Yixi said angrily, "she won''t go home with you. I''ll take her home."


    Hearing long Yixi''s words, Qin Yan is also angry. He looks at long Yixi angrily and confronts him with his eyes. "Why do you send her home? I''m her brother. I can take her home."


    "I''m her good friend, and I can take her home." Long Yixi is not afraid of Qin Yan, who is bigger than himself.


    Looking at the confrontation between long Yixi and Qin Yan in front of him, he Xiaomei feels his head is big again. Every time the two meet, they will look like this, as if they are going to fight.


    "All right, all right." He Xiaomei said in a hurry, worried that the two people would continue to confront each other. First, he looked at long Yixi and thought that if he didn''t like something, Long Yi Xi would not do it. He listened to his words very much. After he felt relieved about Long Yi Xi, he looked at Qin Yan.


    "Brother Qin Yan, maybe my father Bi or Cheng xiaonuo came to pick me up, so I won''t go home with you." He Xiaomei said that he was worried that he would not be happy if he refused Qin Yange in this way. He then said, "next time, my father Bi or Cheng xiaonuo can''t come to pick me up. Can I take uncle Qin''s car to go home with me?"


    "Well, of course." Qin Yan said with a smile.


    When long Yixi saw Qin Yan''s smile, he was very angry, but fortunately, Xiaomei would not go home with Qin Yan today. As for the next time, he would rush before Qin Yan to send Xiaomei home. He spent a lot more time with Xiaomei every day than Qin Yan. He still had such self-confidence.


    Three people walk to the kindergarten gate, Qin Han has been waiting for his son at the gate.


    Qin Yan can only say goodbye to he Xiaomei and go home with dad.


    There are rules in Beth kindergarten that after school, students can stand in the fence at the gate, find their parents first, and then go out. If the parents do not come, they can stand in the gate and wait for their parents. In this way, the teachers in charge of the gate will not worry too much about the students running or missing. Sometimes, when necessary, parents need to sign at the guard to pick up the children Words.


    After Qin Yan left, he Xiaomei and long Yixi were left.


    He Xiaomei looks around the parents at the door. He doesn''t find her father and mother, but sees the driver of Long Yi''s house.


    "Long Yi Xi, your driver is there. Go home quickly." He Mei''s driver doesn''t point to his home.


    Long Yi tin see he Xiaomei anxious for himself, but he is not worried at all.


    "I don''t want to go home yet. I want to be with you." Long Yixi said that he Xiaomei''s father and mother have not come yet. If he left, he Xiaomei would be left alone, so he wanted to accompany her.


    "Oh, I don''t need your company. You''ll go home soon." He Xiaomei said.


    After listening to he Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi doesn''t mean to go, but he doesn''t answer him.


    What Xiaomei usually says, she agrees with her words, and everything is centered on her. However, today, I don''t want to go first. I leave her alone, and I want to accompany her. This idea is very firm.


    He Xiaomei saw that longyi tin did not speak or go. After waiting for a while, he Xiaomei finally had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and said, "OK, then you can accompany me."


    "Well." Long Yixi nods happily.


    In this way, long Yixi accompanied he Xiaomei until she saw he Xiaomei''s daddy and mummy coming. He Xiaomei said goodbye to her father and then went to her mother''s side before walking to the driver''s home.


    He Xiaomei, sitting in the car, is not at all at ease. Her small head comes up and lies between the driver''s daddy and the co driver''s Mommy. She is surprised and asks, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, do we really want to go back to the mansion for dinner?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter''s words, turned his head, looked at her daughter and said, "your grandmother missed you, so we''ll go back to the mansion today and have dinner with your grandparents."


    "Good, good. In fact, I miss my grandparents too." He Xiaomei''s mouth was very sweet, and she clapped her hands happily.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are very comfortable and happy with their daughter''s words. They feel very happy to have such a sensible and clever daughter.A family of three returned to the mansion. As soon as they entered the living room, the little man let go of her mother''s hand and ran to her grandparents sitting on the sofa.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m coming." He Xiaomei cried happily as he ran.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, slow down." He peixu, worried that his granddaughter was running too fast and tripped over, hastily reminded him.


    Bai Wanjing is also worried about her granddaughter''s feet being too fast, but her excited mood instinctively opens her arms to welcome her granddaughter.


    He Xiaomei ran safely to her grandparents and got into her arms with a smile. She put her little hands around her neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss her face.


    Her granddaughter''s action, Bai Wanjing''s whole heart will melt, very happy.


    "Grandma, Xiaomei miss you very much." After kissing her grandmother, he Xiaomei said childishly. She did not forget to greet her grandmother, "are you well? Mommy hasn''t been walking with you these days. Have you gone out for a walk


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bai Wanjing is very moved to answer her granddaughter''s words. She is really moved by her concern for herself. The child can be so sensible. It seems that nono''s education for her granddaughter is very good. "In the afternoon, your grandfather, accompany me to the yard and take a walk."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei said, looking at her grandfather, he said happily, "grandfather, you should often accompany grandma for a walk, so that grandma''s health will be much better."


    I remember my mother told me last time that my grandmother would get better soon if she walked more every day.


    "Well, listen to our little princess." He peixu answered, and the smile on his face was a sincere smile from his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    He Xiaomei finished the performance, this just obediently stayed in grandma''s arms, did not speak.


    When he peixu and Bai Wanjing see their granddaughter quiet down, they look at their son and daughter-in-law not far away.


    "Dad, mom."


    "Dad, mom..."


    He peixu nodded and replied.


    "Come on, sit down. Don''t stand." Bai Wanjing reaches out a hand and signals Cheng Nuo to sit beside her.


    Cheng Nuo understood the meaning of her mother-in-law, walked over and sat down beside her.


    He Zikai also followed him and sat down beside Cheng Nuo.


    The family sat together and chatted. At first, Cheng Nuo didn''t notice the change of her mother-in-law''s speech. After a long time, she felt that her mother-in-law spoke more fluently than the previous two days, and her tone and breath were not so difficult. Cheng Nuo was sure that her mother-in-law''s condition seemed to be much better than before.


    Such a big change, for Cheng Nuo, very excited, also very happy.


    Cheng Nuo took advantage of her mother-in-law''s talk to his daughter, head up to he Zikai, whispered to he Zikai, "ah Kai, mother''s situation seems to have improved a lot."


    "Well, the whole person seems to be a lot more energetic." He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo''s words in a low voice, without saying too much.


    He Zikai thought a lot about his mother''s change. Is it related to Mo Kuang?


    At dinner time, the family sat in the dining room for dinner. He Xiaomei sat between her grandparents. Her lively personality made her unable to calm down. She kept shouting to eat this, and then to eat that after eating.


    The grandparents sitting next to he Xiaomei are very happy to serve his granddaughter, especially he peixu. When he hears that his granddaughter wants to eat anything, he puts some dishes in her bowl.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat opposite, looking at the two elders taking care of their daughter, and felt a little sad.


    "Xiaomei, what do you want to eat? If you can''t reach it, tell mummy, and Mommy will help you with the dishes." Cheng Nuo still did not hold back, said to her daughter.


    "Well, all right." He Xiaomei nodded happily.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing know what their daughter-in-law means. She is worried that her granddaughter will trouble herself if she asks too much.


    "Cheng Nuo, it''s OK. If Xiaomei wants to eat something, I''ll take her vegetables. It''s not troublesome." He peixu said kindly.


    "Dad, I''m..." Cheng nuozheng wants to say that he is worried that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law have been taking care of his daughter. They can''t afford to eat any more, so he said so. But before he could say it, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "As a family, your mother and I will be very happy if we can have dinner together. We are happy to take care of the children." He peixu said with a smile.


    Listening to the old man say so, Cheng Nuo is not good to say anything. After nodding his head, he looks at he Zikai.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and tells her with his eyes that he doesn''t have to worry too much. If Dad and mom like how to come, just follow them.


    Therefore, after a meal, he Xiaomei, who was taken care of, was very happy. He peixu and Bai Wanjing, who took care of her granddaughter, were also very happy, especially Bai Wanjing, who almost never left her granddaughter.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo sits with her mother-in-law in the living room to chat. He Xiaomei stays in her grandmother''s arms and listens to the conversation between her grandmother and her mother. Occasionally, she puts in a few words, but she spends more time playing games on her mobile phone.


    Upstairs, he peixu and he Zikai sat in the study. The atmosphere was not as warm as the living room downstairs, but rather cold.


    "Dad, there''s something I want to ask you." He Zikai said.


    "Well." He peixu nodded and waited for his son''s next words.


    He Zikai looked at his father''s eyes and said, "Mo Kuang, who is it?"


    He peixu''s expression slightly changed, but immediately recovered to the previous appearance.


    Even if it is a small change, he Zikai did not escape the eye.


    "A friend." He peixu replied indifferently.


    "Your common friend with mom?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    "Well, our friend." He peixu answered calmly.


    He Zikai looked at the indifference on his father''s face and knew that if he asked about Mo Kuang again, his father would not say too much. He knew his own father.


    Later, he Zikai shifted the topic and asked what he had guessed in the afternoon. "You know everything about dad and sister, right?"


    Mo Kuang''s identity has been conjectured by himself. Naturally, his sister''s affairs have to be connected with Mo Kuang and his relationship with his parents.


    I suddenly feel that, in fact, the fact, as if in their own side, but no one has ever told themselves.


    He peixu did not immediately answer his son. Looking at his son, he asked after a long time, "your two right-hand generals are around now. Are you going to continue to investigate?"


    He peixu even thinks he is naive. Some things are obvious. Now, Mo Kuang and Zuo Yu are in Xigang city. Sooner or later, ruiruirui''s affairs will be open to the public, and the former gratitude and resentment will not be hidden."Yes." He Zikai replied simply that his father must have known the result in his heart. He would have no idea why he asked such an obvious question.


    "Ah..." He peixu sighed, shook his head helplessly, and then said, "there are some things, not to let you know, just don''t want to see your pain."


    My daughter''s affairs have made me feel sad all these years, and Wanjing''s whole person has changed. How can I let my son know such a heavy blow?


    Now, Wan Jing''s situation is getting better. Because of the time, she wants to open up some things. If her son knows what his character will do, he will worry about what will happen to his family again.


    "Pain is not pain, it can only be determined after knowing." He Zikai''s only thought in his heart was to know everything about her sister.


    Perhaps has been persistent, I can''t give up now, no matter what the future, I have to know all the things happened in my sister.


    He peixu knows that he can''t persuade his son. He knows his character very well.


    In the study, he Zikai could hear his father''s breath. He Zikai could hear his father''s breathing.


    "Zikai..." Suddenly, he peixu called.


    He Zikai did not speak, knowing that his father had something to say next.


    "Let me think about it." He peixu said.


    He Zikai''s eyes were stunned. After reflecting his father''s words, he immediately asked, "tell me about my sister?"


    "Well." He peixu said that he needs to think about it before deciding whether to tell his son.


    However, if people in Xigang city today, whether they are mo Kuang or Zuo Yu, come into contact with their son, they will be able to tell their son about their daughter at any time. There is also a person, Li FangQiong, who is a time bomb and will explode at any time.


    After the explosion, people were injured, even they did not dare to guess the scope of the impact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Good." He Zikai agreed, but with his own guess, he said to his father, "maybe one day, I will know from other ways, but I hope to hear from you."


    I believe in what my father said, and the only thing is that I will try my best to control my emotions in front of my father, but I may not be calm in front of others.


    So, in my heart, I hope to hear from my father, and feel vaguely about my sister''s affairs, some Sad, but has been persistent, let oneself have no idea to give up.


    He peixu did not answer his son for a long time.


    The father and son sat in the study in silence until he Zikai felt that it was a little late. After saying goodbye to his father, he left the study and went downstairs.


    Cheng Nuo is lying on the sofa with her daughter in the living room, and she has already gone to sleep with her daughter.


    He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo and his daughter, and his heart became tender. He walked lightly and stood in front of Cheng Nuo.


    "Have you finished talking to dad?" Cheng Nuo asked, know he Zikai and the old man have been in the study.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go." He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo, then carefully picks up the sleeping daughter and leaves the mansion with Cheng Nuo.


    The housekeeper sent the second young master and his family to the door. In fact, he wanted to say something and left the second young master and his family to live in the mansion. But five years ago, I knew that the second young master was disgusted with his own room in the mansion. Moreover, after all these years, I didn''t know whether the second young master''s grandmother had already ignored it. So I thought about it, but I still didn''t There is an opening.


    Along the way, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat in the car. They didn''t speak. The daughter in the back row slept on the seat. He Zikai drove slowly.


    "Is there something wrong?" Cheng Nuo suddenly turns around and asks he Zikai.


    The woman''s feeling is very accurate, Cheng Nuo from the meal, he noticed that he Zikai''s mood is not right, he seems to have something on his mind.


    He Zikai did not immediately answer Cheng Nuo''s words. Instead, he left his right hand, took Cheng Nuo''s hand by the side, looked at the front, and said, "Dad said, think about it, maybe tell me about my sister."


    "About sister ruiruirui?" Cheng Nuo asked in surprise. In fact, he also wanted to know something about ruiruirui, but she had a very important position in the hearts of everyone in the family, so he was very curious and wanted to know about her.


    "Well." "The only thing I want to know at present is this," he said


    If you know something about your sister, those who did harm to her at the beginning will let them get retribution. The proper result can also be regarded as a fair return to the elder sister.


    After that, I will focus on my family and career, accompany my family and my loved ones, continue to expand my career, build a strong career foundation for the next generation, and then when I am old, I will leave it to the children to manage. I will accompany Noel wholeheartedly, travel around the world, and do what she wants to do with Noel. These are my future plans Draw.


    Hearing he Zikai say so, Cheng Nuo didn''t say much, and the atmosphere of the two fell into silence again.


    Returning to Lishui Bay, he Zikai carries his daughter upstairs to her daughter''s room.


    After settling her daughter, he Zikai returned to the master bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo takes he Zikai''s pajamas in his hand. He comes out of the cloakroom and sees he Zikai coming. Cheng Nuo smiles and stops waiting for he Zikai to approach.


    "Take a bath." Cheng Nuo said and handed the pajamas to he Zikai standing in front of him.


    He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s pajamas and doesn''t intend to take a bath immediately. Instead, he reaches out another hand and takes Cheng Nuo into his arms. One hand holds her waist and hugs her.


    This woman, always let his heart, as long as she is in, his heart rate, will always beat with her emotions.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo raised his head and asked he Zikai.


    Such ambiguous action, even if Cheng Nuo guessed what he Zikai wanted to do in his heart, he still showed the little woman''s coquetry and asked him.


    "I want to eat you." He Zikai said, staring at the woman in his arms, he did not want to move for a second.


    "Take a bath first, then..." Cheng Nuo''s last word "say" has not yet been said, and his lips have been sealed by some domineering man.


    And after that, Cheng Nuo can only let his action, a moment later, his reason has been thrown out of the clouds, relying on the initiative of a bully man.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, Gong Yi just walked into the president''s office in GD financial international building. Qin Han got up with two documents and came to him.


    "These two important documents need you to decide to sign." Qin Han goes to Gong Yi and hands the document to Gong Yi. Then they sit on the sofa and talk.


    "Well, I''ll see it as soon as possible." Gong Yi said, putting the document aside.Qin Han looks at Gong Yi''s expression. Now his body is fully recovered, so


    "When to continue managing GD? You should be all right? " Qin Han asked.


    Gong Yi is not surprised to hear Qin Han ask these questions, but he does not immediately answer Qin Han''s words. Instead, he asks, "do you want to go back to Ottawa?"


    "Not really." Qin Han said that when he thought of his son, his expression became a little helpless. He explained to Gong Yi, "I planned to take Qin Yan back to Ottawa after you recovered. However, a few days ago, Qin Yan said that he didn''t want to go back and wanted to stay in Xigang city all the time, so I didn''t know what to do."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Qin Han spread out his hands and said that he was really helpless.


    "Qin Yan wants to stay in Xigang because Xiaomei is in Xigang city?" Gong Yi guessed and asked, a child''s mind, he can see through, not to mention the relationship between Qin Yan and Xiaomei, I knew when I was in Ottawa. Among many children, only Qin Yan and Xiaomei had the best relationship.


    "Well, he and Xiaomei go to school in a kindergarten now. He is very happy every day, and he also uses his pocket money to buy some snacks for Xiaomei." Qin Han said that he knows all the actions and emotions of his son, but he does not prevent his son from doing so. He thinks that if his son is willing to do what he is willing to do and feels happy, then he will not have any opinions.


    To give the son a proper free space is to give him a happy childhood and his potential development in some aspects.


    "It seems that their relationship is better than before." Gong Yi said with a light smile, "don''t go back to Ottawa, and stay in Xigang city until I manage GD. If you are busy with your own business, you can go abroad for a period of time to be busy with your business. I can take care of Qin Yan. Besides, Shaoqin is also in Xigang city. He won''t leave in a short time. Taking care of Qin Yan will not be a problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    After listening to Gong Yi''s words, Qin Han nodded and thought that it was OK. Since his son didn''t want to go back to Ottawa, he could stay here. He could go abroad for a period of time. When he was free, he would go back to Xigang city to accompany his son.


    "Well, maybe in the future, I will transfer my career to Westport." Qin Han said that because this good brother is also in Xigang City, his son is not willing to leave Xigang city. For these two reasons, he can consider turning his career around.


    "Very welcome." Gong Yi said with a smile.


    Qin Han smiles, and the topics he and Gong Yi talk about are very relaxed. The friendship between the brothers deepens in each other''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai returned to the office after the meeting. After a short rest, he began to examine and approve the documents.


    Anlin also sat in his office position busy, until the elevator slowly opened, he looked up to the people who came out of the elevator, then temporarily put down his work.


    He Tianyu, dressed in a suit, came out of the elevator gracefully. When he walked to the door of the president''s office, he looked at Anlin and asked, "is uncle in the office?"


    An Lin didn''t expect he Tianyu to come to He Yi. In his memory, He Tianyu has not been in contact with the general manager he for a long time, but he It''s going to be here today.


    As usual, Anlin replied politely, "well, he is always there."


    "I want to see him." He Tianyu said the pace stopped at a distance from the door of the president''s office.


    "Just a moment." Anlin said, quickly left the office, walked to the door of the president''s office.


    Knock on the door, hear the answer inside, Anlin just push open the door and go in.


    "Mr. He, your nephew He Tianyu, wants to see you outside." Anlin reports politely.


    When he Zikai heard the three words of He Tianyu in his mind, he took the hand of the signature pen and trembled slightly, and his expression did not change.


    Tianyu wants to see himself?


    He Zikai did not have any psychological preparation, but still raised his head and said to Anlin, "let him come in."


    "Well." Anlin nods and then goes out.


    He Tianyu in an Lin to make the posture of inviting in, walked into uncle''s office.


    In the office, two people look at each other, but no one speaks first. He Tianyu goes over and sits down on the stool opposite his uncle.


    "Something?" Finally, he Zikai asked first.


    "Well." He Tianyu answered, a calm face, looking at the uncle in front of him, "some things, I want to ask you for help."


    He Tianyu, at this moment, obviously feels that his relationship with his uncle has not returned to the previous time. In recent years, his changes and his uncle''s carding, even if he understands now that he wants to change, he can''t return to his original position.


    Some people, some feelings, miss, is missed, to return to the original place, has been impossible.


    "Do you think I''ll help you?" He Zikai asked, in a tone of indifference.


    I don''t know the purpose of his nephew''s coming this time. Although I have never hated his practice, it doesn''t mean that I will be very friendly to him when I don''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    "No He Tianyu said, looking at his uncle''s eyes, he continued, "just, I think, I want to get back on track, uncle, should not just be a bystander, just watch with eyes?"


    He Zikai understood the meaning of his nephew''s words. It seems that he wants to understand in his heart, and he doesn''t want to be stubborn.


    "Talk about it." He Zikai said that he was welcome to change and return to his original appearance.


    Besides, my nephew, once a "good brother", can''t I help you?


    "I want to finish some cooperation projects of Zhongsheng in advance, so I need the help of He Yi." He Tianyu said that it was time to draw a full stop to the past.


    "It can be considered." He Zikai replied.


    He Tianyu moved his lips and continued, "in addition, I still need to draw on the fame of my uncle to pull Zhongsheng to a bright place."


    This time, he Zikai did not immediately answer, but thought quickly in his mind for a few seconds before he opened his mouth and said, "if the relevant departments find out, what do you plan to do?"


    Since I have decided to help this nephew, it is necessary to know what he thinks in the end, so that he can better decide what method to help him.


    "Accept all the punishment, all the responsibility, I take all responsibility." He Tianyu firmly said that he had never thought of evading his responsibility. He must be responsible for what he had done before, no matter when.


    He Zikai looked at his nephew and said, "I will reduce everything to the minimum, but the premise is that you must cooperate with me."


    Protect this nephew, and his business, you have to do it yourself.


    "Well." He Tianyu nodded.


    He Zikai felt that he and his nephew''s communication and exchange, bit by bit, turned back to the previous feeling, and continued, "in the future, you should know how to do anything?""Well, I''ll follow my principles." He Tianyu said that he is now very clear in his mind what he should do, what he should not do, what he should insist on and what he should get.


    He Tianyu and his nephew sat together and chatted for a long time before he Tianyu left Heyi building.


    Shortly after he Tianyu left, Anlin knocks on the door with the documents to be signed and enters he Zikai''s office.


    As usual, Anlin handed the document to he Zikai. When he intended to leave, he Zikai stopped.


    "Sort out Zhongsheng''s current positioning and evaluation in the industry and give it to me as soon as possible." He Zikai ordered.


    "Well, good." Anlin replied that he had already guessed in his heart. To think about it, he asked carefully, "general manager he, are you going to help Zhongsheng?"


    "Well, Tianyu''s company will certainly help." He Zikai said.


    Anlin nodded and did not dare to ask anything else. He said in a hurry, "I know. I''ll go to sort out the information now."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the house, the housekeeper drives a car and takes he peixu and Bai Wanjing to the mall.


    He peixu sits in the car, holding Bai Wanjing''s hand in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, dialing the phone to arrange the reception work at the shopping mall.


    When the housekeeper parked the car at the door of the shopping mall, the person in charge of the shopping mall with several people rushed forward.


    He peixu opened the door and got off first, then helped Bai Wanjing out.


    "Hello, ma''am." The person in charge of the shopping mall saw that they got off the bus and saluted respectfully.


    Later, several staff members at the same time said hello to he Zikai and Bai Wanjing, who are both VIP and boss.


    "Well." He peixu answered and said to the person in charge of the shopping mall, "we''ll come to have a look today and buy two clothes for my wife. Didn''t you tell Zikai that we would come here?"


    This shopping mall is under the banner of He Yi. Usually, his son is in charge of it. Today, I want to bring Wan Jing out to breathe. In an instant, I bought her two clothes, so I contacted the person in charge of the mall directly, but I didn''t tell my son.


    "Not yet." The person in charge of the shopping mall said, and then asked respectfully, "do you need to tell Mr. He?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "No, he may be very busy. We have nothing to do, just hang around." He peixu said that if he told his son, he might also be distracted to worry about it. It would be better not to tell his son.


    "Well, good." The person in charge of the shopping mall replied.


    Later, he peixu took Bai Wanjing''s hand and walked slowly to the mall, followed by the housekeeper, the person in charge of the store, and several others.


    There were not many people in the shopping mall during the week. Bai Wanjing enjoyed the feeling of shopping like this. For a long time, she didn''t realize it.


    "Any clothes you like?" He peixu saw the smile on the woman''s face and knew that she was happy. He asked.


    Bai Wanjing shook her head, "not yet."


    "Let''s go over there and have a look." He peixu said, pointing to the direction not far away.


    "Well." Bai Wanjing nods.


    They walk in the other direction, followed by the housekeeper and the person in charge of the shopping mall.


    But the housekeeper''s eyes did not always look at the master and wife in front of him, but kept looking around, as if looking for something.


    The person in charge of the store noticed the change in the housekeeper''s eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you looking for someone? "


    "No, I feel like someone is following us." The housekeeper said that he was still very keen. When walking from the entrance of the shopping mall just now, he felt that there was a strange look around him, but when he looked at the past, he could not find anything.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, the person in charge of the shopping mall opened his eyes and looked at the people around him like a housekeeper.


    But after a round scan, the person in charge of the shopping mall didn''t find any strange people, "can''t you? Who will follow? What''s more, the public security in the shopping mall is so strict that the master and his wife still have us. How can someone follow us? "


    The housekeeper thinks about it. In fact, shopping malls are not remote places. Who will follow others here?


    "Well, maybe I''m suspicious." The housekeeper said, and then he took his eyes back and looked at the two masters in front of him.


    At this time, in the crowd around the mall, one and the others around looked at each other one by one, and exchanged the information they wanted to convey with their eyes.


    Zuo Yu sits in the monitoring room of the shopping mall. He peixu goes shopping with Bai Wanjing in the picture. In fact, he envies Bai Wanjing. There is such a guardian who takes good care of her.


    I want such simple gentleness and care, but no one gives me. I want Mo Kuang''s gentleness and Mo Kuang''s good. But I am very clear in my heart that what I want is very luxurious for me and I will never get it in my life.


    Suddenly, Zuo Yu''s mobile phone rings. Zuo Yu takes out his mobile phone, presses the on button, and then puts the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Sister Yu, it has been arranged. All channels are smooth." There was a man''s voice on the phone.


    The corner of his mouth pulled the corner of his mouth and said to the phone, "find the right time to start."


    The hate in the eyes is still staring at the picture on the computer. He peixu says something in Bai Wanjing''s ear, and Bai Wanjing smiles happily.


    Oh, how can she laugh after so many years of miserable life? How can Bai Wanjing?


    "Yes." The other end of the phone received the message and then hung up.


    In an international brand store, Bai Wanjing tried on a beige dress and walked out of the dressing room, looking at the mirror and asking he peixu.


    "Well, see?" Bai Wanjing says three words in her mouth.


    He peixu beside him looked at Bai Wanjing and nodded with a smile, "well, good-looking."


    Bai Wanjing smiles happily and looks at herself in the mirror. She is very happy.


    Seeing Bai Wanjing''s happy appearance, he peixu also smiles and says to the shopping guide, "this dress, wrap it up for a while."


    "OK." The shopping guide nodded and agreed.


    Bai Wanjing goes to the changing room to change her clothes. When she comes out, she waits for the shopping guide to pack her clothes. Then she carries the bag and prepares to go to he peixu.


    He peixu gets up. Before Bai Wanjing comes over, he peixu takes a few quick steps to get to Bai Wanjing.


    Naturally, she took the bag in Bai Wanjing''s hand and said gently, "let''s go. Go over there and buy two more clothes."


    Bai Wanjing looks at he peixu and does not answer immediately. Instead, she focuses on he peixu''s collar.


    When I went out this morning, I forgot to check his clothes for him. It was only then that I found that the neckline was not neat.


    He peixu didn''t hear Bai Wanjing''s reply. He didn''t know what Bai Wanjing was going to do. He had to wait and see what the woman was going to say or do.


    Bai Wanjing smiles and reaches out her hands. She is going to step up and help he peixu straighten his collar.


    In an instant, a bullet passes through Bai Wanjing''s ear when she has just moved forward for a certain distance.


    "Whoosh", everyone opened their eyes.


    He peixu has not reflected the situation in his mind, but he quickly fished Bai Wanjing into his arms and held him tightly.Bai Wanjing is so scared that she stays in he peixu''s arms and does not move.


    When the housekeeper and the person in charge of the shopping mall nearby reacted from the sluggishness, the housekeeper immediately said to the staff of the shopping mall who followed him, "protect the master and his wife."


    Immediately, the people behind the person in charge of the shopping mall quickly surrounded by he peixu and Bai Wanjing.


    Obviously, someone wanted to kill Bai Wanjing, but just now, fortunately, Bai Wanjing moved forward, otherwise, the bullet passed through her head.


    At the same time, the surrounding crowd was in chaos. A loud voice came into the ears of the people around him. He peixu and the housekeeper also heard it.


    "We can''t let go of any of them."


    It''s a man''s voice.


    The housekeeper was confused. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. He saw several men in black uniforms chasing several plainclothes men, all with guns in their hands.


    If the housekeeper thought he had guessed correctly, there must have been some people who had just shot in plain clothes, but who were those in black uniforms?


    He peixu holds Bai Wanjing in his arms. He doesn''t let go. He just tilts his head slightly and looks at a scene not far away.


    The person in charge of the shopping mall nearby was so scared that his legs had already softened. Moreover, the people who went shopping around had already squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Some of them kept moving to the corner and the wall. They were afraid that someone would shoot again and it would be them who would die.


    After controlling his emotions, the housekeeper quickly stepped forward, stood beside he peixu, and asked, "are you OK, master and madam?"


    "It''s OK." He peixu answered the housekeeper and told him, "Mo Kuang, it''s nearby."


    Now, the housekeeper seems to understand that Mo Kuang is also in the mall, so the people in black uniforms are mo Bang''s people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    He peixu felt the woman''s body shaking in his arms, and the shaking became more and more severe.


    He peixu leaned close to Bai Wanjing''s ear and whispered, "don''t be afraid. With me and Mo Kuang, it will be OK."


    She must have heard Mo Kuang''s name just now, and her body would tremble because she and she knew exactly what Mo Kuang''s existence meant. A long time ago, in Xigang City, there was a saying, "where there is mo Kuang, there is blood". In fact, the real meaning of this sentence is that Mo Kuang was once the master of the dark forces in this city.


    Only now, only his own generation knows the name of Mo Kuang and his power. It is estimated that few people of the new generation have ever heard of Mo Kuang.


    "Pei, Pei Xu..." Bai Wanjing suddenly said, saying words with tremolo.


    "Well, I am." He peixu replied in a hurry. Hearing Bai Wanjing''s voice, he felt flustered.


    "I, I, afraid." Bai Wanjing said that she was afraid that he peixu, who was holding her, was in danger, and that Mo Kuang was also in danger.


    "No, it''s going to be OK." He peixu answers Bai Wanjing in a soft tone.


    Today, only the housekeeper followed him. At first, I was worried about whether I would get out of this dangerous environment. However, if Mo Kuang was there, I didn''t have to worry at all.


    Bai Wanjing did not speak, but slightly nodded her head in reply to he peixu.


    The time passed by in minutes and seconds. Suddenly, three gunshots rang out, and the former calm was restored.


    After a long time, a clear male voice came over, "it''s OK, everyone is safe."


    This time, all talents put down the hanging heart and slowly stood up from the ground.


    Bai Wanjing also gradually left he peixu''s arms. She looked at him affectionately and asked, "you, no, is it something?"


    "Well, it''s OK." He peixu replied, then looked around, and finally put his eyes on Bai Wanjing. He said, "let''s go first. Another day, come and buy clothes."


    Bai Wanjing nods.


    When Bai Wanjing wants to go with he peixu to the exit, he peixu suddenly makes a move, holds Bai Wanjing horizontally and strides towards the exit.


    "I..." Bai Wanjing wants to say something, but he peixu interrupts her.


    "I''ll take you to the car." He peixu said that she was very thin and had no burden to hold up. In addition, I was worried that she had not recovered her emotions after being scared. She was very clear about her physical condition. If she was not healthy, she would walk unsteadily. It was better to hold her directly so that she could leave the shopping mall as soon as possible.


    Bai Wanjing didn''t speak any more. She put her hands on he peixu''s arm and let him hold it like this.


    The housekeeper followed him and looked at the old man''s back. Fortunately, the old man exercised every day at home. Even when he was older, he was much better than his peers. He was very lucky and happy to take care of his wife at this time.


    On the roof of the top floor of the shopping mall, Zuo Yu had already prepared a sniper gun and watched the road from the exit of the shopping mall to the parking lot opposite the shopping mall.


    Since Bai Wanjing can''t be killed in the shopping mall, then, outside the mall, I will end Bai Wanjing''s life with her own hands, and worship her dead brothers with her life.


    He peixu''s pace is very fast. When the housekeeper and the staff of the shopping mall open the glass door of the shopping mall, he peixu quickly walks to the parking lot opposite the shopping mall.


    See the target, left Yu heart a tight, ready for all the action, right hand ready to pull.


    However, before Zuoyu pulls the gun, "bang", a bullet goes into Zuoyu''s right arm.


    "Well..." Left Yu was in pain and snorted. Because of the bullet penetrating, his body fell to one side, and the sniper gun fell to the ground.


    Zuo Yu is sitting on the ground, his left hand has covered the injured place of his right hand, and his eyes are looking at the source of the bullet.


    Mo Kuang, standing there with a pistol in his hand.


    There is love and hatred in Zuo Yu''s eyes.


    Mo Kuang raised his step and walked forward until he was a few steps away from Zuo Yu.


    "I said, don''t touch her." Mo Kuang''s eyes were filled with anger. He wanted to shoot her just now, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    "Oh, my heart aches?" Left Yu pulled out a smile and said that the pain from his arm made his whole nerve tense and his consciousness began to blur.


    Mo Kuang didn''t answer Zuo Yu''s words. He knew what he felt most clearly.


    Yes, I am distressed. If something happened to my beloved woman just now, I will kill everyone in the Z organization without hesitation, and finally execute Zuo Yu personally.


    But even so, I don''t think I''ll be happy at that time, because something happened to her beloved, which is the result that I don''t want to see.


    So, try to protect her from anything.


    Seeing that Mo Kuang didn''t speak, Zuo Yu sneered and said, "unfortunately, it''s not you who accompany her to protect her."With these words, Mo Kuang could not help shaking, but his face was still calm.


    At this time, several members of the Mobang had already arrived on the rooftop. They stood behind Mo Kuang, looking to the left and waiting for Mo Kuang''s orders at any time.


    "Drop" a sound, Mo bang in the hands of a person''s electronic instrument ring, the man looked at the instrument, and then walked forward a step, closer to Mo Kuang, respectfully said, "Mr. Mo, Mr. He and sister Bai have left."


    Mo Kuang turned to his side and nodded slightly to indicate that he knew. The talent went back to the place where he stood just now.


    Hearing Mo Bang''s people calling Bai Wanjing Bai elder sister, Zuo Yu''s thoughts in his mind became clear instantly, and his eyes gradually clouded with mist.


    Once upon a time, because Bai Wanjing was mo Kuang''s favorite, everyone under him respected Bai Wanjing and called her sister Bai because she was the most important person in Mo Kuang''s heart.


    However, after all these years, the title still exists.


    Hehe, what a satire!


    How I want to be the one in Mo Kuang''s heart, and then let the people of Mo Gang respect him. In this way, I will listen to Mo Kuang''s everything, no longer be strong, no longer try to do some things, just want to be a little woman in Mo Kuang''s arms, but these I don''t think it can be realized in a lifetime, right?


    Mo Kuang glanced at left Yu and said the last word to her before leaving, "don''t do anything that makes me angry."


    With that, Mo Kuang turned and left.


    Mo Gang''s people, did not hear the boss''s order, also followed Mo Kuang to leave one after another.


    Kuang''s cell phone rings in the car.


    Mo Kuang took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. He thought about it and took it.


    "Hello." Mo Kuang put the mobile phone in his ear and said.


    "It''s me." He peixu''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Yes." Mo Kuang responded.


    "If it''s convenient, come to the Hejia mansion. Wan Jing and I are on our way home now." He peixu said.


    Mo Kuang thought for a few seconds and then said a word "good".


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Kuang told the driver to drive to the he family mansion and look out of the window.


    In my heart, I am grateful for he peixu''s invitation. In fact, at the moment, I am also worried about Wanjing''s mood. Her physical condition is just right, but she is so scared today


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call from the housekeeper, he Zikai quickly put down his work and drove to the direction of the mansion.


    Cheng Nuo was bored at home. He wanted to call he Zikai and have a chat. When he heard that he was on his way back to the mansion, he knew what happened to his mother-in-law in the mall. Cheng also rushed upstairs to change clothes and drove to the mansion from Lishui Bay.


    He peixu sits on the sofa with Bai Wanjing in the mansion of he family. He holds Bai Wanjing in his arms without saying a word, so he quietly accompanies her.


    When the housekeepers and nannies around saw this, the old lady''s face was obviously not very good, and everyone didn''t dare to talk much. They were very smart and went to their own business.


    When Mo Kuang comes to the he family mansion and comes down to the living room under the reception of the housekeeper, he sees Bai Wanjing''s frail posture nestling in he peixu''s arms. His heart aches.


    It''s my fault. I didn''t protect her well. If I had known Zuo Yu''s action like today, I would have stopped the action of the people in organization Z before they entered the mall.


    Mo Peili said, "look at Kuang Huai''s eyes."


    Worried that Bai Wanjing would be disturbed, Mo Kuang also whispered, "well."


    Bai Wanjing is aware that Mo Kuang is coming, so she sits not far away. However, she has no intention to talk to him in her mind. She still stays in he peixu''s arms and enjoys the current calm atmosphere.


    Seeing that the woman in her arms didn''t mean to greet Mo Kuang or speak, he peixu simply whispered a few words with Mo Kuang. Both of them were very concerned about Bai Wanjing''s mood.


    When he Zikai got back to his family''s mansion, he Zikai stopped his car in the mansion. When he got off and was about to hurry to the mansion, he heard the sound of a car at the door.


    Looking back, he Zikai saw Cheng Nuo''s car. His hasty steps stopped and wanted to wait for Cheng Nuo to enter the mansion together.


    Cheng Nuo got out of the car in a hurry, and with only his mobile phone and car key in his hand, he Zikai walked in front of him.


    "Ah Kai, how''s mom?" As soon as Cheng Nuo came to he Zikai, he asked in a hurry.


    He Zikai looked at his woman''s worried appearance. He stretched out his hand and took her hand. He tried to calm down his emotions and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go in together."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and walks into the mansion with he Zikai.


    Three people sitting in the living room heard the sound of rapid footsteps. He peixu and Mo Kuang looked at the people coming to the door.


    Bai Wanjing''s silence in her mind has also been broken. With the direction of the sound source, her eyes also look at the past.


    "Dad, mom..." Cheng Nuo saluted him first.


    "Dad..." He Zikai said hello to his father. When he was about to greet his mother, he was attracted by the figure of another person in the living room, and his eyes could not help looking at the man.


    He Zikai recognized who he was at a glance. In the information Lanyu gave himself before, there were also photos of Mo Kuang.


    So he, Mo Kuang, is this going to be in his own house?


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo went to their father and mother before they stopped.


    Cheng Nuo slightly broke away from he Zikai''s hand, then squatted down and stretched out his hands to hold his mother-in-law''s hand. He asked anxiously, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Bai Wanjing looks at her daughter-in-law''s expression. She is very warm in her heart and shakes her head with a smile.


    He peixu replied to his daughter-in-law, "it''s OK, it''s not hurt."


    He peixu knows that his son must have told his daughter-in-law, so there is nothing to hide.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and looked at her mother-in-law for a long time, and then noticed that there was a person not far away.


    Cheng Nuo thought he was a friend of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. He wanted to greet him politely, but when he turned his head and saw Mo Kuang not far away, Cheng Norton opened his eyes.


    "It''s you." Cheng Nuo still remembers that he met the elder in the park last time, and he also talked with Xiaomei.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you remember me." Mo Kuang said with a smile, his face calm and indifferent.


    Now, he Zikai is puzzled. Do they know their dialogue?


    "Do you know each other?" He Zikai asked this sentence, is to see Cheng Nuo said.


    "I don''t know. I met this uncle when I took Xiaomei to the park before." Cheng Nuo explained to he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo''s words are clear and normal, but in his heart, he Zikai has already guessed something.


    It seems that Mo Kuang is really different from the he family. He has long been interested in his wife and daughter.He peixu also remembered that he had not introduced Mo Kuang to his son.


    "Zikai, this is Mr. Mo, I''m..." He peixu did not have a good organization of language in his head. After a pause, he said, "my mother and I, my friend."


    After that, he peixu looked at Mo Kuang and introduced his son and daughter-in-law, "this is my son and daughter-in-law. You have seen Zikai several times when he was a child."


    Looking at Mo Kuang nodding, he peixu introduced Cheng Nuo again. "This is my daughter-in-law, Cheng Nuo. I heard from you just now. Should I have met before?"


    "Well." Mo Kuang nodded.


    Cheng Nuo heard that the elder was a friend of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. With a smile, he asked again, "Uncle Mo, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were my parents'' friend before."


    Mo Kuang looks at Cheng Nuo and smiles. This child is really sensible and polite. He can''t pick out any flaws in his speech and behavior. In addition, he has the advantage of appearance. He is really a perfect child.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. We only met strangers before. From now on, I''m a friend of your parents. I''m your elder." Mo Kuang''s tone has been very light, and his inner emotions can not be heard in his voice.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile.


    Mo Kuang looked at he Zikai and looked at him seriously.


    Before in the picture, the distance, even if you can see clearly, it is not so close to see clearly.


    "Hello." He Zikai saluted Mo Kuang''s eyes.


    Despite what I think in my heart, on the surface, in front of my family, I still need to respect this elder. As my father said, he is a friend of my father and mother.


    "Well." Mo Kuang answered, slowly opened his mouth, and continued, "it''s completely different from when I was a child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    This is a superficial evaluation of the child. When he was a child, he met him several times. When he was young, he probably did not remember who he was. But now, if he had not guessed wrong, the child would have known himself in his heart.


    He Zikai didn''t know what to reply to Mo Kuang''s words. He kept silent and did not speak.


    Five people sat in the living room chatting for a while, and Cheng Nuo accompanied her mother-in-law for a walk in the yard.


    Three people in the living room chatted, and the atmosphere became cold.


    "You and my parents knew each other very early?" He Zikai asked Mo Kuang.


    "Well, your mother and I are classmates." Mo Kuang replied to he Zikai, "you know your father because of your mother."


    I knew he peixu, of course, because Wan Jing knew him. At that time, when I saw that Wan Jing was accompanied by another man, I began to investigate the man and understand the man. Later, I met he peixu.


    He Zikai nodded slightly. His eyes were still looking at Mo Kuang. After the auxiliary questions in front of him were finished, it was time for him to ask what he cared about.


    "Well, you know my sister, too?" He Zikai asked.


    Instead of answering immediately, Mo Kuang turned his head and looked at he peixu.


    Mo Kuang is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what he Zikai''s real purpose is. The question he asked just now is just the first one that he wants to know.


    However, ruiruirui''s affairs will not be so easy to say. Depending on he peixu''s decision, if he doesn''t object to telling he Zikai, he will tell him.


    He peixu received Mo Kuang''s eyes, looked at his son in a hurry and said, "Zikai, of course, Mr. Mo knows your sister and you. You two met Mr. Mo when you were children, but it''s normal that you can''t remember Mr. Mo when you were young."


    He peixu said with a smile, and directly changed the topic, "Zikai, let the housekeeper pick up Xiaomei from the school in the afternoon, and have dinner in the mansion at night."


    With that, he peixu turned his head, looked at Mo Kuang, continued to smile and said, "Mr. Mo, can you stay for dinner at night?"


    "My pleasure." Mo Kuang cooperated very well and answered in a gentle tone.


    He Zikai listened to his father''s every word. He knew that both Mr. Mo and his father knew their purpose, and his father deliberately shifted the topic.


    Since the transfer, I can only follow the topic of my father.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo accompanied Bai Wanjing to sit on the wooden bench in the courtyard to chat.


    The housekeeper drove into the big house. Cheng Nuo looked aside, then turned back and said to her mother-in-law with a smile, "Mom, Xiaomei is back."


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded, her soft eyes also looked in the direction of the car, waiting for her granddaughter to appear in her sight.


    He Xiaomei carries a cartoon bag on his back, opens the door and comes out of the car. When he sees that grandma and mummy are not far away, he Xiaomei can''t even close the door and runs directly to grandma and mummy.


    "Grandma, Cheng xiaonuo, I''m back." He Xiaomei ran and yelled, looking excited.


    "Well, slow down." Cheng Nuo answers her daughter with a smile, worried that she will fall down because she runs too fast.


    He Xiaomei ran over and got into her grandmother''s arms. She put her little hand around her grandmother''s neck and put her pink and tender face close to her grandmother''s face. It was very intimate.


    Bai Wanjing was in a good mood because of her granddaughter''s arrival. She held her little granddaughter in her arms in her arms, and her face was full of love for her granddaughter.


    "How about school today?" Cheng Nuo looked at the daughter in her mother-in-law''s arms and asked with a smile.


    "Very good, Cheng xiaonuo, I''ve been very good." He Xiaomei answers mummy''s words with a smile.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo knows that Xiaomei is the best." Cheng said.


    "Hee hee..." He Xiaomei smiles.


    Bai Wanjing looks at her granddaughter in her arms for a long time, then looks at Cheng Nuo in front of her and says, "Nuo, you and Zikai, want another child, OK?"


    Cheng Nuo was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect his mother-in-law to say such a thing. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Once, when I was asleep, I heard Zi Kai say in his ear that he wanted to have another child with him. At that time, he was very tired, but only vaguely heard that he was not sure, so he did not answer Zikai''s words.


    Just before Cheng Nuo was ready to open his mouth, he Xiaomei suddenly said, "OK, OK, I want a younger brother. I want to have a younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo frowns and looks at her daughter.


    He Xiaomei immediately covered her mouth with one hand, worried that Mommy would blame herself. She quickly explained, "Mommy, really, I really want a younger brother."


    This time, Cheng Nuo said nothing, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Since the daughter thinks so, her mother-in-law has said these words again. Moreover, he and Zikai are living a happy life now. It is OK to have another child.Cheng Nuo looked at her mother-in-law and said gently, "Mom, I''ll discuss this matter with Zikai. I don''t have any opinions. Zikai''s side I don''t think there will be any comments on it. "


    Hearing Cheng Nuo talk like this, Bai Wanjing nods with joy. Thinking about this matter is not a matter of urgency. As long as the two children have no complaints, sooner or later, she will have a grandson again.


    "Good, good." He Xiaomei clapped her hands and exclaimed, "I don''t think PA Bi will have any problems. Dad said to me last time that Cheng xiaonuo belongs to him every night, just to give me a younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo suddenly very muddled, looking at her daughter asked, "when did your father tell you?"


    "Last time, you helped aunt LAN wash the dishes in the kitchen. I had planned to sleep with you and dad at night, but just after I told him, daddy refused. He said that you were his own, and that evening was the best time for you to create a brother for me." He Xiaomei said very loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is speechless. His face suddenly turns red. He looks at his mother-in-law and several nannies around him.


    However, before Cheng Nuo said anything, he Xiaomei spoke again.


    "Then the next morning, I saw a red look on your neck. I secretly asked daddy if there was a brother''s premise, and then daddy said He Xiaomei''s next words have not finished, Cheng Nuo stretched out a hand to cover her mouth to speak.


    Then, Cheng Nuo has heard several nannies around him laughing.


    Cheng Nuo''s face was already red. He didn''t know what to do. When he looked at his mother-in-law, she was also happy.


    "He Xiaomei, don''t talk nonsense." Cheng Nuo deliberately serious, educating his daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Such a thing, let mother-in-law and nannies know, how humiliating ah, I really want to find a hole in the ground.


    But this daughter It''s really straightforward, such things can be blurted out, and he Zikai usually tells his daughter what? It seems that I really want to talk about life with him tonight!


    Cheng Xiaomei blinks her big eyes and looks at her wrongly. She thinks she has nothing wrong, but why doesn''t she let herself say it? What I said is true, not nonsense.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Cheng Nuo moved his hand and restored his previous expression. He was worried that his daughter would be angry. He said to her, "OK, Xiaomei, we will accompany your grandmother again. We will go in for dinner. The grandfather you saw last time is also in our house today."


    "Which grandfather?" He Xiaomei suddenly came to be interested and asked excitedly.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t plan to tell her daughter first, "you''ll know in a minute."


    After that, they sat in the yard for a while and then went back to the house.


    When he Xiaomei saw his grandfather and grandfather and daddy sitting together chatting, he Xiaomei was shocked.


    "Grandfather, how did you come to my house?" He Xiaomei was very surprised to ask. Mummy didn''t tell her just now. She also had a guess in her heart, but she couldn''t imagine that it would be the grandfather at home.


    "Ha ha, I came to your house because I am a friend of your grandparents." Mo Kuang said with a smile that he Xiaomei was very happy to see him. Although he had only met the child twice, he liked her very much.


    "Well." He Xiaomei said, already trotted to the grandfather.


    Standing in front of the grandfather, he said childishly, "grandfather, you will come to my house often in the future, right?"


    Mo Kuang nodded with a smile and stroked he Xiaomei''s head with his hand.


    He peixu said to his granddaughter, "Xiaomei, he is your grandfather mo


    "Well, grandfather mo." He Xiaomei gave a clear cry.


    "Good, good, my good granddaughter." Mo Kuang''s whole heart trembled when he heard the child calling himself so kindly. He was lucky to have such a clever and sensible granddaughter, although he was not intimate.


    During dinner, everyone gathered around the little ancestor of the he family. He peixu and Bai Wanjing served their granddaughter attentively. Whatever she wanted to eat, he put any dish in her bowl. Mo Kuang was not idle. When he heard her granddaughter''s coquetry, he hastened to meet her granddaughter''s request. He gave her soup and vegetables. Three old people served a small ancestor, and the service was very good.


    Cheng Nuo tried to persuade him several times. He was worried that it would be too hard for the three elders to take care of his daughter. However, he Zikai didn''t intend to dissuade him, so he could not speak first.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy, especially he Xiaomei. He Xiaomei was very satisfied with her little heart. She was held by her father and covered her stomach with her little hand. She said to her grandly, "Daddy, I''m so full today."


    "Shall I take you out for a walk?" He Zikai asked his daughter in his arms. His eyes were doting and loving.


    "I''d better not. I''ll digest it after a few jumps." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well." That''s what she means!


    The family saw Mo Kuang off, and only when his car disappeared, did the family return to the living room.


    He Xiaomei is very quiet in her father''s arms, blinking at the opposite grandmother, mummy, and grandfather.


    "Nono, stay here tonight." Bai Wanjing takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and suddenly says.


    Hearing his mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Nuo is nervous in an instant, and his brain is suddenly blank. He doesn''t know how to rotate.


    Living here? But the shadow five years ago


    He peixu and he Zikai are also stunned by Bai Wanjing''s words. We all know that the incident five years ago is a taboo. He peixu is more aware that his son and daughter-in-law must care about that five years ago. They How can you stay in the mansion?


    "Mom, I have to deal with business affairs in my study when I go back tonight. All the information is at home, so..." He Zikai answered his mother''s question before Cheng Nuo spoke.


    Bai Wanjing did not say anything more. She nodded and looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "next time, come back and live."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo''s face shows a shallow smile and nods. He can only answer his mother-in-law''s words first. As for the next time It depends on the situation!


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stayed in the mansion for a while, then left the mansion with their daughter and went back to Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, Mo Kuang has just returned to his bedroom and is ready to change his clothes to take a bath. However, his mobile phone rings before his clothes are changed.


    Mo Kuang took his mobile phone and saw a string of messy codes on the screen. However, Mo Kuang didn''t have any doubts in his mind, but suddenly a person appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, Mo Kuang''s face was tense.


    Is it her phone?


    Connect the phone, put it on the ear side, Mo Kuang simply said two words, "hello.""Kuang Er, it''s me." On the phone, came a female voice, but the voice is not crisp, but some tremor, obviously is the voice of the elderly.


    "Old cloud." Mo Kuang said two more words, which were obviously gentle greetings.


    "Well." The old man at the other end of the phone answered and said, "Zuo Yu is injured."


    "Yes, I did." Mo Kuang directly admits that old Yun has been living in seclusion for so many years, and does not ask about worldly affairs. But what is there that she does not know? Moreover, she and Zuoyu were once her beloved children. She has been paying close attention to her and Zuoyu''s situation.


    "Although Zuo Yu did something wrong this time, you can''t hurt her." Yun Lao said that although the words he said were calm, they were orders in Mo Kuang''s ears.


    Mo Kuang didn''t speak, because this respected elder had no reason to listen to her every word, so she had to obey.


    "I said a long time ago that you, no matter what you become, don''t kill each other. This is the last thing I want to see." Said Mr. Yun.


    "She hurt the person I want to protect first." Only then did Mo Kuang say a word.


    "Bai Wanjing?" Said Mr. Yun.


    Mo Kuang did not speak and remained silent.


    Old cloud knew that his silence was also an answer, and then asked, "the token I gave you before, as well as the inheritance code, have you given Bai Wanjing?"


    "Well, no matter what happens to her, there will be people from the cloud clan and Mobang to protect her." Mo Kuang said.


    The token is the best protector. No matter where Wan Jing is in trouble, as long as the people of the cloud clan and Mobang once see the token, they will protect Wanjing and protect her comprehensively.


    "Ah..." Old cloud sighed and then said, "it doesn''t matter who the token is given to. It''s just to protect a person. But you gave it to her together with that thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Well." Mo Kuang answered and did not say any explanation.


    Cloud old also did not say what, finally, just light said, "tomorrow, come to my place, address I will send someone to tell old Ji, this matter, I want to talk with you face to face."


    "OK." Mo Kuang replied that he had not seen Yun Lao for many years. If he passed by tomorrow, he would call on him by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo takes her daughter''s bath and stays by her bed. After she falls asleep, she leaves her daughter''s room and returns to the master bedroom.


    Just walked into the bedroom, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai coming. Later, he Zikai fished him into his arms before he could react.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak. He looks to one side and doesn''t resist he Zikai''s action.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not in a good mood when I come back. " He Zikai asked. He had already seen that the little woman was sulking.


    "No Cheng Nuo said that now I think of what my daughter said in the big house this afternoon, and the laughter of several nannies, I feel blushing.


    "Well?" He Zikai hummed, but he didn''t believe it.


    Cheng knows that his intelligence quotient is too small for him.


    Turning his head and looking at him, Cheng Nuo tells he Zikai what his daughter said in the afternoon.


    After hearing this, he Zikai raised a smile and felt that the little woman in his arms was much more lovely than his daughter.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Night is the best time." He Zikai said easily.


    "But how can I tell my daughter that?" Cheng Nuo gnaws his teeth.


    "Just talk about it and tell it." He Zikai said very simply that there was no reflection on his face.


    "You Your intention. " Cheng Nuo stamped his feet in anger.


    He Zikai lowered his head and approached Cheng Nuo. His voice was very ambiguous and said, "intentionally, my daughter knows it anyway."


    Cheng Nuo really can''t take this man, looking at his face, just staring at it, time passes by second, Cheng Nuo''s care, anger, also gradually disappeared.


    "Are you going to stand here all night?" He Zikai thought it had been a long time and asked.


    "No Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Then come and have a bath with me." He Zikai said, ready to go to LA Chengnuo''s hand, go to the bathroom together.


    "Wait, I have more to say." Cheng Nuo quickly stopped he Zikai''s action.


    "Well?" He Zikai looked at her and motioned to her.


    "My mother said today, let''s have another child. I told my mother that I had no objection and said that you too..." Cheng Nuo said cautiously, his voice was very light, but he Zikai interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "I have no opinion." He Zikai said, "and I''d love to."


    Hearing he Zikai say so, Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed an unconscious smile.


    In fact, his heart is also eager to have another child, Xiaomei''s childhood ah Kai did not participate in, if the child was born, his childhood, he and ah Kai participated together, and Xiaomei.


    He Zikai saw the smile on Cheng Nuo''s face, and suddenly became serious, staring at her eyes and asking, "Nuo''er, in fact, I''m more worried about your body."


    Last time Weina''s words, I have not forgotten, this period of time also let aunt LAN every meal is rich nutrition collocation, but in the end, still worried about Noel''s body.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. I feel much better recently, obviously stronger than before, and I haven''t been ill. I still keep exercising every day. It should be OK."


    Listen to Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai is convinced that Nuo''er looks much better recently than before, but he is still not at ease.


    "I''ll take you to Verna some other time and let her check it again." He Zikai said.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo answer, after all, guess is not accurate, Weina check out the results, the accuracy should be higher.


    He Zikai leans down again and kisses Cheng Nuo''s lips with dragonflies. Then he doesn''t give Cheng Nuo the chance to resist. He hugs her horizontally and walks to the bathroom.


    "Let me go first. I haven''t got my pajamas yet." Cheng Nuo rebelled.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care if it''s naked. I''ve seen it everywhere anyway." He Zikai''s evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "You..."


    They enter the bathroom. After the door is closed, Cheng Nuo makes a fuss inside.


    Cheng Nuo was bullied by a rascal in the bathroom, but he was still eaten for a long time.


    When he returned to the bedroom bed, he Zikai saw that the woman still had some strength. He did not let go. He went to sleep with his beloved.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Lao Ji had his car ready and was waiting for Mr. Mo at the door of the hotel.


    Today, Mo Kuang came out of the hotel hall in a black casual dress."Mr. mo." Old Ji immediately went up to greet him respectfully.


    "Well." Mo Kuang answered.


    Later, old Ji stepped forward and quickly opened the door. After Mr. Mo got into the car, he closed the door, went around to the driver''s seat on the other side, opened the door and sat in the car.


    Starting the engine, the car slowly left the door of the hotel. Lao Ji held the steering wheel in both hands and looked at Mr. Mo sitting backward in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    "Something?" Mo Kuang realized that Lao Ji and his usual mood were wrong and asked.


    "That..." Some old Ji didn''t know how to say it.


    "What else can''t you say in front of me?" Mo Kuang once again said that Lao Ji has been with him for so many years. If he wants to talk about the closest people around him, it is only him. So what else can''t be said between himself and him?


    After listening to Mr. Mo''s words, Lao Ji took a deep breath and summoned up his courage and said, "Mr. Mo, you go to see Mr. Yun today. My brothers and I are very worried about your safety, so my brothers have already been ready. If you haven''t come out from Mr. Yun for two hours, I''ll rush in with my brothers."


    After listening to Lao Ji''s words, Mo Kuang frowned slightly and asked in a sharp voice, "who asked you to do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that Mr. Mo was angry, old Ji was too scared to speak.


    Although I and my brothers made up their own minds about this matter, I and my brothers were also worried about Mr. Mo''s safety. Today Mr. Mo went to yunlao because of Zuo Yu''s injury. Then We can guess how much, so in order to protect the boss, they and my brothers did this.


    "Let them all evacuate, who dares to mess around in the old cloud''s territory, I shot who." It''s really fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Old Ji moved his lips and didn''t want to answer at first. But seeing Mr. Mo''s face in the rearview mirror, he was also frightened and said in a hurry, "yes, yes, I''ll tell my brothers now."


    With that, old Ji held the steering wheel in one hand, took out his mobile phone with the other, and began to make a call.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai drives the car and takes Cheng Nuo to the kindergarten. After Cheng Nuo wants to go to he Jiayi''s studio, he Zikai thinks that he has nothing important to do in the morning, so he goes with Cheng Nuo to find he Jiayi.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo suddenly remembered what he wanted to ask last night but didn''t have time to ask. He quickly turned his head and looked at he Zikai beside him and asked, "ah Kai, what happened to mom in the mall yesterday? Did you ask dad about the specific situation at that time?"


    Because there were guests in the mansion yesterday, I didn''t have the opportunity to ask the old man about the shopping mall. Later, I accompanied my mother-in-law and everyone together. I put this matter behind me for a while. I didn''t think of asking when I got home last night. He Zikai tormented him for half a night. It was a busy time to take care of my daughter in the morning. Until this meeting, I remembered Come on.


    "Someone''s not good for mom." He Zikai said, "but Uncle Mo stopped in time, there is nothing."


    Cheng Nuo can understand the second half of he Zikai''s words. Uncle Mo was at home yesterday. He must have helped his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, so he came to the mansion. Only the first half of the sentence


    "Who''s going to be bad for mom?" Cheng Nuo asked in a puzzled way.


    He Zikai knows it''s Zuo Yu. Yesterday, his father and Mo Kuang told him that it''s Zuo Yu. But he has some doubts. Are there any connections between his parents, Mo Kuang and Zuo Yu?


    He Zikai holds the steering wheel with his left hand. His right hand is empty. He reaches out and holds Cheng Nuo''s hand. He doesn''t want to worry her. He can only tell a white lie. "I don''t know yet. I''ll discuss it with Jingye. When the investigation is clear, I''ll tell you, eh?"


    Hearing what he Zikai said, Cheng Nuo naturally nodded, and his concern shifted to the safety of his mother-in-law. Looking at he Zikai''s side face seriously, he said, "ah Kai, you should tell Dad to let him stay with his mother. Those who are not good for her may also..."


    After that, Cheng Nuo couldn''t say anything. He felt uneasy when he thought that someone would hurt his mother-in-law.


    "Well, I told Dad that he would pay attention." He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Come to he Jiayi''s studio, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see he Jiayi sorting clothes on the hanger.


    "Jiayi." Cheng Nuo still didn''t hold back. When he Jiayi was far away, he called.


    He Jiayi heard that. When he turned around and saw two people coming in at the door, he Jiayi was shocked.


    "Uncle, auntie, why are you here?" He Jiayi asked in surprise, stepping on her ten centimeter high heels, she had already walked quickly to the door to greet the arrival of the two distinguished guests.


    "Come and see you." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that when he Jiayi came to him, he extended his hands and gave him a close hug.


    Cheng Nuo put his head on he Jiayi''s shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s voice, he Jiayi was very happy and answered Cheng Nuo, "in fact, I also miss you very much, aunt. The time I spent with you is very beautiful. Even the feeling in my heart is different."


    The feeling of this aunt is really special. She seems to have a magic power. The time with her makes people feel that time is beautiful. It is always easy to chat with her. She has a beautiful vision for the future and hopes for a better life. It seems that her inner world has become clearer.


    "I''ll come to work with you when I have time. I''ll read fashion magazines and help you occasionally. I won''t disturb your work." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well, you just need to accompany me. I don''t need to help. Here I have hired some young girls who have just graduated. I just want them to do anything." He Jiayi said that when she was holding her aunt together, she didn''t mean to separate at all, and she didn''t care about her uncle''s expression.


    He Zikai was happy to see Nuo''er and niece so kind, but they hugged for so long. How could he not look down? Neither he nor Nuo''er had hugged for so long.


    He Zikai stepped forward and grabbed Cheng Nuo''s arm with one hand and he Jiayi''s arm with the other. With a little force, he separated them.


    Just as they were wondering, he Jiayi was going to say something, but before he said it, he heard his uncle''s words.


    "No work to do today?" He Zikai asked.


    "I..." He Jiayi obviously knows what uncle means. He cares that she has hugged her aunt for too long. She just looks at her uncle''s cold face and can''t say the word "not busy".


    Cheng Nuo see someone''s face indifferent care, in fact, is quite happy, at least that this man still care about himself, even himself and Jiayi vinegar are eating.


    Cheng Nuo moved and nestled in he Zikai''s arms. His hands naturally encircled the man''s waist. He said to Jiayi with a smile, "Jiayi, you are busy with your work. I''m going to have a seat in the lounge with Zikai. I just want to see the latest issue of fashion magazine.""Well, the magazines are all in the lounge. I''ll be busy first. I''ll finish early. We''ll have lunch together." He Jiayi said.


    "OK." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile, and then he Zikai goes to the rest room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west gate of jiyungang, a car called "the old village" will stop at the border of the city.


    Mo Kuang, sitting in the car, turned his head first, looked at the yard gate for a while, then turned back and said to old Ji in the driver''s seat, "everyone has withdrawn?"


    "Well, our brother has gone back." Old Ji replied.


    "You go back, too. Later, I''ll ask Mr. Yun to send me back." Mo Kuang said that since he is coming today, he will bear all the consequences, while for Lao Ji, I hope he can get away safely.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll stay with you." Old Ji said in a hurry and turned to look at Mr. mo.


    No matter what, I have to accompany Mr. mo. if he is in danger, I will spare no effort to protect Mr. mo.


    Instead of answering Lao Ji''s words, Mo Kuang said harshly, "what I said, did you not listen?"


    "I dare not." Old Ji bowed his head. He didn''t dare to see Mr. Mo''s angry face.


    "Get out of here." With that, Mo Kuang opened the door and got out of the car, and then walked to the cloud villa with elegant demeanor.


    Old Ji was very worried, but Mr. Mo''s words had to be obeyed. Only after seeing Mr. Mo''s back disappear in his sight, he started his car and left the resort.


    Mo Kuang walked towards the main building in the courtyard. Although he did not look around, he could hear it with his ears. There was silence around him, and it was obvious that there was no one.


    It was not until Mo Kuang got to the main building that a woman in her twenties came out of the main building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Hello, Mr. mo." When the woman saw Mo Kuang, she stood at the gate of the main building and said, "Mr. Yun is waiting for you inside."


    Having said that, the woman did not intend to listen to Mo Kuang''s response. She stood up straight and walked towards the courtyard gate.


    Mo Kuang passed the woman with no expression on his face and strode to the main building.


    The furnishings in the main building are very simple. In the central living room, there are all wooden chairs and tables. In the middle of a row of wooden chairs on one side, sitting in the middle, is a white haired old man. She is wearing loose home clothes, and her expression looks a little cold, but the whole person''s temperament gives people a gentle old man''s feeling.


    "Old cloud." When Mo Kuang was five steps away from the old man, he stopped and bowed down to greet him politely.


    "Well, Kuang er." The old man opened his mouth, and his voice sounded soft. Then he moved his hand and pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down."


    "Well..." In response, Mo Kuang sat down in the chair next to him.


    "There are only us in this yard." The old man said slowly.


    Mo Kuang understood the implication in his heart. He didn''t have to worry too much about what to say next. Just open his heart and say it.


    "Zuo Yu is with you now?" Mo Kuang went straight into the subject and asked.


    The reason why Mr. Yun called himself here today is because of Zuo Yu''s affairs. So talking about Zuo Yu is naturally the theme of today.


    "Well, I arranged for her to be treated and healed at my place." The old man replied, looking at Mo Kuang gently.


    This excellent child, in his heart is his own son, but once because of feelings, his whole life line has changed.


    Mo Kuang didn''t speak. He guessed in his heart that he must have something to say when he finished these things.


    Sure enough, before long, Mr. Yun began to speak again.


    "Kuang Er, yesterday, you shouldn''t have done something to Zuo Yu." The old man must have thought that it was wrong for Mo Kuang to do something yesterday. "No matter what Zuo Yu has done, your relationship, the feelings over the years, you should not have done anything to her."


    Mo Kuang didn''t go on with Yun Lao''s words, but said, "should I say that your favoritism towards Zuo Yu has exceeded your bottom line?"


    Yunlao''s work style and adherence to the bottom line are all clear to him. Moreover, he also believes that everything Zuo Yu has done in recent years is very clear in his heart. Such Zuo Yu will be punished sooner or later. Why should he protect her like this?


    The old man suddenly laughed and shook his head, denying Mo Kuang''s words on his face.


    "Kuang''er, if someone else shot Zuo Yu, I would not send Yun people to avenge her." Said the old man.


    Mo Kuang''s brow frowned slightly, and it was obvious that Yun Lao''s words were beyond his imagination.


    "But you can''t, my two favorite children, don''t allow each other to kill each other." Said the old man.


    Mo Kuang did not speak. He kept silent and looked at a place in front of him.


    Old cloud''s eyes also moved from Mo Kuang''s body to his surroundings. He had a wandering recollection in his eyes, and his lips moved gently, saying what he wanted to say.


    "At the beginning, you were all orphans. Among the many children I adopted, you two were the smartest and I liked the most." The old man said, past scenes, clearly floating in front of his eyes, "I thought that you two can achieve a great cause in the future, but because of your respective feelings, you young impulsive became enemies, and later, more and more far away."


    Mo Kuang is still silent. What Mr. Yun said is true.


    Once, I also looked forward to a bright future. I could form a family with Wanjing. I worked hard and took care of my children at home. I lived a happy life. But my idea and reality ran counter to each other. I once swore that I would not marry Wan Jing in my life. So until now, I am alone.


    There is no waiting for anyone, no hope for anything, but in this life, I just don''t want any woman to accompany him except Guo Wanjing.


    "Alas..." The old man sighed, because the next son was not worth it.


    "Old cloud." Mo Kuang suddenly opened his mouth. His tone was the same as usual, with a trace of coldness in his calm. "Zuo Yu and I can only be enemies and opponents in this life."


    After hearing this, the old man did not immediately say anything, but waited for a long time before saying, "kuang''er, promise me that you and Zuo Yu will not kill each other in the future, no matter what."


    "I can''t do it." Mo Kuang said it almost without thinking.


    If Zuo Yu dares to move Wanjing again after Zuo Yu, he will surely kill her.


    "Can you do it without harming Bai Wanjing?" The old man knew what Mo Kuang thought.


    Mo Kuang did not answer.


    The old man continued, "you''ve given Bai Wanjing the token. It''s a talisman. If the Z organization hurts Bai Wanjing, the people of the cloud clan must be standing by Bai Wanjing''s side to protect her."


    After a pause, the old man continued, "if there is such a day, I will help Bai Wanjing."Some principles can''t be changed. Just like the people who hold the token, everyone in the cloud family has to protect those who hold the token, including themselves.


    "Well..." Mo Kuang was relieved and agreed to come down.


    In fact, there is no need to kill each other with Zuo Yu except for things about Wan Jing, because I don''t want to have any intersection with her, even if it''s a parallel line.


    Seeing that Mo Kuang agreed, the old man took a long sigh of relief, and suddenly said, "since ancient times, everyone will pay for what they have done. Maybe Zuoyu will be punished one day."


    Mo Kuang understood in his heart that Mr. Yun had already made the worst plan for Zuo Yu''s future. In fact, he had already thought that the future of Zuo Yu might be his death quietly, or it might be very tragic.


    After all, what she has done, the gratitude and resentment she has made is not as simple as one or two strokes.


    Mo Kuang and Mr. Yun are chatting. The atmosphere is heavy from the beginning, and gradually becomes relaxed.


    "Bai Wanjing was not frightened yesterday, was she?" Asked the old man in a soft voice.


    "No, she was in a bad state for a short time. Later, her son and daughter-in-law came, and her granddaughter came from school. The family gathered around her. She was in good condition." Remembering the scene of having dinner in the he family mansion last night, Mo Kuang is now very nostalgic and even a little bit lost.


    That kind of home, that kind of atmosphere, used to be what I wanted, but now it''s very luxurious for me.


    "Well." The old man nodded and laughed, and said, "her son is very excellent. He Yi Empire president, I think his daughter-in-law must be as good as his son! The granddaughter must have no need to say, inherit the good genes of her parents. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Mo Kuang didn''t say anything, but in his heart he recognized what he said.


    "In fact, several times, I have seen her from afar. Sometimes I think, her life is very rough." The old man said, "it''s just that I''m a retired person for many years, and I can''t help her. But her husband is very strong. With the influence of the Song family, her husband can satisfy her in all the life she wants."


    "Well, I don''t doubt he peixu''s love for Wanjing." Mo Kuang also agreed.


    "Kuang Er, in fact, you children are good children." The old man concluded in a popular way.


    Mo Kuang doesn''t know who the "you" in old Yun''s mouth represent. He doesn''t speak. He continues to listen to her next words.


    "I have never regretted that I loved you so much." The old man looked at Mo Kuang with deep affection.


    "Yunlao..." Mo Kuang called out in a low, low voice.


    "Child, I will give you the token and the inheritance password, and give you everything of the cloud family. No matter how you decide, I''ll rest assured." The old man said and laughed.


    Mo Kuang looks at the kind smile on yunlao''s face. She is old, already very old, and the years can''t go back to the original time. Aunt Yun, who is full of enthusiasm, only wishes her old age to spend in pleasure in the future, and


    "Thank you." Mo Kuang said these three words affectionately.


    Thank you for your years of nurturing and teaching. Without you, I would not be what I am today. Thank you, my "mother".


    ¡­¡­


    He Jiayi and his family plan to have a meal in Jiayi restaurant for a short time.


    "Uncle, auntie, I have a fashion show this Friday night, and I invite you to come." He Jiayi said, "this fashion show is my first show in Xigang city. You must come."


    "Well, of course." Cheng Nuo said with a smile and then looked at he Zikai beside him.


    "Well..." He Zikai also responded.


    He Jiayi was very happy to see that her uncle and aunt agreed. She continued, "and Xiaomei, I will reserve three best places for you as well as Jingye and Gu Yao, my brother, Xiaoqi and Gong Yi. I will invite them."


    Now the circle of friends is getting bigger and bigger. These friends are very close friends, so they are invited to the fashion show.


    "Well, no problem. Yao Yao and Xiao Qi will be very happy." Cheng Nuo guessed.


    "Well, I''ll call them in the afternoon and invite them in person." He Jiayi said happily that progress in her career is a perfect recognition for herself.


    After lunch, he Jiayi went back to his studio. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also left the restaurant.


    "Are you going to celebrate this afternoon?" Cheng Nuo asked, worried that he Zikai didn''t go to He Yi in the morning, in case there was something important to deal with at work.


    "No, Anlin just sent a text message to say that there is nothing important today." He Zikai said, then turned his head to see Cheng Nuo, and then looked at the road ahead, and said, "let''s go to the hospital."


    "Hospital?" Cheng Nuo was a little confused for a moment.


    "Go to vena and give you a general examination." He Zikai said.


    Under this, Cheng Nuo just reacts to come over, nods, "um" voice, also did not refuse.


    In fact, the second child is not only expected by Zikai, but also expected by himself.


    After the two people came to the hospital, it happened that Weina did not receive a doctor in the afternoon. After he Zikai told the president, Cheng Nuo, accompanied by Weina, did several examinations.


    After that, the three sat in Wiener''s office to chat and wait for the results.


    It was not until two hours later that the examination results came out. After reading the examination results, Weina said to he Zikai with a smile, "don''t worry, she''s OK. At least, it''s OK to get pregnant again."


    Such a result, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are happy.


    "It seems that diet and exercise are important." Weina said, this look to Cheng Nuo said, "in the future continue to maintain, diet should be no problem, the nanny at home when cooking, exercise also do not give up, continue to adhere to."


    "Well, it will." Cheng Nuo nodded and said that for the future children, he should also pay attention to his own body.


    After leaving the hospital, he Zikai felt that the time was almost up, so he went to the kindergarten to pick up his daughter from school with Cheng Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo accompanies her daughter to do homework in her daughter''s room, and he Zikai is busy working in the study.


    He Zikai finished his work and was about to get up and leave his study when his mobile phone rang.


    He Zikai takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s song Jingye''s phone. Put it on his ear.


    "Jingye." He Zikai called.


    "Well, Zikai, I have something to tell you." Song Jingye''s voice is very urgent.


    He Zikai clenched the hand of the mobile phone and guessed what was going on in his heart."Say it." In a word, he Zikai listens to song Jingye''s next words.


    "An hour ago, your father and my father sent someone to kill almost all the people in organization Z Song Jingye said that he just got the news from his subordinates, so he immediately called he Zikai.


    He Zikai''s eyes changed, but the expression on his face did not change. It was no accident that the two old men acted like this. Those who wanted to hurt their mother, whether they had done harm to their mother, should die. He would never watch his father''s love for his mother, and he had to intervene in this matter.


    "How many people are left in organization Z now?" He Zikai asked.


    "There are less than twenty people, but a group of people who don''t know where have scattered them away." Song Jingye said that the news was also reported by his subordinates, and he does not know who these people are now.


    "Can we find those people?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    "I don''t think so. My staff said that those people should also be from which organization. They are very cautious and secretive." Song Jingye said.


    Before he Zikai has said anything, song Jingye asks, "Zikai, do you mean that you want to get rid of all the people in organization Z?"


    Song Jingye thinks that since the Z organization has started to attack the old lady of the he family, he and Zikai will certainly not let go of the Z organization. It is normal to get rid of all of them.


    "No He Zikai said that he didn''t explain much later, but said to song Jingye, "you send your people to keep staring at Zuo Yu. If you have any news, please tell me at any time."


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai returns to the bedroom, only to find that Cheng Nuo is not in the bedroom. He Zikai waits for a while, but he can''t wait any more. He goes to his daughter''s room and finds that Cheng Nuo is lying on her daughter''s bed and sleeping with her daughter.


    He Zikai''s eyes have inexplicable irritability, how can his woman leave himself at night?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    He Zikai carefully lifted up the quilt, picked up Cheng Nuo from the bed and returned to the master bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo will be placed on the big bed in the master bedroom. He Zikai goes back to his daughter''s room and wants to cover the quilt for her daughter.


    Sleeping he Xiaomei vaguely felt that the quilt on her body was moving and moving her eyelids. Then she opened her eyes and saw her father''s beautiful face in the hazy.


    "Daddy..." He Xiaomei called softly.


    "Wake you up?" He Zikai said gently that after covering the quilt for his daughter, he touched his daughter''s smooth face with his big hand.


    "No He Xiaomei said with sleepiness. She touched her hands in the quilt and then asked, "where''s Mommy? Why is Mommy missing? "


    "I took Noel to our room to sleep." He Zikai told his daughter truthfully, and then asked, "can you sleep alone tonight? Why don''t daddy take you to our room to sleep? "


    "No, I can do it alone." He Xiaomei said, tired face still don''t forget to respond to Dad than a smile, "you quickly go back to accompany Mommy."


    "Well, good night." He Zikai finished and leaned forward and dropped a kiss on his daughter''s forehead.


    "Good night, daddy."


    He Zikai left his daughter''s room and went back to the bedroom. He Zikai simply took a shower and lay on the bed, holding the woman beside him into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo hazy in some consciousness, micro squint eyes at the person in front of him, murmured and said, "you hold me back, will Xiaomei be angry?"


    At night, when her daughter was sleeping, she asked herself to sleep with her. She simply went to her daughter''s bed to accompany her. Then she fell asleep while telling stories to her daughter. She was worried that he Zikai would bring herself back. When her daughter woke up and could not see herself, she would be angry.


    "No, I just told Xiaomei." He Zikai soft voice in Cheng Nuo ear said.


    "Well." Hearing he Zikai say so, Cheng Nuo doesn''t worry. He rubs his head into he Zikai''s arms and continues to sleep.


    He Zikai looked at the man in his arms. He was very satisfied. He held the man tightly and closed his eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, this Friday, he Jiayi went to the costume show venue early in the morning to do the preparatory work.


    Zuo Yu is standing in front of the French window of the villa, looking out of the window, with bandages on his arm.


    Qi Yuheng came down from the upstairs and saw Zuo Yu standing there. He went straight.


    Zuo Yu hears the sound of footsteps, but slightly leans over and looks at Qi Yuheng who comes over with the rest light, and then looks out of the window.


    "He Jiayi''s fashion show tonight. I''m going to go there." Qi Yuheng stood by Zuo Yu and said.


    "To see He Tianyu?" Zuo Yu can''t understand the purpose of Qi Yuheng.


    "Well." Qi Yuheng admitted.


    "Not afraid to meet Li FangQiong and he Cheng?" Zuo Yu said, chuckling.


    "What are you afraid of?" Qi Yuheng asked, "if he Cheng knew the facts earlier, it would only be a favorable thing for me."


    "Yes." Left Yu suddenly gnawed his teeth to say a word, continued to say, "let the he family make a fuss, and then take the opportunity to avenge the brothers who died before."


    "To deal with the he family, even the Song family." Qi Yuheng said that if we only deal with the he family, I''m afraid the Song family has not been completely eliminated, so the Song family will rescue each other. When the two families join hands, they will not be able to deal with it. If we want to deal with them, we will discuss strategies together, so that we will not worry about any sudden attack.


    "Well." Zuo Yu agreed with Qi Yuheng''s statement, thinking the same with him, "he family and Song family, I will not let go."


    Qi Yuheng looked at Zuo Yu''s side face and asked, "have all the people in our organization transferred from abroad?"


    "Tonight." Zuo Yu said, but also did not forget to tell Qi Yuheng, "I have let people from now on to monitor the two sisters of the blue family. They can''t move their hands tonight."


    Qi Yuheng didn''t speak, but he admired Zuo Yu''s arrangement in advance. Now Zuo Yu can''t hold a gun because of his arm injury. If Lan Yu and LAN LAN really do something, the loss of organization Z can''t be estimated. The current countermeasures can only let people monitor them. If they want to start, they have to delay time to prevent them from doing it at the best time.


    After that, Zuo Yu didn''t say much, only to Qi Yuheng, "I''ll go to yunlao in the afternoon. After all, she sent someone to save us last time. I have to go to thank him in person."


    "Well, do you need me to accompany you?" Qi Yuheng said.


    "No, you have the time to sort out your medicine. Maybe it will be used soon." Zuo Yu said.


    Qi Yuheng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he Xiaomei is going to attend her sister''s fashion show this evening, he Xiaomei asked for leave one day at home. She woke up naturally in the morning. After breakfast, she wrote her homework for a while. After lunch, she sat in the living room, playing building block games and talking with Qin Yan on the phone.


    "Brother Qin Yan, my dress tonight is a pink bubble skirt." He Xiaomei said with a smile to Qin Yan at the other end of the phone."Well, I''m a dark blue dress." Qin Yan replied, "Xiaomei, tell your sister that we''ll sit together tonight, OK?"


    "Well, good, sure, no problem. I''ll talk to my dad and my dad will arrange it." He Xiaomei said with pride, "my dad can do anything. It''s great."


    Speaking of her father''s ratio, he Xiaomei''s heart is filled with a sense of worship and happiness. With such a powerful and omnipotent father''s ratio, in fact, the most blessed are herself and Cheng xiaonuo.


    "Well, I''ve heard from my father Bi and uncle Gong. Your father is very good in this city." Qin Yan was very happy to hear he Xiaomei''s happy voice.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could Cheng xiaonuo fall in love with my father! It''s because my dad is so good. " He Xiaomei boasted, but did not notice that two people were already standing at the first floor stairway. At the moment, their eyes were staring at their daughter sitting cross legged on the carpet in the living room.


    He Xiaomei and Qin Yan then talked a few words and hung up the phone.


    Just put the mobile phone aside, intend to continue to play the game, he Xiaomei this only noticed two people not far away.


    Looking up at daddy and mummy, he Xiaomei happily yelled, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, you''re down. Come and play with me."


    He Zikai didn''t care. He nodded with a smile, indicating that he agreed with his daughter.


    But Cheng Nuo''s expression is different. He angrily walks to her daughter, sits down on the sofa beside her and asks her seriously, "he Xiaomei, when did I say that I fell in love with your father at first because your father was more powerful?"


    He Zikai was married at the beginning, but it was definitely not for this reason. I knew that he was the president of He Yi Empire, or what happened after he got married.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Well, isn''t it?" He Xiaomei looked at mummy in a puzzled way, then blinked and looked at daddy. Her eyes returned to Mommy and continued, "isn''t it that you like daddy''s power, but your dad''s handsome?"


    "You..." Cheng Nuo is really helpless to this daughter. How can she guess these things in her head when she is young? I am too helpless.


    "What?" He Xiaomei is still waiting for mummy to talk, but after waiting for a long time, she doesn''t wait for mummy to say anything.


    He Zikai came over and sat down beside Cheng Nuo. He stretched out his hand around Cheng Nuo''s waist naturally. He said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, your mommy really has a crush on dad. It''s just this one, it''s that aspect."


    As soon as he Zikai''s words were said, Cheng Nuo knew what he meant. He was so powerful that he could not understand what this man was talking about.


    "Why, what?" He Xiaomei scratched the back of her head and asked Dad Bi.


    He Zikai is ready to answer his daughter, but before answering her daughter, he sees the woman beside her gnashing her teeth and looking at herself.


    "He Zikai, you dare say a word, you start tonight, sleep in the guest room." Cheng Nuo said that every time the man talks to his daughter about topics that are not suitable for children, he should really educate him and let him know what to say and what not to say to his daughter.


    He Zikai wants to say what he wants to say, but he doesn''t intend to say it. It''s more difficult for him to sleep with this woman than to take his own life.


    Finally, he Zikai can only look at his daughter and shrug helplessly, indicating that he can''t say anything.


    "Oh, it''s boring." He Xiaomei is very frustrated and lowers her head. She is not in the mood to play with building blocks.


    But the next second, he Xiaomei seems to think of something. She immediately looks up at daddy and mummy and asks, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, when can I have a brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is not sure what to answer.


    He Zikai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but gave his daughter an uncertain answer, "when the time comes, there will be."


    "But how long will it take?" He Xiaomei asked again.


    "It won''t be long. Noel and I have been working hard." He Zikai said with a smile.


    He Zikai''s shyness turned his head and patted the man''s body with his hands to vent his anger.


    Working hard all the time? To put it bluntly, it is this man who has never let go of himself. Every time he tosses himself into a state of weakness, he only refuses to stop when he asks for mercy.


    Looking at her heart, she is happy.


    He Xiaomei looks at the look of daddy and mummy looking at each other, and the smiling expression on his face. Although he doesn''t understand it very well, he feels very happy.


    I think that at this moment, daddy and mummy are by their side, and daddy is also by mommy''s side, and the whole family is together. This kind of scene is already very happy for me.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mu Yiyi is sitting on the sofa of He Tianyu''s home, watching TV, while He Tianyu is on the phone next to him.


    "Tianyu, come early in the evening and bring Yiyi with you." Li FangQiong''s happy voice came from the phone. Knowing that her son and muyiyi were together, she was naturally happy. When arranging a blind date between her son and muyiyi, she liked muyiyi very much.


    "Well, I''ll take Yi along." He Tianyu said.


    "OK, let''s meet at Jiayi''s fashion show. Mom has prepared a gift for Yiyi." Li FangQiong''s voice sounds very excited. The future daughter-in-law will naturally compliment her from now on. In the future, this daughter-in-law will give birth to a fat grandson.


    "Well..." He Tianyu was very clear about his mother''s personality. After a brief chat with his mother, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing he Tianyu hang up, Mu Yiyi turned to He Tianyu and asked, "did Auntie say anything about me?"


    Just now I heard he Tianyu say his name, so I was worried about what his aunt said, so I asked.


    "Let me take you over early in the evening, and she has prepared a gift for you." He Tianyu said.


    Hearing He Tianyu say so, Mu Yiyi was stunned and said at a loss, "Auntie has prepared a gift for me? What can I do if I''m not prepared for anything? "


    He Tianyu did not immediately answer Mu Yiyi''s words, reached out to hold her hand, said gently, "nothing, my mother''s style you slowly get used to, don''t care so much."


    After that, He Tianyu continued to say to Mu Yiyi, "in the future, if you don''t like my mother''s style, don''t pay attention to her, just keep a distance from her. I''m the one who will accompany you in the future, not my family."


    I can''t understand the importance of money and interests to my mother. I''m worried that if I get to know her mother, I won''t know what to do. So tell her now, even if she knows, she won''t have any burden.


    "Well..." Mu Yiyi nodded. It was obvious that He Tianyu was sincere in his own words. Of course, he would understand his meaning.Later, Mu Yiyi nestles in He Tianyu''s arms, and the two are very close.


    Two hours before the fashion show in the evening, Cheng Nuo sits in front of the dressing table, calls an Xiaoqi, and then calls Gu Yao.


    "Hello, nono." Gu Yao is over there.


    "Yao Yao, are you ready? I''m going to leave soon. " Cheng Nuo is happy to say that when I think of Jiayi''s fashion show venue, I am particularly looking forward to seeing the model show.


    "Well, I''m ready. There are guests at home. Jingye accompanies the guests downstairs. After a while, I''ll change my clothes and go out with Jingye." Gu Yao''s voice is also hidden happiness.


    "Well, then keep in touch on the phone. You''re leaving. Let me know. We''re going." Cheng said.


    "Well, nono, remember to make my daughter look beautiful." Gu Yao said that at the thought of Xiaomei''s little girl, I couldn''t wait to see the proud little princess.


    "Sure, she''s so beautiful. If I don''t dress her up, she won''t go out." Cheng Nuo said that his daughter''s love of beauty is too clear. She just changed her daughter''s clothes, and her daughter also asked her to put on light make-up for her. She couldn''t help, but she met her daughter''s requirements.


    "That''s good..."


    After chatting for a while, Cheng Nuo hangs up. At this time, he Zikai just walks into the room.


    "Are they all ready?" He Zikai knows that Cheng Nuo is calling an Xiaoqi and Gu Yao and asks.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s start in half an hour. It''s almost the same in the past." Cheng Nuo turned to see he Zikai and said.


    He Zikai nodded, "listen to you."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and suddenly thinks of something. He shouts, "ah Kai..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Well?" He Zikai has come to Cheng Nuo.


    See Cheng Nuo looking for something in the drawer, he Zikai is not clear, can only wait for Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo took out a small pocket box, took out the Royal Blue pendant inside, spread it in the palm of his hand, and looked at he Zikai.


    "Ah Kai, this is a gift that my mother gave me before. I want to wear it tonight, OK?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai.


    "Well, of course." He Zikai thinks that this pendant is very good-looking. It must be more beautiful to wear on Nuo''er''s neck.


    Cheng Nuo had already put the box in the drawer, and the pendant in his hand was picked up by he Zikai.


    He Zikai looked at it for a long time. He felt that the pendant was made of fine workmanship and of great value. Moreover, it was given to Nuo''er by his mother. How could he not know that his mother had such exquisite ornaments before.


    "Noel, when did mom give it to you?" He Zikai asked.


    "It was given to me five years ago." Cheng Nuo seriously replied, "it is estimated that my mother-in-law, as a mother-in-law, didn''t give me any gifts, so she gave me this, and she said that she would let me wear it all the time."


    Listening to Cheng Nuo''s explanation, he Zikai didn''t think much, and nodded to show that he knew.


    It''s normal for mother-in-law to give valuable gifts to their daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll change now, and you''ll help me with it later." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well, go and change it." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo gets up and goes to the cloakroom to change clothes. He Zikai sits down in Cheng Nuo''s position, still holding a pendant in his hand, and takes a serious look again.


    After Cheng Nuo changed his clothes, he Zikai put the pendant on Cheng Nuo''s neck. He Zikai wore a champagne evening dress with a royal blue pendant, which was particularly beautiful.


    "Match it?" Cheng Nuo asked, not sure if it looks good.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." He Zikai said that it was really beautiful, as if the pendant was beautiful with any clothes.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, and then urges he Zikai to say, "go and change your clothes. Xiaomei has already changed her clothes and waited for us downstairs. Don''t let her wait too long."


    He Zikai nodded and then went to the cloakroom.


    He Zikai drove his family out of Lishui bay to the fashion show.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo tells an Xiaoqi and Gu Yao that they have already started, and then calls Gong Yi.


    "Hello, nono. It''s me." Ji Shaoqin answered the phone.


    "Do you want to start with Gongyi Cheng Nuo asked with a smile.


    "Not yet. Qin Han and Xiao Qin Yan are not here yet. Gong Yi and I are waiting for their father and son." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well, try to be quick. We''ve already set out." Cheng said.


    "OK, we''ll be right there. When Qin Han and his colleagues come, we''ll start." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo just put away his mobile phone, he Zikai asked.


    "What''s the relationship between Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin?" He Zikai holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at the front, and his questions are also indifferent.


    "Friendship." Cheng Nuo replied. After answering, his mind reflected the significance of he Zikai''s question. His eyes suddenly turned to he Zikai''s side face, trying to prove whether he thought what he thought was the same as what he thought.


    "Not above friends?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    "Yes, no!" Cheng Nuo is not sure.


    He Xiaomei, who was in the back row, suddenly came forward with her small head, lying down between daddy and mummy and saying, "I think aunt Ji likes Gong dada, but Gong dada likes Cheng xiaonuoye."


    The first half of the sentence, the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat have not responded. When the second half comes out, their expressions have changed.


    He Zikai turned his head and took a look at his daughter. Because he was driving, he immediately turned back and continued to look at the road ahead.


    "Xiaomei, don''t talk nonsense." Cheng Nuo heart suddenly some chaos, do not know what to say, can only give his daughter to say such a sentence.


    "Ah! I didn''t make any nonsense. It was just that Aunt Ji''s eyes were very wrong every time she looked at father Gong. I found out that I was in Ottawa before, and the person in Gong''s heart was Cheng xiaonuo. When I was in Ottawa, Gong''s father was opposite to Cheng xiaonuo... " He Xiaomei''s words behind have not been said, was Cheng Nuo quickly turned around, stretched out his mouth to cover her mouth.


    "You children don''t understand adult affairs. Just sit in the back." Cheng Nuo said in a hurry, and then let go.


    Cheng Nuo sometimes feels headache. It''s good for her daughter to be smart and sensible. But sometimes, because she is too smart, her words will affect some people. For example, the man around him now sends out a dangerous smell all over his body.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered and listened to mummy''s words. She sat in the back row and took the game machine that she had just played and continued to play.


    Cheng Nuo sits up until he Zikai is in a bad mood because of his daughter''s words. Occasionally, he goes to see he Zikai and can see the light anger on his face.In those five years, he and Gong Yi were together. In fact, the man was very concerned, so he was still serious and angry about what his daughter said just now.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo can''t help it. He shouts softly, reaches out his hand and holds he Zikai''s wrist.


    "Are you happy in five years?" He Zikai suddenly asked, did not turn his head to see Cheng Nuo.


    "I can only say that my life is not as hard as I imagined, but happy." Cheng Nuo replied.


    Happiness needs to be experienced by the people you love. In those five years, I was happy because I had Gong Yi''s care and daughter''s company. Because of Gong Yi''s help, I would not have worked so hard.


    He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and doesn''t speak any more.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai''s action, and he Zikai''s thoughts were clear in his heart.


    For some people, in fact, some actions can tell his answer, just like now, his heart is not angry, but his love for himself and his thanks to Gong Yi.


    At the fashion show venue, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get out of the car. Then he Zikai gets out of the car with his daughter and hands the key to his younger brother. The family of three walks inside.


    "Nono, Xiaomei..." Gu Yao saw Cheng Nuo''s family far away and yelled.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s voice, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo look over and see Gu Yao and song Jingye standing there.


    "It''s the godfather and the godmother. Come on." Cheng Xiaomei also saw the dry father and mother, and immediately danced happily in her father''s arms and quarreled to get over.


    "Well, let''s go." He Zikai answers his daughter, and Cheng Nuo walks to Gu Yao in front of them.


    When they come to Gu Yao and song Jingye, before they speak, they hear the proud little princess shouting.


    "Godfather, godfather, I want a hug." He Xiaomei shouts, hands have reached the direction of the godfather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "OK, hold you." With a smile, song Jingye reaches out his hand and takes he Xiaomei from he Zikai''s arms and holds them in his arms.


    "Godfather." He Xiaomei is very coquettish. She puts her small hand around her father''s neck and kisses him on his face. Then she says, "godfather, get closer to godmother. I want to kiss."


    Gu Yao heard the child''s words, the whole heart melted, why is the child so cute?


    "Good." Naturally, song Jingye is willing to. After a step, he is very close to Gu Yao.


    He Xiaomei stayed in his father''s arms and leaned toward his mother''s side. Then he gave her a few kisses on her face.


    "Xiaomei, Ganma wants to kiss you, too." Gu Yao is very happy to finish saying, also lean over the body, in the small lovely young face kiss.


    "Hee hee, shame." He Xiaomei is very shy and covers her face with her hands. However, she enlarges her fingers, opens her eyes, turns her head and looks at the people around her.


    The atmosphere was enlivened by her daughter, and the four people did not greet each other, but entered into the chat directly.


    After the arrival of an Xiaoqi, and the arrival of Gong Yi and his party of four, more and more people gathered together.


    "Xiaomei, we can''t understand the adults chatting. Let''s go there and have some snacks." Qin Yan said to he Xiaomei.


    "Good, good." He Xiaomei clapped her hands, then looked at daddy and mummy and said, "Daddy, mummy, brother Qin Yan and I will have some snacks over there. We will be back in a minute."


    Hearing that the two children are going to have snacks, Cheng Nuo is worried about her daughter and says, "Mommy, go with you."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo is about to go, but Qin Han refused.


    "I''ll go with them and bring them back when the fashion show is about to start." Qin Han said.


    Cheng Nuo sees the firmness in Qin Han''s eyes, also had to nod to agree.


    Qin Han takes his son''s hand, Qin Yan takes he Xiaomei''s hand, and the three go to the food area.


    On the other side, Li FangQiong and he Cheng, He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi stand together. Li FangQiong has been holding Mu Yiyi''s hand with a smile on his face.


    "Yiyi, Auntie is very fond of you. You are the only choice for Tianyu''s wife." Li FangQiong said kindly.


    Mu Yiyi looked at the expensive Bracelet Li FangQiong gave on his hand. After hearing Li FangQiong''s words, he said with a smile, "Auntie, Tianyu and I are very good now. When his career is more stable, you and my uncle can discuss our marriage with my family."


    "Yes? It''s better. OK, I''ll discuss with your uncle and visit your house one day. " Li FangQiong said.


    Muyi nodded and did not speak again.


    "Dad, mom, brother, sister Yi." He Jiayi''s voice came from afar.


    When they heard it, they looked at the source of the sound.


    After her daughter stood by her side, Li FangQiong said with a smile, "smelly girl, I''m so busy tonight. How can I get here if I''m not busy behind the stage?"


    "I don''t want to come out and entertain you in time." He Jiayi said happily that she was very happy to see her family come.


    "You don''t have to entertain us. Go to work and show us a perfect show is the best reception." He Tianyu said that knowing the sister was busy, the family didn''t need the etiquette.


    "Yes, Jiayi, don''t worry about us. Let''s talk here and sit down according to the seat number." Muyiyi also said considerate.


    "Well." He Jiayi was very happy. He hugged Muyi and said, "I don''t care about you. I''ll go there for a while, and I''ll go backstage later."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, be careful, don''t make any mistakes." He Cheng also said with concern.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad." He Jiayi said and left in a hurry.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, he Cheng was very satisfied. Now that his daughter is so excellent, he is certainly proud of her.


    Here, a circle of people''s topics are on the discussion of Cheng Nuo''s neck pendant.


    "It''s beautiful, nono." Anxiaoqi said enviously.


    "Well, my mother-in-law sent it." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen this kind of necklace in the mall. It''s very special and beautiful." Gu Yao said.


    "It should have been bought by my mother-in-law a long time ago. It has been treasured and given to me. So it''s normal that there are no sales on the market now." Cheng Nuo explained that his own guess is like this.


    "Well, yes, the times are changing, and all kinds of styles are changing." Gu Yao nods.


    At this time, he Jiayi walked around a circle of people and said happily, "welcome to all of you."


    "Master, you have come to see us at last." Gu Yao said jokingly.


    He Jiayi integrated into this large group and chatted for a long time. After that, she said goodbye to everyone and hurried to the backstage after she heard that the phone rang and there was something urgent.


    The fashion show was held normally. People under the stage sat in their seats and looked at them very seriously. Even he Xiaomei and Qin Yan looked at the beautiful sisters on the stage seriously.He jiuyu looked away from the corner of the meeting, but he was not looking at Qi Yu.


    My son has a girlfriend. The girl sitting beside him looks quiet. She should be a good girl. I hope she can be good to her son wholeheartedly.


    Until the end of the show, Qi Yuheng did not notice the pendant on Cheng Nuo''s neck, and all the people in the audience did not notice that there was still a person standing beside the curtain.


    At the end of the show, Qi Yuheng left the venue as quickly as possible.


    Qi Yuheng drove his car and drove back in the direction, dialing Zuo Yu''s phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Yu asked.


    "Is the organization here?" Qi Yuheng asked.


    "It''s already arrived. I''ve arranged for the two sisters of the blue family on the cloud clan''s territory. I don''t know yet." Zuo Yu said.


    "Well." Qi Yuheng should be a, and then seriously said, "next, my medicine, has found a good target."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Left Yu did not expect that Qi Yuheng would say this to himself on the phone. Several seconds later, Zuo Yu asked, "who?"


    "He Zikai''s daughter." Qi Yuheng said, "take her first and use it as a test object."


    This evening, after observing he Zikai''s daughter for a long time, I had such an idea in my heart. If I use the child as the test object, if it succeeds, it will be regarded as a revenge for he Zikai. If he fails, he needs to be closed up and Practice for a period of time.


    Left Yu was silent for a while at the end of the phone, and then said a word, "OK."


    He Zikai''s daughter died. Bai Wanjing has no grandchildren. I''d like to see how sad Bai Wanjing will be?


    As long as Bai Wanjing is sad, she is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    At the end of the fashion show, he Zikai and they did not leave immediately. Instead, they waited for he Jiayi to come out of the backstage, and they all sat together and chatted. They planned to leave later.


    "It''s too late today, so I won''t invite you to dinner. The day after tomorrow, I''ll set up a banquet at noon the day after tomorrow, and invite everyone to have dinner together. Is that ok?" He Jiayi said that at the end of the show tonight, she may have to be busy tomorrow, so she can only have time later.


    Cheng Nuo thought, and he Zikai looked at each other, then replied, "I agree on behalf of our family."


    "I agree." Gu Yao replied.


    "The same." Song Jingye said.


    "Yes."


    "Well, yes."


    Finally, everyone agreed, and the time was fixed at noon the day after tomorrow.


    After chatting for a long time, everyone left and went home.


    "Father Gong, I can''t bear you." He Xiaomei will be held in his arms by the palace father, standing by the car, reluctant to let her father go.


    "Why don''t you go back to my house with my father Gong for a few days?" Gong Yi asked.


    "It seems that I can''t. tomorrow I will go back to see my grandparents with my mom and dad." He Xiaomei tooted her mouth to answer, and suddenly felt that her journey was full.


    "Well, we''ll see you the day after tomorrow. We''ll have dinner together at noon the day after tomorrow. If we have time later, father Gong will visit you at your house. Is that ok?" Gong Yi gently said to his daughter in his arms.


    In fact, she can''t bear to leave her daughter, but in the end, Xiaomei still wants to go home and return to he Zikai and Noro.


    "Well, yes, and you want to take me back to see my grandparents some day." He Xiaomei said that the grandparents mentioned this time were Gong''s father and mother.


    "Well, I''ll take you back when I have time." Gong Yi agrees.


    Seeing off Gong Yi and his party, an Xiaoqi also drove home.


    "Yao Yao, pay attention on your way. We''ll see you at noon the day after tomorrow." Cheng Nuo said to Gu Yao before Gu Yao and song Jingye left.


    "Well, so are you." Gu Yao answers Cheng Nuo with a smile, looks at he Zikai and says, "drive carefully."


    He Zikai nodded.


    After Gu Yao and song Jingye leave first, he Zikai, Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei say goodbye to he Jiayi, and he Zikai drives to Lishui Bay.


    After he Tianyu and Mu Yiyi saw off their parents, they stood not far away and looked at the he Zikai family. Until their car left, He Tianyu did not take back his eyes.


    "That kid, it looks lovely." Muyi said.


    He Tianyu took back his eyes, nodded and said, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday morning, Zuo Yu is in the room, waiting for the doctor to change his medicine and leave. Zuo Yu gets up to change his clothes and goes downstairs.


    In the living room, Qi Yuheng has been sitting on the sofa waiting. Seeing Zuo Yu down, Qi Yuheng asked, "when can I be cured?"


    "Soon." Zuo Yu replied, and did not give Qi Yuheng an accurate time.


    Holding a bottle of Xiaoheng''s smile, he held the medicine bottle and held it in his hand.


    "At noon, those people have a dinner party. They try to make he Xiaomei drink this bottle of medicine. I''m sure she can''t live tomorrow." Qi Yuheng said.


    Zuo Yu takes the medicine in Qi Yuheng''s hand, and does not say anything to him. Instead, he looks at a quiet point in front of him, grins his teeth, and says to himself, "Bai Wanjing, wait for the corpse of your granddaughter."


    ¡­¡­


    The restaurant he Jiayi invited to dinner is a high-end restaurant. He Jiayi and an Xiaoqi went to the restaurant at the same time, others have not come.


    He Jiayi and an Xiaoqi sit in the private room chatting while waiting for other people to come. Then song Jingye and Gu Yao come. The four continue to chat together. After a while, Gong Yi, Ji Shaoqin, Qin Han and Qin Yan all come.


    "I don''t know where they went, uncle?" He Jiayi this will be a little anxious, do not know where Uncle and aunt with Xiaomei go.


    "It''s almost there. Let''s wait." Gu Yao said that he had told Noro before he set out. He didn''t arrive at the meeting. It was estimated that he was in a traffic jam on the road.


    "Well." He Jiayi nodded and then chatted with everyone.


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo came with he Xiaomei.


    As soon as he Xiaomei enters the private room, she releases her mother''s hand and runs to he Jiayi.


    "Sister Jiayi, I want to sit with you." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, my sister is going to sit with you, too." He Jiayi said, pulling aside the stool around her, waiting for he Xiaomei to run to her side, and holding he Xiaomei to sit down on the stool.


    "Nono, come and have a seat." Gu Yao waves and signals Cheng Nuo to sit beside him.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo goes over and sits down in the empty seat beside Gu Yao.


    He Zikai followed him and sat in another vacant seat. Qin Han was on the left and Cheng Nuo on the right.When everyone arrived, everyone began to order. After ordering, the adults drank juice. He Xiaomei didn''t want to drink juice. He said to the waiter, "waiter sister, do you have Coke? I want a coke


    "Well, there are." The waiter answers he Xiaomei with a smile. His eyes stare at he Xiaomei. There is a smile in his eyes, but there is a complex emotion in the bottom of his eyes, but it is hidden so deeply that no one can find out.


    The waiter continued to smile and said, "would you like a coke, little friend?"


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded happily and decided to have a coke.


    Cheng Nuo and he Zikai see that their daughter wants to drink coke, but they don''t stop them. Since there is coke here, they can allow their daughter to drink a cup of carbonated drinks. Normally, milrino doesn''t allow their daughter to drink coke at home. It''s estimated that they haven''t drunk it for a long time. Their daughter wants to drink it today.


    "I want a coke, too." Qin Yan suddenly said that Xiaomei wants to drink coke, and she wants to drink coke. She wants to drink the same as Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei said warmly to the waiter, "waiter sister, there are two cokes in total. Qin Yange and I have one each."


    "OK, little friend, I''ll take it down." The waiter quickly wrote on the menu in his hand.


    The waiter left, and everyone began to chat and wait for the service.


    Twenty minutes later, the dishes began to come up one after another, and the three waiters each carried a plate. The first two came in with a glass of juice on their plates. Only the last one, who was also the waiter who ordered the dishes just now, had two cokes on the plate.


    The waiter took two cokes and went to Qin Yan''s side, put a coke in front of Qin Yan''s table, and then went to he Xiaomei and put the coke in front of he Xiaomei''s table.


    "Thank you, sister waiter." He Xiaomei said politely.


    "You''re welcome." The waiter answered with a smile, but the smile on his face was a little embarrassed. The smile of this meeting was not from the heart.


    After receiving the task, I promised to finish it, but I learned that the target was a little girl, and the little girl was very beautiful and sensible. She was very polite to herself. Her sister was long and her sister was short. She had to admit that she was soft hearted and even wanted to stop acting. However, the medicine was already in the cup and could not be retrieved. Moreover, the task was given by the left eldest in person If you stop all actions, you can''t get out of this restaurant alive.


    Finally, the waiter left the room with a tray.


    Everyone began to eat, drink drinks are placed beside, plan to eat something first, after a while thirsty to drink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    He Xiaomei is he Jiayi on one side and Gong dada on the other side. He Xiaomei eats happily because she is taken care of by her sister and her father Gong.


    After eating for a long time, he Xiaomei was thirsty and wanted to drink water. However, he looked at the coke in the cup in front of her eyes and the juice in the cup of sister Jiayi beside her. Suddenly, she wanted to drink juice again.


    "Sister Jiayi, I''d like to have some juice." He Xiaomei said.


    He Jiayi heard he Xiaomei''s words, but also saw that there was an empty cup beside her. She wanted to take the empty cup to refill the juice for her sister, so that she could drink juice or coke. However, he Jiayi felt troubled again and simply moved her cup to her sister.


    "Well, sister''s for you." He Jiayi said that it was a family anyway. Xiaomei didn''t mind if she drank it herself.


    Seeing that her sister gave her juice to drink, he Xiaomei happily moved her cup to her sister and said to her, "well, sister, you also drink my coke. I allow you to drink it."


    "OK, sister. I''ll drink it later." He Jiayi said with a smile.


    "Hee hee..." He Xiaomei is very happy to take the juice cup, drink two, and continue to eat.


    Sitting opposite he Xiaomei, Qin Yan sees that he Xiaomei and sister Jiayi change cups. He also changes cups with his father, drinks dad''s juice, and then drinks his own coke. While eating, he still looks at he Xiaomei.


    The adults are not full yet, and the two children are already full. He Xiaomei and Qin Yan leave the table and go to the balcony in the private room to play games with their dad''s mobile phones.


    "Shaoqin, are you not leaving Xigang city for the time being?" Cheng Nuo asked Ji Shaoqin.


    "Well, I recently applied to a hospital and worked in the pharmacy department. I won''t leave Xigang city in a short time." Ji Shaoqin answers Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo nods.


    "After that, if the sisters want to have a party, come to my studio directly. The lounge of my studio is the place where we get together." He Jiayi said happily.


    Hearing he Jiayi''s proposal, Cheng Nuo looks at Ji Shaoqin first, then Gu Yao and an Xiaoqi, as if everyone has no opinion.


    "Good, anyway, I don''t have a lot of work to do. When we are free, we go to Jiayi studio and make some clothes." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    With that, Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye around him, looking at him all the time.


    "Well, just be happy." Song Jingye says that seeing the smile on Yao Yao''s face at the moment, he is also happy in his heart. If she wants to do something, she can do it. She supports her, as long as she is happy.


    Gu Yao smiles and turns her eyes away. She doesn''t dare to look at Song Jingye any more. She''s afraid that she can''t control it. Her heart, which had been sealed up for love, collapses again.


    "I agree." Cheng Nuo made a statement.


    "I usually have time on weekends, so I can make an appointment." An Xiaoqi also made a statement.


    "Since you have no opinion, then I No problem. " Ji Shaoqin said with a smile.


    He Jiayi is the happiest one in her heart. Now she is thinking about how the sisters get together and how to treat them.


    "Zikai, as the most capable and valuable people among us, do you think we should invest in Jiayi''s studio and expand it a little bit? In this way, there is enough space for us to engage in other activities. " Gu Yao suddenly looks at he Zikai and says that in fact, he wants to make a joke about him. Seeing that he is sitting there and rarely talks this evening, it can be regarded as invigorating the atmosphere.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s proposal, he Jiayi nodded, "yes, uncle, I only wanted to open a studio, but now it seems that the space is really small. I don''t know you..."


    He Jiayi didn''t finish her words later, but she knew that her uncle was clear.


    "Well." He Zikai nodded, "you can think about it."


    Cheng Nuo is about to turn around to look at the man next to him, but before he turns around, he feels the man''s big hand around him.


    Turning around, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai. Before he opens his mouth, he Zikai says.


    "I''ll buy all the places next to Jiayi''s studio and write them down in the name of Noel. I''ll open a private club for you. It''s not for business. It''s just for you to have free play. There, it''s your world." He Zikai said that he would naturally care about things related to their women, and would make better and more satisfactory results for them.


    "Really?" Gu Yao was obviously surprised. He Zikai took his joke seriously and made such a decision.


    "Well." He Zikai nodded.


    Song Jingye answers in he Zikai, and then says, "since the site will belong to my sister-in-law, I will invest in the decoration of the club. Tell Yao Yao what style you like and I will let the decoration company follow Yao Yao''s advice."


    Gu Yao is even more surprised. Looking at Song Jingye, he can''t say a word for a long time.


    He made a moving thing to himself, but today in front of so many people, he made such a decision without warning, his heart is not moved is false."It seems that today is the scene of two couples showing love." Qin Han said with a smile.


    Other people know that the two men who make the most of their lives in Xigang are for their beloved women. So Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao are obviously the envy of an Xiaoqi, Ji Shaoqin and he Jiayi.


    At this time, the two little people on the balcony, tired of playing games, sat on the balcony stool, looking at the scenery outside.


    "Xiaomei, why is long Yixi always following you?" Qin Yan asked, at the moment when he thought of Long Yi Xi, his face immediately became angry.


    "Because he is my valet." Cheng Nuo answers very naturally.


    Long Yixi is his own little follower, and he is his good friend, so he will often follow behind him, and his close together.


    Qin Yan pursed his lips and thought for a while, then turned his head, looked at he Xiaomei seriously and said, "Xiaomei, in the future, can you not let long Yixi follow you? What do you need, I can do it for you."


    He Xiaomei did not immediately answer Qin Yan. He thought for a long time. Then he looked at Qin Yan with firm eyes and said, "brother Qin Yan, maybe not. Long Yixi is my friend. He should be with me."


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s words, Qin Yan was very disappointed, but he didn''t know what to say, so he kept silent.


    Around the dining table, everyone had a good time talking. He Jiayi always had a happy expression.


    After chatting for a while, he Jiayi felt thirsty and wanted to drink something. When looking at the glass in front of her, Xiaomei had already drunk more than half of the juice, while Xiaomei didn''t drink coke just now, so she ran to play. He Jiayi simply picked up the Coke Cup and drank several sips before putting down the cup.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    When Le Ke flows from throat to stomach, he Jiayi instantly feels hot in her heart and frowns.


    However, he Jiayi didn''t think much about it. It was normal for him to feel uncomfortable after drinking carbonated drinks. He didn''t think much about today''s pain. In fact, she was not the same as that of drinking carbonated drinks. She continued to talk with them.


    "It''s almost time. Shall we go?" Gong Yi said that in fact, everyone had already finished eating and had been chatting for a long time. This meeting should also go.


    "Well, if you don''t, I have something else to do in the afternoon." Angxiaoqi said that she had other things to do in the afternoon.


    "I''ll pay for it." He Jiayi said, took out the bank card from the bag and planned to get up to pay the bill.


    But as soon as she stood up, he Jiayi felt that her whole body was weak. Before she realized something in her head, she fell down in the dark.


    "Jiayi..."


    "Jiayi."


    People around don''t know what''s going on, and everyone is panicking.


    Gong Yi and an Xiaoqi are closest to he Jiayi. Gong Yi immediately steps forward and holds he Jiayi on the ground. He tries to help him up. However, he holds her back and arms. Through her clothes, he can feel her whole body burning. Later, Gong Yi sees he Jiayi''s mouth overflowing with foam.


    At this time, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo have come from the other side of the table. They are all nervous and flustered around he Jiayi.


    "What''s going on?" He Zikai frowned, was it not good just now? Why suddenly


    "Let me see." Ji Shaoqin comes back from her nervousness and squats down quickly, which will quickly check he Jiayi''s expression as a doctor.


    After a simple and quick examination, Ji Shaoqin''s expression is very worried. Although she is not flustered, her eyebrows have been frowning.


    "She was poisoned." Ji Shaoqin said.


    Ji Shaoqin''s words make people around him incredible.


    Poisoned? Is this meal today Toxic? However, I feel no discomfort at all, and the people around me seem to have no uncomfortable appearance.


    Ji Shaoqin can''t understand. She is too sensitive to the medicine. If she has a little medicine in her body, she will feel it. At the moment, she is sure that she is not poisoned, but Jiayi


    Ji Shaoqin began to recall the scene just now, as if Jiayi had just I had some coke.


    Ji Shaoqin immediately turned her head and looked at the table. She said seriously, "Jiayi just drank coke, but she doesn''t reject it. There may be problems with any dish."


    With that, Ji Shaoqin, as a doctor, is mainly concerned about Jiayi. He immediately looks at Gong Yi and says, "Gong Yi, hold her, let''s go to the hospital."


    "Well." Gong Yi answers the voice, immediately picks up the comatose he Jiayi and walks out of the private room.


    Ji Shaoqin then followed up. Seeing that only Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin left, anxiaoqi was worried that they could not take care of them. She said in a hurry, "I also go to the hospital."


    With that, an Xiaoqi chased out.


    Cheng Nuo has been nervous for a long time. He doesn''t know what to do. He Zikai looks at him eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here." When he Zikai saw Cheng Nuo like this, he felt sad. He could only comfort her with words and put out his arms to hold her in his arms.


    Song Jingye has already held Gu Yao''s hand, but he still feels Gu Yao''s whole body shaking.


    "Zikai, what should I do?" Song Jingye has some ideas in mind, but he wants to ask he Zikai''s ideas to see if his opinions are consistent with his own.


    He Zikai did not immediately answer song Jingye''s words. After thinking for a while, he first called an Lin and asked him to come to the restaurant immediately. Then he said to Qin Han, "Qin Han, take Qin Yan to the hospital and stay with Gong Yi and them."


    With that, he Zikai looks at Song Jingye and says, "you accompany Gu Yao, as well as Nuo''er and Xiaomei, and go to the hospital. Here I will deal with it."


    Song Jingye is worried that he Zikai can''t handle it alone, but there is no way for him to deal with it. Qin Han, Yao Yao Yao and his sister-in-law Xiaomei go to the hospital together. He is even more worried.


    "Well, I''ll send them there first, and then I''ll come back to you." Song Jingye nods. An Lin will come later. He should help Zikai. He will send Yao Yao and his sister-in-law Xiaomei to the hospital. Then he will send someone to accompany them and come back to help Zikai.


    He Zikai has not answered song Jingye''s words, but hears Cheng Nuo.


    "No, I''m not going to the hospital. I want to be with you." Cheng Nuo suddenly stubbornly doesn''t want to go, and wants to stay with he Zikai.


    He Zikai frowned and looked at the woman in his arms and said, "listen to me. Let''s go with Jingye first. If there''s anything wrong with Jiayi, please call me at any time."


    Cheng Nuo listened to he Zikai''s words, and his firm idea was shaken.


    Yes, Jiayi also wants to know what the situation is, and she wants to know it at the first time, so


    While Cheng Nuo was still thinking, he Zikai said to song Jingye, "take them over first, take care of Nuo''er and Xiaomei, and keep in touch by phone.""Well." Song Jingye nods.


    After that, Qin Han goes to the balcony to bring the two children. The two children can''t see what the state is. He Xiaomei is held by song Jingye. Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo hold hands. The four leave the private room. Qin Han holds his son and then leaves the room.


    He Zikai saw them go, sat on the stool and dialed the number of Weina.


    "Kai, what''s the matter?" Weina received a phone call from he Zikai, some unexpected, but the first thought was to guess what he Zikai had.


    "My niece is poisoned. Now she''s taken to the hospital. Go and have a look." He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weina is stunned at the other end of the phone. A few seconds later, she responds and asks, "which hospital?"


    Although I am not a pharmacist, I am a doctor after all. I know something about this aspect.


    "If you contact Jingye, he will tell you the specific address." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai dials out a series of numbers. After the call is connected, he Zikai orders coldly, "locate my mobile phone and block the whole restaurant within 20 minutes."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Anlin arrived, he Zikai had never left the private room. Anything in the private room, especially every food on the table, had never been passive.


    "President he." An Lin comes in, stands in front of he Zikai and greets.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people standing outside the door, all of whom were temporarily ordered by Anlin.


    "Seal up all the food here and send it to the hospital for examination." He Zikai ordered.


    "Yes." Anlin replied, then raised his hand and ordered several people outside the door to come in and began to pack the food on the table, including dishes, chopsticks and drinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "And the hotel manager?" He Zikai asked, just now Gong Yi left the restaurant with Jiayi in his arms. It must have been known in the restaurant. He did not believe that the person in charge of the restaurant would not know that something had happened.


    "Outside the door." Anlin replied that when he came in just now, a man in a suit stood at the door trembling. Seeing the badge on his chest, he knew that he was the manager of the restaurant.


    "Come in." He Zikai''s simple two words, but with anger in his eyes.


    Who dares to attack the he family, he must, let him pay a painful price.


    Anlin understands he Zikai''s meaning and goes to the door and calls the manager of the restaurant in.


    When the restaurant manager came in, he stopped a few steps away from he Zikai and did not dare to approach him.


    Just now someone was holding a comatose person out, and he knew that something had happened. Upon verification, it was in the VIP compartment. Song Shao, who left just now, and the man in front of him were all people they could not afford. If something happened to their friend, the restaurant would close down, and even the people in the restaurant would be implicated?


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, general manager." It took the manager a long time to pluck up the courage to say a few words.


    He Zikai raised his eyes and looked at the manager of the restaurant fiercely. He wanted to end the restaurant manager''s life by himself in the next second.


    This restaurant is a restaurant in the catering field of He Yi, which is not directly in charge of himself. However, if he wants to make any decision, there is no doubt about it.


    As soon as the manager of the restaurant looked up, he Zikai looked at him. Then he lowered his head and looked shaky. He was going to continue to say something, "he, Mr. He, this, this, this, this, I don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, a man burst into the private room and interrupted the restaurant manager.


    "Well, the manager, it''s not good. The chef, the chef, he, he, he''s dead." A girl in overalls rushed in and said.


    This time, not only the restaurant manager opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it, but even he Zikai frowned more deeply. Then he immediately got up and walked out of the private room to the restaurant kitchen.


    An Lin followed he Zikai, the restaurant manager in the sluggish reaction, also quickly followed out.


    Come to the restaurant kitchen, all the staff are standing in the kitchen door, dare not to go inside, one by one look timid, lock their heads.


    Seeing he Zikai coming, although some of the staff didn''t know he Zikai, they felt that he exuded a strong aura, and they had to make a way quickly.


    He Zikai walked in a few steps and saw a man in white overalls lying on the ground. He did not come near.


    An Lin stands behind he Zikai and sees the cook not far away. He is more suspicious of the restaurant.


    Is there something wrong with the restaurant? Or did someone choose to make trouble in this restaurant today?


    When the restaurant manager came in, he was not as afraid as he stood in front of he Zikai just now. Maybe it was in front of the employees that such a thing happened. Moreover, he Zikai was also here. He had to show the leadership to solve such a sudden and difficult event.


    "What''s going on here?" The restaurant manager returned to his previous leadership style and asked the chef standing nearby.


    "I don''t know. Lao Yu is going to go to the refrigerator to get the ingredients for cooking, but before he got to the refrigerator, he just Chef is a middle-aged man, obviously experienced some things, this will not show too much panic.


    After listening to the chef''s explanation, the restaurant manager couldn''t doubt what was possible for a while. After thinking about it, he asked, "how is his health when he goes to work in the morning?"


    "My master is all right in the morning. He joked that he went shopping with his mother yesterday. He was in a normal state. He didn''t find anything different from usual, but just now..." This time, a young man was talking. At last, his voice became hoarse, his eyes were full of tears, and his words were not finished.


    The restaurant manager didn''t speak.


    The kitchen became very quiet, and the breath of several people could be heard.


    "Anlin..." He Zikai suddenly called an Lin coldly, breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    "Yes, Mr. He." Anlin replied in a hurry.


    "Food, packed?" He Zikai asked. He had already affirmed some things in his mind.


    It seems that today, some people have already planned, and the only one in their mind can think of It shouldn''t be wrong. It must be the man.


    Anlin did not immediately answer he Zikai, but turned around and looked at the door. Seeing that the person he had brought over nodded his head, he turned back and answered he Zikai, "well, it''s all right."


    "Take it to the hospital where Verna works." He Zikai ordered him to arrange the hospital where Weina was located, which was the best hospital in the medical field under He Yi. He believed the test results there.


    "Yes." Anlin finished and turned away.


    After Anlin left, he Zikai looked at the manager of the restaurant and said, "from now on, the business will be closed and the whole restaurant will be fully inspected. You will cooperate fully.""Yes, yes, I will actively cooperate with all employees." The restaurant manager nodded and agreed.


    He Zikai walked out of the kitchen and asked his subordinates to start the inspection. He could not rest assured that he Jiayi. Finally, he decided to go to the hospital and the restaurant to wait for them to finish the examination. He only needed to know the results.


    Leaving the restaurant, he Zikai drives to the hospital. On the way, he receives a call from Song Jingye.


    "How is Jiayi?" He Zikai connected the phone and asked directly.


    "I''m still in emergency. I''ll let my men watch in the hospital. Yao Yao and sister-in-law Xiaomei will be OK. I''ll come to see you now." Song Jingye said in a hurry.


    "No, you''re with them. I''ll be right there." He Zikai said.


    After hearing what he Zikai said, song Jingye guesses that he Zikai should be dealt with in the dining room. After the sound, he goes back to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, he Zikai came to the hospital and saw a man at the door of the emergency room. His expression was very worried. Especially his daughter, whose eyes were red, had just cried.


    "Ah Kai." Seeing he Zikai coming, Cheng Nuo hurried to he Zikai.


    "Well." He Zikai quickened his pace and stood in front of Cheng Nuo, holding her hand and frowning.


    "Daddy, I want sister Jiayi. She will be OK, right?" He Xiaomei can''t help crying when he sees her father.


    The cry of the child broke the hearts of the adults. He Zikai gave Cheng Nuo a firm look, indicating that she should not worry. Then he went to her daughter and held her up.


    "Well, believe daddy, sister Jiayi will be OK." He Zikai said firmly to his daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Ji Shaoqin''s professional ability is not very sure, but I believe that with Weina and the main medical team of this hospital, Jiayi, it will be OK.


    "Well, daddy, I believe you." He Xiaomei pursed her lips and nodded with certainty.


    Sister Jiayi will be OK. She will design many beautiful clothes for herself. She will be OK.


    People waiting outside the emergency room are very anxious, while in the emergency room, everyone is regardless of their fatigue, racing against the clock to rescue patients.


    Ji Shaoqin had already changed her work clothes and stood face-to-face with Weina at the operating table. They cooperated very well, and the emergency doctors around them also cooperated. When they saw that the two doctors in the medical field were not specialized in this field, they were more accurate and perfect than professional doctors. All around had to admire these two talented female doctors, their abilities, and their abilities It''s really a witness.


    After six hours of emergency treatment, Ji Shaoqin and Weina''s nerves have been in a tense state, which can finally relax.


    "The rest of you, after finishing the drip, transfer to the ward Ji Shaoqin reached out his hand and said to the emergency doctors around him when the nurse took off his gloves.


    "Well, you go and have a rest." A doctor finished, went forward to Ji Shaoqin''s position and continued to start the end of the operation.


    Ji Shaoqin and Weina go to one side and take off their masks. They are relieved at the same time.


    "Can she wake up?" Vena adjusted her state and suddenly asked.


    I can clearly feel how difficult and dangerous the operation was just now. Although the operation is almost completed, I have already predicted some results.


    Ji Shaoqin did not answer Weina''s words quickly, but looked at Weina. They looked at Weina with four eyes opposite. At this moment, Ji Shaoqin answered Weina''s question seriously, not as friends they knew each other, but as the same in the medical field.


    "No Ji Shaoqin said in a cold tone, "Jiayi''s poisoning today is not the usual poisoning phenomenon, and..."


    Weina saw Ji Shaoqin saying suddenly stopped, and her heart was also tensed into a string.


    "The poison in her has already been put into her body. The only way." Ji Shaoqin stopped for a moment and said, "it is to find the antidote, and then detoxify."


    From Ji Shaoqin''s tone and eyes, Weina rationally asked, "does this antidote need to be developed?"


    "Well." Ji Shaoqin nodded, "the poison in her is very rare. It can penetrate the whole body in just three seconds, and then live in the body. I''m sure..."


    "This poison can only be developed by top pharmaceutical people." Weina took Ji Shaoqin''s words and said them for her.


    "Yes, it is possible that this man''s potion is above me." Ji Shaoqin said, there is affirmation in his eyes.


    As Wiener thought in her mind, something suddenly occurred to her.


    "I think of one thing." Vena said immediately.


    Ji Shaoqin doesn''t speak, but asks Weina what''s the matter with her eyes.


    "Before I went to the he family mansion, I found that Kai''s mother had been drugged for five years. In front of me, Li FangQiong took medicine for a nanny. That medicine..." Weina recalled that time, trying to make her memories clearer. "It''s also a specially developed drug that seems simple, but it can kill people instantly. In addition, there''s the drug of Kai''s mother. Only sensitive people can smell the special smell, and most people can''t detect it. It''s estimated that eating it is even more insensitive."


    "So..." Ji Shaoqin said two words, and then did not say.


    But the two people''s eyes have been looking at each other, Weina once again caught Ji Shaoqin''s words, "it is very likely that It''s the same person. "


    Ji Shaoqin nods his head with certainty, which is also his own opinion.


    "This matter, must tell he Zikai." Ji Shaoqin said that what Weina had just said, as well as he Jiayi''s case, he had to doubt that the person who developed the drug had something to do with the he family.


    "Well, change clothes first, and then go out." Vena said.


    They quickly changed their clothes and left the emergency room.


    Seeing Weina and Ji Shaoqin come out, all the people at the door of the emergency room rush forward and look forward to the two people with excited eyes to get the situation inside.


    "What''s up? How is Jiayi? " Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry, holding Ji Shaoqin''s hand, but his hand has been shaking.


    Ji Shaoqin looks around and then says to Cheng Nuo, "for the time being, I''m out of danger of life and breathing normally. I''ll be transferred to the ward for a while, but..."


    "But what?" Anxiaoqi also asked in a hurry.


    "In a short time, she can''t wake up because the poison in her body is not exhausted." Weina said that we can''t tell them the real situation. We can only use such euphemistic language to make them worry less. For the specific real situation, I will just tell Kai, song Jingye and Gong Yi.


    After listening to Ji Shaoqin and Weina, although there are still worries in our hearts, they are much easier than when they were waiting. Anyway, Jiayi is out of danger of life. After that, if the poison in her body is discharged, she will wake up."Auntie Weina, when will sister Jiayi wake up?" He Xiaomei suddenly asked.


    "This..." Vena didn''t know how to answer Xiaomei''s words.


    "Xiaomei." Ji Shaoqin looks at the worried villain and says, "when Aunt Ji works out a drug that can relieve the toxin in your sister Jiayi, she can wake up."


    When Ji Shaoqin said these words, he was not sure. This time, he really met his opponent. The other party''s ability to study medicine was too strong.


    But in front of the children, how can I say it? The villain is still so small, she looks worried and makes her look sad. How can she say some cruel words?


    "Well, father Gong used to say that Aunt Ji is the most powerful doctor, so aunt Ji, I believe you, sister Jiayi will wake up." He Xiaomei nods vigorously.


    "Well..." Ji Shaoqin nods to the villain.


    "Qin Han, you go to the ward with Nono and wait. Jiayi will be sent to the ward soon." Ji Shaoqin then said to Qin Han and others. After that, he looked at Gong Yi and he Zikai. Song Jingye said, "Gong Yi, you three stay. Weina and I will tell you about Jiayi''s follow-up treatment plan, some medical expenses and treatment environment. We need your help."


    On the surface, Ji Shaoqin is very relaxed. He Zikai, song Jingye and Gong Yi all see the confusion in Ji Shaoqin''s eyes. The intelligent three know that Jiayi''s affairs are not so simple on the surface.


    But the three people understood, but on the surface, no one said more than one word and asked one more question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Nuo''er, go to the ward with Xiaomei to accompany Jiayi. I''ll be there later." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Song Jingye also gives Gu Yao a few words. Seeing that they have all gone to the ward, five people walk to the rest room of the hospital.


    Because of the existence of he Zikai, the original rest room for medical staff has become a special rest room. The hospital president personally instructed the medical staff on this floor of the building that no one should go in to disturb the rest of the five important VIPs.


    In the rest room, the expression of five people, one by one, is heavier than the other.


    Ji Shaoqin tells he Zikai, song Jingye and Gong Yi the real situation of he Jiayi.


    Weina also told them about her and Ji Shaoqin''s conjectures, because she felt that some of her ideas and Ji Shaoqin''s ideas were obviously flawed and inadequate. The IQ and EQ of the three men around her were not generally high. If they were asked to think about problems, they could get unexpected effects and inspiration, and then some things would not be so difficult Even more or less doubts in my heart may be solved completely.


    "Li FangQiong must know who that man is." Song Jingye said definitely.


    Gong Yi has met Li FangQiong. From Li FangQiong''s style, he knows what kind of person she is.


    "Actually, I have guessed a few people." Ji Shaoqin said.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are on Ji Shaoqin, waiting for her to explain.


    "In the medical field, there are only a few top figures in pharmacy. According to the research results, reputation and achievements in recent years, there are not many people who are equal to me or above me. I can think of six people now, but only two are more than 50% certain." Ji Shaoqin said, every word, every word, is very firm.


    "Who?" He Zikai asked, once the scope is narrowed down, he thinks he has the ability to dig out these two people. He believes that Lan Yu can cast a net to find people.


    "Wu Yinglan, Qi Yuheng." Ji Shaoqin said it and then explained, "of the six people I can think of, three of them are leaders of special government medical teams in three countries. They serve only the governments of their countries. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for them to develop drugs to deal with anyone. I am more or less clear about the rules and surveillance of the government medical team."


    "There is another person, an old man, who announced her retirement after she obtained the results of drug research the year before last. I have known her information before. She has been doing things with integrity all her life. She should not be her." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Wu Yinglan and Qi Yuheng met Wu Yinglan at an international medical gathering. Her age was not much different from mine. She usually served a wide range of people. If she had money, she would take orders, so she was likely to suspect her." Ji Shaoqin said that he understood in his heart, "there is Qi Yuheng. At that party, I heard that his action was very mysterious. Most people don''t know what he is doing or who he is serving. He only knows that he has never stopped studying, and he has a special feature."


    Ji Shaoqin pauses for a moment and says the most important sentence, "among the medicines, what he likes most is not the medicine for curing the disease but for saving people It''s a drug that makes people crazy. "


    After listening to Ji Shaoqin''s words, Gong Yi''s first question is, "are you sure that Qi Yuheng is not abnormal?"


    The medicine of the peak of madness is clear to five people. However, what does this medicine mean? It is not a medicine to save people, but a medicine to harm people. Such a medical person has already violated the principles of the medical profession. How can he be normal in psychology?


    "I''m not sure." Ji Shaoqin replied, but also made an explanation, "I am not sure of the truth, because I do not know him at all, for a person who does not know, I have no way to make any definite words."


    Ji Shaoqin''s words have won the affirmation of the other four people. If it''s himself, he can''t affirm anything to a person he doesn''t know or understand.


    He Zikai''s thinking has been running at a high speed. Every sentence of Ji Shaoqin is repeatedly thinking, coherent, guessing, and finally getting more affirmation.


    "Wu Yinglan, Qi Yuheng and Li FangQiong." He Zikai suddenly said, "I will check them."


    Wu Yinglan and Qi Yuheng must be investigated, but Li FangQiong and he Zikai feel that they have underestimated Li FangQiong before, and have been giving her maximum tolerance.


    She had better not know one of these two people, otherwise, she would let her die without a burial place.


    But think about what she did to her mother before, and the protection of Xiaowei, could it be one of these two people or Someone else?


    "Well, Lanyu should be able to deal with these problems. Once it is found out, no matter who hurt Jiayi or the person who hurt the old lady before, they will not let go." Song Jingye angrily says that it is still Zikai''s most important to hurt the people around him. How can he stand idly by?


    At this time, he Zikai''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and everyone did not speak any more, waiting for he Zikai to answer the phone first.


    He Zikai took out his mobile phone, put the phone on the side of his ear and listened to the voice inside."Mr. He, we have found out all the food. In all the food, it is the coke that has problems." The voice of Anlin on the phone, seven hours of testing, finally found out where the cause of poisoning.


    "Is that coke still there?" He Zikai asked in a hurry.


    The four people around, except for Wei Na did not know the situation, the other three looked at each other, immediately understood what meaning, Jiayi poisoning, is that cup of coke.


    But even after they knew it, they still kept calm on the surface, looked at he Zikai, and waited for his next action.


    "Well, during the inspection, I extracted some, and I have the rest." An Lin said.


    "Take it. Don''t let anyone touch it. Send it to my hospital now." He Zikai ordered.


    "Yes..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai''s mind instantly clear, it is the coke problem, then, that person''s original purpose is not to harm Jiayi, but Xiaomei.


    He Zikai''s heart suddenly hurt a few times, harming his daughter? Who gave him courage?


    "Zikai..." Song Jingye is aware that he Zikai''s mood is not right and calls softly.


    He Zikai recovered from his own thoughts and tried to restrain his disordered heart.


    After taking a deep breath for several times, he Zikai looked at Ji Shaoqin and Weina indifferently and asked, "Jiayi, now, can only wait for the antidote to detoxify?"


    "Well." Ji Shaoqin replied firmly.


    "How long can I wait?" He Zikai asked. He suddenly felt that time was very precious. The target of the man was his daughter, but it was an accident that Jiayi took the place of her daughter I''m not sure what will happen to my daughter tomorrow, or an hour later, or even the next second. Jiayi is not out of danger. How can I feel that time is not precious?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Not sure." Ji Shaoqin shook his head and said, "Weina and I can only check Jiayi''s physical condition from time to time every day. I will develop drugs as soon as possible to temporarily alleviate the spread of toxin. Weina also needs to check every nerve condition of Jiayi''s body every day. Once there is any unexpected malignant change, we should do the fastest emergency treatment."


    Therefore, the situation after Jiayi is very dangerous, complicated and pessimism.


    "If I give you that coke, can you extract the toxin from it?" He Zikai asked, and then added, "according to the toxin in it, develop an antidote."


    He Zikai''s words brightened Ji Shaoqin''s heart, as if he saw hope, but then he knew that he was facing severe tests and risks.


    "The toxin should be extractable." Ji Shaoqin said that because of the strong toxicity, every thought and guess of his own is not 100% sure, "but whether we can develop an antidote, I need to try, this is a challenge, I can''t guarantee."


    He Zikai nodded to show his understanding of Ji Shaoqin.


    "You can do it. You are also a top player in pharmacy." Gong Yi believes in Ji Shaoqin''s ability and encourages her.


    "I know something about pharmacy. I can help you if I need to." Vena said.


    "Well, with your help, it would be better." Ji Shaoqin replied to Weina, the same medical people, even if it is not a field, but Weina''s smart and fast learning ability, after an operation, she has felt, if in the development process, with her help, it will be the best.


    After the basic confirmation, he Zikai said to Ji Shaoqin and Weina that his tone had changed into some command like tone: "cola Anlin will be sent to you later. Jiayi will continue to live in this hospital and will not transfer to another hospital. But from now on, the hospital will stop receiving visitors. I will arrange the best environment for you, and no one is allowed to disturb your work."


    "Well, the hotel across from the hospital. I need a room to stay in." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Me too." Vena said later.


    "Yes, two presidential suites." He Zikai replied.


    Ji Shaoqin and Weina nod.


    He Zikai then looked at Song Jingye and said, "in this hospital, I will send some people to defend. You will also arrange some people to guard around the hospital, Jiayi ward and the research room. Once any suspicious person is found, they will be dealt with."


    In the last five words, he Zikai said that he couldn''t be merciful any more. Maybe a kindness would hurt people around him unexpectedly, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "Yes." Song Jingye replied, "I''ll set aside some more people and be ready to take action at any time. After all, we are in the light. I don''t know what their next plans are."


    He Zikai nods. Song Jingye has the same idea as himself, but


    "On the Western Island side, it''s time for them to come back." He Zikai said suddenly.


    Gong Yi, Ji Shaoqin and Weina don''t know what he Zikai''s words mean. Only song Jingye changes his expression, but then he recovers calm.


    At this time, song Jingye thinks that it''s time for those people to come back. The people Zi Kai spent so much energy cultivating are just to be useful at the critical moment.


    He Zikai looked at Gong Yi. His voice was not as cold as he had just said. He said slowly, "in a moment, you can take Qin Yan and ask him to have a general examination."


    "Well." Gong Yi nods. If Xiaomei''s coke is poisonous, Qin Yan''s coke is also a problem? But Qin Yan has been so long without any physical discomfort.


    But to be on the safe side, it''s better to have an examination.


    Leaving the lounge, the five men walk in the direction of the ward.


    At this time, all the people in the ward are accompanied by the bedside, watching he Jiayi dribbled on the bed.


    "Mommy, sister Jiayi''s lips are so white. Is she thirsty?" He Xiaomei said the voice, with some crying cavity.


    Cheng Nuo knows that every time her daughter calls her mother, she is the most serious and not arrogant.


    Holding out his hand and putting his hands on his daughter''s shoulder, Cheng Nuo replied softly, "just now the nurse''s sister told me, did you forget? No food, no water. "


    "Oh." He Xiaomei should voice, but still can''t bear to say, "but, elder sister this appearance, I look very uncomfortable."


    An Xiaoqi is about to cry at one side. The person who is good at noon will lie weak in the hospital bed, pale and terrible. How can he not be sad?


    "Xiaomei, you see, this needle is used to deliver water to Jiayi, so Jiayi has a lot of water in her body. She is not thirsty." Angxiaoqi didn''t know whether her explanation was logical or persuasive, but she said it without too much thinking in her brain.


    He Xiaomei was worried about sister Jiayi, and she was not as smart as usual. She nodded instinctively and believed the words of Ganma.


    The door of the room opened and five people came into the room. The huge room suddenly became crowded."Qin Han, I''ll take Qin Yan for a general examination with Gong Yi, and from tomorrow on, I won''t let Qin Yan go to kindergarten for the time being." Song Jingye walks into the ward and says in a very low voice. After all, this is the ward and needs to be quiet.


    "Why? Why can''t I go to school? " Qin Yan looked at Uncle song in wonder.


    "In some special cases, you and Xiaomei don''t have to go to kindergarten for the time being." Song Jingye answers and looks at he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei has no doubt about this meeting. She thinks it''s better not to go to school, so that she can accompany her sister Jiayi every day.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t understand. He looks at he Zikai and sees that he Zikai doesn''t mean to oppose him. He knows that song Jingye''s words are decided after discussing with he Zikai. Naturally, he has no opinions. Although he doesn''t understand, he believes he Zikai''s every decision.


    Qin Yan didn''t speak. He looked at his dad.


    Qin Han understood more or less in his mind. It is estimated that not allowing his two children to go to school may be related to Jiayi''s accident. If so, he does not want his son to go to kindergarten. He can always guard his son and protect his safety.


    "Qin Han, let''s go." Gong Yi said to Qin Han.


    "Well." Qin Han nodded and took his son''s hand to leave.


    "I''ll go with you." Ji Shaoqin said.


    After four people left the ward, the others looked at the weak people in the hospital bed.


    "When will Jiayi wake up?" Gu Yao said sadly that even though he had just said the answer to this question, he still wanted to ask, and his hand was unconsciously clasped with song Jingye''s ten fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    In such an occasion, he completely forgot the disguise and showed his true inner feelings.


    "Soon Song Jingye answers, holding her hand tightly.


    Gu Yao leans on Song Jingye''s arms. He Jiayi, who is on the hospital bed, does not speak any more.


    Five people and a little man stood in the ward for a long time. Until Anlin arrived, he Zikai told Anlin a lot of things. Then he took the sealed coke bottle from Anlin''s hand and asked Anlin to do what he had just ordered as soon as possible.


    Qin Yan finished the examination and returned to the ward. He Zikai handed the bottle to Ji Shaoqin, who had just entered the ward. At this time, Weina, who had just left, returned.


    "The president and I have arranged for senior nursing workers. There are three shifts of nursing workers in turn to guard 24 hours a day, with three people in each shift. You can rest assured that Jiayi is safe here." Weina said that there are also people arranged by he Zikai and song Jingye. It is absolutely safe here.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s all go home early. After that, Weina and I will often stay in the hospital to accompany Jiayi. If there is any situation, we will inform you immediately." Ji Shaoqin said that it''s nearly 10 o''clock in the evening. It''s time for everyone to go home and have a rest.


    After that, everyone stayed in the ward for a while and then left one after another.


    Before getting on the bus, he Zikai said to song Jingye, who left the ward with him not far away, "Jingye, come to celebrate tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Song Jingye nods and naturally knows something.


    Because Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao are beside each other, they don''t talk much. He Zikai gets on the bus and sees that his daughter is sitting in the back row. He fastens his seat belt. Then he starts the car and leaves the hospital.


    Song Jingye gets on the bus, helps Gu Yao fasten his seat belt, and drives to the direction of yujingyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, on the other side, Zuo Yu is sitting on the sofa in the living room of the villa, his expression is very angry.


    Qi Yuheng on the other side was embarrassed beyond description. His painstaking research and development of medicine was so wasted that he really wanted to kill all the people who performed the task. They were all waste.


    "Damn it, he Xiaomei didn''t die." Left Yu burst out a rude word and scolded.


    "The people you''ve trained are not competent. Can you blame others?" Qi Yuheng asked Zuo Yu with anger.


    "Then you go and deal with them?" Zuo Yu asked, but in a different way. His angry eyes looked at Qi Yuheng and said, "before, more than half of our people were removed by he peixu and song Yihai. Originally, the strength of the group was much less. Now we are killing each other internally. Do you think we have great hope to survive?"


    Being said by Zuo Yu, Qi Yuheng stopped talking for a while. Considering the current situation, it is true that the team power is much worse than before. If we lose more personnel, we will be guilty.


    Neither of them spoke, and the living room became quiet.


    After a long time, Qi Yuheng suddenly asked, "what''s next?"


    "We have already started to frighten the snake. It is difficult to continue." After analyzing the current situation, Zuo Yu said, "the only one at present is to find the token and the note. The token will let us collect the people of the cloud clan, and our team will grow stronger. The password on the note will give us a huge fortune that can''t be estimated, and Will inherit the cloud clan. "


    "You want to kill Mr. Yun?" Qi Yuheng asked, Zuo Yu''s ambition is not to pay yunlao?


    "Ah..." Zuo Yu chuckled and then said, "it''s not enough to kill. If I get what I want, I''ll take over her people and arrange a person around her to let her spend the last few years. After all She is kind to me


    As for yunlao, Zuo Yu doesn''t want to kill him, but the team and wealth accumulated in his life will be full of ambition and want to take it away. When he has this ambition, he has another purpose.


    "Moreover, the token can also control the people of the Mobang, so that I can be close to Mo Kuang, and even Get him. " Zuo Yu said that maybe he wants a token. This is the real purpose.


    Qi Yuheng had known the purpose of Zuo Yu for a long time, and there was nothing strange after hearing about it again. She just felt that it was necessary to remind her of one thing.


    "He Zikai certainly won''t let us go of the he Zirui affair." Qi Yuheng thinks that Zuo Yu''s everything is centered on Mo Kuang and forgets about he Zirui.


    "Although we can''t deal with the two people in the LAN family, only the people we saw on the spot know the real details of he Zirui''s affairs. At that time, all the responsibility will be put on Li FangQiong and let her bear the part for us." Zuo Yu said that he Zirui didn''t care about his affairs. He was worried that he Zikai would come after him when he knew about it. Now he has Mo Kuang in his mind, and he has no mind to care about he Zirui''s affairs. Moreover, he has thought of Countermeasures before, so he doesn''t have to care.


    Qi Yuheng did not speak and remained silent.Zuo Yu waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Qi Yuheng''s answer. He looked at Qi Yuheng and asked, "how? Li FangQiong''s death, do you feel sad? "


    "No, what she did, damn it." Qi Yuheng said that he didn''t care about Li FangQiong''s life and death at all. He just thought of his son who had not known him. He thought that he didn''t know the existence of his father at all? He always treats He Cheng in front of his father.


    Zuo Yu snorted and then changed the topic, "and the Ji Shaoqin you mentioned before seems to be from he Zikai''s side."


    Referring to this, Qi Yuheng really regretted and said, "I really regret that I didn''t let you solve her at the beginning."


    Zuo Yu didn''t speak. He knew that it was impossible to solve the problem now. If the opportunity was missed, it was missed.


    At the time of the investigation, Ji Shaoqin did not know he Zikai at all. However, recently, they met with each other in a common way. It turned out that Ji Shaoqin knew Cheng Nuo, so they would like to move Ji Shaoqin. It is estimated that he Zikai and song Jingye will be furious, which is obviously inappropriate.


    "A doctor can''t get in the way of many eyes and can be ignored." Zuo Yu said, since it can not be solved, then ignore, I really don''t believe, a doctor can toss out what.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Qi Yuheng replied.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai returns to Lishui Bay. His daughter is already asleep in the car. After he Zikai gets off the car, he takes his daughter out of the car and walks into the house with Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai, let Xiaomei sleep with us tonight." Cheng Nuo changed his slippers and said to he Zikai, who was preparing to go upstairs, "you should carry Xiaomei upstairs first. I''ll go to the refrigerator to find some supper and take it up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The whole family didn''t eat the dinner. They were worried that they would come down to find something to eat when they were hungry in the middle of the night. It was better to find them and take them up now.


    "Well." He Zikai responds, knowing that her daughter has cried many times today and her mood is not very good. If she sleeps alone tonight, she is not at ease. So let her daughter sleep in the master bedroom tonight.


    Cheng Nuo brings a plate of supper upstairs. He Zikai goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Cheng Nuo and he Zikai come out and take a quick shower in the bathroom.


    Lying in bed, Cheng Nuo did not immediately go to sleep, nor did he Zikai.


    Looking at her daughter''s sleeping appearance, Cheng Nuo didn''t resist after all, and asked he Zikai in a low voice, "is Jiayi''s situation not very good?"


    He Zikai looks into Cheng Nuo''s eyes and wants to tell her everything, but she is afraid that she will think too much and become more worried.


    Finally, he Zikai simply replied, "no, it will be difficult and challenging for Ji Shaoqin to develop an antidote, so I will try my best to provide her with the best development environment."


    Cheng Nuo nods. When he comes back in the evening, he sees people walking around the ward and near the hospital. It is estimated that he Zikai and song Jingye arranged all of them?


    He Zikai stretched out his hand, stroked Cheng Nuo''s cheek and said gently, "sleep, eh?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers and then closes his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, he Zikai comes to Heyi building. As soon as he enters the office, he sees song Jingye sitting on the sofa.


    "When did it arrive?" He Zikai asked, walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    "Ten minutes ago." Song Jingye answers.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ve already called Lan Yu and LAN LAN. They''re on their way here." He Zikai said.


    Song Jingye nods. After he Zikai sits down, he asks seriously, "Zikai, you have been sure that Zuo Yu is the real person behind the drug, isn''t it?"


    "Well..." He Zikai replied, "except for her, there is no second person."


    Song Jingye doesn''t say anything. In fact, he thinks so in his heart. It is estimated that when he Zikai must be Zuo Yu, he suspects that he is Zuo Yu. After careful thinking last night, he really can''t think of anyone else who will harm Xiaomei except Zuo Yu?


    "I''m more interested in a person than I know it''s Zuo Yu." He Zikai said.


    "The man who developed the medicine?" Asked song Jingye, looking at he Zikai with a deep look.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and contacted some things. He felt vaguely that this person was not just a pharmacist. It seemed that there was something else, but he could not contact other things.


    After that, song Jingye didn''t ask more questions. In fact, he and he Zikai had the same ideas and views on many things, so he didn''t need to ask more questions and answer more questions.


    Twenty minutes later, Lan Yu and LAN LAN came to he Zikai''s office.


    The four people sit together. After a simple greeting, they enter the theme directly. Lan Yu and LAN LAN know that he Zikai has informed him to come to Heyi building. There must be a new task arrangement.


    "I need you to investigate two people." He Zikai said, looking at the blue rain.


    "Well." Lan Yu nods and waits for the words after he Zikai.


    "Two people from the international medical community, Wu Yinglan and Qi Yuheng, I want to know their specific situation in the shortest time." He Zikai said.


    "Yes." Blue rain answers, global search this kind of task, oneself most like.


    After giving an order, he Zikai then looks at Song Jingye, then looks at Lan Yu and LAN LAN and says, "another thing, for you, may be a good thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lan Yu and LAN LAN hear he Zikai''s words, they don''t understand what they mean. They look at each other and put their eyes on he Zikai and guess what he is going to say with their eyes.


    "Your sister, arrive in Westport in a day." He Zikai said that after confirming yesterday, he contacted the western island countries in his spare time and arranged for them to come to Xigang city as soon as possible.


    Under this, blue rain and blue LAN shocked expression, there is joy.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Lan Yu looks back on the happy news and asks he Zikai, "Kai, are there any arrangements for their accommodation?"


    "Anlin will tell you both that you are fully responsible for all their affairs. If you have any problems, you can find Anlin to solve them." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." The blue rain answered.


    "Zuo Yu, what''s the situation?" Song Jingye suddenly asks.


    "She did not have any action, her subordinates have a large range of contact with the outside world, and no suspicious things have been found for the time being." Lan Yu reported, then thought of a point, said, "but she seems to be in Xigang City, has its own secret base, a period of time, I can not locate her position, that is, she was injured a few days ago, and then can be located."


    "Do you mean that she had her own secret place for healing, except for the villa?" Asked song Jingye.


    Blue rain nodded, not very sure, "should be.""I think I need someone to look for this secret place." Song Jingye said, as if to himself.


    He Zikai did not object to song Jingye''s words and remained silent, which was also a supportive attitude.


    "Blue LAN." He Zikai suddenly called blue LAN.


    "Well." Lan Lan immediately answered, and straightened up a little, knowing that he Zikai had something to tell him.


    "When they get to Xigang City, you can arrange several people to go to the Hejia mansion to protect everyone in the mansion, especially the old man and the old lady, 24 hours a day." He Zikai ordered that, since those people can stare at their own daughter, then he family mansion people themselves have to worry.


    Later, he Zikai added, "I will tell the housekeeper that they live in the mansion as distinguished guests."


    "Yes." Lan Lan answers.


    After that, the four people began to enter into the discussion, and the big target person in each person''s mind has been locked. Whether it is the investigation of he Zirui''s affairs or the current situation, Zuo Yu is definitely the most central person.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo and his daughter had breakfast. Cheng Nuo went to the yard to water the flowers. He Xiaomei also followed her mother to the yard, hopping in the yard, singing and dancing her own original dance. She had a good time alone.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone hanging on her chest rang, and he Xiaomei stopped singing and stood still and stopped jumping.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, is the phone number of Long Yi tin, he Xiaomei did not think much, connected.


    "Hello, longyi tin." He Xiaomei said on the phone.


    "Xiaomei, why didn''t you come to school today?" Long Yixi''s voice of concern came from the phone.


    I came to the kindergarten in the morning and waited for Xiaomei to come, but I waited until the meeting was over and Xiaomei didn''t come. So I called Xiaomei to ask why Xiaomei didn''t come to school?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    He Xiaomei did not immediately answer the words of Long Yi Xi, but said, "Long Yi Xi, recently, I will not go to kindergarten."


    He Xiaomei wanted to say that elder sister Jiayi was ill. He wanted to go to the hospital to take care of her every day. However, he thought that long Yixi didn''t know her. Why did he tell him so much?


    "Why? Did you transfer to another kindergarten? Or Do you need to rest at home if you are not feeling well Long Yi tin asked, the brain at the moment a muddle.


    "No, I didn''t transfer." Hearing these problems of Long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei denied arrogantly, "I don''t feel sick either. I just don''t want to go to school. I want to stay at home with Cheng xiaonuo for a few days."


    After that, he Xiaomei continued to say simply, "Long Yi Xi, I''ll go to school in a few days, and then I''ll play with you. Now I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll be busy. Goodbye, bye."


    After saying that, he Xiaomei hung up the phone, only for a short period of more than ten years, he thought about long Yixi''s face in his mind, and then ran to help Mommy water the flowers.


    Because of a phone call from long Yixi, he Xiaomei has no heart to sing and dance any more.


    At this time, long Yixi in the kindergarten answered angrily in the classroom and walked out of the classroom with his schoolbag. He walked away and called the driver at home.


    "Now come and pick me up. I won''t go to school these days." Long Yi tin to the phone, to connect the driver command way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver over there opened his mouth. He didn''t know what the situation was. Some wanted to ask why, but he didn''t dare to ask. The young master''s temper was clear to him.


    "Good, good, young master. I''ll come to the kindergarten to meet you now." In the end, the driver could only respond respectfully.


    Long Yi tin hang up the phone, also ignore the teacher in the campus, go straight to the guard.


    There is no Xiaomei in this kindergarten. It''s not interesting at all. I''d better go home and stay. When Xiaomei comes to kindergarten, I can come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day. In a flash, three days have passed.


    In the research room of the hospital, Ji Shaoqin and Weina have been working for 28 hours. Because they are tired, they are not in good spirits. However, neither of them wants to stop. Because of their strong personality, they will not stop their research until the end of the day and see no results.


    The watch on Wiener''s wrist turned round and round. On the stool outside the study room, the nurse sent a new meal, but it was still the same as the previous meals, and no one moved it.


    "Developed, developed." Suddenly, Ji Shaoqin exclaimed in surprise.


    When Weina hears Ji Shaoqin''s voice, the whole person has a lot of spirit in an instant, and quickly walks to Ji Shaoqin''s side.


    "Prepare the medicine bottle." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well." Verna answers.


    Another hour later, a small bottle of liquid medicine was sealed. Ji Shaoqin and Weina took off their masks and hats. They were so tired that they didn''t even want to move. They slid down the wall and sat on the ground.


    Ji Shaoqin holds the medicine in his hand, and the corners of his mouth lift up slightly, showing a smile.


    "Although it can only control the spread of toxins, it is very important for Jiayi''s body." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well, the first step, we''ve made it." Weina looks at Ji Shaoqin''s medicine from a distance. At this moment, she has a special sense of achievement and is happy for Jiayi.


    Jiayi, Shaoqin and I will work hard to wake you up and wait.


    Ji Shaoqin looked for a long time, looked at Weina, firmly said, "wait for the toxin to control, Weina, then it''s up to you."


    This bottle of medicine can only guarantee to control the spread of the toxin in he Jiayi''s body. However, it is still unclear whether there will be any side effects. After that, Weina can only observe the various nerve tissues of he Jiayi 24 hours from time to time.


    "Well..." Vina nodded positively.


    In the ward, Cheng Nuo and his daughter, as well as Gu Yao, are accompanied by the hospital bed, looking at he Jiayi, who is still awake. Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao are worried about suffering, but he Xiaomei shows all his thoughts on his face.


    "Sobbing, sister Jiayi, wake up quickly, will you?" He Xiaomei finally couldn''t help crying and cried.


    Hearing their daughter''s cry, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao have been holding back their tears. Their wet eyes do not let tears fall out.


    Cheng Nuo pulls her daughter into her arms and hugs her. She comforts her daughter and says, "if Xiaomei doesn''t cry, sister Jiayi will wake up. She will."


    "But I want to talk to sister Jiayi right now Mommy, I want to talk to sister Jiayi. " He Xiaomei cried.


    Cheng Nuo in the end did not hold back, heard his daughter''s cry, his tears also flow out.


    Gu Yao steps forward, stands in front of the dry daughter and Cheng Nuo, squats down, looks at the dry daughter and says, "Xiaomei, what your Godfather said, sister Jiayi will be OK, and your father said it last time. Do you remember that?"


    "Well, I remember, both daddy and Godfather said that sister Jiayi would surely wake up." He Xiaomei nods hard, thinking of daddy and godfather, it seems that two giants suddenly appear in her heart. The original cowardly mood of wanting to cry suddenly changes.Yes, dad is better than Godfather. What they say will come true. I believe what they say.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods to give Xiaomei confidence, but also to herself and Noro. Everyone should believe that Jiayi will be OK and wake up.


    An hour later, the three men were still in the ward, accompanied by he Jiayi, who was in a coma.


    Ward door, suddenly opened, the three instinctively turned to look at the ward door.


    He Zikai and song Jingye come in at the same time.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo obviously did not expect he Zikai to come to the hospital at this time.


    "Jingye, why are you here?" Gu Yao asked in surprise.


    Instead of answering Gu Yao, song Jingye goes to Gu Yao, takes her into his arms and looks at her carefully.


    "Daddy..." Seeing dad coming, he Xiaomei''s mood in his heart seems to find someone to vent her anger. She runs to her father in a coquettish way.


    He Zikai squatted down, picked up his daughter before and after he came to his face, and then walked to Cheng Nuo.


    Song Jingye looks at Cheng Nuo and his daughter, and then looks at Gu Yao for a while. Then he answers Gu Yao''s question. "Weina called us and said that she and Shaoqin had developed the preliminary medicine. Let''s both come to the hospital now. They are mixing the medicine in the pharmacy. They will inject the medicine into the drop bottle and give it to Jiayi."


    After Song Jingye''s words, everyone''s eyes turn to the people on the hospital bed.


    "Great. Can Jiayi wake up tomorrow after taking the medicine tonight?" Gu Yao said happily, looking forward to the reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Song Jingye shakes his head and looks at Gu Yao at a close distance. He doesn''t say a word.


    Because I am very clear about Jiayi''s real situation. I really can''t say some words. Jiayi''s condition is very small. Neither Qin nor Weina is fully sure. What can I define?


    "Not yet. The drugs for a while can only control the spread of the toxin in her body, and this is only the initial treatment. Next, there will be a second step of treatment." He Zikai answers Gu Yao''s question for song Jingye.


    "Well, step by step, I believe that Shaoqin and Weina can cure Jiayi and give us a happy Jiayi as before." Cheng Nuo nodded and said.


    He Xiaomei understood the words of adults, which would not make any more trouble, and seemed to be much more relaxed in her heart. Where her father was there, she was not afraid at all and did not have any thoughts.


    After that, Ji Shaoqin and Weina came to the ward in white coats. After the current drip was finished, they replaced it with a new bottle of drip. In the medicine bottle, there was the medicine that had been developed through these days.


    No one left the ward, accompanied by the bedside, waiting, looking at the people on the bed.


    The drip flow rate was very slow. Three hours later, a bottle of drip ended. Because everyone was worried, no one was willing to leave. Until two hours later, Weina checked five times during this period. It was confirmed that after the drug was absorbed by he Jiayi, there was no sensitive reaction for the time being. All of us left one after another, leaving Weina to take care of her in the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai''s family returned home. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. He Xiaomei was sleepy because he didn''t sleep at noon. Cheng Nuo asked Bai Jing to accompany her daughter upstairs to have a rest.


    "Are you going back to the company?" After settling his daughter, Cheng Nuo walks into the living room and asks he Zikai.


    "Not back." He Zikai replied, holding out his hand, motioning Cheng Nuo to sit beside him.


    Cheng Nuo walked over, sat down beside he Zikai, and naturally nestled in he Zikai''s arms. Then he said, "when Xiaomei wakes up, we''ll have dinner."


    "Well, it''s up to you." He Zikai dotes on this woman in his arms, and his voice is extremely gentle.


    He Zikai''s mobile phone rang when they enjoyed the quiet time.


    He Zikai held Cheng Nuo in one hand and took out his mobile phone with the other hand. When he saw the name of LAN LAN on the screen of the mobile phone, his brow slightly frowned.


    And Cheng Nuo also saw the name on the screen of he Zikai''s mobile phone.


    Lan Lan? Is it a woman''s name?


    "Noel, I''ll get a call." He Zikai said in a hurry.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s voice flustered, then sat down, he Zikai got up to answer the phone on the balcony.


    "Well..." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Kai, I''m in the casino now. I just heard a man mention your sister''s name accidentally. I''m staring at him now." Lan Lan said, and then added, "although it is unintentionally said, but the meaning of the words, he seems to know your sister."


    This time, he Zikai had to be shocked. He tried to hold back his emotion and said to the phone, "keep an eye on it. I''m going now."


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai walks into the living room. Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai coming in, and his expression is a little ugly. Is he trying to ask what happened to he Zikai? But before asking for the exit, he Zikai said in a hurry, "Nuo''er, something urgent. I want to go out."


    "But..." Cheng Nuo''s words have not been said, he Zikai interrupted.


    "You and Xiaomei have dinner in the evening. Don''t wait for me." With that, he Zikai picked up the car key on the tea table and hurried to the gate.


    He Zikai took his coat at the entrance, and he Zikai walked out of the house without looking back.


    Cheng Nuo is standing in the same place, and his brain still can''t react. He Zikai has never been like this. What''s wrong with him today?


    And who is Lan Lan?


    Is it that woman called Zikai and Zikai was in such a hurry to go out for the sake of that woman?


    Cheng Nuo thought more and more confused, can not help but think a lot.


    I believe that he won''t mess around outside, let alone Others, but just what happened suddenly, I unconsciously know something, so I have to guess something.


    ¡­¡­


    In a gambling house, a man gathered around the gambling table and boasted, "in those days, Lao Tzu''s bet was more than that. It was a five digit bet."


    "Oh, my brother, who did you mix with A man nearby asked with a smile.


    "You don''t know them either. They are not in this country now." The man said scornfully.


    "Big brother, you are not bragging, are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lan Lan stood not far away, eyes straight staring at the man, even eyes blink do not blink an eye.


    Until song Jingye walks to LAN LAN, Lan Lan''s eyes just move away.Just before I called he Zikai, I called song Jingye. After all, this is song Jingye''s territory. It''s very convenient for him to tell the people of the Song family in the casino to do something.


    "Where is that man?" Asked song Jingye.


    "That one, in a black suit." Lan Lan stares at the man and says to song Jingye.


    Song Jingye looks at Lan Lan''s eyes. After confirming the person, song Jingye turns his head and says to Guan Wei, an assistant beside him, "order to go down. Everyone is staring at him. He is not allowed to go out of the gate today."


    "Yes." Assistant Guan Wei said.


    In the noisy Hall of the casino, song Jingye wants to ask Lan Lan about the man, but he doesn''t think it''s easy to ask. He worries about what people around him will hear. Finally, he stands there with LAN LAN, staring at the man and waiting for he Zikai to arrive.


    When he Zikai arrived at the gate of the casino, a younger brother of the Song family came forward to meet him.


    "Hello, kaishao. Song Shao asked me to wait for you here." The younger brother stood in front of he Zikai and said respectfully.


    "Where is Jingye?" He Zikai asked, on his way to Jingye called, knowing Lan Lan told him, he rushed to the casino.


    "Song Shao is in the inner hall, but song Shao asked me to take you directly to the private room." The younger brother replied.


    "Well." He Zikai answers, and then follows his younger brother to the casino.


    The arrangement made by Jingye is the same as what he thinks. The purpose of coming here is to solve the problem directly.


    On the way to the private room with he Zikai, I give an account to a staff member passing by. When the staff know the meaning, they immediately go to tell Guan Wei, song Jingye''s assistant.


    Guan Wei gets the news, the shortest time to song Jingye side, close to song Jingye ear, said, "Song Shao, kaishao is already in the private room."


    Song Jingye nods, then says to assistant Guan Wei, "do you know what to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Well, I understand." Guan Wei nods.


    Song Jingye then said to LAN LAN, "go."


    One word, Lan Lan obviously knows that he Zikai is coming. He follows song Jingye and heads for the private room.


    Seeing song Jingye and LAN LAN leave, Guan Wei motioned to several brothers around him, and then walked forward with them.


    People around the table saw that it was song Shao''s assistant and his younger brother. They all stopped their movements and looked at Guan Wei.


    "Brother Guan, is this? Do you want to join us? " A man said with a smile, there is respect in his tone. After all, everyone knows that this is the territory of the Song family, and how the underground forces of the Song family are. No one is willing to offend the Song family. On the contrary, he wants to be respectful. It is best to flatter the Song family.


    "No Guan Wei replied coldly, then looked at the man in the suit and said coldly, "Hello, we song Shao would like to see you."


    "Song, song Shao?" The man in suit was obviously scared. How noble was song Shao? How could he take the initiative to see himself?


    Guan Wei did not speak. He kept silent and looked at the man in suit with firm eyes.


    The man in suit didn''t know anything. He was nervous, and his body was shaking slowly. He stood up, "that, that, Guan, I, I don''t owe money to the gambling house."


    Men in suits, like others, call Guan Wei brother Guan. They look at Guan Wei in a flustered look, and feel a little scared.


    Among the underground forces, song Jingye can be called the underground prince. He is decisive and vicious. Anyone who provokes song Jingye or the Song family has no good end. Among the underground people, everyone knows that song Jingye is the overlord in their dark area. When he wants to follow song Jingye, he also wants to keep a distance from him. He is not only the Lord that others want to flatter, but also dare not The Lord of trouble.


    "It''s nothing to do with casino money." Guan Wei said faintly. Then, regardless of the man''s face in the suit, he said to his brothers, "take it away."


    With that, Guan Wei turns to leave.


    In the surprise of a group of people, the suit man was carried by two younger brothers of the Song family to the direction of the private room, followed by several strong and tall song brothers.


    "This man must have provoked song Shao. I don''t think it will end well."


    "That''s right. If he talks big, he must say that song is short of something."


    "There are many who are called by song Shao, and few of them are immortal."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd began to talk.


    At this time, he Zikai and song Jingye sit on the sofa and listen to Lan Lan say what the man just said in the casino. He Zikai and song Jingye are both cold and silent, waiting for Guan Wei to bring the man in.


    After hearing the knock on the door, song Jingye answers. Guan Wei comes in. Then two young brothers of the Song family come in with a suit on their hands.


    "Less people in Song Dynasty." Guan Wei replied respectfully.


    He Zikai doesn''t look at Guan Wei, but looks at a man in a suit held by two younger brothers of the Song family.


    The man looked old, with wrinkles and dark skin on his face, and he looked very old.


    When the man in suit saw three people in front of him, two men and one woman. Naturally, two men knew each other. One was the dominator of Xigang City, and the other was the overlord of the dark forces. It seemed that the woman had never seen her before. However, there was an indescribable fear point in her expression, which made her look terrible and gloomy.


    "You go down." Song Jingye said.


    "Yes." Guan Wei answers, and then leaves the private room with his two younger brothers.


    The suit man stood in place, looking at the three people in front of him, his legs began to shake gradually, and felt some legs were soft.


    "That, that..." The man in suit smiles and says to song Jingye, "I don''t know. Song seldom sees me. What can I do for you?"


    Song Jingye did not speak, but blue LAN asked coldly, "do you know he Zirui?"


    Suddenly, the man in suit trembled heavily, and his eyes immediately moved to he Zikai.


    He Zirui is he Zikai''s sister. I can''t understand this. After all, he''s family belongs to the largest family in Xigang city. Who doesn''t gossip about his family in his spare time? It is estimated that everyone in Xigang knows and knows the people of he family.


    After a while, the man in the suit said, "I, I, I don''t know."


    The man in suit has already guessed the reason why song Jingye saw himself today. In front of he Zikai, if he told the truth and the events of that year were shaken out, he would not live for three days, because he had just got the grapevine two days ago, and the people of organization Z were in Xigang city.


    "No?" Lan Lan repeated, for the suit man''s lie is not unexpected, but directly took out a small pistol, aimed at the suit man, said, "who said just now, personally saw he Zirui dead?"


    "I, I, I don''t have one." The man in the suit was so scared that he could not stand. He knelt down on the ground and looked at the three people in front of him in a panic."Kai, Kai Shao, I really, really didn''t see he Zirui, no, it''s your sister. I didn''t see her die with my own eyes." The man in the suit explained in a hurry.


    He Zikai did not speak, suddenly got up and approached, until he came to the man in suit, and then squatted down.


    Lan Lan worried about what the suit man did. He also stood up and walked forward a few steps. The muzzle of the gun was still aimed at the man in the suit. If he dared to move, his own bullet would penetrate his forehead.


    "You know what happens when you lie in front of me?" Every word in he Zikai is full of murderous spirit.


    The suit man kept shivering and didn''t even dare to look at he Zikai.


    Of course I know, but I can''t live to tell he Zikai the truth. The Z organization won''t let him go. Besides, I saw he Zirui at that time


    He Zikai waited for a long time, but did not wait for the answer from the man in the suit. He did not speak any more. He got up and went back to his seat.


    He Zikai knows that LAN LAN will understand his meaning and know how to do it.


    "Tell me what you know, and I can keep you alive." Lan Lan looks at the suit man and says.


    The man in the suit looked up and looked at the blue Lan''s eyes. Seeing the gun in her hand, he was even more frightened into a cold sweat.


    He Zikai and song Jingye wait, waiting for the suit man to say, but the time has passed for a long time again. They haven''t waited for the suit man to speak. When their patience is about to be polished, they suddenly hear a voice.


    "I, I was, inadvertently passing by the roadside, saw he Zirui dead." The man in suit said that his eyes didn''t dare to drift, and lowered his head to tell the lies he had woven in a short time.


    However, in the heart of he Zikai and song Jingye, he Zikai and song Jingye believed the man''s words, although they were not 100% convinced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    He Zikai believed that there were many people around his sister''s death place. Maybe this person is one of the people around.


    However, I hope he is an insider. He knows what happened to his sister and why she died?


    "Sure?" Blue LAN again forced to ask, and went forward a step, the muzzle of the gun more closely aimed at the suit man.


    "Well, sure, sure, 100% sure." The man in suit suddenly nods, even wants to kowtow to LAN LAN, very afraid that her next second pulls the gun, his head will explode.


    LAN LAN can not see the expression of the man in the suit, can only see the man in the suit keep nodding, in the heart of his words gradually more believe.


    "Let him go." He Zikai ordered.


    Lan Lan heard he Zikai''s voice, and then he put away the pistol skillfully, turned and walked back to sit in his position.


    Hearing he Zikai let himself go, the man in suit had no time to say thanks. He stood up from the ground and ran away in a hurry.


    "Just let him go?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai. His brows are locked together. He doesn''t understand he Zikai''s practice.


    He Zikai looked at the door and said, "long line, big fish."


    Six words, song Jingye immediately understood the meaning.


    "Guan Wei." At the same time, he shouts at the door.


    Guan Wei, who was waiting outside the door, heard the sound and immediately came in, "Song Shao..."


    "Send someone to keep an eye on that person. He will contact some people. If there is any situation, report it immediately." Song Jingye orders.


    "Yes." Guan Wei answered and left the private room.


    "What he said just now is not believable." Lan Lan then analyzed and said, "in the casino hall, he casually said the original sentence is" I''ve been close to he''s family''s daughter, he Zirui. "So he said just now that he was just a bystander, absolutely wrong."


    "Ah..." Song Jingye suddenly chuckles, but his face is full of haze. "There is only one way for those who cheat me and Zikai."


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai left the casino and drove home. He was very upset. His mind kept flashing the image of her sister, her face, her smile, and her voice


    He Zikai decided to go back to the mansion tomorrow to find his father.


    Some things, is a thorn in my heart, must be pulled out, clear about the truth of the matter.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo and his daughter finish eating. Cheng Nuo orders Bai Jing, "you take care of Xiaomei tonight, take a bath for her, and when she falls asleep, you can go to the backyard room to have a rest."


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jing answers respectfully.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, why don''t you accompany me tonight?" He Xiaomei asked mummy, this is the first time, Mommy let Bai Jing accompany her in the evening. Before, she always accompanied herself.


    "Xiaomei, Mommy is a little tired today. She wants to have a rest early, so let sister Bai Jing accompany you, OK?" Cheng Nuo forced to endure the inner emotions, said to her daughter.


    "Well, yes, you can have a rest early, Mommy." He Xiaomei said.


    With that, he Xiaomei followed Bai Jing up the stairs and murmured, "I don''t know when Dad will be back? Did he have dinner? "


    Bai Jing heard the little princess murmuring, but thought about it, did not answer.


    My wife is not in a good mood this evening. I don''t know if it''s because my husband didn''t come back for dinner this evening? Or something else?


    Cheng Nuo saw her daughter go upstairs. Instead of rushing to go upstairs, Cheng Nuo turned and prepared to go to the kitchen and clean up the dishes and chopsticks with aunt LAN.


    "Ma''am, if you are tired, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll just come to the kitchen." Aunt Lan said gently, but she knew that her wife had just told the little princess that she was tired, not really tired, and that she was not in a good mood today. She did not want her to help herself with housework in the kitchen as usual. She hoped that she would go upstairs to have a rest. Even if she was not tired, it would be better to sit in the bedroom upstairs than to work.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, but he didn''t have to. He nodded and went upstairs.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai returned home and saw aunt LAN just come out of the kitchen.


    "You are back, sir." Aunt LAN first politely said hello, and then asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "Not yet." He Zikai finished answering, looked around for a circle, did not see the shadow of Cheng Nuo, and asked in a hurry, "where is Nuo''er?"


    "My wife went upstairs to have a rest." Aunt LAN replied.


    "Well." He Zikai responded, "prepare to order supper and put it on the table."


    With that, he Zikai went upstairs.


    He Zikai thought Cheng Nuo would be in her daughter''s room, but before he got to the door of her daughter''s room, he saw that the door of the master bedroom was not closed and the light in the bedroom was on.


    Is Noel in the master bedroom?


    He Zikai steps to the master bedroom. When he sees Cheng Nuo sitting by the bed, he Zikai''s heart warms up. He goes over and sits down beside Cheng Nuo. The natural action takes her into his arms.Cheng Nuo smelled the familiar smell and knew that he Zikai was back, but he didn''t greet each other with a smile and a gentle greeting as usual.


    "Is Xiaomei asleep?" He Zikai lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. He asked softly.


    "Bai Jing will accompany Xiaomei tonight." Cheng Nuo knows the meaning of he Zikai''s question. He should be surprised why he is in the room at this time, instead of accompanying his daughter.


    In a simple sentence, he Zikai could hear something wrong in Cheng Nuo''s voice. She was leaning her head in her arms and could not see her expression completely.


    Think about it, he Zikai continued to ask, "why not accompany Xiaomei?"


    Nuo''er''s feelings and love for her daughter are known to her. Generally, there is nothing wrong with her. How can she let Bai Jing go to accompany Xiaomei to have a rest at night?


    "Some tired, let Bai Jing accompany Xiaomei tonight." Cheng Nuo finished, worried that his emotions would be seen by he Zikai. He got up and wanted to go to the bathroom to escape from him.


    However, before Cheng Nuo''s people got up, he Zikai pulled him back and went back to he Zikai''s arms.


    He looks up and down in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked, this woman has something on her mind.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a bath first." Cheng Nuo said and went again.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai''s voice is very strict, and he doesn''t give Cheng Nuo the chance to leave. He Zikai imprisons her waist.


    Cheng Nuo knows he Zikai is angry. After a while, he looks at he Zikai again.


    I believe him, I believe he will not do that, but some of the real see, after all, can not be in the heart for no reason to erase, leaving no trace.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo opened his mouth, his voice was light and floating, moving his lips, and he continued, "can you tell me, what did you do in the afternoon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    At this moment, I want to hear him say, not to explain things related to Lan Lan''s name. I want to get some useful information from his afternoon''s affairs and refute those pictures.


    "To the casino." He Zikai replied, "Lan Lan is a friend of Jingye and I. she is also a sniper. When she heard someone talking about my sister in the casino, she called me. I met that person in the past, but I didn''t get any useful information about my sister."


    "She, just a friend?" Cheng Nuo asked, looking at he Zikai seriously.


    He Zikai looked at her eyes and knew what she meant.


    This little woman is so lovely! In order to be jealous of a phone call and think wildly, does she think that she is in her heart and has reached a very important stage?


    "Well, ordinary friends, LAN LAN and Lan Yu, are my and Jingye''s friends." He Zikai answered patiently.


    Cheng Nuo completely calmed down and felt very smooth in the moment.


    He Zikai raised a smile and touched her cheek with one hand. He said fondly, "Nuo''er, I will never fail you, love you and never change."


    Hearing these words, Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly red, this moment, he wanted such a commitment, and this man, gave himself the most wanted.


    "Well, ah Kai, me too." Cheng Nuo said, stretched out his hands, put his arms around he Zikai''s neck and held him tightly.


    He Zikai also hugged the woman in his arms. He had love in his eyes, love for this woman, and helplessness. He had no choice but to have a little helplessness for this woman. The woman''s mind was so delicate that she was so sensitive to small things.


    "In the future, you will see blue rain and blue LAN." He Zikai said that Nuoer and the two of them must have met after that, and some things can''t be avoided without specific arrangements.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo has no worries at all. He doesn''t care about the meeting between Lan Yu and LAN LAN. Zikai and Jingye''s friends are also friends of their own. Meeting each other is just to get to know each other, so let it be.


    Seeing his Nuo''er return to the former appearance, he Zikai asked, "this meeting, don''t sulk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing he Zikai say this, Cheng Nuo immediately straightened up and looked at he Zikai, Queen fan''s appearance seriously, "who said I was sulky? Which eye of you is sulking at me


    He Zikai naturally understood his woman''s character, so he spoiled her.


    "Well, I saw it wrong and didn''t sulk." He Zikai said with a smile and looked at the woman in front of him.


    This little woman, very patient, how to look at all feel good-looking, well, can''t help but want to eat her again.


    "Forget it. I won''t talk to you." Cheng Nuo got up smoothly and said to he Zikai, "I''m going to accompany my daughter. Take a bath first. I''ll come back later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai looks surprised and stares at his little woman leaving to find her daughter.


    She is intentional, she is absolutely intentional, knowing that she wants to eat her mind, she went to accompany her daughter, then who will accompany her?


    He Zikai finally can only listen to Cheng Nuo''s words, take a bath first, and then lie in bed waiting for her to come back.


    Cheng Nuo goes to her daughter''s room and asks Bai Jing to have a rest and accompany her daughter.


    He Xiaomei was very happy to see the smile on her mother''s face. She was smiling before she went to bed.


    After her daughter falls asleep, Cheng Nuo returns to the master bedroom and looks at the sleeping man in bed. Cheng Nuo thinks he Zikai is asleep. He takes a quick bath in the bathroom and lies down on the bed to rest.


    Just lying down, I was taken into my arms by the people around me.


    "Why, aren''t you asleep?" Chenona murmured in a muffled voice.


    "I can''t sleep without eating you." He Zikai replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what the hell reason is, but before he reacts, he is eaten by some man.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai came to Heyi building to deal with some urgent work matters before leaving He Yi for the mansion.


    In the he family mansion, Bai Wanjing''s body is much better, and the whole person looks more energetic than before.


    "Madam, the second young master is back." The nanny saw the second young master''s car driving into the yard at the door, and said to the old lady in the living room.


    "Is Zikai back?" Bai Wanjing asked in surprise.


    "Well." Nanny nodded and said, just finished to see Bai Wanjing hurried to the door.


    "Slow down, ma''am." The babysitter ran forward and helped the old lady.


    Now the old lady is getting better and better, and she is walking steadily. But the master and the second young master have told us that we should always take good care of the old lady, so we are afraid that she will fall down if she walks too fast.


    "It''s OK." Bai Wanjing said with a smile. She looked at the door all the time, but her pace didn''t slow down.


    He Zikai got off the bus and didn''t go to the gate of the mansion when he saw his mother standing there.


    "Mom..." He Zikai called out and went forward and stood in front of his mother."Back." Bai Wanjing said, holding her son''s hand in her hands. Then she looked at her son''s back, and her expression changed slightly. She asked, "how come Noro and Xiaomei didn''t come back?"


    "I''m from the company. Noel and Xiaomei are at home." He Zikai explained to his mother and said, "I''ll bring them back in two days."


    "Well, well, I miss my baby granddaughter." Bai Wanjing nods.


    "Go first." He Zikai said, supporting his mother and walking to the living room.


    Mother and son were sitting in the living room. He Zikai then asked, "where''s my father?"


    "I went to the hospital to see Jiayi." Bai Wanjing replied, then worried on her face and asked her son, "have you been to the hospital recently? How is Jiayi? "


    "I''m not awake, but the virus won''t spread." He Zikai replied to his mother that all the family members, including the elder brother, knew about Jiayi.


    Bai Wanjing nodded and sighed, "ah, Jiayi is a good child, but how can..."


    He Zikai didn''t speak any more. She knew the real reason, but she couldn''t tell her mother. If she knew that Zuo Yu had done all these things, she would be very worried. She had just recovered. She didn''t want her mother to hurt her body because of worry and worry.


    At noon, he Zikai accompanied his mother to lunch. He Zikai watched the nanny help his mother go upstairs to have a rest. He Zikai then went to the living room and planned to wait for the old man to come back.


    He peixu returned home more than two o''clock, and was surprised to see his son sitting in the living room.


    "Dad..." He Zikai gets up and greets his father.


    "When did you come?" He peixu asked.


    "I came in the morning. I had lunch with my mother at noon." He Zikai replied.


    "Well, I went to the hospital to see Jiayi and had lunch with a friend." He peixu said, "if you know you''re back, I should come home for dinner."


    He Zikai did not answer his father''s words. After a while, he said, "Dad, if you are not tired, let''s go to the study and have a chat. I want to ask you something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Well, go upstairs." He peixu nodded and went upstairs with his son.


    In the study, father and son sat face to face, and he Zikai directly entered the theme.


    "Dad, I want to know about my sister, all." He Zikai''s eyes are very firm, looking at his father.


    He peixu looked at his son, then lowered his head and did not immediately answer his son''s words.


    Ruirui''s things, after all, can''t be concealed. I discussed with old song a few days ago. Sooner or later, my son will know, no matter who says it, no matter when he knows it.


    As time passed by, he peixu said, "Zi Kai, give me some time."


    He Zikai thinks about his father''s words. He is Did you promise to tell yourself? But The time my father said When was it?


    "How long?" He Zikai asked.


    He Zikai thought for a while, then moved his lips and said, "come to me three days later."


    "Good." He Zikai replied, suddenly expecting.


    Three days later, three days later, I can know about my sister''s affairs. Everything will finally come to light.


    Leaving the mansion, he Zikai drove his car to return to He Yi, but before he arrived, he received a call from his home.


    "It''s me, sir." Aunt Lan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Aunt LAN." He Zikai heard the panic in aunt Lan''s voice, and his eyes were tight. He asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come back quickly. Your elder brother and your sister-in-law have come to our house. If we have to say that it is the wife who caused Miss Jiayi to become like that, it will make a lot of noise at home." Aunt Lan said in a trembling voice.


    He Zikai frowned and his breath tightened. He Cheng and Li FangQiong went home. Nuoer and his daughter


    "What about white crystal?" He Zikai responded and immediately asked.


    "Bai Jing is with his wife." Aunt LAN replied.


    "I''ll be right back." He Zikai said, directly put the phone to one side, holding the steering wheel in both hands, turned his head at the intersection in front of him, and the car sped home.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo protects her daughter in her arms. Bai Jing stands in the front of Cheng Nuo, facing the ferocity of He Cheng and Li FangQiong.


    "You are my daughter''s bane. You are a nemesis to our family." He Cheng points to Cheng Nuo and scolds.


    "It''s not my mother. Sister Jiayi is not my mother." He Xiaomei yelled in her mother''s arms to clarify for her.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you? Why do you say it wasn''t your mother who did it Li FangQiong stares at he Xiaomei fiercely, hoping to crush he Xiaomei to death.


    Hearing Li FangQiong''s unpleasant words, Cheng Norton''s heart filled with anger.


    "Li FangQiong, pay attention to your words. Xiaomei is my daughter and Zikai''s daughter." Cheng Nuo said angrily that she used to know Li FangQiong''s character and work, but after so many years, how can she not even change a little, or so fierce.


    "Oh, you think she and he Zikai are his daughter?" Li FangQiong chuckled, and her eyes were full of sarcasm to Cheng Nuo. "At the beginning, everyone knew that you ran away with a wild man. What if this villain was the child of you and that wild man? You asked the doctor for cosmetic surgery when she was just born. Maybe you could make her look like he Zikai. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton is speechless. Li FangQiong''s imagination is too rich, isn''t it?


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Jing is more angry now. She really wants to tear Li FangQiong''s mouth.


    "Get out of the way. You can''t talk." Li FangQiong scolded Bai Jing, then looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "Cheng Nuo, I must let you pay for my daughter today."


    With that, Li FangQiong has already begun to rush forward to fight Cheng Nuo.


    Bai Jing sees Li FangQiong ready to start. She also reaches out her hand to protect Cheng Nuo. At the same time, she fights with Li FangQiong.


    "You, you."


    Li FangQiong''s shouts, Bai Jing doesn''t care at all. Seeing that Li FangQiong doesn''t stop, she also continues to tear Li FangQiong''s hair.


    He Cheng sees this appearance, regardless of Li FangQiong, takes advantage of this opportunity to go forward, and gives Cheng Nuo a slap in the face.


    "Return my daughter, you give my daughter back." He Cheng said angrily.


    He Xiaomei saw that someone beat her. She ignored everything. She came out of her mother''s arms and rushed forward to hit he Cheng with her little hand.


    "Don''t hit my mommy, you bad guy, don''t hit my mommy." He Xiaomei cried.


    Aunt LAN had just finished the phone call, and before she went to the living room, she saw this scene. Suddenly, she wanted to help her wife and the little princess. Suddenly, she noticed two people coming in at the door. It was Mr. Gong with a child.


    Gong Yi takes Qin Yan''s hand, and before he enters, he hears bursts of voices. Gong Yi''s first reaction in his mind is that something is wrong, and his pace speeds up.


    Uncle Qin Yangong''s footsteps are followed by Uncle Qin Yan.When he sees a scene in the living room, Gong Yi immediately releases Qin Yan''s hand and rushes forward.


    Qin Yan saw that Xiaomei was beaten by a man, and ran forward angrily.


    "Stop it." Gong Yi walks behind he Cheng, grabs the hand he Cheng is trying to fight Cheng Nuo, then kicks him on the waist, and he Cheng falls to the ground.


    Gong Yi takes a look at Cheng Nuo with disordered hair, and immediately goes straight up in anger.


    Turning around, Gong Yi, like an outbreak, starts to fight against He Cheng.


    If you beat nono, you have to make him pay double price.


    He Xiaomei saw Gong''s father and Qin Yan''s brother coming, and he Cheng fell to the ground. He Xiaomei was even more fearless. He rushed forward and hit he Cheng with his small hand. He kept saying, "bad man, dare to hit my mother, I''ll kill you, bad man, bad man..."


    He Cheng didn''t expect that a man would suddenly appear. He Cheng obviously dominated the situation, but he didn''t want to give up his resistance.


    Unable to beat the man, he Cheng immediately put the target on he Xiaomei. He looked at he Xiaomei fiercely, and began to stretch his hands to he Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, be careful." Qin Yan in the side, see this person want to hurt Xiaomei, immediately push Xiaomei to one side, oneself face this person.


    "Go away..." He Cheng saw that he was about to grab the evil, but he was blocked by the child. He was in a hurry. He grabbed the child''s arm with both hands and threw the child aside with all his strength left.


    With a bang, Qin Yan hit the wooden table next to him heavily. His arm slipped to the corner of the wooden table, and the bleeding came instantly.


    "Brother Qin Yan, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei was shocked and yelled at elder brother Qin Yan. He got up from the ground and went to elder brother Qin Yan.


    "Qin Yan, Qin Yan." Cheng Nuo also regardless of their own pain, rushed to see the child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Li Qiong didn''t dare to hurt her arm.


    Gong Yi sees that Qin Yan is injured, and finally gives He Cheng a heavy blow. After letting him go, he goes to see Qin Yan.


    "Not yet?" Bai Jing yelled at He Cheng and Li FangQiong in a sharp voice. She really wanted to break their legs directly, but she was worried that she would have problems with her husband. After all, they were family members, so let them go.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong know that this will continue to toss on, they can not win, the other side is obviously more people.


    "Honey, let''s go." Li FangQiong said.


    He Cheng stood up, endured the pain, went to help Li FangQiong, two people left in confusion.


    Aunt LAN stood on one side, her legs had already softened. When she reacted, she hurried to close the door of the house.


    "Brother Qin Yan, do you feel pain?" He Xiaomei was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Qin Yan looked at the little girl and pulled out a reluctant smile. "It doesn''t hurt. I''m a man. Such a little injury is nothing."


    Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo see Qin Yan''s injury. Fortunately, it''s just a skin injury.


    "Qin Yan, I''m sorry. It''s all Auntie''s fault." Cheng Nuo said with guilt that it was his fault that the child was hurt.


    "No, Auntie Cheng. Don''t apologize. I''m fine. I''m really fine." Qin Yan said that it is the best to protect Xiaomei from injury. As for this injury, it is nothing.


    "Do you have a medicine chest at home?" Gong Yi asks Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, there are." Cheng Nuo answers, this just reacts to come over, immediately turns to Bai Jing to say, "Bai Jing, go to get medicine box."


    "Well..." Bai Jing nods.


    Gong Yi sits in the living room and bandages Qin Yan''s wound. He Xiaomei sits on the other side, holding Qin Yan''s other hand tightly with one hand.


    Cheng Nuo went to Aunt LAN and asked apologetically, "aunt LAN, didn''t you scare you just now?"


    Aunt LAN is old. In the scene just now, she didn''t take care of her. Fortunately, she didn''t come to the living room. If something happened to Aunt LAN, she would feel really guilty.


    "No, ma''am. Are you all right? Is there any injury? " Aunt LAN asked, this will breathe a little breathless.


    Cheng Nuo reluctantly smiles and shakes his head, "I''m ok, I''m not hurt."


    Aunt LAN nodded and said, "I called my husband. He should be on his way back."


    Cheng Nuo heard, for a few seconds, then recovered calm, nodded, did not say anything.


    After Gong Yi bandages Qin Yan''s wound, Qin Yan and he Xiaomei go upstairs to play. Cheng Nuo is worried and asks Bai Jing to accompany them.


    "Qin Yan, be careful of the wound on your arm." Cheng Nuo watched the two children go upstairs, but did not forget to tell them again.


    "Well, aunt Cheng, I know." Qin Yan turns around, nods and smiles at Aunt Cheng.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I will take good care of elder brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei, who will return to her former appearance, said to Mommy definitely.


    "Well, go ahead." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai returned home. When he saw the woman sitting on the sofa, his whole heart hung high.


    However, he Zikai is not only at home, but also sitting beside Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai frowns slightly. After seeing Gong Yi for a few seconds, his eyes still return to Cheng Nuo, and hurried past.


    "Ah Kai..." Seeing he Zikai back, Cheng Nuo stands up and looks at he Zikai affectionately.


    Maybe it was a fierce quarrel that I had just experienced. When I saw my beloved at the moment, my heart seemed to have a sudden dependence. I became weak and wanted to rely on this man.


    He Zikai walks over and stands in front of Cheng Nuo. His long arm reaches out and pulls Cheng Nuo into his arms. He looks down at the woman in his arms and asks anxiously, "are you ok? What did they do to you? "


    Cheng Nuo shook his head slightly and said, "I''m ok."


    He Zikai heard that it was ok, but he Zikai saw the obvious palm print on the woman''s face. He immediately deepened his eyes and asked, "what did Li FangQiong do?"


    "No Cheng Nuo knew he Zikai was angry, and said, "I''m ok. I''ll be OK. I''ll be better later with ice."


    He Zikai believed this woman''s words, since it was not Li FangQiong, it was he Cheng''s.


    Raise a hand, gently, carefully, want to touch her cheek, but very afraid, hurt her.


    I don''t know what the scene was like at that time, but looking at her face at the moment, the pain in her face, the pain in his heart.


    He Cheng dares to beat his own woman. He really thinks highly of himself. His own women are reluctant to hurt a little bit. He actually


    "Ah Kai, it''s really OK." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai that things are over. He doesn''t want him to be angry and do something. Besides, Jiayi is now in the hospital. He Cheng and Li FangQiong are upset, angry and sad. If they were their own daughter, they would be crazy.Instead of answering Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai tried to control his emotions and asked, "what about Xiaomei? Is there anything wrong with her? "


    "Xiaomei is OK, but Qin Yan''s arm is injured. Gong Yi and I have bandaged his wound just now." Cheng Nuo said truthfully, "Qin Yan was injured to protect Xiaomei. I feel very sorry. I''ll call Qin Han later to explain the situation and apologize. I hope he won''t blame us for not protecting the child."


    "I''ll call Qin Han to explain. You don''t have to worry about it." He Zikai said that it is impossible for his own woman to apologize.


    To protect his daughter, he is naturally grateful. Qin Han, on the other hand, will communicate with him to apologize, without his own woman to apologize in a low voice.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s anger on his face has not dissipated, can only nod his head and listen to him.


    He Zikai then looks at Gong Yi, and Gong Yi''s eyes are just opposite.


    "Qin Yan said he wanted to see Xiaomei. Today I''ll take him to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet He Cheng and Li FangQiong when he first came here." Gong Yi simply explained that he saw the question he wanted to know from his eyes, so he answered him before he asked.


    He Zikai took Cheng Nuo and sat down on the sofa. Then he said to Gong Yi, "well, thank you. I helped Nuo''er and Xiaomei today."


    It''s fake not to be jealous in my heart. When my woman is in danger and needs to be protected, Gong Yi is beside her. How can I feel comfortable in my heart? But some things may be so ingenious, the opportunity is at that moment, what can you be upset about? The only thing I can do is to thank the people who helped at that time, and thank him for helping his family.


    Gong Yi shook his head with a smile. "You''re welcome. Noro is in danger. I won''t stand idly by. Besides, Xiaomei is also my daughter. How can I allow anyone to hurt her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    He Zikai nodded slightly and did not speak.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, he Zikai is worried about his daughter and wants to see if Qin Yan''s injury is serious. After all, he went upstairs to see his two children because of his daughter''s injury.


    Gong Yi and Qin Yan stay at Lishui bay for dinner. In the restaurant, Qin Yan sits next to he Xiaomei. Because of his arm injury, he Xiaomei takes good care of Qin Yan, brings vegetables to Qin Yan, and even occasionally makes stupid moves to feed Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan enjoyed the picture very much. Even though his arm didn''t hurt, he deliberately didn''t take chopsticks and asked the girl to feed himself.


    When the three adults saw that the children had a good meal, they did not care about the children. They talked about their topics.


    "There''s a business party in three days, you know?" Gong Yi asked he Zikai.


    "Well, yes, Ann Lin just told me this afternoon." He Zikai replied that on the way home in the afternoon, Anlin called him.


    "You should take nono with you?" Gong Yi also asked that he Zikai, as the leader of the business community in Xigang City, could not attend the party alone, and female partners were indispensable.


    "Well." He Zikai responds. He knows the rules and etiquette of business parties and must take Nuo''er.


    Cheng Nuo had a quiet dinner. When he heard he Zikai and Gong Yi say this, he was stunned and went to a business party with Zikai? Now I feel a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai noticed that she stopped eating and thought what was wrong with her. He asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, no, it''s OK." Cheng Nuo replied, continue to eat.


    He Zikai originally wanted to ask more questions, but because Gong Yi was sitting opposite him, some of the things he wanted to say to her were somewhat difficult to speak in front of outsiders. In the end, he did not say anything and continued to eat.


    Gong Yi and Qin Yan left without staying after dinner. He Zikai''s family took them to the door and watched Gong Yi''s car leave before they returned home.


    "Xiaomei." He Zikai said, holding up his daughter.


    "Well, Daddy..." He Xiaomei nodded her head cleverly.


    "Today, really OK? Where is the body hurt? " Even if you ask her daughter, it will hurt her heart at the same price.


    "No, I''m very good. While I want to protect myself, I should also protect Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei is very proud to say that, at last, he did not forget to find the next mother to confirm, and said to her, "Cheng xiaonuo, do you think my performance today is good?"


    "Well, my Xiaomei is brave today, and my mother admires her." Cheng Nuo said that her daughter was really brave today. In such a scene, she was afraid of scaring her daughter, but she did not flinch at all. Instead, she rushed forward to fight Hecheng. At that time, she was really worried that he Cheng would hurt her daughter.


    "Hee hee." He Xiaomei smiles, then looks at daddy and says, "Daddy, see?"


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, which let Bai Jing accompany her daughter upstairs to take a bath and sleep.


    Looking at his daughter upstairs, he Zikai orders aunt LAN to bring the ice bag.


    Cheng Nuo is imprisoned in his arms by he Zikai, sitting on his legs, and covering his face with ice bags.


    One afternoon, he Zikai wanted to cover the woman''s face because of Gong Yi''s presence. However, he felt that the guests were not very polite. Until this meeting, he Zikai felt more painful when he saw that her face became more bloated.


    "Blame me?" He Zikai''s action is very gentle, ask the exit in a low voice.


    "No, I don''t blame you." Cheng Nuo wanted to shake his head, but he Zikai''s action made him dare not even move. He just said a few words lightly, "ah Kai, who in the end killed Jiayi?"


    Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai can''t answer, dare not tell this woman is not who is attacking Jiayi, but her daughter. If she knows, she will feel guilty for Jiayi, and she doesn''t want to see her sad appearance.


    He Zikai thought about it and decided to tell her the truth later.


    "It doesn''t matter who is harmed. Now the only thing we care about is to hope that Jiayi can wake up soon." He Zikai said that this is his own concern and everyone''s concern.


    "Well, I also hope that Jiayi will become the same as before, with a sweet smile and a happy face." Cheng said.


    He Zikai didn''t speak any more. The movements between his hands were very light, for fear of hurting her.


    ¡­¡­


    Time soon arrived, three days later, he Zikai left home in the morning, instead of going to He Yi, he went directly to the Hejia mansion.


    On the way, he Zikai calls an Lin, explains some work, and then calls song Jingye.


    "Are you sure the old man will tell you today?" Song Jingye''s voice comes from the phone.


    "Well, I believe what the old man promised." He Zikai said that the meeting was already excited.Song Jingye did not immediately answer, but waited for a while before saying, "I hope the truth will not be too unexpected."


    He Zikai listened to song Jingye''s words, did not answer, but said faintly, "hang up first."


    "Well, call me if you need something." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai answered and then hung up.


    Arriving at the mansion, he Zikai walks into the living room, but he doesn''t see his father and mother.


    "Second young master, you are back." Nanny saw he Zikai came back, respectfully greeting.


    "Well, where are the master and the lady?" He Zikai asked.


    "The master and his wife are upstairs." The nurse replied.


    He Zikai was about to go upstairs to find his father when he saw the housekeeper coming down from the upstairs.


    With a look at the housekeeper, he Zikai stops and waits for the housekeeper to go downstairs.


    "Second young master." The housekeeper went downstairs and stood in front of he Zikai. He bowed respectfully and said, "the lady is resting in the room, and the master is waiting for you in the study."


    "I see." After hearing this, he Zikai raised his steps and went upstairs again.


    Come to the study, and father after a simple greeting, he Zikai sat down opposite his father.


    "Dad, the last time you said three days later..." He Zikai goes directly to the theme and reminds his father of what he said three days ago.


    He peixu was indifferent and nodded, indicating that he knew.


    For a long time, he peixu slowly opened his mouth and told his son the things and pictures that he had been remembering clearly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, until lunch time, father and son have not come out of the study.


    Bai Wanjing is in the restaurant downstairs, eating and looking at the stairway.


    I know that my son is coming, and I know that my son is talking with peixu. But it''s time for dinner. Can''t you be hungry?


    "Housekeeper." Bai Wanjing called the housekeeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    The housekeeper who stood not far away immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "madam."


    "Go upstairs and call the master and Zikai, and say I''m waiting for them to eat." Bai Wanjing ordered.


    When the housekeeper heard Bai Wanjing''s words, he didn''t turn around and go. Instead, he was indifferent. He replied to his wife, "madam, the master told me in the morning. No one is allowed to disturb him and the second young master. You can have lunch first. You don''t have to wait for them."


    Hearing the housekeeper say so, Bai Wanjing is a little angry. Looking at the housekeeper, she asks, "can''t even I disturb you?"


    Bai Wanjing doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with peixu? What can I tell my son that it takes so long to disturb him?


    The housekeeper just lowered his head and answered Bai Wanjing''s words with silence.


    Bai Wanjing was angry in her heart, but she didn''t get up until ten o''clock. She was really hungry. Think about it, she had to eat by herself.


    After dinner, Bai Wanjing goes upstairs and musters up her courage to go to the study to ask he peixu and his son to have dinner. Even if he peixu had ordered him before, he would not care what he told him. If he was angry, he would be angry. If he blamed himself, he could not control so much.


    Just, Bai Wanjing just walked to the door of the study, ready to go in, was stopped by the housekeeper.


    Bai Wanjing was surprised and looked at the housekeeper and asked in surprise, "housekeeper, do you dare to stop me now?"


    "I''m sorry, madam. It was ordered by the master." The housekeeper replied.


    "Let me in. If he has anything to blame, blame me. It''s none of your business." Bai Wanjing said that because of her newly recovered body, even if she was angry, her words were very gentle, and there was no sign of severe anger.


    The housekeeper heard Bai Wanjing''s words, but he didn''t stop. His hand was always in front of Bai Wanjing.


    At this time, the door of the study opened from inside.


    "Mom..." He Zikai called out, and this sound, more than usual anything, are powerless, all whisper.


    Bai Wanjing looked at her son''s expression. As usual, she didn''t think much about it. Seeing the housekeeper take back her hand, she immediately stepped forward two steps, took her son''s hand and said, "Zikai, what are you talking about with your father? Why did you forget to eat? "


    "A little bit about work." He Zikai''s voice is still very light, can''t hear any emotion, and there is nothing on his face.


    With that, he Zikai slowly broke away from his mother''s hand, and then stretched out his arms to hold his mother tightly.


    The tall body embraces the thin and weak mother, he Zikai has the tears of forbearance at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mom, I love you. Like my sister, I love you very much. Thank you for your love. Thank you.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. I''ll have something to do later. I''ll go first." He Zikai tried very hard to control his emotions. After saying this to his mother, he let go of his mother. Without even looking at his mother, he turned sideways, walked past his mother and hurried downstairs.


    He Zikai was very afraid at this moment. He was afraid to see his mother''s face. He could not control his sadness. He was afraid that he would think of his sister when he looked at his mother, and his heart would collapse.


    "Zi..." Bai Wanjing didn''t know what was the situation with her son. She was about to turn around and stop her son, but she saw that her son''s figure was about to disappear, and she walked very quickly.


    He peixu came out of the study and went to Bai Wanjing. He put his hand on her shoulder and held her in his arms.


    "If he is busy, let him go." He Peixu''s tone is as like as two peas, and his face is also a normal expression.


    "But Zikai didn''t even have lunch." Bai Wanjing said. After that, she thought of something. She turned to he peixu and looked into his eyes. Her expression was a little angry. "When you talk about work, you should pay attention to some time. You can chat after dinner. It''s not bad for a while."


    He peixu looks at the woman he loves in his arms, and does not intend to refute her words. As long as she is not angry, she orders the housekeeper to stop her.


    "Well, my fault, I''ll pay attention next time." He peixu confessed his mistake in front of the woman and followed her heart.


    He Xupei Lang just said, "he Xupei doesn''t care about the time when he takes care of his food, but he doesn''t care about the time when he takes care of his food. It''s strange that he didn''t take care of his body any more if he didn''t take care of his food


    This man is much older than himself. With years of experience, he is older than himself, and his body is getting worse day by day. Now he wakes up and naturally takes care of his body and his life.


    "Well, listen to you. Eat on time in the future." He peixu is warm in his heart. No matter what he talked with his son just now, he is happy because of this woman''s words.


    "Now, accompany me down to dinner, eh?" He peixu said that his eyes are full of doting on this woman.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded and they went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai drove his car and drove out of the he family mansion for a distance. He had no idea where to go blindly in his mind, so he simply parked his car on the side of the road.


    Looking at the road conditions in front of him, he Zikai''s hands are still tightly on the steering wheel, and the bottom of his eyes, in every second of forbearance, finally for a moment, did not hold back, a tear fell out of his eyes.I always want to know the truth and the truth of my sister''s affairs, but when I knew it that day, I felt more miserable and sad than I imagined.


    I thought I would be very strong. I have experienced all the big waves in my life. I can bear the things of my sister. But at this moment, I find myself very fragile. I am not as strong and tolerant as I imagined. I feel that I don''t have such things in my body in a moment. If I have something to do with myself, I really do It''s going to faint. It''s going to collapse.


    The mobile phone is buzzing in his pocket. He Zikai comes back to his senses and uses the shortest time to control his emotions. Then he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. He sees that it is song Jingye calling. He connects him.


    Song Jingye at the other end hears that the phone is connected. After waiting for a long time, he Zikai''s voice is not heard.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye calls softly.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "How are you?" Song Jingye asked if the old man had told him, but when he heard a simple word from him, he knew that he was in a bad mood, so The old man should have told him.


    "Well, it''s OK." He Zikai replied. Knowing what song Jingye was going to ask, he said directly, "the old man told me. We''ll get together another day."


    "Well..." Song Jingye almost didn''t think about it. He Zikai''s meaning can''t be more obvious. He doesn''t want to say too much about this topic today. He will tell himself some other day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    They didn''t talk much. After a few words, they hung up.


    He Zikai sat in the car for a long time, then started the car and drove to the direction of Lishui Bay.


    The past, is a history, the future, also need to work on their own, now around the family, Noel, daughter, parents, are their favorite people, have their lives, how can they be sad?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the French window of the hotel, Mo Kuang sat in a chair and looked out of the window with a comfortable smile on his face.


    Lao Ji knocked twice at the door, then walked in and walked towards Mo Kuang.


    Mo Kuang leaned slightly and looked at Lao Ji with his remaining light. He did not speak.


    "Mr. Mo, the dress is here." Old Ji said respectfully.


    "Well." In response, Mo Kuang asked, "the party tonight is over at his home..."


    Old Ji naturally understood Mr. Mo''s meaning and replied, "Mr. He and sister Bai will go. Zikai''s family should also go."


    Mo Kuang nodded. The answer he wanted was this.


    On the other side, Zuo Yu, wearing a long black dress, came down from the stairs.


    Qi Yuheng just walked into the living room from the balcony. He saw Zuo Yu go downstairs and sit on the sofa in the living room. Qi Yuheng also went over and sat down opposite Zuo Yu.


    "Do you need to bring some brothers to the party tonight?" Qi Yuheng asked Zuo Yu.


    "No need." Zuo Yu replied simply, "I''m just going to show my face tonight. I''m not going to do anything, but..."


    Left Yu stopped and looked at Qi Yuheng''s eyes and said, "we should still do the necessary defense."


    "I see." Qi Yuheng said that Zuoyu''s self-defense is that he and she must carry a gun to prevent emergencies.


    "Tonight." Left Yu stares at the cup on the tea table in front of her eyes. What she says is gnashing her teeth, "Bai Wanjing should arrive."


    "As a commercial giant in this city, how can he have no reason?" Qi Yuheng took a word.


    With that, Qi Yuheng asked again, "will you start when you see Bai Wanjing?"


    "Maybe Yes Zuo Yu replied.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo changes her daughter''s clothes and asks her to go downstairs to wait for herself. Then Cheng Nuo goes back to her room to change clothes.


    In the cloakroom to choose a cream white dress, Cheng Nuo Ben plans to continue to choose accessories, but suddenly thought of something in his mind, hurried out of the cloakroom and sat down in front of the dresser.


    Opening the drawer under the dresser, Cheng Nuo takes out the Royal Blue Necklace that his mother-in-law gave him from the box and puts it on his chest. He feels that the necklace matches his clothes very well.


    "Well, that''s it." Cheng Nuo said to himself.


    Wearing a blue necklace around his neck, Cheng Nuo left the room after painting a light make-up.


    He Zikai has just entered the house, and before he has gone to the living room, he sees a woman coming down from upstairs.


    Seeing her, he Zikai''s heart was inexplicably quiet. There was no disorder, no sadness, but no ripple.


    "Wow, Cheng xiaonuo, how beautiful." He Xiaomei saw her mother like this, and exclaimed, covering her mouth in surprise.


    "Not lying to me?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter with a smile.


    "Of course not. Why should I lie to you?" He Xiaomei said, nununuzui, a little unhappy, Mommy will think that she cheated her.


    Cheng Nuo''s face smile is deeper, said to her daughter, "my little princess is also very beautiful."


    Hearing her praise, he Xiaomei giggled and ran to her father who had just come to the living room.


    He Zikai saw his daughter running over. He naturally squatted down and stretched out his hands to welcome his daughter''s arrival.


    When he Xiaomei was picked up by his father, he Xiaomei said happily, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo says I''m beautiful. Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Well, pretty." He Zikai added at the end, "my daughter must be beautiful."


    "Well, daddy, do you think I am the most beautiful or Cheng xiaonuo is the most beautiful?" He Xiaomei asked, blinking at daddy and waiting for his answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai suddenly felt embarrassed. Looking at his daughter and seeing Cheng Nuo not far away, he felt that his head was big.


    This will not only daughter waiting for answer, Cheng Nuo also waiting for he Zikai''s answer, want to see he Zikai in the end said his daughter is beautiful, or will say he is beautiful?


    "You are the most beautiful." He Zikai replied to his daughter. Seeing a more brilliant smile on her face, he looked at Cheng Nuo and continued to say to her daughter, "but Nuo''er has always been beautiful in my heart. That kind of beauty has never changed."


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s eyes, and his heart is obviously very happy. The smile at the corner of his mouth is much deeper.


    Can be stationed in his heart, the beauty has never changed, it is a very stable happiness, such praise, I like.


    He Xiaomei was fascinated by the first half of his father''s words. She didn''t listen to the half words of her father. After kissing her face for a long time, she said, "Daddy, you should go upstairs and change your clothes. After that, we''ll call the dry parents and start together.""Well." After he Zikai answers, he puts his daughter down and goes to Cheng Nuo.


    "I have selected your clothes and put them on the table in the cloakroom." Cheng Nuo looked at the opposite he Zikai said.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek. He was very affectionate. His voice was gentle and ambiguous. "It''s my greatest honor to have a wife who is a great nation."


    Two people are very close, he Zikai exhaled the heat, Cheng Nuo almost can feel.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, his face suddenly a little red, some awkward said, "OK, don''t be garrulous, go and change clothes."


    He Zikai didn''t finish. He went up to the woman''s lips and went upstairs.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, shame. Next time you kiss, don''t let me see it again. It will damage me." He Xiaomei said haughtily to Mommy after daddy left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton felt embarrassed, but before he could say anything, he saw his daughter turn around and walk to the kitchen.


    "Sister Bai Jing, is there any jelly in the fridge? I want to eat jelly, strawberry. " He Xiaomei walks to the kitchen and shouts at her sister Bai Jing.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you..."


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai changes his clothes and comes down. Cheng Nuo arranges his tie again and calls Gu Yao.


    "Hello, nono, are you ready to go?" Gu Yao answered the phone and asked happily.


    "Well, we''ll start right away. What about you and Jingye?" Cheng Nuo answers Gu Yao.


    "Jingye is waiting for me downstairs. I''ll change my clothes and go down. Let''s go." Gu Yao said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered and suddenly thought of something. He Zikai was chatting with his daughter. Cheng Nuo turned to the balcony and asked in a low voice, "Yao Yao, how are you recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Recently, every time I see Yao Yao, her state and mood are good, so I didn''t ask much. Today, I suddenly think of it and want to ask her.


    "Well, it''s good. You can see it every time you see me. Do you see that I''m not well?" Gu Yao said with a smile, trying to make his tone sound calm a little bit, but at the moment, his heart is dripping blood.


    How the body, I know the most clearly in my heart, just don''t want to tell Noro, do not want to let her worry.


    "That''s good." Cheng Nuo listened to Gu Yao''s relaxed words with a smile, but didn''t think much about it. Then he said with a smile, "let''s go right away. You can change your clothes and start early with Jingye. We''ll meet at the party."


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo back to the living room, see Bai Jing has taken her daughter to the yard first.


    "Let''s go. Yaoyao and Jingye are going to leave soon." Cheng Nuo went to he Zikai and said.


    "Well..." He Zikai responds. When Cheng Nuo is about to leave the gate, he Zikai suddenly hooks Cheng Nuo''s waist and pulls her into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was suddenly action, do not know what to do? Looking up at he Zikai''s eyes, he raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Zikai did not answer the words of the woman in his arms. He bent down and kissed her on the forehead. Then he looked at the necklace on her neck.


    "Very fond of this necklace?" He Zikai asked, she also has a lot of jewelry, but she just wore this necklace a few days ago, and now I wear it again. In my heart, I can only think that she likes this gift from her mother very much.


    "Well, because it''s really beautiful, and my mother gave it to me." Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai''s words and looks down at the precious blue pendant on his chest.


    "It''s beautiful." He Zikai said that the eyes have been looking at the blue pendant, there is always a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It looks like a piece of exquisite and valuable jewelry, but it feels strange, unique and puzzled.


    "Well, it''s not the first time I''ve seen this pendant. Why have you seen it for so long?" Cheng Nuo didn''t notice he Zikai''s deep thought. He said coyly, "let''s go. It''s going to be late if we delay time again."


    "Well." He Zikai takes back his eyes, then pulls the hand of process Nuo and walks to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, some distinguished guests have already arrived at the party venue, and some guests have entered the venue one after another.


    Li FangQiong took he Cheng''s arm and walked into the meeting hall. Li FangQiong looked around and said to He Cheng, "look for our son and daughter-in-law and see where they are."


    "I guess I haven''t come yet. I''ll go around and get to know some business friends. It''s going to be eight o''clock soon, and then I''ll find my son and daughter-in-law." He Cheng answers Li FangQiong.


    Hearing this, Li FangQiong was not happy. She looked at him angrily and said, "what do you do to know those worthless people? We can protect our friends now. As for making more money, let our son come. Our son is excellent. "


    Speaking of her son, Li FangQiong''s face is full of light.


    "Well, that''s right." He Cheng heard Li FangQiong say so, also feel right, looked around the people, said, "then go there to have a look, look for the son."


    "Well, let''s go..." Li FangQiong happily took he Cheng''s arm and walked to a corner of the meeting.


    At this time, Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng easily avoided the inspection of the waiters at the entrance of the venue and walked into the venue.


    "Are you sure your arm doesn''t hurt?" Qi Yuheng naturally asked Zuo Yu as if he were chatting.


    "Well, it''s OK to hold a gun." Zuo Yu replied that Mo Kuang shot his own gun, which he still unforgettable, but at the same time, it also made him hate Bai Wanjing even more. That kind of hatred has reached the top of the peak.


    After that, Zuo Yu added, "what''s more, as a pharmaceutical genius, you can cure me. Is there any reason why you can''t recover?"


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yuheng chuckled twice, glanced at the left depression around him, "it seems that my concern is superfluous."


    Zuo Yu snorted and did not continue with the topic. Instead, he asked, "what should I do with Ji Shaoqin?"


    Mention Ji Shaoqin three words, Qi Yuheng face has not spread the smile immediately froze.


    "Want to get rid of her, but now, obviously, there is no chance." Qi Yuheng said that he regretted that he didn''t get rid of Ji Shaoqin immediately after he knew about her, so he asked her to develop an antidote under the protection of he Zikai and song Jingye.


    "It doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future." Zuo Yu said, looking forward to the front, continued, "we can''t get close to her, but someone can."


    "Li FangQiong?" Qi Yuheng guessed, suddenly turned around and looked left Yu, "Ji Shaoqin saves He Jiayi. Do you think Li FangQiong will help us and harm her daughter together?"


    "Otherwise?" Left Yu asked Qi Yuheng, turning to his side and looking at Qi Yuheng''s eyes, "if you don''t help us, her son will die."


    "What are you going to do to Tianyu?" Qi Yuheng didn''t care about the tone of the conversation with Zuo Yu. He said it eagerly, and his expression was fierce."Qi Yuheng, are you questioning me?" Zuo Yu did not answer Qi Yuheng''s words. He asked, because Qi Yuheng''s mood also infuriated his own.


    Qi Yuheng responded to this and restrained his emotions. He took a few deep breaths before answering Zuo Yu''s words, "no, but Tianyu is also my son. You can''t hurt him."


    "As long as Li FangQiong listens to me, I will naturally It won''t hurt your son. " Zuo Yu said that the fundus of his eyes had already been firm.


    Qi Yuheng looks at Zuo Yu. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do and what to say. She knows the power, power and means of the woman around her. What she wants to do will achieve her goal regardless of all means and consequences.


    And their only request, the only person to protect, is the son, their own son.


    ¡­¡­


    At about eight o''clock, he Zikai''s family just arrived at the venue, and saw their father and mother who had just got off the bus.


    "Granddad, grandma." He Xiaomei saw her grandparents and ran to her grandparents.


    "Ouch, my little ancestor." Seeing their granddaughter, he peixu and Bai Wanjing are very happy. Bai Wanjing holds her little granddaughter, and her smile is more beautiful.


    "Grandma, have you ever thought about Xiaomei these days?" He Xiaomei asked her grandmother after she was intimate with her grandmother.


    "Yes, of course." Bai Wanjing said that in her spare time, she misses more people, of course, this granddaughter.


    "Hehe, I am too. I miss my grandmother." He Xiaomei laughs. After saying that, she puts her tender mouth together and kisses her grandmother.


    Bai Wanjing''s smile on her face became more and more brilliant. After her granddaughter had finished herself, she looked at her son and daughter-in-law who had already stood in front of her.


    But when she saw the pendant on her daughter-in-law''s chest, Bai Wanjing''s expression immediately changed.


    This This How come it''s in nono?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    In her mind, she tried hard to remember. Bai Wanjing vaguely remembered that she gave the pendant to her daughter, hoping that the pendant would protect her daughter, but


    The figure of her daughter flashed out in her mind, the simple and lovely face.


    All of a sudden, Bai Wanjing felt dizzy. She couldn''t even stand. She immediately fell back.


    "Wanjing..."


    "Mom..."


    He peixu quickly reached out his hand. When Bai Wanjing was about to fall, he immediately held her waist and supported her body with his own strength. He did not let her fall.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort? " He Zikai and Cheng Nuo come forward in a hurry. He Zikai asks anxiously.


    Cheng Nuo will obviously see that her mother-in-law''s face is not as good as just now, and he is also worried.


    "Wanjing, are you ok?" He peixu looked at the man in his arms, his heart had already hurt.


    Bai Wanjing looks at Cheng Nuo. After a long time, she calms down and suppresses her real emotion.


    "No, it''s OK." Bai Wanjing pulls out a reluctant smile from the corner of her mouth and stands firm with the strength of he peixu.


    He Xiaomei is looking at her grandmother. She was scared by her grandmother''s sudden behavior just now, which will still be dull.


    "Xiaomei." Bai Wanjing gave a gentle cry, clasped her granddaughter with her hands again, and asked, "was grandma scared just now?"


    "Well, granny, are you sick?" He Xiaomei nodded and asked her grandmother.


    Bai Wanjing smiles and answers her granddaughter, as well as her son''s words just now, "well, I was a little uncomfortable just now. Now I''m much better."


    "Mom, why don''t I help you to the rest room?" Cheng Nuo said that tonight''s business parties are all exchanges between business people. It''s not important for me and my mother-in-law. As long as Zikai and my father-in-law are present to say hello, it''s just the arrival of the family.


    "Well." Bai Wanjing looks at Cheng Nuo and nods.


    "Granny, I''ll go to the lounge with you, too." He Xiaomei said.


    "Good." Bai Wanjing nods.


    When he Xupei and his son came to the rest room in time, they didn''t tell them what to do.


    When they came to the rest room, he Xiaomei saw the fruit in the rest room. She was very happy to lie down at the table, eating fruit and playing with her mobile phone. She didn''t care what mom and grandma were talking about.


    "Nono, this necklace, it''s me For you? " Bai Wanjing said to her daughter-in-law.


    "Well, mom, I was not long after I married Zikai. When I visited you, you gave me this." Cheng Nuo felt that her mother-in-law was not in good health at that time, and her consciousness was sometimes vague and clear. It was normal that she couldn''t remember what happened at that time. So she recalled it to her and finally added, "you said that I should keep it with me all the time. I kept it very well these years. You see, there is no damage."


    Cheng Nuo said, will be the chest of the pendant, close to the mother-in-law to see.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing smiles and understands how much in her heart. She thinks she took her daughter-in-law as her daughter and gave her this amulet.


    However, since it was given to her, let this amulet protect her.


    "Nono, take care of it in the future. It''s very important." Bai Wanjing said kindly that she didn''t regret this pendant for her daughter-in-law. She only hoped that she could take good care of her. After all, this is the amulet Mo Kuang once gave himself, and he did not even tell peixu.


    "Well, don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it." Cheng Nuo finished and looked at the pendant in front of his chest. He liked the pendant more in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the meeting, song Jingye and Gu Yao have a chat with he Zikai for a while. Gu Yao knows that Noro is going to accompany old lady he, so he accompanies song Jingye to say hello to the people he knows.


    After Song Jingye and Gu Yao leave, he Zikai prepares to go to his father''s side, but before he reaches his father''s side, he sees his father and Mo Kuang chatting.


    "Dad, uncle mo." He Zikai finally went over and said hello to Sheng Mo Kuang.


    "Well..." Mo Kuang nodded and answered he Zikai. Then he asked, "didn''t Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei come today?"


    "Here we are. Stay with my mom in the lounge." He Zikai replied.


    The three stood together and chatted.


    After the party started, all the ceremonies were carried out according to the process. He Zikai, as the president of He Yi Empire and a giant in the business circle of Xigang City, naturally took the stage to speak.


    When the party is over, the rest of the time is free communication and play. People begin to hold glasses and chat with people they know or want to chat with.


    In the rest room, he Xiaomei couldn''t sit still. She took her mother''s arm and showed a good look. She said, "Mommy, let''s go out. It''s boring to sit here all night."


    "Sit down for a while, and then we''ll go out and go home." Cheng Nuo knows that the party is over at ten o''clock. He doesn''t want to go out so early. He is worried that his mother-in-law will feel uncomfortable when she goes out and stands.He Xiaomei is reluctant to speak, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Let''s go out, nono. I''d like to go out for a walk. I feel a little uncomfortable sitting here." Bai Wanjing said that her mood was the same as usual, and she was not surprised by the necklace on her daughter-in-law''s neck, so she could go out for a walk and relax.


    "Well." After her mother-in-law said this, Cheng Nuo agreed. She helped her mother-in-law to get up and took her daughter with her other hand and went to the door.


    Although he Xiaomei is happy, she reproaches herself a little bit and feels a bit clumsy. She knew that her grandmother''s words were so effective. She was absolutely not the target of her coquetry just now. It would be good to act coquetry on her grandmother directly.


    Come to the meeting place of Lu Tianxia, Cheng Nuo takes her mother-in-law to he Zikai and his father-in-law.


    Mo Kuang has just left. Only he peixu and his son are standing there. When they see three people coming, they also walk past.


    "Mom, are you ready?" He Zikai asked his mother.


    "Well, nothing happened. I''ve had a long rest. I''m fine." Bai Wanjing said to her son that her hand had been held by he peixu, who was standing beside her.


    With ten fingers clasped, Bai Wanjing takes a look at he peixu, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Dad is better than dad. Is my godfather and mother here?" He Xiaomei asked daddy.


    "Well, here it is." He Zikai answered his daughter and took her from the ground and held her in his arms.


    "Then you take me to the godfather and the godmother. I want to be a godmother." He Xiaomei is very good at playing coquettish in front of daddy, showing the cute smile of the signboard. He Xiaomei will certainly agree with him.


    "Well, I''ll take you." After he Zikai finished, he looked at Cheng Nuo beside him and asked for her opinion with his eyes. Seeing her nodding, he Zikai said to his father, "Dad, let''s go first."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll stay with your mother." He peixu nods.


    He Zikai holds his daughter in his arms. After he and Cheng Nuo find song Jingye and Gu Yao in the meeting hall, he Xiaomei happily reaches out and asks for the dry mother to hug her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "My little darling, do you want to be a mother Gu Yao''s emaciated body, holding Xiaomei in both hands, feels a little hard, but because she likes Xiaomei in her heart, she still wants to hold her like this.


    "Of course, it''s still the kind I really want to think about." He Xiaomei is very proud to answer, and then with a small face close to the face of dry mother, very close to the kind.


    The smile on Gu Yao''s face is very beautiful. It''s a real smile from the heart. Song Jingye looks at her, and the corner of his mouth rises.


    Yao Yao, you love Xiaomei so much, then we Can I have a baby, too? We both give our children the best love and the best life together.


    After intimacy with the godmother, he Xiaomei also does not forget to act coquettishly in front of her Godfather.


    After a while, he peixu and Bai Wanjing come to take Xiaomei to the outdoor rest area of the venue to see the scenery.


    "Zikai, nono, let''s take Xiaomei first. When you''re finished, come and go home together." Bai Wanjing took her granddaughter''s hand and said to her son and daughter-in-law.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and promised that his daughter-in-law and mother-in-law were at ease.


    He Xiaomei took her grandmother''s hand in one hand, and her grandfather''s hand in the other. She hopped to the open-air rest area.


    After the daughter left, the four continued to talk, because of their understanding of each other, as if there were always endless topics for them to talk about.


    Zuo Yu took Qi Yuheng''s arm. They stood in the corner and looked at He Cheng and Li FangQiong not far away. They seemed to be getting close to a businessman and chatting happily.


    But Mo Kuang, standing in an inconspicuous position with a goblet in his hand, looked at the left depression and balance.


    Old Ji, who was close to Mo Kuang, also followed Mr. Mo''s eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, they are not going to do anything here today?" Old Ji asked with some worry.


    "Wait and see." Mo Kuang said four words calmly. He could not guess what Zuo Yu would do today. He just looked at her, not appreciating her expression, but as long as she made a little move, he would see it for the first time.


    Zuo Yu looks at Li FangQiong and he Cheng for a long time before he takes his eyes back. He plans to see the crowd around him and then leaves with Qi Yuheng.


    However, when Zuo Yu was attracted by the figure of a person, gradually, seeing the familiar thing on her neck, left Yu''s whole pupil expanded.


    Qi Yuheng didn''t notice the change of Zuoyu''s expression at first, until he wanted to talk to Zuo Yu and looked at her, he found something wrong with her.


    "What are we..." Qi Yuheng wanted to say the words have not finished, was left Yu''s expression surprised.


    No more words, along the left Yu''s line of sight to see the past, in an instant, Qi Yuheng''s face also changed.


    "Make, token..." Qi Yuheng said three words in surprise.


    Zuo Yu did not expect that the token and the pendant would be worn on Cheng Nuo''s neck. For a few seconds, Zuo Yu had fully understood what was going on.


    Before I and Li FangQiong were looking for the token, they ruled out Cheng Nuo in their first guess. They thought that the pendant could not be there, but At last, she was sure that Bai Wanjing had already given the pendant to Cheng Nuo.


    Zuo Yu''s eyes have been staring at Cheng Nuo. His expression changes from surprise at first to anger distortion at last.


    Li FangQiong, who is not far away, also just after chatting with the people around her, she looks at Cheng Nuo casually. At first, she looks at Cheng Nuo with the same hatred as before. However, when she sees the things on Cheng Nuo''s neck, the whole person is completely confused.


    Mo Kuang stood in his place, frowning. He didn''t know what was the matter with Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng''s expressions. It seemed that they saw something totally unexpected, but they thought, what''s the matter Can left depression unexpected?


    Old Ji Bi mo Kuang first turned to look at the direction left Yu was looking at. Then, he was shocked and said, "Mr. Mo, that That... "


    Token, only cloud clan, Z organization and Mobang people know each other.


    As soon as Lao Ji''s words were finished, Mo Kuang also saw the thing on Cheng Nuo''s neck. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. But when he was sure that the thing was what he had given Wanjing, Mo Kuang quickly recovered from his shock.


    Wan Jing, gave it to Cheng Nuo, so, did the inheritance code also give Cheng Nuo?


    But at the moment, Mo Kuang thought it was not the time to think about these problems. He turned his eyes and took a look at the anger on Zuo Yu''s face. Then Mo Kuang immediately ordered Lao Ji, "stop Zuo Yu from starting."


    The pendant is on Cheng Nuo''s neck. With her understanding of Zuoyu, how can she not start?


    "Well..." Lao Ji also responded quickly.


    Mo Kuang did not care about anything else. He immediately walked to Cheng Nuo in a hurry.


    Old Ji saw Mr. Mo go, he also raised his step, left Yu and Qi Yuheng in front of walk.


    Just after Mo Kuang stepped out three steps, Zuo Yu''s hand had already touched the gun he was carrying, and then he took out the gun and aimed at Cheng Nuo.


    The four are still chatting, and Cheng Nuo is completely immersed in the topic of the four people chatting, with a smile on his face. Until he hears an urgent voice nearby, Cheng Nuo turns to look."Cheng Nuo..." When Mo Kuang was about to make a short distance, he called.


    He Zikai, song Jingye and Gu Yao also heard the sound. When they looked in the direction of the source of the sound, they saw Mo Kuang''s face urgent and his feet were very fast.


    "Uncle Mo?" Cheng Nuo called a, did not expect uncle Mo will be so anxious to find himself.


    Mo Kuang calculated his position. When he was in front of Cheng Nuo, he deliberately stood beside him. He made sure that such a position could just block Zuo Yu''s view of Cheng Nuo, and then he stood firm.


    "Well, seeing you here just now, I wanted to come over and have a chat with you young people." Mo Kuang tried to quickly disappear the panic on his face.


    Even though Mo Kuang can speak in a calm tone, he Zikai and song Jingye, who are intelligent and insightful, still think that Mo Kuang''s appearance just now and his tone of speech are totally two kinds of psychology.


    Cheng Nuo naturally did not notice anything and said with a smile, "well, uncle Mo, I didn''t expect you to come to our side."


    Mo Kuang knows Cheng Nuo''s politeness and understanding. He doesn''t want to embarrass the five people''s scenes, let alone let the children see anything. He looks around Song Jingye and a girl with a smile on his face.


    "This is Old song''s son? " Mo Kuang asked.


    Song Jingye is also aware that Mo Kuang knows himself, and he knows him. However, some words are not explained, so he still doesn''t know him.


    "Well, uncle Mo, I''m song Jingye." Song Jingye answers in a tone that is neither cold nor gentle.


    Mo Kuang nods with a smile, looks at Gu Yao and asks, "this is..."


    "My girlfriend, Gu Yao." Song Jingye says it before Gu Yao answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye. He is a little concerned about his introduction. He and he have no future. After he introduces himself to the outside world, he is the only one who is commented by the outside world. He does not want his reputation to be affected at all.


    Gu Yao pursed her lips, but still showed a smile. Looking at Mo Kuang, "Hello, uncle mo."


    Mo Kuang answered and then chatted with the four children.


    In the corner, Zuoyu held the gun and held it. The twisted expression did not change. Those horrible eyes wanted to stare at Cheng Nuo, and the gun was aimed at her head. But at the moment, Cheng Nuo''s face could not be seen, let alone her head. Only Mo Kuang''s head could be aimed at.


    Qi Yuheng looked at Mo Kuang''s back with hatred and encouraged Zuo Yu around him, "don''t forget that he can shoot you when he faces you. Do you forget who shot him in your arm?"


    Listening to Qi Yuheng''s words, Zuo Yu''s hand was shaking. Looking at the tall figure, he wanted to make up his mind to fight for a tooth, but he could not do it.


    He can shoot himself naturally, but at the moment, I can''t do it so naturally. I can''t.


    Love this person a whole once, this once from the young, has been to the old, how can they go down to hand?


    Seeing that Zuo Yu had not started, Qi Yuheng said angrily, "kill him. Only when he falls down can he kill Cheng Nuo and take away the token."


    With the token, the cloud clan and Mobang are all in their own hands. Everyone in the international community of the two organizations has to listen to their own. This sense of superiority is so superior that people can''t wait to enjoy it.


    In Zuoyu''s mind, this will almost explode. In front of him, he is the beloved, and the voice in his ear has been forcing him to struggle with his inner thoughts.


    As time passed by, Li FangQiong noticed something wrong when she saw Mo Kuang standing in front of Cheng Nuo. She looked around and saw the left depression and Qi Yuheng in the dark corner.


    When he saw Qi Yuheng''s face, Li FangQiong was nervous and threw Cheng Nuo wearing a token directly behind his head.


    Worried about what he Cheng would find around her, Li FangQiong regained her consciousness and ran away from the party.


    After a long time, Zuo Yu still did not shoot, his arm fell down, and then quickly put the gun away naturally, as if everything had never happened.


    "I can''t do it." Zuo Yu finished, turned and walked away quickly.


    Qi Yuheng was very angry when he saw Zuo Yu''s appearance, but he had no choice but to stare at Mo Kuang''s direction and follow Zuo Yu.


    Lao Ji stood behind a tree, only five meters away from where Zuo Yu had just stood. When he saw Zuo Yu go, he put his gun away.


    If she had just pulled the trigger, her own bullet would have gone into her head before she had fully pulled the trigger.


    Kill Mr. Mo, she deserves it?


    After finishing everything, old Ji returned to his former expression, went to Mr. Mo, said to the other four people respectfully, "Mr. Mo, time is almost up, we should go."


    "Well..." Mr. Mo nodded, said goodbye to the four children and left.


    Looking at the back of Mo Kuang and Lao Ji, song Jingye says to he Zikai in a voice that can only be heard by them, "he seems to have something wrong just now."


    "I can''t guess." He Zikai replied in a low voice, "but now, it seems that it''s OK."


    Song Jingye nods.


    At ten o''clock, the party is over, and the distinguished guests leave in succession. He Xiaomei takes her grandparents'' hands and walks to the front of the venue. He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo''s hand, song Jingye and Gu Yao clasp their fingers, and the four follow behind them.


    Walking to the parking lot, he Xiaomei is reluctant to say goodbye to her grandparents. She looks at her grandfather''s car and walks to her father''s side in a coquettish way, extending her hands to show her embrace.


    He Zikai naturally understood his daughter''s meaning and picked her up from the ground and held her in his arms.


    "If you have time tomorrow, come for a ride." He said to song Jingzi.


    "Well, it''s OK tomorrow morning. I''ll be there." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao knew that she was going to leave. She went to hold Cheng Nuo''s hand and said, "no, please call me when you go to the hospital tomorrow. I will also go to the hospital. We will go to see Jiayi together."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered and said with concern, "go back to have a rest early in the evening. Yao Yao has lost weight recently."


    Gu Yao''s mouth slightly up, showing a shallow smile, no more to say.


    He Xiaomei said goodbye to his father and mother, and then he blew a kiss with her little hand. Then she was carried into the car by her father.


    Two cars drove back and forth from the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Yu returns to the villa and sits on the sofa without saying a word. Qi Yuheng is very angry and stands in the living room. After a long time of watching Zuo Yu, he is angry, but he dare not say anything. After all, in the excited mood, he still knows that Zuo Yu is his boss.After a long time, Qi Yuheng sat down opposite Zuo Yu and asked helplessly, "what should I do next?"


    "All the central points, around Chennault." Zuo Yu firmly said that every word he said was gnashing his teeth. "Since the token and password are in the hands of Cheng Nuo, it''s much easier to do."


    Qi Yuheng think, it is true, lock the target, so action, no more smooth.


    "When will it start?" Qi Yuheng asked. He had already guessed about Zuo Yu''s plan.


    "Just a few days." Zuo Yu said that if you get the token and password as soon as possible, you can control mo Kuang.


    After that, Zuo Yu added, "tomorrow, you will accompany me to the organization. I will arrange the task for them personally. This task must be safe and sound."


    "Well." Qi Yuheng agreed, and then Zuo Yu said, "when we get what we want, we will leave Xigang city. Mokuang and Mobang people will follow us."


    After hearing what Qi Yuheng said, Zuo Yu had a light in his eyes, got the token and password, and left Xigang city by himself. Of course, Mo Kuang had to follow him. In the future, he and he would never be separated. Even if he could not get his person and body, at least, he could get his company, which was a kind of contentment in his later years.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai arrived at the company. Ten minutes later, song Jingye came.


    Anlin knows that he and song Shao have important things to talk about. After Song Shao enters the president''s office, Anlin orders all departments and front desk staff. Today, the president does not meet anyone, and all work matters are reported to himself.


    In the office, he Zikai and song Jingye sit face to face. Before they speak, the atmosphere is a little cold.


    "Yesterday, the old man told you all about it?" Asked song Jingye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Well." He Zikai answered a word, the whole face, slowly showing sadness.


    Think of my sister, think of my father yesterday''s words, he Zikai''s heart I feel pain.


    Song Jingye looks at he Zikai and doesn''t speak any more. He has not seen his expression for a long time. The last time he saw it in memory was when his sister-in-law left five years ago. Now It seems that in his heart It''s painful.


    "Zuo Yu, hate my mother, because Mo Kuang loves my mother, and she loves Mo Kuang." He Zikai plans to tell song Jingye everything, "because of hatred, Zuo Yu and Li FangQiong have retaliated against my mother''s hatred on my sister."


    "That year, Zuo Yu and Li FangQiong found a gang of thugs. He Cheng cheated my sister from the mansion to the dining room. They ordered them to To my sister... " He Zikai said, his voice changed, but he still tried to control his emotions. He continued, "my sister knew that he Cheng had cheated me. She resisted strongly and didn''t let those gangsters move her. Those people saw my sister struggling like crazy, and they didn''t dare to get close to her. Li FangQiong went up and beat my sister."


    "Li FangQiong didn''t hit my sister. Zuo Yu rushed forward again. My sister was forced to the window." He Zikai''s lips began to tremble, and his eyes were already full of mist. "In a hurry, my sister jumped down from the window on the third floor. After she jumped down, she didn''t die. She wanted to use all her strength to stand up and escape there, worried that those people would chase her out again..."


    "But when she barely got up, a car Gallop by... " He Zikai''s tears finally fell out.


    Although I didn''t see the picture with my own eyes, I could think of it at the moment, as if I could see her sister at that time, and understand her panic and fear at that time.


    A 21-year-old girl, who has not graduated from college, has been calculated by others, and will be


    Song Jingye''s expression has changed. When he was a child, he often stayed with Zikai and played with ruiruirui. Although his inner feelings were not as deep as Zikai''s, he also liked the big sister very much. He laughed with a magical beauty.


    But what happened to her It is so


    "My mother asked the nanny when she came home and saw my sister was not at home." He Zikai continued to say, "when I heard the nanny say my sister went out with He Cheng, my mother realized that it was wrong, and told the housekeeper to send someone to find he Cheng and my sister immediately."


    "At that time, my father was on a business trip. My mother first called my father, but my father didn''t answer it. Then my mother called Mo Kuang."


    "At that time, however, neither of them answered the phone."


    He Zikai looked at a place in front of him, "when my mother arrived at the address given by the housekeeper, she just got off the bus and saw My sister Lying on In a pool of blood. "


    Tears, constantly along the corner of he Zikai''s eyes overflow, as if these were just happened yesterday.


    "My mother fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she would He Zikai felt that he didn''t need to say that clearly. Song Jingye would also know that his mother''s physical condition over the years was clear to everyone around him.


    "Later, my father came back to investigate the incident. After Mo Kuang knew about it, he fought with Zuo Yu''s people. Zuo Yu was shot by Mo Kuang, but not fatal."


    "Mo Kuang left Xigang City, and Zuo Yu also went abroad to heal his wounds. My father and your father used all their forces and contacts to suppress this incident. All those present at that time were handled by your father. None of them left, including the people in the restaurant at that time, your father also dealt with it, but There is a fish in the net. "


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, song Jingye can''t react for a long time. He Zikai''s words are still digested in his mind.


    "My father said that he had promised his mother that he could not blame or hurt Hecheng no matter what he did wrong." He Zikai told song Jingye that this was the original words that his father told him yesterday, so I don''t wonder why he has been indifferent to the Hecheng couple for so many years.


    "What the hell did you promise? Between a daughter and a son, your father really knows how to choose. " Song Jingye will be so angry that he will be rude.


    I heard his father talk about father he before. He said that he treated his feelings very seriously and was very good to the woman before. After the woman died, he could not get out for a long time. After coming out of the pain, he met Zikai''s mother.


    He Zikai lowered his head and pondered for a long time. Then he took a deep breath and looked up at Song Jingye. He was helpless. "Jingye, he is my father. He is very kind to my mother. I have no reason to blame him, let alone Hate him. "


    The father''s love for his mother, his love for himself, and his love for his sister, he absolutely did not doubt. Because of this, his father''s fault and his father''s practice could not be reproached or hated at all.


    Naturally, song Jingye understood he Zikai''s words. After thinking about it, he said, "I suddenly feel that Mo Kuang is better to your mother than your father to your mother."


    He Zikai didn''t say anything. How can he affirm the feelings of the previous generation?However, Jingye says that he thinks that Mo Kuang can shoot Zuo Yu for his mother''s sake, while his father only calms down some affairs and doesn''t do anything for his mother.


    They didn''t speak for a long time, and when they spoke again, the topic shifted.


    "Zuo Yu still hates your mother? She sent someone to Xiaomei... " Song Jingye''s words have not yet been said, because Jiayi is still lying in the hospital at this time. Some cruel words can''t be said after all, "it''s also because of her hatred for your mother?"


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer song Jingye. The mood of the meeting was not as sad as it was just now. He Zikai looked at a place in front of him and said seriously, "I always feel that there are some things I didn''t think of."


    Song Jingye listens to he Zikai''s words, and quickly turns around in his mind and asks, "do you mean that things are not so simple now?"


    He Zikai slightly nodded his head and analyzed and said, "the feelings of the last life have passed for so many years, and each of them should not be so persistent."


    "Unless, Zuo Yu has other purposes?" Song Jingye said.


    "Well..." He Zikai said a word for sure.


    "Let the blue rain go deeper and dig into the background of left depression to see if we can find some clues to her purpose." Song Jingye says that now the truth of ruiruirui''s affairs has come to light. Whoever killed Rui Rui in the first place must pay for her life with her life. However, since Zuo Yu has other purposes, it''s not too late for Zuo Yu to repay the debts they previously owed after knowing what her purpose is and what she wants to do.


    "Blue rain can''t dig it." He Zikai said definitely, "how can a person from a dark organization let others catch her or be familiar with her past?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Listening to he Zikai''s question, song Jingye thinks it''s the same, but if the blue rain can''t be dug out, what should we do?


    He Zikai suddenly said a word when song Jingye had not yet spoken, "I need to visit Mo Kuang."


    Some things may not be found out, but there will always be useful information from people who are familiar with it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Cheng Nuo and his daughter are at the bedside of he Jiayi''s hospital. Cheng Nuo looks at his daughter''s red eyes. Tears are shaking in his eyes. Cheng Nuo is also very sad.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open and Gu Yao came in.


    "Yao Yao."


    "Godmother..."


    Gu Yao walks to Cheng Nuo and her daughter with a smile, puts her hand on her daughter''s shoulder, and when she takes her daughter into her arms, she says to Cheng Nuo, "have you seen Shaoqin and Weina? How is Jiayi now? "


    "I saw Weina just now, and said that Jiayi''s current situation is still stable, but..." Cheng Nuo said, tone soft down, just said the next words, "do not know when to wake up."


    Gu Yao nods and says that she knows. Her other hand reaches out and holds Cheng Nuo''s hand. It seems that she is comforting Cheng Nuo.


    "Mummy, godmother, I wish sister Jiayi would wake up now." He Xiaomei suddenly said.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao look at their daughter again. Gu Yao gently says to her daughter, "Xiaomei, wait a minute. Sister Jiayi will wake up soon."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded positively.


    At this time, Ji Shaoqin took off his white coat and went to the rest area.


    Weina poured a glass of water and sent it to Ji Shaoqin.


    "Thank you." Ji Shaoqin took the water and took two drinks.


    "Jiayi''s current physical condition, nerves and organs are normal." Vena said.


    "It''s best." Ji Shaoqin also regained her professional indifference and seriousness. She continued, "what I''m worried about now is that if it takes too long to develop an antidote, then Jiayi will..."


    "Most likely to fall asleep like this all your life?" Weina catches Ji Shaoqin''s words. Because she is a doctor, she can understand her own expectations.


    "Well, because there have been cases before, the toxins in the body have not been eliminated within a certain period of time, then all parts of the body are affected, and the probability of lethargy is almost 100% Ji Shaoqin said.


    Weina didn''t speak immediately. After thinking for a long time, Weina looked at Ji Shaoqin firmly. "Although it''s a challenge this time, in order to save Jiayi, we''ll try our best. If we need external cooperation, we''ll use our personal relationship to get in touch. With the help of Kai and Jingye, and Gong Yi, there must be no problem."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Zuo Yu was sitting at the top of the conference table in the luxurious conference hall of the five-star hotel in the city center. On both sides were men in black, with suits, casual clothes and T-shirts. Qi Yuheng was sitting on the right side of Zuo Yu.


    "Boss, are you sure to start tomorrow?" A man asked Zuo Yu.


    "Sure." Zuo Yu said firmly, "Cheng Nuo and he Xiaomei are not allowed to let go, especially Cheng Nuo, who gets the token and password and then kills her."


    "Cheng Nuo will not necessarily carry the token and password with him tomorrow." A man guessed that, even if Cheng Nuo didn''t know it, he couldn''t always wear it on his body.


    Zuo Yu had already guessed this phenomenon. After listening to the man, Zuo Yu looked at two rows of people around him, and then ordered, "you three, take people to Lishui Bay tomorrow. Even if you turn that villa upside down, you will find what we want."


    "Yes..."


    "The others will follow me tomorrow and kidnap Cheng Nuo and he Xiaomei together." Zuo Yu then said, and at last he added, "there must be no accident tomorrow. As long as tomorrow succeeds, then we It''s a complete victory. "


    "Well, I understand."


    "Well Sister Yu. "


    He Yi Building, he Zikai has just returned to the office after the meeting, ready to review several documents and go home. With Nuoer and Xiaomei at home, the only idea of finishing his work is to go home and accompany them.


    Sitting in front of his desk, he Zikai has just opened the document and has not started to look at it. The mobile phone on the side rings.


    He squinted at the mobile phone screen. When he saw the blue rain on it, he Zikai immediately took the phone and put it on his ear.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "Kai, I found out. The man is Qi Yu Heng." The urgent voice of blue rain came from the phone.


    In an instant, he Zikai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and before he opened his mouth to say anything, Lan Yu''s words came into his ears again.


    "There''s another thing I learned by accident. I need to tell you face to face." Lan Yu said that he Zikai could be surprised at the news.


    "Important?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, for you, it''s important." Lan Yu said that the affairs of the he family are not important to he Zikai?After thinking for two seconds, he Zikai said, "see you at the old place. I''ll inform Jingye and you''ll inform LAN LAN."


    Since it is an important matter, and we have already known that it is Qi Yuheng, the next plan and implementation need to be discussed by four people.


    "Good, see you at the same place."


    He Zikai hung up the phone, got up and walked out of the office with his coat and car key.


    Anlin saw that general manager he came out of the office in a hurry. Knowing that he always had something urgent to leave, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he wrote down a few things he told himself when he walked to the elevator.


    He Zikai drives away from Heyi building. On the way, he calls song Jingye and informs him to see him at his old place.


    Yujingyuan, song Jingye answers the phone and goes upstairs to change clothes.


    Gu Yao comes out of the kitchen with a cup of fresh juice. Seeing that there is no one in the living room, Gu Yao is wondering. Isn''t he sitting in the living room watching TV all the time? Anyone here?


    Gu Yao doesn''t want to come over before he hears the footsteps in the stairwell. When he turns around and looks at the past, song Jingye has come down from the stairs in a suit.


    "Juice." Gu Yao calmly says a word, but obviously sees the anxiety on Song Jingye''s face. Is something wrong?


    Song Jingye goes to Gu Yao and looks at Gu Yao affectionately. Then he takes the cup in her hand, drinks half of the juice in the cup, and then hands the cup back to Gu Yao.


    "You..." Gu Yao is about to ask him if he has something urgent to do, but he only says one word and his lips are sealed by song Jingye.


    Song Jingye kisses greedily for a long time before releasing Gu Yao.


    "I''m in a bit of an emergency. I''m going to go out and stay at home until I get back, eh?" Song Jingye says fondly, and his hand has naturally stroked Gu Yao''s cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    This woman, his pain to the bone, even if only for a while out of the time, I feel reluctant to give up.


    Gu Yao, listening to song Jingye''s words, tries to control her mood. She smiles and nods, "well, I''m going to go out later. I''ll meet a friend. When you''re finished, call me and take me to dinner, OK?"


    After staying with song Jingye for such a long time, Gu Yao has also learned to act coquettish. Because if he becomes coquettish, song Jingye''s attention will be shifted. He will not observe his emotions more than he cares about his coquetry and what he says.


    "OK, wait for me to call." When song Jingye finishes, he kisses Gu Yao on the cheek and leaves in a hurry.


    After watching song Jingye leave, Gu Yao returns to the kitchen, puts down the cup, and goes upstairs to the bedroom. Gu Yao takes out her mobile phone and dials Luo Weiwei''s number.


    "Hello, Yao Yao. Is your heart aching again?" As soon as she got through the phone, she asked eagerly.


    As a doctor, Gu Yao''s body can''t be clearer, so every time I receive her call, the first reaction in his mind is her illness.


    "No, I''m very good in front of him these days. He''s following me in everything. He doesn''t do anything to me." Gu Yao said to the mobile phone.


    "Well..." Luo Weiwei listen to Gu Yao said, in the heart of worry put down, but because the most clear her illness, this will even want to comfort or some good words can not say.


    Worried about this silly girl, worried that she would soon have mental illness, but the silly girl did not listen to advice, love that man, love to the point that can not extricate herself, all the pain she is a person to bear, such a girl, is not silly?


    "Wei Wei, are you busy for a while? If you are not busy, accompany me to the hospital and have an examination, OK? " Gu Yao asked.


    Listening to Gu Yao, Luo Weiwei immediately agreed, "well, I''m not busy. You drive now. I''ll call my friends in the hospital. We''ll meet at the gate of the hospital."


    Going to the hospital for examination is a good thing for Yao Yao. In this way, she can know more about her condition and hope that she can know what to do next. It is the best to accompany her. If you know more specific conditions, you can persuade this silly girl to stop being persistent.


    "Well, that meeting." Gu Yao said.


    In the private room of the club, he Zikai, song Jingye, Lan Yu and LAN LAN sit together. The expressions on their faces are very cold, which makes the atmosphere in the private room extremely cold.


    Is it Qi Yu Heng He Zikai asked Lan Yu.


    "Very sure." Lan Yu looked at he Zikai firmly, "and Qi Yuheng is in Xigang city. According to the positioning, he and Zuo Yu live together."


    All of a sudden, he Zikai and song Jingye''s brows frown. Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng live here? Their relationship


    "Jiayi poisoning, the medicine before the old lady, and the medicine Li FangQiong gave to the nanny of he family were all developed by Qi Yuheng?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Yes, a long time ago, Qi Yuheng had been serving Zuo Yu. Zuo Yu bought out Qi Yuheng''s patent with a high price." Lan Yu said what she had investigated. "Over the years, Qi Yuheng has developed a lot of drugs for Zuoyu. Every task of Zuoyu and the people she wants to get rid of. If it''s not the people from the organization Z that kill them, it''s Qi Yuheng''s drugs that lead to the death of those people."


    Hearing this, he Zikai and song Jingye are not surprised. Once Qi Yuheng serves Zuo Yu, some people die of poisoning, which is quite normal.


    "Zikai, what are you going to do?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    He Zikai came back to himself in his meditation and was about to say something, which was preempted by blue rain.


    "Kai, one more thing." Blue rain regardless of interrupting he Zikai''s words, he will not be angry, said directly.


    Because I think he Zikai needs to know this before he Zikai makes a decision.


    He Zikai''s deep eyes look at the blue rain.


    Lan Yu, with a cold face, takes out a file bag and puts it on the tea table in front of him.


    "What is this?" Song Jingye asks in a puzzled way.


    "Qi Yuheng''s information, inside..." Lan Yu answers song Jingye''s words, but looks at he Zikai and continues to say, "there is something about the he family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai also doubts, what is the relationship between Qi Yuheng and he family?


    He Zikai took the document bag and opened it. He Zikai began to browse the black characters on the white paper.


    Song Jingye and LAN LAN don''t know what''s going on. They can only look at he Zikai, look at his expression and wait for his words to come out.


    Gradually, he Zikai''s expression changed and became surprised. His eyebrows were much tighter than before.


    "This Is it true? " He Zikai looked up at the blue rain and asked.


    "Well, it''s true." Blue rain is very firm answer, "He Tianyu, is not the person of your family."


    After Lan Yu''s words are finished, song Jingye''s brain moves and immediately guesses something.


    After he Zikai takes the document in his hand, song Jingye looks at it carefully.He Zikai was immersed in his own thoughts and could not accept this fact for a time.


    The relationship between myself and Tianyu, whether it''s uncle or nephew, or because of some changes in Noel''s relationship, but in my heart, I always think that Tianyu is a brother and a brother. The feelings and trust established since childhood have never disappeared, but now Tianyu He turned out to be


    "Well, how could it be? How could he Tianyu be Qi Yuheng and Li FangQiong... " Song Jingye is also frightened by such news and can''t believe this fact.


    "Before Li FangQiong married Hecheng, she had a relationship with Qi Yuheng, but she was also ambiguous with Hecheng at that time, so after her marriage, Li FangQiong said that she had children, and Hecheng did not doubt it." Lan Yu explained, "after he Tianyu was born, Zuo Yu and Li FangQiong were not sure. They secretly did DNA identification. He Tianyu is Qi Yuheng''s son."


    He Zikai listened to the voice of blue rain, but he did not speak.


    Song Jingye tries his best to accept this fact, but suddenly feels sorry for He Tianyu. He is excellent and kind in nature, but his biological father and mother


    Lan Lan know the truth, also do not intend to say anything, quietly sat there, looking at the three people around, silence for himself has been used to.


    After a long time, he Zikai just said a word, "this matter, Tianyu still don''t know?"


    "Well, he Cheng doesn''t know." Blue rain answered.


    "You can''t tell Tianyu without my permission." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Lan Yu nods. He has long guessed that he Zikai will do so. His relationship with He Tianyu is not one day or two days. He should not want to see He Tianyu hurt because of his long-term family affection.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak. Naturally, he agrees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Jingye, go to the hospital later and ask Shaoqin and Weina about Jiayi." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I see." Song Jingye answers.


    "You two, inform the others and be ready to stand by." He Zikai said to Lan Yu and LAN LAN.


    "Yes." Lan Yu knows he Zikai will take action next. He, LAN LAN and all the sisters will go out to carry out the task.


    "Find the right time, aim and balance." He Zikai said at the end that he added, "if you grasp alive, you can''t let him die now. Jiayi''s antidote still needs him."


    "Well." Lan Lan responds. Naturally, he knows that he Jiayi''s antidote has not been developed. Since it is Qi Yuheng''s poison, he naturally knows how to develop the antidote.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lishui Bay, the early morning sun along the curtain gap into the bedroom, the room is silent.


    Cheng Nuo wakes up naturally, snorts, then stretches his back, slowly opens his sleepy eyes and is frightened by his firm chest.


    Why didn''t ah Kai get up? Isn''t he going to work today?


    In the past, when I got up, he was not around him, but today


    "Awake?" A familiar voice came from overhead.


    Cheng Nuo moved his head, left someone for a distance, looked up at his eyes and said, "well, why haven''t you gone to work yet?"


    It should have been eight o''clock already, but the man was still sleeping by his side.


    "I have something to do today. I don''t need to celebrate it." He Zikai said gently, holding out one hand, combing Cheng Nuo''s disordered hair on the cheek and cutting it behind her ear.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, closed his eyes again, and rubbed against he Zikai''s arms, enjoying his warm embrace.


    He Zikai is naturally very satisfied with the woman''s movements in his arms. Every time a little woman acts like a coquette, she always rubs her hands like this and doesn''t say a word.


    "Sleep again, eh?" He Zikai doted on her waist again.


    "No sleep, just stay for a while." Cheng Nuo said that he was worried that his daughter would wake up and run to find him. When he saw that he had not got up, he could not tell what the little ancestor said about himself.


    "Good..." He Zikai should say that he didn''t say anything more, so he hugged her and enjoyed the quiet.


    Ten minutes later, the two men got up to wash. After Cheng Nuo finished washing and changing clothes, he went to the next room to see his daughter.


    Just gently opened the door of her daughter''s room, Cheng Nuo saw her daughter sitting cross legged on the bed, playing with a tablet computer.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo did not intend to be light handed, and went straight to the room.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Help me change my clothes." He Xiaomei saw mommy come in, just took a look, her eyes returned to the tablet computer, continued to play her own game, said to mummy.


    "When did you wake up?" Cheng Nuo goes to the cupboard to get clothes for her daughter, while asking her daughter.


    "Wake up early." He Xiaomei answered without even looking at her mother.


    Cheng Nuo took the clothes and went to sit by the bed. Seeing her daughter playing the game seriously, she was angry. She reached out and took the tablet computer in her daughter''s hand and put it aside.


    "Come and get dressed." Cheng Nuo said solemnly that he would stare at the tablet computer to play when he woke up early in the morning, which would affect his eyesight.


    He Xiaomei tooted her mouth, a little angry, but she still moved her body to the front of mummy, then cooperated with mummy and dressed.


    "When you wake up in the morning, you won''t be allowed to play with tablets." Cheng Nuo buttons her daughter and says, "or I''ll confiscate the tablet."


    "You can''t confiscate it. My father bought it for me. It belongs to me." He Xiaomei and mummy are fighting against each other. Why should Mommy confiscate the things her father bought for herself?


    "It belongs to you, but I have the right to confiscate it." Cheng said.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t speak. She looks at her mother with a very unhappy face.


    Looking at the small Ao Jiao Sheng sultry appearance, Cheng Nuo looks at, actually feels lovely.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo is also for your eyes. Xiaomei wants to protect her eyes from childhood, OK?" Cheng Nuo finally compromise, with a gentle tone, plus good words to coax his daughter happy.


    He Xiaomei knows it in her heart of course, but her mother said so, but she just said nothing.


    "Go wash quickly, your daddy has already come downstairs, we have dinner together." Cheng Nuo helped her daughter get dressed and checked again to make sure she was well dressed.


    "Why, is dad still at home than this time?" He Xiaomei asked in a puzzled way that he usually eats only herself and her mother. How could her father be at home today?


    "Well, your father said, he hasn''t had breakfast with us for a long time. Today, he will eat with us." Cheng said.


    "Well, well, I know." He Xiaomei now recovered her usual arrogance, "order" mummy, "Cheng xiaonuo, you take my kitty slippers, I want to wash."Seeing his daughter happy, Cheng Nuo shakes his head helplessly and goes to fetch her slippers. He takes her out of bed and accompanies her to wash.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai was sitting in the living room downstairs reading the newspaper. When he heard the footsteps in the stairwell, he heard a crisp sound.


    "Dad is better than dad..." He Xiaomei went downstairs, shouting excitedly at the same time.


    Cheng Nuo followed, worried that her daughter would fall on the stairs. She reminded her, "Xiaomei, slow down, don''t fall."


    However, he Xiaomei didn''t care about her mother''s words at all and kept running down in a hurry.


    He Zikai put down his newspaper and his folded legs separated. He stood up and walked quickly to the stairs to meet his daughter.


    When he Xiaomei was three steps away from the first floor, she was held by her father''s long arm and stayed in her arms.


    "Did you not listen to Noel?" He Zikai asked, looking at his daughter in his arms.


    "Listen, I always listen to Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei showed a very clever look. He blinked his big eyes and looked at daddy. "But I really want to see the kind that daddy wants very much, so..."


    Looking at her daughter''s lovely appearance and cute appearance, he Zikai doesn''t mean to blame.


    "Well, are you hungry? Go to dinner. " He Zikai looked at his daughter and said.


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time." He Xiaomei put two small hands around her father''s neck and said coquettishly.


    He Zikai didn''t say anything to his daughter. He looked at Cheng Nuo who came down the stairs. They looked at each other for several seconds before turning to the restaurant.


    Three people sit together for dinner. Originally, Cheng Nuo usually takes care of her daughter to eat. Today, he Zikai takes care of her daughter.


    He Xiaomei is very coquettish in front of her father. She occasionally asks her father to feed herself and occasionally says a few nice words to make her happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    When Cheng Nuo looks at the father and daughter opposite, he has to admit that he is jealous. People all say that his daughter is the lover of his father''s last life. Now when he looks at their father and daughter getting along with each other, he almost thinks that his daughter has taken his place in he Zikai''s heart.


    "Daddy, don''t forget that you promised me to take me to buy beautiful clothes this weekend." He Xiaomei reminds daddy again while eating.


    "Well, I won''t forget. I''ll buy whatever you and Noel like." He Zikai said, and then he looked at Cheng Nuo.


    "I just want a bag. I saw in the magazine yesterday that the latest model is on the market." Cheng Nuo then he Zikai said, since this man allows himself to be a loser, it''s good to be a loser. Anyway, he has more than one daughter.


    "Well, here you are." He Zikai raised his mouth slightly and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were full of love.


    "Daddy, you are so kind to Cheng xiaonuo. Her bags are much more expensive than my clothes." He Xiaomei will be a bit jealous. Her father is especially good to himself than just now, but in a flash, he is better than Cheng xiaonuo.


    "She''s my woman, so be nice to her." He Zikai said with a smile. He looked at her daughter and thought that she would be very lovely.


    He Xiaomei bit the chopsticks in her mouth and thought. After a while, she said stiffly, "yes, Cheng xiaonuo is my mother. I should be nice to Cheng xiaonuo."


    With that, he Xiaomei suddenly straightened up and seriously said to the opposite mother, "Cheng xiaonuo, when I make money in the future, I''ll treat you well. I''ll buy you a lot of bags and trinkets. I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    Although the daughter''s words sound childish, but listen to Cheng Nuo''s ears, the heart has already been moved.


    "Well, I can remember that I must be filial to Cheng xiaonuo in the future." Cheng Nuo''s eyes are slightly red because they are moved.


    "That''s necessary." He Xiaomei said arrogantly.


    A family of three chatted happily while eating.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei suddenly said to her mother, "Cheng xiaonuo, we will go to the hospital to see Jiayi sister, OK?"


    Cheng Nuo think, there is nothing else today, so just go to the hospital to see Jiayi.


    "Well, you go to the living room first, and we''ll be there later." Cheng said.


    "Good." He Xiaomei said happily, and twisted her little butt to the living room.


    Looking at his daughter left, Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai, "do you want to go to the hospital with us?"


    "No, I have something to do when I go out. You and Xiaomei can go and call me if you have something to do." He Zikai said.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s face, he Zikai doesn''t know why at this moment. He just doesn''t want to look away from her, and wants to look at her all the time.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, but he Zikai''s eyes felt very embarrassed. He quickly turned his body aside.


    After he Zikai leaves home, Cheng Nuo accompanies his daughter to play in the living room and plans to go to the hospital later.


    On the other side, Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng sit in the villa and see Li FangQiong come in from the door with He Cheng. Zuo Yu has no emotion on his face.


    Qi Yuheng looks at the door, Li FangQiong for a while, and then he Cheng.


    This man, in addition to being the eldest master of the he family, should not have any unique shining point in his body. However, Li FangQiong''s attention to his status and money is also in line with Li FangQiong''s character.


    Li FangQiong and he Cheng come to Zuoyu. Li FangQiong first takes a look at Qi Yuheng, and then looks at Zuoyu. She respectfully greets "sister Yu."


    Hearing Li FangQiong calling sister Yu, he Cheng followed Li FangQiong and called respectfully, "sister Yu."


    "Well, sit down first." Zuo Yu''s tone is better this time. After all, he Cheng is the eldest young master of the he family. If his attitude is too bad, he can''t make it.


    "Well, good." Li FangQiong replied, pulling He Cheng to sit down on the empty sofa.


    He Cheng is the first time to see Qi Yuheng. I don''t know who this person is. However, if he can sit beside sister Yu, he is an important leader of Z organization? Should power be lower than sister Yu?


    Zuo Yu realizes that he Cheng is observing Qi Yuheng. He takes a look at Li FangQiong. Seeing that Li FangQiong doesn''t want to introduce, Zuo Yu thinks about it and decides to explain Qi Yuheng to Hecheng himself.


    "He is my right-hand assistant, pharmacist, Qi Yuheng." Zuo Yu simply introduced to He Cheng.


    He Cheng knew this, looked at Qi Yuheng and quickly nodded, and introduced himself, "Hello, I am He Cheng, Fang Qiong''s husband."


    Qi Yuheng took a look at He Cheng, did not speak, and turned his head to one side.


    His enthusiasm for indifference, he Cheng some embarrassed, but do not know how to do.


    "That''s what he is. It''s cold. Don''t care about him." Li FangQiong whispered beside he Cheng.


    "Oh." He Cheng should sound, the mood on the face of this slow down, much better."Come on, get down to business." Suddenly Yu said solemnly.


    Next to three people heard left Yu''s words, look at left Yu.


    "Our people have divided into two ways. On the one hand, they kidnap Cheng Nuo and he Xiaomei and take them to our warehouse. On the other hand, after Cheng Nuo and he Xiaomei kidnap, they sneak into Lishui bay to find something." Zuo Yu said, every word is very cold, but also very sure.


    "We sit here and wait for news. Once the kidnapping is successful, we go straight to the warehouse." Left Yu said, looking at Qi Yuheng, asked, "is the medicine ready?"


    "No problem." Qi Yuheng''s answer is very simple, at the critical moment, he will never lose the chain.


    Zuo Yu nodded and then said, "gun, give them one for each, just in case."


    Finish saying, left Yu looks to Li FangQiong and he Cheng, say, "accident situation, defend oneself."


    "Well, I see, sister Yu." Li FangQiong replied.


    Qi Yuheng got up, went to a concealed cabinet in the living room, took out four pistols, gave two to He Cheng, and then went around the other side, gave one to Zuo Yu and left one for himself.


    He Cheng gave Li FangQiong a gun, and then put away his own gun, hiding it very well.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai drove his car and stopped at the door of a teahouse. As soon as he got off the car, a young man stepped forward.


    "Kai Shao..." The young man knew he Zikai and said hello politely.


    "Is Mr. Mo there?" He Zikai asked, not immediately into the teahouse.


    "Yes, less regular script. Please come in." Said the young man, making a gesture of invitation.


    He Zikai walked into the teahouse. Being entertained by the young man, he Zikai went up to the second floor and sat in an elegant room.


    "Kai Shao, please wait a moment. I''ll inform Mr. Mo now." Said the young man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    He Zikai nodded slightly.


    After a while, he Zikai saw Mo Kuang come over in a loose black casual suit, stood up, and when Mo Kuang approached, he said, "Uncle mo."


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come to me. Take a seat." With a smile on his face, Mo Kuang signals he Zikai to sit down. Don''t be so polite.


    They sat down face to face. He Zikai and Mo Kuang had a few simple polite remarks and entered into today''s theme.


    "Uncle Mo, you should know the purpose of my coming today?" He Zikai asked, but he was sure.


    Mo Kuang must be no less intelligent than his father. Moreover, Mo Kuang has been closer to his father recently. His father told him about his sister, and he must have known it.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Kuang chuckled twice, and then he Zikai replied, "because of your sister''s affairs? And About me and your mother? "


    "Well, my father has told me about my sister." He Zikai said so.


    "So you want to know about me, Zuo Yu, your mother, and your father?" Mo Kuang said that the child is so smart that when he knows about Rui Rui, his doubts naturally lie in his relationship with Wan Jing and Zuo Yu. So that''s all he wants to know.


    "Well..." He Zikai replied.


    Mo Kuang smiles and doesn''t immediately speak again. His eyes gradually shift to the window. After looking for a long time, he says quietly.


    "Wan Jing and I were classmates and Lovers, we met in high school and fell in love with each other in college. At that time, we agreed that after graduating from University, we would find a stable job, get married and live a happy life. "


    Listening to Mo Kuang''s words, he Zikai didn''t want to say a word. He listened carefully.


    "I was an orphan. When I was a child, I was in the welfare home. Later, a very kind aunt adopted me. Her surname was Yun. At the same time, she also adopted Zuo Yu. Since then, Zuo Yu and I are brothers and sisters who have no blood relationship."


    "When I was a child, Zuo Yu played with me. I didn''t notice anything. Until I became intimate with Wanjing, I realized that Zuo Yu was infatuated with me. I refused Zuo Yu mercilessly, but her persistent character never let go." Mo Kuang''s every sentence is very clear, "once, Zuo Yu hurt Wanjing. In my anger, I was cruel to Zuo Yu for the first time, and started to beat her. After that, she especially hated Wanjing."


    He Zikai looked at Mo Kuang''s side face and could see his sadness.


    "All the changes were made at my birthday party. That year, my 23rd birthday, an unforgettable day, completely changed my life."


    "That night, I decided to propose to Wanjing. My good friends and I prepared everything to let them cooperate with me to enliven the atmosphere and give Wanjing an unforgettable proposal scene."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that when I was planning how to propose to Wanjing, Zuo Yu also had a plan for her."


    Mo Kuang took a deep breath, then went on, "at the birthday party, I had not proposed to Wan Jing, but I drank the wine which was given medicine by Zuo Yu."


    "I was carried into the room by Zuoyu. At that time, I was in a state of confusion. In the effect of medicine, I was able to treat Zuo Yu..."


    Mo Kuang didn''t go on, but he Zikai knew what was going on.


    "At that time, Wanjing saw that I was not in the yard, so she began to look until she found a room and saw..."


    "At that time, I didn''t notice the people at the door because of the strength of the medicine..." A tear overflows from Mo Kuang''s eyes.


    It turns out that so many years have passed, recalling the past, or heartache, that only loved the woman, at that moment, he hurt her heart.


    "After that night, I was totally disgusted with Zuo Yu, and I was more interested in Wan Jing." Mo Kuang''s voice trembled. "I can''t come back."


    "I went to her. She refused to see me. I didn''t give up. I looked for her every day. Later, she would see me, but she told me her thoughts and decisions. She said that she and I were impossible in this life, because I was perfect in her heart before, but after that night, it is no longer perfect. Therefore, we will go our own way and do not disturb each other."


    "Did you agree?" He Zikai asked suddenly.


    "At first, I didn''t agree. There was no peace. My life was dark. The whole person was like a walking corpse." Mo Kuang said, "but my persistence, every time I meet Wan Jing, she is very painful. I remember very clearly that in those days, every time I saw her, she would cry when she looked at me. Seeing her cry, her tears, my heart would ache and hurt very much."


    He Zikai looks at Mo Kuang and doesn''t speak.


    "I know her heart is also very painful, at that time, she was a simple girl, no sense of security, very easy to satisfy, simple like a piece of white paper, that night''s things for her, is a heavy blow."


    "She cried the worst time, she yelled to me, she was confused, no dream, no future, no sense of security, she told me not to look for her again, because see me, her heart will tear heart crack lung like pain, she will have the idea of suicide.""So I promised her, I promised her."


    Listening to Mo Kuang''s words, he Zikai had some feelings in his heart. His mother''s once had been loved, hurt and sad.


    "Half a year later, Wan Jing met your father at a party at work. At that time, your father was just the boss of a small company. Your father fell in love with Wan Jing''s beauty and temperament, and Wanjing fell in love with your father''s maturity and care. She came out of her pain. It happened that a mature and steady man made advances to her, cared for her, took care of her and let her embrace her again There is a sense of security and simple happiness


    "Wan Jing later told me that when she met your father for the first time, your father said frankly that he had been married, but his wife died of illness. So later, she fell in love with your father and didn''t care whether he was a second marriage."


    "She said, I am different from your father, because her experience and I are filling up from the blank. There is no flaw in her love between me and her, so she can''t tolerate any flaw. However, with your father, she has no mood when she was in love at the beginning. She just wants a sincere Companion to spend the rest of her life hand in hand."


    Recalling this, Mo Kuang''s mood was not as excited as he had just now, and his tone was very gentle and said, "your father gave her a luxurious wedding of that time. She was immersed in happiness, and her previous pain was forgotten. Three months after our marriage, we met in the street by chance. For the first time, she laughed at me and chatted like an ordinary friend. At that time, I knew Tao, she put down the past, and I, after so long thinking, can be friends with her in the future, has been my honor. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "In this way, she and I became friends, good friends to know each other."


    "After Wanjing got married, I began to do trade work, cultivate my own people and make contacts. With the help of my aunt who adopted me, in a few years, I took both black and white, and invited senior international coaches, including me and my staff, to improve my skills and train myself."


    Mo Kuang said this, and after a long pause, he began to talk about the next thing.


    "I thought I would live a peaceful and peaceful life. I decided that as long as she was happy and looked at her happiness, I would be satisfied, but..." Mo Kuang said, "ruiruirui''s affairs, once again, have disrupted our lives."


    "When Wanjing needed my help most, I didn''t receive her call and didn''t save ruiruirui. This matter It''s the only thing in my life that I regret and feel guilty about. "


    "So later you wounded Zuo Yu and left Xigang city." He Zikai followed Mo Kuang''s words and said that he was not willing to let him continue.


    Looking back on the past is also a very painful thing. What''s more, the elder''s emotion before him can be judged by himself. Whether it''s his mother or the things related to his mother in the past, the elder cares very much in his heart. Therefore, he doesn''t want him to continue talking.


    "Well." Mo Kuang restrained himself and understood the child''s intention. He just said, "what''s going on after that, should your father tell you?"


    He Zikai nodded. Although the elder didn''t say too much about Zuo Yu, he understood more or less. This is enough.


    The atmosphere of the two suddenly became quiet, and no one spoke.


    "Uncle Mo, have you never been married in your whole life?" He Zikai broke the silence between them and asked.


    "Well, because the heart can only accommodate the next person, this person will not leave after living in the heart." Mo Kuang said.


    He Zikai was not surprised to hear such an answer.


    Mo Kuang took a few deep breaths, then a faint smile appeared on his face, which also eased the atmosphere.


    "That''s over. Let''s talk about something else." Mo Kuang said lightly, and then asked, "Wan Jing, do you like Cheng Nuo''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Well?" He Zikai frowns slightly, some do not understand the meaning of Mo Kuang.


    Mo Kuang smiles, "she gave the most important thing to Cheng Nuo. It''s estimated that Even that code to Cheng Nuo? "


    He Zikai was even more surprised. Looking at Mo Kuang, he asked, "what''s the matter? What Password? "


    Looking at the child in front of him, Mo Kuang was a little confused, "don''t you know? The necklace is a token. The people of the cloud family in the cloud village and the people I don''t help all obey the orders of the people who hold the token. There is a note in the box of the necklace, which is the password to inherit a fortune. "


    He Zikai opened his eyes and looked at Mo Kuang in disbelief.


    It turns out that the necklace given by mother to Noel It''s A token and A fortune.


    Looking at he Zikai''s expression, Mo Kuang was also a little nervous and asked, "you and Cheng Nuo, don''t know?"


    "Well, my mother never told us." He Zikai said.


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Mo Kuang felt conscious for a few seconds. Suddenly he looked at he Zikai, and his whole face changed. "So, you don''t know Zuo Yu wants to take away the token and the password."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai is even more surprised and looks at Mo Kuang with wide eyes.


    "Remember the business parties before? I suddenly appeared in front of you, because I saw that Zuo Yu was going to fight Cheng Nuo Mo Kuang explained.


    One second, two seconds, he Zikai finally realized something. Without saying a word, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Cheng Nuo''s number.


    I have only one consciousness in my heart at the moment, that is Noel is in danger, and Daughter.


    Mo Kuang saw he Zikai''s flustered movements and realized something.


    He Zikai even dialed Cheng Nuo''s number twice, but no one answered. He Zikai was even more flustered.


    He Zikai dialed the fixed number at home this time.


    But dial the past, there was no one at home to answer.


    Where are aunt LAN and Bai Jing? If Nuo''er and her daughter go to the hospital to see Jiayi, then the necklace and the password should be at home.


    Finally, he Zikai couldn''t bear to stand up. Before he left, he only left a word to Mo Kuang, "Nuo''er may have an accident." then he walked quickly to the door.


    Mo Kuang sees he Zikai leaving quickly. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Lao Ji''s number.


    "Mr. mo." Lao Ji gets on the phone.


    "Cha, where is Zuo Yu now? Where are the people from organization Z? " Mo Kwong ordered.


    As soon as old Ji heard Mr. Mo''s tone wrong, he knew that something had happened. He did not ask more questions. He answered "yes" and hung up the phone.


    He Zikai drove his car to the city. On the way, he first called Weina. Weina said that Cheng Nuo didn''t go to the hospital. After he Zikai hung up the phone, he called Cheng Nuo. This time, the phone directly prompted him to shut down.He Zikai knows that Nuo''er and his daughter have already had an accident. He Zikai must have done it by Zuo Yu.


    Dial out Bai Jing''s mobile phone number, but no one answers. He Zikai thinks it''s not a way to go on like this.


    He Zikai quickly thought for a while and tried to calm down. He Zikai called Lan Yu directly this time.


    "Kai..." Blue rain connected the phone quickly.


    "Inform everyone to rush to Lishui Bay as soon as possible. Once anyone approaches Lishui Bay, kill." He Zikai gnashed his teeth and ordered that the token and password were at home. Zuo Yu''s people would certainly go home to look for them, and he would never let them succeed.


    "Yes." Lan Yu knew that something had happened, and he Zikai''s tone and command had told himself virtually.


    "What''s more, locate Noel and Xiaomei and find out where they are?" He Zikai continued to command, and finally added, "they should be kidnapped by Zuo Yu."


    Lan Yu is stunned at the end of the phone. No wonder he Zikai is so angry.


    "Yes, I''ll check now." Lan Yu finished and hung up the phone directly.


    He Zikai put away his mobile phone, and his worry was a little less. After all, the ability of the people he cultivated still believed in, and he never worried about Lan Yu''s work.


    A few minutes later, he Zikai calls song Jingye again, telling him the situation here, and asking song Jingye to send someone to find the whereabouts of Nuo''er and Xiaomei.


    He Zikai and song Jingye finish, just hang up the phone, a call came.


    He Zikai looks at the mobile phone screen, which shows he Tianyu and frowns slightly. He Zikai is still connected.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "Uncle, are you celebrating one?" He Tianyu asked. He didn''t realize that his uncle''s tone was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "No He Zikai answered two words simply.


    "Where are you He Tianyu asked that he wanted to talk to his uncle about some business affairs, so he asked him where he was and when his time was convenient.


    He Zikai thought, or told he Tianyu, "Nuo''er and Xiaomei have an accident, I''m going home now, what''s the matter, I''ll come back to me in two days."


    He Zikai finished and was about to hang up the phone when he heard he Tianyu''s urgent voice.


    "What''s wrong with nono? What happened to her and Xiaomei? " He Tianyu immediately asked. At this moment, his feelings for Cheng Nuo came out again.


    "Probably kidnapped." He Zikai doesn''t want to talk to He Tianyu at all. He holds the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand, so he can''t accelerate his speed at all.


    "I''ve asked Jingye to find him. You can contact him." He Zikai put down such a sentence and hung up the phone directly.


    Holding the steering wheel in both hands, he Zikai accelerated the speed.


    Lishui Bay, it''s better not to be invaded by others, otherwise, even if you turn Xigang city upside down, you will also destroy all the people of organization Z.


    Also, if Zuo Yu dares to move a hair of Nuoer and Xiaomei, he will let her Death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Lan Lan arrived with a group of sisters as fast as possible. Lan Lan quickly commanded. Some people were around the villa, while others went to the villa. They were on the top of the wall of the villa to prepare for sniping.


    Five minutes later, six cars finally stopped at the gate of Lishui Bay.


    "Ready." LAN LAN is simple in two words. With a Bluetooth headset in his right ear, he can hear any other person''s voice. At the same time, he can also hear every word he says.


    Looking at the Lishui Bay front door, all the people in the six cars have come down. Lan Lan is preparing to approach Lishui Bay. Before taking out the gun, he gives an order, "shoot."


    "Bang Bang Bang BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    The clear sound of gunfire stopped breathing and fell to the ground before the people in organization Z responded.


    Just a minute, Lan Lan looked at six cars, no one was standing around, and there was silence around.


    "Xin, clean up the scene." Lan Lan ordered.


    "Yes..." There''s a female voice coming from the Bluetooth headset.


    The people who were around the villa immediately appeared in a group of two. They cooperated very well. They cleaned up the scene, and one person and one car drove six cars away from the Bank of Lishui Bay, together with those people.


    The others returned to their original positions, remained vigilant and kept waiting.


    When a white car is slowly approaching Lishui Bay, Lan Lan takes a look at the license plate number with his glasses. It is a car under the name of he Zikai.


    "My own people." Lan Lan said.


    The sound was heard in the ears of everyone wearing Bluetooth headphones, and all the sisters stood by until the white car approached, without firing or planning to shoot.


    Bai Jing sits in the driver''s seat. The car slowly drives into the courtyard by the Lishui Bay. Aunt LAN is sitting on the copilot. They didn''t close the door before they left home. Naturally, there is no accident when the door is open.


    After getting out of the car, they went around to the trunk and took out the ingredients and household goods they had bought in the supermarket.


    "I don''t know when the wife and the little princess will be back? Is it time to make lunch now? " Aunt LAN takes out the ingredients and says to Bai Jing.


    "There are too many people in the supermarket today, and the parking space is not easy to find, which has delayed a lot of time." Bai Jing says, two people talk as usual.


    Bai Jing looked at the door of the villa and said, "the wife and the little princess haven''t come back yet. Let''s go in and cook quickly. We should be in time."


    "Well." Aunt LAN answered.


    Lan Lan clearly heard the conversation between them. It seemed that they didn''t know anything. At this time, a car sped to Lishui Bay.


    All sisters once again raise vigilance, blue LAN is a tight heart, immediately take a look at glasses.


    When he saw the familiar license plate number, Lan Lan relaxed and sighed for a long time before saying, "it''s Kai."


    This time, all the sisters heard Lan Lan''s voice, and the whole person relaxed. He Zikai came back, indicating that it was OK.


    Bai Jing and aunt LAN are ready to go to the villa with big bags and small bags. However, as soon as people leave the car, they see Mr. Zhang''s car quickly driving into the yard.


    White crystal and blue aunt a Zheng, do not know what situation, the pace also immediately stopped.


    He Zikai had just stopped the car and immediately opened the door and got off.


    "Sir, you..." Aunt LAN wanted to greet he Zikai, but he interrupted her before she could speak out.


    He Zikai looked at Bai Jing and asked coldly, "where''s your mobile phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jing knew that he Zikai was angry. After thinking about it quickly, she replied, "I forgot to take it when I went out."


    He Zikai didn''t say anything more. He took a look at the roof and saw the blue LAN hidden on the roof.With four eyes on each other, Lan Lan immediately understands the meaning of he Zikai and shows up. The action is very easy to come down from the top of the second floor villa along the wall.


    Then the other sisters came out of their hiding places and gathered in the yard.


    When Bai Jing and aunt LAN see this scene, they are almost confused, especially aunt LAN. They have no idea what the situation is and why there are so many families So many people, but also are not ordinary women, they seem to have a murderous spirit.


    He Zikai looked at Lan Lan standing beside him and told her to report the situation with his eyes.


    "The people from organization Z came here just now, and they''ve dealt with it all." Lan Lan reports.


    "Not in the villa?" He Zikai asked.


    "No Lan Lan said, "we are here, they have no chance."


    He Zikai was satisfied with Lan Lan''s practice, and then asked, "what about blue rain?"


    "On the way." Lan Lan replied, tone is very cold, looked at the wrist watch, the front of the watch shows two red dots, that is the distance between himself and blue rain, "she will arrive immediately, about five minutes."


    The distance between myself and the blue rain is not far away. It is predicted that the blue rain will arrive at Lishui Bay in five minutes.


    He Zikai didn''t speak any more. He walked quickly to the gate of the villa.


    Bai Jing knew that something had happened, and LAN LAN looked at each other. She couldn''t see any information from LAN LAN''s eyes. Then she turned her head and said to Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, let''s go first."


    Bai Jing''s tone is softer. She knows that Aunt LAN is getting old. No matter how she is now and what happened, it''s better not to let aunt LAN know, lest she can''t bear it and affect her body.


    "Oh, um..." Aunt LAN nodded in a daze, then walked to the villa with Bai Jing.


    Blue LAN told the other people around, "return to the original place, continue to defend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Yes..."


    All the sisters are just hiding around the villa, monitoring everything around the villa.


    In the villa, he Zikai goes directly to the bedroom on the second floor and sits in front of the dressing table where Cheng Nuo usually sits. He opens the drawer and takes out the pocket box from the drawer.


    He Zikai looked at the box in his hand. Instead of opening it immediately, he carefully looked at it for a long time before opening it.


    The pendant inside, the Royal Blue Necklace, was placed inside. He Zikai saw at a glance the paper corner exposed in one corner of the box, which was pressed by the sponge cushion inside, and only a small corner was exposed.


    He Zikai carefully took out the necklace, then took out the sponge cloth and pulled out the note.


    ¡°0063¡£¡±


    On the note, there are only these four numbers. He Zikai knows that these are the inheritance codes that Mo Kuang said.


    He Zikai looked at the note for a long time, and then looked at the necklace. His mood was suddenly very complicated.


    Mother gave such an important thing to Nuo''er. She just wanted to protect Nuo''er. She hoped someone would protect her when she was in danger. But what her mother didn''t know was that Zuo Yu also wanted this necklace.


    If he didn''t guess, the main purpose of Zuo Yu to get this is mo Kuang.


    And Zuo Yu''s way of doing things, he has heard too many times. Now Nuoer and Xiaomei


    Thinking of this, he Zikai took a breath, immediately put the note and necklace into the small box, then stood up, put the box into his pocket, turned and walked to the bedroom door.


    He Zikai goes downstairs and sees blue rain and blue LAN sitting in the living room. Bai Jing is also in the living room.


    Lanyu is sitting on the sofa, his hands have been tapping on the keyboard, looking for the position of Cheng Nuo and he Xiaomei.


    "Did you find out?" He Zikai asked, the deep feeling on his face was very gloomy, but also very Terrible.


    "Not yet." Blue rain replied, eyes have been staring at the computer, did not leave the computer screen for a second.


    He Zikai walks to Lanyu and sits down. Looking at the pictures in the computer, he knows that he will be worried and has no way out. It is very likely that Nuo''er and his daughter have been kidnapped, but they can''t find the position. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    In the living room, four people are very quiet, can only hear the sound of blue rain hitting the keyboard.


    Time passes by, the spirit of blue rain has been in a high concentration state, but even so, still can not find the position of Cheng Nuo and he Xiaomei.


    "Rain, try anti positioning." Blue LAN suddenly said.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. I just thought that when I was in the western island country, I read an it magazine. It mentioned a way, which is anti positioning. But I don''t know this way. I just remember clearly that the last sentence of the magazine about anti positioning is: double anti positioning, and specific positioning appears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue rain''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, but clearly heard Lan Lan''s words.


    Eyes to blue LAN, blue rain brain immediately out of a word, "at the same time positioning?"


    LAN LAN is not clear, the computer itself is not good at, and he put forward this, just remember the last sentence in the magazine very clearly.


    Blue LAN did not answer what, blue rain''s expression suddenly changed.


    Blue rain a smile, as if instantly understand come over, immediately said, "I understand."


    With that, his eyes returned to the computer screen again, his energy focused again, and his hands quickly hit the keyboard.


    After a while, blue rain called out, "yes, we have."


    Surprise voice, let the next he Zikai and blue LAN, and white crystal, are nervous.


    "Southeast of Westport." Lan Yu said that he enlarged the target on the screen again and continued to say, "it''s like a warehouse there."


    "The people of organization Z are there?" He Zikai knew that Lanyu had also positioned the people of the Z organization and asked.


    "Well, the people of group Z are with them." Blue rain said firmly.


    Under this, very sure, Cheng Nuo and he Xiaomei were kidnapped by the people of the Z organization.


    "Follow me." He Zikai said to Lan Yu and immediately got up and went to the gate.


    Lan Yu quickly closes the computer and gets up to catch up with he Zikai.


    Lan Lan also got up and didn''t dare to stay for another second. While walking towards the door, he pressed his right hand on the Bluetooth headset and said, "get on the bus and go to the warehouse in the southeast of Xigang city."


    Bai Jing follows them to the door, but doesn''t go on. He Zikai and Lan Yu take a car and leave the villa. Then LAN LAN and others drive away one after another.


    Aunt LAN is persuaded by Bai Jing to go to the backyard to clean up. Hearing the sound of cars in the yard, aunt LAN comes from the backyard, but her mind is still confused. She asks Bai Jing, "what''s the matter today? Who are those people from home? Why did the gentleman go out again


    Bai Jing held back her emotion and looked at Aunt LAN and said, "it''s the friend of Mr. Zhang. Something has happened. Mr. and those friends have gone to deal with it."


    After that, Bai Jing worried about what aunt LAN would ask, and went on to say, "aunt LAN, you go into the house, sort out the things we bought today, put them in various places, and then prepare lunch. I will clean the yard.""Well, good." Aunt LAN nodded and saw Bai Jing go to the yard. She didn''t say anything more. She went into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southeast of Xigang City, next to the city, there are warehouses.


    Remote warehouse, a row of houses next to a row of houses, are simple brick house.


    Zuo Yu and Qi Yuheng get out of the car and see Li FangQiong and he Cheng coming down from another car.


    Around the brothers around, do not know what to do, eyes are looking to the left depression.


    "He Xiaomei, take it to warehouse 3." Left Yu ordered, "leave four people to watch, wait for my order, and then start."


    "Yes..."


    Left Yu then looked at two people not far away and said, "take Cheng Nuo, follow me."


    With that, Zuo Yu raised his step and went to the innermost warehouse.


    Qi Yuheng, Li FangQiong and he Cheng, as well as other brothers who left behind to stand guard, all followed Zuo Yu to the inside.


    Two men, carrying Cheng Nuo in a coma, follow the people in front of them. Their eyes look at Cheng Nuo from time to time. They just look like this, and both men feel hot all over.


    A beautiful woman, a woman with such a good figure, protrudes forward and backward, which makes people fantasize. The two men really want to see it. After a while, the left eldest brother can give this beauty to himself, and then he will surely die in this woman.


    Zuo Yu walked to the door of the No.12 warehouse until he stopped. Then two strong men immediately went to open the door of the warehouse, installed the power inside and turned on the light.


    Zuo Yu and the people behind him walk in.


    Two men still Cheng Nuo beside a carton, looked at Cheng Nuo a few more eyes, and then walked to a position not far away, standing there, waiting for Zuoyu''s next command.


    "Sister Yu, if you want me to say, let the brothers do Cheng Nuo directly, then kill her and let her die with filth." Li FangQiong clenched her teeth and said that she was speaking to Zuo Yu, but her eyes were always looking at Cheng Nuo in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "And then?" Zuo Yu looked at Li FangQiong and continued, "he Zikai''s wife and daughter died, and then he took the token and password and asked the people of the cloud clan and Mobang to kill us?"


    Hearing Zuo Yu''s words, Li FangQiong''s brain instantly reacts, her eyes shift to Zuo Yu''s face, and then she realizes that her idea is not good.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yu. I''m not considerate." Li FangQiong apologized quickly. The result of Zuo Yu''s assumption is likely to happen, but this result is not what we want, so You can''t kill Cheng Nuo yet.


    "Hum..." Zuo Yu snorted, glanced at Cheng Nuo and said, "blue rain, we can''t be found here. It''s estimated that he Zikai will come over soon."


    "Well, what if he Zikai comes?" He Cheng''s legs have already begun to shake. Although there are many people on Zuo Yu''s side and they all seem to be strong men, his brother is not an ordinary person. His method of doing things is cruel. In addition, he has friends like song Jingye. He is really worried that if he Zikai comes, Zuoyu will not win.


    "What if I come?" Zuo Yu repeated the gaze of He Cheng. His deep eyes looked at He Cheng and said, "here comes the token, the password and the things. Then, I will watch he Zikai die in front of me."


    The last sentence, Zuo Yu almost said it with his teeth clenched.


    The brothers I sent out didn''t contact me within the specified time. I don''t need to guess. I really don''t want to think whether they died near the Lishui bay or in the villa on the Bank of Lishui Bay? What kind of death method did he Zikai give them? Did you torture them?


    Zuo Yu didn''t dare to think about it in his heart. He was afraid to think about it again. He could not hold his breath and killed Cheng Nuo. He also ordered warehouse 3 to kill the little one.


    Seeing Zuo Yu''s face and mood changed, no one around dare to speak.


    "Before, he peixu and song Yihai killed so many of our brothers. This time, he Zikai..." Zuo Yu didn''t finish his words. After a long pause, he continued, "wait a moment, I will get what I want. I will worship my brothers with he Zikai''s blood."


    Listening to Zuo Yu''s words, other people did not mean to speak. Qi Yuheng suddenly asked, "then why put he Xiaomei in No.3 warehouse?"


    "You want that little one here?" Left Yu asked, looking at Qi Yuheng, "in case of an accident, they are both rescued. What are we going to threaten?"


    When Zuo Yu said this, Qi Yuheng immediately understood and separated them. If something happened here, warehouse 3 would also be a threat. He Zikai didn''t have to worry even if he brought people. Could he watch his daughter die in order to save his life?


    Left Yu knew that Qi Yuheng wanted to understand, did not speak again, just looked at Cheng Nuo not far from the eye, and then ordered, "wake her up."


    Hearing Zuo Yu''s order, the two men go forward with a bottle of water in their hands, stand in front of Cheng Nuo, then open the bottle cap and pour the water on Cheng Nuo''s head.


    "Well Cough... " Cheng Nuo in coma is choked, and suddenly coughs and moves.


    For a long time, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes with difficulty. He didn''t see everything in front of him, but he vaguely felt strange here. He whispered, "where am I?"


    Because his hands are helped, Cheng Nuo wants to reach out and touch his forehead, but he can''t.


    Shaking his head hard, Cheng Nuo''s brain gradually became clear. He looked at his eyes. After seeing clearly, he looked around. He didn''t know what was going on at the moment.


    Close his eyes again, Cheng Nuo recalled the previous events, trying to connect the memories.


    I remember that I drove to the hospital with my daughter, but on the way, a car suddenly stopped in front of me. When I brake in a hurry, I felt my car hit someone else''s car.


    I don''t know what''s going on? I don''t know why that car stopped in front of my car? What''s more, if you hit the car in front of you, will the owner of the car let you pay for it? So I got out of the car to see the crash.


    When I saw that my car and the car in front of me didn''t have much scratch, when I was planning to communicate with the owner in front of me, I felt something covered my nose, and then I didn''t realize it.


    Then, I just woke up here, and around These people


    Cheng Nuo opens his eyes again and sees Li FangQiong and he Cheng. Just when he wants to ask why they are here, he suddenly realizes that his daughter Where''s the daughter?


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo''s expression changed and became flustered. He opened his eyes and looked at the people around him and asked aloud, "what about Xiaomei? Where''s my daughter? "


    With that, Cheng Nuo tries to struggle. Only when he realizes clearly that his hands are tied and can''t move, so I was kidnapped?


    What about your daughter?


    Cheng Nuo was even more excited, staring directly at Li FangQiong and he Cheng, and frantically asked, "where is my daughter? What have you done to my daughter? "The only thing Cheng Nuo can think of is that Li FangQiong and he Cheng have kidnapped themselves and their daughter, because the three members of his family have never been at peace with the Hecheng couple, and he Cheng and Li FangQiong also came to make trouble at home some time ago. Now, it''s normal to think like this and doubt it.


    He Cheng and Li FangQiong look at Cheng Nuo''s ferocity. He Cheng is afraid that he has seen Cheng Nuo for the first time, but he has never seen Cheng Nuo like this. It''s a little Terror.


    Li FangQiong''s face did not change at all. She was too proud to answer Cheng Nuo''s words. She turned her head and did not even look at Cheng Nuo.


    "Tell me, where is my daughter? Where is she? " Cheng Nuo searched for a circle of four weeks, sure there was no daughter''s figure, and roared fiercely again. His mood was almost crazy.


    Xiaomei, her own daughter, is her own lifeblood. If something happens to her daughter, she will kill these people with her own hands.


    "She''s not here." Left Yu answered Cheng Nuo''s words, and finally added, "but she is now, relatively speaking, safe."


    Zuo Yu thinks that Cheng Nuo''s mind will be disordered if he continues to be so crazy. He simply gives her some meditation pills and asks her to be quiet for a while. When he Zikai comes, the couple will die first, and then their daughter will follow them closely, and the family will be reunited in another world.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the left depression, and after a long time, he tried to calm down his emotions.


    Here, I only know Li FangQiong and he Cheng, so Cheng Nuo looks at Li FangQiong and he Cheng again and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "What are you doing? Kill you, of course Li FangQiong looked at Cheng Nuo and said fiercely, "but when your husband comes, your husband and wife die together. The picture It should be more beautiful. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the front of the road leading to the warehouse are all the sisters of he Zikai and the special forces. The sisters who had dealt with the organization Z have also returned to the team. The following motorcade is song Jingye and He Tianyu, as well as the Song family brought by song Jingye.


    Just at the last distance between the two convoys, Mo Kuang was sitting in the car, while Lao Ji was driving. Behind him were Mobang''s people, speeding to the door of the warehouse.


    He Zikai stopped the car 300 meters away from the warehouse, and then all the cars in the back stopped.


    Everyone did not get out of the car, he Zikai sat in the car, blue rain has been staring at the computer screen.


    "Mobang''s men are here." Blue rain suddenly said.


    He Zikai knew that Mo Bangren''s car had stopped, so he opened the door and got off.


    He Zikai is not surprised that Mo Kuang brought people here. At that time, in the teahouse, Mo Kuang must have thought of all the things he could think of. He could come here to find Zuo Yu. It seems that he was helping himself.


    Lan Yu gets off the bus and stands beside he Zikai for a while. Song Jingye and He Tianyu, as well as Mo Kuang and Lao Ji, all come to him.


    Around the sisters, Song family, Mobang people, are standing not far away, ready to listen to the boss''s instructions.


    "Uncle, are Nono and Xiaomei here?" He Tianyu asked in a hurry, and looked at the rows of low houses not far away.


    He finds Jingye and hears that his uncle is coming here, so he and song Jingye rush over.


    "Well." He Zikai answered he Tianyu. Looking at the house in front of him, he didn''t know what to do?


    Here, it must be the territory of organization Z. if you don''t plan to break in and disturb the people of organization Z, then Noel and Xiaomei will be in danger, and may even


    In the worst case, he Zikai did not dare to think about it any more. He told himself with certainty that he would not let their mother and daughter get into trouble. He would not, certainly not.


    LAN LAN, song Jingye and Mo Kuang have never spoken, but their eyes are fixed on Lanyu.


    As we all know, we can only plan for the next step only when we get the news from blue rain. It is absolutely not advisable to make a hard break. After all, two people are in Zuo Yu''s hands, and no one knows what the arrangement is.


    "Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei are not together." Blue rain suddenly said.


    In this way, it makes everyone breathe.


    He Zikai frowned and looked at the blue rain, intending to listen to her next words.


    "Xiaomei''s position is not far from the door." Lan Yu said, "Cheng Nuo''s position is inside, but..."


    "But what?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry.


    "Zuo Yu and Cheng Nuo are close, and..." The blue rain stopped and then said, "Li FangQiong is here."


    I have always had Li FangQiong''s position, but I didn''t realize it before. I will check it carefully and add a red dot. When the operation comes out, it will show Li FangQiong''s position.


    Now, the most surprised person is He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu looked at the blue rain and asked, "how could my mother be here?"


    Did mom kidnap nono? He Zikai thought in his mind, but he couldn''t believe it was a fact. But Lan Yu said that his mother was here, it would not be wrong.


    "Your mother and Zuo Yu are together." Lan Lan answered he Tianyu''s words.


    When he Tianyu is immersed in astonishment, he Zikai asks Lanyu, "who is Xiaomei around?"


    Lan Yu quickly knocked on the keyboard for a while, then said, "I can''t find it, but it should be from the Z organization."


    Other people in organization Z have not positioned themselves, only Zuoyu. Because Qi Yuheng has just checked his background, he has not had time to set the position. However, in this case, 80% of Qi Yuheng is also in this warehouse, which is likely to be with Zuo Yu.


    "At present, Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei are in two places. Zuoyu is by Cheng Nuo''s side. If you are right, Xiaomei is watched by someone." According to the analysis of all the information he knows, "according to the normal distribution, there may be people everywhere in this warehouse, and Xiaomei and Cheng Nuo should be the most crowded, especially around Cheng Nuo."


    Lan Yu finished and looked at he Zikai, waiting for the result of his thinking.


    His own analysis, everyone is clear, especially he Zikai, he will know how to do after thinking.


    "Organization Z, I''ll take care of it." Mo Kuang suddenly said.


    I have expected that today is Zuo Yu''s death. All the people under he Zikai are here today, and there are people from the Song family. Zuo Yu kidnaps Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei. How can they let Zuo Yu go? And what Zuo Yu did before, it is estimated that the new and old accounts will be calculated together this time.


    After he finished speaking, he did not look at all of Kuang Kai''s people.At the moment, all the people present, whether they are song Jingye or the subordinates standing beside them, have seen he Zikai as a leader and boss.


    He Zikai thought for a long time, then looked at LAN LAN and said, "lead them, give full play to your strengths, act from above, and then take action at the critical moment."


    These people are the elite trained by themselves. Besides shooting, they are good at rock climbing and sniping. The house here is not high, but walking on the roof and shooting the people below is the best position. Moreover, they never doubt their shooting skills.


    "Yes..." Lan Lan answers, is preparing to take the sisters to leave, heard he Zikai call himself.


    "Blue LAN." He Zikai called blue LAN.


    Lan Lan stops, turns around and looks at he Zikai, knowing that he has something to say.


    "Protect Noel yourself." He Zikai said, looking at Lan Lan''s eyes.


    Lan Lan naturally knew what it meant. She nodded and gave he Zikai a firm answer with her eyes. Then she took her sisters and approached the warehouse area.


    After Lan Lan leaves, he Zikai looks at Song Jingye and Mo Kuang. He first says to Mo Kuang, "Uncle Mo, I need your people to deal with the floating people around the warehouse. My people will also cooperate with you."


    The warehouse area is so large that people walking on the ground can''t see the whole situation when they deal with the same people walking on the ground. However, their own people will help the Mobang people when they see the overall situation on the house.


    "Good." Mo Kuang agreed, and then turned to the old Ji around him and said, "let''s go down and follow the orders of Zikai."


    "Yes..." Old Ji da.


    He Zikai then looked at Song Jingye, "let''s find Xiaomei first, and then go to save Nuo''er."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    He Zikai felt that if he had not guessed wrong, Zuo Yu must have wanted to use his daughter as a threat, but he could not give her the opportunity to threaten.


    No one has ever threatened success in front of himself. Even if there is, that person can''t live for 24 hours.


    "Go." Song Jingye said.


    Everyone, when you''re ready, go ahead.


    Mo Gang''s people first went to the warehouse and dealt with the two people at the door of the warehouse. Then they climbed over the wall to find the key to the warehouse gate and opened it. All the people outside came in.


    According to he Zikai''s plan, Mobang people began to disperse and do what they should do.


    Blue rain according to the positioning, with the rest of the people, to he Xiaomei''s place to go.


    By the time we got to the gate of warehouse No.3, the people in the surrounding organization Z had been disposed of by Mobang and the people on the house.


    Song Jingye clings to the wall and gets close to the window of the warehouse. After a few seconds'' observation, he makes sure that there are four people inside. Then he whispers to his subordinates, "four people, get ready."


    "Well." Four men were in position around the warehouse.


    When everything is ready, song Jingye looks inside again at the window. When the four people are relaxed, song Jingye snorts.


    "Bang bang bang bang" four times, four people in the warehouse were shot dead and fell to the ground.


    The younger brothers of the Song family skillfully used the skills to open the warehouse door. After everyone rushed in, no one spoke.


    Blue rain immediately went forward and closed the earphones and transmitters on the four people, then breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he Zikai has already held his daughter in his arms. Looking at his daughter''s unconscious appearance, he Zikai''s whole person will go crazy.


    The daughter is like this. What about Noel?


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..." He Zikai called twice, but he couldn''t wake up his daughter.


    "Zikai, you can''t stay here for a long time." Song Jingye reminds that he is not sure whether the people of organization Z have been dealt with, and whether there will be any change in the situation of Cheng Nuo?


    He Zikai, holding back his sadness, looked up at Mo Kuang and said, "Uncle Mo, can you take Xiaomei first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Kuang didn''t expect that he Zikai would make such a decision. However, he thought that he would surely see Zuo Yu in a moment. What happened after that, he guessed a little bit.


    "Well, give it to me, child." Mo Kuang promised to take the child from he Zikai''s hand and said to he Zikai, "I''ll take the child to the hospital first. The people of Mo gang will leave it for you, and they will follow your orders."


    "Well, thank you." He Zikai expressed his sincere thanks to Mo Kuang.


    At this moment, I want to save Noel, but I can''t take Xiaomei with me. I can''t predict what will happen later. How can I put my daughter in danger? So at this time, only uncle Mo can entrust his daughter to leave here.


    Mo Kuang smiles and says nothing. He turns around, leaves a few steps, and suddenly stops.


    "Zikai." Mo Kuang said with his back to he Zikai, "no matter what the result is today, you remember that it is your mother''s intention to keep the things your mother gave you to your younger generation."


    "Well, I know." He Zikai said that he would never let the token and password fall into Zuo Yu''s hands.


    "There is a Yunzhuang place in Xigang city. There is a master there. Tell her to inherit the password and she will tell you how to do it." Mo Kuang finished and left without waiting for he Zikai''s reply.


    Old Ji also followed Mr. Mo''s steps and left.


    He Zikai remembered Mo Kuang''s words, but at the moment when he was not thinking about it seriously, he immediately came back to his mind and walked with blue rain to Nuo''er''s place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the No.12 warehouse, Cheng Nuo already knows who they are. Zuo Yu is the eldest of these strong men around him. He also knows his mother-in-law and uncle mo. Qi Yuheng is a abnormal doctor. He has harmed his mother-in-law, Xiaowei, the nanny in the mansion, and Jiayi.


    "You, you all will have retribution." Cheng Nuo was not afraid at all, but hated them.


    They''ve done things that hurt others, and they''re not good people.


    "Ah Retribution? " Qi Yuheng snorted, looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "even if we have retribution, can you see it?"


    Isn''t it a big joke that a man who is about to die says that he will have retribution?


    "Cheng Nuo, if you don''t marry into the he family, seduce my son, or let me know you, maybe you won''t die now." Li FangQiong said angrily, this meeting is full of hatred to Cheng Nuo.


    "Yes, but also close to that fox spirit, you and that fox spirit are the same person, she seduces my father, you seduce he Zikai, you both can''t die easily." He Cheng stares at Cheng Nuo and almost wants to kill Cheng Nuo with his words.


    Cheng Nuo looked at them one by one and did not speak. No matter how much he said to these people, his thoughts had gone to the extreme and another distorted road.Zuo Yu raised his hand, looked at his watch and said slowly, "it''s almost time."


    It''s been so long. I guess he Zikai is on his way.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what Zuo Yu means by saying this, but before he asks what she means, he sees Zuoyu and Yuheng say.


    "Give her injection first. He Zikai will come later. If you see this scene with your own eyes, it will hurt." Zuo Yu''s voice is very slow, every word is very clear.


    Hearing Zuo Yu''s words, Li FangQiong and he Cheng''s faces showed a strange smile.


    And Cheng Nuo doesn''t know the situation at all. What does Zuo yu want to do?


    What''s the injection? Is Zikai coming here?


    In Cheng Nuo''s muddleheaded guess, he saw Qi Yuheng holding a syringe filled with medicine, with a long and thin needle on it, coming to himself.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s pupil is enlarged, and he already knows what Qi Yuheng is going to do next.


    He is a doctor. His medicine has caused her mother-in-law not to get better for five years. His medicine made xiaoweima die. His medicine makes Jiayi unconscious. But now His medicine Inject it into your body.


    "No, no, No." Cheng Nuo was finally afraid, shaking and struggling.


    "Scared?" Qi Yuheng''s mouth showed a strange smile, went to Cheng Nuo, then squatted down and looked at Cheng Nuo. He continued, "I''m not afraid. The injection doesn''t hurt. He Zikai will come soon. After your illness breaks out, he will protect you, so don''t be afraid."


    "No, no, you''re perverted. Go away." Cheng Nuo struggled with all his strength and wanted to get rid of the shackles on his hands, and then pushed away the man in front of him.


    Don''t inject his medicine yourself. Don''t


    "I was very brave just now! I''ll try my best to be brave. " Qi Yuheng face has been with a smile, "for a while, five seconds to end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "No..." Cheng Nuo is shaking so much that he is almost unconscious. Looking at Qi Yuheng''s needle slowly approaching him, Cheng Nuo wants to step back, but he can''t, and he can''t escape.


    People around, are looking at this scene, waiting for the needle in Qi Yuheng''s hand to be inserted into Cheng Nuo''s arm.


    Cheng Nuo struggled, just when the needle was only three centimeters away from his arm, Cheng almost gave up the struggle in despair.


    "Bang..." Suddenly, the bullet was fired from the roof, through the window glass, directly through the back of Qi Yuheng''s hand with the needle tube.


    "Ah..." Qi Yuheng cried out with pain, and the whole person fell to one side and the needle fell to the ground.


    Just before everyone in the room reacted, there was another "bang" sound. A bullet hit the needle tube on the ground, which was very accurate. The needle was burst, but the medicine inside did not spill out, because the bullet impact made a hole in the ground, and all the drugs flowed into that hole.


    At this time, the gate was opened from the outside, and before the people inside reacted, the people of the Song family directly raised their guns and knocked down all the strong men in the room in less than 10 seconds. Only three people were still standing in the same place.


    Zuo Yu, Li FangQiong and he Cheng want to take out their guns. As soon as they move their hands, they hear song Jingye''s voice.


    "Don''t move." Song Jingye shouts that the guns of all the people behind him have been aimed at three people.


    Zuo Yu knows that song Jingye is not joking. He will stand still and dare not move.


    He Zikai is sure that Zuo Yu has not moved, so he wants to approach Cheng Nuo. However, He Tianyu is faster than he Zikai and runs to Cheng Nuo first.


    "Nono, are you all right?" He Tianyu squats down and grabs Cheng Nuo''s arm with both hands and feels her shaking body, which will take her into his arms regardless of everything.


    He Zikai stood in the same place, looking at He Tianyu holding his woman, suddenly did not know how to do?


    Under such circumstances, would you like to push He Tianyu away? I can clearly see that Noel''s body has been shaking and her empty eyes are looking ahead. She must have been scared silly just now?


    "Tianyu, why are you here?" Li FangQiong was surprised to see her son here. She asked in a hurry. She did not forget to say to her son, "come here quickly."


    Hearing his mother''s words, He Tianyu would be very angry. He let go of Cheng Nuo and turned to look at his mother and father.


    This will see the parents here, I was not surprised at all.


    "Mom, should you explain why you''re here?" He Tianyu asked his mother.


    "I..." Li FangQiong wanted to say something, but found that she could not say it at all.


    "What''s so strange about us here? We hate Cheng Nuo and want her to die, so we are here. " He Cheng angrily said to his son, this silly son, this meeting is still protecting Cheng Nuo, how does he think in the end?


    "She''s also our family. Why do you hate her? She''s mine Aunt He Tianyu was very difficult to say these two words. In fact, he had recognized the reality very early. However, these two words could not be called out at ordinary times. In this meeting, he said out in such an atmosphere, "we are a family."


    "We are not a family." Li FangQiong''s body trembled with anger because of her son''s words. Looking at her son, she said angrily, "He Tianyu, you should remember that except for our family of four, no one else is your family."


    Li FangQiong had just finished this sentence when suddenly, from behind the box in the room, a dozen strong men came out, all holding guns one by one, facing the people on he Zikai''s side.


    The people of the Song family and the Mobang people, when the people of the Z organization pointed their guns at their own people, also quickly turned around and pointed the guns at them. The two groups of people looked at each other.


    Such scenes did not affect the thoughts and expressions of several main characters. After knowing the situation, we were thinking about what we were thinking and did not show anything.


    But Zuo Yu, it will be a lot easier, took out the gun, looked down at the gun in his hand, did not aim at anyone.


    "Well, thanks to my keeping it." Zuo Yu chuckles and says that this is to show his cleverness and hide some people in the dark. Otherwise, the people of the Song family and Mobang will die to themselves.


    He Tianyu looked at Zuo Yu and hated her very much. He had some understanding of her just now. She is the one who has been directing her mother to do things.


    "You will die today." He Tianyu looked at Zuo Yu, and was not afraid at all. He directly said what he wanted to say in his heart, "you have been directing my mother to do bad things. You are an unforgivable bad man and a hateful person."


    "Is it?" Left Yu this meeting eye has ferocious anger, looks at He Tianyu, said, "that in front of me, I first send you on the road."


    With that, Zuo Yu raises his gun and plans to shoot at He Tianyu.


    As Zuo Yu raises his hand, song Jingye''s gun is ready, and the blue LAN outside is always ready.


    Everyone looked at the left depression, but a voice completely disrupted everyone''s thoughts."Don''t kill my son." Qi Yuheng endured the pain on the back of his hand, and when he saw that Zuo Yu wanted to raise his hand, he was desperate to stop the way.


    In an instant, there was silence in the whole warehouse 12.


    Zuoyu raised his hand, but there was no next move, and even the index finger was not in the trigger position.


    When song Jingye sees this, he knows that Zuo Yu is not ready to shoot, so he can''t help but shift his focus to the person who spoke just now.


    Cheng Nuo this meeting also eased from the shock just now, heard Qi Yuheng''s words, also looked at Qi Yuheng doubtfully.


    And in the whole room, the most surprised people, who were frightened, were He Tianyu and he Cheng.


    "You, you just, what did you say?" He Tianyu asked, looking at the people nearby.


    The man Zuo Yu was going to kill must be himself, but this man said


    Qi Yuheng can''t care so much about this meeting. In the current situation, he Zikai is obviously strong. It''s not sure whether he can get out of here alive today. Before he dies, he doesn''t want to leave regret for himself.


    "Tianyu, I am your father, my own father." Qi Yuheng looks at He Tianyu with tenderness in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect to recognize my son. It was on such an occasion. However, it was a good thing for me to recognize my son.


    He Tianyu became excited. Looking at Qi Yuheng, he felt more and more that he and he were somewhat similar. However, how could he be the son of this man? He is the child of he family, and his father is He Cheng. He has been a child since childhood.


    "No, no, no, you lied." He Tianyu shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. Ask your mother if you don''t believe it." Qi Yuheng finished and looked at Li FangQiong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    But Li FangQiong, had already been in a daze, she did not expect that Qi Yuheng would recognize her son at this time, and he Cheng was still nearby. How could Qi Yuheng do this? He said that he would not compete with himself for his son, but he, he did not keep his word.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Li FangQiong, so was He Tianyu. He Cheng had already looked at Li FangQiong with surprise.


    "You explain, is it true?" This sentence was asked by He Cheng.


    At this moment, he Cheng''s heart has been cool. Li FangQiong has been hiding herself for so many years. The husband and wife who share the same bed have concealed themselves for so many years!


    Li FangQiong looked at He Cheng timidly, knowing that he Cheng would be greatly hit. Regardless of his son''s mood, he Cheng was the first to care.


    "I, I..." Li FangQiong looked at He Cheng, but could not speak.


    Left Yu looked at it and thought about it. He opened his mouth for Li FangQiong, "I''ll speak for her."


    Zuo Yu looks at He Cheng with a sneer in his mouth. He Tianyu says to He Cheng, "He Tianyu is not your son, but her and Qi Yuheng''s son. He Jiayi is your only child. You have raised a son for others for so many years."


    "Zuo Yu, shut up." Li FangQiong will ignore anything, regardless of Zuoyu or his boss, directly yelled at Zuo Yu.


    Zuo Yu heard Li FangQiong roar to himself, and the whole person blew his hair. He looked at Li FangQiong with hatred, "Li FangQiong, what qualifications do you have to shout at me?"


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs. You should take care of your own affairs." Li FangQiong directly confronts Zuo Yu. She looks at the people around Mo bang and gives Zuo Yu the sneering look of Zuo Yu. "Did you see it today? Your beloved, he sent someone to kill you, Zuo Yu, did you see that? "


    Zuoyu''s forehead almost burst out. Looking at Li FangQiong, she didn''t expect Li FangQiong to say that.


    After Li FangQiong finished, she looked at Qi Yuheng with hatred and said, "Qi Yuheng, why do you want to come back? We had agreed that Tianyu belongs to me. Why do you want him to recognize you? Do you deserve to be a father? Have you ever been in charge of him? Did you care about him? Did you take care of our mother and son when he was in my stomach? "


    After asking all the questions in her heart, Li FangQiong''s tears suddenly came out and yelled to Qi Yuheng, "Qi Yuheng, I hate you, I hate you."


    Li FangQiong knew that once these truths were made public, he would lose his son completely.


    My favorite son, between my son and my daughter, will always be my son, but the truth is revealed, my son, no more.


    All blame Qi Yuheng, and Left depression.


    "Li FangQiong..." Zuo Yu draws his thoughts back from Li FangQiong''s voice just now. This will break out completely. He holds a gun and prepares to face Li FangQiong.


    Dare to betray their own people, dare to say their own people, how can they let her live?


    However, before Zuoyu raised his gun, Li FangQiong took a step faster than Zuo Yu, took out the gun, and aimed directly at Zuoyu''s heart, "bang bang" two shots.


    Zuoyu just raised the gun''s hand, and stopped in the air for three seconds. Then the gun fell to the ground, and his hand gradually dropped down.


    Li FangQiong''s whole face was tense and looked at Zuo Yu. At this moment, her real inner emotion was revealed. "Zuo Yu, I''ve been fed up with your oppression. Is it useful for you to do so much for Mo Kuang? You can never compare with Bai Wanjing''s position in his heart. Now, I''ll end your pain. Don''t love the wrong person in my next life


    Li FangQiong hit a very accurate position, left Yu fell on the ground, did not for a while, stopped breathing.


    When Qi Yuheng saw that Zuo Yu was dead, an idea appeared in his heart, instinctively wanting to take out the gun.


    However, one hand was injured, and the other hand had just moved for a while, when he heard the "bang bang" two times, his body suddenly trembled twice.


    All the people around were stunned, watching Qi Yuheng''s chest constantly bleeding. I can''t believe that Li FangQiong fired these two guns.


    Li FangQiong looked at Qi Yuheng with a dull look. In his mind and in his mind, he was completely bored, even It''s distorted.


    "Leave me, leave me and my son''s life. I won''t allow you to rob my son with me. I won''t allow you." Li FangQiong said to Yuheng, but she seemed to be talking to herself. Her voice was very quiet and quiet.


    Qi Yuheng heard Li FangQiong''s words, and gradually raised a smile. While slowly closing his eyes, his eyes finally fell on He Tianyu.


    However, just before everyone could react from these situations, "bang", this time, the sound of gunfire broke the silence that had just subsided.


    Li FangQiong did not dare to move the gun in both hands, and gradually let go.


    Until the gun fell to the ground, Li FangQiong slowly, turned her head, looked at He Cheng, waist, blood has been overflowing.


    He Cheng holds a gun in his hand, but in his eyes, he looks at Li FangQiong with tears.


    "I''ve raised a son for you for more than 20 years, and I''ve been killing so many people with you in these years." He Cheng opened his mouth and said, "harm auntie, killed ruiruirui, even Jiayi. If you say that aunt is not a good person, I will follow you if you think she is not a good person. If you say that ruiruirui is an obstacle, I will listen to you if you remove ruiruirui''s obstacle. I will listen to you when you say that you will put these on Zikai and Cheng Nuo. I have never even thought about who will save my daughter. ""Li FangQiong, because of you, I ruined our family. How can I not hate you? How can I not kill you? " He Cheng finally shed a tear. Looking at Li FangQiong''s trance, he continued, "I''m sorry for my aunt, I''m sorry for ruiruirui, but I''m sorry for Jiayi, the poor child. I''m still unconscious."


    Thinking of his daughter, he Cheng didn''t control it and burst into tears.


    Li FangQiong looks at He Cheng. When she falls down slowly, her eyes are moist.


    He Cheng, I was wrong. I was really wrong, but it was too late.


    When I got married, I didn''t love you, but after so many years of company, I Love you.


    Seeing Li FangQiong fall on the ground, He Tianyu, who has recovered from his stupidity, staggers to his mother''s side in spite of everything. He picks up her mother. Without saying a word, he just cries hard and holds her in his arms. Tears fall down and flows on her mother''s face.


    She, no matter how wrong, once, no matter how much I don''t agree with her practice and opinions, but she is always her own mother, giving her life, nursing her own growth mother, cutting the constant love, unable to give up the love. At this moment, I can''t help but watch her leave like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    All the people around have put down their guns. Even the people in the organization Z have put down their guns and watched this scene quietly.


    He Cheng''s mood eases a little, his eyes find the focus, and gradually look to he Zikai.


    He Zikai also looked at He Cheng and knew that he had something to say.


    "Zikai, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for our family." He Cheng''s voice is very low, with a trace of repentance, "ruiruirui is my harm. If I didn''t cheat ruiruirui to go out, she would not Auntie won''t suffer from illness for so many years, and you won''t live in the shadow of your mother and sister all the time


    "I don''t ask for the forgiveness of my family for what I have done, but Zikai, I only ask you one thing, save Jiayi. I know you can, and you must save Jiayi. When she wakes up, you will take good care of her instead of me, and tell her that I said it. Let her be filial to her grandparents, and filial to them for me."


    He Cheng finished, raised the gun again, ready to aim at his head.


    He Zikai realized what he Cheng was going to do and immediately called out, "stop it."


    Song Jingye''s speed is very fast. In almost two seconds, he rushes to Hecheng and puts his hand on his wrist. Then, he Cheng shakes his hand and drops the gun in his hand.


    After stopping He Cheng''s suicide, he Zikai looked at him coldly and said, "you have to live without my consent."


    With that, he Zikai glanced at He Tianyu, who was kneeling on the ground. He still moved just now, holding Li FangQiong in his arms and shaking his shoulders badly.


    He Zikai turns around and goes to Cheng Nuo. He kneels down on one knee, picks up Cheng Nuo from the ground, hugs Cheng Nuo tightly, and walks to the door.


    Walking to the door, he Zikai suddenly stopped and turned his head slightly.


    "Jingye, send him back." He Zikai ordered.


    Song Jingye knows that he Zikai is talking about He Cheng, so he answers.


    "Lan Lan, you deal with the rest." He Zikai said.


    "Yes..." Lan Lan this meeting has already come down from above, standing at the door.


    Step up, he Zikai holds Cheng Nuo and walks to his car.


    Cheng Nuo stayed in the familiar arms, because of the shock just now, and all the truth, this will, he felt very tired, the brain is very tired, his hands tightly grasp his clothes, close his eyes, fainted in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the ward, Cheng Nuo is lying in a deep sleep. Gu Yao, an Xiaoqi and he Xiaomei are at the side of the hospital bed. From time to time, they watch how many drops are in the bottle, and from time to time, Cheng Nuo will wake up at any time.


    "Godmother, Cheng xiaonuo seems very tired." He Xiaomei held her chin in both hands and lay down beside the hospital bed. Looking at her mother, she continued, "when can I wake up?"


    Gu Yao stretched out her hand, put it on her dry daughter''s shoulder, and answered her, "aunt Weina said that if this bottle of medicine is lost, nono will wake up."


    "Really?" He Xiaomei turns her head and looks at Ganma.


    When he woke up, he told himself that mummy was too tired and weak. He needed to be hospitalized for a few days. He saw that mommy was pale and weak. He didn''t ask him what he was doing. He could only stay with her every day.


    "Well." Gu Yao nods and looks at her dry daughter.


    The adults did not tell the child what happened that day. She was still young. These are not happy things, and the child does not need to know.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t speak at this time, so she quietly accompanies her mother.


    Half an hour later, Weina came to the ward and checked Cheng Nuo''s condition briefly. She said to the three, "after an hour, nono should wake up and stay in the hospital for another night. Tomorrow morning, she will have a general examination and make sure that there is no problem. Then she can go home."


    "Well, I''ll wait for Cheng xiaonuo to wake up." He Xiaomei was most happy when she heard aunt Weina''s words. She stretched out two small hands and carefully approached her hand, which was dripping. She was afraid that she would hurt her hand.


    "Xiaomei, you didn''t eat lunch. My aunt will take you to eat something first. It will take a while for nono to wake up." Vina looked at the happy little man. As a doctor, she worried about the child''s health.


    "I don''t want to go, I want to accompany Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei murmured, not willing to leave, "Dad is more busy than these days, all did not accompany Cheng xiaonuo, so I want to accompany Cheng xiaonuo, not to let her alone."


    The villain''s words listened to the ears of the three people nearby, and their hearts were touched inexplicably.


    Gu Yao, an Xiaoqi, and Weina, how can they not know he Zikai is busy? After that day''s events, a lot of things still need to be dealt with, and these need to be handled by he Zikai in person, so he can''t accompany nono in the hospital.


    Fortunately, the villain is very sensible. After he Zikai told her briefly, she didn''t ask any more questions. These days he Zikai told his daughter with the reason that he was busy with his work. The villain also ideally didn''t complain about anything. So he stayed with Noro and let people look at the distressed children.


    When you wake up, you will not be able to eat and chat with Auntie norvega in front of you Have the strength to jump? I guess nono would like to see you lively and lovelyListening to Auntie Weina''s words, he Xiaomei fell into thinking and said, "Oh, yes, if I feel bad when I''m hungry, Cheng xiaonuo should worry about me again."


    "So, Auntie will take you to fill your stomach and make sure we come back before nono wakes up." Vena said.


    "Well." He Xiaomei simply nodded and said goodbye to the two Ganma, then took aunt Weina''s hand and left the ward.


    In the ward, Gu Yao and an Xiaoqi showed their worry after their daughter left, without hiding their inner feelings.


    "I hope that when nono wakes up, there will be no shadow for those cruel scenes." Angxiaoqi is very worried to say that, after all, nono has seen it with her own eyes, and this girl has never seen such a scene. She is worried that she will have a shadow in her heart.


    "After that, we''ll get together more when we have time, and accompany nono." Gu Yao said that in the future, things can''t be sure now, so we can only have a look later.


    "Well." An Xiaoqi answered.


    "In the morning, I called Jingye. He said that he and Zikai were almost busy, and they would be finished in one or two days." Gu Yao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    An Xiaoqi knows what Gu Yao means. It is estimated that He Tianyu is the saddest person for the death of the three people. Moreover, it is still unknown how the he family''s attitude towards Tianyu is.


    "Well, no matter what, I hope everyone''s life in the future will be plain and happy." An Xiaoqi said that what she hoped for was not only the life of Noro, but also the life of He Tianyu.


    He Tianyu and He Tianyu are also friends. No matter whether he will stay in he''s family or not, I hope his life will not be too rough.


    Gu Yao didn''t immediately take an Xiaoqi''s words. He stretched out his hand and took an Xiaoqi''s hand. They looked at each other. Gu Yao said, "well, in the future, everyone''s life will be very comfortable."


    They looked at each other with a shallow smile on their faces.


    An hour later, Weina just took he Xiaomei back to the ward. After a while, he Zikai and song Jingye also came.


    "Daddy." He Xiaomei is very sticky to go to PA Bi''s side, holding PA Bi''s hand and saying, "Auntie Weina says Cheng xiaonuo will wake up later."


    "Well." He Zikai first answered his daughter''s words, then looked at Weina and asked with his eyes.


    "Immediately after the infusion, nono will wake up." Weina said to he Zikai.


    He Zikai nodded, did not say anything, took his daughter to the bedside, near Cheng Nuo.


    As time went by, Weina took out the needle on the back of Cheng Nuo''s hand and stuck a cotton swab on the back of her hand after the infusion of the liquid in the bottle.


    He Zikai cooperatively pulls the hand of process Nuo and presses it with his finger at the position of the pinhole on the back of the hand.


    Cheng Nuo moved a few eyelids, and then slowly opened his eyes. The blurred picture in front of him gradually became clear.


    "Cheng xiaonuo..."


    "Nono."


    "Nono."


    Hearing the familiar voices, Cheng Nuo also saw the people around him and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on he Zikai''s face and looked at him carefully for a long time.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you''ve been sleeping for a long time." The childish voice of her daughter comes into Cheng Nuo''s ears.


    Cheng Nuo then shifted his eyes and looked at his daughter. First he moved his lips, then he said to his daughter, "Mommy is too sleepy, so I sleep a little more."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is light and weak, but in the eyes of people around her, except for the voice is weaker, the others are the same as before. The smile on her face and the tenderness in her eyes are the same as before.


    "Well, well, if you wake up now, I won''t care about you." He Xiaomei said simply that the two small hands had already been happily swinging.


    Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, Cheng Nuo knows that her daughter is OK, and the smile on her face is also deeper.


    "Nono, do you feel any discomfort?" Gu Yao asked with concern.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Gu Yao and shook his head, "no, it''s all right."


    "Well." Gu Yao nods and responds to Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    Anxiaoqi and Cheng Nuo look at each other, Cheng Nuo tells anxiaoqi that he is OK with his eyes and let her not worry.


    They stay with Cheng Nuo in the ward until dinner time, when Gu Yao, song Jingye and an Xiaoqi leave the ward.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, are you hungry? Why don''t I go shopping with dad and we''ll eat it together He Xiaomei lies on the edge of the bed, holding her mother''s hand.


    Cheng Nuo looks at her happy and lively daughter all afternoon. She is also happy in her heart. She doesn''t feel very hungry, but she is preempted by he Zikai''s voice before she speaks.


    "Xiaomei, you go to dinner with aunt Verna and bring us some rice when you come back. You should know what Noel likes to eat." He Zikai said to his daughter and then looked at Weina not far away.


    Weina nods. She takes Xiaomei to dinner. Cheng Nuo doesn''t have to worry. He Zikai is in the ward at night. She can go to Jiayi to change shifts and let Shaoqin have a rest.


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei immediately answered daddy''s words, looked at daddy and mummy and said, "then you wait for me here. Aunt Verna and I have finished dinner and will be back soon."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo looks better. He is not as weak as he just woke up. He smiles and continues to say to his daughter, "don''t worry. Mommy is not very hungry."


    He Xiaomei nodded and answered mummy''s words, which followed aunt Weina out of the ward.


    In the ward, only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are left. They look at each other affectionately for a long time. He Zikai leans forward and prints a kiss on Cheng Nuo''s forehead. After a long time, he Zikai leaves.


    "Noel, I''m sorry." He Zikai said, emotional eyes at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo smile, shake his head, "ah Kai, don''t say I''m sorry, I''m ok."


    "I''m not good, there''s no guarantee..." He Zikai''s words have not finished, was Cheng Nuo covered his mouth with his hand, do not let him continue to say.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and shakes his head again, telling he Zikai with his eyes that he is not bad, and he has never blamed him.


    "I didn''t tell Xiaomei what happened that day, did you?" Cheng Nuo asked that when he saw his daughter''s happy appearance in the afternoon, he felt that his daughter did not know what happened that day, but he was not very sure. He wanted to ask him."No He Zikai said, "I just said that you hit someone else''s car, and then those people got dizzy. You called me, and I went to save you."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and thinks about the scene on the road at that time. Maybe those people first used drugs to intoxicate their daughter, and then they fainted themselves, so the daughter didn''t see himself faint.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaomei, I''ve already agreed. She knows you''re too tired and you''re not in good health, so she''s in hospital." He Zikai caresses Cheng Nuo''s emaciated cheek with his hand, and the love in his heart has already overflowed.


    "Well, that''s good." Cheng Nuo nods and listens to he Zikai''s words. His daughter is relieved.


    Then, Cheng Nuo asked again, "what''s the matter with Tianyu?"


    "Muyi is with him. He hasn''t returned to the mansion these two days." He Zikai said, and then went on to say, "brother lived in the mansion these two days, and my parents didn''t say anything when they knew about it."


    He Zikai can understand the feelings of his father and mother. Even though these things are very unexpected, they have experienced a lot and have already looked down on many things. Moreover, the elder brother''s appearance of depression in the past two days has not said a word. What can father and mother say?


    "Well..." After Cheng Nuo knew this, he wanted to ask Li FangQiong and Zuo Yu what they did after that, but he only said one word and was interrupted by he Zikai.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out in a hurry and interrupted Cheng Nuo''s words. Knowing what she was going to ask, he looked into her eyes and said seriously, "other things have been dealt with by Jingye and I, and uncle Mo has also helped."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    With that, he Zikai held Cheng Nuo''s face in his hands, "don''t worry, this matter has passed, eh?"


    He Zikai worried about talking about that day''s events, and Nuo''er was afraid and sad. After all, the scene scared her, and she no longer let her recall all the events of that day. There were still some people.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo understood he Zikai''s meaning, and answered the voice obediently and did not ask again.


    My heart is to believe that this man, I believe he will deal with everything behind, although that scene, some truth, very surprising, but since it happened, also can only face.


    "Gong Yi and Qin Han came to see you yesterday. They may be busy today, but they didn''t come." He Zikai changed the topic.


    "I''ll give Gong Yi a call. I''ll ask him and Qin Han to come home with Qin Yan some other day. We''ll have a meal together." Cheng said.


    "Well." He Zikai responded and continued, "I''ll stay in the hospital for another night tonight. I''ll accompany you to finish the examination tomorrow, and we''ll go home again, eh?"


    Vena told herself these arrangements in the afternoon, and she had no opinions. It was best to have a general examination for Noel tomorrow, and I felt relieved.


    Cheng Nuo nodded. He had no objection to a family of three living in this ward, because the ward is a luxury ward with daily necessities. His bed is two meters wide. There is a small bed in a compartment not far away. So it is not inconvenient for the whole family to stay here for one night.


    Cheng Nuo takes the mobile phone to Gong Yi to make a phone call. Just after the call, Weina comes back with he Xiaomei.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have a meal. He Xiaomei is watching her father feed his mother. She is also envious. In the end, he can''t help but clamor for dinner, and Cheng xiaonuo wants to feed her.


    In the end, the dinner for two became dinner for three, and he Xiaomei had another dinner.


    Weina looked at the warm appearance of the family, envied in her heart, and could not bear to disturb her. She walked lightly out of the ward.


    In the evening, he Xiaomei knew that mommy had just recovered, so she would not be arrogant. She hopped around in the ward for a while, and then went to sleep in the cubicle inside. She did not forget to pull the curtain so that mummy and daddy could not see themselves.


    Cheng Nuo is worried about her daughter. She wants to get out of bed to see if her daughter has covered the quilt, but he Zikai refuses.


    "Lie down and don''t move. I''ll see it." He Zikai''s deep voice with a trace of overbearing, determined that Cheng Nuo no longer moved, he opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    After a while, he Zikai comes back, lies on the bed, does not speak, takes Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    "Is Xiaomei asleep? Is the quilt covered? " Cheng Nuo put out his head in he Zikai''s arms and asked.


    "Well, I fell asleep." He Zikai looked at the woman in his arms, "it''s covered, the window is closed, and it won''t catch cold."


    Cheng Nuo then smile, nod, head to he Zikai arms rub rub rub.


    This night, Cheng Nuo had a good sleep, and he Zikai also had a good sleep.


    At the beginning of the new day, after he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up, Cheng Nuo''s body is obviously much better, whether it is walking or the luster on his face, they all recover.


    He Zikai went to the cubicle to wake up his daughter. He Xiaomei performed very well today. He dressed himself, and then slipped out of bed to wash. He didn''t ask his father or mother to help him.


    After Weina comes, he Zikai and his daughter wait in the ward with Cheng Nuo for examination.


    All the examinations were finished in the morning. It was Mrs. he''s fault. Soon after each examination, the examination results came out. The latest results were only half an hour.


    After seeing all the examination results, Weina said to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, "you can go home. All the tests are normal."


    "Well, thank you, Verna." Cheng said.


    "It''s OK, but these days, eat on time and supplement nutrition." Vina finally warned.


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, and then said goodbye to Weina, a talent left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it happened to be Saturday. In the morning, Cheng Nuo woke up and saw that he Zikai was still awake. Cheng Nuo looked at his handsome face in front of him. He thought carefully and appeared again. He stretched out his right hand and glided gently on his cheek with his index finger, sliding through his eyes and nose.


    "Awake?" He Zikai asked with his eyes closed.


    When I felt the itch on my face, I realized that the little woman in my arms woke up and simply didn''t disturb her. After a long time, I guessed that she was satisfied with her careful thinking, and then asked her.


    "Well." On the contrary, he doesn''t think he should wake up.


    When he Zikai opened his eyes, he saw the delicate face of the little woman in front of him, as well as the big blinking eyes. How to see and how to love.


    "Looking further, I think I should have breakfast in bed." He Zikai said.


    This little woman, even a look in her eyes, feels like a kind of charm. What''s more, she is so beautiful at the moment. I''m afraid that she will eat her if she changes her mind.Hearing he Zikai say so, Cheng Nuo immediately shifted his eyes and looked elsewhere.


    Cheng Nuo can''t understand the meaning of having breakfast in bed. Every time I look at him, he will warn himself wickedly. However, he really has no other meaning. He wants to watch him quietly for a while, but compared with what he said about having breakfast, I still don''t read it!


    "What do you want to do today?" He Zikai suddenly asked, today is the weekend, I want to hear the little woman''s ideas. If she wants to go out to play, she will take her and her daughter out together, because her daughter will start to go to kindergarten next Monday.


    "I want Gong Yi and Qin Han to bring Qin Yan home for lunch." Cheng Nuo said, then raised his head, looked at he Zikai''s eyes and asked, "OK?"


    "Well." He Zikai answers, this is the idea of Nuo''er, so just follow her idea.


    "I''ll call Gong Yi now." Cheng Nuo said happily, suddenly remembered something, and said to he Zikai, "do you want to call Weina and let her and Shaoqin come home at noon. It should be ok if Jiayi has a nurse there?"


    "Well, elder brother also goes to the hospital to see Jiayi every day these two days. There should be no problem." He Zikai said.


    They called each other, and after making an appointment with the person at the other end of the phone, they got out of bed to wash.


    After Cheng Nuo changed his clothes, he went to his daughter''s room and saw that his daughter had not woken up. The quilt had been kicked to one side by her leg. Half of the quilt was on the bed and half was on the ground.


    "Xiaomei, get up." Cheng Nuo said gently.


    "Well I want to continue to sleep, Cheng xiaonuo. " He Xiaomei answers mummy''s words vaguely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "It''s nearly ten o''clock, and Qin Yan came to our house today. Maybe Qin Yan will come soon." Cheng Nuo''s tone has been very insipid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to her mother''s words, he Xiaomei''s brain didn''t react at first.


    One second, two seconds. After the third second reaction, he Xiaomei immediately opened her eyes, "Teng" sat up from the bed, looked at the mother walking to the window, and asked, "what do you say? Is brother Qin Yan coming to our house


    "Well, yes, your palace father and uncle Qin Han will also come, and your aunt Weina and aunt Ji." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter.


    He Xiaomei is in a bit of a hurry. With so many people at home, she hasn''t got up yet. Moreover, she has to change clothes after getting up and let her mother dress herself up. It takes a lot of time. Is it time?


    "Woo, I want to get up." He Xiaomei hemmed twice and began to look for clothes on the bed in a hurry.


    Cheng Nuo saw his daughter like this, shaking his head, a very helpless look.


    Go to the window, Cheng Nuo''s hand pulled the curtain, just opened a little light, heard his daughter shouting.


    "Ah, Cheng xiaonuo, I haven''t returned my clothes. Don''t pull them back." He Xiaomei called out very delicately.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, regardless of his daughter''s words, will open the curtain, just turned to the bedside walk.


    "What? Afraid the sun will see you change clothes? Or are you afraid of the birds outside? " Cheng Nuo sat down beside the bed and jokingly said to her daughter.


    "Hum..." He Xiaomei haughtily hummed, "fortunately, we live in a villa, and there is no one on the opposite side. If there is someone on the opposite side of the living place, Cheng xiaonuo, if you do this, you will expose me, and your little beauty will be seen by others."


    Talking to his daughter, Cheng Nuo is in a very good mood and his smile is also brilliant.


    "Sample." Cheng Nuo shook his head helplessly and went on to say, "if there is someone on the opposite side of our house, mummy will not open the curtains or take you to the bathroom to change clothes. Do you think Mommy doesn''t understand this?"


    "It''s not that you don''t understand, it''s that you can''t react." He Xiaomei said, and then said as if it was very normal. He said, "daddy said that when Mommy''s brain is a little stupid, it needs other people''s advice to react."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton looked at his daughter in a daze and couldn''t answer a word.


    When did he Zikai say this to his daughter? Although he said that sometimes he was really stupid in front of him and needed his brain to respond to it, this does not mean that he is stupid, because he is very smart, OK?


    Besides, why did he Zikai tell his daughter this? How many times has he hurt himself?


    He Zikai, we should find a time to talk about our life, and make a plan for your "meal" time every night. Only two or four or six meals a week are allowed, one hour each time, and no food is allowed in special periods. Yes, that''s it!


    He Xiaomei saw that mummy didn''t speak. She thought about it in her small head, and felt that she didn''t say anything wrong?


    "Cheng xiaonuo, help me get dressed." He Xiaomei said impatiently because she was holding the clothes and didn''t know how to wear them.


    Cheng Nuo, like a little resentful woman, reluctantly dresses her daughter, but in her heart she is angry and congratulates Zikai.


    After dressing and washing, Cheng Nuo simply dressed her daughter at her daughter''s request, and then she took her daughter''s hand and went downstairs.


    He Zikai had already been waiting downstairs. Seeing Cheng Nuo and his daughter coming down, he stepped up to the stairwell to welcome them both downstairs.


    He Xiaomei is very coquettish in front of her father. As soon as she went downstairs, she stretched out her hands and asked her dad to hold her.


    He Zikai picked up his daughter with a smile. Before he said anything, he felt his daughter kiss her face several times.


    "Not hungry?" He Zikai asked his daughter.


    "A little bit, daddy. Let''s have some dinner first. Then we''ll have a big meal when Gong''s father and Qin Yan''s brother arrive at noon." He Xiaomei has a childish voice.


    "Well, let''s go and eat." After he Zikai finished, he held his daughter in one hand and stretched out the other hand to hold Cheng Nuo''s hand. The family of three went to the restaurant.


    After a simple breakfast, the family sat in the living room waiting for the guests to come.


    He Xiaomei sat on the plush carpet, playing games while waiting for Gong''s father and them to come. Until more than 11 o''clock, he Xiaomei heard the sound of a car in the yard, and immediately stopped his action.


    "Is father Gong here?" He Xiaomei guessed and said a word. Before PA Bi and Mommy, who were sitting on the sofa, reacted, the whole person got up and ran happily to the gate.


    Bai Jing is already at the door. She sees the little princess running over and opens the door for her with a smile.


    Gong Yi and Qin Han take Qin Yan with them. As soon as they get off the bus, they see the villain running out of the villa.


    "Father Gong, uncle Qin, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei cried all the way, and her happy expression proved how excited she was."Xiaomei." Seeing his daughter, Gong Yi strides forward with a smile.


    The father and daughter held each other for a long time. He Xiaomei left the palace father for some distance and was held in his arms by the palace father. He Xiaomei enjoyed it very much. With his small mouth, he gave his father a very kind kiss on his face.


    Gong Yi''s whole heart is melted by his daughter. He looks at the little man in his arms, and his heart is full of love for his daughter.


    After holding his daughter for a long time, Gong Yi sees he Zikai and Cheng Nuo come over. He then puts his daughter down to greet him and Cheng Nuo.


    The adults greet each other, but the two little people have already stood face to face together.


    "Brother Qin Yan, we can go to school next Monday." He Xiaomei said to Qin Yan with a smile.


    "Well." Qin Yan smiles and nods.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei''s expression became serious and serious. Looking at Qin Yan''s injured arm, he asked, "brother Qin Yan, do you still have pain in your arm?"


    "It doesn''t hurt for a long time. Don''t worry." Qin Yan said indifferently.


    He Xiaomei has clearly seen a scar, although inconspicuous, but look carefully, still can see.


    "I''m sorry." He Xiaomei bowed her head and apologized earnestly.


    Qin Yan stretched out his hand, took he Xiaomei''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiaomei, it''s OK. Don''t say sorry to me. If you have anything in the future, I will still protect you."


    He Xiaomei then raised her head and looked at the smile on elder brother Qin Yan''s face, thinking about what he had said just now. Although he didn''t understand much, he responded and gave him a smile.


    "I''ll take you to play with my toys. My father asked Uncle Anlin to buy me a lot of toys more than before." He Xiaomei said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Well." Qin Yan nodded and two villains ran to the villa hand in hand.


    "Slow down. Don''t fall." Cheng Nuo in the side to see two children into the house, worried that they run too fast will fall, remind said.


    "Vena and Shaoqin haven''t come yet. Let''s go in and wait." He Zikai said to Gong Yi and Qin Han.


    "Well..."


    The four entered the villa and sat in the living room waiting for someone to chat. After a while, Weina and Ji Shaoqin also came.


    Lunch was very rich. Everyone sat around the table and ate delicious food. Cheng Nuo and Qin Han thought that they had to take care of their two children while they were eating. However, looking at the two children sitting at the other end of the table and taking care of each other, they both laughed and felt that their concern for the children was unnecessary.


    "Brother Qin Yan, if you eat this, it''s nutritious." He Xiaomei said, using children''s chopsticks to clip a fish steak into Qin Yan''s bowl.


    "Well, Xiaomei, come on, you can eat this, too." Qin Yan also took a piece of he Xiaomei''s favorite spring roll of bean paste and put it into her bowl.


    Two villains kept putting vegetables for each other, and all of a sudden their bowls were full.


    "Eat first, and then I''ll bring you some dishes." He Xiaomei said, lowering her head and starting to eat.


    "Well." Qin Yan saw he Xiaomei start, and he also lowered his head to eat.


    After a meal, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan are very happy and full. After dinner, they are going to play in the yard. Cheng Nuo is worried and asks Bai Jing to accompany the two children.


    When the children went to play, the adults sat in the living room chatting, chatting, and chatting about he Jiayi.


    "Zikai, we may have some changes in our later plans." Ji Shaoqin looks at he Zikai and says.


    He Zikai looked at Ji Shaoqin, then looked at Weina, and motioned with his eyes.


    "We are going to take Jiayi to America for treatment." Weina told he Zikai, "compared with the whole world, medicine in the United States is more advanced, and it is convenient for Shaoqin to study drugs. There are many friends in the United States. Both I and my friends in the medical field can help Shaoqin."


    He Zikai didn''t predict this idea before. He looked at Cheng Nuo around him, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    I originally planned to provide them with a good research environment in Xigang City, and try their best to transfer the herbs they need from abroad. However, their plans are not unreasonable. They take convenience and timeliness into consideration. If the United States is more convenient, it will be a good thing. It is just that they can''t do it by themselves.


    "I agree with your plan, but Jiayi goes to America for treatment. I need to discuss with the second elder brother and my elder brother." He Zikai said, "I''ll give you a reply at the latest the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, yes, even if we go to the United States, we plan to leave in five days, not in a hurry." Ji Shaoqin said.


    He Zikai nodded and said nothing more.


    Six people have been chatting until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Weina and Ji Shaoqin have to go back to the hospital, and they all disperse. Gong Yi and Qin Han plan to take Qin Yan back.


    After that, she and her son went to see her son off.


    Gong Yi doesn''t follow Qin Han and looks not far away. He Zikai is accompanying her daughter. Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo and says, "Nuo, live happily every day. Don''t think about what happened before."


    Gong Yi is worried that the events of that day will leave a psychological shadow on nono. He does not know the situation at that time. He just heard song Jingye say that it is cruel, so he worries that she will think of those bad things later. He hopes that she will be happy and happy every day.


    "Well, it will." Cheng Nuo nods and responds to Gong Yi with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I know how to live the best life. It''s you. You should take care of yourself, take care of yourself and eat on time."


    "Well." Gong Yi answers and thinks for a few seconds before he says to Cheng Nuo, "nono, if Shaoqin decides to go to the United States for a period of time, I may also go there for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo listen to Gong Yi''s words, for a while and a half will not react.


    After the reaction, Cheng Nuo was surprised and asked, "you, you..."


    "She needs to be taken care of by herself, and I need her occasionally. After all, she is a doctor. As you said, eat and rest regularly. If I can''t, she can remind me." Gong Yi said that the words did not say too clearly, but he believed Cheng Nuo would understand.


    Cheng Nuo really understood and nodded with a smile, "well, it''s OK."


    Cheng Nuo is happy. He is not sure whether Gong Yi and Shaoqin are Love, but even friends, they take care of each other, help each other, believe that one day they will Will be together, because they are very good people, very good people.


    "Will you come back later?" Cheng Nuo thought of it and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, yes, Gd headquarters is here. I won''t move away. My parents are also here. I accompany Shaoqin to the United States. On the one hand, it''s for this reason. On the other hand, I also want to develop business projects there. I will come back later." Gong Yi said.Cheng Nuo is more happy, nodding vigorously, "well, that''s good. I''ll take Xiaomei to see my uncles and aunts."


    "Well..."


    Seeing them off, he Zikai stands beside Cheng Nuo and looks at the car away. He Zikai asks, "are Gong Yi and Shaoqin together?"


    "Not yet." Cheng Nuo replied, think about it. He Zikai heard his chat with Gong Yi just now, so he asked, "but I think Gong Yi should know Shaoqin''s intention, so he wants to accompany Shaoqin to America."


    He Zikai reached out his long arm and took the woman around him into his arms. He said softly, "I hope they can develop quickly, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is a little confused. He turns to look at he Zikai and asks, "what are you worried about?"


    What worries him about Gong Yi and Shaoqin?


    "I don''t worry about them. I''m worried about my woman being kept in mind by others." He Zikai answered indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is confused again. Therefore, this man hopes that Gong Yi and Shaoqin can establish a relationship as soon as possible, and then the person in Gong Yi''s mind is Shaoqin?


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you''re stupid. I told daddy last time that father Gong loves you and aunt Ji loves Gong dad. That''s why Daddy Gong always loves you." He Xiaomei looks at Mommy with disgust.


    Sure enough, daddy said that mommy was stupid. After the confirmation just now, it was really.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looks at his daughter not far away, big eyes stare at small eyes, and then to he Zikai, his brain is still not clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    He Zikai looked at this woman, although it would be a bit dull, um, still a little confused, but how to see, how to feel cute.


    Their own women, whether it is the usual appearance, or this will be dull appearance, in their own eyes, are their favorite.


    "He, Zi, Kai, he, Xiao, Mei." After Cheng Nuo reacts to come over, gnash teeth ground to look at two people, so, their father and daughter usually back oneself, what did they say?


    "What''s up?" He Xiaomei asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo moved his lips and wanted to say something, but his brain was not well organized and his language was in a mess. Finally, he just said, "don''t speak ill of me in the future."


    "No bad words! My dad and I talk about the truth every time, hum... " He Xiaomei said, very proud to hum a, and then turned around, butting butt to the villa.


    "You..." Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter''s proud back, but she couldn''t speak.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s back and the woman in his arms. He didn''t say anything, but his mouth rose slightly, revealing a comfortable smile.


    "He Zikai, you unite with he Xiaomei to bully me." Cheng Nuo this will be angry straight stomp, looking at he Zikai said, looks more like a coquettish.


    "No He Zikai said with a smile. His other hand raised and stroked Cheng Nuo''s cheek. He said fondly, "I give you more love than Xiaomei."


    "But you said a lot of bad things about me behind my back." Cheng Nuo doesn''t depend on him. He Zikai struggles a few times.


    Although I know that their father and daughter said they are not really bad words, but those words can not find other words to describe, can only say bad words.


    "That''s because our daughter, the queer elf, is very smart, so I have to use my brain to talk to her." He Zikai explained gently, and added, "also, Nuo''er, remember, no matter your advantages or disadvantages, in my heart, they are all the advantages and are the best. So don''t take the things your daughter said seriously, eh?"


    He Zikai''s every word, let Cheng Nuo this meeting mood has completely changed, the heart is relaxed a lot.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, and suddenly put his hands around he Zikai''s neck. He stood on tiptoe, closer to his face, and said, "I can''t take it seriously, ah Kai, but if our future baby is like Xiaomei, are we A headache? "


    Cheng Nuo thinks that a proud daughter is enough to make him tired every day. If he has another proud daughter or a naughty son, his life will be really headache.


    He Zikai pretended to think seriously for a while and then answered Cheng Nuo, "let me bear this headache. How about you? Just happily live your Mrs. he''s life, and Mr. He will always be there to help you out


    The beautiful love words are not moved. Cheng Nuo calls out "ah Kai" and hugs he Zikai tightly.


    He Zikai also hugged the woman in his arms. His smile deepened and his eyes were full of happiness and love.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo went to sleep with her daughter in her daughter''s room before returning to the bedroom.


    He Zikai sits on the bed reading financial magazines. Seeing Cheng Nuo come in, he puts down his magazine and asks, "Xiaomei is sleeping?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, "I''ll take a bath first."


    He Zikai nodded.


    Cheng Nuo went to the bathroom to have a shower. He Zikai came out of the bathroom in his pajamas. He Zikai came to the bathroom with a hair dryer and a dry towel.


    "I''ll do it." Cheng Nuo, when he Zikai approached, said that he wanted to take the towel and hair dryer in his hand.


    "I will." He Zikai said lightly that he didn''t intend to give Cheng Nuo what he had in his hand.


    Holding Cheng Nuo''s hand, he Zikai said, "sit down and I''ll blow your hair."


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s serious appearance, and could not say anything more. He listened to him and sat down.


    He Zikai''s action is very gentle, first with a towel to dry some moisture, then use the hair dryer to blow his hair.


    When his hair is dry, he Zikai puts the hair dryer aside, then takes Cheng Nuo up and walks to the bed.


    As usual, Cheng nuozhuan is in he Zikai''s arms, enjoying such a familiar and warm embrace.


    The quietness of the night can relax the mood and thoughts of the day.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo lie on the bed. Neither of them goes. They both open their eyes and wait quietly.


    "Noel." He Zikai suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Cheng Nuo answers.


    "Want to know about my sister?" He Zikai asked, for a long time, because she was too busy and for some other reasons, she didn''t tell Nuo''er something. Now, everything has returned to peace. After that, life will be comfortable. So if she tells Nuo''er these things, even if she knows, she won''t worry or worry about anything, because everything is over."Well." Cheng Nuo is very firm to say a word, ruiruirui elder sister''s matter, actually oneself always wanted to know.


    In the quiet night, he Zikai tells Cheng Nuo everything about his sister, even about his mother, Mo Kuang and Zuoyu, including the necklace.


    "So, Zuo Yu kidnaps you in order to get the token, that is, the necklace. In the small box that mom gave you, there is also a piece of paper. The number on it can get a fortune and manage the people of the cloud clan." He Zikai said that his voice was very quiet.


    Cheng Nuo has long been surprised, although this will be very calm, without any worry and speculation, but heard these, or shocked.


    "On that day, Zuo yu should have known that I would come to save you. If her people didn''t get the token, she would let me give it to her for you and Xiaomei." He Zikai said, "it''s just that all plans and ideas have been changed by the actual situation. Zuo Yu has no chance to talk to me about terms."


    "She should have never thought that Tianyu would come to save me." Cheng Nuo said.


    "Well." He Zikai responded, "I didn''t expect that Tianyu''s life experience would be exposed that day."


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, suddenly raised his head and looked at he Zikai, "did you know Tianyu''s life experience before?"


    "Well, a few days before you." He Zikai said, "it''s an accident. I''m afraid Tianyu can''t bear it. So Jingye and I didn''t tell anyone, and let Lanyu not tell them. I planned to find the right time to tell Tianyu later, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t immediately speak, but waited for a long time, as if after deep thought, said, "I hope that Mu Yiyi can accompany Tianyu through this period of time."


    Some things are facts, so we can''t avoid them. We can only face them. So the only hope in my heart is that I hope Tianyu can come out of this fact.


    "Well." He Zikai answered Cheng Nuo''s words and held her tightly.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo suddenly called out, changed the topic and asked, "that necklace, is still in our house, you say, what should we do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s voice, he Zikai thought for a while and then said, "that necklace was given to Uncle Mo by one person. Then uncle Mo gave it to mom, and then she gave it to you."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "since it''s so valuable, then we Give it back, will you? "


    In charge of the cloud clan, I never want Nuo''er to do these things. As long as she is happy and happy, I just want to live a simple life without worrying about food and clothing. I don''t want her to participate in any competition. As for the wealth, even if it is too much, I don''t want it. He family never lacks money, and his and Nuo''er''s life never lacks it. So, I''d better return it.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s eyes, and he thinks the same.


    He Zikai nodded and asked, "tomorrow, we will go to Yunzhuang."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded seriously.


    Although this is the only gift that my mother-in-law gave her, it has too much meaning. I can''t keep it. I believe my mother-in-law will understand her and Zikai''s practice, and she will not blame herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after the family had breakfast, Cheng Nuo told his daughter that he and he Zikai had something to go out and asked her to stay at home. He Xiaomei didn''t ask him anything. After saying goodbye to mom and Dad, he took the remote control and sat on the sofa to watch the animation carefully.


    Anlin has already parked the car at the door of the villa. After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get on the bus, Anlin starts the car and leaves.


    After arriving at Yunzhuang, Anlin stops the car, and before he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get off the bus, Anlin asks anxiously, "general manager he, madam, or I''ll call Lan Yu and ask her to locate your position. Once something happens, I''ll rush in."


    Anlin knows what people are in Yunzhuang. As an organization, the people in it are dangerous to ordinary people. So he is very worried about the safety of his wife.


    "No, we''ll be fine." He Zikai answers Anlin, and then he looks at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo also nods firmly.


    Zikai has already called Uncle Mo in the morning. Yun is always an amiable old man. She will not embarrass herself and Zikai. Therefore, she and Zikai will go in. I believe that no matter everyone in the cloud clan or yunlao will hurt himself and Zikai.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get off the bus, and Cheng Nuo''s hand is pulled by he Zikai, and they walk to Yunzhuang.


    Anlin sat in the car, very nervous, but there is no way, can only sit in the car waiting for them to come out.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo walked for a long time before they saw a young woman in gray casual clothes.


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. he." The young woman went to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, politely saluted him and bowed slightly.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stop, Cheng Nuo also responds to the young woman with a smile, "hello."


    "Mr. Yun is waiting for you in the side hall. I''ll take you there." Said the young woman.


    "Thank you." Cheng Nuo replied.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo follow the young woman and walk to the main room of Yunzhuang.


    In the side hall, Mr. Yun sat on the stool in his loose silk clothes and looked at the two children coming in with a smile on his face.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo felt a sense of affinity with his soft eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Hello."


    "Hello..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo greet each other one after another. For this elderly elder, we should not lose etiquette.


    "Good boy." Cloud old mouth says, the voice is very thin very light, stretch out a hand, indicated next to the position, "sit."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and took Cheng Nuo to sit down beside him.


    The young woman had left the meeting. There were only three people in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has been quietly spent, a minute, an hour, two hours, the three people in the side hall are still talking.


    It was not until three hours later that laughter came from the side hall. At this time, Cheng Nuo was already sitting beside him.


    "What a wonderful child." Old cloud took Cheng Nuo''s slender hand and said, "OK, since this is your decision, then, return the property to its original owner, I will take it."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile. After three hours of getting along with each other, he and the white haired old man turned out to be friends. Although she had a lot of age difference with herself, it was very easy to communicate with her.


    Mr. Yun then slowly turned to he Zikai and said, "Zikai, the rest of the Z organization are here. I''ll take them and thank you for your kindness."


    He Zikai smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Knowing that he Zikai responded to her, Mr. Yun looked at the two children and said, "kuang''er called me in the morning and said that he would leave Xigang city tomorrow, and the Mobang people would leave too. He would not go to say goodbye to your mother and let you speak to your mother instead of him."Finish saying, cloud old pauses next, just sigh to say, "leave the scene, afraid is who in the heart is not good, so, still don''t see."


    "Uncle Mo is leaving? I called in the morning and he didn''t tell me He Zikai said in surprise.


    "I guess I told you in person that I couldn''t tell you." Mr. Yun knew Mo Kuang and said, "in the future, everyone''s life will be very good. Kuang''er thinks the city before him is suitable for his life, so he plans to go."


    He Zikai nodded to show that he understood.


    After that, they chatted again. Cheng Nuo and he Zikai stayed in Yunzhuang for lunch and left after lunch.


    Yunlao sent Cheng Nuo and he Zikai to the door. Before Cheng Nuo left, he did not give up his hand.


    "Mr. Yun, I''ll come to see you often." Cheng Nuo said to Mr. Yun.


    "Good, good, I''ll wait for you." The smile on his face was very kind, and he continued, "children, live a good life, cherish the people around you, and have a happy life."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods to promise, and cloud old embrace next, just get on the car.


    Anlin drives slowly away from Yunzhuang. In the back row, he Zikai has been holding Cheng Nuo''s hand with his fingers clasped. Both of them have strong feelings.


    I had a long chat with Mr. Yun just now, and I also learned some of her experiences. Although I heard them, some experiences still touched them. Cherishing the people around them and understanding what they want is the most important thing.


    Cheng Nuo head slightly side past, put on he Zikai''s shoulder.


    He Zikai feels Cheng Nuo''s action. He holds Cheng Nuo''s hand with another hand. The hand close to Cheng Nuo reaches out and holds her in his arms.


    "Go home?" He Zikai lowered his head and asked.


    "Let''s go back to the mansion and see our parents, OK?" Cheng Nuo''s tone is very low, some coquettish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Well." He Zikai answered, then looked up at an Lin in front of him and said, "go to the mansion."


    "Yes..." Anlin replied.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk into the living room and see their mother sitting on the sofa alone.


    "Mom."


    "Mom..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo greet their mother. Cheng Nuo goes to her mother-in-law and sits down with her hand.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Wanjing was obviously surprised by the arrival of her two children. Then she looked at it and asked, "what about Xiaomei? Why didn''t you bring Xiaomei back? "


    "Zikai and I had something to do in the morning and went to work. We didn''t go back to Lishui Bay in the afternoon, so we didn''t bring Xiaomei here." Cheng Nuo explained to her mother-in-law.


    Looking at her mother-in-law''s beautiful face, Cheng Nuo remembers what he said when he was in Yunzhuang. He said that her mother-in-law was beautiful and gentle when she was young. She also liked her mother-in-law at that time, so she didn''t stop uncle Mo from being with her mother-in-law. However, no one had thought of the future, let alone that everyone would have such a result.


    "Well, I said why I didn''t see my baby granddaughter." Bai Wanjing smiles. The smile on her face is a sincere smile from her heart. It''s very beautiful.


    "Or I''ll ask Bai Jing to send Xiaomei over and we''ll have dinner together in the mansion at night." He Zikai said that his mother loves her daughter. Sometimes he thinks that his mother loves her daughter more than she and Nuo''er love her daughter. It seems that the daughter is really the mother''s favorite.


    "Is that all right?" Bai Wanjing looks at her son in surprise. Then her eyes turn to Cheng Nuo and asks Cheng Nuo for her opinion.


    "Well, of course, mom." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he should have gone home with Zikai and then brought her daughter together.


    Bai Wanjing nodded happily, then said to her son, "OK, then call Bai Jing quickly and bring my baby granddaughter here."


    He Zikai listens to his mother and calls Bai Jing.


    After calling, he Zikai asked his mother, "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    "I''m in the study upstairs with your brother, or you can go upstairs and have a look..." Bai Wanjing''s words have not finished, three people all heard the voice of the stairwell.


    Three people at the same time to look at the stairs, see the old man and he Cheng from the upstairs walk down.


    "Dad."


    "Dad..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up and greet each other. Cheng Nuo then looks at Hecheng and thinks about it. He politely greets him, "big brother..."


    "Well, here you are." He Cheng''s tone is very calm, also very low, the whole face can not see any emotion.


    Cheng Nuo nods and then looks at he Zikai. He Zikai indicates with his eyes that Cheng Nuo is OK. Don''t worry too much. Cheng Nuo responds with a warm smile to he Zikai.


    The family sat down in the living room and chatted for a while. He Zikai felt that in such an atmosphere, he could ask about Jiayi from two elders and elder brother.


    "Dad, mom, big brother, Jiayi may have to go to the United States for treatment." He Zikai said.


    Then, the living room in addition to the process of Nuo, other people are surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good here? " He peixu asked, frowning.


    Jiayi is also her granddaughter. She is such an excellent child. Now How can I not care and worry?


    He Zikai shook his head and did not speak.


    Jiayi''s specific situation, mother may not know, but father and elder brother, presumably they are clear.


    "Zikai, if you go to the United States, will your two friends follow the past and continue to treat Jiayi?" He Cheng opened his mouth and asked. The tone and expression of his speech were completely different from before. It would be more gentle and friendly.


    "Well, I''ll go back with Verna." He Zikai said, "and Weina has a lot of friends in the United States. Jiayi should get a lot of help in the treatment at that time."


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, he Cheng nodded, indicating that he knew, but also said that he had no opinions.


    I support and are willing to do anything good for my daughter. If I can, I really want to change myself and my daughter. I fell asleep and my daughter was awake.


    He peixu saw his eldest son nodding. After pondering for a while, he began to say, "OK, as long as it is beneficial to Jiayi''s treatment, he peixu will arrange to go to the United States. All expenses will be paid by the he family."


    After that, he peixu thought of something. Looking at his little son, he said in a hurry, "Zikai, I remember that in our hospital under He Yi, we arranged two best nurses to accompany Jiayi to the United States. We must take good care of Jiayi there."


    "Well, I''ll arrange that." He Zikai said that these things need not be explained by her father, but will be arranged by herself. Jiayi is her niece and family, and she will certainly do her best for her.


    Bai Wanjing sighs when she listens to her father and son talking about this, but she doesn''t say anything. She just holds Cheng Nuo''s hand tightly. Her mother and daughter-in-law sit together and listen to their conversation.After a while, Bai Wanjing remembered that today''s flowers had not been watered. She wanted to ask the nanny to water the flowers, but she was worried that the nanny could not water the flowers well. Because the old man had just bought two potted plants a few days ago, she was very precious to them, so she decided to water the flowers in the yard.


    "Nono, you sit here for a while. I''ll water the flowers in the yard." Bai Wanjing said, getting up and planning to leave.


    Before Cheng Nuo said anything, he Zikai opened his mouth and said, "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    Cheng Nuo did not expect he Zikai to accompany her mother-in-law, but since he said so, he would not accompany her mother-in-law.


    Bai Wanjing looks at her son, smiles and nods.


    When people get old, what they enjoy most is the company of their children around them. This kind of company is more real, practical and happy than any other material things.


    He Zikai accompanied his mother to the yard and watched his mother water the flowers. He was very skillful in every move. He suddenly thought that if Zuo Yu did not participate in his mother''s love that year, and there was no elder sister''s affairs after that year, then his mother''s life would always be the kind of sweet happiness in the honey pot since she was young?


    "What do you think?" Bai Wanjing asked with a smile when she saw that her son was distracted.


    He Zikai immediately returned to his senses and said, "nothing."


    Seeing that his mother did not intend to ask her what she meant, he Zikai thought about it and said, "Mom, uncle Mo, he It''s time to go. "


    All of a sudden, Bai Wanjing stopped with a watering pot in her hand.


    He Zikai looked at his mother''s movement stagnation and the changes on her face, and knew that her mother had some affection for uncle Mo, but these feelings should have nothing to do with love.


    "What did Mo Kuang tell you?" Bai Wanjing responded and put the watering pot aside, then asked her son calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "No, old cloud told me and Nuo''er." He Zikai said that after he and Nuo''er went to yunlao there, he told his mother.


    "Did you return the necklace?" Bai Wanjing was a little surprised that her son and daughter-in-law would do this, and then asked, "yunlao, is she in good health?"


    If Mo Kuang has relatives, it is yunlao. The elder who once raised Mo Kuang does not know how her life is now?


    "Well, that valuable thing belongs to yunlao. Nuo''er and I have returned it. Mom, you should There will be no comment? " He Zikai asked his mother.


    Bai Wanjing''s mood has returned to calm. She smiles and shakes her head at her son. "How can you have an opinion? Your approach is right."


    He Zikai listened to his mother''s words, and then he answered his mother''s question just now, "old cloud, she is in good health. If you have time, let Nuo''er accompany you to see her."


    Bai Wanjing nodded and didn''t say much at once.


    Looking into the distance, Bai Wanjing enjoys the scenery in the distance, but her heart is bitter, and in her mind, she thinks of Mo Kuang.


    "I hope he can live a good life in the future." Bai Wanjing said that her eyes had been moist. After a pause, she said, "in fact, what I worry about most is that there is no one to take care of him. Lao Ji is beside him, but after all, he is short of care."


    He Zikai recognized the emotion in his mother''s voice and did not speak. He stood by his mother''s side and looked at her side face.


    "I have your father around me, you and nono, I have family, but he, he is alone..." Bai Wanjing said. Finally, a tear came out of her eyes.


    "Mom." He Zikai suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to let his voice interrupt his mother''s thoughts, so as not to let her be so sad. However, he could not help asking, "did you blame uncle Mo?"


    Bai Wanjing sucked her nose and tried to control her emotions. She did not escape her son''s question. She replied, "I once knew he and Zuo Yu At that time, he was blamed, but when he knew that it was Zuo Yu''s ideas that had nothing to do with him, he would not blame him any more. "


    "It''s just that we can''t go back to the past with him." Bai Wanjing said, turning her head and looking at her son, her eyes were full of true feelings. "At that time, we were young, but we didn''t know much about it. Moreover, our love with him and I couldn''t tolerate a little sand, so I couldn''t ignore some things."


    With that, Bai Wanjing stretched out her hand, took her son''s hand, took a deep breath, as if she was cheering herself up. With a forced smile, she continued, "but it''s also my luck to meet your father. From knowing him, his kindness to me has continued until now. I never regret marrying him."


    Looking at his mother''s eyes, he Zikai saw the real love in his mother''s eyes, which was the love for his father, and this love had been deeply rooted in his mother''s heart forever.


    "Zikai, now I think back to the past, whether it is beautiful or sad, I don''t care, because your father has always been by my side, and I have never left me. With such a person as him, what can I not be satisfied with?" Bai Wanjing said, the voice is very soft, but reveals a trace of love.


    He Zikai looked at his mother, still did not speak.


    "For the rest of the day, I just want to be with him, by his side, until the end of our lives." Bai Wanjing said.


    Bai Wanjing did not speak again, and the atmosphere between mother and son became quiet.


    As time went by, Bai Wanjing''s mood was much better than before. She looked at her son, laughed and said, "Zikai, in my life, not only your father is the most important, but also you and nono, as well as Xiaomei and Your sister, you are all the people I love most in my heart. "


    Speaking of her daughter, Bai Wanjing is not so sad now. After so many years, although some things can''t be forgotten, they should be put down.


    "In the future, for me, it''s the most important thing for me to have a peaceful life with my family." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well, Ma." He Zikai called out affectionately. Suddenly, he hugged his mother and put his head on his shoulder. Although the action was far fetched, he still leaned over his mother''s ear and said, "I love you."


    Bai Wanjing was very excited in her heart. She laughed and said happily, "silly child, she is so big. Be careful that Noro and your daughter see you and say you are naive."


    He Zikai held his mother for a long time, then let go of his mother and said, "in front of you, I will always be your child, coquettish and normal."


    The son''s words, let Bai Wanjing''s heart more excited, but also happy.


    "Well, please help me water the flowers quickly. After watering the flowers, go to accompany nono." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jing takes he Xiaomei to the he family mansion. He Xiaomei enters the mansion and runs to her grandmother happily.


    "Grandma, grandma, I''m coming." He Xiaomei''s clear voice yelled, after getting into her grandmother''s arms, she stayed obediently for a while, and then she kissed her grandmother.


    Every time her granddaughter takes the initiative, Bai Wanjing is very satisfied and happy. She loves her granddaughter and enjoys her granddaughter''s adhesion to herself.He Xiaomei and grandma are tired of Wai, and are about to go in front of their grandfather when they suddenly see Uncle sitting not far away. All of a sudden, the smile on the little man''s face disappears and changes into anger.


    "Hum..." He Xiaomei snorted angrily.


    He Cheng knew what happened last time, which must have left a bad impression on the child''s heart. However, it would be difficult to explain this in front of the two elders. He could only look at he Xiaomei with a smiling face and exclaimed, "Xiaomei."


    He Xiaomei didn''t change her attitude because of uncle''s intimate voice. She always looked at her with angry eyes.


    "Xiaomei, I''m an elder. I should greet you." Cheng Nuo knows the reason why his daughter behaves like this. In the past, he might not have said this to her daughter. But now, he Cheng was not the same as he used to be. Since he knows a lot of things, the past things will be in the past. After all, it is a family. What can we do to remember hatred? It''s better to get together happily.


    After listening to her mother''s words, he Xiaomei was still reluctant, but she had to consider the politeness and etiquette she had taught herself before. She could only endure the discomfort in her heart and yelled, "uncle."


    "Well..." He Cheng nodded happily, but he didn''t expect the child to greet him. He felt happy.


    He Xiaomei went to her grandfather and got close to him. Then she stayed in her mother''s arms and listened to the adults chatting.


    The family had a very happy dinner, and it was also the first time that the family had a friendly meal. He Cheng took care of he Xiaomei and occasionally put vegetables in her bowl.


    He Xiaomei also saw that the uncle was not the same as that day when he went to his home. Today''s uncle is very kind to himself. Moreover, daddy and mummy still keep making eye contact with each other to tell him to accept uncle''s kindness. Since daddy and mummy have indicated, I''ll accept it. Anyway, today''s uncle doesn''t look bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo bid farewell to the family and left the mansion with their daughter.


    Before leaving, he Zikai is called to one side by He Cheng alone, and the two stand alone together.


    "Zikai, thank you for helping me with some things these days." He Cheng said that if Zikai didn''t deal with Li FangQiong''s affairs in a hurry these days, he could not have been at home safe and sound, and the old man also used some relations to keep himself safe. Now, I really feel the warmth of this family and the unity of this family.


    "Don''t say thank you, family. Don''t be so polite." He Zikai''s tone is very indifferent. Looking at He Cheng, he said, "if something happens to you, dad will be worried. He is so old. I don''t want anything wrong with him."


    He Cheng nodded and said seriously, "well, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my father and aunt in the mansion."


    He Zikai nodded slightly, thought of what, and asked, "Tianyu, what are you going to do?"


    Speaking of his son, he Cheng''s smile on his face gradually disappeared, but he didn''t worry much. He said, "when he gets better, I''ll go to see him, or let him go back to the mansion."


    "You..." He Zikai did not expect that he Cheng still had the idea of letting Tianyu return to the mansion.


    He Cheng sighed and said, "if he wants to, he will still be my son and he''s family."


    After a pause, he Cheng continued, "I hope he will come back. I hope my son and daughter will be all right in the future."


    In the past, I will find a chance to slowly atone for my mistakes and compensate those who have hurt me. But my son and daughter, I hope they all have a good life, especially Jiayi. I hope she will wake up quickly, come back to her side and come back to this home.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and did not say anything else.


    At the right time, he Xiaomei has already called for her father to compare with him. He Zikai can only sign with He Cheng and walk to the car with his daughter and Cheng Nuo.


    In the afternoon, he Xiaolin sent his family home in a car to send his family home.


    He Xiaomei was sitting in the back row, moving excitedly, climbing up from time to time, with her small head close to the empty position between daddy and mummy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, why are you so good today? It doesn''t look like you came to our house that day. What about my aunt? I don''t seem to see her today He Xiaomei asked her doubts.


    Cheng Nuo did not immediately answer his daughter''s words. He turned his head and looked at he Zikai who was just turning his head. After organizing the words in his heart, he said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, what happened that day is a misunderstanding. In the future, uncle will treat you as well as you do today. You should love uncle as much as you love your grandparents."


    "Oh..." He Xiaomei answered.


    Cheng Nuo heard her daughter''s reply and continued, "your aunt is not here for this period of time. When you grow up, mummy will tell you something about her, OK?"


    Cheng Nuo thinks it''s not appropriate to tell her daughter about Li FangQiong now. After all, her daughter is still young, and her ability to bear and understand is limited. If she is told a lot of things now, which leaves a shadow in her heart, he will be very sad and hurt her daughter, and he will not do so.


    "Well, all right." He Xiaomei replied simply. He didn''t think about it any more. He changed the topic and asked mummy, "however, mummy, you said a long time ago that you created a younger brother for me compared with dad. How about my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a short circuit in Cheng Norton''s head.


    The question of daughter is jumping, and it''s unavoidable that


    He Zikai holds the hand of the steering wheel, but he can''t help shaking it. When his daughter says something like this, he is really It''s a surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why not answer? " He Xiaomei didn''t answer her mother for a long time, and then asked.


    Cheng Nuo''s face turned red instantly. He didn''t know how to answer his daughter. He also knew that his daughter''s character was not to stop asking for answers. He simply dropped a sentence, "ask your father to compare." then he turned his head, looked out of the window, and stopped talking.


    Just did not have a while, Cheng Nuo regretted, because the father and daughter next to the communication, he really can''t listen to.


    "Daddy, you answer." He Xiaomei first asked Dad Bi.


    "The younger brother can''t come out in a short time and a half. It has to be brewed in Noel''s stomach after PA Bi''s efforts." He Zikai answered his daughter truthfully.


    My daughter is so sincere and concerned about this question. Of course, I have to answer it sincerely and in detail.


    "How was it brewed?" He Xiaomei continued to ask.


    "It''s just like you grew up, growing a little bit higher each time. Well, that''s how it''s brewed." He Zikai can''t describe it, so I found a metaphor. Let''s do it for the time being.


    "Isn''t it a long time before I see my brother? I''m only a little taller in a year. " He Xiaomei was very disappointed and said that she wanted to have a younger brother, and then she took her brother to play with Qin Yan and long Yi Xi. However, it seemed that it would take a long time for her father to say so."It won''t be long. Daddy''s been working hard." He Zikai finished with a confident smile on his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was confused, "but you said that my brother was in Cheng xiaonuo''s stomach, so why did you have to work..."


    He Xiaomei''s words have not finished, was Cheng xiaonuo roared.


    "He Xiaomei, sit in the back row and don''t disturb the driver." Cheng Nuo blushed to his daughter, but his tone was very serious.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei didn''t understand the situation and sat in the back row, but she still asked, "he is my father. He is not a driver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo moved his lips and was a little bit mad by her daughter''s many questions. He replied, "he is your father, my husband and driver."


    "Whoa, whoa..." He Xiaomei was very silly and cute to answer the voice, then turned her lips, a look of disgust, "Cheng xiaonuo, your IQ, really let people catch urgent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo Yu Sai, just want to stare at her daughter again, heard the man around him laughing.


    Suddenly, angry, Cheng Nuo can''t care about her daughter, directly threw down a sentence, "he Zikai, sleep in the guest room tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, a man changed his face, he did nothing, why let himself sleep in the guest room?


    Does the daughter want a younger brother? Where is my brother from sleeping in the guest room?


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, after a family meal, Cheng Nuo drove his daughter to kindergarten and he Zikai went to work.


    Cheng Nuo sent his daughter to kindergarten and communicated with the teacher. Seeing his daughter enter the classroom, Cheng Nuo left.


    Driving all the way, Cheng Nuo drove home, and suddenly thought of something. Chengnuo parked the car on the side of the road, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed He Tianyu''s number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    "Nono..." He Tianyu''s voice came from the phone, not as gentle as usual, but more dull and impotent.


    "Tianyu, where are you? I want to see you. " Cheng Nuo directly explained the meaning of this call. He suddenly thought of Tianyu just now. He wanted to call him. If it was convenient, he wanted to meet him.


    "I''m at home." He Tianyu replied and asked again, "are you coming?"


    "Well, I''ll come to you." Cheng Nuo said that He Tianyu said the home is his villa.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo starts the car again, turns around at the intersection ahead and goes to He Tianyu''s villa.


    Forty minutes later, Cheng Nuo came to He Tianyu''s villa, rang the doorbell and waited at the door.


    After a while, the door opened, and the person standing in the door was not He Tianyu, but mu Yiyi.


    "Here you are." Muyi very friendly to Cheng Nuo greetings, and showed a smile to welcome the arrival of Cheng Nuo.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo comes back from surprise, smiles back to Muyi, and then asks, "is the universe there?"


    "Well, come in. He''s in the living room." Muyi said.


    Cheng Nuo nods and goes in.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Tianyu sitting on the sofa. The closer he looked at him, the more miserable he felt. After a few days'' absence, he had become so emaciated and looked decadent.


    "Here you are, nono." He Tianyu saw Cheng Nuo and wanted to greet him with a smile, but his voice was so light that he couldn''t smile. He could only stretch out his hand and signal the sofa beside him and said, "sit down."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo sits down.


    After a few simple greetings and chats, Cheng Nuo slowly shifts to the topic he wants to say.


    "Tianyu, Zikai and I went back to the mansion last weekend. You..." Cheng Nuo tried to be euphemistic and said in a calm tone, "when will I go back to the mansion?"


    "Can I go back?" He Tianyu looks at Cheng Nuo. He doesn''t have the usual light in his eyes, and he is not confident even when he asks.


    "Why not? The old man and mother-in-law still regard you as your grandson, and the elder brother has not said anything. You can certainly go back. " Cheng Nuo said that although I don''t know what my father-in-law, mother-in-law and brother-in-law think, they sit together and chat with each other at the weekend in the mansion. They don''t repel Tianyu, but they still care as much as before.


    "Ha ha..." He Tianyu suddenly laughed at himself twice and said softly, "but everyone knows that I am not a member of the he family. I am not."


    Looking at He Tianyu''s appearance, Cheng Nuo wants to say something, but moves the lip, some cannot say.


    "My mother has done so many wrong things. My biological father has made my sister unconscious. Jiayi still doesn''t know how to deal with it. Besides, I don''t know how many people have been killed by his drugs." He Tianyu said, "a person who doesn''t know, doesn''t understand and doesn''t know clearly is actually my own father. Do you think the joke God gave me is funny?"


    He Tianyu said, first look at Cheng Nuo, and then look around Mu Yiyi, as if to ask two people''s opinions.


    Cheng Nuo and Mu Yiyi looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    The fact, the truth, everyone is very surprised, not only He Tianyu.


    The living room became quiet, and no one spoke.


    He Tianyu looked at Cheng Nuo. He could not bear it. He didn''t want to embarrass her or even worry about himself. He adjusted his mood and said, "Noro, thank you so much for caring about me. Come to see me. As for the family affairs, I will go to my uncle and talk to him one day."


    Hearing He Tianyu say so, Cheng nodded excitedly and immediately replied, "well, OK, OK."


    Cheng Nuo thinks that Tianyu will go back to he''s home if he goes to chat with Zikai. Zikai knows his idea to some extent. He has this nephew in his heart, and he is also his brother. Moreover, he will not alienate Tianyu because he has no blood relationship. He will not do so. He believes him.


    After that, Cheng Nuo didn''t stay in He Tianyu''s villa for a long time and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Cheng Nuo said to He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi, "Tianyu, Yiyi, Jiayi may be arranged to go to the United States for treatment later. If you have time, you can go to the hospital to see Jiayi."


    "Going to America for treatment?" He Tianyu was obviously surprised and asked, "this matter, with my father..."


    He Tianyu called out this name naturally. He immediately felt that it was wrong. He stopped and said, "he Da Zhai Have you discussed it? "


    Cheng Nuo was not surprised by He Tianyu''s change of address. He nodded and replied, "well, no one in my family has any complaints. The master and elder brother agree with Jiayi''s good treatment and environment."


    He Tianyu nodded, indicating that he heard Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Muyiyi waited for a while. Seeing that He Tianyu didn''t say anything and worried that the atmosphere was embarrassing, he said to Cheng Nuo with a smile, "well, Tianyu and I will go to the hospital to see Jiayi today or tomorrow.""Well..." Cheng Nuo responded to Mu Yiyi with a smile, then looked at He Tianyu, and said to Mu Yiyi, "take care of him more recently."


    "Yes, don''t worry. He''ll be ok with me." Muyi said to Cheng Nuo very seriously.


    I have never hated Cheng Nuo. Even though I know that the person who Tianyu once loved was Cheng Nuo, now even if there is no love, Tianyu will treat Cheng Nuo as a friend. I don''t envy him. Because I can see from Cheng Nuo''s eyes that she cares about Tianyu, she doesn''t have any love, but only the care of her family. So, get along well with each other Isn''t it better to be home like a friend?


    Seeing Cheng Nuo off, He Tianyu turns around and looks at Mu Yiyi.


    Mu Yiyi saw he Tianyu look at himself, and He Tianyu''s eyes, so they looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? Why have you been watching me for so long? " Mu Yiyi asked, he thought he Tianyu would go into the house after looking at himself for a while, but after watching for so long, he still stood still.


    "I''m good to nono, don''t you care?" He Tianyu asked.


    Hearing He Tianyu''s question, Mu Yiyi''s calm face suddenly smiles.


    "Of course, but not the kind of care you think." Muyiyi said with a smile that He Tianyu knew what he thought in his mind.


    "Tianyu, in fact, I have never hated process Nuo, and I am not angry that you are good to her, because I think Cheng Nuo is a woman with good temperament and high quality. She is kind and kind to people, and it is also proper for her to get the same kind treatment from others." Muyi said.


    After a pause, Muyi continued, "besides, you are family members. You are good to Cheng Nuo. Even if it is better than the family''s share, I will not be angry. What I want is your love and your kindness to me. Similarly, I will pay my love and my care."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    It''s not sentimental words, there is no coquettish tone, but these words listen to He Tianyu''s ears, incomparably moved, better than any love words.


    Holding out his hand, He Tianyu held Muyi in his arms. He Tianyu hugged her and said, "thank you, thank you for your understanding, and thank you for being with me at this moment."


    Without her real blood relationship, Jiayi is still in a coma. Fortunately, she is by her side. It''s really good to have her.


    "Tianyu, I don''t want your thanks." Mu Yiyi will stay in He Tianyu''s arms and say a word coyly.


    "Well, I''ll be very nice to you in the future. I''ll love you and take care of you with all my heart." He Tianyu said that when he said these words, he felt that there was a strong force in his heart.


    The unexpected things, the truth of the accident, since these have happened, have become a fact, then I should explain, come out of these sadness, because there are still people waiting for themselves to love and take care of, because with her, their life is not dark, or there is a ray of light.


    "Well..." Muyiyi nodded happily in He Tianyu''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In Beth kindergarten, he Xiaomei sits in the classroom and completes the homework assigned by the teacher in the handicraft class.


    While long Yixi sits opposite he Xiaomei, instead of finishing his own hand-made homework, he looks at he Xiaomei with his chin in his hands, without even blinking his eyes.


    "Long Yixi, you should finish your homework quickly. Before class, you have to hand in the model to the teacher." He Xiaomei doesn''t care about long Yixi looking at herself. He just reminds long Yixi to finish his homework seriously.


    Long Yi tin does not answer he Xiaomei''s words, still looking at her like this, after a long time, Long Yi tin just slowly said, "nothing, do not hand in homework, the teacher can''t take me how."


    He Xiaomei thinks about it. In the eyes of teachers, long Yixi is only flattered. How dare teachers criticize Long Yi Xi? But


    "Then why do you keep staring at me?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I have to see more and make up for what I haven''t seen before." Long Yi Xi answers very naturally.


    He Xiaomei, facing the answer of long Yixi, feels as if he has no move. Let him continue to look at it. Anyway, he doesn''t have a cold or a fever.


    After the handicraft class, he Xiaomei and long Yixi walk out of the classroom and go to the playground. Because the next session is an activity class, after the activity class, you can have lunch.


    "Long Yi tin, I want to eat salt and pepper mushroom at noon." He Xiaomei suddenly said.


    He is also in the heart of a sudden want to eat, and long Yi tin just around, casually told him.


    "Well, I see." Long Yi tin answers.


    There was no answer, and he Xiaomei didn''t take it seriously, because the words just said to her were just casual.


    At the moment, for long Yi Xi, what Xiaomei wants to eat, she must do it for her.


    In the activity class, when he Xiaomei was playing with other female students, long Yixi took out his mobile phone and called the driver at home, and then he Xiaomei went to play with him.


    At the end of the activity class and at lunch time, the teacher did not directly take the whole class to the canteen today. Instead, the teacher took the other students to the canteen after the head of the kindergarten came to take he Xiaomei and long Yixi to his office.


    "Why, director, what are you doing in your office?" He Xiaomei did not know what the situation was, and asked while walking to the director''s office.


    "Xiaomei, you will understand in a moment." Said the director kindly.


    Now, he Xiaomei really understood. When she came to the director''s office, she saw a table of delicious food on the table in the reception area of the office, including her favorite salt and pepper mushrooms.


    Long Yixi was very satisfied when she saw the meal, because Xiaomei laughed happily. However, the driver at home did a good job. It seemed that she could give some advice to the housekeeper and raise the driver''s uncle''s salary.


    "Young master long, are you satisfied?" The head of the kindergarten asked respectfully. The driver of the mayor''s family had brought the meal himself. Naturally, he knew what he meant. Moreover, master Long''s kindness to the little princess of he''s family was generally recognized in all kindergartens. Naturally, this meal was ordered for the little princess of he''s family.


    "Well, not bad." Long Yixi said, and then looked at the director, said, "the director, you also stay, we three eat together."


    "No, no I have something else to do. " The gardener refused in a hurry. The mayor''s son and the daughter of the president of He Yi Empire ate together. How could he be qualified to eat with them? If their parents know about it, they will be dismissed by the Education Bureau tomorrow.


    "Well, Mr. long and Xiao Mei, you two have a quick meal. Just put your chopsticks here. I''ll ask the people in the canteen to clean up later." The director said respectfully, then pointed to the door, "then I''ll go first."


    With that, the director left.


    Therefore, on the first day of school after the long holiday, lunch at noon was very impressive and tasteful. He Xiaomei ate salt and pepper mushrooms, and the whole person looked very happy and happy.And long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s happiness, and she is also happy. Her smile is her own sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the morning, Lishui Bay around a quiet, so large bedroom, two people are still asleep in bed.


    The moment the alarm rings, he Zikai''s first reaction opens his eyes, reaches out his long arm, and rings the alarm on the table next to him.


    Cheng Nuo''s confused brain only heard a brief alarm, did not disturb her sleep, head in that comfortable arms rubbed twice, continue to sleep, as if still very sleepy.


    He Zikai has recovered his sleeping posture, holding the little woman in his arms with both hands. Although he wakes up, he still looks at her.


    He Zikai can see the faint trace on her shoulder very clearly. He Zikai smiles at the corners of her mouth and makes her eyes comfortable.


    As time passed by, he Zikai felt that if he didn''t get up and went to the next door to wake up his daughter, his daughter would be late for school.


    Bending down, he Zikai printed a kiss on Cheng Nuo''s forehead, then fell down to her ear and said affectionately, "Nuo''er, you can sleep more. I''ll send Xiaomei to work today."


    Last night and her toss to sleep late, she will be very tired, so I can''t bear to let her get up so early.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo hemmed and stretched out his hands. Then he opened his eyes slightly and asked in a whisper, "what time is it?"


    "It''s more than seven." He Zikai replied, looking at her drowsy appearance, he felt comfortable.


    "Oh." This meeting Cheng Nuo like a child, Xu is not awake, Xu is the beginning of a new day, want to spread coquetry in front of this closest man, doodle mouth said, "feel very tired."


    Seeing the little woman''s coquetry, he Zikai smiles. Could she not be tired last night?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "If you''re tired, go back to sleep. I''m going to get Xiaomei now." He Zikai said.


    The soft voice spreads into Cheng Nuo''s ears, which is very enjoyable.


    Sleepy with a trace of soberness, Cheng Nuo nodded, not forgetting to tell, "then you remember to take care of Xiaomei to eat, send her to school."


    "Well, don''t worry." He Zikai said, bending down again and pecking a few times on the woman''s lips, he got up and got out of bed to wash.


    After being woken up by her father, he Xiaomei changes clothes half awake and gets out of bed to wash. She wakes up a little after washing her face. She asks stiffly, "Daddy, why is Cheng xiaonuo lazy today? Isn''t this meeting still up? "


    Hearing his daughter ask himself, he Zikai thought about it in his mind, and then he occupied the corner of his mouth with a smile, "well, because I want to create a younger brother for you, Nuo''er is still sleeping."


    "Eh..." He Xiaomei was a little confused, "didn''t you create a brother for me very early?"


    "Yes, but each time you don''t have to create success, so you have to create more times until you succeed." Looking at his daughter''s silly appearance, he Zikai felt very happy to answer such a question.


    "Oh, well, you and Cheng xiaonuo start to create when you enter the room at night, and then get up in the morning. Can you create a younger brother in a day or two?" He Xiaomei is very naive and expectant to ask daddy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s words were blocked, unable to answer his daughter''s words.


    He Xiaomei blinked at her father and was waiting for her answer. But for a long time, she didn''t speak.


    "Go, go down to dinner." He Zikai did not answer his daughter. After changing the topic, he picked up her daughter and went downstairs.


    He Xiaomei was puzzled, but her father didn''t answer, and she didn''t know what to ask next. That''s it. This is the past.


    After dinner, he Zikai took his daughter to school and came to the gate of the kindergarten. He Zikai took his daughter''s hand and walked to the teacher at the door. He happened to meet the Dragon riding crane who had just delivered the child.


    Long Chenghe also saw he Zikai with a smile on his face. He knew that greeting he Zikai could not be avoided, so he was ready.


    He Xiaomei saw long Yixi''s father and happily stretched out his hand. He Xiaomei waved to longyixi''s father and said, "Hello, uncle long."


    "Hello, Xiaomei." Long Chenghe answers he Xiaomei with a smile.


    After standing in front of he Zikai and he Xiaomei, long Chenghe looks at he Xiaomei, then looks at he Zikai and politely says, "general manager he, you have time today to send your daughter to school in person."


    "Well." He Zikai gave a simple answer and then said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, daddy sent you here. Can you go in by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go in. You and Cheng xiaonuo remember to pick me up this afternoon." He Xiaomei said simply.


    "Well, go ahead." He Zikai nodded.


    "Goodbye, daddy. Goodbye, uncle long." He Xiaomei said goodbye politely and walked to the teacher with her schoolbag on her back.


    Looking at the child''s figure, long Chenghe looked at the child for a long time, then changed his eyes and said to he Zikai, "president he, listen to Yi Xi, he has a good relationship with Xiaomei. You can see that the two children are classmates and good friends. Our two families Can you make an appointment for dinner


    He Zikai could not understand the purpose of long Chenghe''s saying so.


    "Mayor long, such a proposal is also good. However, He Yi has been busy recently. He may not have time to make an appointment for dinner in a short time." He Zikai''s refusal was not obvious. He continued, "besides, I read today''s morning paper. Mayor long should also go to the city to inspect his work these days?"


    "Yes, I''m busy in the short term. Since you don''t have time, let''s make an appointment for dinner later. I''m just a proposal today." Dragon riding crane heard he Zikai say so and quickly answered him.


    "Well." He Zikai answered lightly, and then said coldly, "I''ll go first."


    "OK, take your time." Dragon riding crane with smiling face.


    Watching he Zikai get on the bus, the smile on long Chenghe''s face disappears until he Zikai''s car leaves. He walks to his car. The driver has opened the door.


    In the car, long Chenghe''s face is full of haze. A mayor of his own, he Zikai politely refused. In the future, no one knows what will happen. Maybe he Zikai will forget what he said after an hour.


    However, he Zikai, after all, is the president of He Yi Empire and the controller of the business community in Xigang city. If he wants to make money and become rich and rich, he Zikai has to rely on him. Therefore, even if he looks down on him, he should also take advantage of this network. He will certainly get the benefits he wants by taking the opportunity to develop friendship in the later stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo wakes up naturally after sleeping. It''s more than 11 o''clock. Standing in the bathroom mirror and looking at his "scarred" self, Cheng Nuo gnaws his teeth and wishes to reprimand he Zikai.


    This man always tosses himself so "embarrassed", can''t leave a little trace?His teeth itched with anger, but Cheng Nuo took a shower and searched for clothes in the cloakroom for a long time before he found a satisfied conservative clothes that could cover all the traces on his body.


    Down the stairs, aunt LAN has prepared lunch. After dinner, Cheng Nuo went to the study to read a meeting. In the end, he couldn''t calm down. There was someone in his mind.


    In the end, Cheng Nuo decided to go to Heyi building for a visit and see someone else. What would he do?


    An hour later, Cheng Nuo has arrived at the underground parking lot of He Yi Building and takes the elevator directly to the top floor.


    Cheng Nuo took the elevator from B2 floor. When he reached the first floor, the elevator door slowly opened and three women came in.


    The three women didn''t notice the people in the corner of the elevator at all, just immersed in the topic they had just talked about, and continued to chat happily.


    "I tell you, the woman who came last time came to see the president again yesterday afternoon."


    "That woman must have something to do with the president, I''m sure."


    "Wait a minute. I took pictures last time." A woman with heavy make-up said, immediately took out her mobile phone, found the photo, asked the two women around her, "look, you see, is this woman?"


    "Yes, it''s her. She''s a good looking person."


    "You said, she has such a good figure, could it be that In that respect Can you serve the president well? "


    "Oh, Wen Wen, you and I want to go together."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo has been staying in the corner, listening to the three of them discussing he Zikai, and Yu Guang turns away and sees the photo in the woman''s mobile phone. He doesn''t see it clearly, but it seems that Blue rain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    After returning home from the hospital last time, Zikai simply told himself about Lan Yu and LAN LAN. He also saw the photos of them in the computer in his study. They were wearing military training clothes, and they looked very good indeed.


    Just, they said, did Lan Yu come to Zikai yesterday?


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it, but he doesn''t ask the three of them or chat them up. Until they get out of the elevator on the 20th floor, Cheng Nuo presses the key to close the elevator door, and then the elevator goes to the top floor.


    Anlin is busy sitting at his desk. When he hears the elevator ring, he instinctively looks up at the people who come out of the elevator. When he sees Cheng Nuo, Anlin is a little stuffy.


    "Here you are, ma''am." Anlin immediately stood up to greet, but his voice revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Well, is Zikai there?" Cheng Nuo said to Anlin with a smile.


    "Well, yes, Mr. He is in the office." Anlin said, do you want to report to me? But also think that general manager he will be reviewing the documents, it doesn''t matter whether it is notified or not?


    "Then I''ll go in." Cheng Nuo saw that Anlin did not want to go forward to inform the meaning, and then went to the door of the president''s office.


    He Zikai in the office heard a knock on the door. After answering, he heard the door open. He thought it was an Lin and didn''t look up. After reading the document, he raised his head.


    When he saw Cheng Nuo standing in front of him, he Zikai''s expression changed, and then he recovered his calm.


    "What? It''s a surprise that I''ll come? " Cheng Nuo deliberately shows a look of arrogance, who let this man take care of himself after such a long time.


    "No He Zikai said, got up and took a detour along the desk to Cheng Nuo''s side. With a hook out of his long arm, a woman was taken into his arms.


    Looking down at her, the breath of heat beat in her face, two people this will be very close, also very ambiguous.


    "I just regret that I didn''t see you the first time when I read the document." He Zikai said, looking at the delicate face of the little woman.


    "Hum Can I make up for it now? " Cheng Nuo snorted haughtily.


    He Zikai''s mouth rose and his smile deepened. At the moment, the appearance of this little woman is exactly the same as that of her daughter. It seems that two of her beloved people in the family have been spoiled by themselves.


    "It seems that I can''t make up for it." He Zikai said, and then he pressed down a little bit and bit her lip. After a while, he let her go.


    "What are you doing? It''s in the office, so you''re not afraid of people coming in? " Cheng Nuo was flustered by a kiss, and his heart beat faster. After all, such a solemn office, I don''t know how many people''s fate, how many companies survive, this man actually


    "You come in. Anlin knows what to do outside." He Zikai said confidently that the assistant was not useless. He had been with him for so many years and knew what to do without his own command.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo think is also, outside there is an Lin, if anyone has something to look for he Zikai, it must be Anlin first to inform.


    But even so, this man can''t


    In Cheng Nuo''s mind, he Zikai suddenly asked, "today''s clothes It seems that A little bit more. "


    "I don''t blame you." Cheng Nuo said, looking up at he Zikai''s eyes, his expression was very angry, "who let you so" bully "me last night


    "Bullying?" He Zikai repeated, but with a smile, "I clearly remember that a kitten didn''t say that last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton''s face turned red and bit his teeth, "he, Zi, Kai."


    Seeing that the little woman was shy, he Zikai didn''t go on talking. He hugged her tightly and said, "OK, my fault. I''ll bully you next time."


    Cheng Nuo stamped his feet in anger.


    After a long time, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo to the reception sofa and sits down.


    "I heard a gossip just now." Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms and says in a very gentle voice.


    "Well?" He Zikai asked.


    "Your employees say that there is a woman of good figure who can serve you well in that respect." Cheng Nuo said it in a fog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t understand. She wanted to say that the person with good figure and good service to himself was her, but she could see her expression. It seemed that she was not talking about herself.


    Cheng Nuo knew he Zikai didn''t understand, and reminded him, "I heard that the woman came to He Yi yesterday."


    In an instant, he Zikai thought about it and said two words, "blue rain?"


    Lanyu did come to see herself yesterday, and it was normal for her to be seen by her employees. She just knew about it. Would she


    Cheng Nuo nods, flutters his eyes and looks at he Zikai. Although he doesn''t care, he knows that there must be something wrong with Lan Yu''s coming to him, but he wants to see how nervous this man is."Nuo''er, Lan Yu just talked to me about something. We It''s nothing. I told you before that she and LAN LAN are friends of Jingye and I He Zikai''s explanation is a little nervous. He cares about the woman''s thoughts and the feelings between herself and her. Therefore, he worries that if she cares about it and takes it seriously, it will affect his relationship with her and the whole family.


    Looking at he Zikai''s nervousness and his somewhat incoherent explanation, Cheng Nuo is very happy, but finally he can''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai doesn''t understand Cheng Nuo''s smile.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called out affectionately. He put his hands around he Zikai''s neck and said seriously, "I believe in you, your love for me, your kindness to me, and you and Lan Yu Lan Lan. They are just friends, so I don''t care about the gossip. "


    He Zikai looked at her sincere eyes and knew that what she said was from the heart. At this moment, he Zikai was very grateful to the little woman for her understanding and understanding.


    "Well, another day, I''ll take you to have a formal meeting with them. I''m sure they''ll go back soon." He Zikai said that Lan Yu and LAN LAN, as well as their sisters, have nothing to do with staying here, so they discussed with Lan Yu yesterday and planned to arrange for them to return to the western island country.


    "Well, in that case, why don''t you invite Lan Yu and LAN LAN to have dinner at home tonight. Before they leave, it''s also a treat for them to have dinner at home." Cheng said.


    "Sure tonight?" He Zikai asked that Nuo''er''s proposal was sudden, and he could not accept it. He was worried that Noel would care about his relationship with Lanyu. However, he said that he would invite them to have dinner at home this evening. The transformation was a little fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Well, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy more ingredients and cook with aunt LAN in the evening." Cheng said.


    "OK, I''ll tell them now that we''ll go to the supermarket together later." He Zikai said that since it is a little woman''s mind, of course, she has to listen to her Majesty''s arrangement.


    "You''re not working?" Cheng Nuo asked in surprise.


    "Aren''t you here today to check the post? Now that I''m finished, I don''t have to work. It''s my duty to accompany the leaders and make them happy. " He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo blinked and asked, "am I your leader?"


    "Otherwise?" He Zikai asked.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "in this case, He Yi Empire, am I the supreme leader?"


    Since we want to get the flower and blossom, we must make it more brilliant.


    "Yes, if you want, I can transfer him to you in a week." He Zikai said that he did not hesitate to pamper her to the limit.


    "That''s not necessary." Cheng Nuo is satisfied and coquettishly says, "you just need to remember that I am your leader."


    "Well, always remember." He Zikai replied.


    "Also, you and he Xiaomei that little girl, in the future to keep a distance, do not secretly discuss me behind my back." Cheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s eyes changed. It seems that he can''t promise.


    "What? No Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai did not speak, and asked again.


    "Reluctantly agreed, but our little angel is very attached to me, occasionally still can''t keep distance." He Zikai said, staring at Cheng Nuo, looking forward to her next words.


    Cheng Nuo''s mind is only for a short time, and he says, "well, that''s right. It''s better to keep a distance occasionally."


    He Zikai nodded with a smile, which was a response. However, he had already calculated that it was not necessarily when occasionally. Therefore, he did not keep a distance with his daughter. What should be said should be discussed and what should be discussed must be discussed.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Lan Yu and LAN LAN come to Lishui Bay. Cheng Nuo warmly entertains them.


    "Sit down quickly. Dinner will be ready soon. I''ll ask Bai Jing to bring you some fruit first Cheng Nuo a smile to entertain the blue rain and blue LAN.


    "Don''t bother." Blue rain some embarrassed ground says, this meeting also does not know how to call Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai received a phone call from he Zikai and heard that he and Cheng Nuo invited LAN LAN and himself to come to Lishui bay for dinner. He was surprised, but there was no reason to refuse. When he came to Lishui Bay and faced Cheng Nuo, he was a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. You are guests. Sit down." Cheng Nuo is very friendly to take Lanyu''s arm, accompany him to the sofa, let her sit down.


    When they see Cheng Nuo so enthusiastic, Lan Yu and LAN LAN are somewhat surprised. They think Cheng Nuo will be the kind of arrogant and indifferent wife of a powerful family, but they didn''t expect it to be so Cordiality, this kind of kindness, as if between friends, female peers between sincere treatment, blue rain and blue LAN for a long time did not experience this feeling.


    "Well, thank you." Blue rain finally can only follow Cheng Nuo''s meaning and sit down on the sofa.


    After seeing blue rain and LAN LAN sit down, Cheng Nuo goes to the kitchen and helps aunt LAN cook dinner.


    He Zikai chats with blue rain and LAN LAN in the living room.


    "She is gentle and virtuous." Lan Yu said to he Zikai.


    Hearing Lan Yu''s comment on Nuo''er, he Zikai raises a smile and looks at the kitchen. Even if he can''t see Cheng Nuo''s figure, his eyes also have light, "well, our family is warm because of her."


    Lan Lan looks at he Zikai''s expression at the moment. He is not indifferent to himself every time before. He is more gentle than others. This gentleness is because of the person he loves in his heart.


    "I have a reservation today. It''s three days later." The blue rain changed the subject.


    He Zikai nodded, and they left three days later. "I have already ordered the western island country. Everything is the same as before and has not changed."


    "Well, my sisters and I will go back, and if necessary, we will join the national army and contribute to our country." Blue rain said.


    After a pause, Lan Yu added, "of course, if you and Jingye need our help, we will obey the arrangement unconditionally."


    "Well..." He Zikai replied. The expression of the meeting has returned to the previous indifference. Looking at Lan Yu and LAN LAN, he said, "what do you think, just do what you want to do. Jingye and I will not interfere. In the future, the four of us are still friends. We need help each other and work together."


    "Well." Blue rain answered firmly.


    Lan Lan did not speak, but also looked at he Zikai seriously and nodded.


    After finishing her homework, he Xiaomei came down from the upstairs and saw two beautiful sisters sitting in the living room. After listening to daddy''s introduction, he knew that they were the friends of daddy and mummy. He was so happy that he sat between the two sisters, chatting and laughing with them.Lanyu and Lanlan were also influenced by he Xiaomei''s childishness and loveliness. They came to the villa as guests today, and learned about the virtuous and virtuous of a rich mistress and a lovely little princess of a rich family. They saw the existence of true feelings in their bodies, and their hearts touched deeply.


    Everyone enjoyed the dinner, especially the blue rain and LAN LAN. They tasted the delicious food and felt the family affection and friendship of a warm family.


    After dinner, Lan Yu and LAN LAN are ready to leave. He Xiaomei is very reluctant to take their hands and do not want them to go.


    "It''s not easy to get familiar with it. I''ve had a good time with my two sisters, but you''re leaving again." He Xiaomei tooted her mouth and said stiffly that she was a little unhappy.


    "Xiaomei, my sister will come to see you when you have time, or when you grow up, you can come to the western island country with your parents to play with your sisters." Lan Yu said to he Xiaomei that she was reluctant to part with her little sister. In front of the children, she was much younger in her age and psychology. She thought that the child would call her aunt, but after she first called her sister, she still felt that she was only her eldest sister, which was not much different from her age.


    "Well, that''s the only way." He Xiaomei nodded.


    The family sent Lan Yu and LAN LAN to the door. He Xiaomei hugged her two sisters and watched them get on the bus until the car was far away. He Xiaomei''s eyes were still staring at the direction of the car leaving.


    The cold wind at night was a little cool. He Zikai leaned down and picked up his daughter. He saw that the blue rain''s car had disappeared. Then he said to his daughter, "the sisters are all gone. Let''s go home, eh?"


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded and then asked, "Daddy, will the two sisters come to this city in the future?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Facing his daughter''s question, he Zikai doesn''t know how to answer it. Will he come here? Maybe, but maybe not.


    He Zikai glanced at Cheng Nuo around him, then turned to his daughter and replied, "it may come."


    Uncertain answer, I also want to answer to the daughter''s heart a little bit, so that the daughter''s heart at least is not lost.


    "Really?" He Xiaomei suddenly opens her eyes and looks at daddy.


    He Zikai nodded.


    "Great. I''ll wait for my two sisters to come to our house next time." He Xiaomei said happily.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other and didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Life, every day continues, everyone''s life, easy to live.


    He Zikai sat in his office and held an online meeting with the branch office in Europe. After the three-hour online meeting, he closed his laptop, and then he leaned back to the back of his chair and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After a short rest, the mobile phone suddenly rings. He Zikai wakes up. He opens his eyes and takes the mobile phone on his desk. Seeing the number displayed on the mobile phone screen, he Zikai''s heart warms a lot.


    "Nuo''er..." Connect the phone, he Zikai very affectionately called.


    "Well, are you busy now?" Cheng Nuo''s voice comes over.


    "No, what''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "I want to go to the hospital to see Jiayi. She is going to America tomorrow. Can you go with me?" Cheng said.


    "Good." Without any hesitation, he Zikai answered directly and asked, "where are you now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "I''m staying with mom in the mansion. Dad is not at home today. Come to the mansion and I''ll wait for you." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai pressed the inside line to call Anlin in in, explained some things, and left in a hurry.


    Thirty minutes later, he Zikai goes to the mansion and talks with his mother for a while. Then he and Cheng Nuo are ready to go to the hospital.


    "Zikai, remember to tell your two doctor friends later and let them take good care of Jiayi." Bai Wanjing did not forget to tell her son and daughter-in-law before they left home.


    I went to the hospital with he peixu yesterday to see Jiayi. Today I don''t go with the two children, but I haven''t let go of my worries.


    "Well, it will." He Zikai answered his mother.


    Bai Wanjing had some comfort in her heart. She nodded and watched them get on the bus and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the hospital, Weina happened to be in the ward of he Jiayi.


    Weina saw he Zikai and Cheng Nuo coming, but she was not surprised. After chatting with them for a while, she went to the laboratory to check the drugs and other things to be taken away tomorrow.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany him beside the hospital bed and want to accompany her more. In the future, we still don''t know when Jiayi will come back, let alone when she will wake up.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo''s heart gets sad again. Looking at Jiayi lying on the hospital bed, a layer of fog rises under her eyes.


    He Zikai noticed Cheng Nuo''s small movements, reached out his hand and stopped her shoulder. His hand gently patted on her shoulder, indicating comfort.


    He Zikai drove from the hospital to pick up his daughter from the kindergarten.


    At the beginning of the new day, Weina and Ji Shaoqin, together with he Jiayi, Gong Yi and several medical staff, flew to the United States on the exclusive flight arranged by he Zikai.


    In the airport, Weina and Ji Shaoqin are always beside he Jiayi. Ji Shaoqin''s attention is focused on the drops on the back of he Jiayi''s hand. If there are any adverse reactions, whether before or after getting on the plane, once there is a lesion, it will be very difficult to deal with it.


    There is no one to see her off at the airport. This is the sad scene of departure that we have agreed for a long time. There is no need for anyone to see her off. If you are worried about Jiayi, please give her a blessing in your heart. I hope she will wake up soon and recover soon.


    As the plane takes off slowly, Gong Yi sits by the window and looks at the scenery outside. He says in his heart, "no, goodbye for now, Xiaomei, waiting for Gong dad to come back.".


    At this time, he Zikai stood by the window of Lishui Bay, his expression was very heavy, and he was more worried. He looked at the watch on his wrist. He thought to himself, they should have left the land of Xigang city?


    Cheng Nuo walks into the room, goes straight to he Zikai, reaches out his hand and holds he Zikai''s hand. At the same time, he says, "Jiayi, they should leave?"


    Feeling the temperature of Cheng Nuo''s palm, he Zikai grasped Cheng Nuo''s hand and held it tightly. "Well, the time for the plane to take off has passed."


    Cheng Nuo looked out of the window, but there was no focus in his eyes. He said softly, "I hope Jiayi can come back early."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai felt a little uncomfortable because he had not confessed to her.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out, but his affectionate address was not as gentle as usual."Well?" Cheng Nuo thinks he has something to say from he Zikai''s tone.


    "There''s something I haven''t told you." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo was a little confused and asked, "what?"


    He Zikai made full preparations in his heart and summoned up courage to tell Cheng Nuo why Jiayi was poisoned and the real reason and situation.


    Cheng Nuo after hearing, open eyes, the whole person can''t react to come.


    So, is Jiayi for her daughter? If it wasn''t for the accident and the situation at that time, that coke was the drink of my daughter? So


    Cheng Nuo trembled and stepped back. He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    If it is really the daughter''s accident, he will be really crazy, will be crazy.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai knew that Cheng Nuo''s mood would be affected after he knew the truth. He immediately took Cheng Nuo into his arms and held him tightly.


    "Ah Kai, Jiayi, she, she..." Cheng Nuo stayed in he Zikai''s arms, weeping and uncontrollable. After a long time, he said a few words, "she is innocent."


    He Zikai doesn''t speak. Jiayi is innocent. He knows that. But if things happen like this, what I can do is try my best to save Jiayi and make her wake up as soon as possible.


    The two people in the room were immersed in sadness, but they did not notice that there was a small figure at the door of the bedroom. They had been standing there for a long time. Every word they said was heard in the little man''s ears.


    He Xiaomei didn''t dare to cry. She was worried that daddy and mummy would find themselves, and tears had already flowed down her cheek.


    Covering her mouth, he Xiaomei turns around and runs back to her room secretly.


    After closing the door of her room, he Xiaomei began to cry. She walked to the bedside step by step, then flopped down on the bed, buried her face in the quilt, and burst into tears.


    It''s all their own. It''s all their own fault. It hurt sister Jiayi, who poisoned herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Woo Sobbing Sister Jiayi, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    He Xiaomei cried for a long time. The quilt was soaked with tears. He Xiaomei stopped crying until he was tired.


    After a long time, her eyes are still red, and he Xiaomei''s heart is still worse than just now, but it is hard.


    Thinking that she can''t tell daddy and mummy, he Xiaomei takes out her cartoon mobile phone and dials long Yixi''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, Xiaomei." Long Yi tin in the phone rang two times, immediately connected, happily called he Xiaomei''s name.


    "Woo Long Yi Xi, I''m sorry. " He Xiaomei burst into tears and said to longyi tin.


    I don''t know why. In addition to daddy and mummy, I want to talk to someone. The first person in my mind is long Yixi, so I called him.


    "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? " Long Yi Xi asked in a puzzled way.


    "Woo Wuwu... " He Xiaomei said nothing, and began to cry again. The strength he had just accumulated began to cry again.


    "Xiaomei, don''t cry. Don''t cry." Hearing he Xiaomei''s cry, Long Yi Xi''s whole heart is flustered, and keeps comforting at the end of the phone.


    "Xiaomei, what do you tell me? If anyone dares to bully you, I will teach her a lesson for you."


    "Why don''t you cry? I''m sorry to hear you cry


    However, he Xiaomei here seems to be completely unable to hear longyixi''s words. He Xiaomei is tired of crying again. He Xiaomei hums and says, "longyi tin, I''m sorry for sister Jiayi."


    With that, he Xiaomei''s mobile phone slipped on the bed. She was lying on the bed. She closed her eyes. Maybe she was tired of crying. Maybe her heart was tired. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, he Xiaomei was sitting in the stands of the playground, holding her chin in her hands and staring at her in a daze.


    Long Yi tin does not say a word, so accompany in he Xiaomei side, side face has been looking at her.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yixi couldn''t help but speak first, breaking their silence. He asked in a low voice, "now Miss your sister


    I know what happened to Xiaomei. Some people hurt Xiaomei but hurt Xiaomei''s sister. Therefore, Xiaomei has always been very sad and sad. These days, she has been with Xiaomei at school almost all the time, enlightening her and accompanying her. I hope her mood will be better.


    "Yes." He Xiaomei says a word, pauses for a moment, and continues to say, "I don''t know how my sister is treating in the United States? I asked my dad. My dad just said everything was going well, but my sister hasn''t woken up yet


    Long Yi Xi listened, thought for a while, then comforted he Xiaomei, "since it is very smooth, it means that one day your sister will wake up."


    With that, Long Yi Xi stretched out his hand and patted he Xiaomei on the shoulder. He continued, "Xiaomei, don''t worry. Your father is more powerful than that. He will make your sister wake up."


    Being comforted by longyi tin, he Xiaomei felt the same immediately. He could not help but feel more confident and powerful. "Well, yes, my father is omnipotent, so my sister will be OK."


    Looking at he Xiaomei''s face with a smile, Long Yi tin also followed with a happy smile.


    "Xiaomei Xiaomei... " There were sounds in the distance.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei and long Yixi both look at the source of the sound and see Qin Yan running towards this side.


    "Brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei looks at Qin Yange approaching him and shouts.


    "Well." Qin Yan ran over and stood in front of he Xiaomei. He gasped and adjusted his breath. He said, "I went to your class just now, but you are not there. A classmate said you are here. I will come here."


    Qin Yan finished, this just moved his eyes from he Xiaomei to longyi tin.


    The two men look at each other and instantly hate each other. Qin Yan''s face changes. Long Yixi''s face is filled with anger. He doesn''t want to see Qin Yan.


    "Brother Qin Yan, what can I do for you?" He Xiaomei noticed that the atmosphere between Qin Yange and long Yixi changed. Every time they came together, they would look at each other angrily, worried that they would quarrel, so he asked Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan turned his eyes. When he looked at he Xiaomei, his expression had recovered to be gentle. "Uncle Gong just called me. He asked if you were OK recently? I said you were very well


    "Father Gong called?" He Xiaomei is also excited. She thinks of her father Gong, as if she is happy and happy in her memory.


    "Well, uncle Gong said that he had already called your mommy, so he didn''t call you. Let me tell you, he missed you very much and will call you again in a few days." Qin Yan conveyed uncle Gong''s words to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei was a little excited. She was also touched by Gong''s father. Her eyes began to moisten. She looked at elder brother Qin Yan and nodded, "well, I miss Gong dada, or the kind I want to miss very much."Seeing that he Xiaomei was about to cry, Qin Yan took a step forward, closer to he Xiaomei, stretched out his right hand, stroked by he Xiaomei''s eyes, and said gently, "Xiaomei, I can''t cry. I miss Uncle Gong very much. We miss him together. We''ll wait for him and aunt Ji to come back together, and take sister Jiayi back."


    "Well Well... " He Xiaomei nodded vigorously. "I listen to you, brother Qin Yan. I don''t cry. I''ll wait for Gong dad and aunt Ji to come back, and sister Jiayi."


    He Xiaomei tried not to cry because of Qin Yan''s confidence and strength.


    Long Yixi, listening to their conversation, couldn''t get involved in the conversation. Looking at he Xiaomei''s beautiful face, long Yixi suddenly felt very upset and helpless. It seemed that he couldn''t get into Xiaomei''s heart. Only Qin yanneng felt very upset.


    ¡­¡­


    On the commercial street in the bustling District of Xigang City, another low-rise building next to he Jiayi''s studio began to be decorated ten days ago.


    Cheng Nuo is standing in the hall on the first floor, looking at the decoration style which is about to be completed. He can''t help but feel more joy and expectation.


    He Zikai bought the three story low building next to Jiayi studio, but he didn''t open a leisure club that was not for foreign business as previously decided. Instead, he Zikai promised to open a leisure bar here, mainly coffee, milk tea and simple meals. The operator and boss of this leisure bar are himself.


    "Mr. Cheng, do you think this is OK? According to your request, it is designed as light green. " A decoration master came over and pointed to the wall not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Cheng Nuo looked at the wall and went forward a few steps to see more clearly.


    After a careful inspection, Cheng Nuo said to the decoration master, "well, yes, continue to do the next work. If you have any problems, please consult Mr. Chen first. I''m going to pick up the children from school. I''ll come and have a look at it tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Cheng Nuo then roughly browsed the hall on the first floor and explained to Chen Gong, the leader of the decoration team, a few words before he left the leisure bar.


    Driving in the direction of kindergarten, Cheng Nuo has been busy all day, but he is very happy. Looking at the road condition in front of him, Cheng Nuo''s mouth gradually starts to smile.


    Today''s life, although tired, every day seems not enough time, but their hearts feel very full, very happy.


    When the phone rings, Cheng Nuo takes the mobile phone on one side and sees that he Zikai is calling. The smile on his face is deeper.


    Connect the phone, turn on the hands-free, Cheng Nuo to the mobile phone affectionately called, "ah Kai..."


    "Well, are you still at leisure?" He Zikai asked, his voice seemed to be lazy and gentle, which only belonged to this woman''s tenderness.


    "No, I''ve left. I''m going to pick up Xiaomei from school." Cheng Nuo said that there was a sense of joy in his voice.


    "Well, I''ll see you at home." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo went to kindergarten to pick up his daughter and drove home.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you are very busy every day now. It''s daddy who sleeps with me at night." He Xiaomei, sitting on the co pilot, turned her head and complained to her mother.


    "Because Cheng xiaonuo now has his own business to be busy, so it will be very tired to go home after a busy day. He just wants to have an early rest at night." Cheng Nuo explained to her daughter that she didn''t accompany her daughter well these days and felt sorry for her.


    "It''s better for Dad to leave the leisure bar to the management of the manager. You can only be a big boss and inspect the work occasionally. Why don''t you agree?" He Xiaomei curls her mouth and remembers it in her heart. When Mommy was going to have a leisure time, daddy said, "Mommy should be a big boss and find a professional manager to manage it. In this way, Mommy won''t be so tired, but Mommy doesn''t agree.


    "There are two reasons." Cheng Nuo patiently explained to her daughter, "first, Cheng xiaonuo wants to have a business of his own and try to do it well. Second, Cheng xiaonuo is the boss of the leisure bar. If it is managed by a manager, Cheng xiaonuo is not very relieved, so he can only manage it by himself."


    "Hum, you only have leisure in your mind now. There is no comparison between me and dad." He Xiaomei said angrily.


    "Who said that? You and dad have always been in my heart, never changed Cheng Nuo defends himself.


    "Then you don''t accompany me and dad at night, even if you don''t sleep with me. Daddy says he wants to exercise with you, and you don''t accompany him." He Xiaomei naturally said that in her mind, she didn''t understand the meaning of sports when her father told her at that time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Cheng Nuo''s face turned red in an instant. Well, why does he Zikai tell his daughter some topics that are not suitable for children every time.


    But think about it, from planning to open a leisure bar until now, I am very busy, and I really haven''t accompanied he Zikai to do what he called "Sports" for a long time.


    Cheng Nuo knew that her daughter would be a little angry. She took out her right hand, stroked her daughter''s head and continued to hold the steering wheel.


    "Xiaomei, Cheng xiaonuo knows that he is wrong. In the future, Cheng xiaonuo will spare time to accompany you and compare with your father, OK?" Cheng Nuo''s voice softens and flatters his daughter.


    "Really?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "Well, it has to be true." Cheng Nuo said definitely.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei had a smile on her face, narrowed her eyes and said happily, "well, Cheng xiaonuo, I knew you were the best."


    He Xiaomei said, leaning over the body, regardless of how tight the safety belt is, straight to her side.


    When Cheng Nuo feels that her daughter kisses her face, Cheng Nuo''s heart warms up in an instant. This little man is so warm.


    He Xiaomei kisses mummy face for many times, then sits up straight with satisfaction and says, "Cheng xiaonuo, you have to remember that you and dad compare, and I, our family of three, want to love each other forever and forever."


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo keeps it in mind." Cheng Nuo is very cooperative with her daughter and answers her daughter''s meaning.


    "That''s right." He Xiaomei reached out her little arm, showed more momentum, and said, "let''s go home and have dinner with dad."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered with a smile. At this moment, it seemed that all the fatigue was driven by her daughter''s emotion, and there was no more. There was only happiness and happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, the family sat happily together for dinner. He Xiaomei was very happy today. She played coquettish in front of her father and her mother more often.


    After dinner, he Zikai plans to take his daughter upstairs to have a rest, but is stopped by Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai, I''ll sleep with Xiaomei tonight." Cheng said.Looking at the faint fatigue on the little woman''s face, he Zikai loves her, reaches out another hand to touch the skinny face of Xiacheng Nuo, and whispers, "if you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll accompany Xiaomei."


    Cheng Nuo shakes his head and tells him with his eyes that he is not too tired and wants to accompany his daughter tonight.


    He Zikai agreed in the end. In front of this woman, he did not have any principles to speak of. He only followed her, spoiled her and loved her.


    He Xiaomei was so happy that she went back to the room with her mother and asked her to take a bath with her. When she took a bath, he Xiaomei danced and danced, and she did not forget to fight a water fight with her.


    The bathtub in the bathroom is not big. It is occupied by the mother and daughter. The two bathrooms are in a mess after the mother and daughter fight.


    After taking a bath, maybe it was too crazy to play just now. He Xiaomei would have been tired and fell asleep in bed for less than a minute.


    Cheng Nuo watched her daughter fall asleep and stayed with her for a while. Then she left her daughter''s room and went back to the master bedroom.


    As soon as he walked into the bedroom, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai come out of the cloakroom and walk straight to his side.


    Cheng Nuo also walked over, just stood in front of he Zikai, and was taken into his arms by his big palm.


    Lying in Cheng Nuo''s ear, he Zikai said, "Nuo''er, I''m a little sorry now."


    "Well?" Cheng Nuo did not understand what he Zikai meant.


    "I shouldn''t have agreed to let you have leisure in the first place." He Zikai said that she was so tired every day that she felt heartache.


    If you want to give her a life like food and clothing, you can even let her stretch out your hand to eat and open your mouth. You don''t have to suffer a little bit of fatigue and hardship. But because you love her too much, you can''t refuse every request. So if you agree, you will regret it.


    Cheng Nuo understood he Zikai''s meaning. He laughed and put his arms around his waist. Then he began to say, "ah Kai, although I''m a little tired, I''m very satisfied with my life now. I''m full of work and family. In the future, I''ll balance them. I won''t ignore you and Xiaomei. Absolutely not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Listening to the little woman''s promise, he Zikai can''t help it. What she likes to do is really cruel and can''t object to it.


    They hugged for a while and separated. He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "what''s your idea, what''s the difficulty? Please tell me, you know? I''ll take care of everything. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo smiles happily, and his eyes are full of love.


    Lying in bed, as usual, Cheng Nuo is in the warm and comfortable arms, which will not immediately go to sleep.


    "Ah Kai, when can Jiayi wake up?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "I don''t know, but I believe that Shaoqin and Weina will wake up one day with them." He Zikai said that now talking about Jiayi is not as sad as before, but he is not less worried about Jiayi.


    "Well, I believe it, too." Cheng Nuo said, "in the future, I will regularly ask Bao Jie to clean up Jiayi''s studio. When Jiayi comes back, her studio is still the same and can start designing clothes at any time."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and held Cheng Nuo tightly.


    I know that this little woman is guilty and sorry for Jiayi. After all, Jiayi''s accident happened because of her daughter. I also feel sorry in my heart. But if these noers don''t say anything, I can''t say anything more. I can only think about it in my heart. The only hope is that Jiayi will wake up soon.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, in the morning of yujingyuan villa, Gu Yao wakes up naturally and opens his eyes. The handsome and familiar face of song Jingye comes into view.


    "Good morning..." Song Jingye sees Gu Yao wake up and says a word gently. Then he comes up and drops a kiss on her forehead.


    "Well." Gu Yao should voice, for such every morning greetings have been used to.


    In addition to his business to get up early to leave, other times whenever he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw would always be him, such happiness makes me feel luxurious, dare not move, worried that one day after heart will tear heart crack lung like pain.


    "Sleep again, eh?" Song Jingye''s voice is extremely gentle.


    "No, get up." Gu Yao gently said, the expression on the face is very plain, there is no smile like performance.


    "Well." Song Jingye nods.


    After they get up and wash themselves, Gu Yao changes her clothes, and then goes to song Jingye and buttons him as usual.


    "I want to go home to see my parents today." Gu Yao said in a calm tone, but he meant to ask song Jingye.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the mall to buy something for them." Song Jingye said that when she went home to buy some gifts for the two old people, it was also filial piety of the younger generation to her elders. Yao Yao agreed with what she wanted to buy for her parents.


    "No more." Gu Yao calmly answers, without any more explanation, and directly refuses song Jingye''s words.


    Song Jingye''s original good mood is directly changed by Gu Yao''s indifferent refusal. Although this refusal is not the first time, he will be angry every time, even to the extreme.


    Gu Yao doesn''t hear what song Jingye says any more. He also guesses song Jingye''s displeasure in his heart. But when he thinks about it, what can he explain?


    After tying the buttons, Gu Yao plans to turn around and go downstairs. However, as soon as the person has turned to his side and has not left yet, he is held by song Jingye''s arm.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao. The tone of his voice is not as gentle as before. "Is it necessary to draw a clear line with me?"


    "Is it not necessary?" Gu Yao asks. He looks at Song Jingye with empty eyes, so that he can''t see what he really thinks in his heart.


    What if we don''t draw a clear line? Do you get tangled with him? Continue to entangle, eventually each other will only be more painful, more hurt, this is not the result you want to see.


    "You are my woman, eat mine, live in mine, wear mine. How do you distinguish it?" Song Jingye''s anger rises gradually, and his reason gradually disappears.


    Every time in front of outsiders, I and she seem to be able to get along with each other peacefully, just like lovers. This feeling is very satisfactory and cherished. However, when two people get along with each other, she always gives herself a cold face. No matter how hard I try to please her, I can''t see her smile, her heart, and her eyes.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye''s good-looking eyes and replies, "if I can, I don''t want to eat yours. I''ll live in yours and wear yours."


    This time, song Jingye is completely angry. His other hand reaches up and grabs Gu Yao''s chin. He grits his teeth and asks, "do you want to leave me so much?"


    "You know, I always wanted to." Gu Yao said that he wanted to leave him all the time, but without his letting go and without his permission, he could not be separated from him. This cognition had already existed for a long time.


    Song Jingye''s deep eyes look at her and can''t say a word.


    How do you answer her? Let her go as she wants? How could you do that yourself? She is her own life, without her, she will not live.


    After a long time, song Jingye lets go of Gu Yao. Both hands are released. Then he turns around and walks out of the bedroom.Gu Yao stood in the same place for a long time, then went to get his bag, mobile phone, car key, left the room and went downstairs.


    When she goes downstairs, Gu Yao sees that there is no song Jingye in the living room. She hears a sound at the kitchen door. When Gu Yao turns to look at the past, she sees Ma Wang coming out of the kitchen.


    Wang Ma is the nanny song Jingye invited to her home a month ago. She is an aunt in her sixties. She is very kind and delicious to cook. Because she likes to eat the food she cooked, song Jingye also raises her salary and hopes that she can work hard in this family.


    "Good morning, Miss Gu." Wang Ma saw Gu Yao and said hello.


    "Well, good morning, Wang ma." Gu Yao, with a reluctant smile on her face, greets Wang ma.


    I remember that Wang''s mother came home the first day and called her "wife". She told her that she and song Jingye were not married. Wang Ma seemed to understand the meaning, and then she called herself Miss Gu all the time. She didn''t care about such a name.


    "Would you like breakfast now? I''ll get ready. " Wang asked politely. Breakfast is ready. If Miss Gu wants to eat now, she will bring it out in the kitchen.


    Instead of answering Wang''s mother''s words, Gu Yao asked, "where is Jingye?"


    "Sir, he just went out." Wang Ma replied.


    Hearing Wang Ma''s voice, Gu Yao moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    Wang Ma looked after Miss Gu for a long time and was about to ask her if she wanted to have breakfast again when she heard her say.


    "I don''t have breakfast. I''ll go out later. I won''t come back at noon. If my husband comes back, you can cook him some food." Gu Yao to Wang ma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "OK." Wang Ma nodded.


    Gu Yao sat on the sofa for a while before leaving the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan were very happy to see their daughter coming back, especially Gu Qidong. They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Yao Yao, how are you Yao Meilan took her daughter''s hand and asked.


    "Well, it''s good." Gu Yao said that in fact, apart from occasionally getting angry with song Jingye, everything else was really good. She lived a comfortable life. She occasionally called and chatted with Noro Xiaoqi and they were in a good mood.


    "How are you? Is there a relapse? " Gu Qidong asked. Looking at her emaciated daughter, he really loves her. However, the current situation is powerless and powerless. The family has become destitute. Moreover, such a family can not deal with the Song family, song Jingye, or take her daughter back from the cold villa.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qidong''s eyes gradually raised a layer of fog, hate his incompetence, let his daughter suffer such hardships.


    Gu Yao looked at her father and nodded, "well, there has been no recurrence recently."


    After a pause, Gu Yao continues, "Jingye has been very busy recently, and I went on a business trip some time ago, so I haven''t taken contraceptives recently, and I''m much better."


    Listen to the daughter said, the old two hearts are not taste, their poor daughter, this kind of pain in the end when is the end?


    "Yao, dad is sorry for you, dad is sorry for you." Gu Qidong finally couldn''t help but a tear overflowed from the corner of his eye.


    Daughter for a father, have a different feeling, I really can''t bear his daughter to live such a life, but I can''t do it myself.


    "Dad, don''t say that." Gu Yao quickly shook his head and explained, "you didn''t apologize to me. Really, I''m very happy to be with Jingye. I can eat with him every day and enjoy his kindness to me occasionally. I''m really satisfied."


    Gu Yao said that, in fact, she had an impulse to cry in her heart. She sniffed. Gu Yao continued, "no matter how I become, even if I become a vegetable, I will remember him in my mind and remember the picture of my life with him."


    Yao Meilan wiped away the tears on her face and said to her daughter, "Yao Yao, you can tell him the truth. If he doesn''t want you to continue to live there, you can come back and come back to our house. If he doesn''t let you go, at least he will have worries about what to do after he knows your illness."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Gu Qidong also nodded and advised his daughter, "yes, Yao, listen to your mother."


    Gu Yao shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to tell him."


    Tell song Jingye that based on his understanding of him, he will certainly not let himself go. His persistent personality will always accompany him, but this is not the result he wants. He does not want to see his illness worsen after that, and let him see that he does not want to.


    Love him, I want to leave him all the beautiful, beautiful memories, beautiful pictures.


    Gu Yao looks at her parents and says, "Mom and Dad, I won''t tell Jingye, but I guess I''ve been around him for a short time, because his parents urged him to get married recently. After that, he will definitely go on a blind date and meet other girls. Then I can leave there and I can go home."


    "Really?" Yao Meilan asked. If you think about her daughter''s words, it''s true that in such a big family as the Song family, marriage is naturally important. Moreover, song Jingye is not young. The second elder of the Song family must be worried. Song Jingye''s marriage will be something in the near future.


    "Well, Mrs. song came to yujingyuan two days ago. I went out shopping that day. I heard from mama Wang that Mrs. song and Jingye had a long talk about Jingye''s marriage." Gu Yao said.


    These words are very plain to say from their own mouth, told to parents, but their heart, why feel pain?


    Yao Meilan and Gu Qidong looked at each other, as if to see the hope of their daughter''s future freedom.


    "That''s good, Yao Yao. After this period of time, you should take good care of yourself, you know? Protect yourself at any time. Don''t worry about anything. Take your time. " Yao Meilan said to her daughter.


    "Well, I see." Gu Yao nodded, his head turned to the past and put it on her mother''s shoulder. At this moment, she was very happy.


    Today, the family is very happy. Gu Yao and her parents are crowded together to cook in the small kitchen. Although the space is very small, the family of three is very happy.


    For lunch, Gu Yao ate delicious food, which was unique to her mother and her father. The taste of these dishes was not available in any restaurant, but could only be eaten in her own home.


    After lunch, Gu Yao wants to go to the kitchen to wash dishes. Her mother blocks her from entering the kitchen.


    "Yao Yao, go to the house to have a rest, and the rest of the mother will take care of it." Yao Meilan said.


    Looking at her mother''s persistent appearance, Gu Yao can only nod her head and say to her mother, "well, I''ll go back to my room and have a chat with you later."


    "Well, go ahead." Yao Meilan said that her daughter''s room is cleaned every day. She is still the same as before and can go to rest at any time.Watching her daughter walk into her room, Yao Meilan turns into the kitchen after the door is closed.


    Gu Yao had a sleep in her room. It was more than two o''clock when she woke up. She simply tidied up her clothes and left the room.


    "Yao Yao, wake up?" Yao Meilan sat in the living room, saw her daughter come out and asked.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered. She went to her mother and sat down. She took her arm and asked, "Mom, do you have anything else to do in the afternoon?"


    "If you want to go to the market to buy some daily necessities, there is no detergent and detergent at home." Yao Meilan said.


    "I''ll go with you later." Gu Yao said happily that when she came back home, she felt as if her life had been spent all the time. She felt a sense of warmth in her heart. She went to the vegetable market in the morning to buy fresh vegetables and ingredients, occasionally to the market to buy daily necessities, and to go to a shopping mall nearby on weekends. All these feelings of life are still familiar to him.


    "Well, good." Yao Meilan nodded happily. She was happy to go with her daughter.


    Gu Yao smiles and looks at the door of the dining room and mom''s room and asks, "my father is playing chess at the intersection again?"


    "It''s not. After lunch, it''s the time for their chess friends to get together." Yao Meilan said naturally. Although she complained to her daughter, she enjoyed her life in her heart. "A game of chess is an afternoon. Sometimes I have to go to the intersection to ask him to come back for dinner. You see, today my daughter is at home, and he doesn''t accompany you to play chess. This old man, I''ll teach a good lesson tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Mother''s words made Gu Yao''s heart throb. Although her own life was not very rich, she was really happy and happy, the kind of ordinary people''s little happiness.


    "Well, Ma, my father''s interest is just like this. You can let him play. Anyway, there is nothing at home, so let him play. Besides, my father probably knows that you will accompany me in the afternoon, so he went to play chess. Don''t blame him." Gu Yao is very clever in her mother''s side.


    Yao Meilan looked at her daughter. No matter how she grew up, she was still a child in her own eyes. "You ah, take sides with him. OK, don''t care about his old man. You wait for me. I''ll change clothes, and then we''ll go shopping."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded happily.


    Going out with her mother, Gu Yao took her mother''s arm and went to the market when she suddenly heard someone calling herself not far away.


    "Gu Yao?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Yao and her mother stop and turn to look at the direction of the sound source.


    Looking at a man who is not far away from her age, Gu Yao feels familiar, but she can''t call her name. She can''t seem to remember it in her mind.


    "Gu Yao, it''s really you." Qi Shaoheng was sure that he was right. He took another two steps and stood in front of Gu Yao.


    "Shaoheng?" Yao Meilan recognized Qi Shaoheng, a neighbor''s child upstairs.


    "Qi Shaoheng?" Gu Yao will remember.


    "Hello, auntie." After greeting Yao Meilan, Qi Shaoheng said to Gu Yao, "I thought you couldn''t remember."


    Gu Yao said to Qi Shaoheng with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize it just now."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qi Shaoheng said quickly, "I didn''t expect to meet you in the community today. At first, I was really uncertain."


    Gu Yao nodded and then asked, "you, now..."


    Qi Shaoheng is his primary school and junior high school classmate, because his home is in the same building, which is also a small school. After the high school entrance examination, Qi Shaoheng went to the provincial key No. 4 middle school, while he went to the provincial key No. 1 middle school, and then he had less contact with each other. When he graduated from University, he met his family and heard that he had studied abroad. In a flash, he did not see him for so many years situation.


    "I just came back from abroad three months ago, and now I have set up an IT company, which is basically stable." Qi Shaoheng knew that Gu Yao didn''t finish what she was saying, so he didn''t tell her anything.


    "It''s good. Shaoheng has started his own business." Yao Meilan is watching this excellent child. He has been learning very well. Many people in the community praise Qi''s family. Now he has come back from school. In other people''s eyes, he is the pride of his parents.


    "It''s OK, auntie," Qi Shaoheng said politely to Yao Meilan, "I just want to have my own business, work hard and support my family."


    Yao Meilan nodded and then asked with a smile, "Shaoheng, are you married now?"


    "No, auntie. I was busy studying abroad and didn''t have time to talk about girlfriends. Now I''m back. I''ve been busy with the new company a few days ago. Recently, my mom and my aunt started to introduce people to me." Qi Shaoheng is honest and frank. Yao Meilan has a good impression on this younger generation.


    Yao Meilan smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    Seeing that Yao Meilan didn''t mean to speak, Qi Shaoheng looked at Gu Yao and asked, "Gu Yao, you Are you married? "


    Gu Yao smiles and shakes his head, indicating that he answers Qi Shaoheng.


    Hearing Gu Yao say that he is not married, Qi Shaoheng is somewhat happy. He thinks about it in his mind and looks at Gu Yao with a pleading eye. His voice is very gentle and asks, "we have a hard time meeting. Do you have time tonight? Let''s have a meal and have a chat


    Gu Yao is surprised when he hears Qi Shaoheng''s request. But he thinks that he may have to refuse. Song Jingye will be angry if he goes back too late after dinner.


    Qi Shaoheng saw Gu Yao hesitating. Before Gu Yao said anything, Qi Shaoheng continued, "you see, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. After high school didn''t go to school together, I didn''t know much about you. Besides, I just came back and wanted to know about our former classmates, so We''ll have a meal and chat, and maybe we''ll help each other in the future. "


    Yao Meilan saw the sincerity in Qi Shaoheng''s eyes. At this time, she helped Qi Shaoheng become a lobbyist and said to her daughter, "Yao Yao, go to dinner with Shaoheng."


    Gu Yao looks at her mother and Qi Shaoheng, but she can''t bear to refuse.


    "Well, OK, can you Dinner is early. I''ve been living in a friend''s house recently. It''s not convenient to go back too late after dinner. " Gu Yao says that he has already begun to worry about this meeting. He has promised to go to dinner with Qi Shaoheng. Song Jingye has not asked for instructions. I wonder if he will agree?


    "OK, OK, that''s OK. When you say we''ll have dinner, we''ll go." Qi Shaoheng left all the decision-making power to Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao thought for a moment, then said, "let''s start at five and have dinner at six. You can choose a medium-sized restaurant. I don''t have any requirements."Gu Yao thinks that after dinner, it will be about eight o''clock. When he arrives, he can ask song Jingye for some time. It should not be a problem.


    "OK, let''s save each other''s cell phone numbers and contact each other later." Qi Shaoheng said.


    After that, Gu Yao and Yao Meilan said goodbye to Qi Shaoheng and then went on to the market.


    After visiting the market with her mother, Gu Yao stayed with her for a while. She didn''t go to her room until 4:50 to call song Jingye.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Jingye answers the phone and asks. He leaves home angry in the morning. There is no news of this woman all day. He doesn''t miss it. He will receive a call from this woman. He is very happy.


    "I may go back later today, and I won''t have dinner at home. If you go back, you can tell mama Wang to prepare dinner for you alone." Gu Yao said, the voice is very light, a little bit with the meaning of inquiry.


    There is a silence on the other end of the phone. When Gu Yao gets nervous, song Jingye says, "well, I have a dinner party in the evening. I won''t eat at home. You can come back early after dinner."


    Song Jingye thinks that Yao Yao should have dinner with her parents, so she came home late. How could she stop her? If she said to herself that she would stay at home tonight and not return to yujingyuan, she might agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Well, I''ll go back after dinner." When Gu Yao hears song Jingye''s promise, he feels much relieved.


    After hanging up, Gu Yao goes to the living room and hugs her mother for a long time before leaving home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the top office of Crown Casino, song Jingye sits at his desk and dials the internal line to call assistant Guan Wei.


    Guan Wei knocks on the door and comes in and stands in front of song Jingye, "Song Shao."


    "You and I will go to the dinner party that Mr. Li has arranged for in the evening." Song Jingye orders.


    "Yes." Guan Wei nodded and replied that Mr. Li asked song Shao to have dinner in a fashionable restaurant. Naturally, he asked song Shao for something. Since Song Shao took him there, he must have asked himself to help him block what Mr. Li wanted to say.


    "Get ready. I''ll go in a minute." Song Jingye said.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the parking lot at the entrance of fashion restaurant, Gu Yao gets out of the car and sees Qi Shaoheng coming from his car.


    "Eat here?" Gu Yao asked, not quite sure.


    I thought that Qi Shaoheng would choose a middle-class restaurant, but I didn''t expect Qi Shaoheng to choose a high-end and luxurious restaurant.


    "Well, I heard that the food here is delicious, so I ordered it here." Qi Shaoheng said.


    Seeing Gu Yao still in the wood, Qi Shaoheng smiles, enjoying Gu Yao''s simple appearance, "let''s go, go in."


    "Well." Gu Yao gathered up her emotion and walked into the restaurant side by side with Qi Shaoheng.


    Qi Shaoheng has already made a reservation. After the two people sit down under the guidance of the waiter, Qi Shaoheng first asks Gu Yao to order a meal, and then makes up a few meals himself.


    In the process of waiting for a meal, Qi Shaoheng and Gu Yao are chatting. The more they talk, the more topics they feel. Naturally, their mood is much better.


    After the dishes are served, Qi Shaoheng is very gentlemanly to serve Gu Yao. He still keeps talking with Gu Yao.


    At the entrance of the fashion restaurant, Guan Wei stops the car. As soon as he gets off the car, a parking boy comes. Guan Wei throws the car key to the parking boy. He immediately goes to the other side, opens the door, and asks song Jingye to get out of the car.


    "Song Shao, assistant Guan." The manager of the restaurant came out to greet him in person. After bowing, he politely said to song Jingye, "Song Shao, Mr. Li has been waiting for you in the private room. I''ll take you there."


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak and walks to the restaurant.


    The restaurant manager quickly steps forward to lead the way. Guan Wei follows song Jingye.


    When they walk into the dining room and walk to the stairway, song Jingye''s eyes are always on the front, instead of looking at the dining table on the left. Guan Wei originally wanted to look around the dining table in the hall, but inadvertently, he sees Gu Yao.


    "Song Shao." The first time Guan Wei saw Gu Yao, he immediately called the people around him.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Jingye slightly side face comes over, the expression is still a pair of coldness.


    "Sister Gu is there." Guan Wei carefully said, this will stare at Song Shao''s side face.


    Sister Gu is having dinner with a man. Does song Shao know? In other words, when song Shao saw it, would he


    Suddenly, song Jingye''s steps suddenly stop, turn around and look at the hall.


    Before he has finished scanning, song Jingye can see Gu Yao''s side face, and there is a man sitting opposite her. He is not sure what her expression is at the moment because he only sees Gu Yao''s side face. The man''s face is obviously full of happy smile.


    Song Jingye frowns and looks at Gu Yao and the man. He doesn''t say a word, but his whole body has already sent out vicious anger.


    Didn''t she eat with her parents at home? How can you eat with a man here?


    Guan Wei feels song Shao''s mood change around him. He doesn''t dare to speak. He just stands by quietly.


    When the restaurant manager sees song Shao stop, he stops, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, song Jingye raises his step and walks to Gu Yao.


    At this time, Gu Yao and Qi Shaoheng are still talking about their happy life in primary school.


    "Shaoheng, do you remember the second grade of primary school? Our math teacher always likes to stop us. I have been punished several times by her. " Gu Yao said with a smile.


    "Of course I remember. I once stood on the playground with xiaopang in our class. Xiaopang fainted from heatstroke." Qi Shaoheng said.


    "Yes, yes, I remember that, too." Gu Yao replied that the smile on her face was from her heart.


    But all of a sudden, Gu Yao feels a tall figure standing by. Seeing Qi Shaoheng''s eyes shift, Gu Yao also turns his head to look around.


    When he looks at those deep eyes, Gu Yao is startled. Instinctively, he puts down his chopsticks and stands up to look at Song Jingye.


    "Scenery..." Gu Yao is so scared that she can''t speak because she obviously sees the anger in Song Jingye''s eyes. She is a little scared, "you, how can you Will you come here? "


    "Should I ask you that?" Song Jingye does not answer Gu Yao, but asks.


    Looking at her fear expression, and just that happy talk look, completely different, I really want to strangle her.Who gives her the power to go out on a date with another man?


    "I, I..." Gu Yao''s body was shaking.


    Originally thin body, even if a slight shiver, in the eyes of people around are very obvious.


    "Yao Yao." Qi Shaoheng doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing this, he worries about Gu Yao. He also stands up and looks at the man beside him and asks Gu Yao, "this is..."


    "Her man." Song Jingye gives Qi Shaoheng three words in a gloomy way. He turns to his side and looks at the man.


    It seems that Gu Yao has a good vision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Shaoheng didn''t know the meaning of the three words in front of him. Just now Yao Yao said that he had no boyfriend, and in the afternoon he learned that Yao Yao was not married. What this man said


    But no matter what, this will be a public occasion. Qi Shaoheng thinks that he can''t lose his manners. Maybe this person is Gu Yao''s friend?


    "Hello, I''m Qi Shaoheng, the same as Yao Yao..." Before Qi Shaoheng''s words are finished, he is interrupted by a cold voice from Song Jingye.


    "You called Yao Yao?" Song Jingye asks, his eyes are full of Mars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Shaoheng was even more puzzled. He didn''t know what to say. When he was at school, there were many students called Yao Yao. No matter boys or girls, couldn''t he call it that way?


    Seeing that Qi Shaoheng was embarrassed, Gu Yao restrained his emotions and said to Qi Shaoheng, "Shaoheng, don''t care. He is just a friend of mine. I just met him today."


    Hearing Gu Yao''s explanation, Qi Shaoheng nodded and said he knew.


    Song Jingye, however, is more upset by Gu Yao''s words.


    "Friend?" Song Jingye repeated, and his eyes fell on Gu Yao. "Do you think our relationship is just a friend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye, does not speak, but has a stubborn face.


    What is not a friend? How can I explain to Qi Shaoheng? Is he his lover? Or his bed mate?


    Guan Wei stands aside and looks at each other. He is worried that if sister Gu touches song Shao''s bottom line, he can''t guess what song Shao will do.


    After waiting for a long time, song Jingye didn''t hear her voice. Looking at her familiar and stubborn face, he couldn''t get excited.


    "I give you the freedom to come here to eat?" Song Jingye asked, at this moment, I really want to crush her into his heart, so that no other man can see her.


    Damn it, every time she says she wants to leave her side, is it just for the sake of being with other men and even going to bed? Or do you want to marry Qi Shaoheng?


    Gu Yao has tried to control her emotions, not to let her get excited, not to let her emotions touch the heart.


    "If you have something to do, I''ll go after dinner." Gu Yao''s tone is as gentle as possible, but he doesn''t answer song Jingye''s words.


    Listening to her plain life, song Jingye is even more intolerable. God knows how angry he is at the moment, but what about her? She is very calm, as if it is natural for her to eat with other men. Can this prove that she loves her and cares about her, but she doesn''t love herself and doesn''t care about herself?


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye, and her eyes gradually fall in love with a layer of fog. She looks at him as if she is begging him with her eyes.


    Song Jingye is burning with fire in his heart. At the moment, he really wants to say more sarcastic words to ruin Gu Yao''s image in Qi Shaoheng''s heart, and make it impossible for her and Qi Shaoheng to meet again in the future. But


    Her eyes, her expression, her own heart''s fire was gradually extinguished.


    In the end, she can not be ruthless, in the end, every time will be defeated in front of her.


    "Royal garden." Song Jingye finishes, turns around and leaves in the dust.


    Gu Yao knows what song Jingye means. He means he is waiting for himself at home.


    Guan Wei saw song Shao go to the door of the restaurant. After bowing to sister Gu in a hurry, Guan Wei caught up with song Shao.


    Song Jingye is gone. All the guests who watched just now withdraw their eyes and continue to eat their meal.


    "Yao Yao, you..." Qi Shaoheng, a little worried about Gu Yao, asked.


    Although I don''t know what Gu Yao and that man are, but at the moment I can see that Gu Yao is sad.


    "I''m fine." Gu Yao said with a strong forbearance. Then he motioned with his hand and asked Qi Shaoheng to sit down. He also sat down.


    Gu Yao has no appetite to eat the food that has not been finished. Qi Shaoheng does not pick up chopsticks to eat when he sees Gu Yao like this.


    After sitting for a while, Qi Shaoheng paid the bill and left the restaurant together.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll take you to your friend''s place." Qi Shaoheng was not at ease about Gu Yao in such a state.


    Gu Yao shook his head and directly refused, "no, I can drive by myself. You don''t have to worry. When I get there, I''ll send you a message to report safety."


    Seeing Gu Yao so persistent, Qi Shaoheng didn''t insist any more, nodding his head to show his agreement.


    Watching Gu Yao get on the bus, Qi Shaoheng gets into his car and starts the engine to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye sits in the car without saying a word. His expression is still angry.


    Guan Wei holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at Song Shao in the back of the rearview mirror from time to time. He moves his lips several times and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "If you have anything to say." Song Jingye said suddenly.


    Guan Wei immediately adjusted his mood and said, "Song Shao, there is general manager Li..."


    "Need me to teach you?" Song Jingye asks, his voice full of anger.


    Guan Wei shook his body and quickly replied, "I''m sorry, song Shao. I''ll call Mr. Li now."


    Guan Wei held the steering wheel in one hand, took out his mobile phone in the other hand, dialed the number of Mr. Li, and told him that song Shao had a temporary business here. He would not go over tonight and make an appointment next time.


    Hang up the phone, Guan Weigang put down the phone, heard the voice behind him.


    "Cha, Qi Shaoheng." Song Jingye said coldly, "the fastest time."


    "Yes, song Shao." Guan Wei answered in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In yujingyuan, Wang''s mother was surprised to see song Jingye come back, but politely asked, "Sir, you are back."


    Ignoring Wang''s mother, song Jingye goes straight to the living room and sits down. His whole face is covered with haze.


    Wang Ma stood there, looking at her husband whose mood was not the same as usual. She was even more puzzled. Her husband called in the afternoon and said that she and Miss Gu were not eating at home in the evening. How could she come back again? What''s more, it seems that Very angry. What''s the matter?


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the door of the villa opened again. She looked at the door and saw Miss Gu come in."Miss Gu." Mrs. Wang went forward to greet her. She saw Miss Gu smiling and nodding at her. She looked at her husband in the living room and asked Miss Gu in a low voice, "Mr. seems Not in a good mood. "


    Gu Yao followed Wang Ma''s eyes and looked at the living room, pursed her lips. After a while, she said to her, "well, Wang Ma, you go to be busy. I''ll see him."


    Wang Ma nodded and turned to the restaurant.


    Gu Yao stood in place for a long time. After adjusting her mood, she went to the living room.


    When he comes to the living room, Gu Yao sits down beside song Jingye and looks at Song Jingye''s side face. Knowing that he won''t take care of himself, Gu Yao thinks about it, but still plucks up the courage to explain.


    "Shaoheng is my little girl and my classmate. This afternoon, my mother and I were in the community just now..."


    Gu Yao''s words are half finished when song Jingye interrupts him.


    Song Jingye suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches Gu Yao''s neck. He looks at Gu Yao angrily, "Shaoheng? So kind? Small, right? Also a classmate? So you''re building up a relationship quickly, don''t you? "


    Gu Yao is a little short of breath. Looking at Song Jingye''s angry expression and looking into his eyes, Gu Yao thinks that since he cares and doesn''t want to listen to his explanation, let him continue to care.


    If his care can make him hate himself and make him willing to let himself go, why is it not a good thing for him?


    Without hearing Gu Yao''s reply, song Jingye''s anger burns again. Looking at her indifferent face, song Jingye almost roars, "answer me, Gu Yao."


    Gu Yao was calm and said, "yes, Shaoheng is a returnee from abroad. He is very talented. We have known him since childhood. I like him since I was a child. I found that I like him more than before when I saw him today."


    "Gu, Yao." Song Jingye is almost gnashing his teeth. He would like to swallow the unkind woman in front of him.


    Gu Yao is very stubborn. Knowing that song Jingye''s anger is rising all the time, he tries to turn his face away from him.


    "You are not afraid, I destroyed Qi Shaoheng?" Song Jingye looks at the cold side face of the woman in front of him and says it word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    In an instant, Gu Yao receives song Jingye''s voice in his heart and turns to look at Song Jingye.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao''s eyes. Although he can see her face, he feels uncomfortable when he thinks that she is turning around because of his words and Qi Shaoheng.


    "What do you dare to do to Qi Shaoheng, I will Hate you A lifetime. " Gu Yao said that although these words are insincere, but at this moment, he must disguise, otherwise the strong collapse, has been strong tolerance and camouflage will be in vain.


    Song Jingye''s heart "clutters", frown deeper.


    Hate yourself? a lifetime? Ha ha Ha ha It''s really Jokes.


    How I wish she could love myself and love myself all my life, but But for the sake of other men, she said she would hate herself all her life.


    Song Jingye is really disgusted with herself at the moment. The love time on campus and the company of each other for more than five years are not equal to the growth of a returnee.


    "Gu Yao." Song Jingye is furious. His hands are tight. The veins on his forehead burst out and he says, "am I going to kill you first and then destroy Qi Shaoheng. In this way, you won''t hate me?"


    "Cough..." Gu Yao suddenly feels uncomfortable. He wants to talk, but he can''t say it. He feels uncomfortable in his throat. He instinctively reaches out his hands and wants to push song Jingye''s big hand away.


    But how can he be as powerful as song Jingye? He seemed to really want to let himself die.


    "Cough Cough... "


    Gu Yao kept fighting, because of the unbearable breathing, had already affected the heart, this will, the whole body is uncomfortable, the heart rate is speeding up.


    At this moment, Gu Yao''s mind thought, is not the heartbeat accelerated to a limit, and then in an instant, his heartbeat stopped? And then Will you close your eyes and never see the person in front of you?


    After cleaning in the dining room, Mrs. Wang is going to go back to her cabin to have a rest. But as soon as she walked out of the dining room, she saw the scene of Mr. and Miss Gu in the living room.


    "Sir, Miss Gu." Wang Ma was in a hurry and went forward in a hurry.


    What happened to them? How can you, sir What about Miss Gu?


    "Sir, you..." Looking at Miss Gu''s miserable expression, Ma Wang raised her whole heart to her throat, trying to persuade her husband, but her own identity


    Just then, the doorbell of the gate rang suddenly.


    Wang Ma looked at her husband and Miss Gu anxiously. She didn''t know what to do. When she heard the doorbell, her mind was even more confused. She turned and looked at the gate.


    Who''s coming here so late?


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Wang still didn''t dare to delay. She looked at the husband and Miss Gu in front of her. She turned and ran to the door to open the door.


    If it is Mr. or Miss Gu''s friends, maybe they will persuade Mr. and Miss Gu, so that Miss Gu will be OK.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao both know that someone is coming. They can''t imagine who will come home when the doorbell rings so late?


    Wang Ma opened the door. When she saw the people at the door, she was shocked.


    "Master, old lady, you How... " Mrs. Wang was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t work here for a long time. She also met the master and the old lady. But they never came here so late to look for Mr. Wang. Today, this is


    "Are you so surprised?" Hu Xueqin glanced at Wang ma. She never looked at the person who was a nanny. Then she asked, "where is Jingye?"


    "Sir, he He is... " Wang Ma replied nervously.


    "Hum..." Hu Xueqin snorted, pushed Wang Ma aside and went inside.


    Song Yihai follows Hu Xueqin and walks in.


    When song Jingye hears his mother''s voice just now, he lets go of Gu Yao, but his eyes have been looking at Gu Yao without moving away.


    Gu Yao will lean over, support his body with both hands on the sofa, and breathe with a big mouth, trying to make his heart beat back to normal.


    Hu Xueqin and song Yihai come in and see their son and Gu Yao sitting on the sofa. When they see that their son''s attention is not on themselves, but on Gu Yao, Hu Xueqin is instantly angry.


    "Jingye..." Hu Xueqin cried angrily. The son is more and more infatuated with this fox spirit. His parents don''t even look at him when they come, but their eyes are all on the fox spirit.


    Hearing his mother call himself, song Jingye turns around and looks at his parents not far away.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?" Song Jingye asks that although it is not too late, he is still a little surprised that his parents will come to yujingyuan.


    "Why can''t we come? It will take time to see my son? " Hu Xueqin said, and then her eyes turned to Gu Yao, a face of disdain.


    "What a man without a tutor." Hu Xueqin said that she usually comes by herself, but Gu Yao still greets herself and the old man. Today she just sits there, motionless. How can she not be angry in her heart?Gu Yao didn''t care much about Hu Xueqin''s words. Anyway, every time she saw her, she was sneering at herself and abusing herself. She had endured all these before, and now she didn''t need to be angry.


    Song Jingye knows that his mother has always had a bad attitude towards Yao Yao Yao. When he hears his mother say that Yao Yao, he has no taste in his heart. His own women are not allowed to be looked down upon by others, including his parents.


    "Mom, sit down first." Song Jingye says, and then looks at Wang ma not far away and orders, "Wang Ma, pour two glasses of water, and bring some fruit here."


    "Yes, sir." Wang Ma replied.


    Hu Xueqin and song Yihai sit down on the other side of the sofa, but Hu Xueqin''s eyes have been staring at Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao faintly felt Hu Xueqin''s eyes, but also felt that the atmosphere was a little quiet at the moment.


    After her heart beat back to normal, Gu Yao tried to adjust her mood. Then she raised her head, sat up straight, looked at the two elders sitting on one side, and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Looking at Gu Yao''s pale face, his voice seems to be different from what he had seen before. Song Yihai asked, "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    Although I don''t agree with this girl and her son, and I don''t allow her son to marry such a girl who doesn''t belong to the same family in the future, after all, she is a child and a younger generation. I can''t help but worry when I see that she seems to be in a wrong mood.


    Gu Yao reluctantly smiles, looks at Song Yihai, shakes his head, whispers, "no, I''m fine, uncle."


    Song Yihai did not speak again.


    "You, pretend to be weak, and then cheat us, cheat my son, want to marry into our family, right?" Hu Xueqin''s eyes are full of scorn for Gu Yao. How can he satirize her, he wants to satirize her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Gu Yao looks at Hu Xueqin and doesn''t answer.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you and my dad?" Song Jingye doesn''t like the way his mother treats Yao Yao. But she is his mother. What can he say? Only to change the topic, let Yao Yao avoid the irony of her mother.


    "Of course there is something wrong." Hu Xueqin looked at Gu Yao with disgust. Then she looked at her son. Her eyes changed and her voice became gentle. She said to her son, "Jingye, do you remember the Tong Zhaoqian that your mother introduced to you last time?"


    Now, song Jingye knows the purpose of his parents'' coming here, and his face is helpless.


    Hu Xueqin continued, "your father and I went to Tong''s house to have dinner today, and we also met Zhaoqian. Tongjia means that as long as you agree, we adults will prepare an engagement ceremony for you."


    "Mom, I don''t agree." Song Jingye says with some distress that he has met Tong Zhaoqian several times since the blind date, but he doesn''t know Tong Zhaoqian at all. He has met her several times at parties, but he has not even called. Such a person is a stranger to himself. How could he be engaged?


    The person who wants to be engaged or married has always been the woman around her, but damn it, she always wants to leave herself.


    Hearing her son say no, Hu Xueqin''s face changed and her tone became hard, "why don''t you agree? Others Zhaoqian agreed with you and said she liked you very much. How could you not look up to Zhaoqian, such a clever girl? "


    After asking, Hu Xueqin did not wait for her son to say anything, but suddenly thought of something else. She looked at Gu Yao and said to her son, "or is it the fox spirit that has been brainwashing you and pestering you? That''s why you don''t want to be engaged to Zhaoqian? "


    "Mom..." Song Jingye cries out helplessly. He is angry that his mother uses such words to describe Yao Yao.


    I hope the woman around her brainwashed and entangled herself, but she didn''t.


    Hu Xueqin didn''t care about her son''s attitude at all. She said to Gu Yao, "Gu Yao, how much do you want? You can leave my son. As long as you say it, I will give it to you. "


    When Gu Yao heard Hu Xueqin''s words, she didn''t have any waves in her heart. She looked at Hu Xueqin with empty eyes, pulled out a smile from the corners of her mouth, thought about it, and asked, "are you sure?"


    Song Jingye is surprised.


    Song Jingye frowns and looks at Gu Yao. He doesn''t know what this woman is thinking? What do you want to say?


    "I''m very sure what I said." Hu Xueqin said that as long as the fox spirit can be driven away from his son, how much money can be, the Song family is never short of money.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Yao suddenly chuckled twice, and her laughter made the three people around him puzzled.


    "I don''t want money. You just have to persuade your son to let me go. I also want to leave here, leave Your son. " Gu Yao said coldly.


    Just now, he was so powerful. If it wasn''t for the two elders, he would really Will die in his hands, just now the heart beat, I know in my heart, is always the fastest and craziest, at that moment, I really have been ready to die.


    After hearing Gu Yao''s words, Hu Xueqin and song Yihai look at each other, and their eyes are finally on their son.


    "Gu Yao." Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao, and his anger rises again just now.


    Gu Yao casually turns around and looks at Song Jingye''s eyes. He''s already broken. There is no emotion in his eyes.


    "I wanted to leave early, you know." Gu Yao said.


    "You think I''ll let you go? Let you go to the little white face? " Thinking of what I saw in the restaurant tonight, the woman in front of me was more angry.


    "Otherwise? You marry another woman and then take care of me? You song family will allow it? Will Tong Zhaoqian allow it Gu Yao asked, belittling his identity is not worth mentioning.


    "You..." Song Jingye is infuriated by Gu Yao. On impulse, he raises his hand and is ready to pinch her neck. He does not want to say a word from her mouth that he doesn''t like to hear.


    But when the hand raised her head and did not touch her neck, the hand immediately stopped in mid air.


    The reason in Song Jingye''s head stops the action under impulse.


    God knows, how can you marry another woman? For her, I won''t let her bear the word of foster care. I want to give her fame and status, but what about her?


    "Come on, wouldn''t it be better to strangle me like that?" Gu Yao said that in an instant, a tear didn''t hold back and flowed out from the corner of his eye.


    Feeling tears across her cheek, Gu Yao''s heart is suddenly nervous. She has been disguised very well. Is it true that her acting skills have gone backward today? How can you shed tears at this time?


    Seeing Gu Yao''s tears, song Jingye''s expression changes slightly, and he has doubts in his heart.


    What do you mean by her tears?


    Is the heart concerned about their own performance? Or do you want to let yourself do it to her?


    Song Jingye''s heart is suddenly in disorder. Looking at the woman in front of her, her tears seem to have changed everything in an instant."Yao..." Before Song Jingye''s other Yao character was called out, he saw Gu Yao immediately get up, grab her bag, walk past her parents, and quickly walk to the gate.


    Song Jingye is stunned. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His disordered heart hasn''t calmed down. Until he hears the door open and close, his mind still can''t react for a long time.


    When Hu Xueqin saw Gu Yao leave the villa, she was very happy and said, "just go away. Don''t come here again."


    With that, Hu Xueqin said directly to Wang Ma, who had just delivered the fruit, "Wang Ma, you will not allow that fox spirit to step into this villa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Mrs. Wang heard the old lady''s words, she looked at the old lady and did not know how to reply. Then she looked at her husband and wanted to see her attitude. But her husband did not respond at all as if she had not heard her words.


    Fortunately, Hu Xueqin didn''t wait for Wang''s reply. She looked at her son and said, "Jingye, all the decisions of my parents are for you. If you think about it, Zhaoqian''s father is the political leader of our country. If we marry the children''s family, it would be good for us. Moreover, Zhaoqian is the only child in Tongjia''s family. What''s more, all the benefits in the future It''s all... "


    "Mom..." Song Jingye shouts angrily and interrupts his mother.


    Hu Xueqin was frightened by her son''s sudden roar, and her body trembled.


    "I have told you clearly before that in my life, I will not marry Gu Yao, not to mention Tong Zhaoqian. I will not marry any of the other people I have met on a blind date." Song Jingye said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    What is the right match? Let''s go to one side!


    What if the door doesn''t work? What I want is to spend the rest of my life with my beloved woman and experience the joys and sorrows of life with her. What does it have to do with being a good match?


    When Hu Xueqin saw her son''s anger, she couldn''t control her emotions. She said to her son fiercely, "Song Jingye, I tell you that you are my son. You can''t really make decisions on some things. No matter which woman you are with before, your father and I don''t care. But now you are at the age of marriage, your marriage must obey us."


    After a pause, Hu Xueqin continued, "your marriage represents not you, but our song family, our whole song family. Tell me, if you marry Gu Yao, we Song family will become the spitting star among the rich families at the wedding ceremony. They will think that the descendants of the Song family are worthless and marry the daughter of a small city family. In the future, the face and land of our song family will be improved Where are you? "


    Listening to his mother, song Jingye doesn''t speak.


    "You should know the snobbishness in the circle of powerful families. Besides, everyone will pay attention to everything we do in the Song family. Do you have the heart to destroy the reputation of the Song family accumulated by your father and me over the years in your own hands?" Hu Xueqin said that he had been neutral in a big family for a long time. What he liked most was his reputation and other people''s eyes. He would never allow his son to destroy this.


    "So, in your opinion, my marriage is just a deal, isn''t it? A deal in the big business? " Song Jingye asks his mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Xueqin suddenly did not know how to answer her son.


    "Mom, is the reputation and strength of the Song family defined by other people''s language? If this is the case, then all the enterprises managed by the Song family can be dissolved, the gambling city, the entertainment club and the trading company can be closed. Then we can find some people from the powerful circles and hire them to spread the beneficial news to our song family. Do you think this is feasible? " Song Jingye looks at his mother.


    Hu Xueqin is really speechless. There is nothing in her mind that can refute her son.


    "The marriage I want is not a appearance, but a substance. The person I want to marry is the one who wants to live with me all my life and spend my life hand in hand, not the person who brings me benefits with her reputation and family. Do you understand this idea, mom?" Song Jingye said.


    Hu Xueqin understood her son''s words, but how could she admit that she did? If admitted, then their previous persistence is not a failure?


    Song Yihai sat beside him and didn''t speak. However, he fully understood his son''s heart and understood that his son should have real feelings for Gu Yao.


    The three people sit in the living room and are silent. Song Jingye''s mind is full of Gu Yao. Where has she gone? Will she be ok? Looking at her pale face just now, is there something wrong with her body?


    The more he thinks about it, the more worried song Jingye is. He wants to go out and find him. But his parents are still here. He can''t leave them to go to Gu Yao before his parents leave.


    After looking at his watch, song Jingye is more impatient. After all, he starts to say, "Dad, mom, if there''s nothing wrong with you, please go home and have a rest."


    "Jingye." Hu Xueqin seemed to have other ideas after this time of thinking. She said with confidence, "what you said just now, mom knows and understands, but what mom said is unreasonable. Everything is for our family and for your good."


    With that, Hu Xueqin got up, went to his son, sat down, took his son''s hand, and continued, "Jingye, you should understand mom''s painstaking efforts. Your mother''s choice of marriage partner for you is not only based on her family''s background, but also on the quality of a girl. Zhaoqian is really a good child, and her mother is so sure after long-term observation and understanding."


    Listening to his mother''s words, song Jingye is more agitated. But the people around him are his own mother. How can he raise his mother?


    "Mom..." Song Jingye called helplessly, raised his head, looked at his mother''s eyes, and said, "give me time, don''t force me."


    In the end, I can only answer my mother with such perfunctory words. When I try to get Yao Yao to agree to marry her, I will persuade her parents.


    Listening to her son''s words, Hu Xueqin seemed to see hope and thought that it would be very good for her son to have no direct objection. Maybe after persuading his son more, his son would agree to marry Zhaoqian.


    "Well, mom doesn''t force you, she won''t force you." Hu Xueqin said in a hurry, with a smile on her face, and then said, "but you have to promise mom that she will help you make an appointment with Zhaoqian some other day. You''ll have to have a meal with Zhaoqian. You two will understand each other and enhance your feelings."


    Song Jingye feels that his head is going to explode. All he thinks in his mind is Gu Yao. But his mother says so in his ear. He really wants to get mad.


    "Well, I know. I know." Song Jingye says helplessly that in order not to let his mother continue to speak, he will promise for the time being. What he hopes most is that his parents will go home soon and go to find Yao Yao himself.


    Sure enough, after hearing his son''s promise, Hu Xueqin didn''t say much, so he left yujingyuan happily.After seeing off his parents, song Jingye quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Yao''s number, but no one answers.


    "Sir, Miss Gu, she..." Mr. Gu is worried about calling his mother.


    "The phone doesn''t work." Song Jingye''s brows have been wrinkled together for a long time.


    Where will Yao and Yao go in the evening? What''s more, she was worried about her body just now.


    Song Jingye then dials several more calls to go out, but no one answers.


    Wang Ma stood by, looking at her husband''s phone failure. She was also worried.


    "Yao Yao, you''d better not have an accident." Song Jingye says to himself, this will be very flustered.


    If there is something wrong with her, she will never forgive herself in her life.


    Picking up the phone again, song Jingye dials Guan Wei''s number.


    Guan Wei''s phone was soon connected, "Song Shao."


    "Send everyone out to find Yao Yao." Song Jingye orders, raises his other arm, looks at his watch, and goes on, "we must find it before 12 o''clock."


    "Yes." Guan Wei answered. He already knew that elder sister Gu was not in yujingyuan, so song Shao called him.


    Hang up the phone, song Jingye quickly orders Wang Ma, "you wait at home, if Yao Yao comes back, call me immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Oh, good." Wang Ma said that as soon as she finished speaking, she saw that her husband had gone to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye drives along the way out of yujingyuan, searching all the way, but as far as downtown, he can''t find Gu Yao.


    After that, song Jingye went to several places that Gu Yao often liked, but still couldn''t find it.


    Song Jingye is more and more afraid and worried. Where is his Yao Yao? Is there anything wrong with her?


    However, song Jingye calls he Zikai and asks if Gu Yao of he Zikai has called Cheng Nuo. After he Zikai says no, song Jingye is once again lost.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He Zikai asks song Jingye at the other end of the phone.


    "In the evening, Yao Yao and her hair were having dinner together. I saw it. Then when I got home, my parents came to yujingyuan, too." Song Jingye simply said, "I didn''t control my mood tonight, so I did something to Yaoyao And my parents are here... "


    Song Jingye didn''t say it in detail, but he Zikai understood that he knew his brother''s personality and his impulsive behavior.


    Because he loves Gu Yao too much and cares too much about Gu Yao, he may be impulsive in a hurry.


    "Find someone first." After thinking about it, he Zikai says to song Jingye, "Gu Yao is out alone at night. It''s really not safe. Do you need me to send someone to look for it?"


    "No, I asked Guan Wei to send someone to look for it." Song Jingye said.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, paused and said, "if you need it, just say it."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo will just come back from her daughter''s room, the whole person looks very tired.


    "Who are you calling?" Cheng Nuo yawned and asked.


    He Zikai put the mobile phone aside, walked over, took Cheng Nuo''s hand and pulled her to the bedside. He sat down first, then pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    Old husband and wife''s intimate behavior, Cheng Nuo is also used to, head close to his chest, waiting for him to answer his words just now.


    "Jingye called." He Zikai said, think about it, in the end, did not tell the woman in his arms about Gu Yao''s leaving the imperial garden.


    I''m too clear about the relationship between Nuo''er and Gu Yao. If Nuo''er knows about it, she may have to go out and look for her. She has been working hard for a day, and now she is distressed. How can she make another fuss?


    But I believe that Jingye, he should be able to find Gu Yao''s, Song family people look together, it is estimated that soon, we will find Gu Yao.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answers, thinking that ah Kai and Jing Ye are talking about something about them and the topic of their work, so he doesn''t plan to ask.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, he Zikai gently asked, "don''t go to leisure tomorrow, have a rest day, and continue to be busy the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo shook his head and exclaimed, "no, I must not relax in the early stage of the business. I must be present every day. Otherwise, they can''t ask for my opinions on what to do, and all the construction period will be slowed down."


    "But you are so tired, I..." He Zikai''s later words have not finished, was interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai, I''m ok." Cheng Nuo said, suddenly put his hands around he Zikai''s neck, his head left he Zikai''s chest, looked at his eyes, and said, "although I''m very tired in the daytime, but at night, I can accompany my daughter and you with me. My sleep quality is very good. I can sleep comfortably at night, and wake up the next day is full of energy. I am very satisfied with this life."


    Looking at the appearance of the little woman, he Zikai has no reason to oppose it. The only thing left in his mind is to take a bath and let her have a rest earlier.


    "Well, according to you, now To take a bath, eh? " He Zikai asked.


    "Well, you take me to the bathroom." Cheng Nuo suddenly coquettish ground says, head again put on he Zikai''s shoulder, whole person hangs on him.


    "Good." He Zikai finished and took Cheng Nuo to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye searches all the places where Gu Yao may go and all the people he may contact, but he still can''t find Gu Yao.


    Driving, song Jingye has no choice but to go to Gu Yao''s house. If Gu Yao goes home, then I don''t worry so much.


    On the way to Gu Yao''s house, song Jingye calls Guan Wei again.


    "Any news?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Not yet, song Shao." Guan Wei replied, "brothers are still looking for it."


    When he heard Guan Wei''s words, song Jingye wanted to continue to say something, but he suddenly thought of something.


    No more words, song Jingye directly hang up the phone.


    Immediately park the car in a safe place on the road. Song Jingye holds his mobile phone in both hands, and his eyes are full of joy.


    How can I forget an important thing? There is a tracker on the bracelet given to Yao Yao before, so that it can locate her position.Song Jingye is very annoyed at the meeting. He remembers this meeting. He quickly operates his hands on the mobile phone until he sees a red dot on the screen of the mobile phone. Song Jingye smiles on his face.


    According to the positioning, song Jingye drives to Gu Yao at a faster speed.


    ¡­¡­


    On a hidden road in the suburbs, Gu Yao''s car stops on the side of the road, and her mobile phone is in the car.


    There is a simple rest Pavilion nearby. Gu Yao is sitting on the bench beside the pavilion, leaning against the wooden pillar and staring at the sky dully.


    If Xiaojing is not as healthy as herself, maybe it will have a problem with her own heart.


    Tears, along the eyes overflow, flow through the cheek, along the chin fell to the clothes, Gu Yao did not care, only immersed in their own thoughts.


    In my heart, I admire Zikai and Nuo Nuo. In fact, I also hope that Jingye and Jingye are as happy as they are. Jingye''s kindness to himself is no less than Zikai''s kindness to nono, but Why do your body and heart torture yourself so much?


    Why not just stop your heart? In this way, he will be free, and he will not hurt Jingye. Seeing that Jingye is angry and embarrassed, his heart is really painful.


    I want to love him, but You can''t do it yourself.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yao hears the sound of a car, and her mind gradually stops.


    Gu Yao didn''t look back, because he didn''t have to guess that the people coming were either Jingye or the Song family.


    At this moment, he suddenly feels very happy. At least he is missing. Jingye still comes to find himself. He will send someone to look for himself. His care makes him feel very happy.


    As soon as song Jingye got out of the car, he saw a man sitting not far away. After a look at his back, song Jingye must be Gu Yao.


    He walked quickly until he was two steps away from her.


    Gu Yao looks at the sky and knows that the man behind him is song Jingye, because I smell him.


    After standing for a long time, song Jingye goes around to the front and sits down beside Gu Yao.


    "Yao Yao..." Song Jingye calls softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Gu Yao did not answer or say a word.


    Song Jingye reaches out his hands and carefully puts them on Gu Yao''s shoulders. Then he slowly pulls her into his arms.


    With her warm and familiar arms, Gu Yao''s heart suddenly warmed. At the moment, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Song Jingye realizes that the woman in his arms is crying, and his whole heart is broken.


    "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive. I''m sorry." Song Jingye apologizes in a low voice.


    Humble, he only in front of this woman, this life, only this woman, can let himself down, put down all the dignity and pride.


    Hearing song Jingye''s apology, Gu Yao is even more distressed. He wants to refute it. It''s not his fault. He doesn''t have to apologize. However, he feels like his voice is so dry that he can''t say a word.


    Song Jingye holds Gu Yao tightly, as if she is going to disappear in the next second. He firmly imprisons her and keeps saying sorry words.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    "Yao Yao, darling, don''t cry, OK?"


    "You can beat me and scold me. As long as you are happy, you can treat me well."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to song Jingye''s words, Gu Yao weeps and becomes more sad. She reaches out and hugs song Jingye''s waist.


    When song Jingye feels Gu Yao''s action, he is surprised and more happy. Is this Yao Yao''s initiative? Is it her love for herself?


    "Jingye..." Gu Yao hoarse voice, called a.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s voice, song Jingye immediately frowns. Her voice How long has she been crying?


    "Good, don''t talk." Song Jingye said in a hurry. He looked down at the woman in his arms and said in a gentle voice, "shall we go home?"


    "Well..." Gu Yao gently nods, this will not want to camouflage, perhaps really tired, tired heart, people are tired, I want to be with this man, enjoy his good, his love.


    Song Jingye gets up, takes Gu Yao and walks to his car. Worried that the woman in his arms is confused, he explains, "I''ll ask Guan Wei to come and drive your car back later."


    "Well." Gu Yao responded and didn''t say much.


    Song Jingye puts Gu Yao in the car, then goes to her car to get her bag and mobile phone, and then returns to her car.


    On the way back to yujingyuan, song Jingye drives very fast. He wants to get home in the next second and pour Yao Yao a cup of hot water for her to drink to moisten her throat.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao suffers from the pain in her throat and looks at Song Jingye.


    "Don''t talk, dear." Song Jingye comforts Gu Yao. Every word of her voice stabs into his heart like a knife.


    It''s because she is not good. She didn''t take care of her and protect her. She cried for so long. Now her voice must be very uncomfortable.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''m no good." If it''s not for physical reasons, I can''t be like this with him. I really hate myself, I hate my illness, I hate my disguise every time, and I hate every impulse that makes him worried and sad.


    Gu Yao, regardless of song Jingye''s persuasion, continues to speak. He looks at Song Jingye''s side face with sincere eyes.


    Song Jingye slows down the speed a little bit. He reaches out his right hand and touches Gu Yao''s cheek. He says with a kind face, "be obedient, sit quietly, and you''ll be home soon."


    I can feel the pain in Gu Yao''s voice when she says a word.


    Gu Yao nodded. She was really good and didn''t speak any more.


    The car drove wildly all the way, and soon arrived at yujingyuan. Song Jingye got out of the car, closed the door and quickly went around to the other side.


    Gu Yao is opening the door and getting ready to get out of the car. However, before the person moves, he is carried off by song Jingye.


    "I can go myself." Gu Yao said with difficulty.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer. He looks at the woman in his arms. His eyes are firm and overbearing.


    Gu Yao pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    Entering the villa, song Jingye takes Gu Yao to the living room and shouts, "Wang Ma, bring a cup of hot water."


    Wang Ma was coming out of the restaurant. She saw her husband holding Miss Gu and looking at Miss Gu''s face. It was very bad.


    "Well, good..." Wang Ma answered and quickly turned into the kitchen.


    Song Jingye puts Gu Yao on the sofa. Then he takes the pillow and the thin blanket on the sofa and asks her to lie on the sofa and cover her with the thin blanket.


    "Is it still cold?" Asked song Jingye, combing the fragmentary hair in front of Gu Yao''s forehead.


    Gu Yao shakes her head and doesn''t dare to speak. She is afraid that if she says another word, the man is likely to yell at himself.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao affectionately. When Wang Ma brings water, song Jingye gently lifts Gu Yao and feeds her to drink.


    After drinking a glass of water, Gu Yao''s throat felt moistened, and it improved a lot in an instant. The whole person felt relaxed a lot.Song Jingye accompanies her like this. After a while, his cell phone rings in his pocket.


    Take out the mobile phone to see, it is he Zikai''s phone.


    "Zikai called. I''ll answer the phone first." Song Jingye said to Gu Yao.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods gently.


    Song Jingye goes to the balcony and gets through to he Zikai.


    "Has Gu Yao found it?" He Zikai''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, we found it. We''re home." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai at the other end of the phone was relieved and asked, "what are your plans after that?"


    Song Jingye knows what this brother is asking. The problem he is facing now is not in his career or life, but in his feelings. Emotional problems are particularly sensitive to him. In the dark years when he broke up with Yao Yao Yao, he knew it clearly in his heart, and this brother was also very clear about it.


    "I don''t know." Song Jingye looks at the sky and says helplessly, "the two elders urge me. Sometimes, I really can''t turn my face. After all, they are my parents, but Yao Yao''s side, I never want to let go. If I want to get married in the future, my bride can only be her."


    After saying this, song Jingye sighed and said the next words, "I can''t see her heart. I don''t believe her indifference to me and want to leave me. All these reasons are because she doesn''t love me. I don''t believe it."


    "Can you think of any other reason?" He Zikai asked, in fact, I have thought about Jingye and Gu Yao in my spare time. I can see clearly Jingye''s feelings for Gu Yao, but Gu Yao''s feelings for Jingye


    "No idea." Song Jingye replied truthfully, "I don''t know what other reasons could cause her to strongly want to leave me."


    He Zikai was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time, then said uncertainly, "maybe, she really I have no feelings for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Jingye can''t think of any other reason. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he has to face the reality and believe it.


    Listening to he Zikai''s voice, song Jingye doesn''t speak. In fact, he has thought of Zikai''s words for a long time, but he feels that he has been deceiving himself and is not willing to believe the facts.


    They are silent for a long time. He Zikai knows that song Jingye is not in a good mood. He doesn''t continue to talk, and changes the topic.


    "Have a rest early. If you can, talk to Gu Yao sometime." He Zikai said.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers and then asks, "haven''t you and your sister-in-law rested yet?"


    "Noel''s asleep. I''ll call you in the living room downstairs." He Zikai explained.


    "Well, on the day when my sister-in-law''s leisure bar opens, Yao Yao and I will be there to wish our best." Song Jingye says that after Jiayi''s affair, some things originally planned have also changed. The venue that originally said to hold entertainment clubs for them has finally changed into a sister-in-law''s leisure bar.


    "Well, I''ll let you know in advance." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up. Song Jingye goes back to the living room and sits down beside Gu Yao.


    "Take you upstairs to rest, eh?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered.


    Mrs. Wang stood in the living room and watched her husband holding Miss Gu upstairs. She felt more or less sorry for her husband and Miss Gu.


    Mr. Gu is very kind to Miss Gu. She is very kind. But sometimes she treats her husband very cold. So that''s why they haven''t got married?


    But now the master and the old lady of the Song family are pressing on Mr. Chen. He must be very upset, isn''t he? If it goes on like this, Mr. and Miss Gu Will we be together again?


    Song Jingye hugs Gu Yao into the bedroom and hears Gu Yao say.


    "You let me down. I''m much better now." Gu Yao said that she would be better both physically and emotionally.


    In fact, sometimes do not think about what happened before, there will not be so much trouble, so much heartache.


    "Well." Song Jingye lets her down and watches her get her pajamas. He also turns to the bathroom to help her with the bath water.


    After the bath, they lie on the bed. Song Jingye hugs Gu Yao as if she is going to disappear in the next second.


    "Good night." Gu Yao raises his head with a trace of weariness and says to song Jingye.


    "Well, sleep." Song Jingye answers.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, song Jingye''s eyes never move away from her face, until he hears her even breath, and his eyes gradually become moist.


    In the end, did not hold back, a tear fell down, dripping on their own pajamas.


    Yao Yao, what am I going to do? To keep your people and your heart?


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, one day, song Jingye is in crown gambling city. He has just dealt with some things and is ready to give Guan Wei some more instructions. His mobile phone rings on his desk.


    Song Jingye squints at the past. It''s his mother''s call.


    "Go ahead and do it later." Song Jingye said to Guan Wei.


    "Well." Guan Wei nodded slightly and turned away from the office.


    Song Jingye takes his mobile phone. When Guan Wei leaves the office and closes the door, song Jingye connects the phone.


    "Hello, Ma." Song Jingye said to the phone.


    "Jingye, mom said to you, I made an appointment for you to have lunch with Zhaoqian. You will call Zhaoqian in a moment, ask her where she is and go to pick her up." Hu Xueqin''s voice came from the phone.


    "Mom..." Song Jingye is suddenly angry and cries out helplessly.


    Hu Xueqin on the other end of the phone didn''t wait for her son to continue to say anything, so she said in a hurry, "I''ve made an appointment for all the restaurants for you. In the noble style restaurant in the center of the city, there''s a high-end table at 12 o''clock. After you and Zhaoqian go, you can report your name."


    "I''m so busy today that I don''t have time to go out for lunch." Song Jingye answers his mother indifferently.


    "The work will be postponed one day. At noon today, you must go to dinner with Zhaoqian. Jingye, you promised me before." Hu Xueqin said.


    Song Jingye is more helpless now, but think about it, he has promised his mother before, and there is no way to refuse.


    Hu Xueqin waited for a while, but didn''t hear what her son said. Knowing that her son agreed, she said happily, "Jingye, I''ll send you Zhaoqian''s mobile phone number in a moment. You can contact her quickly, OK? When you have dinner, be a gentleman and take care of Zhaoqian. Zhaoqian is a careful girl and is very particular about etiquette. You must pay more attention to it. "


    Listening to his mother''s advice, song Jingye feels very annoyed. However, this time, it seems that he can''t push back. He can only have lunch with Tong Zhaoqian.


    "Mom, I''ll hang up if I''m ok." Song Jingye says helplessly.


    "OK, OK. I''ll send you Zhaoqian number." Hu Xueqin said.


    Hang up the phone, less than 30 seconds, song Jingye received a text message from his mother, is the phone number of Tong Zhaoqian.Song Jingye exits the SMS box, operates the shortcut key 1 and dials Gu Yao''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before Gu Yao got through.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao gets through the phone.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s voice, song Jingye''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot, and his tone became gentle. He asked, "at home?"


    "No, Shu Ting and I are shopping." Gu Yao said, think about it, and then explained, "Shu Ting, I seem to have told you that she is my college classmate, and we have a good relationship."


    Gu Yao remembers talking to song Jingye about Xia Shuting.


    "Well, a little bit." Song Jingye answers, listening to this woman''s voice and chatting with her, regardless of any topic, he feels happy.


    "Go home in the afternoon?" Song Jingye asks again.


    "Well, we''re going to have dinner later and have a beauty in the afternoon." Gu Yao said, her voice was as calm as usual. She stopped and asked, "I''ll wait for you at home in the evening?"


    "Good." Song Jingye agrees.


    After chatting for a few words, song Jingye hung up the phone.


    After a long time, song Jingye calls Tong Zhaoqian.


    "Jingye?" Tong Zhaoqian connects the phone and calls song Jingye by his name.


    When song Jingye hears Tong Zhaoqian call himself, he doesn''t feel curious. His mother also tells him his phone number.


    "Well, I''m song Jingye." Song Jingye introduced himself again, and then said, "my mother has reserved a table for lunch. Where are you now?"


    "I''m at my house. Will you come and pick me up?" Tong Zhaoqian''s tone is vaguely happy.


    "Well, you send me the exact location. I''ll go there now." Song Jingye says that he doesn''t want to talk to Tong Zhaoqian too much.


    "OK." Tong Zhaoqian replied.


    After hanging up the phone, song Jingye sits in the office for a while. He receives a short message from Tong Zhaoqian, which is the specific address of her home. Song Jingye gets up, takes his suit coat and car key and leaves the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao and Xia Shuting stroll happily in the international shopping center in the city center. Both of them have more or less bags in their hands.


    "Yao Yao, are you hungry? Shall we go to dinner now Xia Shuting said at the end of the day, she happily added, "we had a hard time making an appointment to go shopping today. We must have a good meal. I know there is a good high-class restaurant near here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Well, I''ll pay for it today." Gu Yao said that because she went shopping with Xia Shuting and bought some clothes she liked and talked a lot about her heart, she would be in a very good mood. Of course, she would have to eat the best delicious food for lunch.


    "No, no, I''ll pay for it." Xia Shuting scrambled to come. She asked Yao Yao to go shopping. How could she pay for it?


    "OK, Shuting, don''t rob me. Well, I''ll pay for this meal. Next time we go shopping, you''ll pay for it, OK?" Gu Yao insisted.


    Xia Shuting think, this is OK, and this will Yao Yao appearance is very firm, I guess it will be useless to persist.


    "OK, just do as you say. You can''t rob me next time." Xia Shuting said.


    "Well, let''s go. The exit is over there." Gu Yao said, and Xia Shuting went to the exit, and by the way asked, "what''s the name of that restaurant?"


    "Zunjue fashion restaurant." "There are middle and high-end in that restaurant," Xia said


    "Well, let''s choose a high-end one. If we''re so happy today, we''d better enjoy it." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    "Well, listen to our Yao Yao." Xia Shuting said, holding Gu Yao''s arm and going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao and Xia Shuting walk to Zunjue fashion restaurant. When they enter the restaurant, they don''t notice a familiar car in the parking lot in front of the restaurant.


    Under the reception of the restaurant waiter, Gu Yao and Xia Shuting walk to the high-end area of the restaurant.


    However, before Gu Yao reaches the table where the waiter is going to take him, he sees song Jingye and a woman sitting opposite him.


    Gu Yao can''t see the woman''s face, but can only see her back. At the moment, song Jingye is saying something to the woman. Although there is no smile on her face, Gu Yao also cares about the calm appearance.


    He, there are other women around him?


    Gu Yao is surprised, but her steps have not stopped. She and Xia Shuting follow the waiter side by side.


    Song Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian have already ordered the meal. During the meal waiting time, they are chatting about their work.


    Song Jingye thinks that since he has dinner with Tong Zhaoqian, no matter how unwilling he is to his mother''s mind, the woman in front of him can''t put his opinions on her mother, so he can get along with him like an ordinary friend.


    It''s just that song Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian talk for a while. When they look around casually, they see the people standing next to them at the first sight.


    "Yao Yao?" Song Jingye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle, and the whole person stands up in surprise.


    Gu Yao''s face is no longer surprised. He has accepted the fact that he is having dinner with other women in his heart. However, he regrets coming here to eat.


    Xia Shuting heard someone called Yao Yao. She wanted to sit down. She stood beside her seat and looked at the man next to her.


    "Why are you here?" Song Jingye asks, with a faint confusion on his face.


    Tong Zhaoqian clearly sees the expression change on Song Jingye''s face. He doesn''t stand up and turns to look behind him.


    When she saw Gu Yao''s face, Tong Zhaoqian stood up.


    Gu Yao has a clear look at Tong Zhaoqian and song Jingye. At last, he knows clearly. In his heart I see.


    I met Tong Zhaoqian before. Song Jingye''s mother gave him the marriage partner. So now, is he having dinner with his fiancee?


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence." With a smile on his face, Gu Yaoqiang tells song Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian that he does not answer song Jingye''s questions.


    Looking at Gu Yao''s forced smile, song Jingye''s heart seems to be dripping blood. She must have misunderstood her.


    "Hello." Tong Zhaoqian greets Gu Yao with a big smile. She knows the relationship between her and song Jingye. However, when we meet like this, we still need to greet her on the surface.


    Gu Yao nods with a smile, which is to say hello to Tong Zhaoqian.


    Later, Gu Yao doesn''t go to see song Jingye at all. When she turns to Xia Shuting, she is a little flustered, but she still tries to restrain herself. She organizes her language and says to Xia Shuting, "Shuting, let''s go to another place to eat. I suddenly don''t want to eat this one."


    Sitting next to song Jingye and his fiancee for dinner, he has no appetite at all, and his excitement may break out at any time.


    I want to leave song Jingye many times. I try my best to leave. I''m even ready. He will marry other women in the future. He will be nice to other women and love other women. But at this moment, I didn''t expect that I would care so much in my heart.


    "Yao Yao..." Xia Shuting sees that Gu Yao''s mood is not right.


    "Let''s go." Gu Yao is in a hurry. She steps forward, pulls Xia Shuting''s arm and walks to the door.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s movements, song Jingye immediately steps forward, catching up with Gu Yao and blocking her in front of her.


    "Yao Yao, listen to me." Song Jingye looks into Gu Yao''s eyes and quickly says, "she and I are just having a meal. My mother asked her out. I have nothing to do with her."Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye''s eyes, and tries very hard to hide her care. She is sad in her heart. She tears a smile on her face that is worse than crying and says, "Jingye, you don''t have to explain to me. You know, I hope you have something to do with her."


    Listening to Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye''s expression is surprised.


    Gu Yao continued, "she is the marriage partner your mother introduced to you. It seems that you are developing well. If so, can I leave?"


    Song Jingye knows that Gu Yao''s departure is not to leave the restaurant at the moment, but to leave his own side, to leave yujingyuan and to leave his own life.


    "Gu Yao." Song Jingye is a little annoyed. He grits his teeth and calls out Gu Yao''s name.


    Over the years, I am very sensitive to her leaving this topic. Every time I talk about this topic, I am angry.


    Regardless of song Jingye''s anger, Gu Yao pulled out a smiling face and said, "I''m waiting for you to tell me that I can leave. Don''t worry. When you get married with her, I will definitely go to the wedding and send my sincere wishes."


    Song Jingye''s face has changed completely. What is this woman talking about? Sincere blessing? I don''t want her blessing, don''t!


    After a pause, Gu Yao took a deep breath and continued, "don''t disturb your meal. I wish you a happy meal."


    With that, Gu Yao pulls Xia Shuting and brushes past song Jingye.


    Song Jingye stands where he is and doesn''t chase him out.


    This woman''s temperament is too clear, very stubborn, even if they chase out, she will not necessarily listen to their own explanation, or even if forced to explain to her, she will not take it seriously.


    There are not many people in the high-end position of the restaurant, so there are not many people to see this scene just now.


    Tong Zhaoqian sees that Gu Yao''s figure has disappeared, and song Jingye is still standing there.


    "Jingye..." Tong Zhaoqian called softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Song Jingye returns to his senses and looks at Tong Zhaoqian for a long time. Then he takes a few steps forward and comes to Tong Zhaoqian.


    "If my mother contacts you again, don''t promise her anything." Song Jingye said coldly.


    "You and I can''t get married. I, song Jingye, will marry only her, not you." Song Jingye said to Tong Zhaoqian word by word.


    With that, song Jingye turns and leaves.


    Looking at Song Jingye''s back, Tong Zhaoqian stomps her feet in anger. Although she doesn''t know him very well, she still has a strong admiration for his outstanding, his status in Xigang city and his halo. Therefore, she would like to marry him even if she has no feelings, but Today''s such a good opportunity was thrown into confusion by Gu Yao, who suddenly appeared.


    "If you want to marry her, you have to have the chance." Tong Zhaoqian said haughtily, looking at Song Jingye''s back all the time.


    He is the daughter-in-law recognized by the second elder of the Song family. Song Jingye marries Gu Yao. If the second elder of the Song family can''t get through, Gu Yao will never get into the Song family.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao took Xia Shuting and did not go far. She found a corner, and they stood against the wall.


    Gu Yao''s heart beat hard at the moment, and her breath was short. Her whole face was pale and her lips were blue.


    "Yao Yao, you Are you all right? " Xia Shuting probably guessed that the handsome man''s relationship with Yao Yao may be Lovers?


    "Shuting, can you buy me a bottle of water?" Gu Yao said.


    "Oh, good." Xia Shuting replied, seeing a step beside her, she said to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, you can sit down here and look at our things. I''ll buy you water."


    Yao Yao and I were carrying big bags and small bags. I was worried about her appearance. After a while, she couldn''t even stand still after she left.


    "Well." Gu Yao sits on the steps with the help of Xia Shuting.


    After Xia Shuting left, Gu Yao finally couldn''t help crying. She put her legs together, her head on her legs, buried her face in it and cried.


    In the past, no matter how much I think and how rational I am in my heart, I still have a big gap between the idea and the reality when I see it with my own eyes. I can''t be indifferent, I can''t be indifferent, and my heart can''t be calm as before.


    Jingye, how I want a healthy body to accompany you to old age, or let me die now. If I don''t see you treat other women well, I will still think that you have always loved me.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye leaves the restaurant and looks for Gu Yao on both sides of the road for a long time, but he can''t find Gu Yao''s figure. When he calls Gu Yao, no one answers. After several times, he directly prompts that he has turned off.


    But song Jingye can only drive home.


    Xia Shuting bought some water, and Gu Yao drank some, so she felt better.


    After Gu Yao''s mood recovered a lot, they went to a restaurant nearby to have a meal. After dinner, Gu Yao drove Xia Shuting to her place and drove her home.


    Yujingyuan, Gu Yao got off the bus and went to the villa with a big bag and a small bag. The mood of the meeting was completely free of any waves, and his heart was very calm.


    Entering the living room, Gu Yao sees song Jingye sitting on the sofa. Wang Ma has just come over from the dining room.


    "Miss Gu, you are back." Wang Ma said hello.


    "Well." Gu Yao nods to answer Wang Ma, with a smile on her face that she usually treats her. She can''t see any bad mood on her face.


    "Have you had lunch? I''ve just made lunch. Would you like to have dinner with your husband Wang Ma said to Miss Gu, looking at the gentleman in the living room from time to time, a little puzzled.


    Mr. A was very angry when he came back, but Miss Gu is not angry at all now. Isn''t Mr. and Miss Gu having a bad chat? Or is the husband angry about something else?


    "No, I don''t want to eat." Gu Yao refused, still indifferent expression on her face, continued to say to Wang Ma, "I''m a little tired, go upstairs and have a rest first."


    With that, Gu Yao went upstairs.


    Wang Ma looked at Miss Gu''s back and the gentleman sitting in the living room. She didn''t know what to do?


    Just as Gu Yao has just gone upstairs, song Jingye seems to have come back from his own thoughts. He suddenly stands up, goes straight to the stairs, and goes upstairs quickly.


    In the bedroom, Gu Yao goes to the cloakroom, puts the bags on the table and starts to tidy up her clothes.


    Before finishing finishing a piece of clothes, Gu Yao hears the sound of the bedroom door opening. She knows that song Jingye has come in. Looking at the past, she can see song Jingye coming towards her.


    Song Jingye walks to Gu Yao and stands still. When he sees her with her head down, her anger rises.


    Impulsively, she reached out next, tore off her clothes and threw them aside.


    Gu Yao''s original action of arranging clothes stops, but still lowers her head and does not go to see song Jingye.


    "I have nothing to do with her." Song Jingye explains in a cold voice that he wanted to talk to her gently and explain the restaurant. Seeing her indifferent appearance, he could not calm down and treat her gently.Gu Yao disguised her inner thoughts. Naturally, she raised her head and showed a smile. She said lightly to song Jingye, "it doesn''t matter if it has something to do with it. You know, I don''t care about this. I just care when I can leave here."


    Leaving is the topic of leaving again. Song Jingye''s emotion rises sharply.


    "Gu Yao, you also know that I will not let you go." Song Jingye tries his best to calm down his emotions and doesn''t want to show his anger to the woman in front of him.


    Love her too late, how can you bear to be cruel to her and angry with her?


    "Ha ha..." Gu Yao suddenly chuckles, and his eyes deviate to the side. Then he straightens his eyes and looks at Song Jingye. "Do you want to buy a villa and marry Tong Zhaoqian again? I live here, you live there, and you will never let me go? "


    Song Jingye''s mood is already angry and impulsive, which is stimulated by Gu Yao''s words, and his mood becomes more and more uncontrollable.


    "My affairs are not in your charge. You just need to remember that you can''t escape my palm in this lifetime." Song Jingye speaks word by word, like a warning or an order.


    How can you allow her to leave if you love her and treat her as life?


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak. He looks at Song Jingye and his eyes are slightly red.


    Why can''t we let go of ourselves? I have no way to accompany him forever, and I can''t bear him and Tong Zhaoqian to show love in front of him. My heart is fragile, fragile to a blow will be broken!


    Looking at Gu Yao''s eyes, song Jingye is worried that if he continues to look at it, he will feel heartache.


    Can''t see her cry, can''t see she has a little bit of bad, but damn, why should this woman be so persistent? She stayed by her side and spoiled her like a treasure. Why did she have to leave?


    Song Jingye turns and prepares to leave.


    Gu Yao knows that song Jingye is leaving when he sees him turn around.


    "Jingye..." Gu Yao suddenly exclaimed.


    Song Jingye hears the voice behind him. He just takes a step and stops again.


    Looking at Song Jingye''s tall back, Gu Yao''s heart is no longer tense. Tears burst out of her eyes, and her two slender legs are shaking.


    Gradually, Gu Yao "flopped" and knelt on the ground.


    "Please, please let me go, will you?" Gu Yao choked and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Song Jingye turns around and sees this scene. The whole person is in a panic.


    "You are going to marry Tong Zhaoqian. She will accompany you in the future. You should not let me live here any more. This is not good for you and will affect your reputation." Gu Yao cried and said, "in the future, treat Tong Zhaoqian well Love her, your life will be happy, will be sure


    Gu Yao is clear at the moment that the second elder of the Song family has been forcing Jingye for so long. In fact, Jingye has always been in a dilemma. One is his parents and the other is himself. Moreover, the two elders of the Song family do not approve of himself, and their body will not live long. Therefore, the future of Jingye should be handed over to Tong Zhaoqian. I hope she can accompany Jingye until he is old.


    "Gu Yao." Song Jingye roared, two steps forward to Gu Yao. He squatted down and grasped her slender waist with both hands. At this moment, the blue veins on her forehead burst out, "you stand up, stand up."


    This damned woman, what is she doing at the moment? Who allowed her to beg so humbly?


    "No, I can''t afford it. Jingye, will you let me go? Will you let me go Gu Yao cries and shakes her head. She is weak at first. It will look more shaky and pitiful.


    Song Jingye''s eyes are already red. If a person is his injury, it must be the woman in front of him. If a person can break his principles, it can only be her, only her.


    "You want me to marry Tong Zhaoqian?" Song Jingye clenches his teeth and looks at her. How much he hopes she shakes his head, but


    "Well." Gu Yao nods.


    The heart is severely stabbed, song Jingye continues to say, "hope, I let you go?"


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded again, tears blurred his eyes. Even if he could not see the man''s expression clearly, his face had already been printed in his heart.


    "Good." Song Jingye says a word clearly.


    In a flash, Gu Yao is a little confused. Looking at Song Jingye, he doesn''t know what the word "good" means.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao. With one hand, he releases her arm and reaches into his pocket to take out his mobile phone.


    Lowering his head, song Jingye dials out a series of numbers.


    Gu Yao looks at the mobile phone screen in Song Jingye''s hand, which is not very clear, but can see the three words above, Tong Zhaoqian.


    Song Jingye turns on hands-free. After the phone rings four times, the other party is connected.


    "Jingye." Tong Zhaoqian''s voice came.


    At the moment, the room was unusually quiet.


    "A month later, our engagement ceremony will be held." Song Jingye says every word very clearly. He says it to Tong Zhaoqian on the other end of the phone. However, he keeps staring at Gu Yao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone was stunned for a long time. Tong Zhaoqian couldn''t believe it and called out again, "Jingye."


    In the name of this time, there are obvious surprise, inconceivable, and Joy.


    "Talk to my mom about the details." Song Jingye finish saying, directly cut off the phone.


    Lowering his head, song Jingye dials his mother''s number again. This time, waiting for the phone to be connected, his eyes turn to Gu Yao, and at the same time, he thinks about something.


    "Hello, Jingye, why did you call me? Your Aunt Zhang and I are doing beauty Hu Xueqin''s voice came over.


    "Mom, I started to prepare for the engagement ceremony between Tong Zhaoqian and me. One month later, it will be held." Song Jingye says that there is no emotion in his tone.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, song Jingye says these words, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    Gu Yao, is this what you want?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Xueqin reacted for a while on the other end of the phone, then said, "son, you Don''t fool me, you really and Zhaoqian To get married? "


    "What? Isn''t that what you always wanted? " Song Jingye said this to his mother, more like asking Gu Yao.


    If she would stop and stop herself, she would void what she had said to Tong Zhaoqian, but after waiting for a long time, the woman in front of her was indifferent.


    "Yes, yes, of course I hope so." Hu Xueqin will be very happy, and her voice is sweet, "son, just think it over. You can rest assured that the engagement ceremony and the wedding ceremony are all wrapped up in mom. Our song family will do the wedding ceremony in a luxurious atmosphere, and her mother will let you marry Zhaoqian in a beautiful way."


    After Hu Xueqin finished, she suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry, "there''s a son. You''re going to get married now. Gu Yao, that bitch, can''t live in yujingyuan, or Zhaoqian will be angry. You''ll get rid of her quickly. She wants more money, as long as you don''t correct..."


    "Mom..." Song Jingye interrupts his mother directly and angrily, "you don''t have to worry about these."


    With that, song Jingye hangs up directly.


    The bedroom is so quiet that song Jingye can hear Gu Yao''s breathing, and Gu Yao can also hear song Jingye''s breathing.


    Song Jingye lets go of Gu Yao with his other hand. He stands up and looks down at the people on the ground. He says, "stay here for another month. After a month, I''ll let you go."With that, song Jingye turns around and leaves juechen.


    Out of the bedroom, a tear, along the corner of song Jingye''s eyes overflow.


    Gu Yao, is it fun to force me like this?


    I was more and more excited in the bedroom.


    Gradually, Gu Yao felt the heart ache, that kind of heart piercing pain.


    Originally sad heart, gradually by heart pain to shift the center of gravity, Gu Yao at first forced to endure, tears still gush out, but in the end, can not bear, the pain makes his whole face distorted, pale and frightening, the whole lip is blue and purple.


    "Scenery Scenery Jingye... " Gu Yao was struggling to spill a few words out of his mouth.


    But the soft voice, even the cloakroom can not pass out, let alone the bedroom.


    Gu Yao is lying on the ground with both hands covering the position of her heart. The pain makes her expression ferocious.


    "Scenery..." At this moment, Gu Yao has only one person in his head, and only that person, calling him hard.


    After a little more reason, Gu Yao knows that song Jingye is no longer in the bedroom. The only way to control his heart pain is to rely on medicine, but the bottle is still at the bedside.


    After a few seconds of thinking in her mind, Gu Yao began to climb to the bedside with her hands on the ground.


    At this moment, Gu Yao has only one idea in her mind. She can''t die now. She can stay with Jingye for a month. In the next month, she must cherish and enjoy the time with him. Maybe, this will be the time of her life and with him.


    With this perseverance, Gu Yao tried his best to climb forward.


    Take some medicine first, it should be much better. Tomorrow I will go to Weiwei and ask her to check it for herself. Then I will take the medicine with serious side effects. As long as I can survive the next month, it will be good.


    However, Gu Yao has not yet climbed out of the cloakroom, the whole person has no strength, lying on the ground heavily, no strength in his hands, no way to support his arms, he can not move forward.


    The pain, without any reduction, became more and more intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Gu Yao lies on the ground, and gradually feels confused.


    In the blur, there is still song Jingye''s face in his mind. He is gentle to himself. His eyes are very beautiful. His lips are very sexy.


    "Scenery Scenery... "


    "Jingye..."


    Gu Yao murmured and her eyes closed gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    After dusk, the night gradually covers the whole Xigang city. In the villa of yujingyuan, the lights on the first floor are on and the second floor is dark.


    Wang Ma made dinner and stood in the stairwell on the first floor. She did not know whether she should go upstairs to greet Miss Gu and see when she would eat.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Hui left home angrily. I guess it was a quarrel between them. And Miss Gu didn''t go downstairs all afternoon. She must be in a bad mood and had a rest upstairs.


    It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. I was worried that Miss Gu was hungry. I wanted to go upstairs to greet her, but I was worried about disturbing her rest.


    Before coming to work here, my husband told himself that everything at home was subject to Miss Gu''s advice. She tried not to disturb what she wanted to do and let her go.


    At this time, Gu Yao slowly opened her eyes in the bedroom, but it was dark in front of her eyes. After a long time, she took advantage of the moonlight to shine in from the window and saw the sofa and curtains.


    Gu Yao''s eyes are fixed on her eyes. Her mind is very clear, which makes her mood calm and her heart doesn''t hurt any more.


    Good, I''m not dead!


    Gu Yao slept on the ground like this. After a long time, she moved her body, slowly sat up, and moved her body to the wall. With the strength of the wall, she stood up, reached for the light switch and turned it on.


    The dazzling light makes Gu Yao close her eyes again. After a while, she opens her eyes and adapts to the light.


    Step by step, he went to the bed, found the medicine, took three pills, and then drank some water. Gu Yao lay down on the bed.


    When Gu Yao went downstairs, it was nearly ten o''clock. Wang Ma sat in the dining room and waited. She was all asleep.


    "Wang ma." Gu Yao called out feebly.


    When Wang Ma heard the voice and looked at Gu Yao, the whole person was in a flash of spirit and stood up immediately.


    "Miss Gu, you are coming down." Wang Ma said in a hurry, "well, dinner is ready. Would you like to have dinner now?"


    "Well, just serve me a small portion. I''m not too hungry." Gu Yao said that he was not too hungry, but had no appetite. But he would not eat, and he would certainly collapse in the morning.


    "OK, OK, OK. You can make it in the restaurant and wait." Wang Ma said with a smile.


    Gu Yao sits in the dining room and waits for a while. Wang Ma comes out with the food. Before eating, Gu Yao asks Wang Ma, "where is Jingye?"


    "Sir, he went out this afternoon." Wang Ma replied truthfully.


    Gu Yao nodded, indicating that she knew.


    "Wang Ma, you go to have a rest and come to clean up tomorrow morning." Gu Yao knows that the meeting is very late, and Wang Ma looks very tired.


    "Well, I''ll come and clean up tomorrow morning." Said Wang ma.


    Seeing off Wang Ma, Gu Yao sat alone in the dining room to eat. In the huge villa, he was alone. All around were empty. After eating, Gu Yao''s tears came out again.


    After a meal, Gu Yao eats for two hours. When Gu Yao looks at the clock on the wall, it''s 12 o''clock, but Jingye hasn''t come back yet.


    Is he not coming back tonight?


    Where is he now? And Is Tong Zhaoqian together?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Yao wakes up naturally, reaches out his hand and touches it. Suddenly, Gu Yao''s heart is empty.


    He didn''t come back all night last night. Was he with Tong Zhaoqian?


    At the moment, song Jingye comes out of the lounge at the top office of Crown Casino. He has finished washing and changing clothes.


    As soon as he sat down at his desk, he heard a knock on the door. After answering, song Jingye saw Guan Wei come in.


    "Song Shao, a simple breakfast. You can have some." Guan Wei said and put his breakfast on Song Shao''s desk.


    Song Shao has never spent the night in crown. But he stayed in the office unexpectedly yesterday and didn''t leave all night. Guan Wei thought that if song Shao didn''t work too much, it would be I had a fight with sister Gu.


    "Well, come back in 20 minutes. I have something to tell you." Song Jingye said.


    "Yes."


    After Guan Wei leaves, song Jingye looks at the breakfast in front of him. The first person he thinks of is the woman who worries about himself.


    She didn''t go back all night. Did she cover her quilt when she went to bed at night? Wake up in the morning to see their absence, do you think about yourself?


    Song Jingye thinks to himself, there should be no such thing. She has never had herself in her heart. How can she think of herself? She has been reluctant to leave her own world, and would like to forget herself in the next second. How can she think?


    I think so, but song Jingye is worried too much. He takes out his mobile phone and dials his home phone number.The phone rang twice, and Wang Ma connected the phone, "Hello, hello."


    "It''s me." Song Jingye said to the phone.


    "Sir." Mrs. Wang recognized her husband''s voice.


    "Did Yao Yao have breakfast?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Miss Gu hasn''t gone downstairs yet. She hasn''t got up yet?" Wang Ma replied.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers.


    Wang Ma on the other end of the phone knew that her husband had not come back all night. She was worried about Miss Gu. She took the initiative to say, "Miss Gu went down to dinner late last night. I''m afraid I went to bed late. My breakfast is ready. When Miss Gu comes down, I''ll prepare breakfast for her."


    "Well, take more and let her eat more." Song Jingye said, "lunch should be rich and nutritious."


    "All right, sir. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Miss Gu." Said Wang ma.


    "Well, call me if you need something." Song Jingye said.


    "OK..."


    After hanging up the phone, song Jingye calls Guan Wei after breakfast and tells him something about his work.


    "Try to finish all this this afternoon." Song Jingye tells Guan Wei, "it will take about five days to accompany me on a business trip tomorrow."


    Guan Wei is surprised to see song Shao when he hears that he is going on a business trip. He can''t react for a while.


    Normally, song shaodu would arrange business trip to other people. He never went on business. But today, what''s the matter? Although the time of five days is not long, but in these five days, song Shao can''t see elder sister Gu. Doesn''t he miss sister Gu?


    "What? Is there a problem? " Seeing Guan Wei''s delay in answering, song Jingye asks again.


    "Oh, no, no problem." Guan Wei replied quickly.


    "Then go ahead and book the ticket as soon as possible." Song Jingye said.


    "Yes..."


    In the morning, song Jingye has been staying in the office, never going out, but his work efficiency is surprisingly slow, because his whole mind is chaotic and he can''t calm down.


    After lunch, song Jingye stands by the window, looks at the scenery outside the window, takes out his mobile phone and dials he Zikai''s number.


    "Jingye." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Are you celebrating one?" Asked song Jingye.


    "No, in the leisure bar, just accompany Nuo''er to finish dinner." He Zikai replied and then asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Well, if you''re not busy in the afternoon, have a chat." Song Jingye said.


    "OK, go to the club. I''ll see you in an hour." He Zikai said.


    ¡°OK¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the senior club of He Yi, exclusive private rooms are not for external reception, only belong to he Zikai private rooms.


    In the private room, he Zikai and song Jingye are sitting face to face, light music is playing, and wine is on the tea table in front of them.


    "You are in a bad mood because Gu Yao He Zikai guessed.


    Song Jingye nods and drinks a glass of wine in his hand, which tells he Zikai and Gu Yao what happened.


    "Since you don''t love Tong Zhaoqian, don''t go near her." After hearing this, he Zikai''s first advice was this.


    "But my parents..." Song Jingye said helplessly, "I can''t refuse."


    He Zikai looks at Song Jingye''s troubled appearance, and he can understand his mood more or less.


    "Well, in a month''s time, are you really going to let go? Let go of Gu Yao He Zikai asked again.


    "Otherwise? I have persisted for so many years, but I still haven''t influenced her or come close to her heart. Do I have to continue to insist? " Song Jingye asks back. The pain in his heart has been shown on his face.


    He Zikai did not speak.


    Song Jingye continues, "do you know? When I saw her kneeling in front of me and begged me, my whole mind was blank. I thought, as long as everything is what she wants, then I will satisfy her, then I will fulfill her. "


    "I can''t do it immediately. I can only delay for another month and let her stay with me for another month, only one month." Song Jingye says, his eyes are fascinated by a layer of fog.


    He Zikai gets up, walks over, sits down beside song Jingye, reaches out his hand and pats him on the shoulder to show his comfort.


    Since these are decided by this brother, I can only support him. If there is a need for help, as long as he opens his mouth, he will never give up.


    "Cherish your month." He Zikai sighed and said, "maybe from the first separation, it was destined that you two could not be together. Later, we met, because the love in your heart was too persistent, so we left her around. In fact, have you ever thought that Gu Yao has been happy around you for the past five years?"


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, song Jingye doesn''t say anything. He thinks deeply.


    "When you forced her, or even forced her to stay with you by her family, did you think she would fall in love with you again without considering anything? Continue your love on campus He Zikai said, "although you left her around at the beginning, you had the persistence and punishment of previous feelings, but sometimes Jingye insisted on doing some things, which would not let the other party love you, but would only make the other party more exclusive of you."


    "You say you don''t understand why Gu Yao is so heartless and can forget all her previous feelings. In fact, sometimes I have thought that Gu Yao is not a scheming person, and her character has no problem. It''s just her attitude towards you and her rejection of you. I can think of only one thing, that is She didn''t love you for a long time He Zikai said.


    I was wondering whether it was because of some external factors that Gu Yao rejected Jingye so much. However, it seems that there are no external factors. The Song family and Gu family are not on the same line of life, and there is no intersection between them.


    After he Zikai''s words, song Jingye also understands a lot. It turns out that after all these years, he has kept her by his side and tried his best to take care of her and love her. What he got was still her coldness and ruthlessness.


    So, a month later, she left her life. Can she comfort herself and say that she has tried her best to treat love?


    "Jingye, you should make your own decision for Gu Yao. Since you want to let go, you should be stronger. Maybe You are not meant to be together When he Zikai said these words, he could not bear it. From the school days, Jingye and Gu Yao knew their love. Now that he really wants to let go, he must be very sad. But what can he do if he doesn''t let go? Do two people suffer together for a lifetime?


    "Tong Zhaoqian, I suggest you think twice and decide that if you want to marry her, you should plan to live with her." He Zikai said.


    "If you can''t marry Yao Yao, whether it''s Tong Zhaoqian or Wang Zhaoqian, it doesn''t matter to me. I can still afford to live a carefree life, but I can''t afford love." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai patted song Jingye on the shoulder again without saying anything.


    They stayed in the private room until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    He Zikai drove to the leisure bar to meet Cheng Nuo, and then went to kindergarten to pick up his daughter from school.


    Kindergarten, he Xiaomei is very happy to carry a cartoon bag, and long Yixi side by side to the school gate.


    "Xiaomei, remember to call me after dinner." Long Yixi reminds me that she and Xiaomei have been chatting on the phone every night these days. I like this habit and hope it will last for a long time.


    "Well, I know, but if my father watches TV with my mother in the evening, I''ll send you a text message instead of calling." He Xiaomei said."Well, good." Long Yixi listens to Xiaomei''s everything. She decides to listen to everything.


    Two villains walk to the school gate. He Xiaomei sees her father and mother, and long Yixi also sees her own driver.


    "Goodbye, little beauty." Long Yixi waved goodbye to he Xiaomei.


    "Farewell to the dragon." He Xiaomei also waved her hand and ran to her father and mother.


    Seeing his daughter running over, he Zikai squatted down and naturally extended his hands to welcome his daughter''s arrival.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei is very happy to drill into daddy''s arms, sweet cry, still don''t forget to kiss on daddy''s face.


    "Are you good at school today?" Cheng Nuo asked, looking at his daughter, his heart full of happiness.


    "Very good." He Xiaomei replied, "Cheng xiaonuo, you can rest assured that your little beauty will not cause trouble."


    "Well, be good." Cheng Nuo said, stretched out his hand and pinched his daughter''s face.


    "I hate it, Cheng xiaonuo. You insult me." He Xiaomei deliberately shows that he dislikes Mommy, and then acts coquettish in front of Daddy. "Daddy, your family Nuo''er bullies me. You go back to avenge me in the evening."


    "Well, I molested her at night." He Zikai said a sentence naturally, without any shyness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo blinked and looked at the father and daughter in front of him. He was surprised, and His face was flushed with shyness.


    How can this man say this naturally? And still to my daughter.


    "Hum..." Proud to turn around, Cheng Nuo to the car, father and daughter together to bully themselves, I do not pay attention to them.


    "Hello, Cheng xiaonuo, what are you doing so fast? Ah Kai and Xiaomei are still here. " He Xiaomei yelled after mummy, but no matter how she called Mommy, she didn''t stop. She had no choice but to let her father catch up with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Cheng Nuo goes to the car, opens the back door and sits in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo didn''t sit on the copilot and frowned. Was Nuo''er really angry?


    "Daddy, you let me down." He Xiaomei was held by her father to the car and asked her to put herself down.


    He Zikai put down his daughter and saw that her daughter also went to pull the back door.


    The villain couldn''t pull it at all. He Zikai went to help and opened the back door. His daughter got into it.


    "Go to the front row and sit with your father." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter that she would like to be quiet and needed to be quiet.


    "I don''t want to. I want to sit with Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei said, stick to the body of mummy, put her arm around her neck, a very intimate look.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s courteous manner, but he laughed and shook his head, closed the door, and then went around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat.


    He Xiaomei dominates everything in the direction of Lishui Bay. He Xiaomei is in charge of everything. For a while, she is coquettish in front of mummy, and then she is small enough to go to her father''s side to act coquettish. Cheng Nuo is changed by her daughter''s initiative and laughs happily, but in her heart, he Zikai has a lot of opinions.


    Back home, the family after dinner, Bai Jing went upstairs with he Xiaomei, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "He Zikai." Cheng Nuo in the TV drama and advertising, gnashing his teeth at he Zikai.


    "Well?" He Zikai turned over and looked at the woman beside him.


    "If you dare to talk to your daughter in the future, you will sleep with a pillow in your arms." Cheng Nuo said angrily, this man has not once or twice talked with his daughter about those children''s unsuitable topics, he will certainly lead the daughter bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s mind was a little confused. He stretched out his long arm, hooked the woman around him into his arms and looked down at her, "do you have the heart to hold my pillow?"


    "Why not? Tonight, I''ll take my pillow and reflect on myself. " Cheng Nuo finished and turned away, not to see he Zikai.


    He Zikai smiles at the corners of his mouth. His little woman is as lovely as her daughter when she is angry. However, she is occasionally angry. If she dotes on her more, she can promote her feelings.


    "Noel, our daughter is very smart, you know, she knows everything." He Zikai explained gently.


    "Then you can''t tell her that directly." Cheng Nuo didn''t resist and turned to refute he Zikai.


    With the appearance of the little woman''s mouth, he Zikai only felt happy in his heart.


    "OK, OK, my fault. Pay attention next time. I will pay attention to it next time." He Zikai apologizes and only wishes the woman in his arms happy.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, stretched out his hands and grabbed he Zikai''s neck. He said softly, "Xiaomei is smart. I know that, but you have said that kind of words with your daughter more than once, so I will care."


    "Well, I see. I won''t do anything you don''t like." He Zikai hugged the woman in his arms and said in her ear.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo replied coyly.


    After a while, he Zikai remembered something and said to Cheng Nuo, "I''ve met Jingye this afternoon. There''s something you might be surprised about."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo sticks out his head to ask.


    He Zikai tells Cheng Nuo about the separation of Jingye and Gu Yao for a month, and tells her that Jingye will marry another woman later.


    "How could that happen?" Cheng Nuo is obviously surprised and continues to ask, "Jingye must be very sad, isn''t he? Yao Yao... "


    Cheng Nuo thought carefully, then said, "Yao Yao should be very sad."


    Yao Yao and Jingye were lovers before, and they have been with Jingye for more than five years. I don''t believe Yao Yao has no feelings for Jingye.


    Seeing the little woman in her arms worried, he Zikai said, "it''s useless for us to guess. These are their decisions. As their friends, some things can''t be advised, such as feelings. If they only belong to them, let them decide by themselves."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods. He and he Zikai share the same view, but he worries about Yao Yao


    "Ah Kai, although it''s their own decision, I''m still worried about Yao Yao." Cheng said.


    "If you are free these days, you can ask her out to have a chat." He Zikai said that he didn''t want her woman to be sentimental. He hoped that she would be happy every day.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yujingyuan, song Jingye and Gu Yao sit face to face for dinner. Neither of them speaks.


    "I''ll be out of town tomorrow, about five days away." Song Jingye suddenly said.


    Gu Yao stopped eating. After a while, he asked, "go to work?"


    "Well." Song Jingye answers. He looks at Gu Yao, who is opposite him. He wants to find some emotion on her face, but when he looks at the past, there is no expression on her face.Silence is a quiet silence.


    After dinner, Gu Yao did not speak and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Song Jingye stands in the living room for a long time. Until Gu Yao''s back disappears in the stairwell, song Jingye walks to the sofa and sits down. His face is very gloomy.


    There is only one month left. If she just said that she did not want to go out of town and want to see herself every day, she would immediately call Guan Wei and cancel all the itineraries, but She didn''t say it!


    After cleaning the kitchen, Mrs. Wang came out to have a rest. She saw her husband sitting in the living room.


    Wang Ma was about to ask her husband if there was anything else. She went to have a rest when she was fine, but before she spoke, she heard her husband say.


    "Wang Ma, please go upstairs and tidy up a guest room and come out." Song Jingye says to Wang ma.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Ma was a little surprised. She moved her lips to ask what she wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask at last. She said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Mrs. Wang knew that the relationship between Mr. and Miss Gu has been a little stiff these two days, but they have been together for many years. What can we do together and talk about it? It''s good to talk about it. Now, how can we still make trouble Are you going to live separately?


    Wang Ma went upstairs to tidy up a guest room and came out. She went to have a rest.


    Song Jingye goes upstairs and goes directly to the guest room.


    In the master bedroom, Gu Yao comes out after taking a bath. He thought song Jingye had already returned to his room, but after looking around, he didn''t have song Jingye''s eyes.


    Gu Yao was stunned. Unable to dry her hair, she went to the door in her slippers, opened the door and walked downstairs.


    When he comes to the first floor, Gu Yao doesn''t see song Jingye. His whole heart suddenly becomes a big void.


    I''m on a business trip tomorrow. I can''t even stay for one night tonight, so I''m so eager to leave?


    Jingye, will you stay away from me in the next month?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Tears spilled from the corner of her eyes. Gu Yao walked upstairs step by step and returned to her bedroom. Without drying her hair, she was still dripping water. She went to bed and lay down.


    Looking at the ceiling with empty eyes, Gu Yao is suffering.


    Love him, never stop, but can not show.


    Today, I went to find Luo Weiwei. After hearing that she was liberated a month later, she has begun to contact the best hospital of Cardiology in the city. Although the treatment process and results are uncertain, her body now has to be hospitalized for treatment and comprehensive observation.


    Gu Yao reaches out her hand and covers the position of her heart. She can''t help crying.


    Time, life, for themselves, more and more short, really short.


    Jingye, let''s get along well this month, OK? This time, I beg you, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Mrs. Wang began to make breakfast at six o''clock. Before breakfast was ready, she saw her husband standing at the door of the kitchen.


    "Good morning, sir." Wang Ma first said hello, and then said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, the breakfast hasn''t been ready yet. You''ll wait a minute."


    Wang Ma thought that Mr. Wang came to the kitchen to have breakfast, so she could only say so.


    "I don''t have breakfast." Song Jingye stands at the door of the kitchen, so he communicates with his mother, "I''ll leave soon. I''ll come back five days later. You can take good care of Yao Yao at home these days."


    "Well, good." Last night I heard that Mr. Wang was going on a business trip, and she was not surprised.


    "Always pay more attention to her and accompany her when I have time. I''m worried that she is bored at home alone." Song Jingye also ordered, "let her eat three meals a day, try to let her eat on time, and prepare some supper in the refrigerator at night, so as not to find anything to eat when she is hungry."


    "Well, I remember all that." Said Wang ma.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Song Jingye finishes and leaves the kitchen.


    Before leaving the villa, song Jingye stands in the living room and looks at the stairwell for a long time. He has the impulse to go upstairs and go back to the master bedroom to have a look at the woman. However, he thinks that she will be sleeping. How can she have the heart to disturb her because of her poor sleep quality?


    In the end, song Jingye bears his heart and leaves the villa.


    When Gu Yao woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. After a while, Gu Yao decided to get up.


    But the body just moved, want to sit up, suddenly feel the head is very heavy, the whole person is dizzy.


    "Well..." Gu Yao cried out in agony. Because of the dizziness of her head, the body that had just wanted to sit up fell down heavily and lay back to its original position.


    Frowning, Gu Yao reached out and stroked her head. When her hand touched her hair, she felt that the hair would still be wet.


    Is it because I didn''t dry my hair last night that I had a headache?


    But the dizziness in the head, let oneself have no strength at all.


    Gu Yao gently rubbed her scalp, endured the pain of her head, and then sat up and got out of bed.


    I wanted to go to the bathroom and wash first. But when I thought that song Jingye was going on a business trip today, would you know if he was at home? He was not at home last night. He is leaving today. Will he come back to have a look?


    Realizing that he can''t see song Jingye for five days, Gu Yao immediately ignores anything. He turns around and walks to the door, regardless of the sloppy appearance of her pajamas and her hair is messy.


    "Jingye, Jingye..." Gu Yao was in a hurry to run down, shouting, but his voice was light, and he had no strength at all.


    Wang Ma had already prepared breakfast and was cleaning in the living room. When she saw Miss Gu hurry down, she put down her mop and walked over.


    "Miss Gu, you are coming down." Wang Ma greets politely.


    "Wang Ma, what about Jingye? Did he come back in the morning? " Gu Yao asked in a hurry.


    Wang Ma is stunned. Come back? Isn''t Mr. A at home all the time?


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Gu took a rest in the guest room last night. He left at more than six o''clock this morning. It is estimated that he will be back in five days." Wang Ma explained to Miss Gu.


    "Boom", Gu Yao feels a sharp pain in his head. Jingye was at home last night? Room?


    With a thump, Gu Yao sat down on the ground.


    Go, he''s gone!


    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu." Wang Ma quickly squatted down to help Miss Gu, but this will be close to find that Miss Gu''s pale face frightening.


    "Miss Gu, you..." Wang Ma couldn''t help shaking.


    Gu Yao''s eyes closed slightly because of the pain in her body. She wanted to relieve the pain in her head, but after a while, her head was still dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Miss Gu''s every small move did not escape Wang Ma''s eyes. As she got older, she experienced more. She guessed that Miss Gu must be ill.


    Wang Ma thought about it. She didn''t care about the relationship between the master and the servant. She held out her hand and stroked Miss Gu''s forehead.


    "Ah, it''s so hot, Miss Gu. You have a fever." Wang Ma was scared.


    Gu Yaoqiang propped up her body, shook her head and shook her head, "no, I''m fine.""No way." Wang Ma was a little flustered, but her mind was clear about what to do next. "Miss Gu, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest. Take some medicine first. If it doesn''t get better in the afternoon, we''ll go to the hospital."


    "Well, just take some antipyretic. You don''t have to go to the hospital." Gu Yao nods, which will also know that it should be because she didn''t blow dry her hair last night, and then the bedroom window was not closed, resulting in a fever.


    Wang Ma helped Miss Gu up the stairs and laid her down in bed. Then she went to get the medicine box at home to look for antipyretic medicine.


    After finding the medicine, she poured a glass of water. She waited on Miss Gu to finish the medicine and asked, "Miss Gu, are you hungry now? Shall I bring you some porridge? "


    Miss Gu is so ill that she can only eat light food.


    "No, I''m not hungry now." Gu Yao''s head was dizzy and heavy. She lifted her lips and said, "I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll get up late for dinner."


    "Good, good." Wang Ma is a bit at a loss, but she still wants to say, "I''ll stew you some chicken soup, but the ingredients at home should not be enough. I''ll go to the supermarket first."


    Thinking of this, Wang Ma looked at Miss Gu and asked, "Miss Gu, can you stay at home alone?"


    Gu Yao nodded slightly, "well, you can go and be busy."


    "Well, I''ll go and come back." Wang Ma said. She got up and left the master bedroom, thinking that Miss Gu would have a rest next time. She should go and go back quickly. She should not Miss Gu''s accident.


    After going downstairs, Mrs. Wang took the environmental protection bag and her bag and went out in a hurry. Because of the worry and urgency of Miss Gu, she had no idea to tell her husband about Miss Gu''s illness.


    Gu Yao didn''t get up until four o''clock in the afternoon. The fever had subsided, but it was still a little hot. The whole person was in a very bad state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    When she went downstairs, the food prepared by Wang Ma was light and nutritious. Gu Yao looked at the food on the table and felt hungry.


    With the delicious food and the weakness of her heart, Gu Yao ate more than usual.


    As long as Miss Gu likes to eat, she will do more for her and take good care of her.


    After dinner, Gu Yao went to the living room for a while and unexpectedly received a call from Cheng Nuo.


    "Nono, aren''t you busy today?" Gu Yao asked Cheng Nuo on the other end of the phone. Her voice was happy.


    "Well, the leisure bar is about to open its business soon. It''s not too busy recently." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "That''s good. Pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired." Gu Yao said with concern.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered and thought about it on the other end of the phone and said, "Yao Yao, do you have time these days? Let''s go shopping. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I want to have a big meal. "


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t plan to ask Yao Yao and Jingye on the phone. He is worried that his inquiry will cause Yao Yao to be in a bad mood. He will not be with Yao Yao and can''t comfort her.


    "Yes, I''d like to have a big meal too," Gu Yao continued, remembering the way she used to go shopping with Cheng Nuo. She couldn''t help smiling. "But Noro, can I have a couple of days? I have something else to do these two days. We''ll make an appointment about the time and place in two days. "


    Gu Yao didn''t tell Cheng Nuo that she was ill. She knew too much about the good sister''s temperament. If she knew, she would run to see her at all costs. Now she is so embarrassed and weak that she doesn''t want to be seen by anyone except Wang ma.


    "Well, OK. When you''re finished, you can contact me. I''ll be OK. I''ll arrange for the people in the store. Let Zikai come and watch for me. It depends on your time." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Yao''s fever still didn''t subside, and the whole person was so weak that she didn''t have the heart to do anything except sleeping and eating. Occasionally, she sat on the sofa watching TV, and the whole person was sleepy on the sofa.


    "Miss Gu, why don''t we go to the hospital?" When she saw Miss Gu''s miserable life, she was not happy.


    "No, Mrs. Wang, I''ll take some more medicine tonight. I''ll be fine tomorrow. I''m better today than yesterday." Gu Yao said that he rejected going to the hospital and hated the smell of the medicine.


    Wang Ma looked at Miss Gu''s unwillingness to go to the hospital. She could not say anything else. She nodded and listened to Miss Gu.


    In the evening, Gu Yao had some porridge and some light vegetables, and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Wang Ma finished cleaning in the kitchen. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, the landline telephone in the living room rang.


    Wang Ma wondered who would call at such a late hour, but she went over and got through.


    "Hello." Wang Ma said to the phone.


    "It''s me." Song Jingye''s voice comes from the phone.


    "Sir." Wang''s mother''s brain instantly reflected that she had been busy taking care of Miss Gu these two days and had forgotten to contact her husband.


    "Well, is Yao Yao asleep?" Song Jingye asked that he started to deal with his work since he came here. He has been very busy. There will be free time here. The first thing to do is to call home.


    "Miss Gu, she It''s time to go to bed. " Mr. Wang didn''t say sorry to Miss Gu when she was ill.


    "Is she OK these two days?" Song Jingye asks. The only person he cares about is the woman at home.


    "That, that..." Wang Ma is a little hesitant.


    Song Jingye hears Wang''s mother''s voice on the other end of the phone. He guesses something is wrong and asks in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, the night before you leave, Miss Gu may have taken a bath and didn''t dry her hair, resulting in a cold and fever. She has been in the body for the past two days..." Before Wang Ma finished, she heard the roar on the phone.


    "Is she a three-year-old? Don''t you know you can''t sleep until you dry your hair? " Song Jingye is completely angry. Although he blames Gu Yao, he is more distressed and blames himself.


    I was sleeping in the guest room that night. If I went to the master bedroom and saw her like that, I would dry her hair with a towel, blow it with a hair dryer, and then allow her to sleep. How could she have a cold and a fever?


    She was so weak that she had no resistance at all. If she had a cold and fever again, she would


    The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable song Jingye feels, and a layer of mist rises from his eyes.


    Stupid woman, can''t she take care of herself without herself? How can I bear to let her go after a month?


    Wang Ma heard that her husband was angry at the other end of the phone. She was shaking with the phone in her hand. She did not dare to say a word.


    Song Jingye tries to calm down his emotions, and then asks, "did you go to the hospital?"


    "No Mrs. Wang quickly replied, "Miss Gu doesn''t want to go to the hospital. She just took some antipyretic medicine, but it''s better these two days. My meals are light. Miss Gu also likes to take them. She says that after taking the medicine tonight, she will be better tomorrow.""Take her temperature tomorrow morning and go to the hospital as soon as she has a fever." Song Jingye almost ordered.


    "Good, good." Wang Ma answered.


    After that, song Jingye doesn''t talk much. He simply instructs Wang Ma to hang up.


    Here, song Jingye is in the hotel. After hanging up, he wanted to call Gu Yao on his cell phone. No matter whether she was sleeping or not, he wanted to ask her in person and listen to her voice. But when he thought about it, he didn''t have the courage to dial Gu Yao''s number.


    Song Jingye dials the number of Guan Wei''s room next door from the hotel''s fixed line telephone.


    "Hello, hello." Guan Wei gets through the phone. I don''t know it''s song Shao.


    "It''s me. I''ll change my ticket to tomorrow." Song Jingye said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Wei thought for a while before he replied, "yes, I know."


    "I''ll finish all my work tonight. You will send the documents tomorrow morning and we will go back to Westport." Song Jingye orders.


    "OK." When Guan Wei heard song Shao''s urgent voice, he guessed that song Shao was in such a hurry to go back. It must be because of elder sister Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Yao woke up and measured her temperature with her body temperature. Fortunately, all the fever subsided, but her head was still dizzy.


    Wang Ma saw Miss Gu go downstairs and heard her say that she had taken her temperature and her fever had subsided. She was very happy and did not tell her husband what he said on the phone last night.


    All day, Gu Yao was much better than the two days before. After eating, she went to the yard to bask in the sun, and her whole complexion was much better.


    In the evening, after dinner, Gu Yao sat in the living room and watched two episodes of TV series. After watching it, she felt sleepy and went upstairs to have a rest.


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, a car slowly slides into the courtyard of yujingyuan villa. As soon as song Jingye stops the car, he quickly opens the door and gets off.


    After pressing the password of the gate, song Jingye enters the villa and goes straight upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Gu Yao is in a deep sleep, but she has been sleeping shallowly. She hears a voice faintly. However, because she is too tired, she is more sleepy than awake and does not wake up.


    Until she felt something moving around her and the quilt moved, Gu Yao realized that there was someone around her.


    Just as Gu Yao opens his eyes, song Jingye has already taken Gu Yao into his arms.


    Gu Yao was surprised and panicked, but when she smelled the familiar smell, she felt a moment Peace of mind.


    Jingye, it''s him. He''s back.


    "Yao Yao..." Song Jingye called out affectionately. His hand had already reached up and put it on her forehead. He asked, "is the fever gone?"


    "Well, I took my temperature this morning. It''s normal." Gu Yao replied and asked, "how do you know I have a fever?"


    How could he know he had a fever when he was away on business? And he said he was on a business trip for five days? Today is only the third day. How did you come back?


    "I called Ma Wang." Song Jingye explains, then the voice becomes angry, "are you a child? You don''t know any common sense? "


    Listening to song Jingye''s reprimand, Gu Yao knows that he already knows that he has a cold and fever because he didn''t dry his hair after taking a bath. He has no excuse.


    For a long time, song Jingye didn''t hear the answer from the woman in his arms. His hands held her more tightly.


    Although his tone is like this, but how can I bear to blame her in my heart? It''s too late to love her.


    "Sleep, eh?" In the end, the tone softened down and said gently to the woman in her arms.


    Gu Yao didn''t answer. She closed her eyes and was deeply moved.


    Warm embrace, familiar breath, as if all come back, but, his heart, should be far away from himself?


    Song Jingye sticks his chin to her hair. He keeps his eyes open and does not go to sleep until he hears the sound of even breathing from the woman in his arms. Song Jingye closes his eyes and sleeps soundly.


    Gu Yao didn''t have nightmares like he had in the past few nights. Song Jingye also stayed up late to work overtime the night before, and then caught a plane the next day. The whole person was very tired. Holding the woman in his arms made him feel comfortable. In his dream, he felt happy.


    After they woke up, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Yao opened her eyes and stayed in the man''s arms without moving, looking at his clear face in front of him.


    Just as Gu Yao is fascinated, song Jingye suddenly opens his eyes, and Gu Yao completely forgets the reaction.


    "Awake?" He asks.


    "Oh, well." When Gu Yao responds, she looks very embarrassed. After answering, she immediately lowers her head and does not dare to look at Song Jingye''s eyes.


    Even so familiar, Gu Yao felt that she would be embarrassed in front of this man.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s careful thinking, song Jingye raises his mouth slightly and says, "get up."


    After that, song Jingye lifts up the quilt and gets out of bed first. Then he picks up Gu Yao and goes to the bathroom.


    "You put me down, I can walk." Gu Yao rebelled.


    "Just finished your illness. Be safe." Seeing Gu Yao in his arms, song Jingye wants to pull down his face, but he still can''t bear to.


    Gu Yao hears that song Jingye''s tone is not very good, so she can only settle down. When she gets to the bathroom, she still wants to resist.


    "Song Jingye, if you go out, I can take a bath myself."


    "A patient, are you sure you don''t need to be cared for?" Song Jingye asked, but he never gave a woman a chance to resist.


    Gu Yao has no choice but to listen to song Jingye''s meaning, but she is very angry in her heart.


    Song Jingye, I''m not a patient!


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Ma saw the car in the yard in the morning, she knew that her husband was back. When she saw her husband and Miss Gu coming down from the stairs together, she went to prepare the food.


    In the dining room, Gu Yao is sitting at the table, ready to pick up the dishes and chopsticks for dinner. However, song Jingye takes away the dishes and chopsticks that he has just got.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye who is sitting beside him. He doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    "Sit still. I''ll feed you." Song Jingye is domineering.


    "No, I can do it myself." Feed yourself? How could that be possible? Wang Ma is still around. How humiliating is she?


    Song Jingye glares at Gu Yao when he sees that he wants to get back the dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing song Jingye''s expression, Gu Yao is still afraid. He sits there obediently and does not dare to move.


    When song Jingye feeds Gu Yao, he acts naturally without any clumsiness.


    Gu Yao feels a little embarrassed at first. She doesn''t dare to look at Song Jingye around her. She can only take a few peeks occasionally.


    Gradually, Gu Yao doesn''t feel it. He seems to enjoy song Jingye''s service. He looks at Song Jingye wantonly.


    After Gu Yao is full, song Jingye begins to eat by himself.


    Gu Yao accompanies song Jingye. After he has finished eating, the two leave the restaurant.Song Jingye reaches out and naturally pulls Gu Yao''s hand. They clasp their fingers. "Take you for a walk?"


    "Well." Gu Yao agrees, because song Jingye''s coming back makes him feel better. He wants to go out for a walk to ease his mood.


    They walked out of the villa side by side and walked on the path near home.


    Because it is a villa area, there are few vehicles and no people walking on foot. Song Jingye and Gu Yao hold hands and enjoy the quiet and walking side by side.


    Gu Yao looked at the road condition in front of her, and from time to time looked at the man beside her, and felt an indescribable throb in her heart.


    Jingye, I want to remember every minute with you and the happy picture we share.


    In my lonely days without you, I can rely on these memories and immerse myself in the happiness of my small world.


    Jingye, I Love you.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, Cheng Nuo got up early in the morning and began to be busy. He Xiaomei looked at her mother''s busy appearance in the morning, and felt a little pain.


    When eating breakfast, he Xiaomei took a few porridge with a small spoon for children, and began to question the opposite father, "Daddy, you are so grown-up, do you still need Cheng xiaonuo to serve you?"


    "Why not?" He Zikai took it for granted and went on to say, "Nuo''er serves me in the morning, but also serves me in the evening, and still..."


    Before he finished speaking, he Zikai kicked a leg under the table. He Zikai felt the pain unexpectedly. He stopped saying what he wanted to say. He looked over his eyes. His little woman''s face was full of warnings.


    After many times of facts, Cheng Nuo can still react occasionally. When he Zikai wants to tell his daughter about the topics that are not suitable for children, he must try his best to prevent his daughter from breaking the casserole and asking the truth.


    "What else at night?" He Xiaomei didn''t notice her mother''s expression at all. Seeing that her father didn''t finish speaking, she asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Nothing." How can you not listen to the Queen''s warning?


    He Zikai stopped, then continued to his daughter, "my woman should serve me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei blinked his eyes and thought for a while, and said definitely, "it''s also right for my family, Cheng xiaonuo, to serve me."


    "Well, eat quickly. After eating, Mommy will take you to school today." Cheng Nuo stops the father and daughter from talking.


    "Eh, Cheng xiaonuo, don''t you worry about going to leisure?" He Xiaomei is a little surprised. Mommy usually goes to leisure in a hurry after dinner. Usually, it''s daddy who sends herself to school. Is it the sun that comes out in the West today?


    "Don''t go today." Cheng Nuo is very proud to reply to his daughter, but also did not forget to throw a charming smile to his daughter. He explained, "today, your father will go to leisure and supervise the work for me. I will go on a date with your Yaoyao godmother."


    "Then I won''t go to school. Take my little light bulb with you when you go out with your godmother." He Xiaomei said that she thought it was better to have a date behind mummy and Ganma than to study.


    "No way." Cheng Nuo refused, reached out his hand and teased her daughter''s face. She said to her daughter in a beautiful mood, "you''re good at school. I''m dating your godmother. You''re not allowed to have any light bulbs, and even Mini ones are not allowed."


    "Hum..." Seeing that mommy is proud and charming, he Xiaomei is more arrogant than Mommy. He looks over her head and complains, "Daddy, you don''t take good care of Cheng xiaonuo in your family. You still let her go on a date with someone else. What if you meet a handsome uncle on a date? Cheng xiaonuo is not safe. Can you rest assured? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daughter''s words, immediately let he Zikai language jam.


    It seems that I didn''t realize this before, but my daughter''s last word reminded me that Noel is not really safe.


    Cheng Nuo feels that she is not sitting next to her daughter, but the enemy, or a big enemy. Does this little girl film know that she says these words, the man in front of her may change her mind or attach conditions at any time.


    My man, I can''t understand his temperament and practice.


    After the fact, proved Cheng Nuo''s worry is not superfluous.


    After dinner, he Zikai changed his mind, holding his daughter, and said to Cheng Nuo, "I drive. We first take Xiaomei to the kindergarten, and then I''ll take you to the mall. After shopping in the afternoon, call me half an hour in advance, and I''ll pick you up."


    With that, he Zikai stepped out of his thigh and walked to the car with his daughter in his arms.


    Leave Cheng Nuo a person behind gaping, for a long time can not reflect the situation.


    What does this man mean by this arrangement? Are you in charge of yourself or can''t rest assured of yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    A family of three sitting in the car, he Zikai driving, eyes have been staring at the front, Cheng Nuo does not speak, sometimes look at the front, sometimes look at the scenery around.


    However, the little people behind, humming songs, very happy, climb up and down, not at all quiet, but also from time to time to come to the front, and Dad than to say a few words.


    Up to the gate of the kindergarten, Cheng Nuo seldom talks to his daughter. He Zikai changes his mind because of his daughter''s words at dinner. He Zikai doesn''t agree with him.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m going to school. Goodbye. I love you." Before he Xiaomei got off the bus, he Xiaomei didn''t forget to confess to her mother.


    "Well, get along well with my classmates." Cheng Nuo says a word feebly, it is to answer daughter''s words.


    He Zikai got out of the car, took her daughter''s hand and sent her to the teacher at the gate of the school. Seeing the teacher take her daughter in, he Zikai returned to the car.


    He Zikai did not immediately start the car, but looked at the woman beside him and asked, "very unhappy?"


    "No Cheng Nuo lightly answers two words, face to go out of the window, do not go to see he Zikai.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s side face, not that he didn''t believe her words, but he was very sure at the moment, and she was angry.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out affectionately, "I think you also know the importance of you in my heart. I really changed my mind because of Xiaomei''s words, but also because of Xiaomei''s words, I worried about things that I had not considered before."


    Cheng Nuo thinks he Zikai is her weakness. His honesty and frankness make him unable to get angry at all.


    Turning around and looking at he Zikai''s eyes, Cheng Nuo looked like a little resentful woman and said, "you care too much about Xiaomei''s words."


    Say this sentence, Cheng Nuo himself felt that he was jealous of his daughter.


    He Zikai reached out a hand and stroked Cheng Nuo''s white cheek. "Nuo''er, what Xiaomei said is unreasonable. I''m very relieved that you and Gu Yao are together, but I''m not sure about the look around you."


    "Do you want someone to follow me?" Cheng Nuo then said.


    He Zikai did not expect to cooperate with the site, "well, with this idea, I''m going to call Anlin later."


    "You..." Cheng Nuo was so angry that he couldn''t speak and stamped his feet.Seeing that the little woman was angry, he Zikai said in a hurry, "OK, OK, I won''t do this."


    "I''ll take you to the shopping mall now. You and Gu Yao are going shopping happily. If you have something to do, call me. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." He Zikai said that if you want to say that you are worried, if you want to say that you are at ease, you can also be assured. After all, your own woman knows her and knows that there are some things that you don''t need to care about.


    "Well, hurry up, or Yao will wait for a long time." Cheng Nuo said, the heart of the gas has been completely eliminated, has been a happy life, whether with this man, or with his daughter, angry absolutely no more than an hour, because he knows that they are the most important in their own life, no matter what, they are their own favorite people, most want to cherish the people.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo meets Gu Yao. The two people seem to meet after a long time. They hold each other for a long time. Then they go shopping and have a big meal.


    They wandered until more than three o''clock in the afternoon and finally felt tired. Sitting on the resting stool in the mall, Cheng Nuo kept rubbing his legs.


    "I''m tired, nono?" Gu Yao is also weak.


    "Well, it''s about time for Zikai to come back and call me later." Cheng said.


    "OK..."


    At this time, on the playground of Beth kindergarten, long Yixi and a girl named Pei Jiale stand face to face.


    "Long Yi Xi, this is a small gift I gave you. Please accept it." Pei Jiale said and handed out the small gift box in his hand and showed it in front of longyi tin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi tin some wonder, do not know what the situation.


    After scratching the back of his head with his hand, he asked, "Pei Jiale, why do you give me a gift?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Because I adore you. You are the most powerful in our class. You are my idol." Pei Jiale said happily, looking at longyi tin, his eyes were full of soft light.


    "Me, what can I worship?" Long Yixi asked, in such a long time, he is still the first time to receive exquisite gifts, before he gave gifts to Xiaomei.


    "Hee hee." Pei Jiale laughed, showed her white teeth and said, "Long Yi Xi, I like you."


    The blurted out confession, long Yixi heard it, and he Xiaomei, who was coming from afar, also heard it.


    He Xiaomei''s steps toward long Yixi suddenly stopped. He wanted to ask long Yixi to go back to the classroom to do homework, but Pei Jiale said to long Yixi I don''t want to go to Long Yi Xi.


    "Pei Jiale, you worship me, but you don''t like me, do you?" Long Yixi asked with a silly face, completely unable to understand Pei Jiale''s meaning.


    Pei Jiale is about to answer longyi tin happily when her eyes suddenly see he Xiaomei not far away.


    "He Xiaomei, what are you doing here?" Asked Pei Jiale.


    Hearing Pei Jiale''s voice, Long Yi Xi immediately turned his head and saw he Xiaomei''s angry face.


    "Hum..." He Xiaomei is very proud to hum a, turn around, run to the classroom, but in the heart has been blaming Long Yi tin.


    Dead dragon Yi tin, stinky dragon Yi tin, rotten dragon Yi tin, said to be good friends, said that he was his own little follower, but now he is playing with Pei Jiale. After a few days, he said that he would not be his own friend or his own follower?


    Pei Jiale gave longyixi a gift. He said that he liked longyixi, and longyixi would agree. Pei Jiale is so beautiful and she looks so beautiful in a princess skirt. Why does longyixi not like Pei Jiale?


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..." See he Xiaomei angry run away, Long Yi tin simply ignore Pei Jiale, directly chase in the past.


    "Hello, longyi tin..." Pei Jiale yelled in a hurry, looking at Long Yi Xi, waiting for him to stop and wait for him to turn back.


    But long Yi Tin''s pace has been speeding up, also did not look back at himself.


    Pei Jiale''s young heart was hurt. She cried and stood there crying. However, she attributed all the reasons to he Xiaomei. It was he Xiaomei who blamed her and hated he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei returned to the classroom, sat down in her seat and began to write her homework with a pen.


    Long Yixi chases into the classroom and sees other students playing. His eyes are finally locked on he Xiaomei and goes to stand beside he Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, Pei Jiale said that she just worshipped me. She wanted to give me gifts, but I didn''t accept them." Long Yixi said incoherently, and didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, she only knew that Xiaomei was not happy. I didn''t want her to be unhappy. I wanted to make her happy.


    "Long Yi Xi, you go away. I don''t want to see you anymore." He Xiaomei looked up at long Yixi for a while, finished her speech angrily, and lowered her head to write her own homework.


    Seeing he Xiaomei ignore himself, long Yixi stood beside he Xiaomei for a long time. He did not hear he Xiaomei speak again. He could only return to his seat lost.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi didn''t say a word until school. Usually, they both walked out of the classroom together with their schoolbags to the school gate. Today, he Xiaomei walked in front of him, and long Yixi followed him. He Xiaomei was angry, but long Yixi was worried.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo saw their daughter come out from the school gate, and they saw their daughter''s unhappiness at a glance.


    He Zikai stepped forward a few steps, then bent down to pick up his daughter and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No more." He Xiaomei replied, with her mouth full of joy, she didn''t see the happy smile of daddy and mummy.


    "What happened?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter, see her daughter unhappy, his mood also became depressed.


    "It''s OK, Cheng xiaonuo. I want to go home." He Xiaomei said that she felt more sad when she saw her mother.


    Cheng Nuo saw that her daughter didn''t want to say, and didn''t intend to force her. She nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go home now."


    A family of three went to the car. Instead of sitting in the front seat, Cheng Nuo sat in the back row with her daughter.


    On the way, under Cheng Nuo''s persuasion, I heard her daughter say why she was unhappy.


    "In the past, long Yixi only had a good friend, and I only had him. Now Pei Jiale of our class is also his good friend." He Xiaomei said, doodling mouth, very unhappy, "after long Yi tin will only be friends with Pei Jiale."


    Cheng Nuo understands the unhappiness in her daughter''s heart, and she can''t discuss anything with he Zikai in front of her daughter. Cheng Nuo can only think about it carefully and say to her daughter, "Xiaomei, you should understand that a person''s friends will be many, not just one friend, such as mummy, whose friends are Yaoyao, Xiaoqi, Gongyi and Shaoqin, many and many."


    "Yes, too." Listening to mummy''s analogy, he Xiaomei suddenly felt like it was.


    "And your father than, your father''s friends are not only your godfather, oh, such as your aunt Weina, your uncle Ouyang, and your aunt Xuhan, they are so many, many, many." Cheng Nuo uses himself and he Zikai to give his daughter an example. I believe that a smart daughter will understand."Well..." He Xiaomei nodded seriously.


    Cheng Nuo continued patiently to her daughter, "so Xiaomei, when you grow up, you will have more friends, and long Yixi is just one of your friends. You can''t be angry because he has a new friend, you know?"


    "Yes, Cheng xiaonuo, I understand." He Xiaomei''s expression is no longer as angry at the school gate.


    "Well, so now Are you happy? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Happy, of course." After recovering her lively and lovely appearance, he Xiaomei suddenly said with great prestige, "Cheng xiaonuo, daddy, in order to celebrate my change from angry to happy, would you take me to a big meal? I want to eat crayfish, that delicious lobster


    For his daughter''s request, Cheng Nuo has no way to answer, and can only cast his eyes on he Zikai in the driver''s seat.


    "OK, let''s go to the restaurant now, and I''ll call to make a reservation." He Zikai naturally means by her daughter. She can be happy, and her friendship with long Yixi can be diluted. This is the result that he and Nuo''er want to see most. If she can, I hope her daughter and long Yixi keep a distance.


    "Nuo''er, you call home so that Aunt LAN doesn''t have to prepare dinner for us." He Zikai then added another sentence.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    When a family of three came home after dinner, it was already more than nine o''clock. After Cheng Nuo fell asleep with her daughter, he returned to the master bedroom.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai didn''t go to sleep immediately. They both looked at the ceiling and fell into quiet meditation.


    "Ah Kai, I asked Yao Yao today." Cheng Nuo suddenly said a word.


    "Well..." He Zikai responds and knows that Cheng Nuo has something to say next.


    "Yao Yao is very calm when he talks about Jingye. Yao Yao doesn''t seem to care too much about Jingye''s marriage." Cheng Nuo described the way he chatted with Yao Yao at that time. "Yao Yao later only said that she and Jingye were not from the same path and would not go on for a lifetime, and then did not say anything else."


    "I think she''s very calm. There''s no sadness in her heart, and it''s hard to ask more questions." Cheng Nuo said that in fact, in my chat with Yao Yao today, I didn''t see Yao Yao''s heart, and I couldn''t guess whether she really thought so. It was just Yao Yao''s indifference. As a good sister, she couldn''t ask anything else.


    "Well, maybe they both It''s really fate He Zikai said.


    Hearing what he Zikai said, Cheng Nuo knew that the result had been settled, but he was still a little reluctant. He pressed his mouth and said, "I wanted to persuade Yao Yao. After all, she had feelings with Jingye before, and had been around Jingye for so many years. However, seeing Yao Yao''s words and expressing her feelings, she had no feelings for Jingye, so I just


    He Zikai understood Cheng Nuo''s mind, held her tightly in both hands and said, "emotion is a matter of two people. Let them handle it by themselves. Don''t worry too much."


    I have said these words to this little woman before. I believe that if I remind her again, she will understand.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, and there was a little pity in his eyes. He felt sorry for Yao Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai sent his daughter to kindergarten and rushed to He Yi.


    When he came to Heyi building, he Zikai just stepped out of the elevator and saw that an Lin and the director of the personnel department were already waiting for him.


    "President he."


    "He Zonghao..."


    Anlin and the director of the personnel department bowed in succession.


    "Well, go in and talk about it." He Zikai answered and went straight to the office.


    After he Zikai, an Lin and the director of personnel department walked into the president''s office.


    Standing in front of the president''s desk, Anlin hands a document to president he who just sat down.


    "Mr. He, this is the list confirmed in the new recruitment." An linhui reports.


    "Mr. He, this is the assessment results of the internship period. Please have a look." The president of the personnel department also hastily submitted the information in his hand.


    He Zikai first browsed the assessment results and then looked at the recruitment list.


    "Has the director of each department reviewed it?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, yes." The director of the personnel department immediately replied, and then said, "Mr. He, we have also recruited two secretaries for the president''s office, he Xinyan and Ai Qing. They were interned in the personnel department during their internship. I personally checked their working ability. The two excellent graduates will be your right-hand assistants and relieve assistant an''s work in the future Burden. "


    An Lin listens to the report of the director of personnel department and stands aside without saying anything, because the final decision is in the hands of president he, and he has no right to speak.


    He Zikai thought about it and said to the director of the personnel department, "let them start work tomorrow."


    With two more secretaries, an Lin''s work will be reduced a lot. I haven''t considered the pressure of Anlin''s work all the time. I will realize that, let these two people who have passed the company''s assessment to work.


    "All right, all right." The director of the personnel department immediately replied, "Mr. He, you can look at the people in other departments. If there is no problem, you can sign and I will start to inform these new employees and all departments."


    He Zikai took the pen beside him, signed his name on the last page, and handed the document to the personnel manager.


    After Anlin and the director of the personnel department left the president''s office, Anlin was about to go back to his office. When he saw the elevator door open, he was shocked.


    "Young master, you..." Anlin didn''t expect he Cheng to come to Heyi building.


    "Hello." He Cheng, with a smile on his face, politely greets the next Anlin, and then asks, "is Zikai there? I have something to do with him. "


    "Well, Mr. He is here. Just a moment. I''ll let you know." Anlin also responded politely.


    Anlin knocks on the door of the president''s office. After hearing the response, he goes in and informs him. Then he comes out and asks him to go in.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" He Zikai closed the document in front of him, got up and walked to the sofa.


    "You haven''t come back to the mansion these days. I have something to look for you, so I came here." He Cheng said as he sat down on the reception sofa.


    The two brothers communicate face to face.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "I think for a long time. I want to go to America and stay with Jiayi." He Cheng said that the decision was made after a lot of thinking and suffering for a long time.My daughter, my precious daughter, is too guilty for her. I can''t sit at home and wait safely. My conscience will feel bad.


    "There are Weina and Shaoqin over there, as well as special care. They will take good care of Gu Jiayi." He Zikai said that he was not willing to let his elder brother go to the United States. He was much older than himself. Although he had been abroad before, he also stayed for a period of time. He worried that he would not be used to living in the United States. Moreover, he did not know when Jiayi''s situation would be good. Therefore, it is even more uncertain when the elder brother will spend his time in the United States.


    "I know your two friends are very good. They will take good care of Gu Jiayi." He Cheng said, "but Zikai, do you understand my heart? I''m an incompetent father. I''m sorry for my two children. Now that I''m older, I don''t know how much more time I''ll have. So I want to make up for the mistakes I made before in my lifetime. I want to atone and make up for my debt to the two children as much as possible. "


    He Zikai looked at the elder brother in front of him and didn''t speak because at this moment, he could understand his heart.


    I didn''t participate in Xiaomei''s childhood, and I felt that I was in debt. So every time I was with my daughter, I especially cherished every second I spent with her. Any reason for her, she would try her best to satisfy her wish and help her daughter realize her wish. This is the love of a father to her children and her previous apology.


    "Zikai, Tianyu''s side, I have communicated with him well. Although the truth comes out, we both have estrangement in our hearts, but fortunately Tianyu is more sensible and doesn''t say anything on the surface, so I''m very satisfied." He Cheng said what he said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "To Jiayi, my poor daughter, Zikai, you should know my inner sadness and guilt. When my daughter was hurt, I still foolishly stood by the murderer to help them. How stupid am I? How can I tell Jiayi when she wakes up? " A tear, from the corner of his eyes overflow, and then, more tears flow out.


    "It''s been such a long time, don''t think too much about it." He Zikai comforts his elder brother. He has to admit that since that incident, he has changed too much. He treats his father and mother well in the mansion. Sometimes Nuo''er takes Xiaomei back to the mansion, and he treats them warmly. I know all these changes.


    He Cheng did not speak, still immersed in his own sorrow.


    "Do you agree to go to America?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, dad said," look at what I mean. If you want to go there, he won''t object. " He Cheng replied.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. When the place where I live is arranged, I''ll ask Anlin to book your ticket after Weina has arranged everything in the hospital." He Zikai said that this time, he was still changed by the family card.


    "OK, OK, OK, Zikai, you can arrange it as soon as possible. I want to go there earlier. The earlier the better." He Cheng said excitedly that he was already looking forward to seeing his daughter.


    "Well..."


    In yujingyuan, Gu Yao wakes up naturally and opens his eyes. He sees song Jingye at the first sight.


    "Awake?" Song Jingye asks gently.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered with sleepiness, and then asked, "when did you wake up?"


    "I just woke up and saw you sleeping soundly, so I didn''t wake you up." Song Jingye falls asleep and goes over to kiss Gu Yao on his forehead.


    "Get up and wash, eh?" Song Jingye asks after kissing.


    Gu Yao nodded and they got up.


    After washing and changing clothes, song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and goes downstairs. Wang Ma has prepared breakfast.


    As soon as they had breakfast, they heard a knock on the door. Gu Yao did not know who would come home and took the initiative to open the door.


    When opening the door, Gu Yao saw people standing at the door, the faint smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Hu Xueqin stood at the door and saw that the person who opened the door was Gu Yao, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? What are you doing here Hu Xueqin said to Gu Yao in disgust, then pushed Gu Yao aside and walked to the villa.


    Song Jingye saw his mother come in. He was surprised and asked, "Mom, how could you come?"


    What''s the matter with you recently? What''s your mother doing here?


    "What? I can''t come and see your mother? " Hu Xueqin is very proud to speak today. She is speaking to her son. She still looks at Gu Yao who comes from the door.


    Seeing his mother''s hostility to Gu Yao, song Jingye goes to Gu Yao, takes her hand and sits down in the living room. Then he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that her son and Gu Yao are still so close together, Hu Xueqin gets more angry and says to his son, "Jingye, you come here. You are a man who has a fiancee now. What is this like? Come here. "


    Listening to his mother''s words, song Jingye has to recognize the reality in his heart. When he turns his head to see Gu Yao, he sees her indifference.


    Hu Xueqin saw his son didn''t get up, and called out to his son severely, "Jingye, come here."


    However, song Jingye can only get up and take a few steps to sit next to his mother.


    When Hu Xueqin saw her son sitting beside her, she disdained to look at Gu Yao. Then she looked back at her son, and her whole face became gentle and amiable.


    "Jingye, your father and I went to the hotel yesterday and already made a reservation. On the 15th of next month, we will hold the engagement ceremony between you and Zhaoqian." Hu Xueqin said happily to her son.


    When song Jingye hears his mother''s words, his first reaction is to turn his head and look at Gu Yao. What he sees is still his cold face.


    Song Jingye thinks that if she has a little emotion, even if she cares about it, she may change her mind, but


    Hu Xueqin continued to say happily, "next, you and Zhaoqian just need to go to the wedding studio to take photos tomorrow. I''ve got in touch with the wedding studio there. I''ll take photos tomorrow. The photo will be ready on the 10th of next month. Then it will be used in the engagement ceremony. After that, it will be very useful in the wedding ceremony."


    "You don''t have to worry about the rest. If you invite VIP guests, your father and I will contact you. When you and Zhaoqian are finished tomorrow, you can ask Zhaoqian to go out for dinner and go shopping with her when you have time. They will enhance their feelings and wait for the day of the engagement ceremony." Hu Xueqin said.


    "Son, don''t worry. Everything is OK with your mother." Hu Xueqin is very happy to say that.


    "Yes, I see." Song Jingye just wants his mother to finish and leave.


    I can''t talk to my mother in front of Yao Yao.


    Hu Xueqin is happily about to say something else. Before she can say it, she hears Gu Yao''s voice."Auntie, you talk first. I went upstairs." Gu Yao said a word lightly, then, regardless of their expressions, he got up and left and went upstairs.


    As soon as she closed the door, the whole person collapsed against the door.


    Sitting on the ground, tears can no longer control to come out, breathing slowly rapid up, the heart rate also accelerated.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow, Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian are going to take wedding photos. How much do you want to do? One day, in a white wedding dress, standing beside her beloved man, but these It''s too extravagant for me.


    There''s no day, no day.


    In the living room, Jingye is impatient to let his mother go.


    "Mom, you can go first. I''ll go out later and I''ll be busy." Song Jingye said.


    Knowing his son''s thoughts, Hu Xueqin did not answer his son, but asked seriously, "Jingye, tell me honestly, how long are you going to keep that woman here? Do you know that you are now engaged? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with our relationship before we get engaged." Song Jingye replied to his mother that he would be engaged on the 15th of the next month. Before the 15th, he would let Yao Yao leave. He felt annoyed at the thought.


    Looking at her son, Hu Xueqin said after a long time, "it''s better to be like this. Before engagement, I''ll come to yujingyuan. If that woman hasn''t left, don''t blame me for sending someone to drive her out of here."


    "Mom..." Song Jingye called out helplessly, "I will handle my affairs."


    Worried about what his mother would say next, song Jingye continued, "with these thoughts, put them on my wedding."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    The son changed the topic, Hu Xueqin also followed, smiling and saying, "good, good, son, you don''t have to worry about the wedding that your father and I bought for you."


    Song Jingye nodded and said, "I''ll take you to the door."


    Hu Xueqin didn''t say anything. She got up and walked to the door with her son.


    After seeing his mother away, song Jingye wanted to go upstairs to see Gu Yao, but at the thought of her cold expression, he did not go upstairs.


    "Wang Ma, I''ll go out for a while. I may not come back at noon. Remember to prepare lunch for Yao Yao. It''s more nutritious." Before Song Jingye leaves home, he says to Wang MA in the kitchen.


    "Yes, sir." Wang Ma replied.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Yao finished dinner alone, and her spirit was in a trance. Wang Ma looked at her and worried.


    "Miss Gu, would you like to go upstairs and have a rest earlier?" Mrs. Wang said to Miss Gu that she looked like she was not feeling well, but what was the real reason? She knew in her heart that Mr. Wang was going to take wedding photos with Miss Tong tomorrow. How could miss Gu feel better?


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the living room and watch TV." Gu Yao showed a farfetched smile and replied to Wang Ma, "you clean up and go to rest. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK." After answering, Wang Ma shook her head helplessly and turned to the kitchen to be busy.


    Gu Yao is sitting in the living room watching TV. It''s more than ten o''clock after watching the two episodes of TV series, but song Jingye hasn''t come back yet.


    Gu Yao thinks that tomorrow he will take wedding photos with Tong Zhaoqian. Now he may be with Tong Zhaoqian? Discuss the time to go to the studio together tomorrow and their engagement on the 15th of next month.


    The more you think about it, the more chaotic Gu Yao feels. She simply doesn''t want to think about it. She turns off the TV and goes upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, song Jingye and He Tianyu are sitting in the private room in the bar in the center of Xigang city. They are drinking wine.


    "Uncle is too busy today and didn''t come to accompany you. I hope you don''t mind." He Tianyu tells song Jingye that he is worried that his uncle is not here today, and song Jingye will be angry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that mean." Song Jingye said, "Zikai wants to accompany his sister-in-law and Xiaomei. I understand. I''m just in a bad mood. I want to find someone to accompany me. You can come. I''ll have a few more drinks with me tonight."


    He Tianyu knows what song Jingye''s trouble is. He doesn''t speak. He holds up a glass of wine, signals to touch song Jingye in the air, and then drinks it down.


    After drinking, song Jingye puts his glass on the table in front of him. Then he leans on the sofa with empty eyes.


    "I''m going to take photos tomorrow, but in my heart, I can''t be happy and excited at all. I really hope that the time will stay at this moment, never to tomorrow." Song Jingye said.


    "If you don''t want to marry that Tong Zhaoqian, just refuse." He Tianyu said, "even if you and Gu Yao can''t be together, your marriage can''t live with a person who has no feelings."


    "Ha ha..." Song Jingye smiles helplessly, looks at He Tianyu and says, "Tianyu, do you know? If I can''t get married with Yao Yao, whether it''s Tong Zhaoqian or someone else, I''ll make do with my marriage. "


    If you can''t marry Yao, it doesn''t matter who you marry.


    Now He Tianyu doesn''t know how to comfort him. Looking at Song Jingye, he seems to think of himself who had just returned home.


    Love, is really a very willful child, but also a helpless and crazy emotion, in front of love, the winner, will be very happy, loser, unbearable pain.


    Song Jingye has no way to express his sadness with words. He can only drown his sorrow by drinking. With every glass of wine, song Jingye hopes that alcohol can numb his nerves. If he can, then Forget her, although very reluctant, very reluctant to give up, but forget, always better than not get and pain.


    However, when a lot of wine is poured into his mouth, song Jingye''s mind is not blurred at all, but clearer.


    He Tianyu accompanies song Jingye all the time. Seeing song Jingye drunk, he knows that he can''t stop him. He can only let him drink and vent his inner feelings.


    With the help of such a night and atmosphere, He Tianyu also thought about the things in his heart.


    Relatives, love, these themselves need to calm down to think.


    At more than 1:00 a.m., He Tianyu helped the drunk song Jingye to leave the bar. He Tianyu had already found a substitute driver. He sent song Jingye to yujingyuan first, and He Tianyu let the driver drive to his villa.


    Song Jingye is drunk and walks to the door of the villa. He opens the door. His step is unsteady, but he still goes upstairs step by step.


    Gu Yao had been sleeping in a shallow sleep. When she heard a sound downstairs, she immediately sat up from her bed, turned on the wall lamp beside her bed, got out of bed, and walked to the door of her bedroom.


    Out of the bedroom, the lights in the corridor are not turned off. Gu Yao sees song Jingye who has just supported the wall.


    "Jingye..." Seeing song Jingye''s shaking body, Gu Yao can''t help but cry and hurried past.


    When he comes to song Jingye, Gu Yao can smell a pungent smell of wine."Did you drink?" Gu Yao frowns and looks at Song Jingye.


    "Well." Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao vaguely and says with drunkenness, "have you been sleeping? Then you go and have a rest. I''ll sleep in the guest room. "


    Song Jingye says that he will push Gu Yao away.


    Seeing song Jingye like this, Gu Yao''s heart suddenly throbs violently.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao gave a firm cry, grabbed song Jingye''s arm with both hands, and continued, "don''t sleep in the guest room. I''ll help you to your room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye mistakenly thinks that he has heard something wrong and stares at Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao sees that song Jingye doesn''t move and repeats, "go back to the room."


    In a daze, song Jingye is helped back to his room by Gu Yao.


    "You''ll sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll get you a bath water." Gu Yao holds song Jingye on the sofa and prepares to go to the bathroom.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye suddenly pulls Gu Yao and refuses to let her go. His eyes are full of affection.


    Gu Yao turns around, looks at Song Jingye''s eyes, and says gently, "wait for me. I''ll put the bath water and I''ll come out."


    Song Jingye nods naturally. I have to listen to her own words. She is her own heaven and the master of her heart.


    Gu Yao goes to the bathroom to put the bath water, and then comes out to help song Jingye into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, song Jingye wakes up a little, and the smell of wine is gone.


    Lying on the bed, song Jingye holds Gu Yao in his arms as before, but sleeps with weariness.


    Gu Yao looks at the man in front of her. Her eyes are wet, but she doesn''t dare to shed tears. She is afraid that she will be found out by him.


    With the dim light of the bedroom wall lamp, Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye''s face affectionately. Every outline of him is carefully watched and wants to be remembered.


    "Jingye, I will All my life Remember you. "


    Gu Yao said in a low voice. The voice is very light and very small. Song Jingye can''t hear it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, song Jingye is awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He opens his eyes with difficulty. He reaches out a hand and takes the mobile phone by the bed. He doesn''t even look at the screen. He connects the phone directly.


    "Hello..." Song Jingye said to the phone.


    "Jingye, it''s me." Tong Zhaoqian''s voice came over the phone, "have you started from home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Suddenly, song Jingye opens his eyes, and his mind is completely awake.


    Although the open is not hands-free, but the quiet room, Tong Zhaoqian''s voice is particularly clear.


    Song Jingye looked at the woman in his arms and was still asleep. He said to the mobile phone in a hurry, "wait a minute."


    Song Jingye carefully moves his other hand out of bed to make sure Gu Yao is not woken up. He gets up and gets out of bed and walks to the balcony.


    When song Jingye walks to the balcony, Gu Yao has already opened his eyes, but song Jingye doesn''t see it.


    Close the sliding door on the balcony, song Jingye says to the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I just wanted to ask, did you start from home? I''m going to go to the studio now. " Tong Zhaoqian said, but asked these questions, even if he did not hear the answer, already know that song Jingye has not started from home.


    "No, I''ll leave in half an hour." Song Jingye answers coldly.


    After hearing this, Tong Zhaoqian waited for a while and then said, "well, I''ll start now. My side is far away from the studio. You''ll leave in half an hour. When we get to the studio, we''ll have almost the same time."


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers and hangs up directly.


    Standing on the balcony, song Jingye calms down for a while, then turns around and walks into the bedroom.


    When he comes to the bed, song Jingye sees Gu Yao still in deep sleep. He wants to lie down in her ear and whisper something. However, he doesn''t know what to say. He can only get close to her and kiss her for a while before leaving.


    After washing, changing clothes and going downstairs, song Jingye''s every move is very light, for fear of waking the sleeping people in bed.


    Gu Yao hears the sound of opening and closing the bedroom. Finally, a tear overflows from the corner of her eye, and her eyes have not been opened.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Xueqin has already taken over the wedding studio. All the staff only serve song Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian.


    Tong Zhaoqian always has a faint smile on her face when she changes clothes, makes up and takes photos, while song Jingye has a cold expression all the time. In the process of taking photos, she only cooperates with the actions of the photographer. At other times, she doesn''t even say a word to Tong Zhaoqian.


    At the end of the day''s photo shoot, song Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian walk out of the wedding studio.


    "Let''s have dinner together." Tong Zhaoqian tells song Jingye that the simple meal in the studio at noon will be a little bit hungry.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Song Jingye finishes his speech and steps quickly to his car.


    Tong Zhaoqian stands in the same place and looks at Song Jingye''s back. He can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile is a smile to achieve his goal.


    Jingye, we will be engaged soon. In the near future, I will marry into the Song family and become Mrs. song. Then, I will be your real woman.


    I don''t care about how many women you have before you get married. As long as I become your woman and have the qualification to stand by your side and experience our life with you, that''s enough.


    It''s just that Gu Yao, you have a deep intention for her. I think I should talk to her alone sometime.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, in the morning, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, a family of three sat in the dining room for breakfast.


    "Nuo''er, the engagement ceremony of Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian on the 15th of next month. I received an invitation yesterday." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo that he forgot to tell Nuo''er when he came back home last night. When he remembered this morning, he told her.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo was stunned for a few seconds. After a while, he said, "that day, shall we attend together?"


    "Well, my parents may go too. Let''s go too." He Zikai said that song Jingye is his best brother. No matter who he is engaged to, he must go to such an occasion.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered and didn''t say anything more. He began to serve congee to his daughter.


    "Daddy, what are you going to do on the 15th of next month? Will you take me? " He Xiaomei, who was sitting at the dining table with sleepiness in her mind, asked with a dull face, and from time to time she wanted to close her eyes and go to sleep again.


    "Noel and I are going to an engagement ceremony." He Zikai knew that his daughter didn''t hear her very clearly, so he would be able to muddle through. "This time, I won''t take you. It''s the weekend. Let sister Bai Jing and uncle Anlin take you to the amusement park. Is that ok?"


    "Well, good, good. I''ll also call elder brother Qin Yan." As soon as he Xiaomei heard about it, she was still interested in the engagement ceremony. She was not interested in it for a long time.


    "Well, mummy will contact your uncle Qin Han in advance. You and Qin Yan will go to the amusement park that day." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "En la la, I love Cheng xiaonuo most." He Xiaomei is very proud and charming.


    Listening to his daughter''s childish voice, Cheng Nuo is happy in his heart. He puts the porridge in front of her daughter with a smile, "OK, eat quickly. After eating, let your father take you to kindergarten. In the afternoon, I''ll go to pick you up with your father. We''ll go back to the mansion for dinner in the evening."


    "Yes, yes, I can see my grandparents." He Xiaomei is more happy than just now, and she has a lot of energy to eat.After dinner, a family of three left home, he Zikai sent his daughter to school, Cheng Nuo drove to leisure bar.


    After a busy day, Cheng Nuo was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink. He didn''t drink some water until lunch. After busy for a while in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo explained some things to the newly recruited lobby manager and left the leisure bar.


    Driving to He Yi Building, Cheng Nuo takes the elevator to the top floor. As soon as he gets out of the elevator, Cheng Nuo sees that the office door is not the same as before, and there are two more beauties.


    "Here you are, ma''am." Anlin sees Cheng Nuo and greets him politely.


    When he Xinyan and Ai Qing heard an''s assistant address to his wife, they immediately put down their work, stood up, and politely said, "Hello, madam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is a little confused in his mind. He looks at an Lin and asks, "these two are..."


    "Oh, they''re secretaries to the president''s office, helping me with my work." He explained.


    Cheng Nuo listens to an Lin''s words, this just nods, indicated knew.


    "Hello, madam. My name is Ai Qing." Ai Qing introduces herself to Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    "Hello, madam. I''m he Xinyan." He Xinyan also politely introduces herself, but in her eyes, she looks at Cheng Nuo more.


    I''ve heard about Mrs. he before. I heard that she is a beautiful woman who is very beautiful. She doesn''t show up in the circle of powerful families. She seldom shows up at large parties. Now, it seems that the feeling she gives people is not publicity. Instead, she has a unique temperament. As for beauty, indeed, she is very beautiful.


    However, in my opinion, even if a man is a beauty, he will be tired of living for a long time. He should be no exception. He may have been tired of this Mrs. he for a long time?


    Think of here, he Xinyan heart across a trace of strange pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Hello, I''m Cheng Nuo." Cheng Nuo also asked after the two secretaries with a smile. He didn''t notice the expression of he Xinyan''s eyes. He continued, "you keep busy working. Don''t disturb you. I''ll go to Zikai."


    "Well, he is always in it." Anlin replied respectfully, and did not intend to inform general manager he.


    Based on my working experience and my understanding of general manager he''s habits, only when his wife comes to celebrate president he, there is no need to inform him. Other people need to follow the normal etiquette.


    Cheng Nuo nods with a smile and walks to the door of the president''s office.


    He Zikai is reading documents in his office. When he hears the door open, he instinctively looks up and sees Cheng Nuo come in.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out with surprise in his eyes.


    "What? So unexpected, I''ll come? " Cheng Nuo asked with a smile.


    "Well." He Zikai answers, gets up, goes to Cheng Nuo, reaches out his hand and touches her cheek. He asks, "is the leisure bar finished?"


    "Well, I came to see you just because I was finished." Cheng Nuo replied coyly, and his hands stretched out to hold he Zikai''s waist.


    "Take a seat over there, eh?" He Zikai said that he knew that this little woman worked very hard every day, which would make her stand a little more and hurt her.


    "I want you to hold me." Cheng Nuo murmured and said coquettishly.


    He Zikai smiles at the corner of his mouth and says nothing. He hugs Cheng Nuo and walks to the reception sofa.


    Two people sitting on the sofa, he Zikai let Cheng Nuo sit on his legs, one hand around her waist, the other hand to help her knead legs, ease fatigue.


    "He Zikai, when did you recruit two beauties at the door? Why didn''t you tell me? " Cheng Nuo will question the men around him like a queen.


    "I was recruited by the personnel department some time ago." He Zikai replied slowly and seriously, "Anlin is really busy at ordinary times. They can help Anlin share a lot of work here."


    After answering these questions, he Zikai looked at the woman in his arms and answered the next question, "this is a matter decided by He Yi''s internal rules and regulations. The personnel department is fully responsible for it, which is not very important to me, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Do you usually arrange work for those two beautiful secretaries?" Cheng Nuo continued.


    "No, it''s basically arranged by Anlin. I''m still used to handing over all my affairs to Anlin. As for how he allocates them, I just ask." He Zikai answered in detail, which will also know what the little woman in her arms is thinking and what she cares about.


    "Oh..." Cheng Nuo first should be under the sound, thought in the brain, then said, "this is almost the same, otherwise you around the two beauties, how I am also worried."


    Just now I saw he Xinyan and Ai Qing. The two young girls were really beautiful. At first, they didn''t worry, but after sitting here for a while, they began to worry again, so they asked.


    He Zikai laughs and shakes his head helplessly, and says to Cheng Nuo, "I love my family, my woman and my daughter for so long."


    Plain words, but listen to Cheng Nuo''s heart, is emotional love words, this moment, Cheng Nuo still need to care about what?


    It''s enough to have this man''s inner words. Other external things are too small for me at the moment.


    "Well." Drilling in the man''s warm arms, Cheng Nuo said softly, "in fact, Nuo''er also loves her husband, that kind of love is very love."


    He Zikai thinks that he is more cute than his daughter when she plays cute, but the more cute she is, the more she looks The more like Seduction.


    "Noel, if this would We are here... " He Zikai''s eyes showed evil eyes, and the corners of his mouth even aroused a bad smile.


    Cheng Nuo''s brain is smart, immediately know he Zikai''s meaning, immediately face red.


    "He Zikai, you dare to live here with me for the next month." Cheng Nuo ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai naturally chose to bear with his wife''s orders and go home at night to be crazy again.


    A month Separation? I firmly disagree.


    They stayed in the office for a long time, occasionally bored, occasionally joking, and occasionally speaking some intimate language between the two people. Until more than four o''clock, they left the office and went to the kindergarten to pick up their daughter from school.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei was so happy to see daddy and mummy after school. Sitting in the car, he Xiaomei couldn''t stop excitedly. He leaned forward to get close to daddy and mummy and said what she wanted to say in her cerebellar pouch. Until she got to the mansion, he Xiaomei felt as if she had not finished what she was going to say.


    "Well, Xiaomei, what else do you want to say to mommy at night?" Cheng Nuo said to his daughter when he slid into the big house, "after a while, when you see grandparents and uncles, you should be polite, you know? What''s more, brother Tianyu and sister Yiyi will come to the mansion today. You must be good and don''t get angry, OK


    "Oh, well, well, Cheng xiaonuo, which day am I not good?" He Xiaomei is very proud to finish saying, but also do not forget to find dad to confirm, "Daddy, you say, I have been listening to Cheng xiaonuo very much? I''m good? ""Well, very good, very sensible, very polite." He Zikai praised his daughter without hesitation.


    He Xiaomei is in full bloom in her heart. She looks proud and charming and throws a wink at her mother. Then she gets off the bus.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get off the bus. He Zikai goes to pick up his daughter, and the family of three enters the mansion.


    He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi have already arrived at the mansion. They are chatting with their elders in the living room. When they see someone coming in at the gate, they both stare at the three people coming in.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo first greet the two elders, and then greet the elder brother.


    He Xiaomei''s mouth is sweet, because she was told by her mother just now. She didn''t run to her grandparents for hugs as usual. Instead, she stayed in her father''s arms to greet her grandfather, grandmother, uncle, brother Tianyu and sister Yiyi.


    After politely greeting, he Xiaomei began to occupy the home court, showing his own signature smile, as well as his silly appearance. Occasionally, he Xiaomei was a bit odd and witty, talking and laughing with the whole family. He was very happy.


    The family sat around the living room, almost all around the villains, especially he peixu and Bai Wanjing. Seeing their granddaughter''s happy and lively appearance, the two old people''s looks improved a lot, and from time to time they would be kiss by their granddaughter. Bai Wanjing''s whole heart was about to melt, and her face showed a happy smile.


    At dinner time, he Zikai and Cheng nuoban intend to let their daughter sit between them. They take care of their daughter while eating. However, because of the contact just now, the relationship between her daughter and Mu Yiyi is getting better and better. This will require that she must sit between brother Tianyu and sister Yiyi.


    "Grandparents, you don''t have to feed me today." He Xiaomei sat at the table and told the people next to him. After that, she looked at daddy and mummy, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, you don''t have to worry about me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "I''ll eat by myself today. If there''s something I can''t reach, I''ll ask brother Tianyu to put it in my Mickey Mouse bowl." He Xiaomei said that her hands had already held up the small bowl of children''s Mickey Mouse in front of her.


    "OK, what do you want to eat? Tell me." He Tianyu said to his cousin very gently.


    "Xiaomei, sister Yi can also take care of you. If you want to eat something, you can put it in your small bowl." Muyiyi is also happy to say that this little sister is really cute, with a little mischievous, but very sensible, and really envies Cheng Nuo for educating her very well.


    "Good, good." He Xiaomei nodded happily.


    During the meal, the family chatted from time to time, and he Xiaomei occasionally condescended and said a few words that she wanted to say in her head.


    "Granddad, grandma." He Tianyu looked at the two elders. First, he politely addressed them. Then he looked at the other side. "Dad, uncle, nono, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Everyone around did not speak. Listen to He Tianyu''s next words.


    He Tianyu first looked at Mu Yiyi and saw that Mu Yiyi encouraged him to nod. Then he had the courage to say it.


    Looking at the family around him, He Tianyu said, "Yiyi and I have prepared to get the certificate in recent days, but we have thought for a while and we are not going to hold a wedding. We are going to travel and get married."


    He Tianyu''s words immediately made the five people around him a little stunned. Only the villain didn''t listen carefully. He was still pounding the chicken in his bowl, thinking about how to put it into his mouth.


    "How can we not have a wedding for the children of our family?" Bai Wanjing asked in surprise and looked at he peixu.


    The children of he family are all noble, lofty, luxurious wedding, and release good news to the outside world, which are all needed.


    He peixu also looked at Bai Wanjing, then looked at the two children sitting on one side, and finally put his eyes on Mu Yiyi. "Yi Yi, is that what you think?"


    The Mu family is also a well-known family in Xigang city. If the two children do not hold a wedding ceremony, will the Mu family agree?


    "Well, yes, grandfather." Muyi replied politely, "this is my idea, and I have discussed it with my family. They listen to me, so Grandpa, today Tianyu and I are here to ask for your opinions. I hope you can agree. "


    I don''t need any luxurious wedding of the century. As long as I can be with Tianyu and have his love and his heart, it''s enough. Getting the certificate is a reputation, and it''s also the beginning of a new home. I believe that as long as we work hard with Tianyu, the new home we built will be happy.


    "Yiyi, it''s too unfair for you." He Cheng disagreed, "although I don''t have many assets in my hand, it''s OK to hold a wedding for you two. You and Tianyu can rest assured that I will tell good people to prepare for your wedding before I go to the United States tomorrow afternoon. I will come back to attend your wedding


    I will go to the United States to take care of my daughter tomorrow, but I don''t want to neglect my son at all. Tianyu has always been my son. No matter what happens, he is his own son. His affairs are his own affairs. I have to take care of the wedding.


    "Dad..." He Tianyu looked at his father''s eyes, which made his heart throb because of his father''s words, but he still didn''t change his previous plan. "The wedding is just a ceremony. Yiyi and I don''t want to have our love. We both know each other in our hearts. Our happiness only needs to be witnessed by your family members. So we really don''t want to hold the wedding."


    He Tianyu''s attitude was a little firm. After a pause, he continued, "you''re going to the United States tomorrow. Don''t just think about taking care of Jiayi. You should also take care of yourself. Take care of your own body first, and then take care of Jiayi. There are Weina and Shaoqin beside Jiayi. If you need help, just tell them. I''ll go back to America with Yiyi Thank them. "


    Finally, He Tianyu did not forget to repeat, "remember, you must take good care of yourself."


    He has lost his mother. The father in front of him, even if he has no blood relationship, is his father in his heart since he was a child. Now, even though there is a gap between truth and truth in his heart, nothing can stop him from loving him and loving his father who has loved him since childhood.


    He Cheng has misty water in his eyes. He nods his head vigorously and answers his son, "OK, OK, Dad listens to you."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other and did not speak.


    Finally, he peixu said, "well, since you two think this way, it''s up to you. Which country do you want to travel to and get married? Tell your grandfather that he told people to arrange for you and go out for a good time."


    "When you come back, we will take time to let your father come back from the United States. Our family will visit Mu''s family and invite Yiyi''s family to have a meal. It''s a blessing for your newlyweds and enhance the relationship between the next family. Do you think this is OK?" He peixu asked the two children for their opinions.


    He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi looked at each other and both nodded."Well, grandfather, it''s up to you." Muayi answered the old man.


    "Good, good." He peixu cheered happily.


    Bai Wanjing can only listen to her wife''s words. She just thinks that it is impossible to marry into the he family without a gift. One day, she can choose a set of precious gifts for her granddaughter-in-law, which is a gift given to her by the female elders of the he family.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy. After dinner, He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi stayed in the mansion for a while before driving away.


    On the way back to the villa, they kept silent for a long time. He Tianyu asked.


    "Yi Yi, blame me?"


    If you don''t hold a wedding ceremony, because you know that you are not the real family member of he family. Although the family still treats him as usual, some people who know the truth will surely spread more or less gossips. Such consequences can only affect the reputation of the family and other people''s advice on Yiyi, so I made this plan.


    Muyiyi shook his head firmly, turned his head to look at He Tianyu''s side face and said, "Tianyu, I never blame you, just like you said to the family in the mansion, our love, we both know in our hearts, our happiness, family witness can be, I just want these."


    "But in this way, I still feel guilty about you and wronged you." He Tianyu said that these are his own reasons. A person who is not he''s family can''t be seen in public as usual, and can only act in a low-key way. Such a person has even implicated his own women. He really I''m sorry for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "I don''t feel aggrieved." Muyiyi said, with a shallow smile on his face, continued to say, "to marry you is the happiest thing for me. There is no injustice or injustice."


    After that, Muyi went on to say, "Tianyu, in the future, we will work together to give love, get love, and make our little family happy. We are both happy every day."


    "Yes, I will..."


    ¡­¡­


    On a new day, in the morning, yujingyuan is as quiet as usual. Gu Yao looks at the sleeping man beside him, carefully takes his hand off his waist and gets out of bed to go to the bathroom.


    Standing in the bathroom mirror, Gu Yao looks at the traces on her body. She has a complex emotion that cannot be explained in her heart.


    He is not like before every night will toss his own, but once in a while, he still can''t forget to do the aftercare.


    To leave him, can''t leave his own and his little life in his belly, that will destroy his future.


    After taking a bath, Gu Yao walks out of the bathroom wearing a silk nightdress, fearing that she will wake up people in bed. Gu Yao does not wear slippers and walks barefoot to the bedside. She takes a bottle of Medicine on the table, then carries a water cup and walks to the balcony.


    After taking the medicine and drinking some water, Gu Yao stood on the balcony, looking at the scenery in front of her, from the initial look at the eyes, gradually to deep thinking, and even to a daze.


    Gu Yao didn''t come back to himself until a tall figure appeared behind him, and Gu Yao felt a sense of breath coming over her, and then the familiar long arms surrounded her.


    "What do you think?" Song Jingye lowers his head, puts his head on Gu Yao''s shoulder, and lies in her ear and asks fondly.


    "Nothing, just wake up and want to come out and have some fresh air." Gu Yao tries to hide her inner feelings and answers song Jingye''s words in a hurry.


    After that, Gu Yao turns around in Song Jingye''s embrace, looks up at Song Jingye''s eyes, and reaches out to touch his cheek.


    "I just woke up and didn''t go to the bath yet?" Gu Yao asked, looking at Song Jingye''s eyes very seriously.


    "Well, I don''t want to do anything else without seeing you." Song Jingye said that as soon as he opened his eyes and didn''t see the woman in his arms, his whole nerves were tense. He sat up from the bed and immediately looked for a circle. When he saw a gap in the sliding door on the balcony, he guessed that she was on the balcony, so he quickly came over.


    "Well Now you go to take a bath. I''ll change my clothes. We''ll have dinner later. Will you take me to gambling city Gu Yao asks that he knows that song Jingye is going to gamble city to be busy today. He doesn''t want to stay at home alone. He has been with him for less than a month. He wants to cherish every moment he is with him. If he can, he wants to be with him every moment.


    "Good." Song Jingye is very satisfied with Gu Yao''s proposal. He can stay with her all the time. Even in his work, he believes that she will not hinder his work, but can only speed up his work efficiency.


    Hearing song Jingye''s reply, Gu Yao''s mouth is filled with a smile. He stands on tiptoe and kisses song Jingye''s mouth lightly. Then he says, "go quickly."


    Song Jingye nods, lets go of the woman in his arms and turns into the bedroom.


    By the time song Jingye comes out of the bath, Gu Yao has already changed his clothes. By the way, he has helped song Jingye pick out his clothes.


    Song Jingye changes his clothes and Gu Yao ties his tie. After everything is dressed in order, the two men go downstairs.


    When she saw her husband and Miss Gu go downstairs, she was very happy because she saw the mood and smile on the faces of Mr. and Miss Gu, especially Mr. Wang, as if she were much better than the mood of the previous few days.


    "Good morning, sir, Miss Gu. Breakfast is ready." Wang Ma said politely.


    "Well, hard work, Wang ma." Gu Yao answers with a smile, and then sits down with song Jingye for breakfast.


    After breakfast, song Jingye drives to Crown Casino with Gu Yao.


    The car stops at the gate of gambling city. Guan Wei and a group of younger brothers have already stood at the gate to greet him.


    "Song Shao."


    Song Jingye has just got out of the car. Guan Wei and his brothers bow politely.


    Song Jingye nods his head to answer. He goes around to the other side to open the front passenger''s door. He reaches out and signals Gu Yao to hold his hand and help her out of the car.


    "Hello, sister Gu."


    "Hello, sister Gu..."


    Guan Wei and his younger brothers greet Gu Yao as politely as they see him get off the bus.


    She is song Shao''s woman. Naturally, she is also the hostess of this gambling city in her own heart, so she must be respected.


    "Well, hello." Gu Yao answered them politely and tried to smile.


    Seeing a faint smile on Gu Yao''s face, song Jingye is happy in his heart. He gently says to the woman beside him, "go in, eh?"


    Gu Yao nods, her hand is pulled by song Jingye and goes into the gambling city.


    Along the way, both the attendants and the management staff of the gambling city paid a respectful and polite greeting to song Shao, and they were also very polite to Gu Yao. As long as Gu Jie was long and Gu Jie was short, song Jingye felt comfortable.Her own woman, she should enjoy the same dignity as herself, stand by her side and enjoy the support, just Soon after


    The present life is very satisfied, but the final result Song Jingye is not willing to think about it.


    When he comes to the top office, Gu Yao says to song Jingye, "you ask Guan Wei to find me a notebook. I''ll sit there and write some blogs. You don''t have to worry about me. Just be busy with your own business."


    "Well." According to Gu Yao''s idea, song Jingye asks Guan Wei to bring a notebook. Seeing Gu Yao sitting on the sofa over there, song Jingye goes to his desk and begins to be busy.


    In the quiet office environment, both of them didn''t speak. They just immersed themselves in their own thoughts and did their own things. However, both of them had a sense of peace of mind. Because they knew that in the same space, there was another person, so this peace of mind was with a trace of happiness and a sense of steadiness.


    After a busy morning, song Jingye has handled a lot of work. Gu Yao has finished writing his blog and started to visit shopping websites.


    "Hungry?" Song Jingye goes to Gu Yao and sits down and asks.


    "Not bad." Gu Yao replied, this can look at the time under the computer, it is already 12:30.


    "To lunch, eh?" Song Jingye asked in a soft voice.


    "Well." Gu Yao nods.


    After Song Jingye and Gu Yao go downstairs, Guan Wei has already ordered a restaurant near Crown Casino.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao and song Jingye have just walked out of the crown gambling city. Gu Yao shouts in a hurry.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Song Jingye turns his head and looks at the woman around him. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    "Shall we walk there?" Gu Yao asks song Jingye for his opinion. Worried that he won''t agree, Gu Yao blinks and explains, "I don''t want to take a bus."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Song Jingye knows that Guan Wei has already prepared his car on the side of the road. After listening to the woman around him, he thinks about it. Finally, he agrees with her, "well, let''s go."


    Hearing song Jingye''s promise, Gu Yao''s face shows a happy smile. Then song Jingye pulls her hand over. They cross each other and walk along the road to the restaurant.


    Guan Wei follows behind and looks at Song Shao and Gu Jie in front of him. He feels sad for song Shao.


    He is fully aware of his love for elder sister Gu. He has been with song Shao for so many years. Song Shaowei only treats Gu Jie specially and gives her special love.


    However, on the 15th of next month, song Shao will be engaged to Tong Zhaoqian. After the engagement ceremony, I don''t have to guess that he and all the brothers of the Song family will gradually think that Tong Zhaoqian is the mistress of the Song family. Then sister Gu


    Guan Wei shakes his head and doesn''t let himself think about it any more. The sad ending is a pain for everyone.


    When he comes to the restaurant, Guan Wei has ordered a private seat. The waiter takes song Jingye and Gu Yao to the elegant seat. Guan Wei has dinner at the table on the first floor of the hall.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao are sitting face to face. They are having dinner and chatting.


    "I''m going to the other two casinos this afternoon. Will you come with me?" Song Jingye asks Gu Yao.


    Crown gambling city is the center of the gambling industry of the Song family. However, there are many gambling cities in Xigang City, all of which are managed by the Song family.


    Gu Yao didn''t immediately answer song Jingye. After thinking about it, Gu Yao asked, "do you want to come back to crown when you finish your work elsewhere?"


    "Well, it should be back." Song Jingye answers.


    "Then I won''t go with you in the afternoon. I''ll go to the nearby commercial street and wait for you in crown." Gu Yao then answered song Jingye''s question, and finally added, "let''s have western food in the evening. I''d like to have steak."


    In less than a month left, I want to do a lot of things with him and do completely different things. In this way, my memory will be rich. When I miss him in the future, I will not remember only a few things so boring.


    "Well, listen to you." Song Jingye nods and answers. His eyes are full of tenderness. She is her own treasure. As long as she wants to do something, she will listen to her arrangement.


    "Well." Gu Yao doesn''t dare to look at Song Jingye''s eyes. He is afraid that he will be deeply moved. He just lowers his head and pretends to eat seriously.


    After dinner, they both walk back to the gate of Crown Casino. Gu Yao and song Jingye say that after leaving, they go to the nearby commercial street. Guan Wei drives his car and song Jingye to other gambling cities.


    In the car, song Jingye has been looking out of the window at the flashing scenery. Suddenly, song Jingye asks Guan Wei, "in the future, without her, do you think How many years can I last? "


    Song Jingye thinks that without Gu Yao''s life, he will be very close to death, getting closer and closer, so he can live for several years, but he does not know.


    Guan Wei holds the steering wheel in both hands. When he hears song Shao''s words, his hands are tight. He does not dare to answer. He glances at the rearview mirror and sees song Shao in the back row indifferent.


    Worried that song Shaohui would be angry, Guan Wei thought for a long time before he replied nervously, "song, song Shao, you still have our brothers. We will follow you all our lives, so You can''t leave us alone. "


    Guan Wei did not dare to mention sister Gu or Tong Zhaoqian. He could only use himself and his brothers to try to give song less encouragement.


    Guan Wei knows that song Shao has a deep affection for sister Gu, but his friendship with his brothers is also very real. Therefore, if he says this, he can transfer song Shao''s mind to some extent, so that when song Shao attaches importance to friendship, his heart will not be so sad.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak. He keeps looking out of the window.


    For Guan Wei and his brothers, this feeling is really true. In front of Guan Wei and his brothers, I always have a sense of achievement and leadership, but once I think of Gu Yao


    "These days free, you contact Anlin, ask him to give you some real estate information, choose a house with good location and good lighting, and buy it in the name of Yao Yao." Song Jingye told him after a long time, and then added, "I will tell Zikai in advance. You can contact Anlin directly."


    "OK, I see." Guan Wei replied.


    "Also, go to the bank to open a sub card under my name, do not set consumption quota." Song Jingye said.


    She is going to leave, and I can''t rest assured of her future life, so what can be done for her, I will do well in advance and give it to her on the day of leaving.


    I hope that she can live a good life in the future and not let herself worry. She must have a good and happy life. In this way, she can let go.


    Thinking of the last two words, song Jingye is actually unwilling to affirm himself. Will he eventually let go?


    So love her, really will Let go?


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Guan Wei replied.


    ¡­¡­


    In the commercial street, Gu Yao did not go around for long. After looking at the clothes in several stores, Gu Yao found a coffee shop and sat by the window, watching the pedestrians outside and tasting the coffee.All afternoon, Gu Yao was sitting in the coffee shop until he got a call from Song Jingye at more than four o''clock.


    "Where is it?" Asked song Jingye.


    "In a cafe on this side of the mall." Gu Yao replied and then asked, "are you back?"


    "On the way, to the crown in ten minutes." Song Jingye said.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the crown now." Gu Yao said.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao settles the bill and prepares to leave the coffee shop. But before she gets to the door, she hears someone calling herself behind her.


    "Gu Yao?"


    After hearing this, Gu Yao stopped and turned to see Qi Shaoheng standing not far away.


    "Shaoheng?" Gu Yao didn''t expect that Qi Shaoheng would be here. Seeing Qi Shaoheng coming, he walked forward and came in.


    "Are you here for coffee, too?" Qi Shaoheng asked with a smile. Since the last separation from Gu Yao, they have not seen each other again. I am happy to see him today.


    "Well, but I''m going to leave now." Gu Yao replied with a smile on her face.


    "I''ve just finished chatting with clients and I''m ready to go. Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Qi Shaoheng said.


    So they walked out of the cafe while chatting.


    "No, I''m going to crown." Gu Yao said it naturally. After she said it, she realized that she was too straightforward.


    "You To Las Vegas? " Qi Shaoheng suddenly stops, a look of total disbelief, Gu Yao such a quiet and shy girl, why go to gambling city?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Crown Casino is the largest and most luxurious gambling city in the city, where almost all the guests are of status and high value.


    "That''s not it." Gu Yao was a little nervous for a while. She didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m not going to gamble. It''s a friend over there. I went to find him."


    After listening to Gu Yao''s explanation, Qi Shaoheng understood it in his heart.


    "Oh, I said," how can a person like you go to Las Vegas? " Qi Shaoheng said with a smile.


    Gu Yao smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    "Let''s go. When I stopped, I couldn''t find a parking space, so I parked near Crown Casino, just opposite the gate of the casino on the right, and we went there together." Qi Shaoheng said.


    Gu Yao thinks that since it''s on the way, let''s go together.


    "Well..."


    The two walked side by side in the direction of Crown Casino.


    Along the way, Qi Shaoheng and Gu Yao chatted, chatting and laughing. Both of them seemed in a good mood and were very happy.


    When he came to Qi Shaoheng''s car, Gu Yao stopped first and said to Qi Shaoheng, "you go first, I''ll go to the opposite side."


    Gu Yao said, pointing to the direction of the gate of the crown gambling city.


    Qi Shaoheng looked at the gate of the crown gambling city and said to Gu Yao, "or I will accompany you in. When you see your friend, I will leave."


    Gambling city is a place for leisure and entertainment. Compared with other places, it is not safe. Qi Shaoheng is worried about Gu Yao''s safety, so he wants to do so.


    "No need." Gu Yao refused in a hurry. She wanted to say that she was familiar with the gambling city and would not have an accident. But when she thought about it, she just said, "I''ll be fine. My friend is waiting for me at the door."


    After listening to Gu Yao''s words, Qi Shaoheng could only nod his head, but he was still reluctant to give up. After thinking about it, he asked, "Yao Yao, do you have time this week? I want to treat you to dinner. "


    At the gate of the Crown Casino, Guan Weigang stops and unbuttons his seat belt to get off. Before he pushes the door open, he sees Gu Yao and Qi Shaoheng opposite.


    Song Jingye sits in the back of the car, takes the file bag beside him and opens the door. One foot has already stepped on the ground.


    "Song Shao..." Guan Wei gave a sudden cry.


    Hearing Guan Wei call himself, song Jingye turns to see Guan Wei. After waiting for a few seconds, he doesn''t hear him speak again, so he follows his eyes.


    When you see clearly the two people across the road, song Jingye''s face immediately sinks down.


    She said to go shopping, she said in the coffee shop, originally, all afternoon with Qi Shaoheng? What did they talk about sitting in the coffee shop? What did Qi Shaoheng do to her?


    The haze rises from the bottom of his heart. Song Jingye is so angry that he looks at Gu Yao and Qi Shaoheng all the time through the window.


    In his own eyes, and his own women love me, Qi Shaoheng, you are really tired of living?


    His feet come back from the ground. Song Jingye sits in the back of the car. He takes out his mobile phone and dials out a number.


    "Song Shao." The phone was put through quickly.


    "Opposite the door, the man beside Gu Yao, take it back." Song Jingye orders that every word reveals murderous spirit.


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, song Jingye didn''t say a word, so he looked at the two people opposite, and finally put his eyes on Gu Yao''s face.


    Her every twinkle and smile, but in front of her very little performance, but in front of Qi Shaoheng very natural performance.


    Gu Yao, so in your heart, there is no me, but he?


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Shaoheng and Gu Yao are still talking face to face.


    "Well, if it''s OK this weekend, I''ll call you and we''ll come out for dinner." Gu Yao said that it''s OK to have a meal with Qi Shaoheng. He only regards Qi Shaoheng as a friend.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Qi Shaoheng then reluctantly walked to the driver''s seat.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods with a smile.


    Qi Shaoheng opened the door with one hand and didn''t notice that a few people in black came to him not far away.


    Gu Yao didn''t notice this meeting, but just watched Qi Shaoheng get ready to get into the car.


    Qi Shaoheng raised his feet and was about to get on the bus when he heard the voice behind him.


    "Mr. Qi."


    Qi Shaoheng didn''t know what the situation was. He took his foot back and turned to look.


    Four people in the black uniforms of Crown Casino have stood in front of Qi Shaoheng.


    Gu Yao noticed that the younger brother of the Song family had come. He was worried and hurried to Qi Shaoheng.


    "Sister Gu..." The four men in black nodded and bowed to show their greetings.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Gu Yao felt that something was wrong when she saw them just now.


    "Sister Gu, song Shao wants to invite Mr. Qi to the gambling city." A man in black replied.


    "Song Shao?" Qi Shaoheng repeated a sentence, a little puzzled.Song Shao doesn''t seem to know him, but


    Thinking of the last time I saw a man when I was having dinner with Yao Yao in the restaurant. Yao Yao called him Jingye. Is he Song Shao?


    I''ve just returned to China a short time ago, and I''m busy with my career every day. I don''t know much about the situation of Xigang city and some big people.


    "What does Jingye do with Shaoheng?" Gu Yao asked excitedly, what has been guessed in his heart.


    Last time I had dinner with Shaoheng, Jingye was so angry. This time Gu Yao did not dare to think further.


    Gu Yao''s words made Qi Shaoheng feel firm. Song Shao is the man he saw last time. His name is Song Jingye.


    "Sister Gu, we don''t know much about that," the man in black replied. "We just follow song Shao''s orders."


    The man in black respectfully replied to Gu Yao. When he moved his eyes to Qi Shaoheng, his tone and expression changed obviously. "Mr. Qi, come with us."


    With that, the two men in black stretched out their hands and were going to take Qi Shaoheng to the gambling city.


    Seeing this, Gu Yao immediately took two steps and stood in front of Qi Shaoheng before the man in black had yet to hold Qi Shaoheng''s arm.


    Seeing this situation, the man in black stopped his original action and worried that he would meet Gu Yao.


    Elder sister Gu is song Shao''s woman. All the younger brothers of the Song family know that song Shao is deeply hurt by elder sister Gu. If you touch elder sister Gu, you are looking for death. It is possible for song Shao to destroy his family.


    "Let him go. I''ll go with you to meet Jingye." Gu Yao said to the four people in front of him.


    Once Shaoheng enters the gambling city, he can''t guarantee that Shaoheng can come out safely. Jingye feels afraid of all the things he does when he is angry, so he can''t let Shaoheng in.


    Qi Shaoheng stands behind Gu Yao. He doesn''t know what''s going on. In his mind, he will remember clearly that he saw song Jingye in the restaurant last time.


    Song Jingye says that he is Yao Yao''s man, and Yao Yao said she was going to gambling city just now. So They


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "I''m sorry, sister Gu. I hope you don''t embarrass us. We just follow orders." Said a man in black, apologetically.


    "Sister Gu, as you know, song Shao''s orders, we can''t disobey it. If we can''t do it, we will be punished." Said a man in black with a pleading expression.


    "I won''t let you be punished. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to meet Jingye. If he wants to punish you, just punish me." Gu Yao says that she doesn''t care about anything anymore. She just hopes Shaoheng will leave here and not fall into Jingye''s hands, otherwise it may Shaoheng''s whole life It''s all over.


    "Sister Gu, you are..." People in black don''t know what to do. Song Shao is so kind to sister Gu. How can she be punished? At the end of the day, it''s yourself who will be punished.


    The four men in black were very embarrassed and hesitated for a while. They exchanged their eyes and made a decision.


    "Elder sister Gu, please excuse me. We must take Mr. Qi to see song Shao today." The man in black standing in front of Gu Yao said, "if you stop like this, then we You''re welcome. "


    If elder sister Gu obstructs her again, she can only take Mr. Qi away without her injury.


    "No, I can''t," Gu Yao said, shaking her head. "I can''t let you take him away, can''t."


    The four men in black took a deep breath when they saw that Gu Yao didn''t want to leave.


    "I''m sorry, sister Gu." With that, two men in black went forward to pull Gu Yao apart a little, and then the other two pulled Qi Shaoheng away.


    But before the two men in black met Gu Yao, Gu Yao began to fight fiercely.


    "You can''t take him, you can''t take him."


    Two men in black are cruel, one holding Gu Yao''s arm in one hand, trying to pull Gu Yao aside.


    Gu Yao''s strong resistance, as if nothing to struggle, so she, let Qi Shaoheng look distressed, more worried about her injury.


    "Yao Yao," Qi Shaoheng called out, and then said to the four men in black, "don''t move her. I''ll go with you."


    With that, Qi Shaoheng stepped forward two steps and took the initiative to walk to the two men in black.


    The two men in black immediately seized the opportunity and directly held Qi Shaoheng''s arm and went to the gate of gambling city opposite.


    "Shaoheng, Shaoheng..." Gu Yao goes up to stop him, but two men in black pull him, and he can''t move.


    After Qi Shaoheng has left a certain distance, the two men in black decide that Gu Yao can''t catch up with him. Then they let go of Gu Yao and walk to the gate of gambling city.


    "Shaoheng..." Gu Yao stood where she was, shouting.


    Song Jingye looks at what happened just now on the other side of the road. Gu Yao''s action and expression make him want to get out of the car and go to crush the woman.


    She protected the man? Did you allow it?


    Gu Yao, who is wearing high-heeled shoes, will stand beside Qi Shaoheng''s car. Her body is shaking and her spirit is in a trance. When she comes to her mind, she wants to catch up with her in a hurry.


    But just after two steps, Gu Yao suddenly sees Guan Wei and song Jingye coming down from the car at the gate of gambling city.


    With a jump in her heart, Gu Yao suddenly understood that just now Song Jingye has seen everything.


    As the pace speeds up, Gu Yao quickly walks to the gate of the gambling city and stops song Jingye, who is going to enter the city.


    Song Jingye stares at Gu Yao with a gloomy face. He seems to tell her with his eyes that he will not offend him, or he will punish her as well.


    However, Gu Yao has no time to guess the meaning of song Jingye''s eyes because of his eagerness.


    "Shaoheng and I have nothing but ordinary friends. Let him go." Gu Yao said in a hurry, breathing quickly.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao, and his anger is burning. This damned woman is really damned.


    "Are you ordering me?" Song Jingye asks coldly, in a frightful tone.


    Gu Yao realized that she was a little impatient just now. She tried to relieve her emotion and said, "no, Jingye, let him go, OK? Shaoheng and I met in the coffee shop just now. We... "


    Before Gu Yao''s words are finished, song Jingye reaches out his hand and suddenly pinches her chin with great strength.


    Gu Yao felt the pain, frowned tightly, and his expression was slightly ferocious.


    "Laugh." Song Jingye stares at her small face and says a word.


    After death, Guan Wei feels the murderous spirit of all song Shao''s body. He prays for elder sister Gu in his heart, hoping that she is safe and sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao doesn''t understand song Jingye''s meaning. He looks at him with indifferent eyes.


    "Smile." Song Jingye repeated it again. Usually, he never said what he said the second time. But damn it, in front of this woman, he always broke the principle and convention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao''s mind is more muddled, not sure what the situation is, but still according to song Jingye said to do, forced to smile.In Song Jingye''s eyes, such a smile is worse than crying.


    She just faced Qi Shaoheng''s smile, but it was very sweet, sweet and even made her jealous.


    "Hum..." With a slight hum, song Jingye lets go of Gu Yao. Before entering the gambling city, he orders Guan Wei behind him, "bring her to the basement."


    Just now, I show my love to Qi Shaoheng in front of me. Now, let her see the end of Qi Shaoheng. Can she still laugh?


    With that, song Jingye brushes past Gu Yao and strides to the gambling city.


    Guan Wei stepped forward and said to Gu Yao in a low voice, "sister Gu, you can go to the basement with me."


    Gu Yao responds to song Jingye''s words. Without saying anything, Gu Yao follows Guan Wei into the gambling city and goes to the basement.


    In the basement, a very spacious room, Qi Shaoheng was pulled by two people and stood in the center of the room, on both sides of the surrounding walls, with a row of younger brothers of the Song family.


    Song Jingye comes into the room and looks at Qi Shaoheng with his fierce eyes.


    "Song Shao..."


    The boys said hello.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer or approach Qi Shaoheng. Instead, he sits down on the sofa on one side, cocks his legs and looks at Qi Shaoheng again.


    After a while, Guan Wei and Gu Yao also came in.


    "Sister Gu..."


    As for brother Guan, he is the elder brother of the brothers, and he is recognized by his heart. He doesn''t need to greet him in front of song Shao.


    "Shaoheng..." As soon as Gu Yao saw Qi Shaoheng, she got excited again. Originally, she wanted to go up to Qi Shaoheng. However, she thought rationally. She could not solve the problem by walking forward with Qi Shaoheng. She might as well ask song Jingye for help.


    Gu Yao walks quickly to song Jingye, looks at Song Jingye''s face and asks, "Jingye, let him go, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Song Jingye shifts his eyes and slowly looks at Gu Yao. Her voice, even her whole person, is always a soft spot in his heart.


    Without answering her, song Jingye reaches out a hand and signals Gu Yao to come over.


    Gu Yao sees song Jingye''s action and understands his meaning. After hesitating for a long time, Gu Yao takes a step forward.


    Song Jingye grabs Gu Yao''s arm and tugs hard, and the petite woman falls into his arms.


    Suddenly, he gets into song Jingye''s arms, and Gu Yao is eager to leave. However, song Jingye''s long arm encircles himself and doesn''t give him a chance to leave.


    Just as Gu Yao tried to break free, she heard a faint voice in her ear.


    "Let him die, will you?"


    Song Jingye lies in Gu Yao''s ear, his voice is very light, with a trace of molestation, but his words are firm and unquestionable.


    In an instant, Gu Yao opens her eyes and looks at Song Jingye in disbelief.


    One second, two seconds, when the mind came back to mind, Gu Yao quickly shook his head and kept shaking his head.


    "No, Jingye, no, don''t do it." Gu Yao said in fear.


    If If Qi Shaoheng had an accident, he would blame himself all his life and feel guilty all his life.


    Involving Qi Shaoheng is his own fault.


    Looking at Gu Yao''s worry about Qi Shaoheng, song Jingye''s hatred grows deeper.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye calls softly again, lies in her ear and says vaguely, "you worry about him so much, I can only Kill him. "


    "No, no, Jingye, No." Gu Yao is so anxious that her tears are about to flow out. Her two slender hands hold song Jingye''s clothes and beg.


    Song Jingye looks at the urgent woman in his arms and suddenly calls out, "Guan Wei."


    Guan Wei, who is not far away, immediately knows what to do.


    "Yes." Guan Wei first answered song Shao, then looked around the younger brothers, a look in the past, the younger brothers have understood the meaning.


    Only five or six younger brothers came forward and began to fight Qi Shaoheng.


    When Gu Yao sees Qi Shaoheng being beaten by the people of the Song family, Gu Yao can no longer control his emotions, desperate to get rid of song Jingye''s arms.


    "Shaoheng, Shaoheng..." The tears in Gu Yao''s eyes flowed out of her eyes.


    "No more fighting. Stop it."


    "Shaoheng..."


    "Song Jingye, let me go, let me go."


    Gu Yao screams madly, looking at Qi Shaoheng all the time. He wants to rush over, but song Jingye imprisons himself and refuses to let himself go.


    Shaoheng is innocent. He shouldn''t bear it. He shouldn''t.


    Song Jingye holds Gu Yao tightly with both hands, and does not let her leave a little. However, his heart aches like a tear.


    At this moment, I can''t describe what it''s like.


    He hurt and she panicked. What about herself? Who knows heartache?


    Gu Yao has been struggling, but for a long time, still did not get away.


    As she trembles, Gu Yao gradually calms down and turns to song Jingye with hatred.


    Song Jingye can clearly see Gu Yao''s tearful face and her eyes


    When I saw the hate in Gu Yao''s eyes, my whole heart was broken.


    Facing a person who loves, she looks at herself with hatred. This feeling


    It''s just that when song Jingye hasn''t regained consciousness in his mind, he suddenly slaps him. Song Jingye feels the heat rising in his face.


    Gu Yao stares at Song Jingye with no change in his expression. He just puts his hand down.


    "Sister Gu..." Guan Wei is stunned. Sister Gu Hit Song Shao? This This


    "Let me go." Gu Yao hard to say three words, the heart has begun to hurt, and the heart rate, suddenly accelerated.


    I don''t know how much courage I summoned up and how many ideological struggles I had to fight against him.


    Love him, really love him, in their own life, just want to tangle with him, only willing to owe each other with him.


    Qi Shaoheng thinks that he is a friend, so he wants to draw a line with him. He doesn''t want to owe Qi Shaoheng any more. Today, if the people of the Song family continue to go on, even if their heartbeat stops today and they die here, they will go to another world with the guilt of Qi Shaoheng.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao. His face is burning and his eyes are angry. His feeling at this moment should be as clear and clear as possible. His hands are gradually released.


    Gu Yao was free. Without saying a word, Gu Yao turned and walked to Qi Shaoheng.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in my mind, that is, to stop them from beating and not to let Qi Shaoheng get hurt, but


    The pain that comes from my heart, I even can''t stand steady, and Shortness of breath, in the brain, feel fuzzy.


    "Stop her." Looking at the woman walking quickly to the slender body, song Jingye suddenly orders fiercely.Suddenly, just for two seconds, two younger brothers of the Song family stopped Gu Yao and took Gu Yao''s arm and stood aside.


    Gu Yao felt that she couldn''t stand, but she still didn''t want to be bound by others. She tried her best to break free of their hands. As soon as she broke away, she fell on the ground.


    Regardless of Gu Yao, song Jingye gets up and strides to Qi Shaoheng.


    Seeing song Shao coming, the younger brothers of the Song family all stop to make way for song Shao.


    Qi Shaoheng''s face was painted, and he fell to the ground. His hands were still holding his head, and he did not dare to look at people.


    Song Jingye stops just one meter away from Qi Shaoheng and looks at Qi Shaoheng, who is covered with dust and has a colorful forehead.


    Song Jingye asks himself, what does Gu Yao love for such a cowardly man?


    At the thought of Gu Yao''s struggle, she even slapped herself in order to save the man.


    Ha ha, the first slap in my life is my beloved woman beating for the man she loves. It''s ridiculous.


    Qi Shaoheng, is it possible to interrupt her thoughts only if you disappear?


    In that case, I will I killed you with my own hands.


    Anything can be done for her.


    Song Jingye reaches out his hand. Guan Wei, who is not far away, immediately understands the meaning. He takes out a small pistol and puts it in Song Shao''s hand.


    Not in a hurry or not, song Jingye raises his gun and points the muzzle at Qi Shaoheng''s heart.


    Just as song Jingye is about to load the gun, he hears a sound not far away.


    "Song Shao, sister Gu, she..." A younger brother of the Song family called out in a hurry.


    Just now I didn''t find it. I looked at it unintentionally. I saw sister Gu dying. Her face was pale and frightening, and her lips turned blue and purple.


    As soon as song Jingye hears the urgent voice of his subordinates, he immediately turns to look.


    When I see Gu Yao lying on the ground, her expression Song Jingye is a fool.


    "Sister Gu..." Guan Wei also saw the face of elder sister Gu lying on the ground. He was so frightened that he could not help crying out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Song Jingye immediately throws down the gun and walks to Gu Yao with great strides.


    After a few steps to Gu Yao, he immediately kneels on one knee and picks up Gu Yao on the ground.


    Looking at her expression at the moment, song Jingye is really scared.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Her voice has softened a lot. What''s wrong with her? How did it happen? He just let two people stop her, did not do anything to her.


    What''s more, she just broke away. She saw it in her eyes, and didn''t let them imprison her again. But, how could she


    Gu Yao stays in Song Jingye''s arms and can''t find any consciousness in her mind.


    "Yao Yao, don''t scare me..." Song Jingye''s whole nerves are almost confused. What''s the matter? She


    The younger brothers, who are close to each other, are surprised to see that sister Gu looks like this. They are all very well just now, but this will


    "Yao Yao, I listen to you, listen to you, let him go, you wake up..." This meeting becomes song Jingye''s begging.


    I had to think about the worst in my mind, if she left herself She was so unprepared Leave Forever


    No, I don''t want such a result.


    I would rather she left, she went to live without her own life, but I never thought she would leave like this Leave forever No, I don''t allow that to happen.


    "Yao Yao, good, wake up, don''t scare me, I''ll listen to you." Song Jingye''s voice is softer than usual when they are together.


    All the people around, like song Jingye, are breathing tight and worried The next second will be


    Gu Yao''s head is dizzy, feel quiet, as if there is a familiar voice to talk to himself.


    In his mind, there seems to be another self. The self says to himself, "Gu Yao, Jingye is sad. Can you bear to leave him?"


    "No, I don''t want to. I want to be with him."


    It''s the voice of your heart.


    A strong force, strong support, efforts to find the mind, find consciousness.


    After a long time, Gu Yao slowly opened her eyes and looked at her eyes with empty eyes. It was a completely empty picture.


    "Yao Yao..."


    "Sister Gu..."


    Gu Yao faintly heard the voice, and relieved for a long time, the brain just clear come over, in front of the people also see clearly.


    "Water..." Gu Yao said a word with difficulty.


    Song Jingye listens clearly, and a younger brother next to him also hears clearly.


    The little brother rushed to get the water.


    When the water comes, song Jingye holds Gu Yao in one hand and a water bottle in the other. Carefully and gently, he feeds Gu Yao water.


    After a few sips of water, Gu Yao looks much better and feels her heart beating.


    Gu Yao''s mouth raised a smile, fortunately, he did not die, not dead, really good.


    Seeing that Gu Yao is much better, song Jingye''s worries are also reduced, but he is still worried.


    "Let''s get out of here." Song Jingye tells Gu Yao in his arms that there is a lot of dust here, and the basement is damp, so Yao Yao can''t stay here.


    Just as song Jingye is ready to hold Gu Yao up, Gu Yao moves by hand, grabs song Jingye''s clothes tightly and looks at Song Jingye in his eyes.


    The consciousness has been restored in my mind. I have a clear idea of where I am now and what happened just now.


    Song Jingye looks into Gu Yao''s eyes and understands what she wants to say and her inner consciousness.


    "I''ll let him go." Song Jingye answers Gu Yao with certainty.


    If you kill Qi Shaoheng, you will catch the woman''s life. You won''t do this. As for Qi Shaoheng in the future


    Besides, I just want this woman to be safe now.


    Hearing song Jingye''s voice, Gu Yao finally let go of her hand, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao out of the basement.


    Guan Wei also knows how to deal with it. He orders his two younger brothers to take Qi Shaoheng to wash and tidy up his clothes, and then send Qi Shaoheng away.


    On the top floor of the Crown Casino, song Jingye takes Gu Yao to the rest room and puts her on the bed.


    "I asked Guan Wei to send for a doctor." Song Jingye says that he is going out.


    Gu Yao listens to song Jingye''s words and holds his hand as he turns around.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao called hard, can''t let him go to the doctor, so his illness will be exposed.


    "Well, I am." Seeing Gu Yao like this, song Jingye can''t bear to squat down beside the bed.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take a break." Gu Yao''s voice is light and floating, "you don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Good." Song Jingye does not hesitate to answer, this little woman is reluctant to leave, then she will not leave.


    "I want you to be with me. I''m alone. I''m afraid." Gu Yao said that his heart is really afraid, just from the ghost gate almost can not come back, this will all calm down, he is still a little afraid.Song Jingye reaches out his other hand, caresses Gu Yao''s cheek, and says, "dear, I''m here. Nothing happens. I''m not afraid, eh?"


    After that, song Jingye said fondly, "I will not leave, I will accompany you."


    I thought that if Yao Yao was frightened and panicked just now, it would be better to have a rest. If it is not good after a while, I will ask a doctor to come.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered.


    They looked at each other in this way, and their eyes were full of affection.


    "Sleep, eh?" Song Jingye said gently, "I will not go, I will accompany you all the time."


    Gu Yao did not finish, the corner of his mouth showed a shallow smile, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Yao wakes up again, it''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Song Jingye has been with her at the bedside.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao looks much better, her face has luster, and her lips are red.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you?" Song Jingye inquires. Seeing Gu Yao want to sit up, he rushes forward to support her. Then he puts two pillows on her back and asks her to sit up.


    "No, much better." Gu Yao said with a smile, the smile on her face became deeper.


    Seeing that Gu Yao is really all right, song Jingye is relieved a lot and doesn''t mention looking for a doctor.


    Gu Yao reaches out and touches song Jingye''s cheek. His face is slightly red and swollen.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all I don''t..." Before Gu Yao''s words are finished, song Jingye covers her mouth with one hand and signals her not to say it.


    "Good, don''t say sorry to me." I never blame her, in my heart, she is not wrong, everything she did is right, even if there is something wrong, I will make her wrong become right.


    Gu Yao pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    "Hungry? Take you to eat? " Song Jingye asks gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Well." Gu Yao nods to promise, this meeting oneself is really a little hungry.


    Song Jingye helps Gu Yao out of bed, puts on her shoes and arranges her clothes. All the movements are very skillful.


    After leaving Crown Casino, song Jingye drives Gu Yao to a high-end restaurant. After dinner, they return to yujingyuan.


    Back home, Gu Yao just walked into the door, changed her slippers and went to the refrigerator to prepare the ice bag.


    Song Jingye doesn''t know what Gu Yao did? Just about to go to the kitchen to find her, she came out with an ice bag.


    In an instant, song Jingye''s heart throb and emotion can''t be described.


    This little woman''s action is to care about themselves, care about themselves?


    "Jingye, come here." Gu Yao takes song Jingye''s hand and goes to the living room sofa to sit down. Then he sits directly on Song Jingye''s lap, holding an ice bag and carefully covering his face.


    Song Jingye holds the woman in his arms with both hands. He does not move. He looks at her closely. He just looks at her affectionately.


    Yao Yao, you look like this, how can I bear to let you go?


    "Does it still hurt?" Gu Yao uses the ice bag for a long time, then asks song Jingye softly.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt all the time." Song Jingye replied that she slapped her face. She had never felt any pain except that she had suffered some heartache.


    Gu Yao put the ice bag aside, put his hands around Song Jingye''s neck, put his head on his shoulder, and waited quietly.


    When song Jingye sees the little woman like this, he doesn''t speak and accompanies her.


    Gu Yao wanted to explain himself and Qi Shaoheng, but he was afraid to tell Qi Shaoheng. Song Jingye got angry again. So he thought about it for a long time, but finally he didn''t say it.


    "Take you upstairs to rest, eh?" Song Jingye''s sudden words bring back Gu Yao''s thoughts.


    "Well, I''m a little tired today. Would you take a bath for me?" Gu Yao said coyly, in front of this man there is no word shy, such a request can also be very natural to say.


    "Well, I''d love to." Song Jingye says that, holding the woman in his arms, he gets up and walks upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, Gu Yao wakes up naturally and opens his eyes to see song Jingye looking at himself.


    "You didn''t go to work?" Gu Yao thought that he had already left, but he would still be at home.


    "There is no urgent business today. Guan Wei will deal with some small matters." Song Jingye answers.


    "Well." Gu Yao hums and haws, and buries her head in Song Jingye''s arms.


    "Sleep again, eh?" Song Jingye touched her soft hair with one hand.


    The little woman shook her head. "No, I''m not sleepy."


    With that, Gu Yao held out her small head and said, "get up, you go to take a bath first, and I''ll tidy up the clothes in the cloakroom."


    "Good." Song Jingye listens to her.


    After they get up, song Jingye goes to the bathroom for a bath. Gu Yao goes to the cloakroom after hearing the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    But before he reaches the cloakroom, song Jingye''s mobile phone rings at the head of the bed.


    Gu Yao stops, thinks about it and turns to the bedside.


    Standing beside the bed, Gu Yao picks up song Jingye''s mobile phone. When the three words "Tong Zhaoqian" are displayed on the mobile phone screen, Gu Yao still can''t help breathing disorderly.


    Gu Yao puts down her mobile phone and turns to the cloakroom.


    The mobile phone rings several times, but it doesn''t ring any more. Gu Yao in the cloakroom is tidying up her clothes with her hands, but her eyes are still staring at her eyes. She can''t pull back her thoughts for a long time.


    Song Jingye comes out from the bath and sees Gu Yao still in the cloakroom. He walks over and hugs her directly from behind with his arms outstretched.


    "What do you want to do today? I''ll be with you. " Asked song Jingye.


    Gu Yao took a deep breath for a long time, then forced to hold back his inner feelings and said to song Jingye, "I want to rest at home today, but Tong Zhaoqian called you just now. I didn''t answer it. Please call her back."


    With that, Gu Yao tries to get rid of song Jingye''s hands, takes his home clothes and goes to the bathroom.


    Song Jingye stands in the same place, but in his mind is what Gu Yao just said.


    Less than a month of time, I want to get along well with this woman, cherish every minute of two people together, but outside people


    It was Qi Shaoheng yesterday and Tong Zhaoqian today. What do they want?


    Song Jingye is angry in his heart, but he still goes to the bedside to get his mobile phone. The five missed calls are all from Tong Zhaoqian. Song Jingye goes back to the past.


    "Hello, Jingye, were you busy just now?" Tong Zhaoqian''s voice came from the phone.


    "In the bath." A simple three word answer.


    "Well," Tong Zhaoqian answered, saying the purpose of calling, "do you have time today? Let''s go to the studio to choose photos. "


    "No time," Song Jingye simply replied to Tong Zhaoqian, "you can choose by yourself. I don''t care."


    Those photos, you look dazzling, you have to choose? If you can, you don''t want any.Tong Zhaoqian on the other end of the phone was stunned for a while, then said, "Today my mother and aunt want to go and have a look, so my mother just called me to ask you, if it''s convenient for you, we will go together."


    Now, song Jingye is a little surprised. The aunt in Tong Zhaoqian''s mouth is his mother.


    The two elders are going to the studio today. If only their own mother is the only one, they can not go there. Their attitude is clear to their mother, but Tong Zhaoqian''s mother also goes


    "When do you start?" Song Jingye asks.


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, Tong Zhaoqian over there is suddenly happy. It seems that he has promised to go to the studio.


    "Ten minutes later, I''ll call you and tell my aunt that my mother and I will start from home." Tong Zhaoqian said happily.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the studio." Song Jingye says that and hangs up the phone directly.


    Put the mobile phone on the table beside the bed. Song Jingye looks sideways and looks at the bathroom door. At the moment, he only worries about her.


    After standing for a long time, song Jingye goes to the cloakroom to change clothes. After changing, Gu Yao has already come out of the bathroom.


    Gu Yao sees song Jingye in a suit and knows that he is going out.


    Song Jingye comes to Gu Yao and looks at her, "I have something to go out for. If I can''t come back at noon, you can remember to eat by yourself, eh?"


    "Well, I see." Gu Yao answers very cold. After answering, she turns to the other side of the room to blow her hair with a hair dryer.


    Looking at Gu Yao''s indifferent back, song Jingye is in pain. After a while, he leaves the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of the bedroom door closing, Gu Yao''s whole mood seemed to collapse in an instant, powerless against the wall, two eyes empty looking at the eyes.


    Did he go out with Tong Zhaoqian?


    ¡­¡­


    When Hu Xueqin arrives at the gate of the wedding studio, Tong Zhaoqian and her mother Yu Yu also arrive.


    "In law, long time no see." Hu Xueqin accompanied a smiling face and hugged Yu Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Yes, long time no see." Yu Yu answers Hu Xueqin with a smile.


    I also approve of the Song family. First, because of Hu Xueqin''s enthusiasm, she brought the two children together, and she really saw her hard work. Second, because her daughter said that she also liked Jingye very much, and Jingye''s excellence was recognized by the powerful circles. Naturally, she had no opinion.


    After hugging, Hu Xueqin and Yu Yu look at Tong Zhaoqian with a smile on their faces.


    "Auntie, I want to hug, too." Tong Zhaoqian is very coquettish and goes forward to take Hu Xueqin.


    "Ouch, my good daughter," Hu Xueqin said to Tong Zhaoqian happily in front of Yu Yu after hugging Tong Zhaoqian as a daughter. "Soon, I''ll call my mother again."


    Tong Zhaoqian deliberately showed a shy face, lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Zhaoqian," Hu Xueqin said kindly, taking Tong Zhaoqian''s hand kindly, "don''t worry. If you marry to our song family, my father and I will treat you as our own daughter and will not let you suffer any injustice. In addition, with Jingye''s kindness to you, you are our family''s treasure, and our family all love you."


    These words moved Tong Zhaoqian''s heart, and Yu Yu was also happy. His daughter was able to marry into the Song family. All the Song family were good to their daughter. What else should they worry about?


    The three walked into the studio while chatting.


    Twenty minutes later, song Jingye''s car stops at the gate of the studio, gets out of the car and gives the key to the security guard at the gate of the studio. Song Jingye enters the studio.


    "Jingye, Jingye, here." Tong Zhaoqian sees song Jingye coming in at a glance, and immediately waves to song Jingye.


    Song Jingye sees Tong Zhaoqian and his two elders. He goes straight to him.


    "Mom," Song Jingye first called his mother as a greeting. Then he looked at Yu Yu Yu and said, "Hello, auntie."


    "Well, I didn''t delay your work when I came to the studio today?" Yu Yu asked with a smile.


    In front of such a handsome son-in-law, excellent needless to say, the appearance is not to choose, the more I look at the more like, in the heart more firmly two children''s marriage.


    "No, the assistant will help me with some non urgent matters." Song Jingye answers politely.


    Tong Zhaoqian stands up happily and goes to song Jingye. He naturally takes song Jingye''s arm and says to his mother with a smile, "Mom, you care more about Jingye now than usual."


    Yu Yu''s smile deepened after hearing her daughter''s words. "Zhaoqian, Jingye is my son-in-law. Shouldn''t I care more?"


    After that, Yu Yu asked again, "what? Is it difficult for you to care? Don''t allow me, the future mother-in-law, to care about her son? "


    Listening to her mother''s words, Tong Zhaoqian was very happy in her heart and called out, "Ma..."


    "Well, well, since all of them are here, let the people from the studio bring the photos. Zhaoqian, you and Jingye can choose together. Xueqin and I will also have a look at them. By the way, we can help you choose them." Yu Yu said.


    "Well..." Tong Zhaoqian was happy to reply, and then contacted the studio staff.


    Song Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian are sitting together, and the two elders are not far away.


    Song Jingye didn''t have any thoughts from the beginning of choosing photos. As long as Tong Zhaoqian liked them, he said that he was OK. So by 12:00 p.m., the photos had already been selected.


    "We are so tired in the morning. We have dinner together at noon. It''s my treat." Four people out of the studio, Hu Xueqin said.


    Song Jingye doesn''t intend to refuse this meeting. After all, Tong Zhaoqian''s mother is here. It''s impolite to refuse.


    "There''s a good restaurant near here. Let''s go there. I''ll take the dinner today." Song Jingye finishes and looks at Tong Zhaoqian.


    Tong Zhaoqian thinks that song Jingye is asking her what she means. In her mind, only happiness is left.


    "Well, OK, let''s listen to Jingye. Let''s go to the restaurant." Tong Zhaoqian said in front of the two elders.


    "Good, good, you two like to eat, we adults don''t care, let''s go." Yu Yu naturally agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye book a private room on the way to the restaurant. When he comes to the restaurant, the four people are led by the waiter to the private room.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Song Jingye says, gets up from his seat and walks to the door of the private room.


    Just left without a cell phone on the desk.


    At first, Tong Zhaoqian was chatting with the two elders in the private room, until she inadvertently saw song Jingye''s mobile phone on the table.


    Suddenly, Tong Zhaoqian had an idea in mind.


    After taking song Jingye''s mobile phone, Tong Zhaoqian presses the screen to light up. She thought it would require a password to open it, but she swipes the screen and directly enters the main interface.


    Tong Zhaoqian was very happy and looked up at the two elders opposite. They were still engaged in their conversation.


    Tong Zhaoqian lowered her head again, quickly found the phone book in the mobile phone, and found Gu Yao''s number.After that, Tong Zhaoqian quit the phone book, returned to the main interface, and then pressed the phone screen to put the phone back in place.


    Picking up her mobile phone again, Tong Zhaoqian quickly saves the number she has just remembered into her mobile phone. After making sure to save it, she breathes a sigh of relief, and the tension on her face gradually dissipates.


    When song Jingye returns to the private room, the dishes have been served. Four people sit together to eat. Song Jingye seldom talks. Almost all of them are chatting with each other.


    After dinner, Tong Zhaoqian takes song Jingye''s arm and sticks to him and walks out of the restaurant.


    "Jingye, shall we go to the cinema this afternoon? A new movie that came out recently is pretty good. " Tong Zhaoqian said happily.


    "No, I have something to do this afternoon." Song Jingye directly and coldly refuses.


    The two elders also heard this, so when song Jingye apologized to them and said goodbye, they did not refuse.


    Song Jingye drives his car to the direction of yujingyuan. He is worried about the little woman at home. He doesn''t know if she has eaten yet? Is this going to be a lunch break or watching TV?


    ¡­¡­


    Yujingyuan, Gu Yao after lunch, sitting in the living room watching TV, suddenly received a call from he Zikai.


    "Hello, Zikai." Gu Yao gets through the phone, feeling a little depressed. What can Zikai do to call himself?


    "Well, tomorrow''s leisure bar is officially opened. Do you and Jingye have time to come over tomorrow?" He Zikai asked, and finally added, "Nuo''er is too busy. I can only inform you."


    "Well, there''s time." Gu Yao was clear about the meeting and immediately felt very happy. "I can go tomorrow, but I don''t know if Jingye has anything to do. When he comes back, I''ll ask him. If he''s OK, we''ll go together tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "OK..."


    After chatting for a few words, Gu Yao hung up the phone.


    As soon as the mobile phone is put aside, Gu Yao hears the news coming from the door. Looking back, it is song Jingye who is back.


    Song Jingye walks into the living room and sits beside Gu Yao. Then he takes Gu Yao into his arms.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Song Jingye asks in a soft voice.


    "Yes." Gu Yao replies coldly, thinking, is he accompanying Tong Zhaoqian?


    Facing Gu Yao''s coldness, song Jingye can only keep silent.


    "Just now Zikai called to say that tomorrow''s leisure bar will officially open. Let''s go. Do you have time tomorrow?" Gu Yao continues to say, face is still indifferent appearance.


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow." Song Jingye does not hesitate to say that it is more important to accompany her than to work. Moreover, the opening of the leisure bar depends on the relationship between him and Zikai, and he has to go and join in.


    Hearing song Jingye''s promise, Gu Yao doesn''t have much joy on her face. She thinks about it and says, "we''ll go and pick a gift for Nono and give it to her tomorrow."


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning of the new day, today is Saturday. After getting up early in the morning, Cheng Nuo wakes up someone who is sleeping in the master bedroom, and then he goes to call his daughter to get up.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I still want to sleep." He Xiaomei rubbed her hazy eyes and complained when her mother dressed herself.


    "You can''t sleep now. Cheng xiaonuo takes you to wash and wash. Our family is going to have a rest. Today is the first day of chengxiaonuo''s leisure bar. Our lovely little beauty will also go to support Cheng xiaonuo." Cheng Nuo said softly to her daughter.


    Hearing this, he Xiaomei''s brain suddenly sobered up. After thinking for a long time, he Xiaomei suddenly asked her in surprise, "Cheng xiaonuo, can I ask some of my classmates to come over?"


    "Of course, as long as your classmates are willing to come, they can eat and drink for free today." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter with a smile.


    "Good, good. I''ll call my classmates now." He Xiaomei began to get excited. After her mother dressed herself, she would lie on the bed looking for her cartoon mobile phone.


    After washing, the family went downstairs, had some breakfast and rushed to the leisure bar.


    At the gate of the 8:00 leisure bar, there are many flower baskets, and many guests come. Cheng Nuo is busy as an employee when he instructs the staff to receive warmly and serve sincerely.


    In the morning, there are friends and new guests in the leisure bar. The staff are busy and the business is booming.


    On the side of the hall by the window, there are two tables of children, all of whom are he Xiaomei''s classmates.


    "If you want to eat or drink, you can tell the waiter and sister that everything you eat and drink today is free." He Xiaomei said to the students around him.


    "Xiaomei, I''d like orange juice."


    "I''ll tear the bread."


    "I want mango juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yixi sits beside he Xiaomei and looks at he Xiaomei''s happy appearance today. He is also happy in his heart.


    While Pei Jiale, who is not far away, sees that long Yixi has been staring at he Xiaomei for a long time, and is extremely unhappy in his heart.


    "Longyi tin," Pei Jiale called out. Seeing long Yi Xi looking over, she said happily, "it''s not interesting to stay here. Let''s go out to play on the lawn, OK?"


    "No, go by yourself." Long Yi Tin''s ferocious manner answers Pei Jiale.


    With that, he didn''t even say a word. He didn''t want to see Pei Jiale. He turned his head and looked at he Xiaomei. His expression instantly regained his happiness.


    Looking at Xiaomei like this, even if she doesn''t speak, she feels happy.


    "Longyi tin, what do you want to eat? I''ll help you. " He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and asks.


    Just now he talked to Pei Jiale, and he heard it. After the first angry, and then the mother''s guidance, he is not angry at all. Long Yixi loves to talk to anyone and accept gifts, which is beyond his control.


    "If you want to eat anything, you can help me with it." Long Yixi answers he Xiaomei with a gentle voice.


    "Egg tart, is that ok?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "Well, yes." Long Yi Xi laughs and answers he Xiaomei.


    Seeing long Yixi''s smile, he Xiaomei can''t help but respond to give him a smile, and then order to the waiter''s sister next to him.


    Pei Jiale looked at all the actions of Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei, and finally put his eyes on he Xiaomei. His expression became angry and his heart began to hate.


    Cheng Nuo is not far away. After finishing what he is doing, he looks at his daughter and her classmates, watching their children have a good time together. Cheng Nuo is not worried about anything.


    "Manager Wang, say to the waiters, my daughter''s two tables, what the children want, try to satisfy them, as long as they have a good time." Cheng Nuo said to manager Wang who just came by."OK, Mr. Cheng, I see." Manager Wang replied.


    Make sure that there is nothing wrong with the children, Cheng Nuo then goes to he Zikai.


    At this time, he Zikai and song Jingye Guyao sit together and chat.


    "Nono, sit down." Gu Yao saw Cheng Nuo coming, and quickly pulled aside the stool beside her to let her sit down.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo sat down and then looked at Song Jingye and Gu Yao and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so busy today that I didn''t treat you well."


    "Sister-in-law, you can see the outside world," Song Jingye said with a smile.


    "Nono, the reception is very good today. Jingye and I have tasted the sweets and coffee in the shop, and Zikai has been accompanying us when we are not busy. It is considered to be an excellent reception." Gu Yao holds Cheng Nuo''s hand, and the two sisters are very close.


    "Well, we must put forward the shortcomings, and I will improve them later." Cheng said.


    Song Jingye nods and four people sit together and chat happily.


    After a busy day, he Zikai only told manager Wang a few important things, so he took Cheng Nuo away from the leisure bar.


    "Ah Kai, or we''ll wait until the shop closes at nine o''clock." Cheng Nuo follows he Zikai to the car, but he is still worried about leisure. He doesn''t want to leave so early.


    He Zikai''s face was gloomy and did not speak.


    Today''s day tired down, this woman has been tired, but she has been busy, looking at her own heartache, how can she continue to be busy?


    He Xiaomei follows daddy and mummy, holding a cup of silk stockings and milk tea in his hand. He Xiaomei doesn''t hear her answer. He Xiaomei feels it necessary to say a few words.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, we''d better go home. We''ve been in the store since eight o''clock in the morning. Now it''s so late. You didn''t have a rest today." He Xiaomei took a sip of milk tea.


    After a pause, he continued, "and oh, I found out today that there are several guests and uncles staring at you. One of them looks like a grandfather at his age. He looks at you and smiles at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the two people, heard the daughter''s voice, instantly petrified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    He Zikai''s steps stopped, and Cheng Nuo had no choice but to stop.


    He Zikai turned and looked at his daughter behind him. He asked darkly, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes, really," he Xiaomei looked at daddy innocently and nodded innocently. "I saw all these things with my own eyes and observed them for a long time."


    "Xiaomei, you..." Cheng Nuo how want to stop his daughter, this little ancestor in nonsense what ghost?


    But before Cheng Nuo had time to say anything to her daughter, he saw a very dazzling light and threw it at himself.


    Cheng Nuo can only stop what he wants to say and looks at the angry he Zikai.


    He was angry, and really angry.


    He Zikai would really regret that he didn''t observe these things today. Originally, he thought that she would like to manage leisure by herself, so let her be. Recently, she has been tired and happy every day. He has been holding back and not saying anything, but


    How can I forget that this woman is full of bright spots, and it''s normal for men to stare at her. Besides, in the future, in leisure, it may be appreciated by many men.


    Thinking of this, he Zikai was even more angry. He did not allow his own woman to be seen by other men, even if he only looked at it.


    He Xiaomei looks at daddy and mummy looking at each other. They don''t talk. After thinking about it, he Xiaomei asks, "Daddy, can you go home? It''s a little cold. "


    His daughter''s voice broke the silence between them. He Zikai didn''t answer his daughter. He pulled Cheng Nuo to the car again. The strength between his hands was much tighter, as if telling Cheng Nuo to go home and settle accounts.


    Along the way, the two people in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat did not speak. The little people in the back row sometimes hummed children''s songs, and sometimes said to themselves that they belonged to Xiaomei planet, which was totally different from the two people in the front row.


    Back home, the family after dinner, he Xiaomei asked her mother to accompany her upstairs to sleep.


    "I have something to do with your mother tonight. Let sister Bai Jing accompany you upstairs to sleep." He Zikai said to his daughter with a cold face.


    He Xiaomei blinked a few times and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you create a little brother for me


    "No Cheng Nuo answered directly after her daughter finished.


    The simple two words, he Zikai heard Cheng Nuo''s anger, frown, heart suddenly chaos a lot.


    Regardless of he Zikai''s expression, Cheng Nuo put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth and hands with a napkin, then stood up and said to his daughter, "come down, take you upstairs to sleep."


    He Xiaomei felt that her voice was serious. He Xiaomei was very witty. "Oh," she slipped down the stool, then stretched out her little hand to hold mummy''s hand and followed her upstairs.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Nuo and his daughter, he Zikai suddenly feels very upset.


    Noel, this is Are you angry?


    Cheng Nuo takes her daughter back to the small bedroom, first goes to the bathroom to put the bath water, and then takes her into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he Xiaomei lies in the small bathtub, one small arm reaches out to let mummy help her to wash the bath, and the other hand plays with the bubble in her hand.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, did I say something wrong to make you angry?" He Xiaomei from then will be in the restaurant, only then realizes that the mother''s appearance is not the same as usual.


    And this will help oneself to take a bath, mummy does not say a word, usually is not like this.


    Usually, my mother will tell me some great truth, and she will answer her questions very patiently, which is better than the kindergarten teachers.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak and continued to give his daughter a bath.


    Is the daughter wrong? There should be no mistake, the child''s innocence heart will not lie, what to say, this is the honesty that every child should have.


    But his heart is angry, perhaps because he Zikai is angry, think about it and feel aggrieved will be angry?


    Others look at themselves, they can not decide, but they did not care about the eyes of those people, ah, today''s busy day, I don''t know anyone is looking at themselves.


    Seeing that her mother had not spoken for a long time, he Xiaomei thought about it and said childishly, "is it because of what I said before I went home? In fact, Cheng xiaonuo, today, there are many beautiful sisters secretly watching daddy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s eyes became surprised and looked at the little man in the bathtub.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t find out, or long Yixi found it. When I looked at it, I saw two sisters with yellow hair taking pictures with their mobile phones. The person taking the picture was daddy." He Xiaomei said it seriously.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly balanced a lot, and his face became relaxed.


    "He Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo suddenly called.


    "Yes, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei immediately replied, very respectful.


    "Next time you hear from your father, tell it earlier, you know?" Cheng Nuo''s tone has become friendly.


    "Listen to me, Xiao Cheng." He Xiaomei replied, but there is a bit of confusion in her mind. She and her father talk about mummy more than usual, and talk less about dad with mom, so it seems that I''m closer to my father. When there''s news about daddy and mummy, do you say mom''s news first? Because I''m closer to Dad.The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt. He Xiaomei yawned and said to her mother, "Cheng xiaonuo, help me take a bath quickly. After washing, I want to sleep."


    "Well..."


    After the bath, Cheng Nuo accompanied her daughter, until she fell asleep, Cheng Nuo left her daughter''s room.


    He Zikai has been sitting on the sofa waiting for Cheng Nuo. Seeing Cheng Nuo come in, he gets up and walks quickly to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai come over, standing in place, did not go further.


    He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo. They stand face to face, looking at the little woman in front of him, thinking that she is still angry.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai put out his hands to hold her and pulled her into his arms. "Because I care about you so much, even if other men look at you, I care very much."


    Cheng Nuo looks up at he Zikai''s eyes. Is this an explanation?


    "I also care, Xiaomei said that there are beautiful women taking pictures of you in the shop today." Cheng Nuo Du shouts mouth, which can still have angry appearance, is a pair of coquettish appearance completely, with so-called "angry".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s mind was suddenly confused.


    What did the daughter say to Noel?


    "He Zikai," Cheng Nuo suddenly showed a pair of Queen fan, very domineering said, "in the future, do not go to leisure, you appear, there are beautiful women staring at you, I will be angry."


    Looking at the appearance of the little woman, he Zikai''s mouth gradually evokes a smile of evil charm.


    "Yes." He Zikai said, and finally continued to say, "but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Cheng Nuo Ben wanted to say something, but after hearing he Zikai''s words, he still waited and planned to hear him finish.


    "If you''re busy in the store every day, I''m not sure." He Zikai said that if she was busy in the store everyday and contacted the guests, if there were men How can I rest assured?


    "But I am the boss of the leisure bar. I have to..." Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, he Zikai interrupted.


    "You can go to the store for inspection, but you must be accompanied by more than two employees, and..." He Zikai pauses, "every day shop inspection does not exceed five times, each time does not exceed 10 minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo opens his eyes and listens to he Zikai''s arrangement. This What kind of arrangement is it?


    "Tomorrow morning, I will go to the store to arrange in person. In addition, I will formulate the uniform of senior management personnel as soon as possible, including you. You should also wear formal clothes to work. In summer, I will turn on the air conditioner for fear of heat, and I will pay for the electricity." He Zikai said his request directly.


    Just now I thought about it for a long time. I was afraid that she would not be happy if she interfered with Noel''s career. Therefore, we should properly formulate some systems and solve any problems in the later stage. In this way, it would not be considered as interfering with her busy and leisure activities. She should not be angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo felt a lot of crows flying over his head, but he couldn''t say a word.


    After communication, he Zikai sees that Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak. Silence means acquiescence, and silence also means consent.


    Very satisfied in the heart, he Zikai holds Cheng Nuo horizontally and walks to the bathroom.


    "He Zikai, I have a problem with you." Cheng Nuo will react and want to resist, but it seems that it is too late.


    "Keep your opinion for a while and say, dear..." He Zikai replied with a smile that the night time is very long, you can exercise, you can also communicate with Noel.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in yujingyuan, song Jingye wakes up and opens his eyes. He sees a woman who is still sleeping with her arms bent. A smile runs across the corner of his mouth.


    With her around, my whole world is beautiful, just


    Looking at the woman in her arms, her eyes gradually become sad. It will be 20 days before the 15th of next month, so She has been around for less than 20 days. Before the 15th of next month, I will let her go and let her Leave yourself forever.


    Thinking of this, song Jingye only feels the pain in his heart.


    Yao Yao, do you really want to let you go?


    Gu Yao opens his eyes in a daze, and it is song Jingye''s handsome face that comes into view.


    "Awake?" Song Jingye asks, the voice is incomparably soft.


    "Well." Gu Yao answers, takes back her eyes, and leans her head against song Jingye''s chest.


    My mind is clear, and I know that I will leave this man soon.


    No longer enjoy his embrace, no longer smell his breath, his everything, will belong to another woman.


    After getting out of bed to wash, they went downstairs for breakfast.


    "I''m going to crown later. Come with me, eh?" Song Jingye is having a meal and asks Gu Yao, who is opposite him.


    Gu Yao thought about it and said, "I don''t want to go today. I want to have a rest at home. In the afternoon, I asked Xiaoqi to go shopping together."


    Originally, I went shopping with Noro Xiaoqi in the afternoon, but she was too busy recently and couldn''t find time to go shopping. She had to go shopping with Xiaoqi.


    "Well," Song Jingye answered first, and then said, "if you like anything, just buy it. If you have too many things, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    "Well..." Gu Yao answered and said nothing else.


    In fact, shopping with Xiaoqi is not all for shopping. I just want to relax and chat with Xiaoqi. If I have clothes or bags I like, I will consider buying them.


    After breakfast, song Jingye leaves yujingyuan. Gu Yao sits in the living room watching TV. Aunt Li goes upstairs to clean up.


    After a while, Aunt Li rushed downstairs with Miss Gu''s mobile phone.


    "Miss Gu, someone called you just now." Aunt Li went to Miss Gu and handed her cell phone to her.


    I was cleaning the master bedroom. When I heard the mobile phone ring, I hurried downstairs with my mobile phone. It stopped after the mobile phone rang for a long time.


    Gu Yao looks at the mobile phone in her hand and is about to turn over the missed call records. When she looks at who called, the mobile phone rings again.


    Looking at a series of strange numbers on the screen, the destination shows that it is local. Gu Yao thinks about it, but she is still connected.


    "Hello." Gu Yao put the mobile phone on the side of his ear and said politely to the phone.


    "It''s me, Tong Zhaoqian." Tong Zhaoqian''s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Tong Zhaoqian''s three words, Gu Yao''s heart was momentarily nervous. He didn''t expect that Tong Zhaoqian would call him.


    How does she know her number? Is it Jingye who told her?


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" Gu Yao asked, the tone is still polite, but with a trace of cold."Can I ask you for lunch?" Tong Zhaoqian said, "I want to talk to you about something."


    "Miss Tong, there seems to be nothing to talk about between you and me." Gu Yao doesn''t want to see Tong Zhaoqian.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s reply, Tong Zhaoqian chuckled and said, "why not? I am Jingye''s fiancee, you are his Sweetheart, you say, do we have a topic to talk about? "


    The two words "lover" pierced Gu Yao''s heart fiercely. Gu Yao only felt that her heart beat faster after hearing those two words.


    Oh, sweetheart? Yeah, what can it be if it''s not a lover? Junior? Tools to warm the bed?


    Long time did not hear Gu Yao''s answer, Tong Zhaoqian urged the voice at the end of the phone, "Miss Gu..."


    Gu Yao regained consciousness, took a deep breath, tried to calm down his mood, and said, "time, place."


    "Twelve o''clock, petel''s restaurant." Tong Zhaoqian said.


    "I see." Gu Yao finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Gu Yao tries to make her heart beat back to normal. Gu Yao thinks that her shopping time with Xiaoqi is 3:00 p.m., and she goes to Tong Zhaoqian''s appointment at noon. In the afternoon, she can go shopping with Xiaoqi, but Talking with Tong Zhaoqian about Jingye, I can''t guess the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao sat in the living room and continued to watch TV, but his mind was no longer on TV. Until 11 o''clock, Gu Yao went upstairs to change clothes, put on light makeup, and went out with a bag.


    When Gu Yao drove to the door of Peter''s restaurant, he stopped at 11:50, and got off to enter the restaurant.


    The restaurant attendants warmly greet Gu Yao.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Tong Zhaoqian." Gu Yao said to the waiter.


    "Hello, please follow me to the second floor." The waiter bowed politely and took Gu Yao to the second floor.


    Tong Zhaoqian arrived long ago. Seeing Gu Yao coming, she got up to greet her.


    Gu Yao goes to the dining table and takes a look at Tong Zhaoqian. Without greeting, she sits down in the seat opposite her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Seeing Gu Yao''s indifference, Tong Zhaoqian chuckles and sits down.


    "Miss Tong, what do you want to say?" Gu Yao went straight to the point and asked.


    "No hurry, eat first." Tong Zhaoqian keeps a lady''s appearance and says to Gu Yao with a smile.


    Gu Yao looks at Tong Zhaoqian''s hypocritical smile, and is disgusted with such an artificial person.


    "The main purpose of our meeting today should not be to eat." Gu Yao said that when she received the call from Tong Zhaoqian, she knew that eating was just a cover. Talking about Jingye was the real purpose.


    Seeing Gu Yao make his words clear, Tong Zhaoqian feels that there is no need to disguise herself. She puts her arms on the dining table with one hand supporting her chin, showing a haughty look.


    "Miss Gu, since you said that, I won''t beat around the Bush," Tong Zhaoqian looked at Gu Yao. "I hope that you will leave Jingye and yujingyuan villa today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao is not surprised by Tong Zhaoqian''s words, because on the way to here, she guessed a lot. Tong Zhaoqian asked herself to have a meal and talk about Jingye. This sentence will definitely come out.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Yao sneered coldly. Her eyes first looked around her and then returned to Tong Zhaoqian. She said indifferently, "Miss Tong, do I have to do what you want?"


    "Yes," Tong Zhaoqian answered firmly, and her expression became tense. "I can give you as much money as you want. Even I can give you a check. You can fill in the numbers. I only want you to leave Jingye today and never appear in front of him in the future. Don''t go to yujingyuan again."


    Gu Yao thought it was even more ridiculous and said to Tong Zhaoqian, "what if the money can''t satisfy me?"


    Hehe, before Jingye''s mother raised money for herself, now it''s Tong Zhaoqian. Suddenly, he feels that Tong Zhaoqian is disgusted.


    If she marries Jingye, will Jingye be happy? Will life be better in the future?


    In Gu Yao''s rhetorical question, Tong Zhaoqian has never been psychologically prepared. In her opinion, poor people like money. She can do anything for money. The conditions she has issued today are enough. Is she not satisfied with the check that she can sign?


    "Gu Yao, don''t be unkind about good or bad," Tong Zhaoqian suddenly changed her face and looked at Gu Yao fiercely. "You know, I will be engaged to Jingye on the 15th of next month. Then you must leave Jingye. If you get to that time, you will not get any money."


    "Tong Zhaoqian," Gu Yao was not afraid of Tong Zhaoqian. Then she said, "since you know that I will leave Jingye sooner or later, why do you come to me today?"


    Leaving Jingye today is the same as leaving Jingye more than ten days later. However, I want to spend more time with him, even for a day or an hour.


    Because I don''t know if I can live without him? This departure may be Farewell forever.


    "Because from now on, I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes. I''ll try to do something for the relationship between Jingye and me, and you, Gu Yao, are the first person I want to target." Tong Zhaoqian because of excitement, directly said his mind.


    Jingye and Gu Yao have been entangled in each other. They are more or less concerned about it. However, since the wedding photos were selected that day, I feel that they can''t tolerate it any more. They must let Gu Yao leave Jingye, so that they can have a chance to get close to Jingye and cultivate feelings with him.


    Gu Yao''s indifferent expression is full of helpless smile. Looking at the young lady in front of her, she suddenly envies her because she can work hard for her love with carefree health, because she can marry and accompany Jingye Until old.


    But she''s going to target herself? Will you be afraid?


    No, I won''t be afraid. As long as I can stay with Jingye for one more day, I won''t be afraid of her target.


    Gu Yao adjusted her mood properly. Looking at Tong Zhaoqian on the opposite side, she said, "Tong Zhaoqian, I won''t take your money. If you want to target me, just come."


    After a pause, Gu Yao continues, "I have an appointment with Jingye. Before you get engaged, I will leave, but Not today. "


    After that, Gu Zhaoyao gets up and says that she is not ready to talk.


    Seeing Gu Yao want to leave, Tong Zhaoqian immediately gets up and goes to Gu Yao. When Gu Yao is unable to prevent, he slaps him in the face.


    "Pa" a, crisp sound ring in Gu Yao and Tong Zhaoqian''s ears, as well as around the ears of people eating.


    Although the second floor is the design of the dining table in the compartment, there are still more or less people who have lunch. When they hear the sound of slapping, people who eat around look at this side.


    "Gu Yao, I didn''t expect that you were so shameless. You seduced my fiance and lived with him. Now you don''t want any money. What do you want? To keep my fiance and me happy? " Tong Zhaoqian deliberately pulled the tone to shout.


    The people around heard and looked at the embarrassed woman who was slapped."It turns out that the woman is a junior."


    "You deserve to be beaten. What you do is what you don''t do."


    "But Xiao San usually runs for money. Why doesn''t she want the money she deserves?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao covered one side of her hot face with her hands, and heard the voices in her ears.


    After a long time, Gu Yao straightened up and tried to be strong. In the face of Tong Zhaoqian, there was no shyness or fear on her expression.


    "Tong Zhaoqian, do you think highly of yourself? Did he propose to you? Did he give you a ring? Did he get the certificate with you? Are you his real woman? " Gu Yao asked a long list of questions.


    Tong Zhaoqian is speechless. There is no such thing. How can song Jingye propose to himself or give him a diamond ring? Even for the marriage certificate, song Jingye still says that he will get the certificate after his engagement. As for a woman worthy of the name, song Jingye has not even pulled his own hand, let alone anything else?


    "Ha ha..." Gu Yao saw Tong Zhaoqian''s face flustered. There was a retort and a laugh at Tong Zhaoqian, as well as his own.


    In fact, song Zhao did not ask himself any questions.


    There is only one memory that is not very clear. It was in the school days. He walked hand in hand with himself on the way home from school. He said to himself, "Yao Yao, marry me later."


    "What if you don''t marry?" At that time, he had not found out the heart disease, naive and lively, full of the natural and unrestrained breath of a girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Then I will marry you by force. Anyway, I will marry you home." At that time, song Jingye was also very domineering, but he indulged in his own hegemony.


    "Hum, song Jingye, when we are all grown up, you want to give me a romantic proposal, and I will consider whether to agree or not." Proud of his heart also has a princess dream, like a romantic TV series, the prince gave the princess a romantic proposal, let the princess become the happiest person in the world at that moment.


    "Well, then, I''ll make you a romantic proposal."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, everything changed, such a small agreement, gradually fade, disappear, no longer exist.


    Gu Yao thinks that all he can remember now is his conversation with himself. His expression at that time, perhaps in Song Jingye''s mind, does he not remember these?


    Drawing back to her thoughts, Gu Yao has a touch of sadness and looks at Tong Zhaoqian.


    "Tong Zhaoqian, don''t do such childish things in the future. If you have the energy, you''d better go to please song Jingye and let him drive me away," Gu Yao said to Tong Zhaoqian. Finally, he added, "I''ll listen to his words."


    With that, Gu Yao doesn''t want to stay for another second. She pushes Tong Zhaoqian away and leaves.


    Out of the restaurant, back in the car, Gu Yao started the car, drove out for a while, found a safe roadside stop.


    Holding the steering wheel in both hands, I lay on my arms and cried.


    Just now, those people in the restaurant thought that they were the third child, destroying the relationship between Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian. But God knows how much they love that man.


    Being slapped by Tong Zhaoqian, I feel very aggrieved and sad. But what is a slap if you want to stay with Jingye for a while?


    After crying for a long time, Gu Yao restrained herself. She took out her make-up bag in the car and simply mended it to make the palm print on her face look less obvious. Then she drove to the place where she and Xiaoqi had agreed to go shopping.


    ¡­¡­


    At 2:50, an Xiaoqi meets Gu Yao at the gate of the shopping mall. She hugs Gu Yao happily. After releasing Gu Yao, an Xiaoqi notices the slight swelling on Gu Yao''s face.


    "Yao Yao, you..." Anxiaoqi was nervous for a moment, "who played?"


    "Jingye''s fiancee." Gu Yao cold reply, face this will not have a little mood.


    "Does Jingye know?" An Xiaoqi asks Gu Yao about song Jingye and the betrothed woman. I heard from nono on the phone before. There was no relationship between them. Jingye didn''t agree at first, but I don''t know why Jingye agreed now, but the woman is not arrogant enough to call Yao Yao Yao?


    Jingye and Yaoyao see each other''s feelings towards each other, and their friends like Noro Zikai.


    Gu Yao shakes her head and doesn''t want an Xiaoqi to ask again. She tries to show a smile and says to an Xiaoqi, "Xiaoqi, it''s OK. Let''s go shopping. I want to buy a bag today."


    Gu Yao changes the topic and walks to the mall with an Xiaoqi''s arm.


    Angxiaoqi saw Gu Yao like this and wanted to say something, but the words stuck in her throat and didn''t say it.


    Since Yao Yao doesn''t want to talk about this again, she No more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, a family of three stutters had dinner. He Xiaomei is in a good spirits today. She doesn''t want to sleep and plays with building blocks on the plush carpet in the living room.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sit on the sofa, watching TV while accompanying their daughter.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s cell phone rings.


    Cheng Nuo took a look at the mobile phone, it is an Xiaoqi''s phone.


    "Why did Xiaoqi call so late?" Cheng Nuo said with some sadness.


    "Take it first. Maybe something will happen." He Zikai said that one hand had been put on the shoulder of the woman beside him and gently held her in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaoqi." Cheng Nuo said to the phone.


    "Nono, didn''t you disturb your rest?" An Xiaoqi first asked Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, no, Xiaomei is playing in the living room. Zikai and I are with her." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, an Xiaoqi said, "no, I''m shopping with Yao Yao today. She went to see Jingye''s fiancee at noon and was beaten by that woman."


    "What?" Cheng Nuo listened to an Xiaoqi''s words, instantly nervous.


    He Zikai saw that the woman in his arms suddenly straightened up, and his heart became nervous.


    "Xiaoqi, what''s going on?" Cheng Nuo asked anxiaoqi in a hurry.


    That woman, it is said, is a famous young lady, and she is a returnee with a high education background. Can''t her quality and education go to Yao Yao? But how could


    Angxiaoqi is not clear about the specific, can only say what she knows.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo was worried, but he also controlled his mood. He said to an Xiaoqi, "well, I''ll call Yao Yao later and ask."


    "OK, I just want to tell you. I''ve been worried about Yao Yao since I came back from shopping, but she won''t say anything in the afternoon, and I''m not easy to ask, so it depends on whether you can ask for something," an Xiaoqi said. "We all hope that Yao Yao Yao and Jingye can be happy. But now that we''re at this point, Yao Yao Yao and Jingye can''t get together, But how can that woman beat Yao YaoAn Xiaoqi is also worried about Gu Yao. She holds injustice for Gu Yao. Her good sister, of course, helped her. Besides, it was wrong for that woman to beat people.


    "Well, I''ll call Yao Yao later. We''ll have a voice chat later." Cheng Nuo will be in a bit of a hurry.


    "OK..."


    Hang up an Xiaoqi''s phone, Cheng Nuo is about to dial out Gu Yao''s phone number when he Zikai''s voice is heard.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Gu Yao? " He Zikai asked Cheng Nuo, from her phone call with an Xiaoqi just now, he guessed a few points.


    "That Tong Zhaoqian beat Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo''s words, let he Zikai frown slightly, what is this situation? Tong Zhaoqian beat Yao Yao? Hasn''t Jingye dealt with his own affairs well? Let two women fight like this.


    "Ah Kai, I''m worried about Yao Yao. I really worry about her." Cheng Nuo was nervous at first. He looked at he Zikai and suddenly had an impulse to cry. He worried that Yao Yao would cry.


    Yao Yao is a very good person. He treats his friends sincerely. At least he treats himself very well. So Yao Yao has something to do and he can''t be indifferent.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo sad want to cry, he Zikai heartache, gently said, "Nuo''er, don''t worry, call Gu Yao to ask."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo finished, picked up the phone again and dialed Gu Yao''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected, "nono."


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Cheng Nuo heard Gu Yao''s voice, and quickly asked, "Xiaoqi told me, why did Tong Zhaoqian hit you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    After hearing this, Gu Yao doesn''t want to hide the tension and worry in her tone. She tells Cheng Nuo the reason, saying that Tong Zhaoqian wants to give her money to leave Jingye today.


    The two talked on the phone for a long time. After Cheng Nuo knew the reason, she also enlightened Gu Yao. She hoped that she would not be too sad. She would take some anti-inflammatory drugs and put ice on her face at home.


    I don''t know how to deal with the emotional affairs between Yao Yao and Jing Ye, but since I have arrived at this stage, I just hope Yao Yao can live a happy and comfortable life.


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo stuffy do not speak, stay in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai saw that the little woman in his arms did not say anything, and he kept silent, so he accompanied her.


    She had a chat with Gu Yao just now. After asking Gu Yao, she was less nervous, but her worry still did not dissipate.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, why are you so dead? Come and play games with me." He Xiaomei saw that mummy did not speak, and her expression was cold and cold.


    Just now I saw who my mother called, but there was also a voice from the TV in my ear, so I didn''t hear what Mommy said.


    "Xiaomei, let sister Bai Jing accompany you. Nuo''er and I went upstairs to have a rest." He Zikai answered his daughter''s words.


    "All right." He Xiaomei murmured and complained, "Daddy, you spoil your family, Nuo''er, I''m jealous."


    Looking at his daughter''s childish and lovely appearance, he Zikai knew that his daughter would not be really angry, and said with a smile, "because she is my Nuo''er."


    With that, he Zikai orders Baijing to take care of her daughter, and then takes Cheng Nuo upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Yujingyuan, it''s very late for song Jingye to get home. Wang''s mother goes to have a rest, and the light on the first floor is still on.


    Song Jingye looks around the first floor without Gu Yao. Then he turns off the light and goes upstairs.


    Opening the door of the master bedroom, song Jingye''s whole heart is satisfied when he sees a woman sleeping in bed.


    Although she did not wait for herself downstairs, but see her, she is in this home, she is by his side, he has nothing else to ask for.


    Song Jingye quickly took a bath, and then lay down beside her. With a natural movement, his long arm reached out and held her in his arms, which was extremely comfortable.


    "Well..." Gu Yao murmured faintly, smelling the familiar smell and murmuring with her eyes closed, "when did you come back?"


    "For a while." Jingye finishes and pecks Gu Yao''s lips.


    I really want to enjoy her taste, but I don''t want to disturb her after all.


    "Well, I went on sleeping." Gu Yao said that he buried his head deeper into song Jingye''s arms.


    Just now I was sleeping on my side, and my bloated face was pressed against the bed sheet, which would get into his arms. He should not see his own face, right?


    "Well, sleep." Song Jingye hugs Gu Yao more tightly.


    Two people hugged each other and slept soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Nuo woke up in the ring, moved his body and pushed the man next to him with his hand.


    "Ah Kai, get up," Cheng Nuo cried sleepily, "you go to wake Xiaomei up, and I will sleep again?"


    He Zikai heard Cheng Nuo''s voice, opened his eyes, looked at her for a long time, then replied, "well, you continue to sleep."


    Nuo''er is too tired recently. Although she went to bed early last night, it depends on her appearance, as if she is still very tired.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers in a coquettish voice and continues to sleep.


    He Zikai gets up and washes, then goes to his daughter''s room to wake her up and wait on her to get up.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo is lazy again today." He Xiaomei murmured to her father.


    "Xiaomei, you should understand Nuo''er. She is very tired recently, so let Noel sleep more in the morning, OK?" He Zikai explained to his daughter patiently and asked for her opinion.


    "Well, I''m just a little disappointed. I thought the first person I saw in the morning would be Cheng xiaonuo, but..." He Mei''s face is not happy.


    "Don''t you want to see daddy?" He Zikai asked his daughter.


    "It''s not," he Xiaomei immediately raised her head to explain, "that is, before going to bed last night, I hope it is Cheng xiaonuo, so I want to see Cheng xiaonuo when I get up in the morning."


    "Well," he Zikai smiles and moves his daughter''s meaning. He takes the dressed daughter out of bed and says, "Dad will take you to wash first, and then we will wake Nuo''er to get up, OK?"


    "Good, good." He Xiaomei happily agreed, and then ran to the bathroom to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo is in a deep sleep, vaguely hearing the sound around, as if It''s a little noisy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, little sluggard, get up."


    "If I don''t get up, I''ll take pictures of my dad''s cell phone, print them out and paste them on the wall of the leisure bar."


    "Cheng xiaonuo, why do you sleep so heavily?"Cheng Nuo listened to the naughty daughter''s words, but rubbed his eyes and opened them.


    "Well, I get up." I''m so tired that I can''t get up now.


    When Cheng Nuo gets out of bed, he Zikai comes forward and combs her messy hair with his hands. He says softly, "go wash and gargle. I''ve packed all the toothpaste. I''ll take Xiaomei downstairs first."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo finished, in order to express the gratitude in his heart, he came forward to kiss on the cheek of he Zikai.


    "Oh, shame." Standing next to the small man immediately covered his eyes, but with his fingers to empty the gap, also want to secretly look at.


    He Zikai is very satisfied with the smile, his woman, any action can always affect his mood.


    Seeing that daddy and mummy didn''t pay attention to themselves, he Xiaomei continued, "kiss without brushing your teeth. Cheng xiaonuo, your mouth stinks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Cheng Nuo sobered up a few minutes, turned his head to look at his daughter, deliberately showed a face of anger.


    He Xiaomei looked at her mother''s appearance, blinked her eyes innocently, and said haughtily, "it is. I didn''t say anything wrong. Forget it, I went downstairs to have breakfast."


    Finish saying, turn round, small buttock twist ground, walk toward the door.


    Seeing the proud little man, he Zikai can only smile helplessly, and then follow up.


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo drove directly to the leisure bar. He Zikai first sent his daughter to school, and then to Heyi building.


    On the top floor of Heyi building, Anlin and his two secretaries sat in front of their respective offices and began to work busily.


    When he Zikai came to the office, the three just politely saluted and then went on working.


    After working for a while, he Xinyan suddenly had an idea. He thought that this was a good opportunity to seduce he Zikai.


    Immediately, he Xinyan picked up the document at hand and went to the door of the president''s office.


    Anlin and Ai Qing think he Xinyan has a work report, and they don''t care too much. They keep busy with their own affairs.


    He Xinyan knocks on the door, waiting for the response inside, then pushes the door open and walks in.


    Stepping on 10 cm high-heeled shoes and fashionable workplace clothes, he Xinyan walks to he Zikai with her documents in her hands.


    "Mr. He, there are some things in this document that you don''t understand. Would you please explain them to me now?" He Xinyan disguises a pair of small jasper clever appearance, hands the document to he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    He Zikai took a look at the documents and found that it was a small company''s acquisition plan. It was normal for he Xinyan not to understand. It was estimated that she had not been exposed to this kind of work before.


    He Zikai plans to go through all the contents of the document and give he Xinyan a brief explanation so that she can understand.


    He Zikai didn''t expect that he Xinyan, who was standing at the desk opposite him, came to him when he was reading the documents.


    When he Zikai''s arm felt something touched, he Zikai immediately put away the documents in his hand.


    He Xinyan had carefully wanted to get close to he Zikai, but he didn''t expect he Zikai''s sudden move. He Xinyan immediately became nervous and retreated a little behind him.


    "Go out and find Anlin." He Zikai threw out five words coldly.


    at the moment, because he was so close to himself, he obviously smelt a strong perfume.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xinyan''s eyes glared, but he couldn''t believe it. Did he Zikai drive himself out?


    He Zikai handed out the document without looking at he Xinyan.


    What she had just done and what she thought could be more or less guessed.


    He Xinyan relieved herself and took over the document immediately.


    "OK." After answering two words, he Xinyan turned to the office door, but her face was very angry.


    In the past, he never failed to get along with a man. However, the president tried to get close to him many times, but he didn''t have any chance. Today, he got close to him, but he drove him out like this.


    It seems that I will plan well in the future, and then go close to him, and


    Hearing the sound of closing the office door, he Zikai raised his head and looked at the office door.


    This is the first time. I hope my guess is not all right. The employees who have passed the personnel assessment believe in her quality. If there is another time, it will not be as simple as today.


    He Zikai lowered his head and continued to work busily. He didn''t care much about it, so he passed away.


    He Zikai finished all his work in the morning. At noon, he Zikai didn''t even eat lunch. He drove directly to the leisure bar.


    Leisure bar from the opening to now, business has been good, Cheng Nuo sitting in the office, looking at these days of sales list, in the heart of a special sense of achievement.


    Suddenly, the door opened from the outside without even knocking.


    Cheng Nuo looked up and saw he Zikai come in.


    "Ah Kai, why are you here?" Cheng Nuo is surprised to ask, should he be busy working in He Yi?


    "I miss you and come here." He Zikai replied that his steps did not stop and continued to walk in front of Cheng Nuo.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo, like a spoiled child, immediately stood up and walked to he Zikai.


    They hugged each other. Cheng Nuo put his arm around he Zikai''s neck, stood on tiptoe and leaned in his ear, saying, "I miss you very much, and I want to miss you very much."


    Holding her and smelling her breath, he Zikai felt that he had the whole world.


    In this life, she is his world.


    "Ah Kai, the income of leisure bar in recent days is very good. It seems that my management and arrangement are still good," Cheng Nuo asked for credit in front of he Zikai, "should I be praised?"


    "Words or actions?" He Zikai asked with a bad smile, "language, because my woman is very smart and capable, so what she does has only one result, that is Success. "


    With that, he Zikai stopped and continued, "as for action, Nuo''er, the initiative in bed tonight Give it to you, eh? "


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo blushed, put his hands down and patted him twice on his chest.


    He Zikai is very comfortable to smile, her fight, in his opinion, is love.


    They were bored for a long time. He Zikai asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Well, since I was busy in the morning, I haven''t taken care of it yet." Cheng Nuo answers cleverly.


    "I didn''t eat either. I''ll take you to dinner nearby, eh?" He Zikai said.


    "Well, wait for me, and I''ll change." Cheng Nuo said that his work clothes, can''t go out to eat like this?


    "Well." He Zikai replied, watching Cheng Nuo turn to the rest room to change clothes.


    I am very satisfied with her listening to her own words, wearing overalls, going to the store for inspection, being accompanied by someone, and implementing the time according to her own regulations.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo left the leisure bar. They went to a high-end Chinese meal nearby. When they came back, they did not go directly to the leisure bar, but went to the studio of he Jiayi next door.


    He Jiayi''s studio is the same as before without any change. Looking at the scene of the studio, they miss him more deeply.


    "The two cleaning aunts are also very good. For the first time, I told them not to touch anything here. They really did." Cheng Nuo looked at all the furnishings and the same as before, and couldn''t help feeling a little happy."Well," he Zikai answered, went to Cheng Nuo, put his hand around her shoulder and said, "we''ll wait for Jiayi to come back."


    A few days ago, I contacted with Weina. Weina said that everything was going well there. As long as the progress continued, Jiayi could wake up soon.


    Cheng Nuo listened to he Zikai''s words, more and more thoughts in his heart, and more palpitations in his heart.


    "Ah Kai, I miss Jiayi very much," Cheng Nuo leaned against he Zikai''s arms, looked up at he Zikai''s eyes and said, "let''s go to America to see Jiayi, OK?"


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s request, he Zikai frowned.


    I don''t want to see Jiayi, but some things can''t be done by my own ideas. We must take into account the current situation and future development of Jiayi.


    "Nuo''er, I mentioned this idea to Weina last time," he Zikai explained to Cheng Nuo patiently. "After discussing with Shaoqin, Weina didn''t agree."


    "Jiayi is now recovering well. Although she doesn''t wake up, the medicine is maintained, and other parts of her body are very good, but her brain is in a deep sleep state," he Zikai said. "If we used to, we would just stay with her for a period of time, unable to speak and communicate with her, so..."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "when Jiayi wakes up, our whole family will go to see her, OK?"


    I understand the concern of Nuo''er, but my concern is no less than her. Jiayi is for Xiaomei to become that way. As the guardian of Xiaomei, I and noer have a lot of apologies for Jiayi. They are worried about her illness and want to apologize to her in person. These thoughts have always been hidden in my heart.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo thinks about it. Now Jiayi doesn''t wake up. Even if it''s over, she can''t talk to Jiayi. Moreover, Shaoqin and Weina will tell themselves about Jiayi with Zikai from time to time, which is also very good.


    Cheng Nuo thought a lot in his mind, and suddenly said to he Zikai again with a serious face, "ah Kai, I want to call Gong Yi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Looking at the little woman''s worried face, he cherished her, nodded and agreed.


    Cheng Nuo takes out his mobile phone and dials Gong Yi''s number.


    The phone rang for a while and was connected.


    "Hello, nono." Gong Yi''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Gong Yi," Cheng Nuo first called, and then asked, "are you not busy now?"


    "Well, I just came out of the hospital and was going to see a client," Gong Yi replied, thinking about it and guessing, "are you worried about Jiayi?"


    Noro''s mind can guess a little bit. Every time she calls, she asks more about Jiayi. Because Shaoqin and Weina spend most of their time in the laboratory, the probability of calling them through is very small, so she almost always takes the initiative to contact herself.


    "Well, is Jiayi OK now?" Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry, very excited.


    "Well, everything is very stable. Elder brother he will accompany Jiayi in the hospital," Gong Yi said. "Shaoqin and Weina are also working hard to develop drugs every day. Before Qi Yuheng''s drugs were too rare and miscellaneous, it was difficult to develop antidotes. It took a certain period of time from the beginning of research to the test to make sure that there were no problems before they could be given to Jiayi What is the risk and the disease that may occur at any time, Shaoqin and Weina have to consider every point


    "Well, I know, I know." Cheng Nuo said excitedly, his eyes were red.


    Listening to Cheng Nuo''s astringent voice, Gong Yi knows how her mood is at the moment, even if she can''t see Cheng Nuo''s expression.


    I have lived with her for five years, but I can''t understand her character and performance.


    "No, don''t worry. We are all with Jiayi. We will take good care of her. She will wake up." Gong Yi comforts Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, Gong Yi must take good care of Jiayi for me and Zikai. Please." Cheng Nuo finally couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo cry, he Zikai is distressed and hugs her tightly in his arms.


    "Well, yes," Gong Yi knows why Cheng Nuo said so. "Xiaomei is also my daughter. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Jiayi on behalf of the three of us. I''ll try my best to help Shaoqin and Weina. Don''t worry too much about you and Zikai."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered.


    After chatting for a while, Cheng Nuo hung up.


    "Take a seat over there, eh?" He Zikai knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t say much.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, and he Zikai walked to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo in his arms and quietly accompanies her until he feels that she is in a better mood. Then he calls out, "Nuo''er..."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo Ying Road, a stuffy look.


    "Remember, in the future, no matter what happens to our family, you should not worry. I will bear all the worries and responsibilities," he Zikai said. "You and Xiaomei, stay by my side. Even if the sky falls, I will defend your safety."


    "Ah Kai..." Listening to he Zikai''s beautiful words, Cheng Nuo sticks out his head and looks up at he Zikai.


    "Don''t worry about Jiayi any more, you know? Shaoqin and Weina there, I will contact at any time to follow up Jiayi''s situation, "he Zikai''s tone is a little firm," when Jiayi wakes up, I will apologize to Jiayi face-to-face. You don''t have to do anything, just accompany Xiaomei to live happily every day. "


    "But..." Cheng Nuo doesn''t want he Zikai to be so tired. He has to bear all the responsibilities and responsibilities of the whole family. He must be very hard. He has to share the joys and sorrows of his husband and wife. He can do it by himself.


    But Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, he Zikai interrupted.


    "Good, obedient," he Zikai reached up and stroked Cheng Nuo''s cheek. "You and Xiaomei are my life, so I must protect you and protect our home."


    Cheng Nuo heart this will again throb fierce, but this throb is different from before, this is love.


    "Ah Kai," he called affectionately. Cheng Nuo put his hands around he Zikai''s neck and held him tightly. "I''m very happy. I have you in my life."


    A woman''s greatest happiness in her life is to meet a man who loves her like treasure.


    And I, with such happiness, thank you for having him by my side, thank God for giving me and his love crystallization.


    Daughter, is their own hope, and he, is their own guardian.


    It''s enough to have them in life.


    "Noel, me too. I''m very happy with you and Xiaomei." He Zikai answered her.


    ¡­¡­


    In Beth kindergarten, he Xiaomei is called to the playground by Pei Jiale and her classmate Fang Wenwen. Three people stand face to face.


    He Xiaomei looks at the opposite Pei Jiale and Fang Wenwen, and knows that they are in a group, and her anger is not concealed at all.


    "What do you want me to do here?" He Xiaomei asked them both angrily.


    "He Xiaomei, Jiale doesn''t like you and longyixi together, so you should stay away from longyixi in the future. You are not allowed to play with him or talk with him." Fang Wenwen replied that he Xiaomei was more angry than he Xiaomei."Hum, you don''t allow me to play with long Yi Xi. I''ll listen to you." He Xiaomei asked, especially unconvinced.


    "He Xiaomei, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll be rude to you." Pei Jiale said angrily.


    "I just don''t listen to you. What''s the matter?" He Xiaomei looked at Pei Jiale and said firmly.


    Why should a man of his own age listen to her? I don''t want to listen.


    "You..." Pei Jiale said, was about to go forward and approached he Xiaomei when suddenly, not far away came the sound.


    "Xiaomei..." Qin Yan called and came to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei clenched his hands tightly and was ready to fight Pei Jiale. However, hearing Qin Yan''s voice, her whole nervous tension relaxed.


    He Xiaomei sees that elder brother Qin Yan is about to come to him.


    "Brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei called.


    Qin Yan is much higher than he Xiaomei, naturally higher than Pei Jiale and Fang Wenwen. When Pei Jiale saw a tall man coming, she was scared and stepped back a few steps.


    Fang Wenwen''s legs have softened. If this big boy knew he Xiaomei was fierce just now, would he beat himself?


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Yan asked he Xiaomei, then looked at the two girls beside him and asked, "who are they?"


    "Classmate, they asked me to come here and tell me not to let me play with long Yixi later." He Xiaomei said that he would not lie in front of elder brother Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan looked at the two girls, and her face suddenly became angry. Pei Jiale and Fang Wenwen were scared to tears.


    This boy is so tall that he will revenge for he Xiaomei. What should he do?


    "If you dare to bully Xiaomei again, I will not let you go." Two girls said to Qin Yandi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Although I don''t agree with Xiaomei and long Yixi playing together, I know Xiaomei''s character. She doesn''t like other people''s limiting things. So they must have quarreled just now. If they didn''t come here by themselves, would the two girls do something to Xiaomei?


    The two girls looked at Qin Yan''s angry appearance. Fang Wenwen was scared and cried. Pei Jiale was also very nervous, but she still stretched out her hand and took Fang Wenwen. They immediately turned around and left.


    At this time, long Yixi couldn''t find he Xiaomei in the classroom and began to ask the students in the classroom.


    "I saw he Xiaomei go out with Pei Jiale and Fang Wenwen just now." A classmate said.


    "Where have you been?" Long Yi Xi asked in a hurry.


    "It''s like Go to the playground


    After listening, Long Yi Xi immediately turned around and ran out of the classroom.


    Long Yixi runs quickly to the playground, worried about what Pei Jiale does to Xiaomei. Pei Jiale has never been ready to see Xiaomei. She has said a lot of bad things about Xiaomei in front of herself, so she bullies Xiaomei, which is too likely.


    However, before long Yixi ran to the playground, he saw Pei Jiale and Fang Wenwen walk out of the playground very slowly.


    Long Yi siton was very angry and slowed down the fast run into a quick walk, and walked to Pei Jiale and Fang Wenwen.


    "Long Yi tin." Fang Wenwen was the first to see longyi tin and cried with a cry.


    After Pei Jiale also saw the Dragon Yi tin, the step stopped.


    Long Yi Xi walked over and stood in front of Pei Jiale and asked her angrily, "where''s Xiaomei?"


    Pei Jiale was angry at first. He thought that long Yixi would have a happy chat with him. But he didn''t expect that he Xiaomei was the first question he asked. He Xiaomei was more angry in his heart.


    "I ask you, where is Xiaomei?" Long Yi tin see Pei Jiale do not answer, asked again.


    "In the playground." Fang Wenwen answered Long Yi Xi''s words and pointed to the direction behind her with her hand.


    Long Yi tin looked at the direction of Fang Wenwen''s fingers, but did not see the figure of he Xiaomei.


    Looking back at Pei Jiale, long Yixi glared at her and said in a warning way, "Pei Jiale, I''ll tell you, if you dare to find Xiaomei and bully her, I will drive you out of here."


    "And you," said long Yixi''s angry eyes and Fang Wenwen said, "if I see you bullying Xiaomei, I will let you pay the price."


    "Wow..." After listening to long Yixi''s words, Fang Wenwen began to cry again.


    Long Yixi doesn''t care about Fang Wenwen''s crying, and runs directly to the innermost direction of the playground.


    Pei Jiale turns around and looks at Longyi Tin''s back. She hates Xiaomei even more.


    By what? He Xiaomei has that boy and long Yixi treat her well? Why does she wish Xiaomei?


    Long Yixi has been running to the playground, but when he saw he Xiaomei''s figure, he was originally happy. There was no smile on his face, and his steps gradually stopped.


    Until standing in place, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan stand face to face, talking and laughing.


    Long Yi tin heart has unspeakable astringent feeling, the brain is constantly changing.


    I was worried about her and wanted to ask her if there was anything wrong with her, but she and Qin Yan


    He Xiaomei smiles at Qin Yan and says something. The smile is brilliant and beautiful.


    But she didn''t smile to herself.


    Long Yixi turns around in disappointment and heads down to the classroom.


    Xiaomei, I especially hope that you have only one boy friend beside you, only me, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, he Xiaomei walked out of the kindergarten and saw daddy and mummy together. She ran to daddy and mummy happily.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo." The little angel laughed so much that her eyes were crescent shaped.


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are also happy.


    He Zikai squatted down, stretched out his hands to catch his daughter, then picked up.


    "He Xiaomei, today is so happy, is there anything good?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter with a smile.


    "Hey, there''s no more. Brother Qin Yan told me a few jokes, so I''ll have a good laugh." He Xiaomei said, one small hand around his father''s neck, the other hand covered his mouth.


    "Yes? Tell me about it, too Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Yes, but let''s get on the bus first. Daddy is tired of holding me like this." He Xiaomei finished, but he didn''t forget to kiss dad on his face.


    He Zikai''s whole heart is going to melt. How can his precious daughter not love her?


    The family went to the car.


    Sitting in the car, he Zikai drives home. He Xiaomei comes from the back row and tells jokes to his mother. From time to time, Cheng Nuo and his daughter laugh. He Zikai also smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai went to work in Heyi building in the morning. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he saw an Lin come out of his office."President he." Anlin first greetings, and then said, "Song Shao is here, in the office."


    "Well." He Zikai is a little surprised that song Jingye will come to find himself so early, but he still walks to the office.


    After entering the office, he Zikai and song Jingye greet each other and chat on the reception sofa.


    After chatting about the work, the atmosphere between the two eased down, chatting about other things at will.


    "You and Gu Yao How are you doing? " He Zikai looks at Song Jingye and asks.


    "What else can I do?" Song Jingye said helplessly. "I will let her go before the 15th of next month."


    After a pause, song Jingye said, "try to be peaceful during this period of time."


    Hearing song Jingye say so, he Zikai frowns slightly, thinks in his heart, or says, "Tong Zhaoqian has looked for Gu Yao, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, song Jingye looks at he Zikai blankly. After his brain reacts, he asks, "what do you mean?"


    He Zikai tells song Jingye all the information learned from the conversation between Nuoer and an Xiaoqi that day.


    After listening to song Jingye, the whole person is furious. Although his own woman sometimes does not control her emotions and makes some actions against her, she has not yet reached the point of beating her. Why does she Tong Zhaoqian? Dare to beat her own woman, she does not want to live?


    After leaving he Zikai''s office, song Jingye drives out of Heyi building to yujingyuan.


    On the way, song Jingye dials Tong Zhaoqian''s number, but no one answers. He dials several times, but no one answers.


    Song Jingye angrily throws the mobile phone aside, holds the steering wheel in both hands, and looks at the front. In his heart, he is worried about the little woman at home, and even more blames himself.


    She was beaten, but she didn''t notice at all. She was really useless.


    What else can you do if you can''t protect your beloved woman?


    Back at yujingyuan, song Jingye shouts in a hurry as soon as he enters the villa, "Yao Yao Yao Yao... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Wang Ma was cleaning up in the living room. When she heard her husband''s voice, she stood up and walked forward a few steps. Then she saw the man who was coming in quickly.


    "You are back, sir." Wang Ma asked.


    "Yao Yao?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Miss Gu went to the study after breakfast. It should be in the study." Wang Ma replied.


    Song Jingye doesn''t pay attention to Wang''s mother any more and goes upstairs.


    In the study, Gu Yao sat in front of her desk and looked at a literary book carefully. When the door of the study room suddenly opened, Gu Yao seemed to be frightened. She trembled and then raised her head to look at the door.


    "Jingye?" Gu Yao didn''t expect it would be song Jingye, "how did you come back?"


    Before I got up in the morning, I heard song Jingye say that he got up first. Today, I would go to He Yi to talk to he Zikai about something. I would reply vaguely.


    But how could he come home?


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer Gu Yao. He goes to Gu Yao, reaches out and takes Gu Yao''s arm. He pulls her out of the chair, and then touches her cheek with the other hand.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Gu Yao is a little confused. What does song Jingye want to do?


    "Does it hurt?" Song Jingye asks, his voice shaking slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Song Jingye''s worried expression, Gu Yao suddenly thinks, did he know what happened that day?


    He told nono that Zikai knew about it. Jingye went to Heyi today


    After thinking about everything, Gu Yao''s expression on her face gradually became indifferent.


    "It''s all right." Gu Yao answers song Jingye in a flat tone and can''t hear any thoughts.


    Song Jingye frowns and looks at Gu Yao''s indifference. His anger rises in his heart.


    "If you''ve been beaten, don''t you want to return it?" Asked song Jingye.


    Hearing song Jingye''s question, Gu Yao chuckles, looks at Song Jingye''s eyes, and says helplessly, "how can I return it? That man is your fiancee. What am I entitled to return? "


    "You are my woman, she is not." Song Jingye said angrily that he was angry at her indifference. He was also angry that she did not fight back at that time. In addition, he was even more angry at her demeaning himself.


    "But she''s your fiancee. I''m a junior and a bed mate, aren''t I?" Gu Yao said these things lightly. Even she felt ridiculous. I still remember the insult I received in the restaurant that day.


    "Gu Yao," Song Jingye squeezed her arm angrily with great strength, "if you want to, you are my fiancee, even We can get married tomorrow. "


    These, as long as she wants, she can go to disrupt all the things originally planned, just to be with her.


    "I don''t want to," Gu Yao replied against her heart. Her heart was already throbbing, but she could only bear it and continue to say coldly, "you know, what do I want?"


    Gu Yao''s words once again infuriated song Jingye.


    What does she want? Leave yourself, freedom, how can these selves not know?


    "Hum..." Song Jingye snorts coldly, lets go of her, turns to leave the study.


    In the moment of turning around, the heart has been bleeding.


    Don''t want to quarrel with her, the only time left, I want to spoil her, love her, but damn it, every time I talk about this topic, my mood will rise angrily.


    After Song Jingye leaves, Gu Yao falls to the ground with a thump. His heart is in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, on this day, Cheng Nuo worked in the leisure bar. Because there were too many customers at noon, the shop assistants were too busy. Cheng Nuo had to go downstairs to help.


    The first floor is almost full of tables and the second floor''s private rooms are also full. Later guests can only sit in the rest area and wait.


    At a table near the window on the first floor, two men have been staring at Cheng Nuo not far away for half an hour.


    "It''s the first time to see such a beautiful person. It''s natural and temperament." One of the men commented.


    "Well, compared with those vase women, she is unique." Another man answers.


    "Look at her, she should Not married


    "She, I''m on it." The man said, got up and went to the target.


    Cheng Nuo had just ordered the two waiters to go up to the second floor to see the private area when he was blocked by a man.


    "Hello," Cheng Nuo said politely with a smile, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    He''s blocking his way. Something''s going on, right?


    The man did not immediately answer Cheng Nuo''s words, but was attracted by her smile.


    Originally thought she was very beautiful in the calm, but smile, more beautiful, exquisite standard smile, his eyes more and more can not move away.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, but was embarrassed by his eyes."That Please... " Cheng Nuo was about to say something when he was interrupted by the gentleman in front of him.


    "Hello, I want to make friends with you, OK?" The man said, there is no smile on his face, but sincere in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to this gentleman say, Cheng Nuo has a few seconds of surprise.


    However, after managing the leisure bar for a period of time, some emergency problems have also learned to deal with.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and politely answers the gentleman, "I''m sorry, I''m married."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, the man has a moment of shock in his eyes, but then he recovers calm.


    "It''s OK. I just want to make friends with you," the man continued to act like a gentleman, and finally added four words, "ordinary friend."


    After a few simple communications, Lin Wan felt that this gentleman was not a rogue. He did not have a ruffian smile on his face. He could see that he was somewhat sincere. Moreover, his pure handmade suit and polite appearance on his body should not be low in living standards and status.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, and finally made a decision. He said with a smile, "well, my name is Cheng Nuo. It''s from the leisure bar The administrator. "


    "Si Liheng." Men introduce themselves, just three simple words.


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo politely after nodding, "are you eating here? If you need anything, you can call the waiter. I have something to deal with. I''ll go upstairs first. "


    Finish saying that, Cheng Nuo in order to express apology, slightly lowered head, this just left.


    Si Liheng stands in place, looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile.


    It''s rare for a married woman to be so charming!


    However, it is an honor to be friends with such a unique woman.


    Cheng Nuo went to the second floor to be busy. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. He had already forgotten what happened on the first floor. The name of the gentleman was not very clear.


    After four o''clock, he Zikai came to the leisure bar and asked the regional manager on the first floor, "where''s Nuo''er?"


    "Mr. He, Mr. Cheng is in the office upstairs." The regional manager replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    He Zikai then went upstairs.


    In the office, Cheng Nuo was busy from the morning to three o''clock in the afternoon. He didn''t have lunch or rest at noon, so he would lie down on the sofa and fall asleep.


    He Zikai pushed open the door of the office. When he saw the figure curled up on the sofa, he Zikai''s whole heart was wrung with pain.


    He Zikai squatted down and put his hand on Cheng Nuo''s body and patted him a few times.


    "Noel Nuo''er... " He Zikai called twice, afraid to frighten her.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo heard a voice call himself, vaguely opened his eyes.


    Seeing he Zikai, Cheng Nuo smiles happily and whispers, "ah Kai, you are here."


    "Why sleep here?" He Zikai frowned and asked. There is a small rest room in the office. She is much more comfortable lying in bed.


    "No, I was a little sleepy just now. When I was going to lie here and squint for a while, I didn''t expect I fell asleep Cheng Nuo said, rubbing hazy eyes to sit up.


    Looking at her indifferent face, he Zikai really can''t help this woman, because he loves too much, even if he is angry, he can''t be angry with her, let alone blame her. He can only adjust himself to eliminate his anger.


    Sitting next to Cheng Nuo, he took her into his arms and helped her comb her messy hair with one hand.


    "Ah Kai, I''m so hungry." Cheng Nuo''s sleep hasn''t gone yet. He puts his head on he Zikai''s chest and says this sentence stiffly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he Zikai''s face turned black and asked in a deep voice, "didn''t you have lunch at noon?"


    Hearing he Zikai''s tone changed, Cheng Nuo''s brain suddenly woke up a little bit. He poked out his small head and looked at he Zikai''s eyes. He didn''t dare to speak, but blinked at him with big innocent eyes.


    I didn''t really think much about it just now, so I hope he doesn''t get angry. He doesn''t get angry.


    "I asked Anlin to start recruiting career managers tomorrow." He Zikai said directly, in a firm tone.


    "No," Cheng Nuo immediately refused, straightened up and said, "the leisure bar is mine. I can manage it well. I don''t need to hire a manager."


    These days, I have learned a lot and consulted he Zikai in the process of managing the leisure bar. Although I am very tired and hard-working, I feel very full and confident now. I have set goals in the next five years. I must strive to achieve these goals. Therefore, I still manage the leisure bar by myself.


    "So tired, forget to eat, how can I let you manage?" He Zikai''s face was very heavy. Suddenly, he felt that he had been too soft hearted before, and had been under her control, which caused her to work so hard.


    She is the pet of her own heart, how can I allow her to work so hard?


    Cheng Nuo see he Zikai more angry than just now, Du mouth, do not speak.


    After a long time, he felt that the man didn''t mean to compromise. Cheng Nuo thought that since he didn''t compromise, he should compromise himself.


    "Ah Kai," he called affectionately. Cheng Nuo put his hands around he Zikai''s neck, nestled in his arms, and said coquettishly, "today is just an exception. Because there are too many guests at noon, I went downstairs to help, so I came back after busy work and I forgot to eat. "


    "There are not enough staff in the shop. You can recruit more people. What are you doing downstairs?" He Zikai is still calm, but in his heart, because this woman''s coquetry has gradually shaken the original idea.


    "It''s impossible for me to come to work today. Besides, I don''t want to go downstairs to join the party. It''s help and work." Cheng Nuo is worried that he Zikai can''t be convinced. He simply takes out his daughter''s coquettish and cute appearance. Does he still want to stick to his idea?


    "Have you forgotten my previous rules?" He Zikai asked again. One of the regulations set for her was that she was not allowed to participate in the store service. There were regional managers on the first floor and the second floor, so she didn''t have to go downstairs to work.


    "I didn''t forget," Cheng said, "but today is a special situation, so we have to deal with it specially."


    After that, Cheng Nuo didn''t care about anything else. He put his small face together and kissed the man on one cheek. Then he said coquettishly, "ah Kai, you know, I like this leisure very much. I want to manage it myself."


    In the end, he Zikai did not recruit, or lost in the hands of this woman, the previous insistence, finally did not adhere to the end.


    "In the future, once again, I will not let you do it again." He Zikai said to the woman in his arms with a cold face.


    "Well, it won''t happen again, I promise." Cheng Nuo knew he Zikai agreed, and then a happy smile appeared on his face.


    He Zikai didn''t believe this woman''s promise, but if it happened again, he couldn''t blame the woman ruthlessly. In front of her, he was almost always subject to her and never did anything according to the principle.


    "And," he Zikai suddenly continued, "tomorrow, Bai Jing will come to the leisure bar to work with you. She is your assistant."


    I don''t need Bai Jing to help Nuo''er with her work. I just accompany her and urge her to eat on time and rest for an hour at noon.¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo blinked several times in surprise, then asked he Zikai, "although Bai Jing graduated from a university majoring in economics and management, she also knows martial arts and Taekwondo, but..."


    Cheng Nuo wants to ask, but is it really good to arrange Bai Jing by his side? He Zikai will ask Bai Jing about her situation at any time.


    "No, but it was decided." He Zikai interrupted Cheng Nuo''s words and said directly.


    At the beginning, Bai Jing was sent to Lishui bay to protect Nuo''er and Xiaomei. She is not a real nanny. Now she is arranged to be with Nuo''er. If Nuo''er gives her some work, I believe Bai Jing can be competent.


    The generalists trained by themselves have several specialties, and other aspects will not be very bad.


    Cheng Nuo knew that this decision could not be changed, so he could only murmur and bore in his arms without saying a word.


    "I''ll call downstairs and ask them to bring a simple meal. You can have some first. We''ll pick up Xiaomei and have dinner at home later." He Zikai said to the woman in his arms.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned home in the evening and the three of them were sitting in the restaurant for dinner, he Zikai told Bai Jing that she would start to go to the leisure bar for work tomorrow, but the working time was only between 11:00 a.m. and 2:00 p.m., and he could go home to help aunt LAN at other times, as usual.


    Bai Jing knows that this is the arrangement of the husband, so there is no doubt, nodding to agree.


    "Eh, Cheng xiaonuo, are you not doing well recently? Daddy''s got an assistant for you He Xiaomei is lying on the table eating the food in the small bowl in front of her, and asks her mother.


    "No, I''ve always been good." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter and did not forget to glance at the man opposite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Cut, I don''t believe it," he Xiaomei continued after pulling out a tone with pride and coquettishness. "When Dad woke me up this morning, he told me that you didn''t cooperate with him last night, and your performance was very bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton stops eating and looks at the man opposite.


    So, what kind of ghost did he tell my little ancestor all day?


    He Zikai noticed Cheng Nuo''s eyes, but did not look at the past, but looked at his daughter and said, "Xiaomei, eat quickly. After eating, dad will accompany you upstairs to do your homework."


    "Good, good, I still have a few math problems, you have to explain them to me." Little cute especially listen to daddy''s words.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and saw that his daughter had a good meal, so his eyes turned away.


    He Zikai sandwiched a dish and put it in the bowl of process Nuo. His tone was more gentle than that of his daughter just now, "eat more."


    Cheng Nuo looks resentful and looks at he Zikai for a long time before he lowers his head and eats stuffy.


    He Zikai didn''t hate this woman''s appearance at all, on the contrary, he thought that she was cute just now.


    After dinner, the family of three are in the small bedroom. He Zikai accompanies his daughter to do homework. Cheng Nuo stands in front of the wardrobe and tidies up the clothes in her daughter''s wardrobe. In the small room, all three people are there, and the temperature is much warmer than usual.


    After finishing her homework, Cheng Xiaomei asks, "Daddy, don''t leave, OK? When Cheng xiaonuo gives me a bath and comes out, you and Cheng xiaonuo will sleep with me tonight. "


    "Well, well, Dad can''t go." He Zikai replied with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo took her daughter to take a bath. After washing, he Zikai did not leave.


    He Xiaomei was very happy tonight. She didn''t feel sleepy when she was lying in bed. She chatted happily with her mom and dad.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I tell you, you must behave obediently in the future, you know?" He Xiaomei, like a little adult, instructs her mother, "look at me, I usually perform very well in school and at home, so you should learn from me and behave well. Only when you behave well, will the brothers and sisters in the leisure bar like you, and those uncles and aunts who eat will like you, and..."


    When he Xiaomei was about to say something, she was stopped by her father.


    "Xiaomei, sleep." He Zikai said calmly.


    What brother likes? What uncle likes? Their own women don''t need them to like it.


    "Oh, all right." He Xiaomei saw that her father was not happy, so she had to shut up.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s cold face and is enjoying himself.


    This man, angry, pretty good-looking, that tight wrinkled eyebrows, um, has a different kind of sexy.


    After the daughter fell asleep, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo returned to the room. As soon as they entered the room, Cheng Nuo was pushed against the back of the door by he Zikai.


    "What did you laugh at just now?" The man leaned down to ask.


    "Because Xiaomei said her brother and uncle like me, so I am happy." Cheng Nuo said with ease. At last, he did not forget to add oil and vinegar. "It seems that I want to listen to Xiaomei. I will behave obediently in the future, so that..."


    Before the words are finished, Cheng Nuo''s lips are sealed by someone.


    After a long kiss, he Zikai lets go of Cheng Nuo, and then, regardless of the woman''s mood, walks directly to the bathroom with her in his arms.


    "Ah Kai, I''m tired." Cheng Nuo worried that he Zikai would mess around in the bathroom and said in advance.


    "If you exercise, you won''t be tired." He Zikai replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo does not understand what this is, "exercise is not more tired?"


    "Good, not tired..."


    ¡­¡­


    So the next day, Cheng Nuo got out of bed with the body that was about to break up to wash.


    Downstairs, he Zikai and his daughter are already sitting in the dining room waiting for the queen to come downstairs for dinner.


    Hearing the sound at the entrance of the stairs, he Xiaomei turned her head and blinked several times.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, it''s not raining or windy today. Why do you wear so much?" He Xiaomei asked mummy.


    Does Mommy seem to be wearing too much? High collar clothes are worn, and still long sleeves, as if the whole body except the head exposed accident, other places are blocked by clothes.


    "Want to wear so much." Cheng Nuo did not know how to answer, but immediately thought of a sentence and answered her daughter.


    Worried about what her daughter will continue to ask, Cheng Nuo said in a hurry, "eat quickly, or it will be too late for school."


    "Oh." He Xiaomei didn''t ask much. After answering the question, he began to eat with children''s chopsticks.


    He Zikai watched Cheng Nuo sit down, and they looked at each other. Looking at the little woman''s face, he was still a little angry, but his heart was relaxed.


    After getting up, I went to wake up my daughter. It is estimated that after this little woman got up, she must have "scolded" herself in the room for a long time.


    "Eat, you send Xiaomei to school today." Cheng Nuo cold voice command way.


    "Well." He Zikai nodded with a smile.


    When they were preparing to eat, they suddenly heard the villain beside them saying, "Cheng xiaonuo, why are you so fierce to dad? Daddy didn''t bully you¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo turns his head and looks at his daughter''s fight against injustice for he Zikai. He really doubts whether this little ancestor is his own?


    What''s more, he Zikai didn''t bully himself? The marks on my body are enough to prove it.


    However, I can''t say these words, and I''m afraid to say them. The spirit of my daughter to break the casserole and ask the end is still self humiliating.


    "Well, Xiaomei, Nuo''er should be cruel to me, because Dad bullied Noel last night." He Zikai explained to his daughter with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei looked at her father for a long time before she asked, "then why are you bullying my Cheng xiaonuo? Dad, you''re good or bad. Don''t bully my Cheng xiaonuo in the future. "


    "Well, I''m a bad man." He Zikai voluntarily admitted that he was a bad man, but he still had a smile on his face, but he did not guarantee that he would not bully him again.


    That kind of bullying, I will It will continue.


    The breakfast of the whole family was very happy and interesting. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo couldn''t laugh or cry, but he Xiaomei was really happy, adjusting the "bullying" contradiction between daddy and mummy.


    After breakfast, he Zikai sent his daughter to school, and Cheng Nuo went to leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    Leisure bar. At 11:00 in the morning, Bai Jing comes to the leisure bar on time to go to work. Cheng Nuo doesn''t have the mood of yesterday. Knowing that he Zikai is doing everything for his own good, he is very willing to come to work here.


    Today''s work and rest time is very normal, Cheng Nuo began to eat at 12 o''clock at noon. After eating, he took a lunch break for a while, and didn''t walk out of the office lounge until two o''clock.


    Just sat down at the desk, ready to check yesterday''s food procurement, Cheng Nuo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Cheng Nuo took a look at the mobile phone, is an Xiaoqi''s phone, and then connected, "Xiaoqi."


    "Nono, I''m near the leisure bar now. Are you at work?" An Xiaoqi''s voice came over.


    "Well, I''m here. Come here now, and I''ll pick you up downstairs." Cheng Nuo is happy to hear that an Xiaoqi is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "OK..."


    Hang up and Cheng Nuo goes downstairs to meet someone.


    Angxiaoqi came very quickly. After Cheng Nuo received an Xiaoqi, they went upstairs to Cheng Nuo''s office and sat together to start chatting.


    "Nono," anxiaoqi said with some embarrassment, "I have something to tell you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "I was proposed by a man yesterday." Angxiaoqi this plucked up the courage, looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, told her all the words in her heart.


    "He is a colleague of other departments in our company. Because of our work, we had several contacts and kept in touch. Before that, he told me that I had been divorced and didn''t want to consider marriage issues at present, but he said he would wait. Yesterday, he gave me a surprise and proposed to me." She said.


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes, some can''t believe it, but also some happy for an Xiaoqi.


    An unfortunate marriage, can''t always affect Xiaoqi, if this man is good to Xiaoqi, if his own excellent words, Xiaoqi can consider.


    "Xiaoqi, can you tell me more about his specific situation?" Cheng Nuo asked seriously.


    "His name is Zhou Hangyu. He is two years younger than me. A colleague in the technology department has known him for three years. After getting along with him, he feels that he is still good..."


    Cheng Nuo listens to an Xiaoqi and then expresses his opinions and opinions.


    They sat in the office chatting, until five o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo sent an Xiaoqi away, planning to go to kindergarten to pick up her daughter from school.


    Before angxiaoqi left, Cheng Nuo still told her, "Xiaoqi, if this man is really good, then Don''t miss it. Hold on to your happiness. Let bygones be bygones. Happiness now and future life are the most important


    "Well, Yao Yao, I see. Thank you for chatting with me so much today. When I decide, I will tell you what I think at the first time." An Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    After they say goodbye, an Xiaoqi drives away, and Cheng Nuo drives to the kindergarten.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo received a call from Qin Han.


    "Nono, are you going to pick up Xiaomei from kindergarten today?" Qin Han''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, I''m on my way." Cheng Nuo answers Qin Han.


    "Well, I have something to do today. I may not be able to pick up Qin Yan in kindergarten. Do you think you can pick up Qin Yan by the way and take Qin Yan to your house first. Can I pick up Qin Yan later?" Qin Han said that he had some temporary work here and couldn''t pick up his son.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll get Xiaomei and Qin Yan and take them home directly. If you''re busy with your business, you don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me." Cheng Nuo said, I can hear Qin Han''s tone in a hurry. I guess this will be the time to call myself.


    "Well, well, thank you, nono." Qin Han said.


    "You''re welcome. I should." Cheng Nuo said with a smile. After chatting with Qin Han, he hung up in a hurry.


    At the gate of Beth kindergarten, he Xiaomei comes out with a cartoon bag on her back, and sees mommy at a glance.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo." Shouting, he Xiaomei ran to her mother.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo sees her daughter running over. Instead of squatting down to hold her as he Zikai usually does, Cheng Nuo just stretches out his hand and grabs her daughter''s hand when she runs to her side.


    "Why didn''t Daddy come today?" He Xiaomei said, but also did not give up to look around, trying to find the figure of PA Bi.


    "Your father has something to do, so he can''t come to pick you up." Cheng Nuo patiently explained to his daughter that he had received a phone call from Zikai at noon. Zikai said that he could not come to the kindergarten to pick up her daughter in the afternoon, so it was necessary for him to explain to her daughter.


    "Well, for the sake of daddy''s busy making money for me, forgive him." He Xiaomei looks like a little adult and says.


    Looking at her daughter is not angry, Cheng Nuo is relieved a lot, and then says to her daughter, "Xiaomei, let''s wait for a while, and then Cheng xiaonuo will take you and Qin Yan home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei blinked her eyes and looked at mummy, "is brother Qin Yan going to our house?"


    "Well, your uncle Qin is busy today and can''t come to meet Qin Yan, so Cheng xiaonuo not only meets you, but also Qin Yan." Cheng Nuo answers daughter, this can communicate with daughter without any obstacle.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly thought, why every time a family of three together, their daughter and their communication is not so smooth? Is he Zikai the main reason?


    "I see. Let''s wait for elder brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei said, turning her small body, looking at the door, waiting for elder brother Qin Yan to come out.


    When he saw Qin Yan come out from the school gate with a big schoolbag on his back, he Xiaomei immediately shook his hands and yelled to elder brother Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yan, here and here."


    He Xiaomei''s cry was not only heard by Qin Yan, but also heard by Long Yi Xi not far away.


    Long Yi Xi is planning to go to his car, but when he hears Xiaomei''s voice, he stops and looks at Xiaomei.Qin Yan saw that it was Xiaomei and aunt Cheng and ran over happily.


    "Aunt Cheng, Xiaomei." Qin Yan politely greets aunt Cheng.


    "Qin Yan, your father is busy today and can''t come to pick you up, so my aunt will take you to our house first. Later, your father will pick you up at our house." Cheng Nuo said to Qin Yan.


    "Well, aunt Cheng." Qin Yan happily replied, so that he and Xiaomei can play together for a while.


    He Xiaomei saw that elder brother Qin Yan had finished answering. He held out his little hand, took Qin Yan''s hand and said happily, "brother Qin Yan, let''s get on the bus. I''ll let you play with my toys when I go home. My father has bought me many toys more than recently."


    "Well." Qin Yan said that he and Xiaomei walked hand in hand to Aunt Cheng''s car.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the friendly look of the two children, and he was also happy in his heart. He followed the children to his car.


    Long Yi Xi stands there, already angry on her face. Xiaomei and Qin Yan hold hands? Besides, Qin Yan got on Xiaomei''s car. Is he going to stay at Xiaomei''s house tonight?


    At the thought of this, Long Yi Xi felt furious.


    The driver of the dragon family came and stood by the young master and said respectfully, "young master, it''s time for us to go home."


    "Hum..." Long Yi Xi looked at the car that left not far away, snorted angrily, and even the driver didn''t look at it. He turned and walked to his car.


    Cheng Nuo drove and saw two little people chattering in the back all the way. All they said was the topic of their children''s world. Cheng Nuo didn''t intend to interrupt.


    Back to Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo orders Bai Jing to accompany her two children to help aunt LAN cook in the kitchen.


    He Xiaomei and Qin Yan are sitting on the carpet in the living room. They are playing with a lot of toys. He Xiaomei is not satisfied.


    "Sister Bai Jing, I still have a toy bag in my room. It''s a lot of toys that uncle Anlin bought last time. Would you please take them down for me?" He Xiaomei asks Bai Jing sister, showing a lovely look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Looking at the cute and cute look of the little princess, Bai Jing is not willing to refuse. After agreeing, she quickly goes upstairs to get the toys.


    He Xiaomei lowered her head and was about to play with her toys when her cartoon mobile phone rang.


    "Well, who will call me now?" He Xiaomei said to herself, picked up the mobile phone to see, is the number of Long Yi tin.


    Without too much pause, he Xiaomei connects the phone, puts it on the ear side and says, "Hello, Long Yi Xi."


    Looking up, Xiaolong stops playing with Xiaolong Mei.


    "Xiaomei, what are you doing now? Is Qin Yan in your house Long Yi Tin''s angry voice came from the phone.


    "Yes, I''m playing toys with brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei said indifferently.


    "Well..." Long Yi tin some questions can not export, think about it, summon up the courage to directly say, "Qin Yan night will live in your home?"


    "Well," he Xiaomei thought about what her mother had said before, and then he answered longyixi uncertainly, "it shouldn''t be, but it''s not sure. If Uncle Qin doesn''t come to pick up brother Qin Yan, brother Qin can only live in our house."


    It seems that this is the truth. If Uncle Qin doesn''t come, daddy and Cheng xiaonuo won''t drive Qin Yan out. Naturally, brother Qin will live here.


    Long Yixi on the other end of the phone was very angry and angry, and her tone became bad, "Xiaomei, you are not allowed to live in a room with Qin Yan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was ignorant for a while, and could not live in a room. He did not has the final say, but it was the arrangement of Cheng Xiao Nuo. The family mileage was little, but the queen, father must listen to her.


    "Long Yi Xi, I can''t promise you this. I''ll listen to my family''s arrangement." He Xiaomei haughtily finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Just after hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei heard Qin Yan''s voice.


    "Xiaomei, why did long Yixi call you?" Qin Yan asked he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei turns over to look at elder brother Qin Yan''s eyes. Knowing that Qin Yan and long Yi tin have been at odds, she thinks about it and says, "it''s nothing. Just ask me what I''m doing?"


    Qin Yan hears Xiaomei''s answer and doesn''t speak any more. Seeing Xiaomei lowering her head to play with toys, Qin Yan continues to play with the toys in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai returned home, it was nearly eight o''clock. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw two children sitting on the carpet playing.


    "Daddy, you''re back." When he Xiaomei saw her father coming back, she said hello happily.


    "Well." He Zikai answered his daughter.


    "Hello, uncle." After Xiaomei''s greeting, Qin Yan politely called Uncle Shenghe.


    "Well, Qin Yanhao." He Zikai replied with a smile.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo came out of the kitchen with her apron on.


    He Zikai turned around and saw the woman''s appearance. His face was a little heavy.


    She has been busy for a day and is very tired. Who asked her to come back to cook?


    "Ah Kai, Qin Han called in the afternoon and said he had something to do, so I picked Qin Yan home. Later Qin Han should come home to pick up Qin Yan." Cheng Nuo explained to he Zikai.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and when Cheng Nuo just stood in front of him, he took her into his arms, "aren''t you tired? And run to the kitchen? "


    Cheng Nuo raised his head and looked at he Zikai''s eyes. Knowing that he was angry, he shook his head and said, "I''m not tired. Besides, I want to cook for you and Xiaomei. Am I wrong?"


    After saying that, Cheng Nuo shows an aggrieved look. Today, because Qin Yan is at home, he knows that his daughter doesn''t have to accompany her, so he wants to go to the kitchen to cook, so that the elderly aunt LAN can be more relaxed, and at the same time, they can taste the taste of their own cooking.


    Cheng Nuo''s aggrieved performance, he Zikai heart which also has a little blame meaning.


    "You''re right, I''m wrong," he Zikai said, bending down, closer to Cheng Nuo''s face, with a vague look. "I like to eat your cooking, I like to You. "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is red in the ear.


    His hands gently patted he Zikai''s chest and said, "go away, the children are still in the living room."


    Looking at the tiny red on the face of the little woman, he Zikai smiles happily.


    Today''s dinner is for four people. Cheng Nuo was worried about whether to take care of his daughter or Qin Yan first. However, when it came to dinner, Cheng Nuo felt that his worries were totally unnecessary.


    He Xiaomei and Qin Yan sit together. They take care of each other. They don''t have to worry about each other.


    "Brother Qin Yan, eat more meat." He Xiaomei said and put a piece of meat into Qin Yan''s bowl.


    "Well, Xiaomei, you like to eat salt and pepper mushrooms. Eat more of this." Qin Yan said and put the mushrooms in a small bowl.


    Next to Cheng Nuo and he Zikai looked at each other and agreed that they could eat without taking care of the two children."Eat it." He Zikai said, to Cheng Nuo clip vegetables.


    "Well..."


    After dinner, because of Qin Yan''s presence, he Xiaomei doesn''t go upstairs to have a rest and plays with brother Qin Yan in the living room.


    It was nearly ten o''clock before Qin Han came home to pick up Qin Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Xiaomei went to school. He Xiaomei was left by longyi Scylla before he entered the classroom.


    "Long Yi Xi, what have you done?" He Xiaomei feels that her good mood this morning has been destroyed in an instant by longyi Scylla to the corridor.


    In the corridor, long Yixi and he Xiaomei stand face to face. Long Yi looks at he Xiaomei with a steamed bun face.


    "Qin Yan ate at your house last night?" Long Yixi angrily asked, because he was worried about Xiaomei and Qin Yan, but he didn''t sleep well all night. Now his mental state is not good.


    "Yes, my family Cheng xiaonuo cooked the food himself. It''s delicious." He Xiaomei deliberately gas dragon Yi tin, who let him drag himself here?


    Long Yixi was even more angry just now, and continued to ask, "so, did he live in your house last night? You two share a room? How many beds are there in the room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei looked at Longyi Tin''s face, suddenly a little depressed.


    Is long Yi Xi concerned about himself? But he has always hated elder brother Qin Yan. Is this just the reason for him to ask?


    "Oh, No. after dinner, I played with brother Qin Yan for a while, and uncle Qin took him home." He Xiaomei couldn''t understand what Long Yi Xi meant by this question, so he answered truthfully.


    After listening to he Xiaomei''s words, it was only a moment, and the expression of Long Yi Xi changed immediately.


    "Hey, hey." Long Yi Xi looks at he Xiaomei and smiles twice.


    "Fool, why are you laughing?" He Xiaomei asked long Yixi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "I''m happy, ha ha," long Yixi said. Suddenly, she boldly stepped forward, took he Xiaomei''s hand and said, "Xiaomei, you can only have a boy friend beside you in the future. I can do anything you need for help."


    Listening to Long Yi Xi''s saying, he Xiaomei fluttered her eyes and thought about it and asked, "Long Yi tin, can you always be with me?"


    If he can always be with him, then I can consider him as a boy friend, but


    "Yes, in the future, we will go to primary school, junior high school and high school together, and then we will go abroad to study and work together." Long Yi tin says definitely.


    The economic situation between myself and Xiaomei''s family is not much different. All these can be done. Xiaomei''s father is more capable than his own, and his father''s ratio is not bad, so these can be achieved.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded, more or less approved of long Yixi''s words in her heart. "That''s the best. However, in my heart, besides your boy friend, I also have elder brother Qin Yan, because he is my brother and my relative."


    He Xiaomei can''t forget the memory of Ottawa. Father Gong is his family, so are Uncle Qin and aunt Ji. So brother Qin is his own family.


    "No, I don''t agree." Long Yi Xi immediately became angry.


    "You don''t agree, I don''t agree, hum..." He Xiaomei is more angry than long Yixi. If he doesn''t agree, it''s just as if he didn''t say anything.


    He Xiaomei shakes off Long Yi Tin''s hand, turns around, back to Long Yi tin.


    See he Xiaomei angry, Long Yi tin heart suddenly worried, think for a long time, just stretched out a small hand to pull he Xiaomei''s clothes.


    "Xiaomei, OK, don''t be angry," long Yixi first comforted, then asked, "are you really when Qin Yan is just your brother and your family member?"


    "Otherwise? He is my brother Qin Yan He Xiaomei replied.


    "Well, I promise you, what we said just now is valid." Long Yi tin said.


    Hearing that long Yi Xi agreed, he Xiaomei turned around.


    They looked at each other face to face, and then both laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, it was the next month. It was only five days away from the 15th.


    In yujingyuan, Gu Yao is sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the desk calendar on the table not far away, and is lost in meditation.


    Today is the 10th and 15th. Jingye will be engaged to Tong Zhaoqian on the 15th. So his days around Jingye are numbered


    Suddenly, a burst of cell phone ringing interrupted Gu Yao''s thoughts.


    Gu Yao returns to her senses and takes a look at her mobile phone. It''s song Jingye calling.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao gets through the phone.


    "What are you doing?" Song Jingye asks in the same gentle tone as before.


    "Nothing, sitting in the living room." Gu Yao replied.


    "Well," Song Jingye answered first, and then said, "I''ll be back in a minute, and I''ll take you out to dinner in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao was a little stunned, but after reaction, she still said, "well, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao doesn''t know why she wants to go out to dinner today. It''s just that song Jingye arranged these things. She has no right to ask, so she can only follow his arrangement.


    Gu Yao goes upstairs and changes into a long, champagne colored skirt. She sits in front of the dressing table, putting on light make-up while waiting for song Jingye to come back.


    Song Jingye comes back very quickly. Seeing that there is no gu Yao on the first floor, he goes directly to the second floor.


    Gu Yao has just finished her make-up when she sees song Jingye enter the bedroom.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye calls out affectionately and goes to Gu Yao.


    "You''re back." Gu Yao says, also rise, turn to face song Jingye.


    Song Jingye stands in front of Gu Yao, reaches out his long arm, takes her slender waist, lowers his head and looks at her affectionately. His eyes are full of love, and Don''t give up.


    "Are you ready?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well, all right, let''s go." Gu Yao replied, with no smile on her face.


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand, and they go downstairs together, then out of the villa.


    Song Jingye drives to the door of a high-end restaurant. After they get off the car, song Jingye gives the car key to the parking boy, then goes around to the other side, takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks to the restaurant.


    Entering the restaurant, Gu Yao found that there was not a guest, only a few waiters.


    "Here today, I''ll charter." Song Jingye explains to Gu Yao before she asks her questions.


    And her last meal, I do not want anyone to disturb, anyone!


    "Well." Gu Yao responded, and there was not much emotion on her face.


    They walk to the middle table of the restaurant. Song Jingye pulls up the stool and signals Gu Yao to sit down.


    Gu Yao sits down and then sees song Jingye sitting opposite.


    Looking at the candlelight dinner on the table, Gu Yao has some doubts, but also some heart.I like this romantic atmosphere very much. There are food, wine and favorite people.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye suddenly opens his mouth and looks at the woman on the opposite side. She looks very charming under the warm light, but he knows in his heart that he can''t have such a beautiful woman.


    Gu Yao recollects his thoughts. Knowing that song Jingye has something to say, he looks into his eyes and waits for him to continue.


    "Today, this meal, we The last dinner, "Song Jingye said, his expression was very serious, his eyes fixed on Gu Yao for a second, and he continued," after this meal, I''ll let you go tomorrow. "


    Gu Yao''s heart "bang" for a moment, there are so few seconds in the brain can not turn around.


    So, can you leave Jingye tomorrow? Have you left yujingyuan? Free?


    The heart palpitations fiercely, Gu Yao can''t tell whether she is sad or happy, or the release feeling that has been suppressed in her heart all the time. However, even if these emotions fluctuate, she has to disguise the calm on the surface.


    "Well, then Have a good dinner. " Gu Yao said, holding up the goblet on the table, motioning to touch a glass with song Jingye to drink.


    Looking at Gu Yao''s face without any emotion, song Jingye can''t guess her heart.


    Two people touch the glass, the glass of red wine shake a few times, into their respective mouth.


    At first, Gu Yao didn''t say a word. Song Jingye saw Gu Yao''s silence and did not speak.


    When he is halfway through the meal, song Jingye puts down his knife and fork, takes the napkin beside him and wipes his hand. Then he takes out a card and a key from the inside pocket of his suit.


    "This card, here you are, and the key to an apartment. Guan Wei will send you the address of the apartment tomorrow." Song Jingye says and hands the card and key to Gu Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Gu Yao chuckled and replied in a flat tone, "since it''s a gift you gave me, I''ll take it."


    At the moment, the heart of panic, to leave him, to farewell, but on the surface dare not show a trace of reluctant, can only hide in the heart.


    He gave these, he wanted, not because he was greedy, but because he wanted to have more things about him, even if these were not used in the future. At least, he gave them to him when he owned them.


    "The car you usually drive, tomorrow You can drive. " When song Jingye says this, his heart is bleeding.


    She promised to let her go. There are still five days to go before her engagement. In these days, under the urging of her parents, I have figured out something. She has to leave sooner or later. If she is late this day, she has to face it. So Today!


    "OK," Gu Yao agreed easily, squeezing out a smile. "Thank you for giving me so many necessities."


    Hearing Gu Yao say thank you, song Jingye feels very harsh. He doesn''t go to see Gu Yao. He lowers his head and begins to eat.


    I''m worried about seeing her face, all the decisions I had made will be changed, and I''m more worried about seeing her indifference. My heart will be more painful, that kind of pain Heart and lung.


    Seeing that song Jingye doesn''t speak any more, Gu Yao lowers his head and continues to eat.


    After dinner, song Jingye and Gu Yao walk out of the restaurant. Song Jingye is about to continue to walk to the car. Suddenly, Gu Yao pulls his arm.


    "Jingye, shall we go for a walk there?" Gu Yao asked softly.


    Song Jingye turns around and looks at Gu Yao''s indifferent face. He feels pain in his heart, but he still agrees, "OK."


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and they go for a walk on the path near the restaurant.


    With a chill in the breeze at night, song Jingye takes off his coat and puts it on Gu Yao.


    "I''m not cold. Put it on." Gu Yao''s heart throbs very much. She wants to take off song Jingye''s coat and return it to him.


    "Don''t move." Song Jingye''s face is cold. His overbearing voice stops Gu Yao''s action.


    How could she stand a trace of cold when she was so weak?


    Gu Yao knows song Jingye''s temper. Seeing his cold face, Gu Yao dare not say anything more.


    The pace of the two men was very slow, and no one wanted to finish the path quickly, but hoped that the road would be longer.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao suddenly shouts, and follows song Jingye''s footsteps.


    "Well?" Song Jingye answers.


    "After that, take care of yourself." Gu Yao originally wanted to say more affectionate concern, but to the mouth, those words can not say a word, can only say these.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye suddenly stops and turns to Gu Yao.


    "This sentence is more suitable for you," Song Jingye said. Although she is an adult, she doesn''t know how to take care of herself. "Eat on time every day, rest on time, some common sense of life, remember it!"


    Song Jingye''s instructions seem to be orders. They are very serious.


    "Well, I see." Gu Yao looks into song Jingye''s eyes and answers him.


    "What''s the matter Come to me. " Song Jingye said, this sentence is not a charge, but a promise to her.


    In the future, no matter what happens to her, as long as she opens her mouth to herself, she will unconditionally help her and help her out, just because I love her, love her deeply, this life will not change.


    "Good." Gu Yao easily answers a word, dare not say too much, afraid that he can''t help sobbing, he will find his forbearance.


    All of a sudden, song Jingye reaches up and touches Gu Yao''s small face and says, "Yao Yao, remember, you have a good life. I I''ll be relieved. "


    Emotional words, Gu Yao eyes full of tears, but dare not flow out.


    "Well." With a simple one word answer, Gu Yao immediately turned away from his face and did not dare to face song Jingye''s face.


    His heart is sad, want to cry, but the brain of reason is very clear, can not cry, can not let him find any clues.


    "Let''s go back. I''m cold." Gu Yao casually finds an excuse and says to song Jingye.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers, and his hands close to Gu Yao''s clothes, trying to pack her more tightly. Then he takes her little hand and walks towards the parking direction.


    After getting into the car, song Jingye turns on the heater very well. After a while, he asks Gu Yao, "is it still cold?"


    "It''s not cold. Turn off the heating." Gu Yao replied that in fact, he had not been much cold, just said cold is just an excuse.


    Song Jingye turns off the heater and takes a look at Gu Yao in the co driver''s seat. Then he starts the car and drives to yujingyuan.


    When they got home, Wang''s mother had already gone to the backyard to rest. After changing her slippers, Gu Yao suddenly took song Jingye''s arm and said coyly, "Jingye, hold me upstairs, OK?"


    The last night, the last night with him, I was greedy for all his good.Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao, does not speak, but answers her with action.


    Song Jingye holds Gu Yao in his arms and goes upstairs.


    Gu Yao stays in Song Jingye''s arms, hands around his neck, looking at his side face seriously.


    Back in the master bedroom, song Jingye asks Gu Yao, "take a bath?"


    "Jingye," Gu Yao called directly without answering song Jingye''s words. When song Jingye looked down at himself, Gu Yao continued, "I want to..."


    Gu Yao does not finish, but song Jingye understands the meaning from her eyes.


    In fact, he is also. How can he not cherish the opportunity of this night?


    Song Jingye goes to the bed, puts Gu Yao on the bed, and then pours himself on it.


    At the end of the day, neither of them wants to let go of each other. They are so touching and express their love for so many years with their bodies


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of a new day, the sun shines through the curtain. Song Jingye opens his eyes and looks at the woman in his arms. He is too much in love and reluctant to give up. But he is also very clear that she is leaving today.


    Song Jingye leans down and gives her a kiss on her forehead. After that, he kisses her on the lips for a long time before leaving.


    After getting up and getting out of bed, song Jingye goes to the bathroom to wash, changes his clothes and leaves the bedroom.


    Gu Yao wakes up almost noon. She opens her eyes and looks at the empty bed on the other side.


    Looking at the ceiling, Gu Yao''s heart is numb, but his brain is very clear.


    To leave, Jingye let himself go. Today he is free.


    Gu Yao gets up, takes the medicine after the event, goes to take a bath first, then changes clothes, starts to pack up.


    Gu Yao took some clothes for this season, and then packed up the things she usually used. She didn''t take anything else, including the gold and silver jewelry in the dresser drawer.


    After picking up the bag and pulling the suitcase, Gu Yao finally looked around the bedroom, then walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    When she saw Miss Gu go downstairs with her luggage, she felt a lot reluctant to give up.


    In the morning, I heard from my husband that Miss Gu will leave the villa today and will not come back again. I can''t accept such unexpected news, but I don''t have any say in the master''s decision.


    "Miss Gu," said Mrs. Wang, coming forward to greet her respectfully. Her voice was somewhat astringent, "you After dinner, will you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "No, I''m not very hungry now." Gu Yao squeezed out a farfetched smile to answer Wang ma.


    Wang Ma moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she could not organize her language well. She could not hide her eyes. Looking at Miss Gu, she felt too much reluctant to give up.


    "Wang Ma," Gu Yao went up and hugged her. Then she took the bracelet off her wrist and gave it to Wang ma. "Give it to Jingye."


    This is a very valuable thing that Jingye once gave himself. He wanted to stay in the bedroom, but he thought that it represented the status of the Song family and its rarity. Finally, she planned to let Wang ma hand it over.


    "Yes, Miss Gu." Wang Ma took the bracelet from Miss Gu''s hand and held it tightly in her hand.


    Looking at Wang''s mother''s refusal to give up, Gu Yao''s heart was suddenly flustered. It was false that she had no feelings for this family. Now she wanted to leave, but she did not dare to show her sadness and pain.


    "Wang Ma, you usually pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired, and..." Gu Yao pauses and continues to say, "take good care of Jingye."


    "Well, yes, Miss Gu." Wang Ma''s voice was hoarse.


    Gu Yao nodded, pulled the trunk with one hand, and said, "I''m leaving."


    With that, Gu Yao went to the gate.


    Wang Ma stood there, looking at Miss Gu''s back. She couldn''t help it. A tear came out.


    I''ve been here for a while. My husband and Miss Gu have a good relationship. But in the end, Miss Gu still leaves. In the future, there will be a new hostess here, but How I wish the hostess here has always been Miss Gu.


    She was kind and gentle, especially My husband loves her very much.


    ¡­¡­


    In the top office of Crown Casino, song Jingye has been in a daze since he came to the office and sat there. He did not deal with the work and did not say a word.


    It is not until Guan Wei enters the office with a document that song Jingye slowly regains his mind.


    Guan Wei knew that song Shao was in a bad mood today, so he didn''t dare to talk more. He only reported two important things and left song Shao''s office.


    After Guan Wei''s departure, song Jingye leaves the document aside. He doesn''t have any mind to read the document. His mind is full of the figure of the woman.


    After all, song Jingye picks up his mobile phone and dials his home number.


    "Hello." Wang Ma put through the landline at home.


    "Is she gone?" Song Jingye asked directly.


    Wang Ma heard that it was her husband''s voice. After greeting her, she replied, "Miss Gu left home ten minutes ago."


    Boom, song Jingye seems to have been hit hard in his head. He hasn''t responded for a long time.


    Knowing that today is such a result, she will go, but when she really left, even though she has been avoiding and dare not see her go, she came to Las Vegas early in the morning, but at this moment, after knowing, she will still be sad.


    A tear, along the corner of his eye overflow, song Jingye hang up the phone.


    Yao Yao, goodbye!


    Never again? Or next time Again See you?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao drove in the direction of her home, and called her parents on the way.


    Although I feel sad, I think of my parents. I feel more or less comforted. I will not be accompanied by Jingye. At least I have my parents.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan received the phone call from their daughter. After listening to all her words, they were very happy. They hung up the phone and their faces were full of smiles.


    "Old man, we will be free after Yao Yao." Yao Meilan cried excitedly. Her daughter, who had suffered a lot, finally came to an end. She and the old man would take good care of her daughter and her body when she stayed at home and by her old man.


    "Well, good, it''s good." Gu Qidong also said excitedly, because his heart was too happy, many words could not be said for a time.


    "Come on, cook quickly. We Yaoyao will be back soon." Yao Meilan said.


    "Yes, cook, go, go to the kitchen."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao came home, saw a table of delicious food, immediately can not help but want to cry.


    The feeling of home, the taste of home, too familiar and kind.


    "Yao, come back." Yao Meilan stepped forward and took her daughter''s hand.


    "Mom." Gu Yao didn''t hold back. She cried and got into her mother''s arms.


    Holding her mother tightly in her hands, Gu Yao choked and said, "I''ll never leave home again. I won''t leave you and dad. Our family will always be together."


    "Well, good, good." Yao Meilan''s eyes are also red, holding her daughter only say good words.


    The mother and daughter hugged for a long time before releasing their hands.


    "Dad." Gu Yao then went to his father and hugged him.


    "Girl, just come back, just come back." Gu Qidong was very excited, but he didn''t know how to express his excitement, so he could only repeat this sentence nervously."Well, Yao Yao, must be hungry? Sit down and eat. " Yao Meilan said.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered and sat down with her parents for dinner.


    The whole family sat together to eat. Gu Yao could not help crying, because the food was the unique taste of her parents and the taste of home. She was so moved.


    "Yao, don''t cry," Yao Meilan comforted her daughter. "It''s all over. We''ll live together in the future. What do you want to eat, what do you want to eat, where do you want to go to play, and your mother will accompany you."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded in response to the voice, forced to resist the feelings of the heart, control tears.


    After dinner, Gu Yao goes back to her room to rest, and Yao Meilan goes to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Gu Yao stayed in her room, sitting on the bed, and her mind was totally alone.


    I don''t know where Jingye is now? Has he had lunch yet? I didn''t see him in the morning. Should he have left home on purpose? It is too painful for him to leave such a scene for himself, or do not see such a picture.


    A burst of clear bell, Gu Yao just from their own thoughts back to God.


    Pick up the phone next to a look, is the phone of Luo Weiwei.


    Gu Yao connected the phone, "Hello, Weiwei."


    "Yao Yao, are you at home?" Luo Weiwei asked in a hurry. She received a call from Yao Yao in the morning. Yao Yao said that she had left yujingyuan and headed for home. She knew that she was free and was no longer bound by that person. So she began to arrange treatment time after receiving Yao Yao''s call.


    "Well, I just had dinner with my parents," Gu Yao replied, guessing the meaning of Luo Weiwei''s phone call and asking, "Weiwei, when will my treatment be arranged?"


    "Tomorrow." When it comes to business, Luo Weiwei''s tone hardened a little bit and said seriously, "Yao Yao, your body can''t be dragged down any longer. You will be hospitalized tomorrow. I will handle the hospitalization procedures for you this afternoon. According to your previous requirements, secret treatment will not let your friends know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Well, OK, I''ll stay at home for one night, accompany my parents, and come over early tomorrow morning," Gu Yao said. At the end of the day, she said, "thank you, Wei Wei."


    "Silly girl, if you want to thank me, thank me with a healthy body." Luo Weiwei is really in love with this thin girl. She even ignores her own life in order to love. Not everyone has this courage. She loves deeply, but she also loves bitterly. All suffering is borne by her alone.


    Luo Weiwei continued, "Yao Yao, you should do a comprehensive physical examination tomorrow, and then the attending doctor of cardiology will plan the treatment process for you. You must cooperate well, you know?"


    "Well, I know," Gu Yao replied, "Weiwei, don''t worry. This time, I want to live for myself and my parents."


    Far away from Jingye''s world, there is no longer intersection. Can you live and how long? They will fight for, not for love, only for themselves and family.


    "OK, you can accompany your uncles and aunts more today, and have an early rest in the evening. I''ll be at the gate of the hospital tomorrow." She said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When song Jingye returns to yujingyuan, it is already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. When he enters the villa, he feels a chill attack on himself.


    This kind of cold is cold when Yao and Yao are not there, and the chill is piercing.


    Wang Ma came out of the kitchen and saw her husband coming from the door. She immediately went to greet her.


    "You are back, sir."


    "Well." Song Jingye answers, powerless, and then sits down on the sofa in the living room, his head bowed, and he dare not look around.


    I''m worried that when I look around, I have to look for Yao Yao in my heart.


    Wang Ma wanted to report that dinner would be fine, but she suddenly remembered something. She put her hand into her pocket and took out the bracelet Miss Gu gave herself before she left. Then she went to her husband.


    "Sir, Miss Gu asked me to give it to you before she left." Wang Ma respectfully handed the bracelet to her husband.


    Song Jingye looks up and takes the bracelet in the hand of Wang ma.


    Looking at the things that she had given her in her hand, she is not willing to take this away now.


    Without this bracelet, where will she be in the future? I won''t know, and I can''t find her?


    "Get busy." Song Jingye clenched his hand, put the chain away, and said to Wang ma.


    "Yes, dinner will be ready in a minute. Wait a moment." Wang Ma said respectfully and turned to the kitchen.


    Twenty minutes later, song Jingye sits alone in the dining room to eat. He delivers the imported food, but he can''t taste anything. The person sitting opposite him is no longer there.


    A drop of tears the size of beans overflows from the corner of song Jingye''s eyes.


    Yao Yao, without your home, I can''t adapt to it. The home is very cold, and the food has no taste. But your figure is always lingering in my mind.


    Song Jingye finally puts down the dishes and chopsticks and gets up and goes upstairs.


    Wang Ma looked at the table without moving much food, and naturally knew what the reason was.


    Miss Gu is gone. How can Mr. Gu not feel sad? Miss Gu used to be here, but now Mr. a didn''t even get one tenth of his usual meal.


    "Miss Gu, do you feel sorry for Mr. Gu''s appearance?" Wang Ma stood in the dining room, muttering to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jia and Gu Yao accompany their parents to dinner. Although their appetite is not particularly good, seeing that the table is full of food cooked by their parents, they feel more happy.


    "Yao, come on, eat more." Yao Meilan said, putting vegetables in her daughter''s bowl.


    "Well, mom, come on myself." Gu Yao said in a hurry that he didn''t want his parents to take care of himself so carefully. He could be independent and take good care of himself.


    "Daughter, tomorrow to the hospital treatment, you listen to Wei Wei, good treatment, there are me and your mother at home, don''t worry," Gu Qidong told his daughter, "after that, your mother and I will take turns to deliver meals for you every day, so that my daughter''s health is very good, eat the most nutritious food, get the best care."


    "Dad, don''t be so troublesome. There is a canteen in the hospital. I eat that..." Gu Yao''s words have not finished, his mother interrupted.


    "No, how can the food in the hospital canteen compare with that at home?" Yao Meilan disagreed and patiently said to her daughter, "Yao, you don''t have to worry about these. I''ll discuss with your father, and you''ll take care of your illness, OK?"


    With that, Yao Meilan took her daughter''s hand affectionately, and with a touch of sadness, she said to her daughter, "your father and I are your daughter. Our hopes are all in you. Yao, you must not leave us, you must live healthily."


    Gu Yao''s words made Gu Yao''s heart throb. She nodded and answered her mother seriously, "well, mom, I will. Our family should be together forever."


    "All right, all right, have a meal." Gu Qidong doesn''t want the mother and daughter to be sad. The future is uncertain, but he believes that beauty still exists. His daughter, so clever and sensible, will surely grow up healthily.After dinner, Gu Qidong went to the kitchen to be busy. Yao Meilan accompanied her daughter to watch TV in the living room.


    When Gu Qidong finished his work, the family of three sat together. Gu Yao took her mother''s arm in one hand and her father''s arm in the other. She was very happy.


    "Dad, I want to sleep with mom tonight." Gu Yao is coquettish in front of her father.


    Gu Qidong listened to his daughter''s saying that he didn''t have the idea of refusing. He agreed directly, "well, OK, I don''t mind."


    Gu Yao was very happy when she heard her father''s promise. Then she looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Mom means what you mean." Yao Meilan said that her daughter''s idea naturally needs to be satisfied.


    "Well." Gu Yao, like a child, happily answers. Then she puts her head on her mother''s shoulder and smiles happily.


    In front of mom and Dad, there are endless Jiaojiao, endless love, such a feeling, too happy and beautiful.


    Gu yaocai and her mother went back to their room to go to bed after ten o''clock.


    Lying on the familiar big bed, Gu Yao hugs her mother tightly and nestles beside her.


    "Yao, go to bed and get up early tomorrow." Yao Meilan knew that her daughter was not asleep and whispered.


    "Mom, I can''t sleep." Gu Yao said stiffly.


    Yao Meilan guessed that her daughter had something on her mind. When she was about to ask her daughter, she said.


    "I miss Jingye," Gu Yao told her mother truthfully. Her parents knew her feelings for Jingye, so she never disguised herself in front of them, "miss him very much, really miss him."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Yao Meilan''s eyes gradually became red. However, she still comforted her daughter and said, "Yao Yao, Jingye will be engaged in a few days. You Forget him slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    His daughter''s love is too painful. Now he is free. Song Jingye lets go of her daughter. As a mother and an elder, he hopes that her daughter can end the pain, forget the past and move on to a new life.


    Yao Meilan continued, "in the future, when you get better, you will meet a better boy than Jingye."


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak, but she agrees clearly in her heart, forgetting Jingye? I can''t do it all my life.


    Even if he is much better and can live a normal life, he can''t get married. The groom is not Jingye, and he will never be the bride.


    When he got married, I sincerely wish him happiness. In the future, he was happy and could live well by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new day, Gu Yao got up in the morning and had breakfast with her parents. Accompanied by her parents, she went to the hospital.


    Luo Weiwei has been waiting for Gu Yao at the gate of the hospital. She is very happy to see her family come.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Luo Weiwei first greets Gu Yao''s parents politely.


    "Well, Hello, vivie." Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan said with a smile.


    After greeting the elder, Luo Weiwei took Gu Yao''s hand and said kindly, "Yao Yao, everything has been arranged."


    "Well, go in." Gu Yao nodded and Luo Weiwei walked into the hospital hand in hand.


    With this good sister''s company, no matter how the treatment process and the results are, I am not so afraid.


    Luo Weiwei takes Gu Yao and her family to the inpatient department. She says to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, what is registered here in the hospital is not your real name, it''s a name called Yunshu. So during the period of treatment, your name is Yunshu. Do you know?"


    Yao Yao asked for secret treatment. Her friends didn''t know about it. She was also worried that the man would come to Yao Yao again. So she communicated with her colleagues in the hospital. Everything was mainly about the patient''s health and registered the name of Yunshu.


    "Well, I know." Gu Yao replied and then looked at her parents.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan nodded to their daughter, indicating that it was clear to them.


    As long as he supports his daughter''s good things, it''s OK to use a pseudonym. In this way, even if song Jingye repents to come to Yao Yao later, he won''t find him, and Yao Yao''s other friends will not know about Yao Yao''s illness.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, everyone''s life was peaceful.


    Yujingyuan, Wang Ma cooked dinner and wanted to go upstairs to ask her husband to have dinner, but she did not dare to go upstairs.


    Tomorrow is the engagement day of Mr. and miss Tong. These days, Mr. Zhang has locked himself in his room and is not allowed to go upstairs. Even the assistant of Guan is not allowed to go upstairs.


    Wang Ma thought about it. Finally, she stood on the first floor of the stairs and yelled, "Sir, dinner is ready. Please remember to go downstairs for dinner."


    After shouting out loud, Wang Ma is not sure whether Mr. Wang has heard it, but it can only be so far.


    Turning around and looking at the food on the dining room table, Wang Ma left the villa and went to the backyard to have a rest.


    I hope that Mr. Gu will come down to dinner either at this meeting or later. His health is the most important thing. If you want miss Gu very much, you can go to her. I believe Miss Gu is such a kind-hearted person who will be moved by Mr. Gu''s true feelings.


    In the bedroom upstairs, song Jingye is sitting on the floor with his back against the wall, holding a bottle of wine in his hand and littering him with a mess of wine bottles.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Mouth has been whispering that familiar name, the brain is that wipe familiar figure.


    "Come back, I miss you."


    "Yao Yao, where are you?"


    "I really miss you very much. Without your home, I''m cold..."


    ¡­¡­


    One side of the mobile phone vibrates, song Jingye is still immersed in his thoughts.


    The mobile phone keeps shaking. Over and over, song Jingye finally realizes that the mobile phone is ringing.


    Holding out his hand and holding the phone with difficulty, song Jingye doesn''t look at the name on the screen and slides the connect button.


    "Yao Yao..." Call out, it''s the name in my heart.


    Tong Zhaoqian on the other end of the phone hears song Jingye''s voice, and her original excited emotion is immediately imprisoned.


    "It''s me. I''m Zhaoqian." Tong Zhaoqian voice with a trace of anger, said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye recognizes that it is not Gu Yao''s voice and does not intend to speak again.


    "Jingye, tomorrow is our engagement day, you..." Tong Zhaoqian wanted to ask if he was ready for what he should have prepared.


    But before he finished speaking, he was stopped by a roar of song Jingye.


    "Go away..." Song Jingye''s mind is clearer. Before Tong Zhaoqian finishes, he shouts out a word and hangs up the phone directly.


    Leaving the mobile phone aside, song Jingye continues to drink and get drunk.


    But the alcohol anaesthesia, song Jingye''s brain more and more clear.


    Yao Yao left, she will not come back, and tomorrow, is his engagement day with Tong Zhaoqian, to his mother''s engagement ceremony.¡­¡­


    At this time, by Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo accompanies his daughter to sleep and returns to the master bedroom. He Zikai is sitting on the sofa and seems to be thinking about things.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo called out and went to he Zikai.


    Hearing the voice of the little woman, he Zikai regained his mind and saw her coming. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and motioned her to his arms.


    Cheng Nuo went to sit on he Zikai''s legs, nestled in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    "I''m worried about Jingye," he Zikai Rushi said. "Gu Yao left a few days ago. Jingye has been in a bad mood for the past two days. I called him yesterday and his voice was obviously wrong. So I''m worried about his mood at the engagement banquet tomorrow."


    I haven''t seen Jingye these days. I can tell from his voice that he is very sad through several phone calls, so I am so worried.


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo also remembered Gu Yao and said, "in fact, I''m worried about Yao Yao, but Yao Yao''s phone has been blocked these days, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    He Zikai took the woman''s hand tightly in his arms and tried to change his mood. Then he said, "maybe she wants to be quiet for a few days."


    Now can''t contact Gu Yao, can guess only this.


    "Well, it will only take a few days. I went to Yao Yao''s house to find her. I can''t get in touch with her. I''m still a little worried." Cheng said.


    Tomorrow is Jingye''s engagement banquet. If you go to see Yao Yao in a few days, Jingye''s engagement banquet will be over. By then, whether you persuade Yao Yao or chat with her, her mood will be much better.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded his approval.


    Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms and is quiet for a while. Suddenly, he says stiffly, "ah Kai, you say that tomorrow, Jingye and Tong Zhaoqian are engaged, right Jingye and Yaoyao will never be together? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Well, both the Song family and the Tong family are noble families. After the engagement ceremony, it is very difficult to change. They have to consider many aspects of influence." He Zikai answered the little woman.


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo does not speak again. Although he knew that Jingye and Yaoyao can''t be together, Yao Yao really left Jingye now. He has a lot of regret in his heart. If only they were together!


    "Noel, don''t worry, eh?" He Zikai knows that the little woman in his arms is worried about Gu Yao. He must be thinking about Gu Yao and Jing Ye at the moment. "Do you remember what I said before?"


    "Well, their affairs can only be decided by themselves." Cheng Nuo stuffy voice answers a way.


    "Don''t think too much, maybe They really have no predestination. " He Zikai said that in fact, not only Nuoer is worried, but also he is worried. Jingye''s love for Gu Yao is too deep. It''s a pity that they are not together.


    But the emotional matter, in addition to myself, who can control it?


    "Well, no, let''s have a rest." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new day, the whole west port city began to be happy because of the marriage between the Song family and the Tong family. The atmosphere was very different from that in the past. All the topics in the major media were discussed around Song Jingye, the underground Prince of Xigang City, and Zhaoqian, the golden child of the Tong family.


    But in a remote hospital in Xigang City, the quiet environment, the cold breath, the smell of disinfectant is very strong.


    Gu Yao is sitting on the hospital bed, eating the light porridge fed by her mother. Her eyes are empty and staring at the front.


    "Yao Yao, after eating porridge, have a rest, wait for the nurse to inform us, we will go to the operating room, OK?" Yao Meilan said as she fed her daughter porridge.


    Today, my daughter is going to have surgery. I''m very nervous. And today, people outside are discussing Song Jingye''s engagement banquet.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered and did not speak again.


    After eating porridge, Gu Yao was accompanied by her mother until the nurse came to inform her. Gu Yao, assisted by her mother, walked to the operating room.


    Dressed in a wide suit, Gu Yao''s face was bloodless and her lips were blue and purple. She looked at the front of the corridor and walked mechanically.


    "You read the news. Today, we are tracking song Shao''s engagement banquet."


    "Of course, song Shao''s engagement banquet is a topic of concern to the whole city today."


    "The engagement ceremony is so beautiful. The pink theme should be a dream place that every girl likes."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that my God will soon have a fiancee. Ah, I''m so sad that I want to marry him."


    "Song Shaocai doesn''t like you. What song Shaocai wants is a healthy woman. You are a patient now. You''d better take good care of yourself."


    "No, you''re a patient, too."


    Two hospitalized girls were sitting in the corridor watching their mobile phones and chatting, and every word they said was heard in Gu Yao''s ears.


    Gu Yao suddenly stops and turns to look at two girls not far away.


    They seem to be younger than themselves, but judging from their appearance and complexion, even patients seem to be in a less serious condition.


    Recalling what they said just now, yes, song Jingye wants a healthy woman, but he is a patient.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yao''s tears gushed out of her eyes in an instant, overflowing her eyes and flowing through her pale face.


    "Yao Yao." Yao Meilan looked at her daughter and exclaimed affectionately. At the moment, she knew what her daughter was sad about, but she could not do anything except worry.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Gu Yao immediately regained consciousness, turned around and went on.


    Yao Meilan saw her daughter didn''t finish. She helped her daughter and followed her steps.


    "Mom." Gu Yao suddenly called out, and kept walking.


    "Well, I am." Yao Meilan replied in a hurry. She didn''t know what happened to her daughter.


    "It''s the 15th today. He''s engaged." Gu Yao murmured, not asking her mother, as if she was talking to her closest neighbor.


    Yao Meilan pursed her mouth and understood her daughter''s sadness. After waiting for a long time, she said, "Yao, don''t think so much. You and his life have no intersection. What you have to face now is the operation waiting for, and the convalescence in the future. Mom will accompany you, and she won''t leave you at one step."


    "Well." Gu Yao gently answered, but did not show any emotion.


    Until Gu Yao walked into the operating room, her eyes were empty.


    My favorite person, really Goodbye!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei doesn''t have to go to kindergarten on Saturday. Under the arrangement of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, Anlin comes to the villa to meet Xiaomei to play in the amusement park, accompanied by Bai Jing.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, I have to go. Bye, don''t miss me too much." He Xiaomei takes Bai Jing''s sister''s hand and says hello to daddy and mummy while leaving the villa.He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are worried and go out with their daughter.


    "Xiaomei, do you want to listen to sister Bai Jing and uncle Anlin Cheng Nuo instructs his daughter.


    "I know, Cheng xiaonuo, you go back quickly. I have to go quickly. Brother Qin Yan and uncle Qin Han are waiting for me at the gate of the amusement park." He Xiaomei waved her hand to Mommy with an impatient look.


    He Zikai saw that Nuo''er had ordered her daughter, and he just told Anlin a few words, "take care of the safety of the two children. If there is a problem, please call me at any time."


    "OK, Mr. He." Anlin replied.


    An Lin sits in the driver''s seat, while Bai Jing and the little princess sit in the back row. They roll down the window and wave their hands to the two people at the gate. After saying goodbye, the car leaves Lishui Bay.


    "Let''s pack up and go to the engagement party." He Zikai said to the little woman beside him after his daughter left.


    "Well, I went upstairs to get my handbag and my cell phone." Cheng Nuo nods.


    He Zikai waits for Cheng Nuo downstairs for a while. Then he Zikai drives and takes Cheng Nuo to song Jingye''s engagement banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement banquet was held in a five-star hotel. Today, the whole building of the hotel was contracted by the Song family. Many guests came and went. They were not only distinguished families, but also relatives and friends of the Song family and Tong family. Everyone had a happy smile on their faces.


    Cheng Nuo was wearing a long black dress, and her figure was well displayed. With her light make-up on her face and her hair, she was not only beautiful, but also had a unique temperament.


    Holding he Zikai''s arm, Cheng Nuo stepped on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes and walked to the engagement venue.


    "He is always good."


    "Hello, Mr. He and Mrs. he."


    Along the way, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were greeted by people around, but he Zikai just nodded, without any smile on his face.


    "Ah Kai, I don''t seem to see Jingye." Cheng Nuo suddenly said to he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "He should be very busy today," he Zikai first answered Cheng Nuo, and then said, "let''s go there and sit down for a while."


    He Zi does not look at the distance of Kaikai.


    I don''t like public occasions. It would be nice to have a quiet place to rest. Moreover, along the way, some men''s eyes have been staring at their own women, which makes them want to hide the little woman around them.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers. Anyway, it''s OK to come here today. When I meet Jingye, I and he Zikai will sit in the VIP seat and watch the whole engagement ceremony.


    They went to the stool near the hidden path, but before they had gone a few steps, they heard a crisp sound.


    "Mr. He, Mrs. he..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stop and turn to look. Tong Zhaoqian comes here in a white dress.


    Standing in front of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, Tong Zhaoqian said with a smile, "welcome to my engagement ceremony with Jingye."


    "He''s my good brother, and on such occasions, I have to come." He Zikai answered Tong Zhaoqian coldly.


    Tong Zhaoqian wanted to have a relationship with he Zikai. After all, he Zikai''s identity and status are high in Xigang city. It''s an honor to meet and talk to each other, but his indifference makes him a little surprised.


    He is Jing Ye''s good brother and his fiancee. He should be good friends. Why doesn''t he Zikai have a friendly attitude towards his friends?


    "Oh, ha ha." Tong Zhaoqian is a little embarrassed, adjusting the atmosphere and laughing twice.


    Later, Tong Zhaoqian looks at Cheng Nuo, reveals the gentle smile between her and her sisters, and says to Cheng Nuo, "Mrs. he, you are so beautiful today."


    "Miss Tong, beautiful, I dare not say, today''s home, but you." Cheng Nuo is not weak at all, and he is not waiting for Tong Zhaoqian.


    If Jingye didn''t want to get engaged to her, he would not want to know her. The people who have beaten Yao Yao will never be friends in their whole life.


    Tong Zhaoqian is speechless, can only farfetched smile.


    "Miss Tong, are you busy today? Then go ahead and have a seat over there. " Cheng Nuo said, eyes away, and he Zikai heart has a good, two people at the same time to walk forward.


    Tong Zhaoqian looks at the two people''s backs, and has anger in the embarrassment atmosphere just now, but he doesn''t really hate he Zikai and Cheng Nuo. Because he has lived in a rich family for a long time, he still understands the communication gap caused by the status gap.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are very friendly to their friends. Why are they here Become so high?


    Tong Zhaoqian can''t think about it, and she doesn''t want to think about it any more. She just tells herself that she should look for more opportunities to get along with Cheng Nuo in the future. After all, it''s too easy for women to get along with Cheng Nuo. If they get along well with Cheng Nuo, they will naturally have a better relationship with his family.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat on the stool until 11:30, when the guests walked to the hotel garden engagement ceremony, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up and walked to the hotel garden.


    Song Jingye, dressed in a black handmade suit, is busy at the meeting. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are found among the guests.


    After searching for a long time, song Jingye can see he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    "Zikai, sister-in-law." Song Jingye walks over and stands in front of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    Seeing song Jingye, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s facial expressions add to the joy of friends.


    "Are you finished?" Cheng Nuo asks song Jingye with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t forget to entertain you when I finished, so I came to see you." Song Jingye said that there was no smile on his face.


    How can you laugh at such an engagement banquet?


    Each of the brothers didn''t have a look at his own words.


    "Uncle and aunt are still in the hotel?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well, my second elder brother and your second elder brother are all in it. I''m sure they will come out later." Song Jingye nods and answers.


    The engagement ceremony starts at 12 o''clock, when all the guests will come to the hotel garden.


    "I said why I didn''t see my parents. I went to the hotel," Cheng said with a smile. Then he looked at he Zikai and said, "Zikai, let''s go over and say hello to my parents later."


    From here, he Zikai and I sat there to have a rest, and they didn''t go to see the second old man. Out of politeness, they should go and say hello to him.


    "Well, later," he Zikai replied.


    Song Jingye is not busy at the meeting. They stand together and chat.


    "How are you?" He Zikai asks song Jingye that his mood today is totally different from usual. Under such a disguise, he can''t bear it for his brother.


    Being asked by he Zikai, song Jingye doesn''t intend to hide anything, because in front of two people who know the truth, how to hide himself is useless.


    "How can it be good? You know, today''s occasion is not what I want, "Song Jingye said, with a trace of helplessness on his face, and continued," if I can, I don''t want to be here. "There is no Yao Yao place, I do not want to appear.


    Such an occasion is not a promise to the future with Yao Yao. I think it is not a wedding banquet at all, but a funeral banquet to bury the love in my heart.


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo look at each other. They both understand song Jingye''s sadness.


    He Zikai stretched out his hand and patted song Jingye on the shoulder twice, expressing his consolation, "don''t think too much."


    "Well, now such a scene can only be carried out in accordance with the meaning of the second old man." Song Jingye says helplessly.


    Cheng Nuo is more delicate. After thinking about Jingye and Yaoyao, he asks Jingye, "Jingye, after you and Yaoyao, you are not going to Contact? "


    "Maybe," Song Jingye said, his expression on his face gradually became sad. "Letting go of her has already meant that there is no intersection between our two lives in the future. What''s the significance of further contact?"


    I hope Yao Yao can come and find herself. As long as she takes the initiative to find herself, I will always be around Yao Yao, accompany her and help her. The person I love has never changed, and I have no intention to change. What I give Tong Zhaoqian is just a reputation, and I don''t feel sorry for her.


    After listening to song Jingye''s words, Cheng Nuo feels lost and blurs out a sentence, "ah, it''s a pity for you two. Yao Yao will live alone in the future, and I don''t know if she has recovered completely?"


    Cheng Nuo just think of the past, this will worry about Gu Yao''s illness in mind, said it casually.


    Just, Cheng Nuo inadvertently a word, let the two men around him open their eyes.


    "What''s the condition?" Song Jingye asks. He looks at Cheng Nuo with wide eyes. His eyes are full of doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    What''s the condition? What does sister-in-law mean?


    When Cheng Nuo hears song Jingye ask himself, he realizes that song Jingye and he Zikai''s expressions are not correct. He thinks again that Yao Yao asked herself to keep her illness secret for her before, so he didn''t tell Zikai. Moreover, Yao Yao said that she didn''t tell Jingye before, so


    "That, I..." After Cheng Nuo reacts, I don''t know where to start.


    "What''s going on?" He Zikai suddenly gets angry and glares at Cheng Nuo and asks her.


    Seeing he Zikai''s angry face, Cheng Nuo was nervous and his mood changed.


    What''s wrong with him? I''ve never seen him treat himself like this.


    Song Jingye is puzzled and excited, but he is also rational. He tries to restrain his emotions and asks Cheng Nuo, "sister-in-law, what do you mean by saying Yao Yao''s condition has completely recovered?"


    When song Jingye asks again, Cheng Nuo knows that he can''t hide it. Moreover, he Zikai''s mood makes him feel sad when he is surprised.


    "Yao Yao has a heart disease. I heard that they would be checked out when they went to school." Cheng Nuo said it.


    Now, he Zikai and song Jingye are even more surprised. Song Jingye suddenly takes Cheng Nuo''s arm with both hands, regardless of the current situation, and quickly asks, "sister-in-law, what else do you know?"


    Cheng Nuo looks at Song Jingye and doesn''t care. She once promised Yao Yao to help her hide it. She tells everything.


    "Yao Yao has been in poor health. She has had heart surgery, and she has been living on drugs. Before, Yao Yao asked me not to tell Zikai about her condition, so..." Cheng Nuo said these, eyes to he Zikai, a little aggrieved.


    He is the most intimate person who shares the bed with him. However, Yao Yao is also his good sister. Besides, some secrets between her girlfriends can''t be betrayed. Therefore, she didn''t tell he Zikai that she would lose her good sister after telling him.


    "So you kept it from me for so many years?" He Zikai''s words are more angry than before. Cheng Nuo and song Jingye can clearly hear the indifference and anger in his voice.


    Cheng Nuo panicked and trembled. What he cared about at the moment was not what he Zikai said, but his expression, tone and attitude.


    He''s never been like this, never!


    He now looks, he is very afraid, also very strange to him, as if do not know general.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye calls he Zikai to calm down. Although he wants to know everything, he can''t hurt his innocent sister-in-law. She doesn''t see her and Yao Yao''s past with her own eyes, and she doesn''t know many things.


    "What else do you know, sister-in-law?" Song Jingye looks back at Cheng Nuo and asks again.


    "There''s nothing else," Cheng said, looking at Song Jingye''s worried look, thinking and comforting, "Jingye, don''t worry too much. When I left Xigang City, Yaoyao was already in good health. She said that she would recover completely soon. After five years, when I came back, I asked Yao Yao several times, and she also said that she was in good health, nothing..."


    Before Cheng Nuo''s words are finished, he is interrupted by song Jingye.


    "She lied to you." Song Jingye understood it completely. He let go of Cheng Nuo''s arm and tried to make himself stand up straight. But a tear came out of the corner of his eye, a sad tear.


    She cheated everyone, herself and sister-in-law!


    She takes the medicine every day, the vitamins and the medicine after the event. If she''s right, the vitamin bottle doesn''t contain the vitamins she said.


    What''s more, if she was about to recover five years ago, how can I know her well in the past five years? How can her heart not be affected under the condition of torturing her like that? How can she not get worse?


    So, since she broke up on campus, she has been lying to herself. Over the years, she has been unable to understand why she ostracized herself and didn''t love herself. Now Finally I understand.


    Her far away, her escape, she does not want to be implicated, damned, she has been hurting herself from the moment she fell in love with her.


    What about heart disease? What can''t be cured if medicine is so developed? Does she not believe in her own body? Or don''t believe in Song Jingye''s ability?


    "Jingye..." Cheng Nuo shouts. He is very confused. He doesn''t know what Jingye means by Yaoyao cheating himself.


    Song Jingye fully understands that the expression on his face is not flustered, but more firm.


    Gu Yao, in this life, you don''t want to escape from my palm.


    Don''t tell me? I want you to use a lifetime as the price of concealing me to return me!


    "I''ll find Yao Yao." Song Jingye says that and turns around and leaves quickly.


    Go to the fuckin ''engagement ceremony. Whoever loves to get engaged, he just wants to find the "damned" woman.


    How dare you hide it from yourself? Dare to cheat yourself? This account, I will spend my whole life with her!


    Seeing song Jingye leave, the other guests around don''t know what''s going on. They all look at Song Jingye''s back.At this time, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and looks at each other. Cheng Nuo feels more and more afraid.


    "Ah, ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo called out affectionately, but he didn''t get the gentleness of he Zikai.


    "In your heart, never believed me?" He de Leng asked.


    She, how could she? She has never told herself about Gu Yao. Does she know how painful Jingye is?


    Once upon a time, when Jingye was away from Yao Yao in the dark, he could not be clearer. He met Gu Yao again. Over the past five years, Jingye has been living in pain.


    However, this woman, knowing that Gu Yao had a heart attack, did not speak out once.


    How can she not be angry?


    "No, Kai, I believe you." Cheng Nuo leaves in a flustered mood, and immediately reaches out his hand and holds he Zikai''s hand.


    However, the next second, her hand was thrown away by he Zikai.


    A center of gravity is not stable, Cheng Nuo thin body back a few steps.


    Cheng Nuo can''t believe he Zikai will do such a move. After standing still, Mou Guang looks at he Zikai in surprise.


    He, don''t you want to be yourself?


    Thinking of this, his fragile heart suddenly collapsed, and his tears burst into his eyes. Cheng Nuo cried and said, "I didn''t believe you. Yaoyao asked me to keep it secret for her. I promised her. And every time we talk about Jingye and Yaoyao, we only talk about what happened to them recently. We didn''t talk about Yao Yao''s personal topic. So


    Cheng Nuo''s words did not finish, he Zikai''s voice interrupted directly.


    "Cheng Nuo," he Zikai called her for the first time in a long time, "are you satisfied with their pain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Cheng Nuo is very surprised at he Zikai''s attitude. After the reaction of hindsight and hindsight, he shakes his head in a hurry and says, "I didn''t..."


    Before the word was said, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai glared at him angrily, turned around and left quickly.


    Looking at he Zikai''s back, Cheng Nuo tears to overflow more, standing in situ, mood is extremely complex.


    He, not himself? Don''t love yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai walked out of the venue, got into the car, started the engine and left the hotel parking lot.


    At the moment, his mind is full of Jingye''s business. He must have gone to Gu Yao, and at this time, he must need his own help.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand and taking out the mobile phone in the other hand, he dials song Jingye''s number.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "What do I need to do?" He Zikai asked directly. At this moment, all greetings are nonsense.


    Song Jingye is quiet on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. Then he says, "transfer your people to all the major hospitals in the city to find Yao Yao. If you can, you can go to the hospital under He Yi and find Yao Yao as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know." He Zikai said that if brothers are in trouble, he will do his best.


    He is his best brother. His business is more important than his own.


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai dials an Lin''s number directly.


    "President he." An Lin calls he Zikai.


    "Tell everyone to look for Gu Yao in the major hospitals of Xigang city and act immediately." He Zikai orders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin was stunned at the other end and didn''t answer president he''s words. Instead, he asked cautiously, "general he, the little princess..."


    "Let Bai Jing accompany you." He Zikai said that Xiaomei and Qin Yan were playing in the amusement park, and Baijing and Qin Han would be with them.


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai drove to a nearby hospital, the brain this will just quiet down, think of Cheng Nuo.


    But compared with worrying about her, I still feel that she has been hiding from herself and has not told herself Gu Yao''s condition.


    If she doesn''t say anything today, then once the engagement ceremony is over, Jingye will suffer all his life. Gu Yao


    He Zikai suddenly feels upset. He doesn''t want to think about it. He just wants to find Gu Yao for Jingye as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    At the engagement banquet, because of song Jingye''s departure, everything is in disorder. Song Yihai is angry. Hu Xueqin accompanies the children''s two in laws to say good words and compensate for his son.


    And Tong Zhaoqian, wearing a white gauze skirt, stood on the stage, looking at all the guests under the stage, feeling particularly ironic.


    Finally, the emcee announced that due to the absence of song Jingye, the engagement ceremony was temporarily cancelled, and we will inform you later.


    The guests leave one after another, and Cheng Nuo follows the current to the exit.


    His steps are very steady, but Cheng Nuo is sluggish. He Zikai''s attitude towards himself, his face, his voice, and every word he says are like a knife, stabbing into his heart.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing see Cheng Nuo not far away.


    "Nono." Bai Wanjing called.


    However, because there were too many people around, some of the noise, Cheng Nuo did not hear at all.


    When Bai Wanjing plans to call Cheng Nuo again, he peixu stops her.


    "Come on, you see Zikai is not around noono. I think he has something to do first." He peixu said.


    "Well, that''s right," Bai Wanjing said. "Let''s let nono go to work first. I''ll call Zikai in the evening and ask him to take Nono and Xiaomei home for dinner tomorrow. I miss my baby granddaughter."


    "OK, I''ll call Zikai in the evening." He peixu said.


    When Cheng Nuo walked out of the meeting, he realized that he couldn''t go home.


    He Zikai drove away, but he What to do?


    Father in law and mother-in-law should have gone home early? Or they''ll be able to give themselves a ride.


    "Cheng Nuo."


    All of a sudden, a strange voice passed through nori.


    Cheng Nuo turns to look, a man in a suit is coming towards him, but he doesn''t seem to know him.


    Si Liheng stands in front of Cheng Nuo and looks at the doubts on Cheng Nuo''s face and the mood that she doesn''t look very good. Her eyes are still a little red.


    "Are you?" Cheng Nuo asked, I don''t know why this person knows his name, but I don''t know him at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Liheng frowned. Did she not remember herself? But I always remember her, and just saw her standing here, recognized her at a glance.


    "Si Liheng, we met in your leisure last time." Said Si Liheng very gentlemanly.


    Cheng Nuo heard Si Liheng say so, the brain just began to recall.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo finally remembered some, pointed to Si Liheng and said, "are you the one who wants to make friends with me?""Well." See Cheng Nuo remember, Si Liheng mouth across a smile.


    "I''m sorry, because I''ve been very busy, so I didn''t remember what happened that day." Cheng Nuo said apologetically that day he did not put this person in his heart, but today''s unexpected encounter is also a kind of fate, but it can deepen his memory in his heart.


    "It''s OK," Si Liheng said. Then he looked around his eyes and asked Cheng Nuo, "are you going to attend song Shao''s engagement banquet?"


    "Well, my husband and I came together. He left first, so this will..." Cheng Nuo said awkwardly, "I can''t go back."


    The hotel is chartered today. The roads hundreds of meters away are closed. There is no taxi here, so I can''t go back.


    "If you don''t mind, I can give you a ride." Si Liheng said that she was married last time, so I was not surprised to hear her talking about her husband this time.


    Married people, they did not want to destroy her happy life in the past, but as ordinary friends, this kind of small help can still be.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, and finally agreed, "please send me to leisure."


    "Well, I''m going to drive. You wait." Si Liheng said.


    Cheng Nuo nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Liheng drives a car and takes Cheng Nuo to the gate of the leisure bar.


    "Go in and have a seat? I''ll buy you coffee. " Cheng Nuo said with a smile to Si Liheng that he was grateful for sending himself here.


    "It seems that time is not good today," Si Liheng looked at his watch and said, "I have something to deal with. Next time."


    "All right. Next time you have time to relax, I''ll treat you to coffee." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s beautiful smile, Si Liheng''s heart is gradually melted.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Cheng said.


    "Wait a minute," Si Liheng regained consciousness and stopped Cheng Nuo. He asked politely, "can you tell me your telephone number?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t answer immediately. He thought about it in his mind. It doesn''t matter if he tells him his phone number.


    "Well, give me your cell phone." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    After receiving the mobile phone of Si Liheng, Cheng Nuo saves his number and returns the mobile phone. After saying goodbye, he gets out of the car.


    Back to leisure, Cheng Nuo sits in the office and wants to be busy with his work, but he can''t calm down in his mind. He Zikai and he Face your own attitude in the meeting.


    However, Cheng Nuo can only sit in front of his desk in a daze and sink into his own thoughts.


    Until the mobile phone rings, Cheng Nuo this just regained consciousness, took a look at the phone, is the daughter''s phone.


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo gets through.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, where are you? I''m going home with sister Bai Jing now. Are you at home? " There was a childish voice on the phone.


    "I''m not here. I''m relaxing." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter.


    "Well, didn''t you say you went to the engagement party with dad? What''s your leisure time? Where''s daddy There are a lot of problems in the little man''s mind.


    "Your father is not here, he I''m busy. " Cheng Nuo thought about it and said so, only answering her daughter''s last question.


    "OK," he Xiaomei doesn''t care about the things that daddy is busy alone. He thinks about it for a while, and then says, "well, Cheng xiaonuo, I''ll let sister Bai Jing drive to have a rest. Then I''ll play in the leisure bar for a while, and we''ll go home together when you''re off work."


    I had a great time in the amusement park today. Because I was in a good mood, I wanted to see daddy and mummy. I missed them very much. But when daddy was busy, I had to pester mummy.


    "Well, you say to sister Bai Jing, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the leisure bar later." Cheng said.


    Chatting with my daughter made me feel better.


    "Good, good, then you have to wait for me." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo put the mobile phone aside, this will be he Zikai and his daughter.


    He doesn''t want himself anymore. He doesn''t love himself anymore. He used to call himself Nuo''er, but today He called himself Cheng Nuo.


    Eyes gradually wet up, Cheng Nuo''s heart is very painful.


    Daughter, is their own hope, has always been, no matter how the feelings between himself and him, but for his daughter, he will pay all his love to love her and protect her.


    He Xiaomei and Bai Jing come very quickly. Bai Jing stops the car at the door of the leisure bar. He Xiaomei opens the door and slips out of the car, and sees the figure of Mommy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei yelled and ran to her mother.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo see daughter, the whole heart is warm, squat down the body, wait for the daughter to run over, hold her in the arms.


    He Xiaomei hides in her mother''s arms and kisses her on her face.


    Cheng Nuo is very happy, with his daughter around, as if his whole world is full.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I want to have a glass of juice. It''s almost time for me to finish the juice. Shall we go home again?" He Xiaomei said.


    "Good," Cheng Nuo replied to her daughter. Then she got up and took her daughter''s hand and walked to the leisure bar.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Jing drove home with his wife and little princess.


    He Xiaomei is held by her mother and walks to the villa. Her eyes look at her from time to time, as if she is thinking about something.


    Mummy seems to be different from usual. She doesn''t have a smile on her face. She seldom talks all the way back. Moreover, she asks her dad where she is and when she will come back. She just says she doesn''t know.


    Did mom and dad have a fight?


    During dinner, Cheng Nuo accompanies her daughter to eat in the restaurant. Cheng Nuo just quietly feeds her to eat without saying a word.


    He Xiaomei ate the food and kept her eyes on her mother. She wanted to ask her if she really had a fight with her father, but she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo took a bath with her daughter and, as usual, sat beside the bed with her daughter to sleep.


    "Mommy." He Xiaomei suddenly called out affectionately.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked her daughter that every time her daughter called her mother, it was when her daughter spoke seriously.


    "I want to sleep with you tonight." He Xiaomei fluttered her eyes and said to her mother very seriously.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Cheng Nuo thinks that he Zikai will not come back tonight, and there is nothing wrong with him sleeping with his daughter.


    And even if he comes back, because of what happened during the day, he may not be in the same room with him, right?


    "OK, then Mommy will go back to her room to change her clothes and come to sleep with you." Cheng Nuo promised his daughter.


    "Well, well!" He Xiaomei said happily.


    Cheng Nuo went back to his master bedroom and changed into his pajamas, then returned to his daughter''s room.The mother and daughter lie on the bed where their daughter is not small. Cheng Nuo holds her daughter tightly in her arms. It seems that she has returned to the way she used to live in Ottawa.


    I have only my daughter, and my daughter is all I have.


    "Mommy, daddy tonight Not coming back? " He Xiaomei stays in her mother''s arms and pokes her head out to ask.


    "Well, maybe Not coming back. " Cheng Nuo said that his eyes did not go to see his daughter, staring at a certain place in front of him, his expression was very trance.


    How can he come back if he doesn''t love himself anymore?


    Tired of himself, tired of this home, he could spend the night outside.


    "Mommy..." When he Xiaomei saw mummy like this, she was bitterly sad. She was about to say that when she called her father, she was interrupted by her mother.


    "Xiaomei, go to bed. Mommy is a little tired. Shall we sleep together?" Cheng Nuo whispered to her daughter, and then she looked at her daughter.


    He is really tired, tired heart, really tired.


    So love him, love him very much, but now He doesn''t love himself any more. His world seems to collapse suddenly.


    His eyes, his words, his manner of speaking, have been clearly wandering in his mind.


    "Well, good night, Mommy..." He Xiaomei is very sensible. Knowing that mommy is in a bad mood, she is also tired, so she goes to bed early.


    "Good night." Cheng Nuo finished, imprinted a kiss on her daughter''s forehead, saw her daughter close her eyes and went to sleep, then she closed her eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he Zikai and song Jingye meet at the gate of a large hospital under He Yi''s banner. They have been looking for it for a long time. It will look like they are tired and impatient.


    Guan Wei and an Lin, with several brothers, are also standing not far away, waiting for the orders of their superiors.


    "Where will she be?" Song Jingye looks distressed and has an impulse to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    The people of the he family and the Song family have searched all the sizes of Xigang City, but there is no gu Yao''s name. After more than half a day, even a trace of Gu Yao has not been found.


    "Is she not in the hospital?" He Zikai guessed.


    "Guan Wei checked, Yao Yao has no travel records, she is still in this city." Song Jingye did not directly answer he Zikai''s words, but in disguise.


    Yao Yao is still in Xigang city. The only place she can be in is the hospital.


    He Zikai understood song Jingye''s meaning and asked, "has Gu''s family been there?"


    "Well, no one. Neither of them is here." Song Jingye said.


    Now, he Zikai really can''t imagine where Gu Yao will be? Is it impossible for a living person to disappear?


    Song Jingye tries to keep his emotions in check. He looks up at he Zikai and says, "Zikai, I''ll keep looking. You can go home early and have a rest."


    This brother is a man with a family. His sister-in-law and Xiaomei need his care, so I can''t let him ignore the life of his sister-in-law and Xiaomei in order to find Yao Yao Yao.


    "Can you do it alone?" He Zikai asked, in fact, from the afternoon, he began to think about Nuo''er. His little woman had disappeared for just a few hours. His heart''s missing had risen rapidly, and her daughter.


    "Well, yes, you can leave Anlin and the people of the he family at my disposal." Song Jingye nods.


    He Zikai did not speak, his eyes shifted to Anlin not far away.


    An Lin heard the two superiors'' conversation just now. Seeing the eyes of president he, Anlin immediately said, "Mr. He, don''t worry. My brothers and I will cooperate with song Shao and obey his arrangement."


    "Well, call me as soon as you have something to do." He Zikai said to an Lin.


    "Yes." Anlin answers.


    He Zikai is still a little worried and looks at Song Jingye.


    He knew the pain and sadness in his heart at the moment, but he didn''t help him find Gu Yao. He couldn''t find Gu Yao with him in the next time. He felt guilty.


    "Zikai, don''t worry. I''m fine." Song Jingye knows that he Zikai is worried about himself. His brothers are too familiar with each other, and they can''t understand each other''s thoughts.


    After that, song Jingye pauses and continues, "don''t blame your sister-in-law. It''s not her fault. My sister-in-law doesn''t know much about my affairs with Yao Yao Yao, and she has such a good relationship with Yao Yao. If Yao Yao Yao asks her sister-in-law to keep secret for her, she can''t help but agree."


    "Over the past five years, Yao Yao and I have been together almost every day, and I have not found out the condition of Yao Yao. Now it is ridiculous to think of it. I''m really useless and useless." Song Jingye''s eyes are full of red blood, and his heart has never had more blame.


    It''s all my fault. I didn''t notice her condition, and I did it again and again Hurt her.


    Taking a deep breath, song Jingye softened his tone and continued to say to he Zikai, "so Zikai, don''t blame your sister-in-law. It''s really not her fault."


    "Well, I know." He Zikai said that after he had calmed down in the afternoon to think about it, he realized that he was impulsive when he was in the meeting place. He felt regret and apology in his heart.


    Song Jingye nods, and his heart is also less worried. He doesn''t want the relationship between Zikai and his sister-in-law affected by his own affairs with Yao Yao Yao. In this way, he will feel very sorry.


    After greeting song Jingye, he Zikai drives home.


    Along the way, the speed is very fast. He Zikai holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at the front. His mind is all around Cheng Nuo.


    Now calm down and think about it. In fact, every time we talk about Gu Yao and Jing Ye, we always talk about their recent situation. We have never talked about Gu Yao alone. Moreover, we have thought about Gu Yao''s feelings for Jingye, but we have not told Nuo''er that she knows nothing.


    So, Noel, she didn''t do anything missing.


    After knowing everything in his heart, he Zikai blamed himself and was angry with his impulse at noon. He said those words to Nuo''er and shook off her hand.


    Noel must have been sad. She must have blamed herself.


    He Zikai looked at the road condition in front of him and said silently in his heart.


    Noel, I''m sorry. I''m wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Lishui Bay, he Zikai got out of the car and was going to the villa when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Slow down, he Zikai took out his mobile phone, it was his father''s call.


    He Zikai connected the phone and called out, "Dad..."


    "Well, at home?" He peixu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well." He Zikai responded.


    "Well, Zikai, discuss with nono whether you can bring Xiaomei back to the mansion tomorrow. Your mother and I want Xiaomei." He peixu said.


    He Zikai thought quickly in his mind and said truthfully, "Dad, tomorrow may not work. I have some things to deal with tomorrow, so I can''t go back to the mansion."


    Jingye hasn''t found Gu Yao yet. He needs his help these days. He can''t be absent."All right." He peixu was disappointed when he heard his son say so.


    "In a few days, will you? When I''m finished, I''ll go back to the mansion with Nuo''er Xiaomei one afternoon, and we''ll have dinner. " He Zikai said that he felt sorry for his parents.


    "Well, OK, knowing that you young people are busy, remember to come back after you are busy and call home in advance. I tell the kitchen to make more delicious food." He peixu said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai put away his mobile phone and strode to the villa.


    Up the stairs, he Zikai went straight to the master bedroom, but when he opened the door of the master bedroom, he saw that there was no little woman on the bed. Then he looked around the room and there was still no little woman.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai murmured, and his heart was flustered.


    What about Noel? Where''s my Noel?


    She must not leave oneself, oneself is wrong, oneself knows wrong!


    "Noel." Another burst of call from the heart, he Zikai the whole person will be confused.


    Does my own Nuo''er really


    Suddenly, he Zikai thought of something and immediately turned to the next daughter''s room.


    When I opened the door of my daughter''s room, I saw two people lying on the bed. In an instant, a warm current ran through my heart.


    Noel is here, and so is her daughter. They are all there.


    The corner of his mouth raised a happy smile, he Zikai walked in lightly.


    Standing on the edge of her daughter''s bed, watching Nuo''er sleep with her daughter in her arms, he Zikai is extremely happy.


    The two of them, their favorite, the warmth of their hearts.


    Bending down, he Zikai lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear and calls softly, "Nuo''er..."


    Cheng Nuo has not fallen asleep, because of something on his mind, he can not sleep at all, even if his eyes are closed for such a long time, he is not sleepy at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    From the moment the door of her daughter''s bedroom is opened, Cheng Nuo guesses that he Zikai has come back. This will hear the voice in his ear, and he has already made up his mind.


    Cheng Nuo did not open his eyes or move his body. He kept this posture and continued to sleep. He did not intend to answer he Zikai.


    He Zikai waited for a long time. Seeing that Cheng Nuo didn''t wake up, he couldn''t bear to wake her up again.


    Since she sleeps with her daughter tonight, let her sleep here!


    He Zikai leaned down again and dropped a kiss on Cheng Nuo''s face, which left his daughter''s room.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes. Tears spilled over his eyes and soaked the pillow towel.


    He Zikai, I want to believe that you don''t love me anymore? Still believe in You still love me?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Cheng Nuo wakes up and opens his eyes to see his daughter still sleeping.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t wake her daughter up. She kisses her on her forehead and plans to get up first to change clothes and then wake her up.


    Cheng Nuo carefully side over her daughter, let her lie flat on the bed, and then gently get out of bed, afraid to wake her daughter.


    Out of his daughter''s room, Cheng Nuo returns to the master bedroom. As soon as he opens the door, he Zikai sits on the sofa.


    He fell asleep against the sofa. Did he sit like this all night?


    Cheng Nuo''s forward steps suddenly stopped.


    He Zikai''s sleep is very shallow. When he hears the sound of the door pushing open, he immediately opens his eyes, looks at the door, and looks at Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called softly, and immediately stood up and walked to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo stands there quietly and sees he Zikai approaching, but his mind is full of pictures of yesterday''s meeting place.


    He Zikai just stood in front of Cheng Nuo, stretched out his long arm, and immediately took her into his arms and held her tightly.


    "Noel, I''m sorry, I was wrong." Without her at night, I was very lonely, and I didn''t even have the courage to lie in bed.


    He Zikai is so holding, listening to his voice, Cheng Nuo is indifferent.


    "Let me go." Cheng Nuo says three words coldly.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s cold voice, he Zikai was slightly stunned, and his heart also trembled.


    Nuo''er''s indifference, his heart they hurt!


    "Yesterday, I was too impulsive He Zikai knows why Cheng Nuo is so indifferent. When he is about to explain, he is interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "I said, let me go." Cheng Nuo''s voice is particularly cold.


    Yesterday he got rid of himself, he glared at himself called "Cheng Nuo", he turned and resolutely left regardless of himself, these, he remembers very clearly.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s anger, he Zikai slowly released his hand and let her go, but his heart was dripping blood.


    My own Noel, this is Do you want to stay away from yourself?


    After he Zikai let go of himself, Cheng Nuo did not go to see he Zikai''s face. Instead, he walked past him and went straight to the cloakroom.


    He Zikai blocked Cheng Nuo''s way out of the cloakroom.


    "Nuo''er, I was really wrong yesterday. I apologize," he Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s arm with one hand and whispered, "don''t do this to me, OK? If you want to fight or scold or punish, I will listen to you. "


    I would rather she scolded themselves, scolded themselves, hit themselves, but never leave themselves, never!


    I don''t know how to live without her?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t go to see he Zikai. His eyes were fixed on other places. After listening to his words, he had no waves in his heart.


    "Yesterday, your attitude is the real feeling for me?" Cheng Nuo asked quietly, his eyes moved slowly to he Zikai.


    He Zikai immediately shook his head, "no, I was too impulsive about Jingye yesterday, so I would treat you..."


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Nuo suddenly chuckled, and there were tears in his eyes. Staring at he Zikai''s eyes, he said, "I''m really wrong. As you think, I don''t believe you, but Jingye and Yaoyao''s pain is not what I want to see. I hope they are happy, however I''m still wrong. "


    Cheng Nuo self mockery to say these, in the heart a bit of confidence have no, this will seem to be like a broken pot.


    He has never believed he Zikai, but he thinks he doesn''t believe him in his heart, so don''t believe it!


    Jingye and Yaoyao had a serious thought last night. He was really wrong. He kept Yao Yao''s illness in secret, but Jingye suffered for so long. Finally, they almost didn''t get together. Really It''s your own fault.


    "No, no, Noel, you..." He Zikai quickly shakes his head and denies that Nuo''er is right. Now that the matter is at this stage, everyone is right. It is just because Gu Yao loves Jingye too much and has suffered all the pain.


    Cheng Nuo again interrupted he Zikai''s words, "Zikai, sorry, I want to be quiet for a while."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo from he Zikai side around, walk to the door.He Zikai stood in the same place, did not know what to do?


    She said quiet, do you want to think about leaving yourself?


    No, I won''t allow her to leave, no!


    Cheng Nuo goes back to her daughter''s room and wakes her up.


    He Xiaomei sat on the bed, rubbed her sleepy eyes, stretched out her little arm and asked mummy to help her dress. She asked her, "Cheng xiaonuo, did dad come back last night?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo simply answered, and did not intend to say anything else to her daughter.


    Hearing that daddy came back, he Xiaomei immediately opened her eyes, and her sleepiness disappeared. She continued to ask her, "did you sleep with me last night? Leaving dad alone in the room? "


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter''s eyes, thought about it and said gently, "Xiaomei, isn''t your mother happy with you?"


    "Of course I''m happy. I''m so happy," he Xiaomei said happily. Then he restrained some emotions and said, "but I''m happy. Dad is not happy because he sleeps alone. He doesn''t have you."


    In this case, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to answer her daughter''s words. She doesn''t want to tell her daughter what happened yesterday, and she doesn''t want to tell her about his cold relationship with he Zikai.


    "All right, get out of bed and go wash and eat later." Cheng Nuo finally changed the subject.


    "Well, I''m going to have dinner with dad." He Xiaomei slipped out of bed and went to wash happily.


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Nuo takes her daughter''s hand and goes downstairs. He Zikai is already waiting at the stairway.


    Seeing Nuo''er and her daughter downstairs, he Zikai naturally smiles.


    "Dad is better than dad." He Xiaomei, seeing her father, is very excited. Her steps are also much faster. She runs downstairs.


    "Little beauty, slow down." Cheng Nuo worried that her daughter would fall down if she ran too fast, so she was reminded immediately.


    When he Zikai saw his daughter''s excited appearance, he walked up the stairs. In the middle, he caught her and held her in his arms. When Cheng Nuo came near, he turned and went downstairs.


    "Noel told you to run slowly just now. Why didn''t you listen?" He Zikai went downstairs and asked his daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Because I love daddy too much and want to get into daddy''s warm embrace, so I didn''t listen to Cheng xiaonuo. " He Xiaomei said mischievously.


    With that, he Xiaomei poked her head out of her father''s arms, looked at the mother behind her father and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, OK, don''t be angry. I''ll be obedient next time."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter, without any expression on her face. She looked down at the stairs and went down step by step.


    Go downstairs, he Zikai holding his daughter to the restaurant, Cheng Nuo also followed in the past.


    The family sat in the restaurant to eat, he Xiaomei had a good time, but he Zikai and Cheng Nuo never said a word from the beginning.


    After he Xiaomei is full, she puts down the dishes and chopsticks and asks Bai Jing to accompany her to the yard to play.


    When Cheng Nuo saw her daughter go, he felt that he was full too. He put down his chopsticks and got up to leave.


    However, as soon as Cheng Nuo got up and left, he Zikai''s quick action stepped forward and blocked his way.


    "Noel." He Zikai called affectionately, one hand stretched out and had already grasped Cheng Nuo''s waist.


    "Don''t be so cold to me, will you?" He Zikai said with a trace of bitterness.


    Just a few minutes just after eating, I didn''t say a word with Nuo''er, and my whole heart was flustered. If this went on, I would be crazy.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer he Zikai''s words, pushed him aside, said, "I''ll go first", and then left the restaurant.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai stretched out his hand and tried to hold Cheng Nuo again, but he was a little late and didn''t catch her arm.


    Looking at her far away back, he Zikai heartache.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings in his pocket. He Zikai has to take back his eyes and take out his mobile phone. It''s an Lin''s call.


    He Zikai asked, "have you found it?"


    "Not yet," Anlin replied, and then reported, "from noon yesterday to now, all hospitals in Xigang have checked, and there is no consultation with Miss Gu."


    "No?" He Zikai repeated, how could it be? Since Gu Yao is not feeling well, she will definitely go to the hospital for examination. How can there be no consultation record?


    "Sorry, Mr. He." Anlin said apologetically.


    "Where is Jingye now?" He Zikai asked. There was urgency in his voice.


    "Song Shao is in a bad mood. After learning the result, he will It should be in the bar. " An Lin said.


    "I''ll go over now. You can contact Guan Wei and wait for me at the bar." He Zikai said that he can feel Jingye''s mood now, but the key is to find Gu Yao. If Jingye can''t cheer up, he will arrange for him.


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai walks out of the restaurant. Knowing that Cheng Nuo is upstairs, he wants to go up and tell her. But think about it, let''s go to Jingye first, and then tell Gu Yao when he finds her.


    He Zikai walked out of the villa and was about to drive when he heard his daughter''s voice not far away.


    "Daddy is better than daddy. What are you going to do?" He Xiaomei asked when she saw her father coming out of the house to the car, but there was no mother.


    He Zikai stops, looks at his daughter, and then goes to her.


    He Xiaomei will squat in front of the potted plants and deal with the potted plants with Bai Jing''s elder sister. Seeing her father compare with each other, she also stands up.


    He Zikai went to his daughter, squatted down, took her arm with both hands, and said, "Daddy has something to go out for. You are good at home. Go upstairs to accompany Nuo''er after playing for a while. Do you know that?"


    "Well, OK, you can rest assured. I will take good care of your Nuo''er." He Xiaomei looks like a little adult and says to Daddy.


    "Well, remember to have dinner with Noel at noon. If Dad can come back earlier in the afternoon, he will have dinner with you." He Zikai said.


    "Good drop, good drop. Dad should pay more attention to safety than you drive." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, warm in the heart.


    He Zikai drove away from Lishui Bay, thinking about Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo.


    At the moment in my heart, I regret the impulsive action of noel yesterday. She must be very sad and disappointed with herself.


    The more he Zikai thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart. He said silently, Nuo''er, forgive me. If it happens again, I will never be cruel to you, absolutely not Get rid of your hands.


    Half an hour later, he Zikai comes to the bar. Anlin and Guan Wei are already waiting at the door.


    "President he."


    "General manager he..."


    Anlin and Guan Wei come forward and greet each other.


    "How long has Jingye been in it?" He Zikai asked as he walked into the bar.


    "It''s been more than two hours," Guan Wei replied. "Last night, song Shao had been searching all night, and there was no news of elder sister Gu until he finished looking for the last family. Song Shao was sad Just come straight to the bar. "


    After listening, he Zikai didn''t speak, so he quickened his pace towards the private room.In the private room, song Jingye is sitting on the ground, drinking wine bottles in his hand, and there are still a lot of empty wine bottles around him.


    Song Jingye looks at the front in a trance and wants to use alcohol to anesthetize his nerves and forget the woman.


    I can''t find her. I can''t find her. I lost her.


    But clearly want to forget, this will be more and more clear in the brain, her face, her eyes, oneself remember very clearly.


    "Yao..." Song Jingye whispers a word in his mouth.


    The door of the private room is pushed open. He Zikai stands at the door. Seeing the unbearable scene inside, song Jingye sits on the ground in a decadent manner. He Zikai''s anger rises instantly.


    Striding in, he Zikai orders Anlin and Guan Wei behind him, "take all the wine."


    The table is still full of drinking wine. Does he want to drink himself to death?


    Anlin and Guan Wei immediately enter the private room. Guan Wei picks up the wine he hasn''t drunk, and Anlin picks up the empty bottle.


    Song Jingye looks at he Zikai vaguely, then with a helpless smile, he says, "Zikai, you are here. What should I do? I didn''t find her, I didn''t find her! "


    He Zikai stepped forward and lifted song Jingye up from the ground. After helping him sit down on the sofa, he Zikai asked, "can''t you find it? We can''t find the hospital in Xigang city. What about the small clinic? Where''s the drugstore? Where is Gu Yao likely to go? "


    There are so many opportunities, so many places to find, why did he give up? Why make yourself so miserable?


    "Oh," Song Jingye replied with a trance expression, and then said, "it seems to be right. Those places have not been found yet."


    He Zikai is helpless to see song Jingye unable to lift his spirit.


    "Go and wash first." He Zikai said.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers, gets up and goes to the bathroom nearby to wash.


    Ten minutes later, Guan weiduan has a drink to drink. After Song Jingye drinks it, his mind gradually becomes clear.


    "The hospital can''t be found. I''m not sure. Gu Yao is not in the hospital." He Zikai thought deeply and said this sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin and Guan Wei don''t understand. They take a look at each other and look at Mr. He.


    "What do you mean?" Song Jingye asks suspiciously.


    "It means that Gu Yao may also be in the hospital." He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, song Jingye''s mind can''t turn.


    "Jingye, find a picture of Gu Yao and send it to Anlin." He Zikai said.


    With that, he Zikai looked at an Lin and continued, "send Gu Yao''s photo to the brothers. Each brother has a hospital. Ask carefully and look for it."


    If you can''t find the name, try to find the photo.


    "Yes." Anlin replied.


    He Zikai then looked at Guan Wei and ordered, "take the brothers of the Song family, small clinics and pharmacies, check them one by one, and ask for their names and photos at the same time."


    "Yes." Guan Wei obeys.


    He Zikai looks at Song Jingye again and says, "if you go to look after your home, if there is still no one to look after, ask the neighbors about their home and the places where Gu Yao often goes. Don''t leave any of them behind."


    "Well, I see." Song Jingye suddenly understood.


    If Yao Yao wants to hide herself, she doesn''t have to use her real name for consultation. So It''s possible to find her with photos.


    "Separate operations, seize the time," he Zikai said. "I''ll go to a few hospitals nearby."


    "Well."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo sits in the living room watching TV. Gradually, his mind shifts and he begins to worry about Gu Yao.


    Do you know if Jingye has found Yao Yao? How is Yao Yao now?


    The more he thinks about it, the more confused he is. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Yao''s number. However, he is not in touch with Yao Yao.


    Cheng Nuo is very flustered. His mind is full of worries about Gu Yao. He finally decides to go to his home. Maybe Yao Yao is at home.


    Cheng Nuo went upstairs to change clothes and came down to see her daughter and Bai Jing had come back from the yard, playing in the living room.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, are you going out in such a beautiful dress?" He Xiaomei lies down in front of the tea table playing with small toys. When she sees her mother coming downstairs, she asks.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, and then went to her daughter.


    Standing beside her daughter, Cheng Nuo squatted down and said gently, "you should listen to sister Bai Jing at home. At noon, let granny LAN and sister Bai Jing accompany you for dinner, OK?"


    "Well." He Xiaomei nods.


    Cheng Nuo later looked at the white crystal not far away and explained, "Bai Jing, take good care of Xiaomei."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am." Bai Jing nodded and said.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you should come back early, you know? I''ll miss you He Xiaomei said, still don''t forget to put her hands around mummy''s neck and kiss her face twice.


    "Well, Mommy will be back as soon as she''s done." Cheng Nuo nodded and said, with her daughter''s waiting and missing, how can I stay outside for too long? Home and daughter are the center that I care about most.


    "Well, well, go back quickly." He Xiaomei finished, and then let go of mummy''s neck.


    Cheng Nuo left home and drove directly to Gu Yao''s community.


    I''ve been to Gu Yao''s house before, so Cheng Nuo walks to the door of Gu Yao''s house very familiar after entering the community.


    In the unit building of the community, Cheng Nuo stands in front of Gu Yao''s house and keeps knocking on the door. However, for a long time, no one answers or opens the door.


    "Sister in law?"


    Cheng Nuo suddenly hears a voice and turns to see the past. It is song Jingye.


    "Jingye." Cheng Nuo exclaimed in surprise.


    Song Jingye comes over. He has no idea that Cheng Nuo will be here. He asks, "are you looking for Yao Yao, too?"


    "Well, I was worried about her, so I came to see her house." Cheng Nuo answers, knowing that song Jingye is also looking for Yao Yao.


    Song Jingye nods, looks at the door of Gu Yao''s house and asks, "is there anyone in the house?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head in disappointment, "no, it''s been knocking on the door for a long time."


    At this time, Gu Yao''s next door door suddenly opened and an old lady came out.


    The old lady was holding the garbage in her hand and was ready to throw the garbage. However, she saw a person standing at the door of the old Gu''s house, so she casually asked, "do you want someone who is looking for the old one?"


    "Well, yes," Cheng Nuo replied quickly, "Hello, aunt. I''m a friend of Gu Yao. I have something to do with her, but her family No one seems to be. "


    "Well, none of these old people care for his family, and I don''t know where they went. Yesterday, a neighbor came upstairs to look for Lao Gu, and no one opened the door after knocking for a long time." Said the old lady.


    Hearing the old lady say this, Cheng Nuo and song Jingye look at each other. They are both very disappointed.


    "OK, we see. Thank you, auntie." Song Jingye said politely to the old lady.


    "It''s OK." The old lady also showed a kind smile and left.


    Cheng Nuo and song Jingye leave in disappointment. They walk out of the unit building and go to the gate of the community."Sister in law, I don''t blame you for Yao Yao''s affairs. I told Zikai that he didn''t blame you in his heart. So yesterday, Zikai may be impulsive and has a bad temper. Don''t worry about it." Song Jingye says to Cheng Nuo.


    I heard Zi Kai''s question very clearly. When I left, I could probably guess what he would say. So I was worried that his impulsive mood of yesterday would affect the relationship between him and his sister-in-law. I would take this opportunity to explain to my sister-in-law that their feelings would not be because of themselves and Yao Yao Yao Things are affected.


    Cheng Nuo listens to song Jingye''s words, thinks about it in his heart, and then squeezes out a farfetched smile and says to song Jingye, "well, you won''t care. Don''t worry about it."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to tell song Jingye about his troubles. It''s better for them to solve their own problems. If they tell others, they will only add one more worry to others.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, song Jingye nods at ease.


    Just as they are leaving the community, song Jingye''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Song Jingye takes out his mobile phone in a hurry. It''s Anlin''s phone.


    "Anlin telephone." Song Jingye says to Cheng Nuo and quickly connects to the phone.


    Cheng Nuo hears that it is an Lin''s call. He knows that Zikai and Jingye are sending someone to look for Yao Yao. Then an Lin''s call Will there be any news?


    "Say it." Song Jingye said to the phone.


    "Song Shao, I found Miss Gu." An Lin''s urgent voice came from the phone.


    "Where is it?" Song Jingye''s breath is tense.


    Yes, my Yao Yao.


    "In Xigang 13th hospital, Miss Gu is treated here in the name of Yunshu." Report from Anlin.


    Now, song Jingye finally smiles excitedly.


    It''s good to have her news. I haven''t lost her. She''s still here. She''s here!


    "But." Anlin then said.


    "But what?" Song Jingye immediately asked, frowning slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Miss Gu has just had an operation, and her current body is Very weak. " Anlin said that the 13th hospital is under the banner of He Yi. If Miss Gu is found, it is not difficult to check her condition.


    After listening to Anlin''s words, song Jingye looks at the front dully, unable to speak.


    Yao Yao Very weak? How could she not be weak? So thin, so thin, how can we not be weak?


    Drawing back his thoughts, song Jingye tries to restrain his excitement and says to Anlin, "send someone to watch. I''ll go right now."


    I can''t let Yao Yao leave anymore. I can''t!


    "Yes." Anlin replied.


    Hang up the phone, song Jingye will put away the phone at the same time, hear Cheng Nuo''s voice.


    "Jingye, have you found Yao Yao?" Cheng Nuo asked excitedly.


    "Well, in the thirteenth hospital, we''ll go over now." Song Jingye nods and says to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, let''s go and drive, and I''ll follow you." Cheng Nuo said quickly.


    After that, song Jingye and Cheng Nuo get into their cars one after another. Song Jingye starts the car and leaves. Cheng Nuo''s car follows song Jingye and drives to Xigang No.13 hospital.


    Anlin and Guan Wei, Xigang 13th hospital, have told their brothers to be ready for standby at any time.


    At the same time, Gu Yao was in a broad suit, pale and hat on her head.


    Yao Meilan and Gu Qidong accompany her daughter, and Luo Weiwei is also in the ward.


    "Mom, am I ugly now?" Gu Yao asked her mother in front of her.


    From the beginning of treatment, I have to take a lot of drugs, and a little bit of it. I have lost my hair a lot these days. I feel tired and floating.


    "No, it''s not ugly," Yao Meilan said quickly, holding her daughter''s hand with one hand. "We Yao Yao are the most beautiful children. When we were children, we were recognized as beautiful children by our neighbors, and now we are very beautiful."


    Listening to her mother''s comforting words, Gu Yao''s mouth has a smile, but not from the heart.


    Luo Weiwei guesses the worry and bitterness in her heart from Gu Yao''s expression. She walks to the bedside and looks at Gu Yao and says, "Yao Yao, don''t worry too much. It''s the treatment stage now. Some situations are only temporary. When the treatment is over and the medicine stops slowly, you can return to the previous appearance, as beautiful as before."


    Luo Weiwei''s words, let Gu Yao heart more a hope, Gu Yao looked at Luo Weiwei, asked, "really?"


    "Well, I''m a doctor. I can''t joke about my work," Luo Weiwei nodded. "Yao Yao Yao, believe me, calm down. Don''t think about it."


    "Well, I believe you." Gu Yao nods firmly.


    He ye will step into the hospital and wait for the first time.


    "President he." Seeing the arrival of president he, Anlin immediately stepped forward to meet him.


    "Where is Gu Yao?" He Zikai asked.


    "In a separate ward on the fifth floor of the inpatient department." Anlin answers, and then takes general manager he to Gu Yao''s ward door.


    In the corridor on the fifth floor, there are several younger brothers of the Song family, but they are all scattered. In the eyes of the people around them, they are like the families of patients.


    He Zikai stops not far from the door of Gu Yao''s ward, slightly leans over and asks an Lin behind him, "Gu Yao is alone in the ward?"


    "No, a doctor and Gu Yao''s parents are all in it." Anlin replied.


    He Zikai doesn''t speak any more. He thinks to himself, let''s wait for Jingye to come.


    Gu Yao''s parents are in it, so it''s not convenient to go in by themselves.


    Just as he Zikai was about to sit on the stool in the corridor and wait for song Jingye, the door of Gu Yao''s ward suddenly opened, and Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan came out.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan left the ward and were about to walk to the stairway when they saw he Zikai.


    Because of his identity and status, almost all people in Xigang city know him. Even if he has not met him, he has been seen in major newspapers and TV.


    "Congratulations, general manager." Gu Qidong called out nervously.


    After that, Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan looked at each other, and they already understood.


    If he Zikai can be here, song Jingye must have known about Yao Yao.


    He Zikai stepped forward a few steps and stood in front of the two elders and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Gu Yao is Nuo''er''s best friend and Jingye''s favorite person. Then Gu Yao''s parents will greet him as respected elders.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan are even more nervous when he Zikai greets them respectfully. They are just ordinary citizens, but he Zikai''s identity How can I enjoy such greetings?


    Just as Gu Qidong was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say next, he suddenly saw two people coming from the other end of the corridor, a man and a woman.


    Hearing a voice, he Zikai turned to look not far away. Yao Meilan also saw who was coming.Song Jingye comes here in a hurry. Cheng Nuo follows song Jingye.


    "Noel." He Zikai frowned slightly. How could she come?


    Song Jingye and Cheng Nuo walk in. When they see song Jingye see Gu Yao''s parents, they are all quiet at this moment because they are anxious to find Yao Yao.


    "Uncle, aunt." Cheng Nuo excitedly goes forward to greet Gu Yao''s parents and holds Yao Meilan''s hand.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan are acquainted with Cheng Nuo, Yao Meilan cordially called out, "nono."


    "Auntie, Yao Yao, she How are you doing now? " Cheng Nuo asked Yao Meilan.


    Yao Meilan''s eyes are red. She looks at Cheng Nuo, song Jingye and he Zikai.


    "It''s good. I just had an operation and everything is fine now." Yao Meilan said.


    At this time, Gu Yao''s ward door opened again, and Luo Weiwei came out in her white coat.


    When Luo Weiwei saw so many people in the corridor, her mind was a little confused for a time.


    "Uncle, auntie, they are..." Luo Weiwei only knows Gu Yao''s parents, so she can only ask them.


    "It''s a friend of Yao Yao." Gu Qidong answers Luo Weiwei.


    Song Jingye can''t wait for a moment. He says, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    After that, song Jingye walks to the door of the ward and pushes the door in directly.


    Luo Weiwei wanted to stop Yao Yao, but seeing this man''s impulse, Luo Weiwei realized that he should be That man, the one Yao Yao loves!


    Gu Yao in the ward, just after drinking water, was about to go to bed when she heard the door open.


    Thinking it was Luo Weiwei coming in again, Gu Yao didn''t look at the door and said with a smile, "Weiwei, what''s the matter? Forget it again... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Yao saw the man coming in. He was frozen in an instant and stopped talking.


    With her eyes wide open gradually, Gu Yao can''t believe that song Jingye is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    How did he come here? How did he get here? His name is Yunshu, not Gu Yao. How could he


    Walking to the bedside, song Jingye looks at Gu Yao at a close distance, only looking at her eyes seriously.


    And their eyes, do not know when, already red.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye opens his mouth to call a voice, in the voice, is full of love.


    Hearing the familiar voice and looking at the familiar face, Gu Yao has to admit that the man in front of him is Jingye, and it is really him. He has no illusions.


    When her mind reacts and her thoughts are pulled back, Gu Yao is in a panic. She is in a hurry. She doesn''t know what to do. However, she doesn''t dare to see song Jingye again.


    "No, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you," Gu Yao began to shake her body, flustered around her, and her mouth also made a trill. "You go, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want you to see me like this."


    He is too ugly, too embarrassed, I do not want him to see.


    I hope his memory is full of his beautiful appearance. It is Gu Yao with neat clothes and healthy body, instead of his ugly appearance.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye suddenly sits down on the edge of the bed, stretching out her hands and imprisoning her shoulders.


    Her panic, let her heart ache, really painful.


    "No, no, you go, you go, I don''t want to see you." Gu Yao struggles with song Jingye''s hands and drives him away.


    Song Jingye tears out of his eyes at the same time, suddenly a force, directly pull Gu Yao into his arms, tightly embrace her.


    "Fool, fool, why don''t you tell me? Why are you hiding it from me? " Song Jingye asked in tears.


    I didn''t really mean to blame her, but at this moment, I couldn''t control my mood at all. All the difficulties passed. No matter who was right or wrong, I didn''t want to pursue it.


    But in the future, no matter what happens, how much suffering, he will be with this woman, forever, never give up.


    "You let go of me, let go of me, Wuwu..." Gu Yao began to cry at the meeting, for hearing song Jingye''s cry made her feel even more miserable.


    Despite her fighting in his arms, song Jingye continues to ask, "am I so untrustworthy of your trust? Why should I bear the pain by myself


    This stupid woman, if she told herself at the moment of meeting five years ago that she would not suffer from this kind of suffering in the past five years, she would try her best to find a medical friend to treat her disease. How could she suffer so long?


    "Woo Wuwu... " Gu Yao lies in Song Jingye''s arms. She has no strength to struggle at all. She just cries hard.


    Listening to Gu Yao''s cry, song Jingye''s heart is almost broken.


    Taking a deep breath, song Jingye tries to control his mood. He lies down in Gu Yao''s ear and says, "dear, don''t cry, OK?"


    "Wuwu..." Gu Yao couldn''t help but continued to cry, but her voice did not tremble just now. Her mood and mind changed a little. She murmured and said, "I''m ugly now. I don''t want you to see it."


    "No matter how ugly, I love it, my heart I love you all the time. " Song Jingye said.


    Her mood can be controlled, her mood can be better, it is the greatest joy for her.


    "But," Gu Yao knew yesterday was the 15th, and she said in a stuffy voice, "yesterday, you and..."


    After the words did not say, was interrupted by song Jingye, "she and I are not engaged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao was stunned and did not speak again.


    "Remember, I love you and marry you all my life." Song Jingye said firmly.


    Listening to song Jingye''s serious words, Gu Yao is satisfied, and the whole person''s mood has improved a lot.


    Song Jingye holds her tightly for fear that she will disappear in the next second.


    Gu Yao, at the moment, is enjoying this familiar and warm embrace. His breath, his taste, he is infatuated with.


    After a long time, song Jingye slowly let go of Gu Yao.


    Two people face to face looking at each other, eyes are all serious, thick love, deep love.


    "Yao Yao, do you believe me?" Asked song Jingye, looking into Gu Yao''s eyes.


    Gu Yao nods.


    Believe him, and believe everything he says.


    "Next, leave everything to me, your future, to me." Song Jingye said.


    So love her, how can you let her have an accident? Even if pay the price of blood and tears, I also want to give her a health, can accompany their health for a lifetime.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye and nods her head slightly.


    Leave everything to him. I will.


    "Yao Yao, I won''t let anything happen to you, no," Song Jingye said, pausing and continuing, "in the future, you only need to do two things, to keep your mind at ease and keep me old."


    Looking at Song Jingye''s firm eyes, Gu Yao cries again, but nods hard."Well, Jingye, I love you." At this moment, Gu Yao finally opened her heart and said the words that had been buried in her heart for a long time.


    With that, Gu Yao pours directly into song Jingye''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    "Jingye, I don''t want to escape any more. I love you, I love you all the time, and I never stop," Gu Yao cried. "Even in the future, I can only accompany you for years, months and days. I want to accompany you."


    After just a few days in the hospital, I was very scared. I used to insist on the idea of what to leave Jingye and what I wanted him to be happy with others These ideas have long been shaken.


    Love him, love himself do not know how to do, at this moment, I just want to follow the heart, do not escape, with the only time to love him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Song Jingye suddenly said in a more serious tone. "In the future, we will go together. Our children will grow up, and our grandchildren will grow up It''s a long time. "


    And her future, too long to elaborate, is not the years, months, days she said.


    "Well." Gu Yao nodded, he gave himself hope, his heart, as if full of confidence, looking forward to the future.


    As time goes by, song Jingye sees that the woman''s mood has stabilized a lot before he says, "Zikai and his sister-in-law are outside. Do you want to see them?"


    Hearing song Jingye say so, Gu Yao is surprised in the heart, just say, "I want to see nono."


    "Well." Song Jingye says, loosen Gu Yao and help her to tidy up her clothes. He says, "sit here, don''t move. I''ll let my sister-in-law come in."


    Gu Yao nods.


    Song Jingye prints a kiss on Gu Yao''s forehead and leaves the ward.


    Outside the ward, everyone was there just now.


    Song Jingye comes out. First he looks at Cheng Nuo and says, "sister-in-law, go in and see Yao Yao. She wants to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Well." Cheng Nuo is extremely excited and quickly walks into the ward.


    Song Jingye looks at he Zikai and says, "Zikai, help me take care of them."


    He Zikai nods, knowing that song Jingye is talking about them, not only Gu Yao, but also the two elders of Gu family.


    Later, song Jingye looks at Luo Weiwei in a white coat and says, "I''m song Jingye. I want to talk to you."


    No mistake. She must be the one who knows the condition of Yao Yao best. So the information and advice she gives are very important.


    "Well, talk to the office." Luo Weiwei knows that Yao Yao''s condition doesn''t need to be concealed. If this man''s help is available for later treatment, Yao Yao will be very close to health.


    Song Jingye nods and goes to the office with Luo Weiwei.


    In the ward, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao hugged each other for a long time before they let go of each other.


    "Yao will accompany us in the future. You will help us if you want to." Cheng Nuo heartache in front of Gu Yao, has been alone to bear such a great pain, how did she survive?


    "Well, I still have to say, nono, I''m sorry I cheated you before." Gu Yao said apologetically that it was his fault that he did not tell the truth about his illness before.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. When the past is over, don''t mention it again," Cheng said. "Yao Yao, we have always been good sisters. This friendship will never change."


    "Well, sister forever." I have tears in my eyes.


    There are parents, Jingye, Noro, family, love, friendship, they all have it.


    Now, I am the happiest person in the world.


    After the treatment, no matter how the results, they are satisfied, love them, also thank them for their love and care.


    In the hospital office, song Jingye and Luo Weiwei sit face to face. Luo Weiwei tells song Jingye about the current condition of Yaoyao in detail and tells him what to do afterwards and contact experts in cardiology in order to help Yao Yao''s condition and have a chance to get better.


    "That''s about it. Next, if we can, we will accompany Yao Yao and enter the whole process of treatment." After Luo Weiwei finished the story, she said that yesterday was the first treatment. Only after three times of treatment can we formally enter the whole process of central treatment. Therefore, there is still a long, long time to go after the treatment.


    Song Jingye nods and thinks for a long time before he speaks.


    "In the afternoon, Yao Yao was transferred to VIP advanced ward. At present, according to what you said, the treatment will continue for three times," Song Jingye said seriously. "During this period, I will contact foreign cardiology experts according to your suggestion. Once it is confirmed, I will take Yao Yao there."


    "Well, it can''t be better. After all, some advanced treatment abroad still has advantages, which is very beneficial to Yao and Yao." Luo Weiwei agrees with song Jingye.


    "Also, I want to hire you to be a professional doctor of Yao Yao." Song Jingye looks at Luo Weiwei and says seriously.


    She is very familiar with Yao Yao''s condition and is a good friend of Yao Yao. It would be great if she could accompany Yao Yao in the whole process of treatment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Weiwei is a little surprised. She didn''t expect song Jingye to say so.


    "You can decide how much to hire. During this period of time, I will take care of Yao Yao in the hospital. Later, Yao Yao and I will go abroad, and I hope you can accompany me all the way." Song Jingye said that he did not intend to explain too many reasons for such a decision. From the communication just now, I felt that Luo Weiwei was not a fool. She was very smart. I believe she understood the meaning of her decision. Everything was for Yao Yao.


    Luo Weiwei firmly nodded and agreed, "in fact, even if you don''t hire me, I will do the same. Yaoyao is not only my patient, but also my friend. Rest assured, I will try my best to help her recover. Her health is also the result I hope."


    "Well, thank you." Song Jingye said.


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon, Cheng Nuo is in the ward with Gu Yao, he Zikai and song Jingye arranging some things.


    It is not until late in the evening that he Zikai and Cheng Nuo bid farewell to song Jingye and Gu Yao, and they leave the hospital.


    Out of the hospital, he Zikai stretched out his hand, took Cheng Nuo''s hand and whispered, "Nuo''er, take my car home, your car will be late for Anlin to drive back."


    Cheng Nuo broke away from he Zikai''s hand and said coldly, "no, I''ll go first."


    With that, Cheng Nuo walks to his car.


    He Zikai stands in place, looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Today, in the hospital, she didn''t say a word to herself since I saw her. She has been accompanying Gu Yao, and she is quite busy. So until I left the hospital just now, I want to go home with her, have a chat on the way and get closer to her, but


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s car leaving, he Zikai helplessly walks to his car.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei is sitting on the sofa, holding a cotton bear in her arms and pursing her mouth angrily. She is super unhappy."Bad guy, Cheng xiaonuo bad guy, dad is also a bad guy, leaving me at home alone."


    "Cheng xiaonuo, have you ever been to the world of two people compared with Dad, don''t you want me?"


    "Hum, Cheng xiaonuo, if you don''t want me, I will..."


    "Wow..."


    He Xiaomei began to cry, and the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt.


    All this will, daddy and mummy are not back, they really don''t want themselves.


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing heard the little princess cry, and they rushed out of the kitchen and went to the little princess with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter, little princess?" Bai Jing squats down in front of the little princess and looks at her crying. Her heart is also suffering.


    "Xiaomei, what happened?" Aunt Lan also asked.


    "Sobbing, daddy and Cheng xiaonuo don''t want me anymore. They don''t want me anymore." He Xiaomei said aloud.


    Hearing the words of the little princess, Bai Jing and aunt LAN looked at each other, and they were all confused.


    "No, sir and Mrs. how could they not want you? You are their precious daughter. " Bai Jing comforts the little princess.


    "I''m not a baby. If they don''t come back so late, they must not want me. Wow Wow... " He Xiaomei cried.


    "No, no, sir and Mrs. must be busy. They will come back later." Bai Jing said in a hurry that she knew the little princess''s arrogant temperament. She could not coax her anger.


    "Xiaomei, your daddy and mummy will be back in a moment. You see, Granny Lan''s rice is ready. They will come back to eat." Aunt LAN is also comforting he Xiaomei.


    At this time, the door opened, three people in the living room heard the movement of the door, all eyes to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    When she saw the figure of her mother, she couldn''t help it any longer. She threw away the velvet bear in her hand, slid down the sofa and ran to her.


    "Mommy, Mommy..." He Xiaomei doesn''t call Cheng xiaonuo any more. He calls mummy directly and runs to the door.


    Cheng Nuo saw that her daughter''s face was full of tears, but also so affectionate to call himself, instantly the whole heart was tense up.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo also quickly walked forward, will run to his daughter in front of his arms.


    "Sob, I thought you didn''t come back. You didn''t want me." He Xiaomei is not sad, but her mood just now can''t be eased.


    "No, mummy will always be with Xiaomei. Xiaomei is mummy''s favorite person." Cheng Nuo''s voice became low and his eyes were a little ruddy.


    "Well, just come back!" He Xiaomei said, gradually stopped crying.


    The gate was opened again and he Zikai came in.


    When he saw the mother and daughter holding each other not far away, he Zikai was puzzled and stopped immediately.


    He Xiaomei is tired of being crooked in her mother''s arms. She looks out of her small head and sees her father who is not far away. She is in a very good mood and has a smile on her face.


    "Dad is better than dad." He Xiaomei yelled, broke free from mummy''s arms and ran to Daddy.


    He Zikai has always loved his daughter. When he saw his daughter running over, he squatted down and opened his arms to welcome his daughter.


    He Xiaomei smoothly got into his arms, put his little hands around his neck, and then kiss him on his face.


    After kissing, he Xiaomei said haughtily, "I thought you and mummy didn''t come back. I just shed so many tears."


    Listening to his daughter''s words, he Zikai first looked at Cheng Nuo not far away, then looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, you are the favorite of daddy Bi and Nuo''er, we will not want you, we can''t think about it in the future, our family will always be together."


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo just said he loved me most." He Xiaomei just how sad, this will be how happy.


    Although I shed a lot of tears, both daddy and mummy said they love themselves, and they are very happy.


    Seeing that his daughter was ok, Cheng Nuo looked at Aunt LAN and asked, "aunt LAN, is the meal ready?"


    "Well, ma''am, I''ll go to dinner now." Aunt LAN replied in a hurry.


    Then, a family of three sat in the dining room for dinner. Cheng Nuo sat beside her daughter, eating and taking care of her daughter.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you don''t have to take care of me. I can eat by myself." He Xiaomei looked like a little adult and said to her mother.


    "Well, you should eat it quickly." Cheng Nuo said.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo on the opposite side and wants to talk to her. But seeing her eating with her head down, he is very indifferent. He doesn''t know how to speak to her.


    Until after dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo did not say a word.


    It''s really late. Cheng Nuo takes her daughter upstairs to have a rest and accompanies her as usual.


    He Xiaomei is lying on the bed, holding kitty in one hand. Before going to bed, she looks at her mother and says, "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m growing up slowly. You don''t have to sleep with me at night in the future. Just help me take a bath."


    "Good," Cheng Nuo answered, looking at her daughter''s heart very happy, "we Xiaomei grew up, also become sensible, Cheng xiaonuo is very happy."


    "Hee hee, Cheng xiaonuo, I will study hard and become an excellent person and become your pride. When I work in the future, I will make a lot of money and take you around the world. I will buy you whatever you want." He Xiaomei said that she looked forward to the future.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuoke is looking forward to it." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." He Xiaomei promised.


    "Well, go to bed. Tomorrow Monday, I''m going to school." Cheng said.


    "Well, good night, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei finished, closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    "Good night."


    Cheng Nuo accompanied her daughter, until her daughter fell asleep, Cheng Nuo bent down to give her a good night kiss, and then left her daughter''s room.


    Back in the master bedroom, Cheng thought he Zikai was asleep, but when he saw the people sitting on the sofa, Cheng Nuo was stunned.


    He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo come back, got up, took a big step, a few steps went to Cheng Nuo.


    "Is Xiaomei asleep?" He Zikai asked in a low voice. His deep eyes looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were full of love.


    "Well," Cheng replied calmly, and then said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo leaves from he Zikai''s side, goes to cloakroom to take pajamas, walk into bathroom.


    He Zikai looked at the door of the bathroom and felt very cold.


    Her attitude, too let oneself cold, where is the former Nuo''er?


    But don''t call me wrong. How can you call me right?Cheng Nuo takes a bath and comes out to see he Zikai is already lying on the bed with the wall lamp on and he is reading.


    Cheng Nuo blow dried his hair, and then he went to bed, ready to go to bed.


    Lying on the bed, Cheng Nuo turns his back to he Zikai and doesn''t intend to talk to him or get close to him.


    But before he closed his eyes and went to sleep, the man around him had stretched out his hand around his waist and hugged himself from behind.


    "Noel, I miss you." He Zikai''s head approached Cheng Nuo''s ear and whispered.


    Cheng Nuo heart palpitations, but the expression is still indifferent.


    "Go to bed. I''m tired." Cheng Nuo said in a low voice.


    "OK, but..." He Zikai promised that although he didn''t finish his words, he turned Cheng Nuo''s body with both hands, let her face himself, and then held her in his arms again.


    "Holding you like this," he Zikai said, looking at the face of the little woman in his arms, he said comfortably, "sleep."


    With his familiar arms and warm breath, Cheng Nuo''s heart throbs violently, and he has never stopped loving him. However, some things happen, that is to say, something happens. There is a brand in his heart Estrangement.


    Close his eyes, Cheng Nuo said nothing, and gradually fell asleep.


    He Zikai''s eyes have been staring at the woman in his arms, his heart is more self blame, for the day''s things.


    At that moment, I only thought about Jingye''s feeling, only thought about Jingye''s pain all the time, so I was impulsive To this little woman


    Too much regret, too much sorry, I just hope that she can forgive himself, and she back to the previous happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Cheng Nuo was woken up by the alarm. He opened his eyes and saw that the man beside him was still asleep.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t want to wake him up. He planned to get out of his arms carefully and go to wash and wake up his daughter.


    But Cheng Nuo''s body had just moved, and his big hands were tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Cheng Nuo feels the strength of his big hand. When he looks at it again, he Zikai has opened his eyes and he is looking at himself.


    "Get up. I''ll get Xiaomei up." Cheng Nuo felt that there was no need to worry about waking him up and said calmly.


    With that, Cheng Nuo breaks free of he Zikai''s hand and gets out of bed to wash.


    He Zikai did not speak. Seeing Cheng Nuo go to wash himself, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    In front of the washing table, Cheng Nuo has just finished brushing his teeth and is ready to wash his face. He Zikai comes in and stands beside her.


    A natural and simple action, he Zikai turns Cheng Nuo''s body, then one hand touches her slender waist, the other hand clasps her back head, leans down and kisses her lip.


    ¡­¡­


    Love her, her heart, her body, her all and all, love can not extricate themselves.


    Cheng Nuo struggled for a while at first, but then he knew that his resistance was useless and he didn''t struggle anymore


    After a kiss, he Zikai reluctantly left Cheng Nuo''s lips, and the hand behind her head moved to her back and held her in his arms.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai called out. In the quiet bathroom, only two people''s breath could be heard, and he Zikai''s voice, "that day''s thing was my fault. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so right to you, I''m wrong."


    Listening to he Zikai''s apology, Cheng Nuo is ambivalent and wants to forgive him, but the clear picture of that day has been wandering in his mind.


    I want to blame him, but I can''t blame him at all, because I love him too much, and I know my life is inseparable from him.


    "Wash up quickly. It''s too late for a while." Cheng Nuo didn''t answer he Zikai''s words. He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only change the topic.


    Breaking free from he Zikai''s arms, Cheng Nuo quickly washed and walked out of the bathroom.


    Go to the daughter''s room, Cheng Nuo just opened the door, saw the little ancestor sitting on the bed, pulling clothes, do not know how to wear?


    He Xiaomei saw mommy coming, and said angrily, "Cheng xiaonuo, this dress is so hard to wear. Don''t buy this next time. Buy a simple one."


    Hearing his daughter''s childish voice, Cheng Nuo''s mood was clouded with clouds. He went to the bedside and sat down, dressed his daughter, and patiently said, "it''s not hard to wear. Look, here are the sleeves..."


    He Xiaomei looks at her mother wearing it for herself and remembers every step of dressing.


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo takes his daughter to kindergarten and he Zikai goes to He Yi to work.


    He Yi Building, he Zikai came to the office and began to work busily. During this period, an Lin came into the office to report some things. Ai Qing and he Xinyan also came in from time to time to submit materials and report work.


    Outside the president''s office, he Xinyan sits in front of her desk, sorting out the materials printed for the president just now.


    All of a sudden, he Xinyan had an idea in her mind. After thinking for a long time, she raised a happy smile on her mouth. Then she took the pen on the desk and wrote the word "Xinyan" somewhere in a stack of materials.


    This information is the internal information of the president''s office. If you print it out, you can only see yourself and the president. According to the regulations of the president''s office, Anlin and Ai Qing have no right to read these materials, so they write down their own names and only the president can see them.


    He Xinyan put down her pen and continued to collate the data, but she was very happy.


    I hope the president can be more careful and see his name when he looks at this information.


    Maybe the president will think of himself when he sees his name, and then You can get close to the president.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. After finishing the materials, she bound them with a stapler, and then went to the president''s office with the materials.


    He Zikai heard the knock on the door and answered. His eyes were still in front of him and continued to browse.


    He Xinyan twisted her waist and walked into the president''s office. She wanted to show her in front of the president. However, she found that the president was busy working and didn''t look at herself.


    He Xinyan''s expression on her face was distorted a little, but when she thought of the documents in her hand, she showed a smile on her face and walked to the president''s desk.


    "Mr. He, this is the information you want." He Xinyan showed a gentle and clever appearance, Hui reported.


    "Put it aside." He Zikai heard that it was he Xinyan''s voice. He didn''t even raise his head and gave a direct command.


    "Oh." He Xinyan was disappointed and unwilling, but she did not dare to go against the president''s words, so she could only put a pile of information beside her.


    After waiting for a long time, he Xinyan saw that the president still did not look up, but turned to leave.


    After a busy day, he Zikai has been dealing with several project documents, so he has no time to look at other documents. The documents sent by he Xinyan are naturally thrown aside by he Zikai.


    When he came home after work, he Zikai just walked into the villa and heard his daughter''s happy voice and Nuo''er''s voice.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you should do a good job in leisure business, and open many branches in the future." He Xiaomei stayed in her mother''s arms and chatted happily with her."Little sample, I don''t think so. You think a lot." Cheng said.


    "Haha, because I am your little beauty, naturally I have to consider a lot of things for you." He Xiaomei covers her mouth with her little hand and smiles. Her eyes are crescent shaped because of her smile.


    Cheng Nuo is happy to see her daughter so happy, but


    "Xiaomei, in fact, Cheng xiaonuo''s current wish is to manage this leisure house well. Because Cheng xiaonuo still has a lot to learn in terms of management, so when Cheng xiaonuo has strong ability, he can go to open a branch store." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter very seriously.


    "Oh, it''s also Oh," he Xiaomei felt right after listening to her mother''s saying, "OK, then I''ll listen to Cheng xiaonuo. I''ll wait until Cheng xiaonuo''s ability is strong."


    With that, he Xiaomei suddenly gave a squint and saw her father coming in.


    "Dad is better than dad. Come here." He Xiaomei danced happily.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered his daughter and went to the living room.


    The three members of the family sit together. Driven by their daughter, Cheng Nuo is not as cold as before when facing he Zikai. He occasionally says a few words to he Zikai. The atmosphere in the living room is very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, song Jingye sits beside the hospital bed, feeding Gu Yao with skillful movements.


    "I''ll do it myself, and you''ll eat as soon as you can." Gu Yao said that it was too troublesome for him to feed himself one mouthful at a time, and he didn''t eat any food. He couldn''t bear to work so hard.


    "Good, don''t move," Song Jingye said gently, stopping Gu Yao''s hand, and continued, "after dinner, I''ll accompany you to the garden downstairs, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    She spent the whole day in the ward, worried that she was in a dull mood, so she asked Luo Weiwei before eating, so she could take her downstairs to breathe.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods her head cleverly, but her hand doesn''t reach out.


    Song Jingye feeds Gu Yao after dinner. After a few mouthfuls of food, he accompanies Gu Yao down the stairs.


    Standing in the garden of the hospital, Gu Yao is really in a better mood. Looking at the flowers and trees around her, she feels a little cold at night. She doesn''t feel cold, but she has a sense of freshness.


    This kind of environment, air, and the ward is very different.


    "Cold?" Song Jingye asks, reaching for Gu Yao''s clothes.


    Gu Yao smile, shake his head, "not cold."


    With that, Gu Yao reaches out his hands and hugs song Jingye''s waist. The whole person gets into his arms and puts his head on his chest.


    With Gu Yao''s action, song Jingye is very happy. He hugs her tightly with his long arm and loves her very much.


    "Jingye, in fact, don''t worry about me so much. I''m not so fragile." Gu Yao said softly.


    "As long as you have a little discomfort, I care very much," Song Jingye replied, lowering his head and looking at the woman in his arms. "You are more important than my life."


    If you are emotional, Gu Yao stops in her heart and is very happy, but she thinks too much in her mind. For various reasons, she can''t laugh. She can only enjoy the warmth and his breath.


    After staying in the garden for a long time, they return to the ward. Song Jingye takes care of Gu Yao after washing. After seeing her lying in the hospital bed, he goes to wash himself.


    The advanced ward is like a small apartment. There are all kinds of daily necessities in it. The sickbed is no different from the big bed at home.


    After washing, song Jingye lies on the hospital bed and hugs Gu Yao tightly in his arms.


    "Yao Yao..." Song Jingye calls softly.


    "Well?" Gu Yao responded.


    "After the treatment, are you afraid?" Song Jingye asked, her illness, treatment will take a long time, in the next long suffering days, he worried that she had fear and timidity in her heart.


    Gu Yao gently shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid, because I know you''ll always be by my side."


    He is the supporter of his own heart and the driving force of his own efforts to survive. Therefore, in the future treatment, he is willing to bite his teeth to survive, just for a healthy body and his life.


    Song Jingye hugs Gu Yao''s strength, tightens a little bit, and slowly opens his mouth and says, "well, I''ll always be with you. I''m tired and in pain. Tell me that I''ll bear with you and we''ll face the future together."


    "Well..." Gu Yao responded.


    Song Jingye took a deep breath and said, "in recent days, we may be transferred to foreign countries for treatment. Luo Weiwei and I will accompany you there."


    Gu Yao is not surprised to hear song Jingye say this, because he knows that Jingye has been in contact with foreign hospitals these two days, so it is normal to have such a result.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Gu Yao says that it''s up to Jingye to rest assured.


    "Before I leave, I will arrange all the things, uncles and aunts, so after I go there, I will be relieved to receive treatment, and I don''t have to worry about everything else." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao knows that song Jingye''s uncles and aunts are his parents, but In fact, when I go abroad for treatment, what I worry about is not my parents, but his parents


    "Jingye, your family..." Gu Yao did not resist, or asked.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Song Jingye said.


    Although I don''t have 100% confidence in my parents, I still have 70% or 80% confidence.


    "Well..." Gu Yao answered, even if he didn''t have much explanation, he believed him.


    If there is a great, omnipotent and super capable person in my heart, it must be the man around me.


    "Sleep, eh?" Song Jingye lowers his head and kisses Gu Yao on his forehead.


    "Well, good night." Gu Yao says that, his head pokes out a little, and then he falls a kiss on Song Jingye''s cheek. Then he sleeps with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, when Luo Weiwei comes to the ward to check Gu Yao''s health, she is stopped by song Jingye.


    "I may have to leave the hospital for a few hours later. Please take care of her. I must." Song Jingye has firmness in his voice and more requests in his eyes.


    "Well," Luo Weiwei nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of her."


    Song Jingye then moves a few steps to the side and lets Luo Weiwei enter the ward.


    After Luo Weiwei checks for Gu Yao and confirms that everything is normal, song Jingye says to Gu Yao, "I have something to do today. I want to go out and remember to have breakfast later. If I don''t come back at noon, you can eat it on time."


    "Well, if you have something to do with it." Gu Yao knows that song Jingye is usually very busy, and he has been with him in the hospital these two days. There must be a lot of work to be done by him.Song Jingye nods, and then leaves at ease.


    Leaving the hospital, song Jingye drives in the direction of the Song family mansion.


    After leaving the meeting on the 15th, I haven''t contacted my parents these days. I haven''t answered any of their phone calls.


    ¡­¡­


    Song song and Hu Xueqin are in a bad mood after sitting on the TV.


    All of a sudden, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin heard the sound of a car in the yard. They looked at each other and wondered who would come home. When they heard the nanny say.


    "Master, madam, it is the young master who has come back."


    All of a sudden, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin did not fight. They immediately stood up and stared at the door with fierce eyes.


    The sudden departure at the engagement banquet made the Song family lose face in the rich circle. It was this baby son who did it. Would he dare to come back?


    Song Jingye enters the villa and strides into the living room.


    Seeing his parents angry, song Jingye is not surprised. He goes to the living room and stands still and greets, "Dad, mom."


    "You still have the face to come back? You''ve lost all our faces in the Song family, "Hu Xueqin looked at her son. Her anger was greater than her love for her son, and she continued to blame him." on the day of the engagement banquet, you left the meeting without saying anything. Where do you want your father and me to face? "


    Listening to his mother''s reprimand, song Jingye does not intend to take his mother''s words. Instead, he looks at his parents and says, "Dad, mom, I want to discuss something with you."


    Song Yihai has never said anything. Although the Song family''s influence on the outside world is not good, the son''s steadiness and business thinking still believe that he must have something important to leave.


    "Let''s put your business aside. Jingye, you go to Tong''s home to apologize and promise Zhaoqian and Zhaoqian''s parents that they will do it after the engagement ceremony." Hu Xueqin said to her son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "There is no engagement ceremony," Song Jingye answered his mother''s words. He looked at his mother and said, "Mom, if I hold my engagement ceremony later, the woman will never be Tong Zhaoqian, but Gu Yao."


    "Gu Yao, Gu Yao, you are fascinated by that fox spirit," Hu Xueqin was even more angry, pointing to his son and calling his son''s full name directly. "Song Jingye, if I''m not wrong, you must have left because of Gu Yao''s fox spirit at the engagement ceremony, right?"


    "Yes, I left because of Yao Yao, but mom, she''s not a fox spirit. Pay attention to your words." Song Jingye is not calm now. He is angry and confronts his mother directly.


    "You..." When Hu Xueqin saw her son''s appearance against her, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "OK, OK," Song Yihai said at the meeting, pulling Hu Xueqin''s arm and saying, "sit down first and listen to Jingye talk about him."


    I would like to know what my son has to discuss with myself.


    Hu Xueqin, persuaded by song Yihai, sat down.


    Seeing that the second old man is sitting down, song Jingye also sits down opposite him.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to go abroad with Yao Yao..." Song Jingye says that he has decided to tell his parents about Gu Yao.


    As time passed by, three people sat in the living room chatting.


    When song Jingye tells the elder about Gu Yao''s affairs and his own decision, song Yihai is lost in thought, while Hu Xueqin is still angry.


    "No, I don''t agree," Hu Xueqin said after listening to her son. "I didn''t know Gu Yao was ill before. I didn''t agree with you. Now I know, I don''t agree with you."


    "Jingye, that woman is your burden. She will bring you into trouble." Hu Xueqin softened her tone and persuaded her son.


    What kind of girl can''t be found because of his excellent son? Do you have to find someone who is not healthy and sick?


    "No," Song Jingye denied his mother''s words, looked at his mother''s eyes and said, "Mom, I can''t live without her."


    "Why can''t you live? You still have us, you still have Zhaoqian, we will accompany you all the time, the family happy life together, these are not good? " Hu Xueqin said.


    Song Jingye feels that she can''t communicate with her mother any more. She will never understand what she wants and what she wants.


    Seeing that her son didn''t speak, Hu Xueqin said haughtily, "anyway, I don''t care. I don''t agree. You are not allowed to go abroad. You have to continue to manage the enterprises of the Song family, but Since Gu Yao is ill, we can give her some money and let her go abroad for treatment. If she gets well, she will be very lucky. But the premise is that even if she comes back from her illness, she can''t pester you and have any contact with you. "


    "Mom..." Song Jingye suddenly called out quietly. He raised his head and looked at his mother. Slowly, he asked, "are you going to drive me crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Xueqin looked at her son''s calm appearance and didn''t know what to do.


    I thought my son would quarrel with myself, but he was so calm that he had some worry.


    "Once, when I was at school, I broke up with Yao Yao. Do you still remember me at that time?" Song Jingye asked. His mood was very low, and his voice was light and flowing.


    I didn''t come back today to quarrel with my mother. I want to talk with them peacefully. I hope they can understand their heart and support their plans.


    When song Yihai and Hu Xueqin heard their son say this, they naturally remembered.


    Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin will never forget their son''s condition at that time, which has never been so sad and down-to-earth as ever.


    Knowing that his parents would not answer his own words, song Jingye continued, "from the moment I fell in love with Yao Yao, she was the one I was destined to be, and all of me is now."


    "Dad, mom, Yao Yao''s condition is very serious, she needs treatment as soon as possible, and better treatment," Song Jingye said quietly, a tear streaming out of his eyes, "if she has any accident, I I will not live alone in this world. "


    "She''s my heart. If she doesn''t jump, I''ll die." Song Jingye says every word.


    In other people''s eyes, Yao Yao''s condition did not go to the extreme of deterioration, but in her own eyes, even if she had a cold and fever, she would be worried, because her importance in her heart was incomparable.


    Can not say very cruel if, I do not want Yao Yao any accident, do not want.


    Hu Xueqin will calm down a little. After listening to her son, she doesn''t make a big noise.


    The living room was quiet for a moment, and no one spoke.


    "Jingye..." Song Yihai suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the silence.


    Song Jingye looks up at his father and knows that his father has something to say.


    "I agree," Song Yihai firmly said three words, and then continued, "do what you want to do. If that Gu Yao is so important to you, take good care of her and accompany her. I hope she can recover soon."A young girl has been suffering from such illness all the time. Her heart must be very bitter. As a pity child, who can bear to abandon her?


    "Old song, you..." When Hu Xueqin hears song Yihai''s words, she looks at Song Yihai beside her in surprise. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t organize her language well.


    Song Yihai turned to Hu Xueqin and said, "don''t care about the face and reputation that you can''t see and touch any more. Think about the children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Xueqin was speechless.


    Song Yihai then looked at his son and said, "Jingye, take care of the people you love and things about gambling city. These days I start to manage things slowly. You don''t have to worry about them. I''ll manage the things you used to do at work. Guan Wei can stay and help me."


    "I''ll pay for all the expenses of going abroad with Gu Yao." Song Yihai said.


    "Dad..." Song Jingye didn''t expect his father to say so. Looking at his father''s eyes, there was excitement, but also thank.


    Thank you for understanding yourself and supporting your father. Thank you very much.


    "Thank you. Dad doesn''t need it," Song Yihai saw his son''s mood and then said, "you just have to take care of Gu Yao and come back together after her recovery. From now on, you two will be filial to your mother and me."


    With that, song Yihai asked, "this is what I ask of you two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is even more surprised. What his father means Did you agree to marry Yao Yao?


    "Well, Dad, we will." Song Jingye nods excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Seeing the joy and happiness on her son''s face, Hu Xueqin didn''t know what to say.


    The whole family affairs are decided by the old man. Since he has said so, what else can he say? But let me recognize Gu Yao, the daughter-in-law impossible!


    After leaving the mansion, song Jingye drives to Tong''s house. On the way, he calls Tong Zhaoqian and knows that his family is at home.


    Tong family, song Jingye enters the living room under the housekeeper''s reception.


    In the living room, Tong Guohui and Yu Yu are sitting on the sofa. Tong Zhaoqian is sitting next to her mother Yu Yu. When she sees song Jingye coming in, Tong Zhaoqian stands up in anger and walks forward a few steps.


    Song Jingye stands in the living room and greets the two elders, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Tong Guohui and Yu Yu did not speak. They probably guessed what song Jingye was for today.


    When song Jingye sees that the two elders have not answered him, he looks at Tong Zhaoqian.


    Angry Tong Zhaoqian, in the eyes of song Jingye, suddenly steps forward. As soon as she stands in front of song Jingye, she slaps out.


    Song Jingye doesn''t feel pain in his face, but Tong Zhaoqian''s hands feel numb.


    "Zhaoqian, what are you doing?" Yu Yu saw his daughter''s action, and immediately stood up with a little anger in his voice, trying to calm her down.


    However, Tong Zhaoqian doesn''t care about her mother''s voice behind her. She stares at Song Jingye and says angrily, "Song Jingye, I''m so big. For the first time Shame, or in front of so many people, I became a clown that no one wanted


    "I really did something wrong that day. I apologize. I''m sorry," Song Jingye apologized to Tong Zhaoqian first, then looked at the two elders not far away and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha," Tong Zhaoqian suddenly laughed twice. Her eyes were still infatuated with song Jingye and asked, "do you think this is fun?"


    Song Jingye looks at Tong Zhaoqian without answering her words, but says firmly, "the first time we met, I told you that I don''t love you. I have a loved one. Later, because of my mother''s reasons and some of my own reasons, I came to the stage of engagement."


    "You should know better than anyone else that I don''t love you. Even if I am engaged to you, I don''t love you," Song Jingye said. "I come here today to apologize for what happened on the day of engagement, and say sorry to you again."


    "There are some reasons for me and my mother before. On behalf of me and my mother, I apologize to your family. I''m sorry." Song Jingye''s attitude and tone are sincere. After that, he looks at the two elders not far away and makes a slight bow.


    Tong Guohui and Yu Yu take a look at each other, and then look at Song Jingye.


    "Jingye, since you said that today, we will no longer investigate. The loss of the two families is not big. Moreover, you are so sincere. Your uncle and I accept your apology." Yu Yu said.


    Both myself and my wife know that the Song family has always been a good person, and Jingye is an excellent and capable child. It''s a pity that he can''t marry the Song family. However, there is no love between the children, and it will not be good for everyone if they go on with their efforts. Let''s go.


    "Well, thank you, uncle and aunt." Song Jingye politely expressed his thanks.


    "Is it all right to say sorry? Song Jingye, what do you think of me, Tong Zhaoqian? " Tong Zhaoqian heard that her parents didn''t care, but she couldn''t.


    Song Jingye looks back at Tong Zhaoqian. His tone is not as gentle as before. He returns to his usual indifference. "I didn''t take you for anything. From the realization that some of my mother''s and I''ve done something wrong, but what about you? After I said my attitude for the first time, you didn''t refuse my mother''s intimacy. Whose fault is this? "


    Tong Zhaoqian did not speak, and could not find a reason to refute.


    "If you refuse for the first time, it won''t happen so much after that, so no one of these things has been right all the time." Song Jingye said.


    Tong Zhaoqian''s expression is twisted badly, very angry, but unable to fight back.


    "What''s more," Song Jingye thought of something, and his face grew angry. Looking at Tong Zhaoqian, he said, "if I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know."


    Hearing song Jingye say so, Tong Zhaoqian''s heart trembles violently and takes a step back.


    "Zhaoqian, what have you done?" Yu Yu looks at her daughter with disappointment. Just now, in front of her elders, she started to work on Jingye. Before that, she was still right about


    Tong Zhaoqian doesn''t want to answer his mother. He looks at Song Jingye and says, "why? You want to beat me for her? "


    "I don''t have this idea," Song Jingye said indifferently. "What you do will only make me feel that I owe her, love her more and protect her."


    "You..." Tong Zhaoqian gnaws his teeth and stares at Song Jingye''s face.


    Song Jingye feels that his words are over. Instead of going to see Tong Zhaoqian, he looks at the two elders not far away and says, "I''ll go first."


    With that, song Jingye turns away.


    After leaving Tong''s home, song Jingye feels much more relaxed. He has done two things in the morning, and the results of these two things are very satisfactory to him.The most happy thing is that his father approved Yao Yao, so there are no external factors and obstacles between himself and Yao Yao.


    Song Jingye drives to the hospital. Thirty minutes later, song Jingye has just arrived downstairs of the inpatient department. When he gets off to go to the inpatient department, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo come over with fruit baskets.


    "Zikai, sister-in-law." Song Jingye greets.


    "Well, you just arrived at the hospital, too?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well, I went out to do something in the morning." Song Jingye answers Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile, "let''s go in together. We''re also here to see Yao Yao."


    With that, they walked into the inpatient building.


    In the ward, Luo Weiwei chats with Gu Yao. When she hears the sound of the ward door opening, Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei both look at the door.


    "Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo comes in and laughs.


    "Nono, you Why did you come with Jingye? " Gu Yao asked with a smile. Now she has nothing to worry about. She looks very good every day and has a smile on her face.


    "I met you downstairs, and then we came up together." Cheng Nuo sits down beside the hospital bed, answers Gu Yao''s questions and greets Luo Weiwei.


    After that, Cheng Nuo and Luo Weiwei chat with Gu Yao. He Zikai and song Jingye go to the corridor.


    "Zikai, I went home in the morning and went to Tong''s house." Song Jingye sits on the chair in the corridor and says to he Zikai.


    "What did your parents say?" He Zikai asks with concern. He knows that song Jingye comes home to confess Gu Yao to his parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "My father agreed. He said gambling city and some jobs would be managed later. He asked me to accompany Yao Yao to go abroad for treatment and take good care of Yao Yao," Song Jingye said. Finally, he said, "he also said that he would pay all the expenses of Yao Yao Yao. When Yao Yao and I came back, we would honor their two elders together."


    "So, your father also recognized Gu Yao?" He Zikai asked again. He felt more joy for the brother.


    "Well." Song Jingye nods.


    "Great." He Zikai said that Jingye and Gu Yao are no longer worried about external reasons. Gu Yao has nothing to hide from Jingye. Her love for Jingye is gradually shown. Moreover, the two elders of the Song family have no opinions. The result of their being together has been determined.


    "Where is Tong''s house?" He Zikai then asked.


    "It has been dealt with. The two old tongs didn''t say anything. As for Tong Zhaoqian," Song Jingye pauses and continues, "I''m at fault, and she also has. It''s even."


    "Well," he Zikai replied, patting song Jingye on the shoulder with one hand, as if to encourage him, "live well with Gu Yao in the future."


    "This will never change, she will not insist on love." Song Jingye said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan came to the hospital, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Yao Meilan accompanied her daughter by the hospital bed, and Gu Qidong sat on the sofa not far away.


    "Uncle," Song Jingye went to sit beside Gu Qidong and whispered, "I have something to discuss with you and your aunt."


    Gu Qidong turns to look at Song Jingye. From his eyes, Gu Qidong understands some meaning and nods and says, "well, let''s go outside."


    Song Jingye nods.


    After making eye contact with song Jingye, he Zikai and song Jingye walk out of the ward first.


    Gu Qidong then went to the bedside, and after a few words with his daughter, said to Yao Meilan that he had something to ask her, and took Yao Meilan out of the ward.


    In the rest room on the first floor of the ward, four people are sitting around a small square table. Song Jingye first opens his mouth and says, "uncle, auntie, in two days, I may have to accompany Yao Yao to go abroad for treatment."


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan look at each other. There are differences in their faces.


    "In such a hurry?" Yao Meilan said in a hurry.


    "Well, Yao Yao''s condition can''t be delayed any more. I''m afraid that in case of any emergency, it will be worse." Song Jingye, as he said in a gentle tone, is Gu Yao''s parents and their own.


    Gu Qidong nodded and said, "well, let''s start as soon as possible. I''ll support everything for the sake of Yao Yao."


    After listening to Gu Qidong''s words, song Jingye took a deep breath and said, "uncle and aunt, I''d like to talk to you alone today. I hope you can give me the future of Yaoyao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan look at each other again. They understand song Jingye''s meaning, but they don''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, auntie, before, I did something bad to you and threatened Yao Yao to stay with me. These things led to the relationship between you and me not close, but we never really communicated with each other."


    "I''m sorry for my mistakes, uncle and aunt. I''m sorry. I was wrong before," Song Jingye said, pausing. "My love for Yao Yao has never changed, and my love for her has never been less. In the morning, I went home to talk with my parents. My father agreed that I should be with Yao Yao Yao. Now, I want to ask for your opinions."


    "I promise you that in the future, I will love Yao Yao more wholeheartedly and treat her well. I hope to get your blessing and your recognition."


    "Uncle, aunt, give Yao Yao to me at ease. I will love her more than you do. I will try my best to love and protect her."


    Song Jingye finished the words in his heart and looked expectantly at the two old men in front of him, waiting for their reply.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan slightly lowered their heads and pondered. After a while, Gu Qidong raised his head and looked at Song Jingye.


    "Jingye, I give my daughter to you. Yao Yao loves you very much. I believe you will take good care of Yao Yao. As long as she is good, I will rest assured." Gu Qidong said.


    "Well, uncle, don''t worry. I will do what I promised you," Song Jingye said, adding at the end, "thank you."


    Yao Meilan also said at this time, "Jingye, since your parents have approved Yao Yao, I don''t have a lot of worries. I''m also happy that Yao Yao can be with the people she loves. I just hope that all your families will be good at Yao Yao. Don''t let Yao Yao be wronged."


    "Well, auntie, Yao Yao won''t be wronged with me." Song Jingye nodded seriously.


    Yao Meilan nodded and said nothing more.


    "Uncle, aunt," he Zikai suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Gu Yao''s parents. "For a while, neither Jingye nor Gu Yao will be around you. If you have anything, you can come to me and I will try my best to help you."He Zikai knows that before Jingye leaves, the things he cares about include the life of the two elders in front of him, so what he said today is also to share some worries for Jingye.


    "OK, OK, thank you." Yao Meilan said excitedly that because of he Zikai''s identity, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Jingye and nono, his family would not have seen he Zikai, and even had no chance to say a word with him.


    Now he Zikai can take the initiative to put forward these, his old home is an honor.


    "You''re welcome. Jingye is my best brother. Nuoer and Yaoyao have a good relationship. You should take care of you." He Zikai said.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan nodded, smiling.


    These children are very sensible and hope their lives are happy.


    By the time the four returned to the ward, it was time for dinner.


    After he Zikai and his daughter talked on the phone, he knew that her daughter had been taken home by Bai Jing, and her daughter was waiting for herself and Nuo''er to go home for dinner.


    "Nuo Er," he Zikai walked to Cheng Nuo and whispered, "we should go."


    Cheng Nuo knows it''s too late, and there is a daughter at home. He turns around and nods to he Zikai. Then he says goodbye to Gu Yao and his uncle and aunt and leaves the ward.


    Song Jingye sends he Zikai and Cheng Nuo downstairs.


    "Jingye, when are you going to leave?" Before Cheng Nuo and song Jingye say goodbye, they ask.


    "Two days later, I''ve asked Rowe to start arranging." Song Jingye said that after getting the consent of the second elder of Gu''s family in the afternoon, he asked Luo Weiwei to start arranging for the hospital. He had already arranged it abroad, so he could inform them of the arrival time.


    "Well, when you leave, we''ll see you off." Cheng Nuo nods.


    "Well, if you can, bring Xiaomei with you." After Song Jingye finishes, he looks at Cheng Nuo first, and then he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Well." He Zikai answered, moved a step to Cheng Nuo and held Cheng Nuo''s shoulder.


    For he Zikai''s intimacy, Cheng Nuo is very cold hearted and does not have any happy appearance at all.


    "Let''s go first." Cheng Nuo shows a farfetched smile and says to song Jingye.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo leave the hospital and walk to the car.


    Sitting in the car, he Zikai actively leaned over to help Cheng Nuo fasten his seat belt, but was stopped by Cheng Nuo.


    "I''ll do it myself." Cheng Nuo said a word coldly, then lowered his head to fasten the seat belt.


    See Nuo''er such repulsion oneself, he Zikai heartache, but don''t know what to say.


    For many days, my relationship with Noel has been in such a tepid state. Every time I want to get close to her, I am rejected by her. I feel very irritable, and I am even more irritable about this relationship.


    She is her own woman, her closest person, but now? He and she can not say a few words, and said a few words are so cold and distant.


    After Cheng Nuo fastened his seat belt, he Zikai did not immediately start the car to leave.


    Cheng Nuo also did not ask, so sitting in the car, looking at the front.


    "Do you have to get along like this?" He Zikai suddenly asked a sentence, the tone is not usually gentle to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak. He was very sad.


    After leaving the meeting on that day, I couldn''t go back to the way I used to be. I couldn''t be happy. I couldn''t be happy because the man around me didn''t love me anymore. I was no longer his Noel, and I was no longer his favorite.


    He Zikai waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo''s answer. He turned his head and looked at her, dripping blood in his heart.


    "Cheng Nuo, if I don''t do well, you can tell me, but I feel heartache when you treat me with cold face every day, do you know?" He Zikai''s tone is very serious, deep eyes stare at Cheng Nuo''s side face.


    How I want to treat her gently and love her deeply, but


    Cheng Nuo looks at the front, his eyes have already been ruddy.


    He Zikai, what''s wrong with you? No, you are good everywhere, but you don''t love me any more. It has nothing to do with whether you do well or not.


    Love is about heart.


    Cheng Nuo also did not answer this time, suddenly reached out his hand, untied the seat belt that had just been fastened, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    He Zikai sat like that, without reaching out to hold her, he watched Cheng Nuo get off the bus, saw her walk to the side of the road, stopped a car, and then got on the bus.


    Bean big a tear, from the corner of his eyes overflow, watching the car disappear on the road, the car carrying Noel.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Nuo returned to Lishui Bay, he saw his daughter sitting in the dining room alone, not waiting for him to come back as sad as last time. Cheng Nuo put down his worries.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you''re back," he Xiaomei said happily when she saw her mother''s reply. "Come and have dinner. I wanted to wait for you and dad to come back for dinner, but I was so hungry that I ate first."


    Cheng Nuo walked over, sat down beside her daughter, touched her little head and said, "well, if you''re hungry, eat quickly. Cheng xiaonuo is not particularly hungry today, just eat a little later."


    "Well." He Xiaomei is very happy, just


    "Why, didn''t Daddy come back with you?" He Xiaomei asked mummy and kept looking at the gate.


    "He''ll come back later," Cheng Nuo replied, worried about what his daughter would ask, and quickly changed the subject. "How was his performance in kindergarten today? Have you studied hard? "


    "Of course. Today, sister Bai Jing picked me up from school. The teacher told her that I was doing well recently. If you don''t believe me, ask sister Bai Jing." He Xiaomei stated that she did not forget to find a witness for herself.


    Bai Jing, who was standing beside her, heard the little princess say so, and took the opportunity to report to his wife, "madam, the teacher did say that the little princess has been doing well recently. There are two classes in which the assessment is the first."


    "Well," Cheng answered with a smile, Bai Jing, then turned to look at her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, Cheng xiaonuo is proud of you."


    "Hee hee, I was the pride of Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "Have a quick meal. Cheng xiaonuo is going to eat too." Cheng said.


    "Well."


    Cheng Nuo and his daughter are halfway through the meal, and he Zikai comes back.


    "Daddy, you came back so late. Come and have dinner." He Xiaomei saw that daddy came back and cried out.


    "I''ll eat later. You eat first." He Zikai answered his daughter with an effort to calm down. After that, he went upstairs.


    He Xiaomei blinked two big eyes and looked at Dad''s back in the stairwell. Some of his brain couldn''t turn around.


    Usually, when daddy sees himself and his family Nuo''er together, he is very attentive to come over to eat together, but today"Xiaomei, have a quick meal. After eating, Cheng xiaonuo will take you upstairs to have a rest. It''s a little late today." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    He Zikai knew what he had done just now. He was evading himself.


    "Oh..." He Xiaomei answered and ate her meal.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo takes her daughter upstairs. After settling her down, she returns to the master bedroom. It''s more than ten o''clock.


    There is no he Zikai''s figure in the master bedroom. Cheng Nuo thinks that he should be in the study.


    Without thinking about it, Cheng Nuo went to the bathroom to wash up and lay down on the bed to rest. Because of the tiredness of the day, Cheng Nuo lay on the bed and fell asleep soon.


    The next day, when Cheng Nuo wakes up, his brain is not fully awake. With his instinctive consciousness, he wants to rub against his warm arms, but he moves and feels the space around him.


    Open eyes, Cheng Nuo see no one around, the brain gradually clear.


    He didn''t go back to his bedroom all night?


    With a complex mood, Cheng Nuo gets up and washes, and then goes to wake up his daughter.


    When he took his daughter''s hand to go downstairs, Cheng Nuo looked around and didn''t see he Zikai''s figure.


    "Good morning, madam. Good morning, little princess." Bai Jing saw his wife and the little princess downstairs and said politely.


    "Bai Jing, what about Zikai?" Cheng Nuo asks a way, in the heart in the end is did not contain that to worry about.


    "My husband went out early in the morning," Bai Jing replied. She thought of something in her mind and added, "madam, it seems that Mr. a spent the night in the study last night."


    I cleaned the stairwell in the morning. I saw that my husband came out of the study with a tired face, and then went to the guest room next to me to wash and wash before I went downstairs.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo quietly answer, did not show any emotion.


    "Dad is busier than work. He works in the study all night and goes out early in the morning," he Xiaomei thinks that daddy is busy with work. He looks at his mother and says, "Cheng xiaonuo, I love everything. Do you love dad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Cheng Nuo wants to answer her daughter with a nod, but whether it''s a definite word or a nod, he can''t express it.


    "Xiaomei, go to dinner. After dinner, Mommy will take you to kindergarten." Cheng Nuo finished and took her daughter''s hand and went to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    All day, Cheng Nuo is busy in the leisure bar. At one o''clock in the afternoon, he goes to the kindergarten to pick up his daughter from school.


    It''s a new day. In the morning, song Jingye and Gu Yao finish washing and waiting for Luo Weiwei to check.


    At eight o''clock, Luo Weiwei came to the ward, checked Gu Yao''s physical condition, and said, "everything is normal. Today, you don''t need to take any drops."


    "Well, thank you, Vivian." Gu Yao expressed her thanks to Luo Weiwei.


    Luo Weiwei shakes her head and then looks at Song Jingye.


    "May I take her out?" When song Jingye looks at Luo Weiwei''s eyes, he asks her.


    "Yes, but not too much so that her heart will not be stimulated." Luo Weiwei instructs a way.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Song Jingye nods.


    After that, under the care of song Jingye, Gu Yao changes the sick clothes into casual clothes. Song Jingye is worried and adds a coat to her. Then she takes her hand out of the ward.


    After getting into the car, Gu Yao doesn''t know where to go. She turns to song Jingye, who is driving next to her, "Jingye, where are we going?"


    "We''ll know when we get there." Song Jingye said that there was not much emotion on his face, but his attitude towards her was gentle.


    The car stops at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Before Gu Yao gets off the bus, he sees three people, his parents and Guan Wei standing at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Gu Yao''s heart is even more puzzled. Before she can understand what''s going on, the door on her side has been opened.


    "Come down, eh?" Song Jingye said gently, holding out his hand to ask her to help her get out of the car.


    Gu Yao smiles, reaches for song Jingye''s hand and gets off the bus.


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks to Gu''s second elder and Guan Wei.


    "Song Shao, sister Gu." Guan Wei greets with a smile on his face.


    "Well," Song Jingye answered Guan Wei, and then he looked at the old man and said, "uncle, aunt."


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?" Gu Yao looks at her parents in surprise. What are they doing here?


    "I''ll send you your account book and ID card." Yao Meilan said happily and took out her household registration book and ID card from her bag and handed it to her daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Gu Yao understood something in her heart and turned to look at the man beside her.


    So today, he and himself Get a license?


    "Yao Yao, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time," Song Jingye said affectionately to Gu Yao''s eyes. "My family has agreed, and my uncle and aunt have also approved us. Yao Yao, should there be no worries now?"


    Listening to song Jingye, Gu Yao is very happy. He is recognized by his four elders. This is very satisfying for him, but


    "Jingye, but I...." Gu Yao is about to go on when song Jingye interrupts his voice.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry so much. With me, your health will only get better. In the future, you will accompany me to old age." Song Jingye firmly said that every word is his love for this woman.


    Gu Yao can''t find any other worries in her heart. With the blessing of her family, although her body has not recovered now, she believes in this man. She also wants to work hard to live with him and not let him be alone.


    "Well, let''s go in." Gu Yao suddenly said happily.


    He is already a member of Jingye, and he has to occupy the position, so that there will be no other woman around him.


    Guan Wei quickly handed over the household register of the Song family.


    Song Jingye takes the account book and takes his ID card with him. He takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Half an hour later, song Jingye and Gu Yao walk out of the Civil Affairs Bureau side by side. Gu Yao has a happy smile on her face and two red books in her hand.


    "Song Jingye, after the marriage certificate, I will be in charge of the financial affairs of our family." Gu Yao looks like a little queen. The joy on her face comes from her heart. She has never been happy before.


    "Well, all the money I make is yours." Song Jingye answers with a smile.


    See her smile, never had a smile, I do not know how satisfied, how happy.


    Yao Yao, it is necessary to keep smiling, happy smile, I will always be by your side.


    "That''s about it." Gu Yao said haughtily. Then he took song Jingye''s arm and walked to Guan Wei and his parents who had been waiting.


    "Yao Yao..." Seeing her daughter''s appearance, as well as the red book in her hand, Yao Meilan was too excited to speak.


    Daughter''s happiness, daughter''s life, finally have a home, oneself and his wife no longer need to worry.


    "Dad, mom," Gu Yao called out her parents excitedly. First, she hugged her father, then she hugged her mother and said, "Mom, no matter whether I am married or not, I am your daughter. You should love me as much as before.""Silly girl, is it worth saying? We are just a baby like you. Who do we not love? " Yao Meilan said with a smile, think about it, and continue to say, "however, we will love Jingye in the future. He is the half son of your father and me."


    Gu Yao listened to her mother''s words, nununuo mouth, did not speak again.


    Separated from her mother, Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye jealously and envies him with her eyes.


    When song Jingye looks at the little woman like this, he just feels happy and angry. He really wants to hold her in his hand and take care of her all the time.


    "Yao Yao, in the future, my responsibility is to love you and honor the four elders. Your parents are my parents." Song Jingye says to Gu Yao seriously.


    "Well." Gu Yao answers with a coquettish voice, and, regardless of her parents and Guan Wei, nestles into song Jingye''s arms.


    In fact, I didn''t really get angry just now. I suddenly felt that his parents'' love should be given to Jingye. I was a little jealous. But now, I feel very happy.


    In the future, parents not only have their own filial piety, but also Jingye. They love Jingye a little, and they should.


    Guan Wei looks at Song Shao''s intimacy with elder sister Gu and laughs.


    Along the way, song Shao love is very hard, and so is sister Gu. However, as a result, I believe everyone will be happy. Song Shao and sister Gu are finally together and will never be separated again.


    I hope they can love each other forever and wish them well.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go back to the hospital and have a general examination in the afternoon. Tomorrow, we''ll go abroad." Song Jingye said to the little woman in his arms.


    "Well, I listen to you." Gu Yao said.


    After that, song Jingye and Gu Yao drive to the hospital, and Guan Wei drives to the hospital with Gu''s second elder.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo got up very early. After washing up, he wanted to wake him up, but he saw that he had already got up. Cheng Nuo went to his daughter''s room.


    "Good morning, Cheng xiaonuo." The little man was so sleepy that he didn''t want to open his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Because we will go to the hospital first. After we see your father and mother, we will go to the airport, so we should hurry up." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter.


    "Oh," he Xiaomei answered, her mind gradually became clear, and said, "it seems that I haven''t seen Godfather and mother for a long time, and I still miss them."


    "Then go and wash up, and we''ll go downstairs and have breakfast." Cheng said.


    "Mom, you can get out of bed and get out of bed


    "Your daddy is up." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter.


    But think about it, he Zikai also didn''t pick out his clothes.


    "Xiaomei, can you do it alone? Mommy goes back to her room and changes Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    "OK, you go." The little man''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Cheng Nuo turns and leaves her daughter''s room.


    Back in the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then he Zikai picked out a suit, shirt and tie, and walked out of the cloakroom.


    When Cheng Nuo was about to put his clothes on the sofa, he Zikai came out of the bathroom before he went to the sofa.


    "Your clothes." Cheng Nuo said lightly, went to he Zikai and handed the clothes to him.


    These days, and he can not return to the previous intimate, but the normal communication has not changed.


    He Zikai takes over the clothes and takes a look at Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai''s other hand stretched out, took Cheng Nuo''s waist, and then bent down to kiss Cheng Nuo''s lips.


    After a long time, he Zikai let go of Cheng Nuo. Looking at her, he Zikai''s heart pained fiercely.


    Myself and her, when can we go back to the past? That intimate look.


    With a trace of sadness, he Zikai let her go and took the clothes to the bedside to change.


    Cheng Nuo walked straight out of the bedroom.


    A family of three had breakfast at home before they went to the hospital.


    In the hospital, song Jingye and Gu Yao''s things have been packed, and Luo Weiwei has also packed up her own things.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo take he Xiaomei to the ward. When Gu Yao sees he Xiaomei, he is in a good mood.


    "Xiaomei." Gu Yao exclaimed excitedly.


    "Godmother, godmother." He Xiaomei is very happy. She releases her mother, takes her hand, and runs to Ganma.


    Song Jingye greets Shenghe Zikai and Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo sees that his daughter is very close to Yao Yao, and smiles on his face. Then he goes to Luo Weiwei.


    "Wei Wei, go there, help me take care of Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo took Luo Weiwei''s hand and said.


    "Well, don''t worry. You don''t have to worry. With me to take care of her and Jingye to accompany Yao Yao, she will be OK." Luo Weiwei said with a smile that if she knew the relationship between Cheng Nuo and Yao Yao, she would be happy for Yao Yao with any expression of Cheng Nuo. She is really honored to have such a good sister.


    "Hard," Cheng Nuo then hugged Luo Weiwei and continued to say in her ear, "and, thank you."


    "No, don''t be so polite. We are all good sisters of Yao Yao. She is good and we are all good." She said.


    "Well..."


    They stay in the ward for a while, and then wait for Guan Wei to come. Song Jingye orders Guan Wei to take all his luggage to the car. Then they all walk out of the ward together.


    In he Zikai''s car, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are in the front row, song Jingye and Gu Yao are in the back row, and the proud little princess is sitting between them. Guan Wei drives the car and Luo Weiwei, and follows him closely.


    "Godfather, godmother, how long will you go this time? Xiaomei will miss you He Xiaomei''s tender voice came into the ears of four people.


    "I''m not sure about the exact time," Song Jingye replied, looking at the little man beside him and saying, "but we will come back."


    "Well, godfather, come back and bring some delicious food for Xiaomei." The little people always think about the delicious food abroad.


    After a pause, he Xiaomei seemed to think of something again and said in a hurry, "godfather, I want to bring more. I''ll give some more to brother Qin Yan and long Yi. They like the snacks I brought to them."


    "Well, godfather will bring you more." Song Jingye agrees.


    "Hee hee, I love Godfather best." He Xiaomei said, small body close to the front, in the dry father''s face kiss.


    Then, he Xiaomei looked at the dry mother again, two small hands took Ganma''s arm, she was very coquettish, "Ganma, you have to go, so I can''t bear you."


    With that, he Xiaomei put a smile on her face and pressed it against the face of her mother.


    "Godmother can''t give up Xiaomei," Gu Yao replied affectionately. "Xiaomei should listen to daddy and Noro''s words, be a good child and study hard."


    "Well, yes, godmother, you remember to call Cheng xiaonuo often. I told Cheng xiaonuo about my grades in school and asked her to convey them to you." He Xiaomei said happily."Well, good." Gu Yao replied, reaching out and holding the little man in his arms.


    Xiaomei, I really like this child. She is very sensible and has a strange spirit''s character. Who sees who loves her.


    I wish I could be with Jingye when I''m well There is a cute child like Xiaomei.


    When they arrive at the airport, song Jingye goes to check in his boarding pass and luggage, accompanied by Guan Wei.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao are sitting in the rest area, holding each other tightly.


    "Yao Yao, please call me often to let me know about you." Cheng Nuo said.


    "Well, nono, don''t worry. With Jingye and Weiwei, and my own belief that I want to live, I will get better." Gu Yao''s mentality is different now.


    After Jingye finds out his illness, he is more determined to live because he doesn''t want to make him sad.


    After getting the certificate yesterday, my faith in my heart has become more firm. I want to stay with Jingye and live forever.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo can''t say too much. He hugs Gu Yao tightly and hopes to get along with her for a while before leaving.


    When song Jingye returns to the rest area, he sees his sister-in-law and Yao Yao holding each other together. He can''t bear to disturb them.


    Time is not very urgent, let Yao Yao and sister-in-law stay a little longer.


    "How many elders didn''t come to the airport?" He Zikai asks song Jingye.


    Song Jingye shook his head. "Originally, my parents and Yao Yao''s parents would come over, but I was worried that Yao Yao would be sad at the scene of such separation, so I made an agreement with them in advance and called them when they got there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Well," he Zikai nodded and then said, "I''ll take care of Gu Yao for you here at home


    "Well, thank you." Song Jingye said.


    "Between brothers, there is no word of thanks." He Zikai said.


    Song Jingye then chatted with he Zikai for a while. He felt that the time was almost up. Song Jingye said to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, we should go in."


    Hearing song Jingye''s voice, Gu Yao and Cheng Nuo are separated. They look at each other reluctantly.


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks to the security gate. Luo Weiwei follows.


    He Zikai''s family and Guan Wei stood there looking at their backs. Until their backs disappeared, they turned around and headed for the exit.


    "Mummy, I''m so sad. Godfather and mother are gone." He Xiaomei''s voice is somewhat astringent.


    Cheng Nuo this meeting in the heart is not good, do not know how to comfort his daughter.


    He Zikai leaned down and held his daughter in his arms.


    "Xiaomei, Godfather and mummy, they will come back." He Zikai said to his daughter.


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered in a low voice and put her head on her father''s shoulder.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t speak, he Zikai stretched out his other hand and took Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    If it was before, I must comfort my daughter and then comfort Noel, because they are in a bad mood at the moment.


    But this time with Noel


    I don''t know how to comfort her? Talking to her, will she answer herself? Is it still that cold voice?


    So, I can only hold her hand, I hope this action can give her some comfort.


    Noel, no matter what, love you, never changed.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, everyone''s life was very peaceful. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo occasionally took their daughter back to the mansion to see their two elders. Cheng Nuo also took their daughter to see Gong Yi''s parents in his spare time, but


    The relationship between he Zikai and Cheng Nuo has always been in a state of indifference.


    No one will take the initiative, no one will be enthusiastic, and life will continue to be dull


    On that day, Cheng Nuo came to the leisure bar and began to be busy with his work. All morning, Cheng Nuo checked the latest financial accounts of the leisure bar. It was only in the afternoon that Cheng Nuo began to look at the management system of the leisure bar and wanted to improve the previous system of the leisure bar with more novel methods.


    However, with a lot of new systems in mind, Cheng Nuo always feels that it is not appropriate. He wants to consult senior managers, but he doesn''t know when to consult.


    In the end, Cheng Nuo thought that he Zikai was the first person to think about when he went to Heyi building to find he Zikai. He Zikai and he Zikai talked about a lot of management knowledge before the opening of the leisure bar. He thought it was very useful. So when he was in trouble, he was the first to think of him, the person in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t have much hesitation. After confirming, he took his bag and car key and left the leisure bar.


    He Yi Building, he Zikai reviewed two documents in the afternoon, and then went to the meeting room for a meeting.


    Cheng Nuo came to He Yi and took the elevator to the top floor. Ai Qing was the only one at the door of the president''s office.


    "Here you are, ma''am." When Cheng meets Ai Qing, he takes the initiative to greet him.


    "Well, is Zikai in the office?" Cheng Nuo answers Ai Qing with a smile.


    "He is not in. He has gone to the meeting." Ai Qing answered truthfully.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and indicated that he knew. Then he said, "I''ll wait for him in the office. When will the meeting end?"


    "It''s not very clear." Ai Qing replied that the contents of high-level meetings are confidential, and I don''t know the end time.


    "Well, I went first." Cheng Nuo said to Ai Qing with a smile.


    Ai Qing smiles and nods. Assistant an once said that only his wife comes to the company, and all the prescribed procedures can not be carried out. Besides, his wife is the closest person to president he, so it''s OK to go to the office and wait.


    Cheng Nuo enters he Zikai''s office. At first, he sits on the sofa waiting for he Zikai. Then he thinks of something and wants to check the information on the Internet. Then Cheng Nuo goes to his desk and sits in his usual seat to check the information on the Internet.


    After checking the information, Cheng Nuo took a look at his watch. Half an hour later, he Zikai still didn''t come back.


    As Cheng Nuo continues to wait, bored Yu Shun takes a document on the table and wants to browse it.


    But just turned a few pages, Cheng Nuo clearly saw a blank page of the document, with a black signature pen written "Xinyan".


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s mood has changed, the heart is surging, the whole brain is in a mess.


    Xinyan, is not his secretary he Xinyan?


    What does that mean? He thought of he Xinyan in his work? Then he wrote down the name of he Xinyan?


    Therefore, he had long been in love with he Xinyan. He really didn''t love himself because of his attitude towards himself at the meeting that day. Did he have someone in his heart? This is he Xinyan?The more Cheng Nuo thinks, the more red his eyes are, the more unpleasant he is in his heart.


    He Xinyan is younger and more beautiful than herself. She is an unmarried girl, and she is already the mother of a child. How can we compare it? The woman is more attractive than herself. Therefore, he Zikai fell in love with her?


    Cheng Nuo felt that he did not have the courage to stay any longer. He got up, went to the reception sofa, picked up the bag, and went out of the president''s office directly.


    Ai Qing is at work. After seeing his wife come out, she goes to the elevator without saying a word.


    "Madam, you..." Ai Qing exclaimed in a puzzled voice. She was about to ask her wife why she suddenly left? But before he finished speaking, he saw that his wife had entered the elevator.


    Ai Qing wondered.


    Ten minutes later, AI Qinggang finished his work and was ready to pour a glass of water for a rest when he saw an Lin back.


    "Assistant ANN, you''re back." Ai Qing said hello politely.


    "Well," Anlin answered, walking to his office, asking Ai Qing, "has the general manager he finished the meeting yet?"


    I went out to do business in the afternoon, just came back, so I asked casually.


    "No," Ai Qing replied, thinking that she should tell assistant an about her wife''s visit. "But she just came to the company, but I don''t know what happened. She waited in the general office of he for a while and then left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lin is surprised, stop the action in the hand, ask Ai Qing, "what does madam say?"


    Ai Qing shook his head. "No, after leaving the office, I took the elevator directly down the stairs."


    Anlin thinks that he and his wife have been in a tense relationship recently, but his wife came to the company unexpectedly. Since she has come, how can she leave without saying a word?


    "You put this in order and I''ll go down to the meeting room." Anlin said the hand of a stack of documents to Ai Qing, he felt it necessary to report to the general manager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Well." Ai Qing takes the document in a hurry and sees Anlin walking towards the elevator.


    In the conference room, he Zikai sits at the top of the conference table, and the meeting is still going on.


    Anlin comes to the door of the conference room and looks inside through the glass of the door. President he is still in a meeting.


    Anlin wants to enter the meeting room and report to Mr. He in a low voice, but he is worried that it will affect the normal progress of the meeting. After thinking about it, Anlin finally decides to wait outside the door.


    The meeting didn''t end until more than four o''clock. After he Zikai walked out of the meeting room, the whole person seemed a little tired.


    "President he." Anlin comes forward and greets him. Seeing him go to the elevator, Anlin quickly follows him.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked casually.


    "My wife came to the company this afternoon..." After Anlin''s words have not finished, he saw that he always stopped walking in front of him.


    Immediately, Anlin also followed to stop.


    He Zikai frowned and turned to ask Anlin, "is she in my office now?"


    "No, my wife left later." Anlin replied.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai''s joy which just rose in his heart turned into a cold disappointment.


    "What''s the matter with her coming?" He Zikai held back his inner emotion and asked.


    "I don''t know. My wife didn''t tell Ai Qing," Anlin replied, and finally explained, "Ai Qing said that his wife first went to the office to wait for you, and then she left without saying anything."


    After listening to Anlin''s words, he Zikai began to panic. Nuo''er came to He Yi today to find something to do with himself? Or just want to see yourself?


    Back in the office, he Zikai didn''t stay long. He took the car key and left the office. He didn''t notice any documents on his desk.


    He Zikai drove out of the underground parking lot of He Yi Building and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already five o''clock. Now Nuo''er It''s time to pick up my daughter from school.


    He Zikai holds the steering wheel in one hand, takes out his mobile phone with the other hand, and dials Cheng Nuo''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai couldn''t wait to call.


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Nuo''s cold voice comes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned for two seconds. He felt a sadness in his heart. He tried to hold back his emotion and asked, "do you pick up Xiaomei in kindergarten?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo simply answered a word.


    In the face of such an indifferent Cheng Nuo, he Zikai could not express his enthusiasm even though he had tens of millions of enthusiasm in his heart.


    "Well I''ll see you at home. " He Zikai finally only said this sentence.


    "I see." Cheng Nuo finished and hung up the phone.


    At this time, at the gate of the kindergarten, her daughter has not finished school, Cheng Nuo has been waiting at the gate of the kindergarten.


    Because he Zikai''s phone call just now, Cheng Nuo tried to recover and his good mood collapsed again.


    His heart is astringent, he has other women in his heart, his heart, does not belong to himself.


    After school, Cheng Nuo receives her daughter and goes home together.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai had already arrived home. He sat in the living room and waited for Cheng Nuo and his daughter for a while. Because he was too anxious, he simply went to the yard and waited.


    When Cheng Nuo drives into the yard, he Xiaomei sits on the copilot and sees people standing in the yard at a glance.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, it''s dad Biye. Dad came back earlier than today." He Xiaomei exclaimed happily.


    Cheng Nuo stops the car and gets off with her daughter.


    As soon as he Xiaomei got out of the car, she ran to Daddy.


    "Dad is better than dad. You''re not busy today. Why don''t you come to the kindergarten to pick me up?" He Xiaomei asked as he ran.


    He Zikai squatted down and held his daughter in his arms. Then he answered her daughter, "when daddy called Nuo''er, Nuo''er had already gone to kindergarten, so Daddy was waiting for you at home."


    He Zikai finished and did not forget to look at Cheng Nuo not far away.


    Cheng Nuo a face of indifference, see his daughter to he Zikai there, he has nothing to worry about, take his bag and daughter''s bag into the villa.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo is going to accompany her daughter upstairs to have a rest, but he Zikai holds his arm.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo, did not speak, turned to look at not far away from the white crystal, said, "white crystal, take Xiaomei upstairs to rest."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jing politely answers, and then takes the little princess upstairs.


    He Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s arm and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Come and see me today. What can I do for you?" He Zikai asked, a hand has been put on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder.


    This period of time and she did not have the previous intimacy, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    Many of them want to be nice to her, even humble, hoping to go back to the time before with her, but this woman does not give her a chance, every time she faces herself with indifference, she is helpless."It''s OK." Cheng Nuo simply answers two words, not to see he Zikai''s face.


    If I don''t go today, I just think that he doesn''t love himself, but I found out today that he didn''t love himself, he also fell in love with his secretary.


    He Zikai didn''t believe Cheng Nuo''s words, but knew that she didn''t say what she really wanted to say. He said, "I''m too busy today. I''m not in the office. What can I do now, eh?"


    Cheng Nuo knew that he could not persuade he Zikai with those two words just now. After thinking about it, he said, "I wanted to go with you to pick up Xiaomei, but I went there myself."


    When I went to He Yi, I really had these ideas. I wanted to ask he Zikai the questions in his mind, and then I went to meet Xiaomei with him, but


    Worried that he Zikai would ask himself what, Cheng Nuo quickly stood up and said, "I went to the study first, and a little work has not been finished."


    With that, Cheng Nuo left he Zikai and went upstairs to the study.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, he Zikai held back a lot of words, but he never had a chance to say it.


    This night, Cheng Nuo has been busy in the study until more than 11 o''clock. Looking at the new rules of leisure bar made by himself in the computer, he feels more and more dissatisfied. He always feels that there are some deficiencies, but he can''t find out what is missing? How to fix it?


    Finally, Cheng nuozuo will do this first. When he goes to leisure tomorrow, he will discuss with the regional manager, then find out his ideas and try to change these systems.


    Save the document in the cloud disk, Cheng Nuo then turned off the computer and walked out of the study.


    Back in the bedroom, Cheng Nuo saw that he Zikai was already lying in bed and asleep. The sound of his feet ''step instinctively became lighter. He went to the cloakroom to get his pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Waiting for Cheng Nuo to lie on the bed, is about to cover the quilt, when suddenly a pair of big hands around his waist, will directly drag himself in the past.


    Cheng Nuo wants to resist, but he is very clear that the resistance is invalid. He is more worried that his action of resistance will disturb him to rest, so he can only stay quietly in his arms.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai did not open his eyes all the time. He called out affectionately and sniffed her breath with his nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer. Looking at he Zikai''s face, he thought


    Where did he and he Xinyan develop? Have you ever held he Xinyan? Did you ever kiss he Xinyan?


    Although he comes home on time every night these days, he has no idea what he has done during working hours.


    "Shall we go back to the old days?" He Zikai said stiffly, his voice with lazy sleepiness, thin lips continue to move, "what do you want me to do, tell me, I listen to you, OK?"


    As long as I can make up with her, I will do anything.


    This period of life is too painful, I always thought it was Noel who gave me the wrong punishment that day. However, after such a long time, the relationship between myself and her could not be eased, and I was very worried.


    "Go to bed. I''m tired." Cheng Nuo did not answer he Zikai''s words, but said in a soft voice.


    What do you want him to do? Now that it is, I don''t know what to do?


    This family broke up, I never thought that I loved my daughter very much and I loved him very much. Although there was not much communication between us during this period, and there was no previous love and intimacy, my love for him never stopped.


    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and lowered his head to he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai knew the meaning of her action and did not say another word. He held her tightly.


    As long as she''s still around, she doesn''t feel lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Nuo had just arrived at the leisure bar office, and before he started working, he received a call.


    "Hello." Cheng Nuo saw that it was a strange number and could only greet politely.


    "I''m Si Liheng." Si Liheng''s voice came to Cheng Nuo''s ears.


    Cheng Nuo''s brain immediately reacts, because he remembered Si Liheng last time, so when he heard his voice, the whole person''s mood was tense.


    "Well, Hello, this is Cheng Nuo." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    "Are you free today? I''ll treat you to dinner at noon Si Liheng is straight to the point and says the purpose of calling Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo has already regarded Si Liheng as a friend in his mind. He thinks quickly in his mind and says, "I should have time, but I''ll treat you for lunch. Thank you for helping me last time."


    The last time he sent himself to the leisure bar, he didn''t invite him to drink coffee, so this time, he should be invited.


    Si Liheng didn''t immediately answer Cheng Nuo''s words. He waited for a few seconds before he said, "Cheng Nuo, if you treat me this time, you can''t refuse next time I invite you."


    Identified Cheng Nuo this friend, and want to maintain the friendship with her, so he said so.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t think much about it, so he agreed, "well, you can decide the time and place at noon today. You can send me a short message later."


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo soon received a message from Si Liheng.


    Twelve o''clock, Yuexiang restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai met two important clients in Heyi building. After successfully signing the contract, he Zikai told Anlin.


    "Reserve a private room at noon and invite two customers to dinner."


    "OK." Anlin answers and then goes to prepare.


    Twenty minutes later, an Lin walked into the meeting room and reported to Mr. He, "Mr. He, the private room is reserved. At 12 o''clock, Yuexiang restaurant, VIP Room No. 1."


    "Well." He Zikai responded, and then said to the two clients, "lunch together, the assistant has already reserved a private room."


    The two customers didn''t refuse, they just nodded and agreed.


    At 11:30 p.m., Cheng Nuo drove to Yuexiang restaurant. He thought that Si Liheng had not come yet, but as soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw Si Liheng walking towards him not far away.


    "You When did you come? " Cheng Nuo sees Si Liheng, a little nervous in the heart, smile to ask a way.


    "Not long after I arrived," Si Liheng replied with a smile and elegant manner. "Let''s go there."


    Cheng Nuo nodded and followed siliheng.


    Until he sat down on the table ordered by Si Liheng, Cheng Nuo understood why he had just walked into the restaurant and saw him.


    "The original location, you can see the direction of the parking lot." Cheng Nuo said, looking out of the window.


    The glass design of this restaurant is a floor to floor window, and this location can clearly see the parking lot, which car in and out, who gets off and walks over, can be clearly seen.


    "Well, so I know you''re here. Go to the door to meet you." Si Liheng said, looking at Cheng Nuo tenderly and appreciating her beauty, he didn''t have any bad ideas.


    She has a family, and two short contacts, she gives her own feeling, very responsible, very stable.


    So, she wants nothing but her own friends.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t speak any more. They start to order.At 11:50, Anlin drove his car, and he Zikai sat in the back of the car. The car of the two customers followed them, and they came to Yuexiang restaurant.


    After getting off the bus, the four people went to Yuexiang restaurant together. He Zikai accompanied the two customers.


    However, when a squint looked at the past, he Zikai saw the people sitting by the window in the restaurant, and suddenly the whole person''s expression changed.


    How could Noel be here? And Who is the man opposite her?


    Anlin vaguely noticed that there was something wrong with the general manager he. He was just about to turn around to find out the reason why he always said something.


    "Anlin, go with two clients first. I''ll be there later." He Zikai finished and slowed down his pace.


    "Well." An Lin should voice, also dare not ask what more, guess in the heart he always is something.


    Anlin received two customers and walked into Yuexiang restaurant. He Zikai stood in the same place and looked at a French window all the time, looking at the people inside through the transparent glass.


    His face is getting darker and darker. He Zikai takes out his mobile phone and dials Cheng Nuo''s number.


    Cheng Nuo in the meal hears the mobile phone ring, quickly puts down the chopsticks to take the mobile phone in the bag.


    Take out the mobile phone to see, it is he Zikai''s call, Cheng Nuo face Zheng for a few seconds, and then connect the phone.


    "Well..." Simply answer a voice, Cheng Nuo did not call he Zikai''s name.


    "Where is it?" He Zikai''s cold voice is transmitted into Cheng Nuo''s ears by telephone.


    "Eating." Cheng Nuo answers, tone is very indifferent.


    "With whom?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    "A friend." Cheng said.


    After saying this, Cheng Nuo looks around unintentionally, looks around from the restaurant, and gradually looks out of the window.


    When he saw a man standing not far away through a layer of glass, Cheng Nuo''s expression immediately became tense.


    Why is Zikai here?


    Two people four eyes opposite, Cheng Nuo obviously saw he Zikai''s anger in the eyes, his heart also gradually worried.


    Although this period of time the two people''s relationship is not much intimate, but at the moment to see his angry appearance, his heart is still very concerned.


    "Ah Kai I... " Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said to the phone in a hurry. But before he finished speaking, he Zikai''s command voice was heard. It was cold and terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Finish, go home, I''ll wait for you." Simple four words, revealing a firm command.


    After he Zikai finished, he didn''t give Cheng Nuo a chance to continue talking. He hung up the phone and walked to the restaurant.


    Cheng Nuo put the phone away and followed he Zikai with his eyes. After he entered the restaurant, he did not come to the dining area in the hall, but walked upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Liheng found that after Cheng Nuo answered a phone call, the whole person''s expression changed and asked with concern.


    "Oh," Cheng Nuo came back to his senses, looked back at Si Liheng and said, "my husband, he also comes here to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng Nuo say it''s her husband, Si Liheng frowns and looks at the place Cheng Nuo just watched, but there is no one there.


    "He Have you misunderstood us? " Si Liheng asked, some worried that his invitation to dinner today would bring trouble to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo forced a smile, shook his head, "No."


    Si Liheng looks at Cheng Nuo and doesn''t know what to say next.


    "Eat quickly." Cheng Nuo picked up the chopsticks again, ready to continue to eat, said to Si Liheng.


    "Well..."


    After dinner, Chengnuo pays the bill and leaves at the door of the restaurant. After leaving, Cheng Nuo drives his car and heads home.


    He Zikai asked himself to go home. He must have been very angry at the meeting, so he had no other choice.


    In the private room of Yuexiang restaurant, because of he Zikai''s mood, the two customers and Anlin dare not talk more, let alone joke. The four people did not drink, nor did they carry out the etiquette on the table. They just filled their stomachs and finished eating, and the two customers left first.


    He Zikai and an Lin sit in the car. He Zikai orders, "go back to Lishui Bay."


    "Yes." Anlin replied, start the engine and drive to Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, aunt LAN and Bai Jing are surprised to see their wife back.


    "Have you had lunch, madam?" Bai Jing comes to ask her. In the morning, her wife called her and said that she would have dinner with her friends at noon, so she didn''t go to leisure today. But this time, she went home, and Shouldn''t she be at leisure?


    "Well, yes," Cheng Nuo replied to Bai Jing, and then continued, "don''t worry about me. You''re busy."


    "Well..." Bai Jing nods and looks at her back when she goes upstairs. She turns to be busy.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai returned to his home. As soon as he entered the living room, he began to look for Cheng Nuo''s figure.


    When Bai Jing saw her husband coming back, she was surprised again. When she was about to greet her husband, she heard her husband say.


    "And Noel?" He Zikai asked Bai Jing.


    "Madame is upstairs." White crystal answers immediately, dare not neglect a second.


    He Zikai then said nothing and strode upstairs.


    Bai Jing is very depressed and murmurs in her heart. What''s wrong with her husband and wife today? Back one after another, it seems that both of them are in a bad mood.


    In the bedroom, Cheng Nuo changed his clothes in the cloakroom. As soon as he came out, he saw the bedroom door pushed open, and he Zikai came in.


    After he Zikai enters the bedroom, he goes straight to Cheng Nuo with a face of anger.


    Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai coming over. He stands still and waits for he Zikai to approach him.


    He Zikai stood in front of Cheng Nuo. They looked at each other. He Zikai asked, "who is that man?"


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s cold voice, and felt a little nervous, but on the surface, he still replied indifferently, "a friend I just met."


    "Where did you meet?" He Zikai asked. All along, Cheng Nuo''s close friends of the opposite sex know it, but the man he saw in Yuexiang restaurant just now has never met him.


    "Leisure bar, first meeting, later in..." Cheng Nuo after the words have not been said, he Zikai''s voice was suppressed.


    "Cheng Nuo." He Zikai squeezes out two words with clenching teeth. A hand suddenly reaches out and pinches Cheng Nuo''s arm with some strength.


    She opened the leisure for her, is to let her to provoke men?


    "Believe it or not, I''m calling now. The leisure bar will close immediately." He Zikai angrily said that if the leisure bar made her have more men''s positions in her mind, she would immediately let the leisure bar disappear.


    What career, all disappear, as long as this woman''s heart and soul.


    "I believe, but..." Cheng Nuo pauses and says, "if the leisure bar is closed, I''ll find another job. In the future, we will be economically independent."


    What I want is just a career and independence. If this man oppresses himself with leisure bar, he can bear the pain to let him do so, but he will not let his life become decadent and aimless.


    He Zikai''s anger has risen a lot. Damn it, is the economy independent of each other? Is she really going to draw a line from herself? And go to the man''s side?"Cheng Nuo, do you want to die?" He Zikai said fiercely, and the strength of his hands increased.


    Cheng Nuo felt his arm was about to break, and his whole expression changed with pain.


    "He Zikai, let me go." Cheng Nuo began to struggle against it.


    "Let go of you? And then you go to the man? " He Zikai asked, his deep eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, and his heart was angry.


    He and Si Liheng are just ordinary friends. They have explained to him, but why should he misunderstand? Do you think you''re funny?


    "Yes, I''ll find a better man without you." Cheng nuozuo sex along with his meaning, the broken pot broke, anyway, he has a loved one in his heart, he already does not love himself, then what he said, he will care?


    The haze on he Zikai''s face became deeper. Staring at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, he said word by word, "I won''t give you this opportunity."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "in this life, you can only choose between staying with me or going to hell."


    Looking for a better man? She doesn''t allow it. She doesn''t have the qualification.


    Cheng Nuo looks at this devil like man, in the heart commiserate extremely.


    He misunderstood himself. He fell in love with his secretary. Now, he has to send himself to hell. Why should his beloved treat himself like this? Why?


    "He Zikai, let me go." Cheng Nuo''s mood finally can''t control, suddenly roars, uses all his strength to break free he Zikai''s hand.


    Under this, Cheng Nuo finally broke free and stepped back a few steps, until the whole person leaned against the wall behind him, and Cheng Nuo stopped moving.


    Looking at he Zikai, a string of tears overflowed his eyes.


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo''s emotions are completely out of his control. All of them are from the heart. Following the ups and downs of his emotions, Cheng Nuo says what he is holding in his heart.


    "He Zikai, do you know why I know that man? I didn''t remember him the first time I met him at the leisure bar. However, at Jingye''s engagement scene that day, you abandoned me, didn''t want me, and left me alone in the meeting hall. He was kind enough to send me back, so I remembered him, and I took him as one of my friends. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "My inner world is very small, and I am easy to be satisfied. He Zikai, you know, who is good to me, I will remember who is good to me and treat them sincerely. So that person, Si Liheng, is my friend."


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s tearful face, and then he realized that that day, the day he made a mistake, he gave the man a chance, so he walked into Nuo''er''s heart


    Cheng Nuo sniffed and continued, "since that day, I know you don''t love me and hate me. I know that..."


    "No, Noel..." At the same time, he shook his head nervously.


    He did not love her, never hated her, never.


    "He Xinyan is really young and beautiful, much better than me. I can understand that men like beautiful women. She is young and has capital. She can''t compare with him. If you want to give her the future and feel that our family can''t survive, I can..." Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, suddenly he Zikai fiercely interrupts.


    "Who told you that?" He Zikai glares at Cheng Nuo, but his heart aches.


    It turns out that there have been so many misunderstandings between myself and her, so since this period of time He and her relationship is not back to the past.


    "Who else can tell me?" Cheng Nuo''s empty eyes looked at he Zikai, "you think of her when you look at the document work, but also write down her name. Do you need to say these facts yourself?"


    He Zikai immediately understood what was going on.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai stepped forward to Cheng Nuo. He took Cheng Nuo into his arms and held him tightly.


    "Let me go, you let me go, Wuwu..." Cheng Nuo in he Zikai''s arms to resist, while crying said.


    He Zikai didn''t mean to let go. He allowed her to cry in her arms and beat herself with both hands.


    At the moment, I don''t feel a little pain on my body, but the pain in my heart.


    What happened at the meeting that day was really my fault. There were coincidences and misunderstandings in the later events. However, even though there were so many external factors, I did not allow anyone to separate myself and Noel.


    Who dares to destroy the relationship between himself and Noel, he will never let go of that person, no matter who it is!


    Cheng Nuo resisted for a long time, but didn''t resist Kaihe Zikai''s arms. Finally, he simply didn''t resist. The whole person collapsed and cried in his arms.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai lies down in Cheng Nuo''s ear, and cries affectionately, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault."


    Her tears, is her own fault, her grievances, but also their own fault, everything is their own fault.


    "He Zikai, you are an asshole, the biggest one!" Cheng Nuo cried and cursed.


    But the heart is not like scolding him that disgusted him, his heart to him, only love, even at this moment so painful, I still love him, even if he fell in love with others, but I still have no way not to love him.


    "Yes, I''m an asshole. Nuo''er, if you want to fight or scold, you can," he Zikai said, "as long as you don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Wuwu..." Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo''s heart throbbed violently. Finally, with the love in his heart, he stretched out his hand to hold his neck and buried his head in his arms.


    After a long time, he Zikai saw Cheng Nuo cry tired, which slowly released her.


    He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo and walks to the sofa in the living room and sits down. Then he puts the little woman on his lap and sits down.


    "Noel." He Zikai calls softly and looks at Cheng Nuo.


    When Cheng Nuo''s eyes looked at him, he Zikai said firmly, "next, what I said will be remembered and clearly remembered."


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and doesn''t answer.


    "On that day, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be impulsive to treat you like that. You didn''t say anything about Yao Yao''s illness. It''s not your fault," he Zikai said. "I was really wrong to leave you alone in the meeting."


    "Nuo''er, I apologize to you for all my actions that day. I''m sorry," he Zikai looked into Cheng Nuo''s eyes. "I promise that no matter what happens in the future, I won''t make the same mistake again, certainly not."


    Cheng Nuo pursed his mouth, followed his heart and nodded seriously.


    "Yesterday you went to He Yi to see me. You left because you saw the name of he Xinyan on the document?" He Zikai asked, but he was sure of his guess.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and did not speak.


    "I didn''t write that name," he Zikai said. "Noel, believe in my love for you. In this life, I only love you."


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo just opened his mouth to speak. He believed his honesty more than what he saw unilaterally.


    "Well, no one can compare or replace you in my heart," he Zikai said. "Our family, my love for you and my love for Xiaomei are unique. This love will not change in my life."Cheng Nuo''s heart is much more relaxed, no matter who wrote the name, as long as Zikai doesn''t love other women, his heart is still his own.


    "Well, what about leisure?" Cheng Nuo asked, his heart is only worried about this matter.


    "Listen to you, if you want to continue to operate, I will not close it," he Zikai said, and then said, "but that man, no more contact, I care about him."


    Looking at he Zikai''s face, Cheng Nuo was in a good mood because he was jealous and concerned about Si Liheng. Even though there were still tears on his face, he couldn''t cover up his smile and laughed happily.


    "Ah Kai, I know you care about him, but he really helped me. I can''t keep in touch with him," Cheng Nuo explained patiently, returning to the previous intimate relationship one by one. "But I only treat him as a friend. If he has other ideas, I will immediately stop our friendship. I will do that."


    Listening to the words of the little woman, he Zikai was more or less satisfied. He believed that the little woman knew what to do and his love for her was sincere. He also believed in her love for his family.


    "Well, I promise you first." He Zikai said.


    All the misunderstandings have been solved, and the estrangement between them gradually disappears. He Zikai suddenly comes forward and kisses the little woman''s lips, hoping to get all the intimacy back these days.


    Cheng Nuo knows he Zikai''s idea in his heart, and he thinks so in his heart, so he doesn''t shirk and responds to his kiss.


    Two people at home, has been tired of crooked until four o''clock, just drive to kindergarten to pick up their daughter from school.


    In kindergarten, he Xiaomei and long Yixi walked out of the school gate side by side. He Xiaomei saw daddy and mummy at a glance.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei called out happily, and then said to the Dragon Yixi beside him, "Long Yi Xi, I''ll go first. You also go home. Bye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Well, bye, Xiaomei." Long Yixi held out his little hand and waved to he Xiaomei.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stood there, watching his daughter come to his side, Long Yi Xi turned away.


    "The child of Long Yi Xi is very clever." Cheng Nuo said casually.


    He Zikai didn''t take Cheng Nuo''s words. He stretched out his hand around the little woman''s waist, indicating that he had heard her words, but did not want to express any opinions.


    No matter how good the children are, they don''t think their daughter must be friends with the people of the dragon family.


    He Xiaomei walks up to daddy and mummy. Seeing that Daddy doesn''t squat down to embrace herself as usual, he still hugs mommy''s waist. Suddenly, her face is very angry and pouts her lips without saying a word.


    Cheng Nuo obviously saw her daughter''s unhappiness. She quickly squatted down and took her daughter''s hand with both hands. She asked, "Xiaomei, what''s the matter? What happened at school today? "


    "No," he Xiaomei replied unhappily, "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m sad that you robbed my father


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looks dazed and looks back at he Zikai. He doesn''t know what his daughter means.


    Looking at her daughter again, Cheng Nuo said innocently, "Xiaomei, your father is better than your father. I didn''t take it away."


    "No, Cheng xiaonuo," he Xiaomei and mummy theorized, "before daddy came to pick me up, they all held me, but today, daddy hugged you and didn''t hold me anymore. This is not snatching. What is it?"


    He Xiaomei said childishly, in a moderate voice, heard by several parents passing by.


    Cheng Norton''s face turned red when he didn''t know what to do?


    After hearing his daughter''s words, he Zikai smiles, then reaches out his hand and says to his daughter, "Xiaomei, come here."


    Seeing that Dabi reached out to herself, he Xiaomei didn''t have any thinking, and immediately moved a few steps to PA Bi.


    He Zikai leaned down and picked up her daughter on the ground. Then he looked at her and said, "Dad has never less love than you, so you can''t blame Nuo''er, do you know?"


    "Daddy, are you saying good things for your family Nuo''er?" He Xiaomei asked stupidly.


    "Well, it is." He Zikai admitted that good words should be said. Nuo''er is her own woman, and it is necessary to do anything for her.


    "OK," he Xiaomei murmured and continued, "but daddy, I love you very much. I will be sad if you and your family Nuo''er show love like this."


    Listening to the meaning of his daughter''s tender voice, he Zikai''s whole heart felt full of happiness and warmth.


    "Next time daddy shows you love, show it to Noel, eh?" He Zikai said with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s kiss first." He Xiaomei finished and began to kiss daddy on his face.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Ao Jiao''s daughter and shakes her head helplessly. However, he doesn''t care about the love between father and daughter in front of him.


    He Zikai started the engine and left the kindergarten gate.


    At this time, in a black car opposite the kindergarten, there were two men in the front row and a woman in the back row. The woman had sunglasses on her face, which almost covered her whole face.


    "Sister Shan, the three of them look very happy." A man in the front row leaned slightly and said to the woman in the back row.


    "Hum..." The woman snorted, "happiness? I came back Is to destroy their happiness. "


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, it was the weekend. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo were still sleeping. They heard voices coming from outside the bedroom.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, get up, big slobs."


    Cheng Nuo lies in he Zikai''s arms, vaguely hearing his daughter''s voice, but he is too sleepy to speak at all and does not want to open his eyes.


    He Zikai also heard his daughter''s voice. He was sober in his mind. Before he could open his eyes, he heard the sound of the bedroom door open.


    He Xiaomei opened the door of the master bedroom and walked in carelessly. He didn''t forget to shout, "you are so lazy. I didn''t get up early."


    He Zikai opened his eyes and saw the villain coming to the bedside. Instinctively, he hugged the woman in his arms and forgot to pull the quilt.


    He Xiaomei walks to the side of mummy''s bed and looks at it. She is attracted by the scar on her shoulder.


    "Wow, Cheng xiaonuo, who bullied you? How red is it there? " He Xiaomei asked with wide eyes.


    Cheng Nuo has been awake a lot. When he heard his daughter''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes, one second, two seconds When his brain reacts, Cheng Nuo stares at he Zikai with chagrin, and moves twice in he Zikai''s arms.


    All blame him, it''s all he tossed out last night. Now he''s embarrassed in front of his daughter!


    When he Zikai was in his arms when the woman moved, he immediately took out a hand and pulled the quilt up to cover the little woman''s body, revealing only a small head outside.


    He Xiaomei waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the answer from her mother. She was not reconciled. She looked at her father and asked, "Daddy, who bullied your family Nuo''er?""It''s me." He Zikai admitted that he was too crazy last night and didn''t have any pity on her. So, on Nuo''er Left some traces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei blinked and couldn''t believe it.


    Daddy bullying Mommy? And hurt Mommy? Daddy loves Mommy best. How could


    Without waiting for her daughter''s reaction, he Zikai said in a soft voice, "Xiaomei, go downstairs to play first. Nuo''er and I will get up now and have dinner together when we go downstairs, eh?"


    "Well," he Xiaomei said indifferently, "I just come to wake you up and let you get up quickly. After dinner, we have to go back to the mansion to see our grandparents. We can''t be late."


    "Well, daddy remembers." He Zikai said.


    "That''s fine. I''ll go." The villain finished his words and turned to leave.


    After her daughter left, hearing the sound of the bedroom door closing again, Cheng Nuo angrily broke free of he Zikai''s hand and got out of bed with a face of resentment and went to wash.


    Looking at the little woman''s angry appearance, he Zikai didn''t have a trace of worry, because he knew that this kind of anger was no more than two hours.


    After washing, they went downstairs and had breakfast with their daughter. He Zikai drove the car and the family went to the mansion.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing know that their son and his family are back today. They are waiting in the yard early in the morning. However, it''s ten o''clock and there is no sign of the little granddaughter.


    "Did Zikai and nono forget to come back today?" Bai Wanjing can''t wait. She asks the old man around her.


    "I won''t forget it," he peixu guessed, stretching out one hand and holding Bai Wanjing''s hand. "Today''s weekend, young people like to sleep in. I''m sure they''ll come back later, and so on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded and looked at the old man''s face. Her heart was full of happiness.


    He Zikai drove slowly into the courtyard of the mansion and heard his daughter shouting in the car, "grandfather, grandma, they are there."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered his daughter and saw his father-in-law and mother-in-law. They must have been waiting for a long time?


    After he Zikai stabilized the car, Cheng Nuo got out of the car. Then he opened the back door and was ready to hold the villain out of the car. When he Zikai was ready to get off the bus, he saw that the little man could not wait to get off the bus and run to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m back." He Xiaomei yelled as he ran.


    "Well, Xiaomei." Bai Wanjing happily walked forward, waiting for her granddaughter to run in front of her and held her in her arms. She was extremely satisfied and happy.


    He Xiaomei stayed in her grandmother''s arms for a while, then she kissed her grandmother with her little mouth, and then ran to her grandfather and stuck it in her grandfather''s arms.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo came to greet the two elders. When the family was about to enter the mansion, he Zikai''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "You go in first. I''ll take a call." He Zikai said to the two elders and Cheng Nuo.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, and then accompanied the two elders into the mansion.


    He Zikai took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Weina''s phone. He immediately got nervous and connected to the phone at the same time.


    "Verna." He Zikai called the voice.


    "Zikai, very unexpected, also very lucky." Wiena''s voice came from the phone, there was a joy that could not be concealed.


    "What?" He Zikai frowned slightly, some did not understand, but vaguely guessed that it must be related to Jiayi''s illness.


    "Ten minutes ago, Jiayi woke up." Wina said happily.


    "Really?" He Zikai was more nervous, and his joy gradually came to his heart.


    "Well, two days ago, Shaoqin and I found that Jiayi''s tests had improved, but we were not sure that it was a sign of waking up. Until yesterday, when Shaoqin and I went to the ward for examination this morning, Jiayi woke up." Weina said excitedly that after learning the news, she left the ward at the first time and called Zikai.


    "That''s great," he Zikai also had excited joy in his voice, and then asked, "is Jiayi''s consciousness clear? May I speak? "


    "Well, I said a few words just now. She remembers me and Shaoqin." Verna replied.


    "This is the best way. You and Shaoqin will watch at any time. Nuo''er and I will take time to go there these days." He Zikai said that Jiayi can''t be happier when she wakes up. She and Nuo''er must go and have a look in person.


    "No, Zikai," Weina refused, and then said, "you and nono don''t come here for the time being. I think so. Now Jiayi can wake up, be conscious and speak fluently. Shaoqin and I will pay close attention to Jiayi for another week to make sure that Jiayi''s physical condition is stable and there is no sudden pathological change. We will consider transferring Jiayi back to Xigang city."


    Weina pauses and continues, "it''s hard for me to take care of Jiayi here for such a long time, and Gong Yi is here with Shaoqin. After hearing Shaoqin say that he has a lot of work to do in Xigang City, so considering everyone''s factors and giving Jiayi a quiet environment for self-cultivation, I think Xigang city is more suitable."


    "Several private hospitals under He Yi are suitable for Jiayi''s recuperation and can provide the best care for Jiayi. This is the main reason why I want to transfer Jiayi back to Xigang at present." Vena said.


    After listening to Weina, he Zikai said, "well, it''s OK. As long as it''s good for Jiayi''s recovery, I agree."


    "OK, I''ll take time to discuss with Shaoqin. I''ll let you know when I''m sure. You can make the next arrangement." Vena said.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai hung up the phone and walked quickly to the mansion.


    At this time in the living room, Cheng Nuo accompanies her mother-in-law, he Xiaomei stays with her grandfather, and three adults are chatting around the villain.


    He Zikai comes over and sits down beside Cheng Nuo.


    "Did you see that, grandparents? The person that Dad Bi loves most is Cheng xiaonuo. What I said just now is right? " He Xiaomei said haughtily, confirming the fact that her father is better than Cheng xiaonuo.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing smile. Naturally, they know that their son loves his daughter-in-law. There is no love between husband and wife.


    "Well, that''s right." He peixu answered his granddaughter.


    "But what I don''t understand is that daddy loves Cheng xiaonuo very much. Why bully Cheng xiaonuo?" He Xiaomei said stuffy, from the morning to see the injury on her mother, she has not thought about it until now.


    "What?" Bai Wanjing, unable to understand the meaning of her granddaughter, asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind is startled. When she reacts and wants to stop her daughter from going on, it''s too late.


    "I went to daddy''s and mummy''s rooms this morning and saw that mummy''s shoulders were red and red. I was bullied by daddy." He Xiaomei said it naturally.


    "Xiaomei..." He Zikai suddenly frowned and called his daughter.Cheng Nuo will shyly turn his face to he Zikai''s side and get into he Zikai''s arms so that no one else can see his face.


    In front of the two elders so humiliating, or the little ancestor generously said it, his face Where to?


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing know what''s going on. They don''t speak and smile.


    Bai Wanjing looks at her granddaughter and her daughter-in-law''s shyness. She loves her daughter-in-law more and more. It''s the blessing of his family and Zikai to marry a simple child and stay with Zikai.


    He Xiaomei saw that her father was angry. She didn''t dare to speak and nestled in her grandfather''s arms.


    The atmosphere in the living room was suddenly embarrassed. Bai Wanjing said to Cheng Nuo with a smile, "OK, Nuo, Xiaomei is still small and ignorant."


    Bai Wanjing asks for love for her granddaughter. She turns her head and says to her granddaughter, "Xiaomei, that''s not bullying. Your father will never bully your mother."


    "What is that?" He Xiaomei didn''t give up and asked her grandmother.


    Mummy is injured. Is that a bully?


    Bai Wanjing smiles and says, "it''s love."


    He Xiaomei didn''t know what he knew. He didn''t want to think about it. He waved his hand. "It seems that dad has more love than I thought about Cheng xiaonuo."


    After that, the family chatted about something else. He Zikai found a suitable opportunity in the chat, and then he said what happened when he received the phone call from Weina.


    "Dad, mom, there''s something I want to tell you." He Zikai finished and looked at Cheng Nuo and his daughter not far away.


    "What?" Bai Wanjing asked.


    "The phone call I received just now was from Weina," he Zikai said, pausing and continuing, "Jiayi, waking up, conscious and able to speak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the other people in the living room were surprised. After everyone accepted the fact in their hearts, the smile immediately appeared on their faces.


    "Great." He peixu said.


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo is also surprised to see he Zikai and asks.


    "Well," he Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo beside him, nodded and continued, "Weina said that she would observe with Shaoqin for another week. If Jiayi''s condition stabilized, she would transfer her to Xigang."


    Having said this, he Zikai looked at the two elders, and then said, "it''s very hard for elder brother to take care of Jiayi there. If Jiayi can come back, elder brother will not have to work so hard. We can also visit Jiayi at any time."


    "Yes, it''s best for Jiayi to come back." Bai Wanjing said excitedly.


    "Well, Jiayi can get the best care when she is around us." Cheng Nuo also said.


    At this time, I was really happy. When Jiayi woke up, her guilt and apology dissipated. I made up my mind to think that when Jiayi came back, I would do my best to take care of Jiayi until she recovered completely.


    He Zikai nodded and indicated his reply to Cheng Nuo.


    "Zikai, after Jiayi, you should pay more attention to what help your two friends need and cooperate with them. If you can''t, come to me and I will solve the problem." He peixu ordered.


    "Well, I will." He Zikai replied.


    He Xiaomei, who has never spoken, now covers her mouth with her hands and is immersed in her own joy.


    Sister Jiayi wakes up and finally wakes up. Her father says that she will come back soon. She is so happy. When she meets her, she must apologize to her and tell her that she didn''t mean to let her drink her own coke. She loves her very much.


    Then the family chatted for a while. He Xiaomei was going to play in the yard. He peixu ordered the housekeeper to accompany his granddaughter.


    He Xiaomei came to the courtyard and sat by the flower bed, quietly watching the flowers.


    After a while, he Xiaomei suddenly thought of something. He immediately picked up the cartoon mobile phone on her neck and dialed the number of longyi tin.


    While waiting for the call to be connected, he Xiaomei looks at the housekeeper''s grandfather not far away. She and the housekeeper''s grandfather are separated by a certain distance. If she speaks in a lower voice, will the housekeeper''s grandfather not hear?


    "Hello, Xiaomei." After receiving the call from he Xiaomei, long Yixi is very happy there.


    "Long Yi Xi, I want to tell you something very, very happy." He Xiaomei said happily, but her voice was very low.


    "Well, what is it?" Long Yixi is listening to the phone carefully.


    "Sister Jiayi is awake, and she will be back soon. I miss her very much." He Xiaomei said that only long Yixi could think of sharing such happy news in her mind.


    "Really," long Yixi was surprised at the other end of the phone, and then said, "Xiaomei, your sister wakes up, so you don''t have to worry about it in the future. You should live a happy life."


    "Well, when sister Jiayi comes back, I will take care of her in person." He Xiaomei affirms that Jiayi''s sister is because of herself, and she has to take care of her.


    "Well, Xiaomei, I''m so happy for you." Long Yi said.


    "Long Yi Xi, thank you." He Xiaomei is also warm in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the whole family sat together for lunch. He Xiaomei sat next to her grandmother, eating the dishes in her bowl that she had given her, and said little.


    "Mom, you can have it yourself. Xiaomei can take whatever she likes." Cheng Nuo worried that her mother-in-law would work hard to take care of her daughter, so she said to her mother-in-law.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired," Bai Wanjing said with a smile, knowing her daughter-in-law''s worry. "No, you should eat more. You should be so thin. You should add more nutrition."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile.


    The atmosphere of the family dinner is very harmonious, everyone has joy and happiness in their hearts.


    "Zikai." Suddenly, he peixu called his son.


    "Well, Dad." He Zikai responds and knows that the old man has something to say.


    "Your uncle will be back in a few days. Will you pick up the plane then?" He peixu asked his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned slightly and did not immediately answer the old man''s words.


    He peixu continued, "if nono has time then, you two can go together."


    Cheng Nuo heard the old man''s words, and quickly replied with a smile, "well, Dad, I went with Zikai that day."


    Since he married into the he family, he has not met this uncle, and he does not know him. Now he is coming back. Out of the courtesy of his younger generation, he should go to pick up his uncle with Zikai.


    "Dad, why did my uncle come back all of a sudden?" He Zikai asked, a little nervous.


    After his uncle''s accident, his father did his best to help him with his affairs. Later, after his uncle was released from prison, he was arranged by his father to live abroad. After so many years, my uncle has been living abroad very well, but now Why come back all of a sudden?He Zikai did not hear his father''s answer, but his mother''s.


    "Zikai, my mother missed your uncle, so she wanted him to come back," Bai Wanjing explained to her son kindly. "Your uncle has been away all these years. Although his life is very comfortable, he is still a person. He is not married and has no wife and children. You should be able to understand mother''s concern."


    He Zikai understood this, nodded and said to his mother, "well, mom, I know."


    With that, he Zikai stopped and continued to say, "I''ll tell me my uncle''s specific flight later. I''ll pick up my uncle with Noel that day."


    "Good, good." Bai Wanjing nods with a smile.


    After dinner, he Zikai accompanied the old man to the study to chat. Cheng Nuo and her mother-in-law accompanied the villain. After sitting in the living room for a meeting, he Zikai went to the yard.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t take their daughter home until dinner in the evening.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are sitting in the front row. The little people in the back row have already fallen asleep on their seats.


    "Ah Kai, stop at the side of the road and I''ll cover Xiaomei with a blanket." Cheng Nuo said to the driver he Zikai.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and then stopped at the side of the road.


    Cheng Nuo gets out of the car, goes to the back row, takes out the spare blanket in the car and covers it for her daughter. Looking at the little man sleeping soundly, Cheng Nuo is extremely happy.


    After Cheng Nuo got back to the co pilot and fastened his seat belt, he Zikai started the engine and drove out again. This time, the speed was much slower than before.


    Because his daughter is sleeping, he Zikai is worried that if he drives too fast, his daughter will feel uncomfortable.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo suddenly turned to his face and called fondly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He Zikai asked, what''s wrong with the little woman.


    "That My uncle, can you tell me something about him Cheng Nuo asked, and then added, "uncle will be back in a few days. I want to know him and know how to get along with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, he Zikai nodded and began to tell about his uncle.


    "In the past, my uncle worked in a transportation company under He Yi banner. He was very active and diligent, but he had a bad habit, that is, he liked to drink."


    "Once he went to deliver the goods. Thinking that there were not many goods at that time, he drank a little wine. As a result, he had an accident on the road."


    "He hit a car and the couple in the car were killed on the spot."


    "After my uncle woke up, he was very afraid. Later, under the regulation of the court, my father entrusted someone to solve the matter and gave compensation to the couple''s family. My uncle stayed in prison for two years."


    "After my uncle came out, Dad directly arranged for my uncle to go abroad, so he didn''t come back all these years."


    After hearing he Zikai say these, Cheng Nuo also has some understanding of this uncle who has never met.


    "Well, it seems that my uncle''s experience has been quite rough." Cheng Nuo sighed.


    "He used to live a comfortable life, but since he came out of prison, maybe because of the change of his cognition, he has lived very hard, but his life is more or less comfortable." He Zikai said by Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai, we should not only take good care of our parents, but also our uncle. He has no children, only you, the nephew." Cheng Nuo said firmly.


    No matter how old people''s life is, they have come to this point. As the younger generation, what we need to do is to treat them well and treat them well, so that they can enjoy more and worry less in their lifetime.


    "Well, Noel, thank you for thinking that. I''m happy to have you." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t speak, but he drinks honey in his heart.


    In fact, I am very happy because of this man.


    He is his own happiness.


    When he Zikai''s car slid into the courtyard by Lishui Bay, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t notice that there was a car beside the tree at the fork of the road not far from the door of the villa.


    The woman in the car, eyes have been looking at the direction of Lishui Bay, saw the nanny closed the iron fence door, after a while, the lamp in the villa was on.


    "He Zikai, Cheng Nuo, are you very happy?" The woman said to herself with a twisted face.


    In the quiet car, no one answered her.


    "Hum..." The woman snorted and continued, "wait, your happiness will soon be over."


    With that, the woman took out her mobile phone and dialed out a series of numbers.


    "Hello, fir." There was a female voice on the phone.


    "Mom, are you sure that he Zikai''s uncle was the one who killed Cheng Nuo''s parents?" The woman asked into the phone.


    "Sure, very sure," said the voice on the phone again. "When your father and I got the compensation, Bai Zhengda signed it. It can''t be fake."


    "OK, I see." The woman said and hung up the phone.


    The corner of the mouth raised a strange smile, the woman started the car, left the Lishui Bay near.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sent their daughter to kindergarten together. Later, he Zikai sent Cheng Nuo to the leisure bar before going to Heyi building.


    In the president''s office area on the top floor of Heyi building, only an Lin is working alone.


    Some time ago, an Lin received a personal order from general manager he. Ai Qing was transferred to the personnel department. He Xinyan After being expelled, an Lin can''t figure out why he did it. However, he didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he could only carry out it.


    He Zikai came to the office and asked an Lin to come in and explain his work. After finishing his work, he Zikai said, "the day after tomorrow is free. If there is an emergency, I will deal with it tomorrow. Other things will be postponed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin didn''t know what he would do the day after tomorrow, so he nodded and agreed, "OK."


    At this time, Beth kindergarten, the whole kindergarten children stand together, the head of the kindergarten for the children every Monday morning meeting.


    "Children, as there are more and more children in our garden, some new teachers will come to our school in the later stage. When you see the new teachers, you must be polite and sensible..."


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi stood side by side. Hearing the director''s words, he Xiaomei was puzzled.


    "Long Yi Xi, will our kindergarten be expanded?" He Xiaomei asked in a low voice.


    "No? If the expansion was to be carried out, the government would certainly seek the approval of my father, but I did not listen to my father Long Yi Xihe Hui is puzzled. Why should the kindergarten recruit new teachers? Just stop enrolling students!


    He Xiaomei looks at the director on the stage, and does not continue to chat with long Yi Xi.


    After the morning meeting is the rest time, long Yixi sees he Xiaomei walking under the shade trees of the kindergarten, and runs quickly to chase he Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, where are you going Long Yi asked.


    "I''ll sit under the tree over there for a while." He Xiaomei replied arrogantly.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Long Yi tin said with a silly smile.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi go to the shade tree. They find a place to sit down, their chin in their hands, and look forward carefully."Long Yi Xi, my uncle will be back the day after tomorrow." He Xiaomei said.


    "Uncle?" Long Yi tin was very surprised to repeat that he had never heard Xiaomei say she had an uncle before.


    "Well, I haven''t seen this uncle yet, and neither has Cheng xiaonuo in my family. My father told me this morning that my uncle has been living abroad all the time. This time he will never go abroad again. He has to stay with my grandparents." He Xiaomei said.


    "It''s good, Xiaomei. Your uncle is back, and soon your sister is back. Your family is more and more." Long Yi Xi laughs for he Xiaomei.


    Her joy, her happiness, is the joy and happiness in her heart.


    "Yes," he Xiaomei said happily, turning her head to longyixi and saying, "longyi tin, when I apply to my father Bi and Cheng xiaonuo, will you come to my home for dinner? Granny Lan''s food is delicious. " He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, your invitation, I must go." Long Yixi is very happy.


    Just as they were facing each other and laughing happily, a sound broke their minds.


    "Long Yi tin, Long Yi tin."


    Hearing the sound, he Xiaomei and long Yixi both turned their heads and looked not far away. Pei Jiale came over with a small bread in her hand.


    Pei Jiale happily walked to longyixi, handed out the small noodle bag in his hand with a smile on his face, and said to longyixi, "longyi tin, this is for you."


    "I don''t want it." Long Yixi refused directly. When she looked at Xiaomei, she saw that there was no smile on Xiaomei''s face.


    Pei Jiale gave her a gift. Xiaomei would not be happy, so she didn''t accept it.


    After being rejected, Pei Jiale looks embarrassed and looks at long Yixi. Her hand has not been taken back, but her eyes are wet with tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    I''m a big lady. Why doesn''t long Yi Xi accept his present? Is it because he Xiaomei is there?


    Pei Jiale''s eyes suddenly look at he Xiaomei, with a trace of anger.


    He Xiaomei saw elder brother Qin Yan coming towards him when they did not speak.


    "Brother Qin Yan..." He Xiaomei immediately stood up happily and called to elder brother Qin Yan.


    When long Yixi hears Xiaomei calling Qin Yan and looks at the past, the whole person also stands up.


    Qin Yan goes to he Xiaomei and first looks at Pei Jiale. She is the person who bullied Xiaomei last time.


    Pei Jiale saw that it was Qin Yan, who was very tall, and immediately stepped back.


    Qin Yan looked at longyi tin again, gave him a fierce look, and then said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, I''ll take you there to play."


    There is still a long time before class, so I take Xiaomei there to play more.


    "Well, let''s go." He Xiaomei finished, stretched out his hand to hold Qin Yange''s hand and left Longyi Tin''s side.


    Pei Jiale gives longyixi a gift. He doesn''t want to see it or know it. It''s annoying, annoying and annoying!


    Seeing he Xiaomei follow Qin Yan, long Yixi is very angry, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Then long Yi Xi looks at Pei Jiale, stares at Pei Jiale angrily and turns away.


    Why is Pei Jiale so upset? Always come to give their own gifts, but also harm Xiaomei unhappy, very annoying Oh!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two days have passed. On the morning of the new day, Cheng Nuo got up, stretched out in he Zikai''s arms, and then said softly, "ah Kai, get up."


    "I don''t have to go to work today. I''ll sleep a little more." He Zikai hears Cheng Nuo''s voice and answers her. The big hand around her waist is a little tight.


    Today, I and Noel went to the airport to meet my uncle. The flight is at noon, so I don''t have to worry.


    "No, we don''t go to work. Xiaomei has to go to school." Cheng Nuo''s voice became serious, and he Zikai''s hand was removed from his waist.


    He Zikai opened his eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms. Suddenly he bent down and sealed her lips.


    After kissing for a long time, he Zikai left contentedly and allowed the little woman to leave.


    Cheng Nuo gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash. After that, she goes to her daughter''s room to wake her up.


    The family went downstairs to have breakfast and sat in the restaurant. He Xiaomei always looked unhappy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I don''t want to go to school today." He Xiaomei murmured.


    "Why?" Cheng Nuo asked while serving soup to his daughter.


    "I don''t feel interesting in kindergarten," he Xiaomei said. Then she thought of something in her mind. Suddenly, she looked at her father and said in surprise, "Daddy, why don''t you call our teacher for a leave? I won''t go to school today. I''ll go to pick up my uncle with you."


    He Zikai heard his daughter say to himself. He looked up at her daughter and thought about her words.


    Since my daughter doesn''t want to go to kindergarten, she won''t go. There''s nothing wrong with taking her to pick up her uncle.


    "OK, I''ll..." He Zikai''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "No way." Cheng Nuo simply two words, glaring at he Zikai.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say no, he Zikai didn''t say what he said next. He could only look at his daughter helplessly and shrug his shoulders, indicating that he had no move.


    Nuo''er''s words, listen to yourself, but also have to obey, so to her daughter I''m sorry.


    He Xiaomei also curls her mouth, a face super unhappy, in the heart good vexation.


    Why is Cheng xiaonuo in charge of the family? If it''s dad, it''s better. What Dad says is what he says. In this way, he can often skip classes in kindergarten, and then go to various kinds of play.


    "We''ll take Xiaomei to school and then to the airport." Cheng Nuo first said to he Zikai.


    Then looking at her daughter, Cheng Nuo softened her tone and said, "Xiaomei, be good at school. Mommy will take you to play on the weekend, OK?"


    "But you''re going to relax on weekends." He Xiaomei said unhappily.


    "Mommy won''t go this weekend. She''ll be free for two days." Cheng Nuo said seriously.


    "Really?" Suddenly, he Xiaomei looked at her mother happily and asked.


    "Well, really." Cheng Nuo nods.


    This time, he Xiaomei finally laughed happily, "OK, OK, you take me to buy beautiful clothes on Saturday, brush off daddy''s card, and take me to the amusement park on Sunday. I''m going to take a carousel."


    "Yes," Cheng Nuo saw his daughter smile, and he was happy. He continued to say to her, "but Xiaomei, mommy has one thing to tell you."


    "What?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "Now that you are growing up, you need to learn some art knowledge, such as piano, painting, dancing and so on. What do you like about these?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    He Zikai and I have discussed the issue of her daughter''s education before, but I will have a chance to say so."Let me see..." He Xiaomei said, holding her chin in her small hand, she thought seriously.


    After a long time, he Xiaomei said, "Cheng xiaonuo, I want to learn piano."


    "Well, well, mommy has been looking for a piano teacher for you since then." Cheng Nuo nods.


    "Well." He Xiaomei responded and began to eat with a big mouth.


    Seeing that her daughter is in a good mood and doesn''t make a fuss, Cheng Nuo finally relaxed. After a look at he Zikai, he also starts to eat.


    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo send their daughter to kindergarten, and then to the airport.


    After they arrived at the airport, it was just over 10 o''clock. Uncle''s flight was 11:30.


    "Tired? Lie down and have a rest. " He Zikai asked Cheng Nuo.


    "Well," Cheng said as he unbuttoned his seat belt, "you help me adjust my seat."


    He Zikai did not answer, but did it with action. He adjusted the seat of the co driver. After Cheng Nuo lay down, he Zikai took the blanket in the car and put it on her.


    The two stayed in the car, chatting occasionally, occasionally quiet for a while, until more than 11 o''clock, the two people got off and went to the international flight to the exit to wait for uncle.


    When he Zikai saw an old man, carrying a suitcase out of the exit, he Zikai recognized his uncle at the first sight and quickly waved.


    Bai Zhengda is wearing a dark blue casual dress. He holds a black bag in his left hand and a small suitcase in his right hand. He looks at someone waving to him. When he looks at the past, his familiar face makes him feel warm.


    It''s Zikai, it''s nephew!


    Bai Zhengda speeds up his pace and walks in front of his nephew. At the same time, he also sees the man standing beside him. She should be his nephew''s wife, and the elder sister mentioned Cheng Nuo to himself.


    "Uncle." He Zikai called as his uncle approached.


    Cheng Nuo this meeting also see clearly uncle, he and mother-in-law, do have a bit similar.


    "Uncle," Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "I''m Cheng Nuo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Well." Bai Zhengda looked at Cheng Nuo and nodded, with a friendly smile on his face. Then he looked at his nephew and called kindly, "Zikai."


    "I must be tired after such a long flight?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, first class, a few hours of sleep." Mr. Bai said.


    "Go home first. My parents are still waiting at home." He Zikai said.


    "Well, let''s go." Bai Zhengda nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai drove away from the airport, and Cheng Nuo sat on the copilot and called the mansion.


    Bai Wanjing answered the phone.


    "Nono, have you got your uncle?" Bai Wanjing asked excitedly.


    "Well, mom, I got it. Don''t worry. We''re on our way back to the mansion. We''ll be home in an hour." Cheng Nuo said respectfully to her mother-in-law.


    "Well, well, I''ll let the kitchen prepare the food." Bai Wanjing said happily.


    My brother has been wandering for many years and now he has finally come back. How can he be unhappy?


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo put away his mobile phone and heard the voice of his uncle in the back row.


    "In the mansion, Xiaocheng?" Asked Bai Zhengda.


    I heard the elder sister say Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei, especially Xiaomei. I really want to see this grandniece in my heart to see if she is as weird and charming as the elder sister said.


    "Uncle, Xiaomei is not in the mansion. She is going to school in kindergarten today," Cheng Nuo turned around and answered his uncle kindly. "In the afternoon, Xiaomei will come back to the mansion after school, and we will have dinner together in the evening."


    "Well, good, good," Bai Zhengda nodded happily. "Before listening to the elder sister''s frequent advance Xiaomei, I wanted to meet my grandniece."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile.


    Along the way, three people chatted. Bai Zhengda also understood the niece and daughter-in-law, and had a good impression on Cheng Nuo. He was a sensible child and polite. As the elder sister said, nono was the lucky daughter-in-law of he family and the happiness of Zikai.


    When the car slowly drove into the house, he peixu, Bai Wanjing and the housekeeper had already stood at the gate of the house.


    After seeing his son''s car stop steadily, he peixu takes Bai Wanjing''s hand and walks quickly to his son''s car.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get off the bus, and Bai Zhengda in the back row also gets off.


    Seeing his brother-in-law and elder sister coming, Bai Zhengda hurried forward.


    "Brother in law, sister." Bai Zhengda exclaimed excitedly, then went to the elder sister and hugged her.


    The two brothers and sisters embrace each other. Bai Wanjing is very excited in her heart. There are wet tears in her eyes, which are accumulated because of being moved.


    "Just come back, just come back." Bai Wanjing said excitedly.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I haven''t been with you for so many years." Bai Zhengda has too much guilt and apology in his heart.


    I know what my eldest sister has experienced. But at that time, I couldn''t come back. Even if I came back, I couldn''t help her. My brother-in-law didn''t tell me a lot of things, and Gong zhe left later. I had to stay abroad to continue my life. However, my concern and miss for my elder sister were not less.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. I''m very good. With your brother-in-law and children around, life is very good." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well..." Bai Zhengda answered.


    The two brothers and sisters hugged each other for a long time before they let go. Then Bai Zhengda and he peixu hugged each other as greetings.


    He Zikai took his uncle''s suitcase out of the car. Seeing his uncle and his parents greeting him, he said, "Dad, mom, uncle, go ahead first."


    "Well, let''s go." He peixu nodded and said.


    Bai Wanjing takes Bai Zhengda''s hand and goes to the mansion.


    The family sat together for lunch. Bai Wanjing took good care of Bai Zhengda and kept picking vegetables for him, which he used to love to eat.


    "Sister, do you remember what I love to eat." When Bai Zhengda looked at the dishes in the bowl, his heart throbbed violently.


    The feelings of relatives can not be described by words, but this feeling can not be replaced by any emotion.


    For example, at the moment, with the elder sister''s family, elder sister''s care, brother-in-law''s hospitality, two children''s respect, my heart is very happy, very satisfied.


    I''m very satisfied to enjoy this kind of affection again in my life.


    "Of course, you are my brother. How can I not understand your hobbies?" Bai Wanjing said, and put vegetables in Bai Zhengda''s bowl. "Come on, eat more."


    Seeing Bai Wanjing take care of her younger brother, he peixu is jealous. However, the jealousy belongs to the jealousy of her family. She understands Wan Jing''s emotions and emotions at the moment, so she is very happy when she does this.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other and did not speak. Because they knew that uncle had been working hard, so the mother took care of his uncle like this, which was also a pleasure in their eyes.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room chatting.


    "Zhengda, I''ll live here in the future. I''ve asked the nanny to keep the room. Everything is convenient at home." He peixu said to Bai Zhengda."No, brother-in-law. I''ll stay in a hotel these days." Bai Zhengda said that living here, I''m afraid it will affect the life of her brother-in-law and elder sister. I''d better live on my own and come to the mansion from time to time to see her brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    "If you have a place to stay at home, why stay in a hotel?" Bai Wanjing asked in a puzzled way.


    Although it is convenient to live in a hotel, it is not as good as at home.


    "Sister, I live in a hotel these days, and I still have some savings. I''ll buy an apartment these days. When the apartment is ready, I''ll move in." Bai Zhengda looked at her elder sister affectionately and said.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Bai Wan didn''t object to his idea, but said helplessly, "you are still as independent as before."


    This younger brother used to be very independent and didn''t need outside help. He would fight for and strive for what kind of life he wanted. Therefore, he had a persistent momentum in his bones. Now that he is so old, his personality has not changed.


    "Uncle, let me arrange the hotel." He Zikai knew his uncle''s plan, and his parents would not object. If he could help his uncle at present, he would do it himself.


    "Well." Bai Zhengda looked at his nephew and agreed to his kindness.


    He peixu then motioned to the housekeeper not far away. The housekeeper immediately understood what the old man meant.


    After a while, the housekeeper took two strings of keys and handed them to the old man respectfully.


    He peixu called for the key, then handed it to Bai Zhengda and said, "Zhengda, take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhengda didn''t know where the key was, but his brother-in-law was always in a high position. He didn''t dare to keep this move for too long. He held out his hand and took over the two strings of keys in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Your sister and I have guessed that you may not want to live here," he peixu said to Bai Zhengda, glancing at Bai Wanjing beside him. Then he continued to say to Bai Zhengda, "two strings of keys, one of which belongs to a senior apartment, but the apartment is not decorated. Your sister and I are not sure which style you like now, so after the apartment is transferred to your name, there is no movement Decorate it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhengda looked at her brother-in-law in surprise. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    He peixu continued, "the other key is the car key. The car is in the backyard garage. It''s a new car. It''s a gift from your sister and me. Don''t refuse us."


    When the old man finished, Bai Wanjing also said, "Zhengda, a family, help each other. We should stay in my sister''s life, and we all live a good life."


    "Well, sister, I will." Bai Zhengda nodded his head positively, full of joy in his heart.


    After that, he peixu changed the topic and asked Bai Zhengda, "what are your plans for future life?"


    "Brother in law, I have some personal matters to deal with during this period. I will decorate my apartment by the way. After finishing these tasks, I will plan other things. At present, I don''t want to think about a lot." Bai Zhengda replied.


    Because there is one thing, which can be regarded as a big thing in my mind. Only after I have dealt with it well, can I have the mind to do other things.


    I heard that they still have a daughter. I''ve been living in self reproach and concern all these years. I don''t know how the life of the couple''s daughter is? It was her own fault that made her become an orphan from a happy family.


    This time I came back, I wanted to find the couple''s daughter and apologize to her in person. At that time, I was timid and afraid, and I didn''t have the courage to take all the responsibilities. Now, I want to make up for the previous mistakes. If the couple''s daughter is not living well, I am willing to use all my savings to help her and make her life better, so I will be better in my heart ¡£


    Think of the past things, now their own, are due to the young drinking habits, resulting in today''s unbearable life.


    "Well, if you need help, tell me, and tell Zikai. Don''t be too hard on yourself." He peixu nods.


    "Well, it will." Bai Zhengda nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Cheng Nuo calls Bai Jing and asks her to pick up Xiaomei in kindergarten, and then send Xiaomei to the mansion directly.


    When Bai Jing sent the little princess to the mansion, it was almost six o''clock.


    He Xiaomei just got out of the car, she saw her coming to her and ran to her.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo, where is my uncle?" He Xiaomei asked mummy while running.


    "In the living room." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter''s words, and when her daughter ran to her, she took her daughter''s hand and went to the living room of the mansion together.


    Bai Zhengda is sitting on the sofa chatting with he peixu. His eyes suddenly look at the door and see Cheng Nuo leading a little girl in. He guesses that this little girl It should be Xiaomei, right?


    He Xiaomei followed her mother to the living room. After seeing a circle of people, only one grandfather didn''t know him. He Xiaomei suddenly cried with a smile, "Hello, uncle. I''m he Xiaomei."


    The childish self introduction of the villain revealed joy on the face of the living room.


    "Xiaomei." Bai Zhengda got up, went to her grandnephew, and then squatted down.


    "Welcome home, uncle." He Xiaomei said sweetly.


    "Well Well... " Bai Zhengda nodded excitedly.


    This grandniece is really lovely. Her voice and tone of voice make her a lovely and clever child.


    "Uncle, I want to hug you." He Xiaomei asked.


    Bai Zhengda was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He held out his hand and walked to the sofa.


    He Xiaomei stayed with her uncle. She was very happy to chat with her uncle. Occasionally, she did not forget to play coquetry on her grandparents. The whole living room became her world.


    Bai Zhengda also liked this granddaughter very much, and chatted with her very happily.


    In the evening, the family have dinner together, everyone is very happy in their hearts, such a lively, family reunion, can not be more warm.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei is already a little sleepy. She is held by her father, and her small head is on her shoulder. She wants to sleep.


    "Dad, mom, uncle, let''s go back first." He Zikai said hello to the three elders.


    "Well..." He peixu nods.


    When Bai Wanjing sent her son and daughter-in-law out of the mansion, she took her daughter-in-law''s hand and said kindly, "nono, don''t be too tired at ordinary times. Pay attention to your body."


    "Well, mom, I will." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile.


    "Sometimes he and Zikai often come back to have a look with Xiaomei." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well..."


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing heard Bai Zhengda say before they went into the house after seeing off their three sons."Elder sister, brother-in-law, I should also leave. Zikai has arranged a hotel for me. I''ll go there now," Bai Zhengda said to his elder sister and brother-in-law. "You should rest early."


    "Sit for a while. It''s OK to go back to the hotel. Zikai and Xiaomei are tired and want to go home and have a rest." Bai Wanjing thinks that her younger brother is watching her son go, and he is anxious to leave.


    "No, it''s too late. I''ll go back to the hotel and come back when I have time. Anyway This is my home, too. " Bai Zhengda said to the elder sister.


    Listening to her brother''s words, Bai Wanjing did not continue to insist, "well, you must be tired after flying for so long."


    "Remember to come back often and tell us if you have any difficulty." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well..."


    Bai Wanjing and he peixu stood at the gate of the mansion and watched their brother leave. Their eyes went all the way to the car, but they refused to take it back.


    He peixu turned around and looked at the people beside him. He put out his hand and wrapped his clothes around her. He said gently, "go in. It''s cold outside."


    Bai Wanjing didn''t immediately answer he peixu''s words. She turned around, looked at he peixu affectionately and said, "peixu, thank you for being kind to me and Zhengda."


    Listening to Bai Wanjing''s words, he peixu reached out his hand, stroked Bai Wanjing''s cheek and said, "Wanjing, because I love you, I want to be nice to you. It''s very good."


    "Zhengda is your brother and my brother. It''s right to be nice to him." He peixu said.


    Bai Wanjing''s heart throbs violently. Looking at he peixu''s eyes, Bai Wanjing''s heart is full of love.


    Suddenly, Bai Wanjing gets into he peixu''s arms and hugs her tightly.


    Seeing her action, he peixu also reached out his hand and held the man in his arms tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    From meeting her, falling in love with her, is my own luck, so many years of hand in hand, there is joy, there is sadness, but when the years go by, I and she can get along with each other day and night, has been very satisfied, very satisfied.


    Wanjing, it''s my happiness to have you in this life.


    Bai Zhengda drove to the hotel, took out his mobile phone on the way, found the number of a florist and dialed it out.


    "Hello, crape myrtle florist."


    "Book me two white lilies for tomorrow. I''ll pick them up at seven in the morning." He said.


    "OK, may I have your name, please? I''ll register..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Nuo got up in the morning and began to be busy. After helping his daughter get dressed and washed, he went back to his room to tie he Zikai''s tie.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman in front of him. After she tied her tie, he suddenly took her into his arms, bent down and kissed her lips.


    After a while, he Zikai let her go.


    "Disgusting!" Cheng Nuo said coyly, but his heart was sweet.


    "My woman, you can eat it whenever you want." He Zikai raised a smile and looked at Cheng Nuo, whose face was slightly red.


    "It depends on whether I let you eat or not," Cheng Nuo said. He raised his head and looked at he Zikai''s eyes. He looked like a queen. "You must ask for instructions before you want to eat in the future, OK?"


    "Well, but," he Zikai nodded and continued, "you can ask for instructions during the day, but at night There is no need to ask for instructions. "


    Eat her during the day, you can consider her mood, but at night, everything must be up to you.


    "You..." Cheng Nuo stares at he Zikai, unable to say a word.


    "Come on, come down to dinner." He Zikai has a bad smile on his face, then puts his hand on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder and walks out of the bedroom with her.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo takes his daughter to school, and he Zikai drives to He Yi building.


    On the other side, Bai Zhengda picked up the flowers in the florist''s shop and drove directly to the cemetery.


    After so many years, I still remember the two tombstones, the couple''s tombstones.


    When he came to the cemetery, Bai Zhengda stood in front of the two tombstones and looked at the names on them. He felt a lot of remorse in his heart and his expression was dignified.


    Putting two bundles of flowers in front of the two tombstones, Bai Zhengda looked at the three words of Cheng Yajun, feeling a lot of sadness.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have drunk driving in those days..."


    Bai Zhengda said a lot in his heart. Before leaving, he looked at the two tombstones and said, "you can rest assured that I will try to find your daughter when I come back this time. If she is not well off, I will certainly help her and make up for my previous mistakes."


    "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your children."


    Bai Zhengda stood in front of the tombstone for a long time before leaving.


    As he drove away from the cemetery, he began to take out his phone and contact his former friends in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Beth kindergarten, Cheng Nuo and his daughter get off together. They take their daughter''s hand and go to the kindergarten gate. They tell them, "Xiaomei, you should listen to the teacher''s words and get along with the students in harmony, OK?"


    "Oh, I know, Cheng xiaonuo. Your little beauty will be obedient if she is so good." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo looks at her daughter, with a happy smile on her face.


    Go to the kindergarten door, Cheng Nuo watched her daughter into the garden, this just turned away.


    At this time, in a car opposite the kindergarten, Cheng Shanshan sat in the back of the car, with two men in front.


    Cheng Shanshan looks out of the window and sees Cheng Nuo get on the bus, and then the car slowly leaves.


    "Sister Shan, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s daughter is he Xiaomei." A man in the front row turned to report.


    "I know." Cheng Shanshan opened his mouth with a cold expression.


    Since the purpose of returning to Xigang city again is to celebrate Zikai and Cheng Nuo, how can I not know these materials in advance?


    After all, after all, after all, no matter what changes have taken place, you should be aware of them. This is particularly beneficial to your future plans and actions.


    The man who spoke just now did not speak again.


    "Are you sure Bai Zhengda is back?" Suddenly, Shan asks.


    "Well, I''m back. I went to Xigang at noon yesterday." The man answered immediately.


    "Know what to do next?" Cheng Shanshan inquires, the tone is insidious cold meaning.


    "Yes, please rest assured." The man said.


    Cheng Shanshan did not speak any more. He turned around, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Today, how can I be late for my first day at Beth kindergarten?


    In the kindergarten, he Xiaomei played happily as usual. What the teacher said and how she did it. She was with long Yixi and several other students. She had a good time.


    When class time came, he Xiaomei sat in front of her desk and waited for the teacher to come to class like the students around him.But today, the language teacher came into the classroom with a person.


    "Well, who is this beautiful sister?"


    "It''s not our new teacher, is it? The principal has said before that there will be new teachers in our kindergarten recently. "


    "Yes, yes, it must be the new teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the students around, he Xiaomei looks at the beautiful sister and thinks that she is a new teacher.


    The language teacher stood on the platform and began to announce to you, "Hello, everyone. Before class today, I''d like to introduce a teacher to you."


    The language teacher said, pointing to his side Cheng Shanshan, and said, "this is Mr. Cheng Shanshan, your new teacher of daily life. Hello to Mr. Cheng."


    "Hello, Miss Cheng!"


    The students said with one voice.


    "Well, Hello everyone. I''ll teach your daily life lessons in the future. I hope the students will like me." Cheng Shanshan showed a good affinity, smiling at the whole class, and finally put his eyes on he Xiaomei.


    Today, I saw he Xiaomei at a close distance. This small face is really similar to her father.


    "Miss Cheng, you are so beautiful, I will like you."


    "Miss Cheng, I like you too."


    ¡­¡­


    The students were shouting at the bottom, the language teacher saw such a scene, and quickly stretched out his hand to signal to be quiet.


    "All right, all right, please be quiet," the language teacher yelled twice. When the classroom is quiet, he said, "from today''s noon, your lunch team leader and lunch break teacher are Mr. Cheng. Do you remember that?"


    "Remember."


    "OK, let''s start the class now. Let''s open our textbooks." The language teacher said.


    Cheng Shanshan and the language teacher indicated with their eyes that Cheng Shanshan left the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, he Zikai sitting in the office to review the documents, suddenly received a phone call from Weina.


    "Verna." He Zikai connected the phone and exclaimed excitedly, knowing that Weina was calling, which was probably about Jiayi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Zikai," Weina said after greeting her first, and then went directly to the theme, "Shaoqin and I have observed Jiayi for several days. Jiayi''s condition is stable, and she has recovered well in a few days. Therefore, we decided to transfer her to Xigang city."


    "Well, OK," he Zikai immediately replied, "I will arrange the hospital here in Xigang. Are you sure of the time to come back?"


    "This Saturday, Gong Yi contacted his friends here and chartered a plane to send Jiayi back. Just be ready to pick up the plane at Xigang." Said Verna.


    "OK, no problem." He Zikai replied.


    Weina pauses at the other end of the phone and says, "Zikai, I won''t go back to Xigang city. Jiayi is getting better and better. Shaoqin, as the chief doctor of Jiayi, can be busy."


    After a pause, Wiener continued, "I''ll stay in the U.S. and call me whenever you need anything."


    "Well, if this is your idea and plan, I respect you, but..." He Zikai stopped for a while, then said the following words, "I owe you a thank you, Weina, thank you."


    "No, friends don''t need to be so polite," Weina said quickly, taking a deep breath at the other end of the phone, adding, "in fact, I sometimes plan to do a few more years of research, and then go to a small city to live a comfortable life. Now I want to pursue that kind of comfortable and full life."


    Listening to Weina''s words, he Zikai said, "if you want to do anything, just let it go. Your ability, no matter where it is, is the best."


    "Well..." Verna nodded.


    Then they talked about something else.


    "How is your aunt recently?" Weina asked he Zikai.


    He Zikai knew that Weina was asking his mother, and he replied, "well, it''s very good. With my father taking care of me, Nuo''er and I don''t have to worry too much. We just go back to accompany them occasionally."


    "Yes, the company of the children is the best medicine for the old man," Vina agreed, and asked again. "What about nono? How''s your health these days?"


    "It''s good, but I''ve always been thin. I''m a little worried about her health." He Zikai talks about Cheng Nuo and frowns slightly.


    Her little woman is still so thin, she looks heartbroken, but she usually eats normally, and her nutrition doesn''t fall down. She is not fat.


    "Eat on time and eat normally. Natural health is the best. It has nothing to do with being fat or thin." Vena said.


    "Well, I see..."


    After chatting with Weina for a long time, he Zikai hung up.


    Because Jiayi is coming back soon, he Zikai is happy, so he picks up the phone again and dials Cheng Nuo''s number.


    The phone rang twice and was connected.


    "Hello, ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo''s voice came into he Zikai''s ears.


    Hearing the voice of the little woman, he Zikai immediately relaxed, and his tone became more gentle, "will this be busy?"


    "I''m not busy. I''ll browse through the information in the office." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Well," he Zikai answered and told Cheng Nuo about Weina''s call. "Weina called just now. This Saturday, Jiayi came back."


    "Well, I know." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s brain is suddenly a little stuffy, how can Nuo''er know?


    "Gong Yi also called me just now. After a few words with Gong Yi, I had a chat with Shaoqin. They said that Jiayi would come back on Saturday, and they and elder brother would come back together." Cheng Nuo said, the voice has hidden joy.


    "Well On Saturday, we went to the airport to pick up Jiayi. I went to the hospital in the afternoon and ordered something to be done before Jiayi came back. " He Zikai said.


    "Well, ah Kai, it''s hard work," Cheng Nuo said affectionately. "I''ll sort out my work and try to be free to accompany Jiayi on weekends."


    "OK, but Noel, since I know my hard work, at night Are you going to serve me He Zikai asked with a trace of evil spirit.


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo on the other end of the phone blushed.


    "I..." Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer. He said, "I''ll talk about it at night."


    He Zikai listens to the nervous and shy appearance of the little woman on the phone. You don''t have to guess what she looks like at the moment.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then said, "in the afternoon, I''ll go to leisure after busy work. Let''s meet Xiaomei together."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    At Beth kindergarten, during lunch time, he Xiaomei sits in the dining hall, next to long Yixi, surrounded by classmates.


    "Everyone eat well. You can''t be picky or leftovers." Cheng Shanshan accompanied the students and occasionally took care of some students.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t have much interest in this new teacher. When she hears Mr. Cheng''s words, she just lowers her head to eat her own. Anyway, she has been arrogant and spoiled. All the teachers are polite to each other, and there are no teachers that I like or dislike."Xiaomei, do you have enough of that? Or I''ll get you some more dishes. " Long Yi tin is looking at he Xiaomei on one side and asks with concern.


    The lunch in the canteen is limited every day, but you can also pay for it. As long as Xiaomei wants to eat, she will buy it with all her pocket money.


    "No, I can eat these," he Xiaomei said, turning her head to look at Long Yi tin. He said with a smile, "you can eat quickly and don''t care about me."


    "Well..." Long Yixi happily responds to he Xiaomei with a smile.


    Seeing he Xiaomei eat, Long Yi tin also lowers his head to eat.


    Not far away Cheng Shanshan, saw he Xiaomei and long Yixi''s expression, also heard their conversation, face gradually indifferent.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl film actually had a good relationship with the mayor''s son, and long Yixi followed the girl almost every step of the way. If he wanted to do anything in the future, he had no chance.


    However, there is a long way to go. Why worry about this moment?


    Cheng Shanshan thought, mouth raised a smile, heart has a plan.


    This girl looks very smart, first observe her, and then think about the next step after understanding her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, in a coffee shop in Xigang City, Bai Zhengda and several friends sat together, drinking coffee and chatting.


    "Brothers, I have something to ask for your help." Bai Zhengda said, looking at several friends.


    "Come on, we''ll help you with your help." Said a man about his age.


    "You all know about my car accident. I want you to help me find the couple''s daughter." Mr. Bai said.


    "What are you looking for their daughter for?" Asked a man.


    "Atonement, to make up for my previous mistakes, for my debt to the child." Bai Zhengda''s tone sank and his head lowered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Several men around him looked at each other and knew the remorse and suffering in his heart.


    "Don''t be sad, Zhengda. We''ll find it for you." One man said.


    "Yes, it''s just looking for someone. We''ve been in Xigang for decades. Although our contacts are not wide, they are not bad. We can still find someone."


    "That''s right. I''ll find it from near the couple''s house before. Don''t worry, DAGO."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Zhengda said with deep gratitude.


    Leisure bar. It''s already four o''clock when he Zikai comes to find Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo sits in the office and has just finished a document when he Zikai comes in.


    "Nuo''er..." When he Zikai went to Cheng Nuo, he called out intimately.


    "Well, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo gets up and goes to he Zikai.


    Two people face to face, he Zikai very affectionately one hand around her waist, the other hand stroking her cheek, asked, "are you tired today?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head. "I''m not tired. I don''t have much to deal with. I also have a rest at noon."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then said, "time is almost up. Let''s pick up Xiaomei."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll change." Cheng said.


    When Cheng Nuo changes clothes in the lounge, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and walks out of the office.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo can only wait at the gate of the kindergarten when their daughter has not finished school.


    After the clear bell rang, the children in the kindergarten went out with their schoolbags on their backs.


    He Xiaomei happily jumped out of the kindergarten gate, saw daddy and mummy, and ran to daddy and mummy.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, I''m out of school!" He Xiaomei said, very naturally into the arms of PA Bi, was picked up by PA Bi.


    "Well, let''s go home." He Zikai said.


    The family went to the car.


    On the way home, Cheng Nuo asked her daughter, "Xiaomei, did you do well in school today? Did you listen to the teacher? "


    "Good performance, Cheng xiaonuo. Don''t worry about me. I''m not a three-year-old." He Xiaomei sat in the back row, playing with her cartoon mobile phone and answering her mother''s words. She had no intention to tell her about the new teacher in kindergarten.


    He Xiaomei thinks that the new teacher is a matter of kindergarten anyway. Daddy and mummy don''t know each other, so it''s useless to tell them.


    However, I prefer to tell my mother the story between herself and her classmates than to talk about the teacher.


    "You are not a three-year-old, but you are a five-year-old. I have to worry about you." Cheng Nuo against his daughter''s Ao Jiao, how much in the heart some do not think.


    I was not so proud and charming when I was a child, and who did this little ancestor''s character look like?


    "Cheng xiaonuo," he Xiaomei suddenly stopped playing with her mobile phone, looked up at the mother in the front passenger seat and said, "I want to make a statement, oh, I will soon be six years old, Lala la!"


    "Yes, your birthday is coming soon. How could I forget it?" Cheng Nuo suddenly realized.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I hate you so much," he Xiaomei said, but then he said casually, "forget it, anyway, I didn''t plan to have a birthday. That day, we would like to have dinner with our grandparents and uncles."


    "Is that what you think?" Cheng Nuo turns his head and looks at his daughter and asks.


    "Well, that''s it," he Xiaomei said firmly, and then looked at daddy. "Daddy, you have to listen to me. In your heart, you should not only listen to your family Nuo''er''s words, but also listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai suddenly did not know how to answer?


    But the villain is so happy, and his heart to her love is not a lot, listen to her, it is not impossible.


    "Daddy, you answer me!" He Xiaomei saw that her father had not answered herself for a long time, and then said.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but..." He Zikai stopped and continued, "if you and Noel have different ideas about the same thing, I may I''ll listen to Noel. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One big and one small, suddenly stunned.


    Then, Cheng Nuo''s face is a happy smile, and he Xiaomei murmured, a face of resentment.


    "Daddy, you are so bad. I love you wholeheartedly, but you love your family Nuo''er." He Xiaomei said.


    His daughter''s words, let he Zikai''s whole heart melt, Nuo''er is his sweetheart, so is the villain. His love for both of them has never been less, but for Nuo''er, after all, he loves more.


    "Well, daddy loves you, too." He Zikai replied with a smile.


    "Hum..." The little man turned around deliberately and looked out of the window.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other in the front row. They both laughed and did not intend to take care of the villain.


    Small ancestors like Ao Jiao, then continue to Ao Jiao!


    Back in Lishui Bay, the family sat in the living room for dinner. As usual, Cheng Nuo sat beside her daughter, taking care of her daughter and eating by himself.But today, Cheng Nuo looked at the table full of rich dinner, and had no appetite at all. Especially when he saw the oily vegetable juice on the plate, Cheng felt uncomfortable in his stomach and retched several times.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai noticed that the eating state of the opposite little woman tonight was not the same as usual, so he asked.


    "It''s OK," Cheng Nuo replied to he Zikai, guessing in his heart, "maybe he ate too much at noon. He doesn''t want to eat, and he doesn''t have much appetite."


    "How much to eat, eh?" He Zikai said with concern that if he was hungry in the middle of the night, his stomach would be very uncomfortable.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    After a dinner, Cheng Nuo only ate a few meals, but a bowl of light porridge, and Cheng Nuo finished.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo takes her daughter upstairs to rest. After settling her daughter, she returns to the master bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo just lay in bed after bathing, he Zikai pulled him into his arms.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out affectionately.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered him, the whole person with a trace of weariness.


    "I want to eat..." He Zikai said, his hand had moved restlessly.


    "Ah Kai." After hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo understood what he was saying, immediately stopped he Zikai''s hand and said, "tonight, no, I''m so tired."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I feel sleepy after taking a bath. I just want to sleep.


    Looking at the little woman in his arms, he Zikai could see that she was very sleepy. Thinking about it, he could not bear to persist.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and agreed to her.


    However, he Zikai suddenly moved his head and went up to kiss the little woman''s lips. After a while, he let go of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Sleep Holding the little woman tightly in his arms, he Zikai said.


    "Well, good night..." Cheng Nuo also reaches out his hand, hugs he Zikai''s waist, closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, early in the morning, he Xiaomei, wearing pajamas and even forgetting to wear cotton slippers, went to kill daddy and mummy''s room barefoot.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, get up. Today I''m going to pick up sister Jiayi." He Xiaomei shouts as she walks.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice faintly, he Zikai thought very well this time. He opened his eyes and held the little woman in his arms with one hand and stretched out the other hand to pull the quilt over.


    He Xiaomei opens the door of daddy''s and mummy''s rooms and walks in carelessly.


    "Why are you still sleeping?" He Xiaomei said with great dissatisfaction.


    He Zikai saw his daughter coming and whispered, "Xiaomei, keep your voice down. Nuo''er is sleeping."


    Hearing this, he Xiaomei suddenly stopped shouting.


    He Xiaomei suddenly feels a little jealous when he walks to the bedside of Dabi and mummy and looks at her holding mummy tightly.


    "Daddy, I want to sleep, too." He Xiaomei said.


    With that, he Xiaomei began to climb on the bed.


    Cheng Nuo knows that his daughter is coming, but because he is tired, he doesn''t open his eyes. He knows he Zikai can handle his daughter, but


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai saw his daughter climb to bed, immediately do not know what the situation?


    After climbing into bed, he Xiaomei doesn''t care about the expression that Daddy doesn''t understand. He just climbs to the place between daddy and mummy.


    Even if there is no gap between them, they have to squeeze out the gap.


    Hum, daddy said that he is the crystallization of the love between daddy and mummy, so I want to sleep between daddy and mummy. I can''t let daddy just hold Mommy. He has to hold himself, and Mommy can hold himself.


    "Xiaomei, what are you doing?" Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what her daughter is doing. She feels her daughter pushing her body, so she can only move to the side.


    "I''m going to sleep between you two." He Xiaomei said.


    This next he Zikai and Cheng Nuo just understand.


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes hazardly and looked at the little man. He said helplessly, "OK, OK, you sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai or a face slightly muddled, feel that there is no Nuo''er in his arms, suddenly feel that the whole person is very cold.


    He Xiaomei lies down between daddy and mummy. First he looks at daddy and then looks at mummy. He thinks in his head.


    Although usually super super love Dad than, a little dislike of Mommy, but the heart of the love of mommy has not changed oh.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I want to hold you to sleep." He Xiaomei said, reaching out her little hand and touching her.


    Cheng Nuo is wearing a silk sling nightdress, which will be a little clear in his mind. Fortunately, he Zikai only kissed himself in the bathroom for a while last night, and then went to bed directly. Otherwise, the little ancestor would have died if he came here today.


    "OK, OK, hold me." Cheng Nuo said, stretched out his hand and held his daughter in his arms.


    He Xiaomei is very happy to hold her, and her face is rubbing against her.


    He Zikai saw Nuo''er and his daughter''s intimate appearance, his face suddenly sank.


    My own woman, is this little ancestor holding her like this?


    "Eh, Cheng xiaonuo, your chest seems to be bigger." He Xiaomei is not at all at ease, her little hands touch the place on her body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo opened his eyes, did not see his daughter''s face, but saw he Zikai''s cold face.


    Cheng Nuo''s brain sober up a few minutes, immediately lowered his head, said to his daughter, "don''t move."


    "No, I haven''t been so close to Cheng xiaonuo for a long time," he Xiaomei said childishly, and her hand continued to touch. "Cheng xiaonuo, I''ll see how much bigger it is?"


    "Xiaomei..." All of a sudden, he Zikai called, then stretched out his hands and directly pulled his daughter away from Nuo''er.


    "Lie down, sleep." He Zikai puts his daughter between himself and Nuo''er and separates him from Nuo''er.


    "No, I can''t sleep like this. I want to hold Cheng xiaonuo. Cheng xiaonuo is soft and comfortable." He Xiaomei said coquettishly, turning around and climbing to her side.


    "Don''t move." He Zikai stops and presses his daughter''s arm.


    He Xiaomei blinked at her father, a little aggrieved face.


    Cheng Nuo is worried about his daughter. When he wakes up, he Zikai''s arm is removed from his daughter and says to him, "OK, I''ll hold her."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say so, he Zikai has to let go.


    If she persists, the little woman will be angry again.


    "Hee hee, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei is a good girl and enjoys getting into her mother''s arms.


    "Sleep with you and get up later, you know?" Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Well, I see..."¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Nuo and his daughter get up to wash, and he Zikai also gets up to wash.


    After a family meal, he Zikai drives his daughter to the mansion with Cheng Nuo.


    In the mansion, he peixu and Bai Wanjing are standing at the gate of the mansion. He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi have returned to the mansion today.


    When he Zikai and his family arrived at the mansion, the four people who had been standing at the door immediately came to the car.


    "Grandparents," he Xiaomei just got out of the car, he Xiaomei yelled. Then he looked at brother Tianyu and sister Yiyi and said happily, "brother Tianyu, sister Yiyi."


    "Well, Xiaomei." Mu Yiyi said with a smile to he Xiaomei.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo got out of the car and walked to the two elders. After greeting, he Zikai said to his mother, "Mom, you and dad will take care of Xiaomei at home. We will go to the airport and see you in the hospital later."


    "Well, good." Bai Wanjing nods.


    He Xiaomei was suddenly stunned, looked at her father and asked, "Hey, daddy, don''t you take me to the airport?"


    I knew for a long time that sister Jiayi was coming back today. I was ready to meet her very early. I thought of a lot of words in my mind. But dad didn''t take me?


    He Zikai didn''t answer her daughter''s words, but Cheng Nuo went to her daughter and said gently to her, "Xiaomei, it''s good for you to stay at home with your grandparents. Later, let the housekeeper take you to the hospital, and you can also see sister Jiayi, OK?"


    He Zikai did not speak.


    I miss sister Jiayi very much. She was in a coma because of her illness. I feel sorry for her.


    "Xiaomei should be good. Daddy and mummy just pick up people when they go to the airport, and then they also have to go to the hospital. There are a lot of people in the airport, so you can stay at home, OK?" Cheng Nuo tries to persuade her daughter.


    "Oh," he Xiaomei answered, and then said, "well, I''ll be with my grandparents. I''ll go to the hospital later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Well, dear, listen to my grandparents." Cheng said.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded to her mother very seriously.


    After that, he Zikai drove Chengnuo and He Tianyu drove muyiyi. The two cars left the mansion one by one and drove to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    At the airport, when he Zikai and his party arrived at the airport, the medical vehicle of the hospital had arrived at the exit of the airport. He Zikai ordered the two doctors on the medical vehicle to follow him to the terminal building to meet people. The others were waiting in the car.


    The party went to the exit and stood there waiting for he Jiayi and Gong Yi to arrive.


    When Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin and his party push a cart over, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see them at once.


    "Gong Yi, Shaoqin, here..." Cheng Nuo quickly waved to Gong Yi and them.


    "Nono..." Gong Yi also sees Cheng Nuo and shouts.


    "Zikai." When he Cheng saw his younger brother and daughter-in-law, as well as his son and daughter-in-law, he Cheng was overjoyed.


    When Gong Yi and Cheng Nuo walk into he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, they all gather around the cart and look at he Jiayi lying on it.


    "What about Jiayi?" He Zikai asked with concern.


    "I took medicine before the plane landed. It''s deep sleep," Ji Shaoqin replied. "Let''s transfer Jiayi to the car and go back to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then the party went to the exit roadside.


    After he Jiayi was pushed into the medical vehicle, all the personnel got on the bus, and the three vehicles successively drove to the urban hospital.


    On the way, he Zikai called the mansion and told the housekeeper to take the two elders and Xiaomei to the hospital.


    In the private hospital of He Yi, accompanied by he Zikai and his party, the doctors of the hospital also cooperated in pushing he Jiayi into a luxurious ward.


    Ji Shaoqin changed into a white coat, took out the medicine he had brought back, and the medicine prepared in advance by the hospital. They paired together and injected he Jiayi with drops.


    All of them stood beside the hospital bed, looking at the face of he Jiayi, especially he peixu and Bai Wanjing. Their hearts throbbed violently.


    "Jiayi has lost weight." Bai Wanjing said, with a trace of sadness in her voice.


    Poor child, suffering for so long!


    He peixu stretched out his hand, took Bai Wanjing''s hand and comforted him, "in the future, we will take care of her by Jiayi''s side, and her body will gradually recover and become fat."


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing answered.


    Ji Shaoqin finished all the examination before he said to everyone, "everything is normal at present. In ten minutes, Jiayi will wake up."


    "Well." He Zikai nodded.


    Cheng Nuo is also excited. He reaches out and takes he Zikai''s arm. He looks at he Jiayi on the hospital bed excitedly.


    He Xiaomei takes Yiyi''s sister''s hand and wants to go and lie down beside her. However, her father has said that she can''t be too close to her sister. She is worried that she will be hurt if she doesn''t wake up.


    Five minutes later, he Jiayi''s hands and eyelids began to move slightly.


    "Sister Jiayi is moving." He Xiaomei observes very carefully, and confirms that Jiayi''s elder sister has manual work, and immediately shouts.


    This time, all people open their eyes, seriously looking at the people on the hospital bed.


    He Jiayi slowly opened her eyes. At first, her eyes were blurred. Then she closed her eyes for a long time and then opened them again. This time, she clearly saw the people around her.


    "Jiayi..."


    "Jiayi."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the familiar voice and looking at everyone around him, he Jiayi was excited beyond words.


    "Granddad, grandma." He Jiayi called weakly.


    "Well, Jiayi." Bai Wanjing replied excitedly.


    Later, he Jiayi looked at her uncle and aunt, as well as her brother and sister Yi.


    "Uncle..." He Jiayi called kindly.


    "Well, I''ve been to the hospital in Westport. Everything is fine." He Zikai said to his niece.


    He Jiayi nodded gently and was about to talk to her aunt when she heard her.


    "Jiayi, just wake up, don''t talk too much. We are all by your side." Cheng Nuo said that she was worried that Jiayi would consume her physical strength by talking too much. It was better for her to talk less. After drinking some water and eating, it was not too late to chat again.


    "Well." He Jiayi nods.


    "Jiayi, we will be by your side and take care of you." He Tianyu said that when he saw his sister back now, he felt happy, but also sad.


    For a long time, she suffered and loved her very much.


    "Yes, Jiayi, we will accompany you in the future." Muyi said.


    He Jiayi looks at Mu Yiyi with a smile on her face, indicating that she has heard her words and thanks.


    He Xiaomei will see her sister Jiayi and the people around her say hello, and she suddenly becomes quiet.


    Looking at Jiayi''s limp appearance, although she wakes up, she is still very weak. Even her sister is thinner than her mother. She is very sad."Little, little beauty." He Jiayi didn''t forget Xiaomei and called happily when she saw the little girl beside her.


    "Sister Jiayi." He Xiaomei relaxed her sister''s hand and walked forward a few steps, close to sister Jiayi.


    "You, Changgao It is. " He Jiayi said.


    "Well, sister Jiayi, get better soon. I want to play with you and design clothes for me. You must get better soon." He Xiaomei said, but there was a kind of crying in her voice.


    Sister Jiayi is so sad because of herself. She is so sad. It''s all her own fault. It''s her fault that she did harm to her. So, Wuwu


    In the end, he Xiaomei didn''t hold back and cried.


    Seeing the little man crying, he Jiayi, lying in the hospital bed, was nervous, and the people around him were also nervous.


    Cheng Nuo immediately walked over, squatted down to accompany her daughter, comforting her daughter''s mood. "Xiaomei is good, can''t cry. Now that sister Jiayi is back, we are all very happy. In the future, we can take care of sister Jiayi. She will get better soon, don''t you


    "Well..." He Xiaomei listened to mummy''s words, nodded hard and said, "I don''t cry, Cheng xiaonuo, I will be very good."


    "Well." Seeing her daughter feeling better, Cheng Nuo felt relieved.


    On this day, the whole family stayed in the hospital without leaving. Even lunch was eaten in the hospital. Because it was a luxury ward, all kinds of facilities were relatively complete. There was nothing inconvenient for everyone. They just wanted to accompany Jiayi.


    At more than seven o''clock in the afternoon, everyone saw that Jiayi''s mood also recovered a lot, and her face gradually became glossy, so we were relieved.


    "Dad, go back with your grandparents. It''s too late. You go back to rest early. There''s Shaoqin in the hospital. I''ll be OK." He Jiayi said to her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Well, we''ll see you tomorrow." He Cheng was really tired. After such a long flight, he didn''t have a rest all day, which made him feel sleepy.


    Bai Wanjing also considered he peixu''s body. They both looked at each other, and they did not insist on staying.


    Accompanied by the housekeeper, he peixu, Bai Wanjing and he Cheng leave.


    "Elder brother, Yi elder sister, you also go back early, should have to work tomorrow, you come to see me on the weekend." He Jiayi said with a slight smile on her face.


    He Tianyu knew that Jiayi had something to say to her uncle, but he could only listen to her sister''s words, "well, Yi Yi and I will come to see you at the weekend."


    "Well..." He Jiayi nods.


    Before muyiyi left, he did not forget to say to Ji Shaoqin, "thank you for taking care of Jiayi, and I will trouble you later."


    Ji Shaoqin said with a smile, "yes, with me, Jiayi will recover quickly."


    "Well, thank you." Mu Yiyi thanks Ji Shaoqin.


    After he Tianyu and Mu Yiyi left, only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, he Xiaomei, Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin were left in the ward.


    "Gong Yi, let''s take Xiaomei to the rest room for a while." Ji Shaoqin also knows that he Zikai and Noro must have something to say to Jiayi. He and Gong Yi are not suitable to stay here.


    "Well." Gong Yi voice, and then went to the villain in front of the body to squat down.


    "Xiaomei, my godfather will take you to the rest room. Can you tell him about your study during this period of time?" Gong Yi gently said to her daughter.


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded happily. He was very happy to see her father-in-law today. It''s just because of Jiayi''s sister''s affairs that she hasn''t been intimate with her stepfather.


    He Xiaomei then looked at her sister and said, "sister Jiayi, I''ll go to the rest room first."


    After that, he Xiaomei turned into a little adult and said to daddy and mummy, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, stay with Jiayi sister. Don''t leave her. If Jiayi''s sister is bored, you can talk with her."


    The consideration and command of villains, the hearts of the adults around are warm.


    Such a young age, can be so sensible, really excellent.


    "Well, don''t worry." Cheng Nuo gives her daughter a firm smile.


    After Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin leave with Xiaomei, Cheng Nuo walks over and sits down by the bed. He reaches out and gently holds Jiayi''s hand, which has just finished the drip.


    "Jiayi, we owe you a sorry, really sorry." Cheng Nuo said affectionately that his eyes would have been slightly red.


    He ZiNuo didn''t think of it before he opened his mouth.


    "Auntie," he Jiayi called and shook her head, "don''t say that. You didn''t apologize to me for anything."


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Jiayi. He has too many words in his heart, but he is a little hard to say. In his eyes, he is excited, he is grateful, he is sorry, and he is guilty.


    "Jiayi, accept our apology. On behalf of our family, I say" sorry "to you." He Zikai said.


    He Jiayi shook her head seriously and looked at her uncle. "Uncle, I really don''t have to do this. Although everyone didn''t think of it, I''m very glad that I saved Xiaomei. Xiaomei is OK."


    When they wake up, Shaoqin and Weina find the right time to say everything. They know it in their heart, and their emotions are not excited.


    Some things have happened, there is no way to change, and this matter, I have never blamed anyone, but I feel that I have protected Xiaomei, and I am very happy.


    If Xiaomei is poisoned That uncle and aunt''s spiritual world, will certainly collapse, their whole family will collapse, so I am glad to protect Xiaomei.


    He Jiayi didn''t wait for her uncle to speak. She continued, "uncle, let this thing pass. I will slowly recover and return to the previous appearance. You don''t have to feel guilty about me. You just need to love my niece as before."


    "Well, certainly." He Zikai said.


    He Jiayi then looked at her aunt with a smile and said, "Auntie, Gong Yi said that you have opened your leisure and are still next to my studio. When I return to the studio, I will often visit."


    "Well, you are always welcome to come, and all consumption is free. You are a lifelong free member of the leisure bar." Cheng Nuo directly said, compared with these, I feel that how can not make up for the suffering of Jiayi.


    "Well, when I start designing clothes, my first finished product must be yours." He Jiayi said.


    No matter what I experience, my inner dream and pursuit of life have not changed, because I believe that the future is still better, and these pains and pains will eventually pass away.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Cheng Nuo said happily, his eyes were red, but he was very happy.


    Chatting with Jiayi, just like a good sister, has no estrangement as before.The three people are chatting in the ward. The atmosphere is very harmonious. Until it is more than nine o''clock, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo know that they have to go back, so they call Gong Yi to bring Xiaomei over. The three of them say goodbye to Jiayi and Gong yishaoqin and then leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Lishui Bay, aunt LAN and Bai Jing are still waiting for their husband and wife to come back to dinner with the little princess.


    Looking at the rich food on the table, he Xiaomei instantly felt hungry.


    "I want to eat." He Xiaomei said and went to the restaurant.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo then went to the restaurant and the family began to eat.


    Cheng Nuo took chopsticks and looked at the table full of food, but did not know what to eat, and his stomach was not very hungry.


    Lunch in the hospital to eat a simple meal, more than 6 pm in the hospital to drink a porridge, this will not feel hungry at all.


    "What? Don''t you like these? " He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo for a long time and had not yet started to eat. He asked.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "no, just feel no appetite."


    With that, Cheng Nuo felt his stomach churning.


    Cheng Nuo put down his chopsticks. There was nothing on the surface. He was still very calm and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You and Xiaomei will eat first."


    With that, Cheng Nuo gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Looking at her brow, she didn''t think of anything else.


    "Dad, Cheng xiaonuo seems to eat less recently. She only eats a little each time. Is she losing weight?" He Xiaomei asked daddy while eating.


    "No, Noel doesn''t need to lose weight." He Zikai replied to his daughter, the little woman is so thin, what fat to reduce? And even if she''s fat, she likes it.


    However, I like her to be fat, so that all aspects of her body can be better, and I can rest assured that she is no longer worried about her weakness.


    "Oh," he Xiaomei answered and continued, "let your family Nuo''er eat more. Anyway, our family has so much food, and there is no shortage of food. Why doesn''t she eat more?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    He Zikai didn''t know how to answer his daughter''s words.


    Nuo''er has a bad appetite and eats little. She can''t think of any way to make her eat more.


    In the bathroom on the first floor, Cheng Nuo closed the door of the toilet and lay down in front of the toilet. He kept retching and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t spit out. He felt that the whole person was extremely miserable.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo felt calm in his stomach. He slowly supported the wall to stand up, went to the washing table, washed his face, and looked at himself in the mirror to recover his natural expression. Then he walked out of the bathroom.


    This meeting, he Xiaomei has been full, he Zikai because of the absence of Cheng Nuo, there is no one to eat, not too full.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, don''t you have diarrhea? So long in the bathroom? " He Xiaomei saw her sitting down beside her and asked.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter, but she didn''t have the strength to explain to her daughter. She just said to Bai Jing not far away, "pour me a cup of warm water."


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jing immediately answers the voice to pour water.


    After a cup of warm water, Cheng Nuo felt so much better.


    Looking at the food on the table, Cheng Nuo chose a few that were not greasy, ate a few mouthfuls, and then drank a bowl of vegetable soup, and did not eat anything else.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo takes his daughter to bath and sleep, and he Zikai goes to the study to do his work.


    When he Zikai returns to the master bedroom after he Zikai is busy, he sees that the little woman on the bed is already asleep.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, he Zikai took the little woman into his arms and thought of wanting to eat her. However, seeing that she was sleeping so soundly and tired on her face, he could not bear to disturb her. Finally, he could only print a kiss on her forehead and hold her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, Cheng Nuo gets up early in the morning, and then goes downstairs to the kitchen to be busy.


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing didn''t expect that his wife would get up so early and come to the kitchen. They were very surprised.


    "Aunt LAN and Bai Jing, you are busy with your own. I can cook a soup and send it to Jiayi later." Cheng Nuo says to Aunt LAN and Bai Jing with a smile.


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing understand this, smile and nod, three people are busy in the kitchen together.


    When Cheng Nuo''s soup is about to be cooked and the time is almost over, Cheng Nuo goes upstairs to ask he Zikai and his daughter to get up.


    First came to the master bedroom. Cheng Nuo stood by the bed and whispered, "ah Kai, get up."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered. Then he opened his eyes and stretched out his hands. He pulled the little woman into his arms and kissed her.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo has no response to the sudden kiss.


    After a long time, he Zikai released Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai angrily on the surface and patted him twice on the chest.


    "Get up quickly. I''ll get Xiaomei up. Later, we''ll send Xiaomei to kindergarten and then go to the hospital to see Jiayi." Cheng Nuo said.


    "Well..." He Zikai agreed.


    Cheng Nuo left the master bedroom, came to the daughter''s room, saw that the daughter had been sitting on the bed, rubbing hazy little eyes, Cheng Nuo''s heart was suddenly very happy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you''re late today. I got up by myself." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, my little beauty is the best. Now I can get up on time." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, sitting on the edge of her daughter''s bed, began to dress her daughter.


    After waiting for her daughter to wash, Cheng Nuo takes her daughter downstairs for dinner. He Zikai is already downstairs.


    A family of three are sitting in the dining room. When they are about to finish eating, Cheng Nuo tells Bai Jing, "Bai Jing, pack up the soup I cook."


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jing replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he Xiaomei heard what Mommy said to Bai Jing''s sister, she couldn''t react, "Cheng xiaonuo, did you cook soup?"


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo answers her daughter naturally.


    "Then why don''t you give me a drink?" He Xiaomei asked, shouldn''t mummy''s soup be given to daddy and himself?


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter and explained, "Xiaomei, this soup is for Jiayi sister. If you want to drink it, mummy will cook it for you in person, OK?"


    Hearing that mummy is the soup for Jiayi''s sister, he Xiaomei is not happy.


    But think about it, Jiayi sister needs to take care of it, and it''s very good for mummy to do so.


    "Well, yes." He Xiaomei changed her mood and said to her mother with a smile.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo carries the lunch box and takes her daughter''s hand to go out. He Zikai also follows the mother and daughter and goes out together.


    As the family sat in the car, he Zikai, holding the steering wheel in both hands, drove to the kindergarten first.


    "Daddy, don''t go to kindergarten any more. I also want to go to the hospital to see sister Jiayi. Why don''t you call our teacher and ask for a leave?" He Xiaomei, with a small body from the back row, came to the front and said to Daddy.


    He Zikai would like to do this, but look at Cheng Nuo next to her, she did not speak, she did not dare to answer her daughter''s words.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll go to school today. When it''s weekend, mummy will take you to the hospital. You can accompany Jiayi sister all day, but only if you can''t make trouble." Cheng Nuo turned to his daughter and said."Oh..." He Xiaomei replied stiffly and said, "I won''t make trouble. I just want to accompany Jiayi sister."


    I don''t dare to tell daddy and mummy that they already know the cause of Jiayi''s sister''s illness. I''m worried that daddy and mummy will worry about themselves, but also enlighten their psychology.


    In fact, I''m fine. I just want to take good care of sister Jiayi and love her more. I can''t think of other things, and I don''t want to think about them.


    "Xiaomei, I''m going to school today. My mother will take you to school on the weekend." Cheng Nuo persuades his daughter.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded.


    After the car drove to the kindergarten, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo watched their daughter walk into the kindergarten, and they left.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he Jiayi had not started to take a drip in the morning. Ji Shaoqin had just finished a general examination for he Jiayi.


    "Uncle, auntie, here you are." He Jiayi was very happy to see her uncle and aunt come.


    "Well, I''ve made some soup for you. Now, I''ll serve it while it''s hot." Cheng Nuo said and began to put down the lunch box for soup.


    "Well, I''m so happy to have my aunt''s own soup." He Jiayi said happily.


    "There will be more opportunities for happiness in the future." Cheng Nuo replied, the implication is that he will send Jiayi soup in the future.


    Cheng Nuo Sheng soup, sitting on the edge of the hospital bed to feed he Jiayi.


    He Zikai motioned to Ji Shaoqin, and they walked out of the ward to chat in the corridor.


    "When will Jiayi fully recover?" He Zikai asked Ji Shaoqin.


    "About a month or so," Ji Shaoqin said, "Jiayi is recovering very well. If it goes on like this, it may not take a month. She is not so difficult to walk now, and her spirit is much better than that of the day before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Well, if you need any help later, just let me know." He Zikai said.


    Ji Shaoqin nods.


    He Zikai returns to the ward. He Jiayi has finished his soup. Ji Shaoqin is busy with other things. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany he Jiayi. After talking for a while, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo leave.


    He Zikai first sent Cheng Nuo to the leisure bar, and then drove to He Yi building.


    Cheng Nuo was busy in the leisure bar from the morning to three o''clock in the afternoon before finishing today''s work.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Nuo drinks coffee and thinks in his mind.


    Now when Jiayi comes back, she has to take care of her in addition to the things she used to do every day. She feels a little busy.


    Taking care of Zikai and her daughter is my own responsibility. Taking care of Jiayi, I should do more. Besides, I have other things to do in the leisure bar every day. In addition, I don''t know what happened during this period of time? The body always feels very tired, often sleepy from time to time, sleep quality and time are guaranteed every day, or so tired.


    Is it really too tired?


    Cheng Nuo thought for a long time and finally decided to Listen to Zikai''s plan before, look for professional managers to manage leisure.


    If you don''t take care of Zikai and her daughter, you can''t do it by yourself. They are their favorite and the whole of their life. They must take care of them.


    Taking care of Jiayi is also an important thing. Jiayi has suffered so much because her daughter has suffered so much. She can''t ignore her. No matter what, she has to wait until she recovers and is discharged from hospital.


    Therefore, I can only let the leisure bar transfer to other people''s hands to operate, although there are many reluctant to give up, but there is no way. If you want to protect some things, you must give up some things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Lishui Bay, a family after dinner, Cheng Nuo told Bai Jing to take her daughter to wash and sleep.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are sitting in the living room. Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms and stays stuffy without saying a word.


    "Something?" He Zikai noticed that the little woman''s mood was not right today, so he asked.


    "Well, one thing." Cheng Nuo replied, his mood is a little low, do not know how to say, give up leisure, still have a lot of heart.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered and motioned for the little woman to say it.


    "Ah Kai, I want to listen to you, leave the leisure bar to the professional manager to manage it." Cheng Nuo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was suddenly stunned, lowered his head, looked at the face of the little woman and asked, "have you figured it out?"


    "Well, I''ve figured it out," Cheng Nuo nodded and then explained, "I feel a little busy now. I take care of you and Xiaomei every day, and Jiayi. If I go to manage leisure again, I feel very tired."


    "I don''t want to give up taking care of my family, so I can only I gave up my career. " Cheng Nuo said, there is a reluctant to part in the voice of the astringent.


    He Zikai held the little woman tightly in his hand. After listening to her, he said, "Nuo''er, sometimes you want an independent career. You don''t have to deal with everything yourself."


    "Leisure bar, find someone to manage, you are still the boss, they do not do well, you can also say, point them, just some trivial things, you don''t have to worry, let them deal with it, so you still have your own business, leisure bar is still your." He Zikai said.


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly brightened up and looked at he Zikai with wide eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t think so. No matter who manages it, the leisure bar is always mine." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well, the legal person of leisure bar is you, so it It''s always yours. " He Zikai saw that the little woman was happy, and his mood was much better.


    "Well, ah Kai, let''s do it. You''ll start to help me recruit career managers tomorrow. You must be able and reliable. I''ll sort out the work of the leisure bar in the past few days, so as to facilitate the handover." Cheng said.


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai and his family had breakfast. He Zikai sent his daughter to school. Cheng Nuo drove to have a rest by himself.


    Cheng Nuo has just arrived at the leisure bar and feels uncomfortable for a while. As soon as he enters the office, he runs to the bathroom.


    Lying in front of the toilet, there is another nausea. Cheng Nuo feels that the whole person is about to collapse, and his appetite is churning.


    I just ate two pieces of bread and a bowl of porridge in the morning, but I didn''t eat anything else. How could this happen?


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo felt better, and then he walked to the washing table and washed.


    Out of the bathroom, Cheng sat on the sofa for a while, and finally decided to go to the hospital for an examination.


    During this period of time, I sometimes feel sick, uncomfortable, retch, originally thought it was eating bad stomach, after a few days, but it was not good for so long, I think I should go to the hospital for examination.


    After the decision, Cheng Nuo took the bag and left the office again.¡­¡­


    In the luxury suite of the hotel, Bai Zhengda just had breakfast from the hotel waiter when he received a call from a brother.


    "Zhengda, it''s found out. The couple''s daughter has found it out!" There was a man''s voice on the phone.


    "Really?" Bai Zhengda asked at the same time, very happy in his heart, and then quickly said, "I''m going to look for you now."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Half an hour later, he and the brother were sitting in a coffee shop.


    "Really?" Bai Zhengda asked excitedly.


    "Well, look, this is the information." The brother handed him a file bag.


    Bai Zhengda opened the file bag and browsed the materials. At the same time, he heard his brother say beside him.


    "The daughter of Cheng Yajun and Qin Yun has been adopted by Cheng Zhiming after the accident. Her name is Cheng Nuo. "


    Suddenly, Bai Zhengda''s brain "boom" sound, like an explosion.


    Because I saw the two words Cheng Nuo in the materials, I also heard the voice of my brother.


    Cheng Nuo? Cheng Nuo? So Is that Cheng Nuo? Your own niece and daughter-in-law?


    "No, no, it''s impossible." Bai Zhengda kept shaking his head. He couldn''t believe that Cheng Yajun and Qin Yun''s daughter would be Cheng Nuo?


    The brother on the opposite side saw Bai Zhengda''s appearance and thought that Bai Zhengda didn''t believe the information he had found. He said in a hurry, "Zhengda, this information is absolutely true. There is no mistake at all. But I checked it several times before sorting it out for you."


    "No No.... " Bai Zhengda was a little excited and trembled slightly with disbelief on his face.


    But in my heart, I have accepted this fact.


    Cheng Nuo, Zikai''s wife, his niece and daughter-in-law, is actually


    In those days, I hurt Cheng Nuo If she knew that it was herself who caused her parents to have a car accident, then she


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Bai Zhengda didn''t dare to think about the future because he was too surprised and nervous. He was afraid of what he thought.


    "Zhengda..." The brother on the other side felt that Bai Zhengda''s mood was wrong and called softly.


    Bai Zhengda did not respond to his brother. He lowered his head and continued to look at the information in his hand. After reading all the information, Bai Zhengda was completely confused, but he had to believe this fact.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know them, Zhengda? " The brother sitting opposite guessed.


    "Well, yes." Bai Zhengda then answered his brother''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brother on the other side was also in a daze.


    The world is so small that Zhengda knows their daughter!


    After accepting this fact, Bai Zhengda has been immersed in his own thoughts.


    What to do? What to do next?


    Want to make up for Cheng Nuo? However, Cheng Nuo is surrounded by Zikai and Xiaomei. The eldest sister''s family loves and takes care of Cheng Nuo, and Zikai also loves Cheng Nuo. How can he make up for it? What to make up for? Make up for her what?


    What''s more, if Cheng Nuo knew this fact and knew that the people who had harmed her parents and her family were her own, would she Affect her life now? Affect her feelings with Zikai?


    What should I do?


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Zhengda can only think of one way.


    That is to go to Zikai first and tell him about it. How does Zikai plan?


    Nephew is very smart, no matter thinking or handling ability, he is admirable, so at present such amazing fact, I don''t know what to do? I have to ask my nephew for help.


    After Bai Zhengda said a few words with his brother, he left the coffee shop in a hurry after saying goodbye.


    When Bai Zhengda drove to He Yi Building, he called his nephew on the way.


    "Uncle..." He Zikai connected the phone.


    "Zikai, are you celebrating Yi?" Bai Zhengda asked.


    "Well, yes," he Zikai replied, guessing, "do you want to come over?"


    "Well, I went to see you. There''s something I want to tell you Bai Zhengda tries to keep his emotions down, so that the nephew on the other end of the phone will not recognize it.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the office." He Zikai said.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, Bai Zhengda took the elevator directly to the top floor.


    Anlin is busy sitting at his desk. When he hears the sound of footsteps approaching, he raises his head and looks at it. It is Bai Zhengda.


    "Mr. White." Anlin politely greets the voice, before he always explained that his uncle will come to the company.


    "Well, is Zikai there?" Bai Zhengda also knew that Anlin was an assistant to his nephew and asked.


    "Well, general manager he is in the office. You can go in." Anlin said that he knew that general manager he was waiting for Mr. Bai in the office, so the meeting was different.


    Bai Zhengda nodded and then walked to the door of his nephew''s office.


    Knock on the door to enter, Bai Zhengda is very eager to go to he Zikai.


    "Uncle..." Seeing his uncle coming, he Zikai stood up and went to his uncle. Knowing that he had something to say, he said, "let''s go to the reception area to talk."


    He Zikai and Bai Zhengda come to the reception area and sit face to face on the sofa.


    "What can I do for you, uncle?" He Zikai asked his uncle.


    Bai Zhengda looks at his nephew, some can''t say, but he really can''t make up his mind about this matter. If he goes to find Cheng Nuo directly, the consequences will be I dare not predict.


    "Zikai, I..." Bai Zhengda said three words, and then did not know how to say it. He was very confused and his language could not be organized well.


    He Zikai, looking at his uncle''s appearance, guessed in his heart and asked, "is it serious?"


    Instead of nodding or shaking his head, Bai Zhengda tried to calm himself down and said, "do you remember what happened to me when I was in a car accident? The dead couple. "


    "Well, I know." He Zikai answered uncle''s words calmly.


    "This time I come back, I want to find their daughter, because I think I owe their daughter too much, so I want to find their daughter and compensate their daughter," Bai Zhengda said, trying to adjust his emotions and suppress the impulse in his heart. "Maybe I can''t make up for it spiritually, but in terms of material and life, I want to give her more To make up for it. "


    "Well," he Zikai answered first, and then thought about it and said, "it''s OK."


    At that time, I was still young, but now, I can realize my uncle''s idea and guess the hardships that the little girl has come all the way.


    Without her parents and family, she doesn''t know how she grew up? Must have been through a lot of pain, right?


    At that time, after the father dealt with the matter, he just gave his family a sum of money. After that, he did not contact again and did not know how the little girl''s life was?


    Bai Zhengda looked at he Zikai and said, "Zikai, you know Who was that little girl then? ""Who is it?" He Zikai looked at his uncle and frowned. He didn''t quite understand why he asked himself.


    "Yes Cheng Nuo. " He said.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai''s whole person was in a daze. His heart was like something exploding, and he was in a mess.


    No, Noel?


    This How could that be possible?


    But think about it, Nuo''er''s parents really passed away. When I married her, she had been living with Cheng Zhiming''s family.


    At the beginning, until now, I have never asked her parents about the specific things.


    Bai Zhengda looked at his nephew with a look of surprise, and continued trembling, "Zi Kai, I only know today that things are like this. I can''t make up my mind, so I came to see you. "


    He Zikai suddenly raised his hand and motioned to his uncle not to speak. This would be a bit chaotic in his mind.


    "Uncle, let me first Sort it out. " He Zikai said.


    This news is too unexpected, too surprised, that girl How could it be Noel?


    However, uncle can find out, can come to find themselves, that is the truth.


    If Noel knows? Would she hate her uncle? Will you hate the people of he family? And myself.


    He Zikai kept refuting his ideas in his mind. No, I didn''t want anything to destroy the relationship between him and Noel.


    Along the way, too much is not easy. Now my little home is very happy and warm. Noel and her daughter are all they love. How can I lose them?


    Bai Zhengda didn''t speak any more. He just looked at his nephew and felt so sorry and guilty.


    As time went by, he Zikai and Bai Zhengda did not speak.


    Until Bai Zhengda couldn''t help it, he said, "Zikai, I''m sorry, I''m..."


    Before Bai Zhengda finished, he Zikai interrupted him.


    "Uncle, needless to say I''m sorry. You''re not wrong." He Zikai said.


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "this thing is too sudden. Let me think about it, but Uncle..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    He Zikai suddenly looked at his uncle and said, "don''t tell other people about this matter, including my parents. Don''t tell them."


    I just thought for so long, or decided not to let Nuo''er know, the little woman''s temperament is too clear, I don''t want to see her get any harm, even a little bit.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Bai Zhengda said that he knew that Zikai didn''t want to let Cheng Nuo know because he didn''t let himself tell others. After all, this matter It may involve the happiness of the whole family.


    "Uncle, I don''t want Noel to get hurt, and I don''t want to see her in pain. She''s happy and happy now, so You know what I''m doing? " He Zikai explained to his uncle.


    "Well, I know, I understand, Zikai," Bai Zhengda nodded and said, "I listen to you, I won''t tell anyone else."


    He Zikai nodded and then said, "however, I won''t hide it from Nuo''er all the time. I''ll tell her when I have the right opportunity."


    I just want not to hurt Noel, or to minimize the damage.


    "Well..." Bai Zhengda answered, listening to his nephew.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, he Zikai finished his work and took out his mobile phone and dialed Cheng Nuo''s number.


    "Hello, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo''s voice is full of joy.


    He Zikai soon heard it out. He put off what he wanted to say and asked, "very happy?"


    "Well, a little bit." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    Listening to the sweet voice of the little woman, he Zikai was in a better mood. He said, "I''m going to have a rest now. We''ll pick up Xiaomei later."


    "Well, I''ve just finished. I''ll wait for you in the office." Cheng Nuo said that there has always been joy in the voice.


    "Good..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai hastily packed the next thing, and left He Yi building.


    In the office of leisure bar, Cheng Nuo put his mobile phone on his desk, got up and walked to the window.


    Standing by the window, looking at the scenery outside, Cheng Nuo''s right hand naturally stroked to his stomach.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is filled with a happy smile, and the corners of his mouth gradually evoke a smile.


    Kai, I''m pregnant, our baby.


    Xiaomei, although mummy doesn''t know whether the baby is male or female, mummy wants to be a boy because you want a younger brother.


    With these in mind, Cheng Nuo is very happy. He lowers his head and looks at his flat abdomen.


    Little life, thank you for your coming. Mommy and your dad, as well as your sister, your grandparents and your uncle, welcome your arrival together. In the future, we all love you.


    It has been an hour since he Zikai came to the leisure bar. Seeing Cheng Nuo sitting on the reception sofa, he Zikai walks over and sits down beside Cheng Nuo.


    "Noel." He Zikai called affectionately and took Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "Tell me what''s happy about it." He Zikai knew that the little woman was in a good mood today. He asked after seeing her expression.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, then shook his head, "don''t say it. When you go back in the evening, you and Xiaomei are there, I''ll tell you."


    Tell yourself the most suitable occasion, the most happy person.


    Looking at the little woman''s face happy, he Zikai can only respond to her, "well."


    "Let''s pick up Xiaomei. It''s almost five o''clock." Cheng Nuo said in a hurry.


    He Zikai nods and takes Cheng Nuo''s hand. They leave the office.


    He Zikai received his daughter in the kindergarten. He Zikai drove home. All the way, the villain kept talking about the happy things between her and her classmates, and then expressed his views on the small world.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo listen to all of their daughter''s words, although some ideas do not agree, but the heart is very happy, also did not stop the daughter''s idea.


    In the world of their young age, they have their childishness and ways of doing things. Therefore, as elders and guardians, sometimes they do not need to give them a shortcut, but let them work harder. Maybe they will experience a lot and learn more knowledge.


    At the same time, she said, "I want to go back to the living room to have dinner with her daughter


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    Cheng Nuo then looked at the busy blue aunt and white crystal in the kitchen and said to them, "aunt blue, white crystal, you also come here."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    All the people are in the living room. Cheng Nuo is sitting on the sofa. He Zikai is sitting on one side, while his daughter, aunt LAN and Bai Jing are standing in the living room.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he Zikai and his daughter first, then to Aunt LAN and Bai Jing, with a smile on his face.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, if you have something to say, it''s so grand. I''m not used to it. I''m a little nervous." He Xiaomei lowered her head to play with her cartoon mobile phone, and said.Cheng Nuo smiles and looks at her daughter and says, "Xiaomei, Cheng xiaonuo has a baby in her stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, all four people around were surprised.


    When he Xiaomei heard her words, she immediately raised her head and looked at her in surprise.


    Baby? My brother?


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out. He couldn''t believe it.


    Cheng Nuo turned to he Zikai and said with a smile, "ah Kai, it''s true. I went to the hospital for examination today."


    Said, Cheng Nuo stretched out his hand, pulled he Zikai''s hand, put his hand on his abdomen, said, "here, there are our children."


    When the unexpected little life comes, I''m really happy.


    He is the baby of himself and Zikai. Even though he is not born now, he has already given him love after knowing his existence.


    He Zikai''s eyes gradually red up, looking at Nuo''er, he felt a lot of emotions at the moment, including joy, joy, love for Nuo''er, and love for little baby.


    "Mommy," he Xiaomei suddenly called out, "so I have a brother?"


    "It doesn''t have to be a younger brother. It can also be a sister." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter with a smile.


    He Xiaomei finally laughs happily. Her small body comes over immediately and reaches out her little hand. Like Daddy, she touches mommy''s stomach, "hee hee, I like my sister too."


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing are not far away. They are also very happy. They are happy for their wife. They want to add another person to the family. How happy it is!


    "Leisure bar, you don''t have to go tomorrow. I''ll take care of my work. You stay at home and don''t go out if you have nothing to do." He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo suddenly began to shout, a little dissatisfied.


    Is he limiting his freedom?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Yes, Cheng xiaonuo, you can''t work so hard in the future," he Xiaomei also agreed with daddy''s words, and said, "from tomorrow, no, from tonight on, I want to take a bath and sleep alone, wake me up in the morning by the alarm, and have dinner. Cheng xiaonuo, you don''t have to take care of me to eat. I can eat by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looks at her daughter in surprise.


    Should the little ancestor be so independent?


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you will be the key protection object of our family in the future. You should take good care of it," he Xiaomei said, and then leaned down to mummy''s stomach and said to her, "baby, you should be good. Don''t bully Cheng xiaonuo in Cheng xiaonuo''s stomach, otherwise Dad and I will never let you go. Hum... "


    Looking at the villain''s behavior, Cheng Nuo''s heart is incomparably happy.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s movement, as well as Nuo''er''s happy face, and his mood was also excited.


    "Aunt LAN, do you know how to prepare the food for each meal in the future?" He Zikai asked aunt LAN.


    "Well, I know, I know," replied aunt LAN in a hurry. "You can rest assured, sir, that I will make every meal of high nutritional value and give my wife tonic."


    "No, just normal food. Don''t do it for me..." Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, he Zikai stare back with his eyes.


    "Daddy, don''t bully Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei sees Daddy staring at mummy, and immediately helps mummy speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai looks at his daughter, a little helpless, is he wrong?


    "Hum, I tell you, I will stand by Cheng xiaonuo in the future, because Cheng xiaonuo will give birth to a younger brother or younger sister to me, and I love Cheng xiaonuo very much." He Xiaomei yells in front of her father, who is proud and charming, with a little princess temper that belongs to her personality alone.


    "Without me, Noel would not have had a brother or sister." He Zikai said to his daughter, the implication is that he also has credit, and his daughter can not stand on the side of Nuo''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Cheng Nuo blushes.


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing are still nearby. How can he say this?


    "But the baby is in Cheng xiaonuo''s stomach, and not in your stomach." He Xiaomei said that the arrogance of her face did not decrease at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai is speechless.


    The villa beside Lishui Bay is very happy tonight. From time to time, laughter comes from the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, after the alarm ring in the morning, Cheng Nuo opens his eyes vaguely and prepares to get up from he Zikai''s arms.


    "Lie down," he Zikai said, opening his eyes and looking at the little woman, "don''t go to work, don''t take care of Xiaomei, and sleep again."


    Little woman is pregnant now, to pay special attention to sleep time must be guaranteed.


    "No, I''m not too tired. I want to see Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo struggled to get up. "Xiaomei woke up with an alarm on the first day today. I''m afraid she can''t get up. I''ll go and have a look."


    Looking at the little woman''s insistence, he Zikai finally had no way to agree with her.


    After they got up, Cheng Nuo simply washed and went to her daughter''s room.


    He Xiaomei sat on the bed and dressed. Seeing her mother coming in, he said happily, "Cheng xiaonuo, how can you get up so early? The baby hasn''t got up yet. Go to bed quickly


    "I''m not sleepy," Cheng Nuo said as he approached her daughter with a smile. "I just worried about you, so I came to see you."


    "I''m ok. As soon as the alarm goes off, I''ll wake up, dress and brush. Cheng xiaonuo, I''ll be independent." He Xiaomei said in a childish voice.


    "Well, put on your clothes. Mommy will wash with you today, and I won''t care about you tomorrow." Cheng said.


    "Yes, yes." He Xiaomei happily agreed that the speed of dressing was much faster.


    After washing, he Xiaomei takes mummy''s hand and goes downstairs.


    When he Zikai went downstairs, he saw that the mother and daughter were already sitting in the dining room waiting for him to eat.


    He Zikai came to the restaurant. Instead of sitting down immediately, he said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, Nuo''er can''t take care of you today. Let sister Baijing take care of you."


    "Well, I know that." He Xiaomei said to her father cleverly.


    After that, he Zikai orders Bai Jing to take care of her daughter and take care of Nuo''er for dinner.


    He Zikai takes a bowl of porridge and feeds Cheng Nuo spoonful by spoon.


    Cheng Nuo is a little embarrassed. He looks at the opposite daughter and Bai Jing. His face is slightly red.


    "Ah Kai, I''ll do it myself." Cheng Nuo said, to reach out to take the small bowl and spoon.


    "Don''t move," he Zikai said to the little woman with a trace of seriousness, "eat well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo has no choice but to let he Zikai feed himself.


    He is just pregnant, not a child, he does not need to take care of himself.


    He Xiaomei blinks her eyes and looks at the daddy and mummy in front of her. How envious!After a meal, he Xiaomei can''t help but say to daddy and Mommy, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, do you want to show your love like this all the time?"


    Mummy now has a baby in her stomach. She really needs to take care of her. But daddy is very jealous of her mother. She seldom feeds herself.


    "Well, all the time Be nice to my woman. " He Zikai answered his daughter''s words.


    "Well," he Xiaomei continued, chuckling, "actually I want dad to be better than me."


    Seeing her daughter''s face aggrieved, Cheng Nuo hurried to her daughter, squatted down and said, "Xiaomei, your father loves you very much. Cheng xiaonuo also loves you very much."


    "Well, I know, Cheng xiaonuo, you''re going to stand up, so squatting is not good for the baby." She said, trying to pull her hand.


    Cheng Nuo stood up and before she could speak to her daughter, she saw her daughter step forward and hugged her, her little head sticking to her stomach.


    "Little baby, you should be obedient in Cheng xiaonuo''s stomach. My sister is going to school, and I will accompany you when she comes back from school in the afternoon." He Xiaomei said to herself.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo couldn''t help smiling.


    One side of he Zikai and Bai Jing, as well as aunt LAN, look at the little princess such action, in the heart are very happy.


    "Well, Xiaomei, daddy will take you to school, or it will be too late." He Zikai said.


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered her father''s comparison, then moved away from her mother and said to her, "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m leaving. Bye."


    "Well, go to kindergarten to listen to the teacher and get along well with the students." Cheng Nuo did not forget to tell his daughter.


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After he Zikai and his daughter left, Cheng Nuo was bored at home alone. He was about to go upstairs to have a rest when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, Cheng Nuo see is a strange number, think or connected.


    "Hello." Cheng Nuo said through the phone.


    "Nono, it''s me." On the phone, came Gu Yao''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Yao Yao?" Hearing Gu Yao''s voice, Cheng Nuo is very excited.


    "Well, nono, isn''t it disturbing your work now?" Gu Yao thinks that Noro should be busy in the leisure bar at this time, so she asked her.


    "No, I didn''t go to leisure today. Zikai went to leisure to help me with my work." Cheng Nuo said excitedly.


    After that, Cheng Nuo asked again, "Yao Yao, how are you doing? How are you doing? "


    "Well, it''s been very good recently," Gu Yao replied. "Just a few days ago, the doctor and Jingye allowed me to touch my mobile phone, so I called you. Before that, Jingye had been worried about the radiation of the mobile phone, which would harm my body, so he didn''t use the mobile phone for me."


    "Then listen to Jingye. Body is the most important thing." Cheng Nuo listens to Gu Yao and agrees with Jingye.


    "Well, the doctor said in the morning, and then I had two major treatments. Everything went well. After five days of treatment, there was no rejection reaction. Even if my body recovered a lot, I would be like a normal person in a few months." Gu Yao said about her side of the situation.


    "That''s great, Yao Yao. Keep going through this period of time. You must come on." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well, for the sake of Jingye and my family, I will insist on it." Gu Yao said, a bit choked in her voice.


    "Yao Yao, I believe the future is bright. Zikai, Xiaomei and Xiaoqi are waiting for you to come back." Cheng Nuo''s eyes are also a little red, said excitedly.


    "Well," Gu Yao answered firmly, and then asked, "how are you doing recently?"


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo, and then happily said, "Yao Yao, I want to tell you two happy things."


    "What? Tell me, nono Gu Yao''s mood is also excited.


    "The first is that Jiayi wakes up, and Gong Yi, Shaoqin and elder brother Hecheng are accompanying Jiayi back to Xigang city. Jiayi is now recovering in the private hospital of He Yi," Cheng said.


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo goes on to say, "Yao Yao, Zi Kai and I didn''t tell you and Jingye about this news before. We were worried about the situation there. We hope that Jingye can accompany you and take good care of you without being distracted. That''s why..."


    "No, I understand, but it''s really a happy thing for Jiayi to wake up. When I get well and go home, Jiayi will recover completely. I''m really happy for Jiayi." Gu Yao said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, because there are too many emotions in my heart. At the moment, I have a lot of words to say, but I don''t know what to say.


    "What''s the second happy thing? Tell me, nono Gu Yao asked more excitedly.


    I miss my hometown and the people who miss my hometown, but I know that I can''t go back now, so I can only get some news about my hometown through them.


    "Yao Yao, I''m pregnant." Cheng Nuo said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao was stunned for two seconds on the other end of the phone, then said with a smile, "really? Nono, that''s great. Xiaomei used to clamor for her little brother or sister, and now she''s finally satisfied her wish. "


    "Yes, Xiaomei is more happy than Zikai when she knows that I have a baby in my stomach. Xiaoren is very independent now. She doesn''t let me go to bed with her at night or wake her up in the morning." Speaking of his daughter, Cheng Nuo looks proud.


    "Our little princess is clever and sensible originally," Gu Yao praises her daughter, but she is more happy for Cheng Nuo. "Noro, you should live happily and take care of yourself after that. You should rest more and don''t be too tired."


    "Well, I know, Yao Yao..."


    The two sisters talked for a long time before they hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    In this hospital, Gu Yao has just hung up. Song Jingye comes into the ward with Gu Yao''s latest examination report. Seeing that Gu Yao''s eyes are red, song Jingye immediately tenses up and walks to Gu Yao.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" I just left for a while. What happened to her?


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Gu Yao quickly collected her emotions with a smile on her face.


    Song Jingye sits down beside Gu Yao. Knowing that she''s not OK now, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jingye," Gu Yao said, looking at Jingye affectionately, "I just called nono. Jiayi woke up and transferred back to Xigang city I''m pregnant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the joyful news, song Jingye also reacted for a while and then said, "really? Zikai didn''t tell me


    "They all want us to live in peace here, so they didn''t tell us in time." Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    Song Jingye nods, then reaches out with one hand and takes Gu Yao into his arms.


    Gu Yao puts her head on Song Jingye''s shoulder and says what she thinks in her heart, "Jingye, I miss Xiaomei. You say that we will Will there be a daughter as clever as Xiaomei? "


    "Yes, Yao Yao. As long as you are in good health, we will have a long and long way to go. Our wishes will come true." Song Jingye said.I not only want to have a daughter with Yao Yao, but also want to have a son, one son and one daughter. This is my greatest wish except for Yao Yao''s good health.


    "Well, Jingye, we will There will be children. "


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai was busy in the leisure bar in the morning, and then went back to Heyi building in the afternoon. Until about 4:00 in the afternoon, when he was going to pick up his daughter in kindergarten, he received a call from the old man.


    "Zikai, if you''re not busy today, take Nono and Xiaomei home for dinner. Your mother misses you." He peixu said.


    "Dad, these days, maybe not." He Zikai politely rejected the old man.


    Nuo''er is pregnant now. She pays special attention to her body. She goes back to the mansion for dinner in the evening. It''s too troublesome to add the meal time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He peixu on the other end of the phone didn''t understand the meaning and asked his son, "what''s the situation?"


    "Dad, Nuo''er is pregnant. Time is tight during the week, so I can''t go back to the mansion to see you and mom. I''ll take Nuo''er and Xiao''er on the weekend." He Zikai''s words have not finished, heard a burst of angry voice in the phone.


    "You son of a bitch, nono is pregnant, why don''t you tell us?" The old man was really angry at the other end of the phone.


    The son-in-law is pregnant so big matter, smelly boy actually conceals oneself, the daughter-in-law''s belly is he family''s offspring!


    If it wasn''t for me to call and ask, how long has this kid been hiding himself?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai heard that the old man was angry and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After last night, because I was too excited, I forgot to tell my parents about it. I was busy from morning to afternoon. I really forgot.


    "Dad, I..." He Zikai was about to explain when he was interrupted by the old man.


    "No nonsense, where are you now?" He peixu asked his son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    This boy, one day he should give him a life education lesson. He is so successful in his career, but he can''t deal with things in his life. Yes, he should be taught.


    "I''m on my way to kindergarten." He Zikai answered truthfully.


    The old man was angry, but he was still a little afraid.


    "All right, you don''t have to go. Go home and take care of Nono," he peixu ordered. "Your mother and I asked the housekeeper to take us to the kindergarten. We''ll pick up Xiaomei and have dinner at Lishui Bay tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t expect that the old man was so planned, but when he thought about it, there was nothing wrong with him, "well, OK."


    "Boy, wait for me." He peixu finished his speech and hung up the phone directly.


    He Zikai listened to the blind voice in his mobile phone. After a long time, he responded. When he saw the old man tonight, he couldn''t help but scold him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the kindergarten, after school, he Xiaomei walked out of the school gate and looked for daddy''s figure with wide eyes, but after looking for a circle, he didn''t see her.


    When he Xiaomei was going to find the second lap again, he heard someone calling himself.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, here..." Bai Wanjing waves to he Xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he Xiaomei looked at the past, her eyes glared.


    Eh, didn''t you read it wrong? How could it be Grandma and grandpa?


    He Xiaomei finally ran to her grandparents happily when she was right.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, how did you come?" He Xiaomei asked happily and ran to her grandmother.


    "My grandparents want Xiaomei, so they come to pick up Xiaomei from school. We will go back to Lishui Bay." Bai Wanjing said to her granddaughter with a smile.


    "Really? Are you going to stay by the Lishui Bay tonight He Xiaomei asked her grandmother.


    "This Maybe not. Your grandfather and I will have dinner with you and see nono by the way Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well, my family Cheng xiaonuo now has a baby, very happy." He Xiaomei said triumphantly.


    Speaking of this, he peixu''s face was more gloomy, and his heart was angry with his son.


    Bai Wanjing has nothing to do with it. After knowing the news, she is very happy, but she doesn''t blame her son. She must be too busy to tell herself and the old man the news.


    After they got on the bus, the housekeeper drove to Lishui Bay.


    He Xiaomei is sitting in the middle of the back row grandparents, one hand holding her grandfather''s arm, the other holding her grandmother''s hand.


    "Grandparents, why do you want to come to the kindergarten to pick me up? Did daddy tell you that? " He Xiaomei guessed and asked.


    "Well, don''t mention that boy." He peixu said with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei looked at her grandfather in wonder and saw that he was obviously angry, as if he was living Dad''s angry.


    "Grandfather, why are you angry with daddy? It''s hard for Dad to take care of me and Cheng xiaonuo, but also to take care of so many people, as well as Cheng xiaonuo''s leisure. It''s very tiring for Dad to take care of all these things. " He Xiaomei helps daddy talk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When his granddaughter said this, he peixu suddenly had some thoughts.


    It seems to be the same. I blame my son for not telling myself in time. But think about it, my son is the pillar of a small family. Now that Noro is pregnant and needs to be taken care of, Xiaomei is so small that everything in their small family falls on the son.


    Seeing that her grandfather didn''t speak, he Xiaomei continued, "grandfather, you can''t blame dad. I love dad very much. Cheng xiaonuo also loves her husband. Cheng xiaonuo and I don''t allow you to blame dad."


    The villain''s words, in the end, moved he peixu.


    He peixu turned around and looked at the villain''s appearance, and his face gradually showed a smile, "well, grandfather doesn''t blame your father for comparing, he is not wrong."


    Hearing that, he Xiaomei began to laugh.


    Bai Wanjing on one side and the housekeeper in the front row are also relieved. They know that after the rain, the old man is not angry, and the atmosphere of the whole carriage is much better.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai sits on the sofa with Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and says, "ah Kai, if Dad blames him later, I will say it''s my fault."


    After he Zikai came home in the afternoon, he told Cheng Nuo that the two old men would come to Lishui Bay, and said that the old man was a little angry, so he knew that his father-in-law must still blame Zikai for not telling him about his pregnancy in time.


    "No, my father gave me a few words at most," he Zikai said to Cheng Nuo, "but it''s my fault. I didn''t tell them in time."


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, but there was a hope in his daughter''s body. "Maybe Xiaomei makes dad happy, and there''s nothing wrong with going home."


    Cheng Nuo believes in her daughter''s magic power. All the family members of the he family have to go around her. What''s more, he knows his father-in-law''s love for her daughter for such a long time. Now her father-in-law and her mother-in-law pick up their daughter from school, maybe Things will change.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, "hope."They sat in the living room and waited for a while. Then they heard the sound of a car in the yard. They didn''t have to guess. They also knew that it was Er Lao and Xiao Mei coming back.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up and walk to the door.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing get off the bus and see their son and daughter-in-law standing at the door.


    He Xiaomei has just finished carrying her schoolbag, and she sees Daddy and mummy. She will only look at Mommy with her own eyes.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo, I''m back." He Xiaomei said happily and ran to her mother happily.


    "Well, Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo saw her daughter running over and walked forward a few steps.


    Mother and daughter are holding each other, he Xiaomei is very happy to say to the baby in the mother''s stomach, "little baby, my sister is back from school, do you miss my sister?"


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo is very happy in his heart. He turns his head and looks at he Zikai, with a deeper smile on his face.


    After separated from his daughter, Cheng Nuo looked at the second old man and said, "Dad, mom."


    "No, don''t stand in there." Bai Wanjing said kindly to her daughter-in-law.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and took her mother-in-law''s arm and walked into the villa together.


    He Zikai stood in place and saw the old man''s face not as gloomy as he imagined, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Next time you are busy, you should tell me and your mother something important." He peixu said to his son in a serious tone.


    "Well, I see." He Zikai answered the old man''s words in a hurry.


    "Go in." He peixu recovered his voice and walked into the villa.


    He Zikai looked at the old man''s back. He didn''t feel much puzzled and guessed the reason why he was not angry.


    It seems that I should thank my daughter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    In the living room, the whole family sat together happily, and he peixu''s face softened a lot.


    Bai Wanjing sits beside Cheng Nuo, holding Cheng Nuo''s hand, while the villain sits on the other side of mummy, touching her stomach with her little hand, looking very happy.


    "Nono, pay more attention in the future, you know? The first three months of pregnancy are important. " Bai Wanjing said to her daughter-in-law.


    "Well, mom, I''ll pay attention." Cheng Nuo answers her mother-in-law with a smile.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Dad and I will take good care of Cheng xiaonuo. We will take special care of them." He Xiaomei said at the meeting.


    Listening to the tender voice of her granddaughter, Bai Wanjing nods with a smile.


    He Zikai sat not far away, looking at Nuo''er being occupied by his mother and daughter, how he wanted to sit beside her.


    After a long chat, the old man suddenly said, "have you decided on the name of the child?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head with a smile and answered the old man, "not yet, Dad."


    Then Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and explained to the old man, "because I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, so I don''t think about it for the time being."


    "Well, I''ll think about a few. When the baby is born, you two can choose a name." Said the old man.


    "OK..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    During the dinner, everyone had a good time. He Zikai sat beside Cheng Nuo and took care of her. The two old people took care of the little people.


    "Dad, mom, the food is a little light, I don''t know if it''s to your taste?" Cheng Nuo said to the second old man apologetically.


    Before, I wanted aunt LAN and Bai Jing to cook to make them taste normal. I would eat less and have some porridge. However, he Zikai didn''t allow it. He had to consider the taste of his own cooking, so I don''t know if this is the habit of two old people?


    "Yes, nono, don''t worry about us," Bai Wanjing said to her daughter-in-law. "We can have light food. The food tastes good."


    After listening to her mother-in-law, Cheng Nuo nodded and felt relieved.


    After dinner, the two old people will go to the mansion.


    On the way back, Bai Wanjing is still worried.


    "What''s the matter?" He peixu, aware of Bai Wanjing''s careful thinking, asks her.


    "I was thinking, do you want to get nono pregnant Tell Zhengda? " Bai Wanjing said, turning to he peixu.


    He peixu thought for a moment and said, "well, we should tell Zhengda about the joy of our family. Let Zhengda also share it. It''s only right for us to be happy together."


    Bai Wanjing nodded happily, then picked up her mobile phone and dialed her brother''s number.


    The phone was connected quickly. "Sister, call me so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Zhengda, elder sister wants to tell you a piece of good news," Bai Wanjing''s voice can''t hide the excitement. "Noro is pregnant, and we''ll have another person in the family after that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white Zhengda on the other end of the phone froze for a few seconds and then asked in surprise, "really?"


    "Well, your brother-in-law and I just came back from Lishui Bay. If you have time, you can also go to see nono." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well, good OK Bai Zhengda said on the other end of the phone.


    After that, Bai Wanjing and her brother had a few more conversations before hanging up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lishui Bay, a family of three sitting in the living room watching TV, a large and a small are sitting next to Cheng Nuo.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings.


    He Zikai took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his uncle''s, and his eyebrows were immediately tight.


    "I''ll get a call." He Zikai said to Nuo''er.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo didn''t think much, just nodded to watch he Zikai leave, chatting with his daughter and watching the pictures on TV.


    He Zikai went to the balcony and got through his uncle''s phone.


    "Uncle." He Zikai said to the phone.


    "Zikai, is nono pregnant?" Bai Zhengda asked excitedly.


    He Zikai was not surprised that his uncle would know about it, because after his parents knew it, they would probably tell him.


    "Well, it''s been more than a month." He Zikai answered uncle.


    "Great, great," Bai Zhengda said excitedly over there, but he didn''t forget the main thing he called. He continued, "Zikai, look Shall I come home and see nono? "


    At present, only myself and Zikai know about it. They don''t know about Noro and her elder sister. So it''s a kind of care and politeness to go to Lishui bay to have a look at nono.


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer his uncle''s question. After thinking about it, he asked his uncle, "uncle, if you come home, can you control your mood and not let nono see any flaws?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhengda hesitated.


    Can you be as happy and joyful as when you saw nono for the first time? Can''t you? After all, there are some things It''s a fact."Come here if you can." He Zikai said that he didn''t want to stop uncle, but considering Nuo''er''s mood, he kept this matter from Nuo''er and didn''t tell her. Now that Nuo''er is pregnant again, he is more determined not to tell her.


    Some bad things, I don''t want to let Nuo''er who is immersed in happiness know that if there is a suitable opportunity later, I will tell her, after all Some facts can''t be hidden for a lifetime.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Zhengda said, "Zikai, I I may not be able to do it. "


    Facing nono again, I can think more about her parents, so I can''t be as calm as before.


    He Zikai thought about this for a long time, and then asked his uncle, "uncle, for the time being, don''t meet Nuo''er for a while. Later, when you go back to the mansion for dinner, you will come back and have dinner together, OK?"


    This is the only way he Zikai can think of at present. If he lets uncle and Nuo''er meet in the mansion later, the atmosphere will be better if there are more people. Nuo''er may not be able to detect anything.


    "Good, good..." He said.


    After chatting with Zikai and uncle, he hung up.


    He Zikai returned to the living room and sat beside Cheng Nuo. He heard Cheng Nuo ask himself.


    "Ah Kai, whose phone number is it?"


    "Uncle''s," he Zikai replied truthfully, but he didn''t tell her the real chat content with her uncle. "It''s estimated that the mother told the uncle about your pregnancy. My uncle called to ask about your situation. I said it briefly."


    He Zikai pauses and says to Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, uncle is busy recently and can''t come to see you at home. When we go back to the mansion one day, we will let uncle come together and get together together together."


    "Well, it''s OK," Cheng Nuo said with a smile. "In fact, I''m a junior. I shouldn''t let my uncle come to see me. When you''re free, let''s go and visit my uncle together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    He Zikai listens to Cheng Nuo to say so, also not good to reject her idea immediately, can nod to agree to come down first.


    He Xiaomei heard daddy and mummy talking about her uncle. She suddenly went to her side and said, "Daddy, in fact, I miss my uncle. You and Cheng xiaonuo must take me with you one day."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and looked at the joy and sincerity on the face of Nuo''er and her daughter, and in his heart It''s kind of hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after he Zikai got up, Cheng Nuo was still asleep.


    Seeing the little woman sleeping soundly, he Zikai didn''t wake her up. He printed a kiss on her forehead and got up to wash.


    He Zikai washed and changed his clothes. After walking out of the bedroom, he saw his daughter also dressed and walked out of the room.


    "Good morning, daddy." He Xiaomei looked at daddy and asked happily.


    "Well, good morning," he Zikai answered his daughter, and then asked, "are you wearing your own clothes today?"


    "Of course, is there anyone else? Sister Bai Jing and grandma LAN are cooking downstairs. " The little man had to say, still don''t forget to come to Dad''s face and turn around to let him enjoy his clothes.


    "Very good." He Zikai praised his daughter, then bent down to pick up her daughter and walked downstairs.


    He Xiaomei is not at all at ease in her father''s arms. First she kisses her father, and then she says with a smile, "actually, daddy, I found a little secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai did not understand and asked, "what?"


    "The day before, I asked sister Bai Jing to find out the best clothes for me, and then demonstrated them. The next day, I didn''t wear more than three minutes." He Xiaomei finished, a small hand covered his small mouth, giggling.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, he Zikai''s mouth raised a smile, thinking in his heart, this little ancestor is really a big man, but what he said is a praise to her.


    "Well, it''s good. I''ll be more independent in the future." He Zikai said.


    "Sure, daddy."


    Father and daughter eat breakfast in the restaurant, and then he Zikai takes his daughter to school.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, he Xiaomei and dad Bi said goodbye, and then they went into the kindergarten gate one by one.


    But before she got to the door of the classroom, he Xiaomei heard someone calling herself.


    "He Xiaomei..."


    When he Xiaomei stops and turns to look, it is Mr. Cheng Shanshan.


    "Good morning, Miss Cheng." He Xiaomei said hello to teacher Cheng happily, and then went to teacher Cheng and stood in front of her.


    "Well, Xiaomei, have you had breakfast at home?" Cheng Shanshan deliberately smiles to greet he Xiaomei.


    "Yes, I have." He Xiaomei replied.


    Cheng Shanshan gently nodded his head, motioned to hear he Xiaomei''s words, but thought about it, or handed out the bread in his hand, "Xiaomei, this is the bread that the teacher bought. It''s delicious. Here is one for you. You can keep it and eat it when you are hungry during recess."


    He Xiaomei does not understand why Mr. Cheng wants to give her bread. Although she is a life teacher, she gives it to herself and does not give it to others, which makes her a little confused.


    However, looking at the delicately packed bread, he Xiaomei was still a little moved. He laughed and said, "thank you, Mr. Cheng."


    With that, he Xiaomei was about to reach for the bread when he heard the voice of longyi tin.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei." As soon as long Yixi sees he Xiaomei, he is very excited. He Xiaomei and Mr. Cheng stand together. He runs to Xiaomei in front of him regardless of everything. He still shouts for her.


    He Xiaomei''s hand, ready to take the bread, put it down again and turned to look at longyi tin.


    Long Yixi happily ran to he Xiaomei and looked at he Xiaomei for a while. Then he looked away and looked at the bread in teacher Cheng''s hand.


    "Miss Cheng, is this bread for Xiaomei?" Long Yi Xi asks happily, in the heart does not have any other idea.


    "Yes Yes Cheng Shanshan, this will be a little nervous.


    How can long Yi tin suddenly appear when he Xiaomei gives bread to him?


    "No need, Miss Cheng. I have bread for Xiaomei. Please give your bread to other students." Long Yi Xi said with a smile.


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin will take down schoolbag, open schoolbag, take out a box of bread from inside, hand to he Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, here you are." Long Yixi said happily.


    Compared with Longyi Tin''s bread, he Xiaomei naturally forgot the bread in teacher Cheng''s hand, happily stretched out her hand to take Longyi Tin''s bread, and said with a smile, "longyi tin, thank you, next time I''ll bring you something delicious."


    "Well." Long Yixi nods happily and looks at the smile on Xiaomei''s face. He is very warm in his heart.


    The two villains looked at each other for a long time, then he Xiaomei looked at Mr. Cheng and said, "Mr. Cheng, I''m sorry. I''ve received Longyi Tin''s bread, so I can''t accept yours. You can give the bread to other students.""Well..." Cheng Shanshan''s face squeezed out a farfetched smile, which can be regarded as an answer to he Xiaomei''s words.


    "Let''s go to the classroom first and do morning exercises later." He Xiaomei said.


    "Go ahead." Cheng Shanshan tries to hold back his inner emotions.


    "Goodbye, Miss Cheng."


    "Goodbye, Miss Cheng..."


    Looking at he Xiaomei and long Yixi walking hand in hand to the classroom, Cheng Shanshan''s face gradually became ferocious.


    There is no poison in this bread. I just bought one when I came to school in the morning. I want to give it to he Xiaomei. I hope she can get closer to him after receiving her own gift.


    But I didn''t expect to kill a mayor''s son on the way, and all his plans were ruined.


    Has been to school for a period of time, he has not been close to he Xiaomei, so go on, when can I start?


    In the classroom, he Xiaomei is sitting in front of her desk, holding her chin in her hands, in a daze.


    Long Yixi suddenly walked over, sat down on the stool in front of he Xiaomei, turned to look at Xiaomei and asked, "Xiaomei, do you have a good relationship with Mr. Cheng?"


    "No," he Xiaomei replied stiffly. "In fact, I don''t know why she sent me bread today."


    Long Yi tin also followed the thought for a while, guessing and saying, "maybe I just meet you occasionally."


    "Well, it seems like this," he Xiaomei nodded her head, and then asked longyi tin, "Long Yi tin, do you think Mr. Cheng is good?"


    "I think so. Like other teachers, I don''t like her and I don''t hate her." Long Yi said.


    "I think she''s average," he Xiaomei also said her own point of view, and then said, "no process, the teacher sent me bread today. Although I didn''t receive it, I still thank her very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Well, Xiaomei, let''s learn more about Miss Cheng. If she is very nice, we can like her. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how much I like a teacher." Long Yixi listens to Xiaomei''s ideas and gives priority to Xiaomei''s ideas.


    "Well, ok..." He Xiaomei said with a smile to long Yixi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo wakes up naturally after sleeping. It''s more than ten o''clock. Just after washing, Cheng Nuo receives a call from an Xiaoqi.


    "Nono, tell me, tell me, are you really pregnant?" An Xiaoqi asks Cheng Nuo.


    I just went to the leisure bar to look for Noro, but I met he Zikai. He Zikai said that Noro was pregnant. I was happy to leave the leisure bar. When I drove to Lishui Bay, I called him.


    "Well, Xiaoqi, how do you know?" Cheng Nuo asked in some wonder.


    "I just went to the leisure bar to look for you. I saw Zikai. He told me," an Xiaoqi replied. Then she said excitedly, "no, wait for me at home. I''m here now. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "Well, so am I Hearing Xiaoqi say so, Cheng Nuo is also excited.


    "Wait for me at home. I''ll be there in 40 minutes." She said.


    "OK..."


    Forty minutes later, an Xiaoqi came to Lishui Bay and was very happy to see Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo is also very happy to see an Xiaoqi, holding an Xiaoqi''s hand to sit and chat in the living room.


    Chatting and chatting, the two people talked about emotional matters.


    "Xiaoqi, how are you and your colleague Zhou Yuhang?" Cheng Nuo asks an Xiaoqi.


    Angxiaoqi was a little embarrassed, but she still said with a smile, "nono, we are together."


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo was surprised to see an Xiaoqi, happy for her, "great, this happiness, we must grasp."


    "Well, it will." An Xiaoqi nodded firmly.


    "Are you going to have a wedding?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    An Xiaoqi took this seriously and said to Cheng Nuo, "Nuo, maybe we won''t hold the wedding. I discussed with Yuhang before, so we won''t hold the wedding. We''ll invite relatives and friends to have a meal at that time."


    "Well, that''s OK." Cheng Nuo said that knowing what this good sister cares about, because it''s a second marriage, Xiaoqi may want to be more low-key.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Zikai was still asleep. He felt the woman in his arms leave. When he opened his eyes, the little woman had already rushed to the bathroom.


    He Zikai''s brain instantly reflected what was going on. He quickly got up and got out of bed to go to the bathroom. However, he saw that the little woman had already vomited in front of the toilet.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai walks into the bathroom and lies down beside Cheng Nuo. Looking at her miserable appearance, he Zikai''s whole body is tense.


    How much do you know about the reaction of pregnant women at the beginning, but the expression of noel at the moment I look at heartache.


    Because Cheng Nuo felt uncomfortable, he had no time to take care of he Zikai. After vomiting for a long time, he felt better, and then he said, "ah Kai, water..."


    "Well, wait a minute." He Zikai finished and rushed to pour water.


    Cheng Nuo gargles his mouth and hands the cup to he Zikai. The whole person collapses in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai put the water cup on the table beside him and said to the little woman in his arms, "I''ll take you to bed and lie down."


    Say, he Zikai is about to hold Cheng Nuo when he is stopped by Cheng Nuo.


    "No, I''m not tired," Cheng Nuo took he Zikai''s arm and said, "you help me up, I wash."


    The early reaction of pregnant women is like this, because of Xiaomei''s experience, so he is very clear about the situation now, and he is not nervous at all.


    "Well..." He Zikai can only rely on the idea of a little woman.


    After washing and rinsing, Cheng Nuo is much better. He ties his tie and says, "ah Kai, shall we go to the hospital to see Jiayi today?"


    "Well, I''ll take Xiaomei to kindergarten and then come back to pick you up." He Zikai said.


    "But I want to send Xiaomei to school with you." Cheng Nuo murmured, like a child.


    "The journey is too far," he Zikai said, worried that she would feel uncomfortable after a long ride. "You wait at home, and I''ll come back after sending Xiaomei."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo can only nod and agree.


    After they went downstairs, the daughter was already sitting in the dining room waiting.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, come and have dinner." He Xiaomei held her children''s chopsticks and waved to daddy and mummy.


    "Why did you get up so early today?" Cheng Nuo asked her daughter with a smile, and then looked at the clothes on her, "the clothes are also quite neat."


    "That''s," said the little man with a proud face. "I don''t want to see whose daughter I am, but sister Bai Jing helped me this morning."


    Cheng Nuo sat down beside her daughter, and in a good mood, she went to kiss her daughter."Cheng xiaonuo, you insulted me, and I want to insult you." He Xiaomei said that, two small hands around mummy''s neck, and kiss her face for a long time.


    He Zikai on the opposite side looked at Nuo''er and his daughter so close that he felt uncomfortable.


    These two days, I and Nuo''er did not have any intimate action, but my daughter was so blatantly showing love to her little woman in front of her. Is this going to piss me off? It''s hard to bear it every night. I have to see this picture in the morning. I''m filled with heart.


    Cheng Nuo noticed the displeasure on he Zikai''s face. He quickly pulled his daughter away from him and said to her, "OK, Xiaomei, have a quick meal. Your father will send you to school later."


    "Well." The little man was very good. He didn''t notice mommy''s embarrassment and didn''t see his father''s gloomy face. Then he lowered his head to eat well.


    After breakfast, he Zikai sent his daughter to school, and then came back to pick up Cheng Nuo. They went to the hospital to see Jiayi.


    Today, he Jiayi looks much better and can walk slowly.


    He Jiayi was very happy to see her uncle and aunt come to see her.


    "Jiayi, how are you recently?" Cheng Nuo asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s very good," said Shaoqin. Now I only take a bottle of drops every day to thoroughly check the toxins in the body. Then we can have a comprehensive examination and be discharged from the hospital. " He Jiayi said happily to her aunt.


    Living in the hospital for such a long time, I especially want to be discharged from the hospital. However, considering the body, I can only stay in the hospital and wait for Shaoqin''s treatment arrangement to finish before leaving the hospital.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said to he Jiayi with a smile, "listen to Shaoqin''s arrangement and get well soon."


    "Mm-hmm," he Jiayi replied. Then she remembered what her grandparents said when they came to see her yesterday. She immediately asked her aunt, "Auntie, you Pregnant? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Cheng Nuo looked at he Jiayi and nodded.


    "Great, auntie, we have another person in the he family," he Jiayi said happily. "Yesterday, when my grandparents came to see me, grandma talked about your pregnancy. She was very happy."


    Cheng Nuo smile, at this time his heart can want to get the mother-in-law''s happy expression.


    He Zikai then said to his uncle, "uncle, you can take good care of your aunt in the future. She is now the key protection object of our family."


    "Well, give her the best care." He Zikai replied to his niece.


    Three people are chatting in the ward. After Ji Shaoqin comes to the ward, everyone talks together again. Ji Shaoqin will know about Cheng Nuo''s pregnancy.


    "Congratulations, nono," Ji Shaoqin said to Cheng Nuo happily. "After that, you must pay attention to your health. Eat and rest on time every day, which will help your baby grow up."


    "Well, I will." Cheng said.


    Ji Shaoqin then sent a short message to Gong Yi, telling him about Noro''s pregnancy.


    After Gong Yi saw the text message over there, he called Ji Shaoqin directly.


    "Shaoqin, is it true that nono is pregnant Gong Yi asked in surprise.


    "Well, really, Noro and Zikai are now with Jiayi in the hospital. We just had a chat." Ji Shaoqin, who is on the balcony of the ward, turns to look at the ward. Noro and Zikai are still chatting with Jiayi. They are all very happy.


    "OK, I''ve finished my work. I''ll come to the hospital now." Gong Yi said.


    "Well..."


    Half an hour later, Gong Yi came to chat with everyone happily.


    Beth kindergarten, this is an activity class. Cheng Shanshan and several teachers accompany the children to play games.


    He Xiaomei is in a good mood today. In the interactive link, he Xiaomei chooses teacher Cheng as his partner.


    On the surface, Cheng Shanshan was very kind. He Xiaomei and Cheng finished the interactive game together. Then they sat on the playground lawn and had a rest together.


    "Xiaomei, do you love your mom and dad?" Cheng Shanshan showed a plain look and asked he Xiaomei.


    "Of course, my father is very great, my family Cheng xiaonuo is very beautiful, very gentle, I super super love it." He Xiaomei said childishly.


    After saying that, he Xiaomei looked at teacher Cheng beside him and continued, "Miss Cheng, you are also beautiful. If you are a baby''s mother, your children must love you very much."


    In an instant, Cheng Shanshan''s heart throbbed fiercely because he Xiaomei said so.


    The baby''s mother? Do you still have this qualification?


    When I was in the hospital, the gynecologist had already given me a notice. Because I had miscarriage many times before, I couldn''t be pregnant again in my life, so Children are luxurious to themselves.


    Seeing that Mr. Cheng didn''t take his words, he Xiaomei continued to say innocently, "Mr. Cheng, are you married?"


    Cheng Shanshan heard he Xiaomei ask himself, immediately from his mind back to God, answer he Xiaomei, "no, no."


    "Oh," he Xiaomei answered. Then he Xiaomei thought about it and said, "since she is not married, she must have no children."


    Thinking of this, he Xiaomei suddenly stretched out her little hand, took teacher Cheng''s hand and said, "Miss Cheng, if you like children, you can treat all our classmates as your children. We all like you very much and love you very much."


    The son''s innocent language, listening to Cheng Shanshan''s ears, is really like a beautiful note, moving his heart.


    Can you treat the whole class as your own children? Can I like he Xiaomei? But she is the daughter of Cheng Nuo and he Zikai


    Seeing that Mr. Cheng didn''t answer her own words, he Xiaomei thought in accordance with her own ideas and continued, "Mr. Cheng, don''t worry about it. Now you can treat us as your children. When you get married and have children, you can love your children again. Then we will be your children''s brothers and sisters."


    "Miss Cheng, I promise that when your child grows up, I will be her big sister. I can use my pocket money to buy her delicious food and toys. I believe long Yixi will do the same, hehe." He Xiaomei stood in the perspective of her classmates and took herself as an example to speak.


    Cheng Shanshan looked at he Xiaomei, and suddenly felt that he could not hate the child.


    Even if I hate her parents, I really can''t hate a child, especially such a clever child.


    During this period of time, I know more about this proud little girl, a rich family in the rich family, but I don''t have that kind of charming princess. On the contrary, I have more sincerity and loveliness. Because of this sincerity and loveliness, many teachers in the school like this little girl very much, and there are many students, especially long Yixi and several little girls, who have a special relationship with he Xiaomei Don''t be good.


    "Miss Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" He Xiaomei asked at this meeting. She had said it for so long, but Miss Cheng didn''t answer her own words. She was so sad that she didn''t know what she was thinking."No, nothing." Cheng Shanshan replied, this just tried to adjust the next mood, he Xiaomei said, "Xiaomei, thank you."


    "Oh, don''t thank you," he Xiaomei said with a smile. "Mr. Cheng, in fact, everyone is happy. My family, Cheng xiaonuo, says that if you treat everyone with sincerity and get along well with each other, you will get the sincerity of the other party. I believe this sentence very much. Just like long Yi and xiqiqi, we have a good relationship."


    "Well..." Cheng Shanshan nodded and squeezed out a reluctant smile.


    The bell rings, class is over, he Xiaomei and Cheng Shanshan stand up, ready to go to the class team there.


    He Xiaomei took Mr. Cheng''s hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, we''ve passed together."


    Cheng Shanshan felt the small hand in the palm of his hand, and suddenly his heart trembled violently.


    Seeing he Xiaomei go forward, Cheng Shanshan dare not stop. He Xiaomei keeps pace with him and goes to the students together.


    After the class gathered, they returned to the classroom. Long Yixi sat in front of he Xiaomei and turned to ask he Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, do you have a good relationship with Mr. Cheng now?"


    "It''s OK. I just think Mr. Cheng is also very good at getting along with each other, and he''s a good person." He Xiaomei answers while sorting out her notebook.


    "Well." Long Yi tin nodded his head, some doubts in his heart, but also some can not think.


    It''s true that Mr. Cheng is nice, but after observing for a few days, she often looks at Xiaomei and pays special attention to Xiaomei in her spare time. This kind of attention seems to exceed the teacher''s attention to students, but I can''t think of any other reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Well, long Yixi, class is about to begin. I''m back to your seat. We''ll have dinner together at noon." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, good," Long Yi Xi heard Xiaomei say and laughed happily, "then I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin returns to own seat, begin to prepare the book of next class.


    In the teacher''s office, Cheng Shanshan sat at his desk and was busy for a while. Then he looked around. There were several teachers at work.


    Cheng Shanshan knew that it was inconvenient for him to call, so he went to the corridor to make a phone call.


    "Hello, sister Shan." The phone was put through by a man.


    "Did you get the information from BJC?" Cheng asked.


    "Well, I found out." The phone said over there.


    "Send me his contact information. Hurry up." Cheng Shanshan is almost an order.


    These days, my original plan has been changing because I''m gradually familiar with he Xiaomei. I''m worried that I can''t do it any more. So I need to solve everything as soon as possible and do what I want to do.


    "OK..."


    Hang up the phone, soon, Cheng Shanshan received a text message, looking at the number above, Cheng Shanshan mouth raised a strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stay in the hospital all day. In the afternoon, he Zikai calls Bai Jing and asks her to pick up Xiaomei from school and bring Xiaomei to the hospital directly.


    He Xiaomei came to the hospital, rushed into the ward, and ran directly to sister Jiayi.


    "Sister Jiayi, sister Jiayi, miss you so much." He Xiaomei said, ran to Jiayi''s sister and hugged her.


    "I miss you very much, too He Jiayi said happily and hugged the villain.


    "Sister, I want to kiss." He Xiaomei is coquettish.


    "Well, I''ll kiss you." He Jiayi crouched down with a smile and leaned over his face to kiss the villain.


    Because of the arrival of the villain, the atmosphere in the ward was much more joyful. He Jiayi was in a very good mood and had more luster on her face.


    In the evening, he Zikai and his family went back to Lishui Bay. After dinner, Bai Jing took the little princess upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Nuo was also a little sleepy. He went back to his bedroom and took a bath, then he fell asleep in bed.


    He Zikai went to his study and went back to his bedroom. He saw that the little woman was sleeping soundly and his mouth was filled with a pleasant smile.


    He Zikai took the little woman in his arms and leaned down to kiss her for a long time.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo murmured in confusion.


    "Well, I am." He Zikai replied.


    "Don''t move. There''s a baby in your stomach now." Cheng Nuo opens his sleepy eyes and says to he Zikai.


    I have already felt his body began to heat. I was worried that he would not be able to control the kiss.


    "Well, I know." He Zikai tried to resist his emotions.


    I haven''t eaten a little woman for a long time, but when I think about the baby in her stomach, I have to resist my own thoughts. It''s really tormenting.


    "I''ll take a shower." He Zikai finished, got out of bed and went to the bathroom again.


    Cheng Nuo knows he Zikai''s mood at the moment, but he has no other way. With the baby, he is easy to fall asleep. Cheng Nuo soon falls asleep again.


    He Zikai went back to bed again. He did not dare to move at all. He held the little woman in his arms, closed his eyes, and tried not to let himself think about it. He gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up, Cheng Nuo is worried about her daughter. When she goes to her daughter''s room, Bai Jing is also in her daughter''s room.


    "Good morning, ma''am." Seeing his wife, Bai Jing said in a hurry.


    "Well, good morning," Cheng Nuo said to Bai Jing with a smile, and then asked, "would it be very hard for you to take care of Xiaomei in the morning?"


    "No, ma''am, there''s nothing hard about it." Bai Jing said in a hurry.


    Knowing that the little princess wants to get up by herself every day, I discussed with aunt LAN. I went upstairs every morning to serve the little princess. When the little princess went downstairs to eat, I would clean up by myself. This only prolonged the cleaning time, and nothing else affected it. I didn''t have to work hard.


    Cheng Nuo nods and gives Bai Jing a smile.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, in fact, I''m very good. I can be independent, but you adults just don''t trust me and have to take care of me," he Xiaomei said with a small mouth. "But it''s good to have sister Bai Jing take care of me."


    "Thank you, sister Bai Jing," Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Well, I say good morning to sister Bai Jing every day." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, go and wash. After washing, mummy will take you downstairs to dinner." Cheng Nuo is very happy to have such a sensible daughter.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll say good morning to the baby," he Xiaomei said. She slipped down from the bed and came to her. She put a smile on her stomach and said happily, "little baby, sister, get up. Good morning!"With that, he Xiaomei walked to the bathroom.


    Cheng Nuo is very happy because of her daughter''s action just now.


    The happiness of a family is like this. In the future, there will be a family of four. I will be happy when I think about it.


    Go downstairs to have breakfast. The family is sitting in the living room. He Xiaomei eats for a while, and suddenly finds that daddy is a little different from usual.


    "Daddy, you are in a low mood today. Is there something unhappy?" He Xiaomei didn''t hold back and asked Dad.


    He Zikai did not immediately answer his daughter.


    Yes, I am not happy, that is to hold my little woman every night, can only see the feeling that can not eat, super uncomfortable.


    Although the heart is this reason, but did not say.


    "No, you have to eat." He Zikai said to his daughter.


    This little girl is too clever, if you tell the real reason, the little girl will break the casserole and ask in the end, Nuo''er will be angry.


    "Oh, all right!" He Xiaomei answered and then lowered her head to eat.


    After breakfast, he Zikai sent his daughter to kindergarten, and Cheng Nuo rested at home.


    He Zikai came to Heyi building. It was time to go to work. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Anlin come over with two documents in a hurry.


    "Mr. He, these are the two managers who have been selected at different levels. Take a look." Anlin said and handed the document in his hand to Mr. He.


    He Zikai took over the document and went into his office. After carefully reading the details of the two people and the summary of the interviews, he called an Lin to the office.


    "Both of them are employed. Tomorrow, we will go to the leisure bar to work, and then we will assess and decide who will stay and who will go after a month." He Zikai orders that Nuoer''s leisure bar must be well managed and the professional manager recruited should be the most capable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Well, I''ll do it." Anlin takes over the document that general manager he handed over, nods to indicate next, just leave the office.


    In kindergarten, he Xiaomei, long Yixi and several other students played together on the playground. Everyone had a good time.


    "Miss Cheng is there," a classmate suddenly saw Mr. Cheng not far away and said, "Hello, Mr. Cheng."


    "Hello, Miss Cheng."


    "Hello, Miss Cheng..."


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi also greet Mr. Cheng with their classmates.


    Cheng Shanshan stands not far away. Hearing the greetings from the children, he feels more happy. He reaches out and waves to the children.


    "You keep playing." Cheng Shanshan called to the children.


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei and her classmates began to play again.


    Cheng Shanshan looked at he Xiaomei for a long time, then turned to leave.


    Walking to a remote place in the campus, Cheng Shanshan takes out his mobile phone and dials the number he got from Bai Zhengda.


    The phone rang twice and was connected, "Hello, hello."


    "White Zhengda?" Cheng Shanshan''s tone was very cold, and he called out Bai Zhengda''s name directly.


    "Are you?" Bai Zhengda is a little depressed on the other end of the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Cheng said. "You won''t forget that you once killed a couple in a car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, Bai Zhengda changed his face on the other end of the phone.


    Trying to adjust his breathing, he said to the phone, "who are you?"


    "I am a person who knows," Cheng Shanshan continued with a smile on his lips. "You must know who the couple''s daughter is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhengda was surprised again.


    Cheng Shanshan doesn''t want to wait for Bai Zhengda to say anything. He goes on to say, "if Cheng Nuo knows her uncle, oh no, it''s her husband''s uncle and the culprit who killed his parents, you say Will Cheng Nuo''s home be broken? "


    "You, what do you want to do?" Bai Zhengda asked impatiently.


    In addition to their own, who can care about so many years ago, but also find their own contact information?


    "I want money," Cheng said bluntly, "a sum of money."


    Bai Zhengda thought for a long time at the other end of the phone and said, "OK, how much do you want?"


    "Ten million." Cheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White Zhengda Leng next, lion big mouth?


    "I''ll send you the account number. Within three days, if I can''t get the money, I''ll Tell Cheng Nuo about it. " Cheng Shanshan said, mouth raised a strange smile.


    Bai Zhengda calmed down a lot at this time. After listening to Cheng Shanshan''s words, he was panicked, but he tried to suppress it.


    "No, ten million is not a small amount. I''m not sure about the transfer." Bai Zhengda said that if you give 10 million yuan to someone you don''t know, how can you do it?


    "I need us to meet and I''ll give you the money after we meet." Bai Zhengda said that a woman, who dares to threaten herself and knows so much, must not be a simple person.


    Cheng Shanshan thinks about it. In order to get money, he plans to promise Bai Zhengda.


    "OK. The day after tomorrow, I''ll make sure you have the money ready." Cheng Shanshan is very straightforward.


    "No problem." Bai Zhengda agreed.


    Cheng then hung up.


    Pick up the mobile phone again, Cheng Shanshan dial a number.


    "Hello, sister Shan." From the man''s voice.


    "The day after tomorrow, find a hidden restaurant and charter." Cheng said that there was a trace of joy in the tone of the meeting.


    Ten million. That''s enough time for me.


    After that, before he Xiaomei was moved, Bai Zhengda was his own Cash cow.


    "Something?" The man on the other end of the phone asked.


    "We''re going to be rich." Cheng said.


    No need to explain, the person on the other end of the phone also understood, smiling and saying, "OK, the place I''m looking for is absolutely hidden."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Bai Zhengda sat on the sofa for a long time, and finally felt that he would contact his nephew first.


    Because he had talked to his nephew before, now there is an inexplicable person threatening himself with the things of that year. He must discuss with his nephew.


    Bai Zhengda picked up his mobile phone and dialed his nephew''s number.


    "Zikai, I want to tell you something." There was a tremor in his voice.


    That year''s event was my own knot. When I knew that Cheng Nuo was the couple''s daughter, I always worried when I thought about it.


    "Well, you say so." He Zikai put down his work and said.


    "Just now a woman called me and threatened me with the affairs of Nono''s parents and asked me to ask for 10 million yuan. I agreed for the time being." Mr. Bai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai sat in the office with a frown on his brow. After thinking for a while, he said, "uncle, if you are not busy, come and have a ride."It''s not a small matter. It''s not clear on the phone.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be there now." Mr. Bai said.


    An hour later, Bai Zhengda came to He Yi Building and sat in he Zikai''s office. He took out his mobile phone and told his nephew the woman''s telephone number and what the woman said.


    He Zikai thought quietly for a long time, and there was only one person in his mind.


    "Is she back?" He Zikai said to himself.


    Although the voice was low, Bai Zhengda heard it and asked his nephew, "who is back? Do you know that woman? "


    "I''m not sure if it''s her," he Zikai''s deep eyes staring at the front, "if it''s her, then I naturally know her."


    "She is?" Bai Zhengda asked.


    "Noel''s cousin." He Zikai said.


    Among the people around Nuo''er, he thought about it carefully. Only Cheng Shanshan, probably the woman.


    But when she sent them abroad, her life was not very good. What capital did she have to come back?


    Or, the purpose of her return Is it?


    Thinking of this, he Zikai immediately looked at his uncle and seriously said, "uncle, if this woman calls again, you will continue to perfunctorily. I will ask Anlin to check immediately. It should be We can find out. "


    "Well, OK, I''ll listen to you," Bai Zhengda nodded. "As long as I can protect nono from being hurt, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded. Then, in front of his uncle''s face, he asked Anlin to come in, write down the serial numbers and start to check.


    After his uncle left, he Zikai sat on the reception sofa, never moving, but his mind was very messy.


    Noel is pregnant now. Her body, her mood, are very important. I don''t want her to worry about anything.


    I thought I could hold on to my uncle for a while. When the baby was born and Noel was better, I would find the right opportunity to tell her, but


    If that person is really Cheng Shanshan, then this matter is a time bomb, which may explode at any time, hurting his family and his beloved woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    After a long time, he Zikai got up and had no time to take care of his work. He took his coat and car key and walked out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo sat in the courtyard in the sun, with a book in his hand. After reading for a while, he felt a little sleepy.


    Lowering his head and looking at the flat abdomen, Cheng Nuo is also happy.


    "Baby, mommy loves you very much, and your father loves you very much, as well as your sister, your grandparents and uncles, Godfather and mother, many people love you."


    "You are very happy, little one."


    Cheng Nuo says to himself, the warmth that cannot be said in the heart.


    Bai Jing is drying clothes in the yard. She is also very happy when she hears her wife talking to the baby.


    When he Zikai''s car slid into the courtyard, Cheng Nuo''s mind was interrupted. He looked up and looked not far away. Seeing that he Zikai''s car, Cheng Nuo immediately got up and walked to the side of the car.


    As soon as he Zikai got off the bus, he saw the little woman come quickly.


    "Don''t move." He Zikai said, his face was a little heavy, and he walked quickly to the little woman.


    She knows clearly that there is a baby in her stomach and she still walks so fast. What if she falls down?


    Cheng Nuo Du shouts mouth, a face aggrieved ground stands in place, looking at he Zikai who comes.


    He Zikai stood in front of the little woman. Seeing her unhappy appearance, he stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek. Then he said gently, "be careful, eh?"


    "It''s not difficult for me to walk now. You see, my stomach is still flat." Cheng Nuo explained for himself.


    "You have to pay attention to that. The first three months are the key." He Zikai said that he used to love a little woman, but now he wants to protect her like a giant panda and not allow her to have any mistakes.


    "Well Cheng Nuo is helpless in the end and answers.


    "Sit in the yard again, or come in?" He Zikai asked the little woman for her opinion.


    "Sit down for a while. It''s fine today and the sun is warm." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well, let''s go." He Zikai hugged the little woman and went to the stool and sat down.


    Cheng Nuo leans into he Zikai''s arms and asks, "Why are you back so early today? Isn''t the company busy? "


    "Not very busy, just I miss you very much, and I''m afraid that you are bored at home alone, so I come back He Zikai said.


    After chatting with my uncle, I miss the little woman so much that I don''t want to deal with the work, so I come back to accompany her.


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo is very happy.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai called after that and said, "the leisure bar has recruited two managers. They will practice for a month tomorrow, and then decide who to stay."


    "Well, you should pay more attention. You must find someone with good ability to manage leisure. Salary is not a problem. As long as the leisure bar is profitable, you can give him a high salary." Cheng Nuo said, think of their own leisure, their hearts more joy.


    Family, career, are very good, especially, soon after their baby came to this world, I am particularly happy!


    "Well, you can rest assured that everything will be handled with me." As long as he doesn''t worry about too many young children, he hopes that she will not have too many children at home.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai just arrived at the company, and Anlin went into the office to report.


    "General manager he, the man has been found out." Anlin said and handed the information in his hand to the general manager.


    When he Zikai took over the information, he asked, "Cheng Shanshan?"


    "Well..." Anlin nodded his head, stopped, and said cautiously, "besides, she is now Teaching at Beth kindergarten. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai immediately frowned, stood up and looked at an Lin, and repeated, "Beth kindergarten?"


    Kindergarten where your daughter goes to school? What does Cheng Shanshan want?


    "Well, it''s been a while." Anlin replied.


    He Zikai was flustered, but he tried to restrain his emotions. He looked through the information, then immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the kindergarten head.


    "Mr. He, Hello, this is..." The head of the garden said respectfully at the end of the phone, but he Zikai interrupted before he finished.


    "Head, you go and watch Xiaomei in person. I''m coming to kindergarten now." He Zikai ordered, with a serious voice, and immediately hung up the phone.


    "To kindergarten." He Zikai said to Anlin at the same time, people are ready to go to the office door.


    "Yes..." Anlin hastily should a, in he anyhow before leaving the office, hurry to drive.


    At this time, the kindergarten, he Xiaomei class is in class, the principal went to the classroom to say to the teacher, he Xiaomei took away.


    "Gardener, where are you going to take me?" He Xiaomei asked the director.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll take you to my office. Your father called to say that he is coming to kindergarten now. Maybe he will be there soon." The director patiently answers he Xiaomei''s questions.¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei leaned her head and thought, "why does daddy come to kindergarten at this time? It''s not school time. Isn''t he busy at work


    He Xiaomei can''t think of it. She doesn''t want to think about it. Since it''s daddy, she''ll go to the director''s office and wait for Dad.


    Cheng Shanshan has finished a class in another class, but has not returned to the teacher''s office. He meets the same teacher Zhang in the corridor.


    "Hello, Miss Cheng." Teacher Zhang took the initiative to greet Cheng Shanshan.


    "Hello, Miss Zhang." Cheng Shanshan said with a smile to teacher Zhang.


    "Did you hear that? He of the empire is coming to our kindergarten. What''s the latest news? " Teacher Zhang is an unmarried girl. When she says the news, her eyes are bright and her eyes are happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Shanshan''s mind suddenly a Zheng, but the surface emotion camouflage is very good, looked to teacher Zhang and asked, "he, why did he come to kindergarten?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s just that the gardener went to he Xiaomei class to pick up the little princess of he''s family. It''s said that the little princess of he''s in the director''s office now." Zhang said.


    Cheng Shanshan immediately stopped, the whole look very flustered.


    The director protects he Xiaomei? He Zikai is coming to Beth kindergarten? Is it Your identity is exposed?


    Thinking of this, "that, that, Mr. Zhang, I have something to go first."


    With that, Cheng Shanshan leaves quickly, ignoring the surprised teacher Zhang behind him.


    "Miss Cheng, you..." Miss Zhang doesn''t know what''s going on. She wants to stop Mr. Cheng, but she''s very fast. Maybe something''s wrong?


    Cheng Shanshan went back to the office. He didn''t even clean up his things. He took his bag and left the kindergarten.


    Cheng Shanshan sitting in a taxi, to their own place to live, while dialing out the phone, panic to call.


    "Sister Shan." The phone is connected.


    "Tell the brothers to withdraw first. He Zikai has found it." Cheng Shanshan orders on the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man on the other end of the phone was stunned and said, "can''t you? We are very hidden. "


    Cheng Shanshan lazy to explain, directly angry voice said to the phone, "let you withdraw, which so much nonsense? If he Zikai catches you, you will die. "


    Cheng Shanshan finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the front with twisted expression for a long time, Cheng Shanshan picks up his mobile phone again and dials Bai Zhengda''s phone.


    "Hello." Bai Zhengda got on the phone and knew it was the woman.


    "Don''t forget about tomorrow." Cheng Shanshan reminds Bai Zhengda that even if he has to evacuate, he has to wait another day and wait for the money to evacuate.


    "Don''t forget." He said.


    Cheng Shanshan didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai walked into the kindergarten and went directly to the director''s office.


    When he saw his daughter sitting in the director''s office, he Zikai''s worried heart was slowly put down.


    "Daddy, daddy." He Xiaomei saw dad coming and ran to him quickly.


    "Well." He Zikai squatted down and picked up his daughter when she came to him.


    "Why did you come to kindergarten all of a sudden?" He Xiaomei asked daddy naively.


    "Something happened, so I came here." He Zikai answers his daughter and then signals to Anlin.


    Anlin knew he Zong''s meaning, and quickly turned to find someone.


    "Gardener, you go busy, I''ll stay here for a while and accompany Xiaomei." He Zikai said to the director.


    The director didn''t know the purpose of he Zikai''s coming, but he was not qualified to ask about his identity. He nodded and left.


    Only he Zikai and his daughter are left in the director''s office. He Zikai holds his daughter and sits on the stool without saying a word.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter? What did Uncle Anlin do? " He Xiaomei asked, although he is a little fart child, but with the eye observation can still observe a little situation.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter and did not answer her daughter''s words. He asked, "Xiaomei, there is a new teacher in the kindergarten. Why don''t you tell me and Nuo''er?"


    "I don''t think you and Cheng xiaonuo know our new teacher, so I didn''t tell you," he Xiaomei said childishly. She put her little hand around her neck and said, "Daddy, I''m not interested in those new teachers. Only Mr. Cheng is familiar with her because she has a lot with our classmates. I like it a lot."


    He Zikai interrupted his daughter''s words before he finished.


    "Xiaomei," he Zikai stopped his daughter and said, "that teacher Cheng is very dangerous."


    He Zikai originally wanted to directly blurt out Cheng Shanshan, but worried that he would frighten the children, he could only soften his tone.


    "Danger? Why don''t I think so? " He Xiaomei asked Dad Bi, then thought about it and said, "but long Yixi has said that teacher Cheng often peeks at me."


    His daughter''s words, he Zikai is not surprised at all. After knowing that Cheng Shanshan is in this city, he guessed that she has her purpose.


    "Xiaomei, remember, tell me and Nuo''er what happens in kindergarten in the future. Do you know?" He Zikai tells his daughter that the safety of his daughter and Nuo''er is more important than his own life. He does not allow any of them to have an accident.


    "Well, I see, daddy." He Xiaomei nodded and said to Daddy.


    Father and daughter stay in the director''s office. After a while, Anlin comes in to report.


    "Mr. He, Cheng Shanshan has already run away." Anlin said, it seems that Cheng Shanshan has already got the news. They are in the dark, and it is not surprising that they can get the news in the light.


    "All over the city." He Zikai orders.


    "Yes..." Anlin replied.


    Then he Zikai said to his daughter in his arms, "go on with the class, or go home with my father?"


    "I want to go home with you. I miss my Cheng xiaonuo and my baby." He Xiaomei said excitedly.


    Class is very boring, I don''t want to go to class, I want to go home with Cheng xiaonuo, and the baby.


    "Well, let''s go." He Zikai said, holding his daughter out of the director''s office.


    Anlin goes to ask for leave from the head teacher of the little princess.


    Back to Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo will sit reading in the living room. He Zikai and his daughter are back. He is surprised.


    "Xiaomei, how did you go home?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I miss you and come back." He Xiaomei said, walked to the front of mummy, her face pressed to her stomach, and said with a smile, "little baby, my sister is back."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his daughter for a while and then looked at he Zikai. He asked angrily, "did you pick up Xiaomei in kindergarten?"


    It''s class time now, and he''s bringing his daughter back from class? How can I not be angry?


    "Well," he Zikai also went to Cheng Nuo, took the little woman into his arms and said, "something happened, I brought Xiaomei back."It''s a simple explanation. I don''t want the little woman to be angry.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, the anger in his heart just dissipated some, nodded.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, when will the baby grow up? Can you come out next month? " He Xiaomei suddenly asked mummy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is stunned. Next month? I don''t know if my stomach will show up next month.


    "No, it''s months away." He Zikai answered his daughter.


    "So long? I also think that Cheng xiaonuo will give birth to a baby and have another one. " He Xiaomei said with her own small world idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are speechless.


    Connected regeneration? This little ancestor can really think.


    In the evening, the family after dinner, Cheng Nuo to accompany his daughter upstairs to take a bath, he Zikai also did not stop, by the idea of the little woman.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo go to her daughter''s room, he Zikai goes to the study and dials his uncle''s number.


    "Hello, Zikai." Bai Zhengda gets on the phone.


    "Uncle," he Zikai first called, and then said, "tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the appointment."


    "Oh, well, I''ll listen to you," said BJ. "That woman called me today."


    "Anlin is looking for her all over the city. I''ll take care of the rest." He Zikai said that his uncle is also old, and he does not want him to worry so much. He should spend his old age in comfort and enjoyment.


    "Well, ok..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai dialed out a number again and ordered a few words before hanging up.


    Huainuo''s daughter is very comfortable after she gets into the bath.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo Ying said.


    "From tomorrow, there may be security guards around the villa. You don''t have to worry. They are all arranged by me to protect the safety of the family." He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai with some doubts, "why should I arrange security for my family?"


    He Zikai wanted to tell Nuo''er that Cheng Shanshan would come back, but he was worried that Nuo''er would be confused. He said, "you have a baby in your stomach now. I am too busy to accompany you at ordinary times, so for the sake of safety, find some security guards nearby."


    "No, ah Kai. There are aunt LAN and Bai Jing at home. Besides, I don''t go out at ordinary times. I''ll be OK." Cheng Nuo said that he Zikai was a little troublesome, and his worries were totally unnecessary.


    "Noel, listen to me, eh?" He Zikai didn''t intend to explain any more and said directly.


    Cheng Nuo see he Zikai insist on the appearance, can only listen to his meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai walks out of the villa with his daughter and prepares to drive to kindergarten.


    He Xiaomei suddenly found that there were several people in black around the house. He immediately grasped the clothes of daddy and said, "Daddy, there are people near our house."


    "Well, those are daddy''s men." He Zikai answered his daughter.


    When he Xiaomei heard the words of daddy, she was not nervous for a moment, but looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Why are your men around our house?"


    "To protect the safety of our family, and," he Zikai stopped and continued, "there are also near the kindergarten. They are to protect your safety."


    He Xiaomei thought about it in her head, and suddenly asked daddy, "Daddy, is it because Mr. Cheng is very dangerous that you do this?"


    "No," he Zikai said, "it has nothing to do with teacher Cheng. Don''t think about it."


    He Zikai does not intend to tell his daughter the truth, otherwise the daughter will be afraid.


    He Zikai continued, "Xiaomei, she is no longer your teacher. She has been expelled by the principal."


    I didn''t give an order to the director yesterday because my daughter was there. But Anlin should do what she wanted. Cheng Shanshan, she will not appear in the kindergarten again.


    "Oh," he Xiaomei answered, listening to daddy said that he had nothing to do with Mr. Cheng, and he didn''t want to think about Mr. Cheng. He only cared about the people in black, "Daddy, you let your people around your home and kindergarten. Did your family allow you to do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai eyebrow micro Cu, look at the daughter, "need Nuo Er agree?"


    "Of course, your family Nuo''er is your queen. Don''t you need your family''s consent to do anything?" He Xiaomei said arrogantly.


    "So every decision I make about my work needs Noel''s approval?" He Zikai continued to ask his daughter.


    "That''s not necessary, but you need to hand in your bank card on time. Anyway, the money you earn is spent by me and your family''s Nuo''er?" He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai is helpless, but in his heart Very happy.


    "Well, when you grow up, you and Noel will have half of my assets." He Zikai said casually.


    "Daddy, you''re wrong. There are baby''s. In case Cheng xiaonuo has a baby, you have to share it. So don''t give me money. When my younger brothers and sisters grow up, you can share them." He Xiaomei is very serious "reprimand" Daddy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai looks confused.


    Brothers and sisters? Daughter, how many do you want Noel to have? As long as Nuo''er is pregnant this time, I will pay attention to measures in the future, and can''t let Noel get pregnant.


    A pregnancy, Nuo''er will work hard, I can''t bear her so hard, but also to endure some of the hardships.


    And the first three months and the last three months of noel''s pregnancy are very difficult.


    "Well, daddy, get in the car. I''ll be late for school." He Xiaomei starts to urge daddy again.


    He Zikai drove his daughter away from Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Cheng Shanshan is waiting for Bai Zhengda in the appointed restaurant. However, half an hour has passed and Bai Zhengda still hasn''t come.


    "Damn it, are you really not coming?" Cheng Shanshan can''t wait, burst out a rude sentence.


    But he didn''t give up. After all, there was so much money that Cheng continued to wait.


    Until two o''clock in the afternoon, only Cheng Shanshan sat alone in the dining room waiting in the hall.


    Cheng Shanshan angry face, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Bai Zhengda, but the other party''s phone had already been shut down, Cheng Shanshan couldn''t get through.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Shanshan knows that Bai Zhengda will not come, and he can''t get the money he wants.


    "Bai Zhengda, do you really think Cheng Shanshan is a bully?" Cheng Shanshan said to himself, "dare to play me, I want to make your family restless."


    Finish saying that, Cheng Shanshan gets up, takes own bag to leave angrily.


    Cheng Shanshan drove all the way to Lishui Bay. He was about to stop at the gate of Lishui bay when he suddenly noticed that there were people in black around Lishui Bay. Cheng became nervous immediately. The car also kept sliding forward and did not stop at the gate of Lishui Bay.He stops beside another villa near Lishui Bay. Cheng Shanshan sees the direction of Lishui Bay and observes it carefully for a while. Then he finds that there are more than one man in black around Lishui Bay. Is he Zikai''s security guard near his home?


    Cheng Shanshan angrily pressed his hand on the steering wheel, his twisted face was terrible.


    I am sure that Cheng Nuo must be in that villa at this moment, but there are so many people in black around him that he Zikai can''t get close to him. He Zikai is still worried and timid in his heart no matter what the means he used to do or now.


    Cheng Nuo sat in the car for a while, but he drove away, but his eyes were full of firmness, "Cheng Nuo, he Zikai, you wait, I always have other ways to let you live There is no peace. "


    Beth kindergarten, all the new teachers a while ago, have been transferred to other kindergartens, so the kindergarten is back to its former state.


    "Xiaomei, your father came to the kindergarten to see you more than yesterday. What can I do for you?" Long Yixi and he Xiaomei are sitting on the steps chatting.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, the happiest thing for me yesterday is that my father came here. I can skip class, and then I can go home to see Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, your mother has a baby now, so happy." Long Yi Xi said with a smile that he was happy for Xiaomei.


    "Yes, but long Yixi originally said to invite you to my home for dinner, but my family Cheng xiaonuo needs special care now, so it''s inconvenient. Otherwise, after my brother or sister is born, my father will definitely hold a party for the baby, and then invite you to come." He Xiaomei said that after getting along with long Yixi for so long, the relationship is getting better and better, and he can receive a small gift from longyi tin every day. It''s so happy.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll listen to your arrangement." Long Yi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Hey, hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a hospital in another country, several doctors and nurses pushed a cart to push Gu Yao out of the operating room.


    Song Jingye sees that the operating room door is opened and Yao Yao comes out. He immediately gets up and walks quickly.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Lying beside the cart, song Jingye calls Gu Yao affectionately.


    Gu Yao slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the whole person was very weak. He was dressed in sick clothes and had a hat on his head. His lips were white and his face was dark and yellow.


    "Jingye, Jingye..." Gu Yao called hard.


    "Well, I am, I am." Song Jingye excitedly takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks to the ward.


    Song Jingye holds Gu Yao carefully and puts her on the hospital bed. After that, the doctor makes a general examination again.


    "This operation is very successful. We will have another treatment next week. The treatment currently planned will be over. After that, we will observe for a period of time. If there is no problem, she will You can recover. " The doctor says to song Jingye.


    "Well, well, thank you, doctor." Song Jingye said excitedly to the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head and then indicated with his expression that he left the ward.


    After all the doctors and nurses leave, song Jingye sits by the bed and looks at Gu Yao seriously.


    "Yao Yao, you''ll be all right now." Song Jingye said to Gu Yao.


    "Well, I''m happy, I''m..." Gu Yao says with difficulty, and he wants to say the following words, which is stopped by song Jingye.


    "Yao Yao, don''t talk. You just finished the operation and have a rest, eh?" Song Jingye said softly in his voice, "I''m here with you."


    Gu Yao nods. His hand is still under song Jingye''s control. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    As soon as she wakes up, it''s evening. Gu Yao opens her eyes and looks at Song Jingye.


    "Awake?" Song Jingye asked. Seeing that she looks much better at the meeting, her face also has luster, and her lips are slightly red, which makes her feel at ease a lot.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered.


    "Get up and sit down for a while and drink some water. Let''s go to dinner in the evening, OK?" Song Jingye said.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods.


    After dinner in the hospital restaurant, it was more than 11 o''clock.


    "Jingye, I want to go for a walk in the garden." Gu Yao said that the hospital here has a garden, which is very beautiful, but you can''t see any landscape at night. She just wants to breathe.


    "It''s too cold. Shall we go for a walk tomorrow morning?" Song Jingye said that in the weather of these days, there is a cold wind at night. He is worried that if he takes her out for a while, she will catch a cold.


    Hearing song Jingye''s words is a gentle refusal. Gu Yao is a little upset. She murmurs and doesn''t speak. Song Jingye holds her hand and walks from the restaurant to the ward.


    Song Jingye has been waiting for a long time without waiting for Gu Yao to speak again. When he looks over the past, he knows that the little woman is angry.


    After all, song Jingye decides to wear a coat around us


    Gu Yao suddenly hears song Jingye''s voice. He looks at Song Jingye in surprise and nods happily.


    See Gu Yao smile, song Jingye mouth also raised a smile.


    Beloved little woman, she is her own day, as long as she is happy, good!


    Back in the ward, song Jingye puts on a thick coat for Gu Yao. He doesn''t worry. He puts on a velvet hat for her. Then he takes her downstairs to the garden.


    They walk in the garden hand in hand. Even if they can''t see a lot of beautiful scenery, Gu Yao still feels happy and has a smile on her face.


    "Jingye, I''m so happy." Gu Yao suddenly said, with a coquettish voice.


    "Well?" Song Jingye answers, but he doesn''t know what Gu Yao is thinking.


    "I''m going to recover soon, and..." Gu Yao suddenly stops and turns to look at Song Jingye. When song Jingye turns around and looks at his eyes, he says, "I''m your wife. We''re the legal couple with certificates."


    These days, has been supporting their own beliefs, perseverance, is this.


    Now I am not only the daughter of my parents, but also the wife of the man in front of me and the daughter-in-law of the Song family. I once dreamed of these identities, and now I have realized them. How can I be unhappy?


    Leave him alone in this world, he can''t do it, can''t do it any more, his wish now, just want to accompany him to the old, always go on!


    Song Jingye also raises a happy smile, reaches out his other hand, touches Gu Yao''s cheek, and says, "yes, so in this life, we all want to be together."


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded firmly, and then continued, "Jingye, when I get well, can we Thinking about having a baby? "


    "Very well, I''d love to." Song Jingye almost did not think and blurted out.


    Gu Yao''s heart throbs violently, and suddenly gets into song Jingye''s arms, and her hands tightly encircle his waist.Song Jingye also reaches out his arms and hugs her in his arms.


    "Jingye, we used to be very hard all the way. In the future, we must be very happy and happy." Gu Yao''s face sticks to song Jingye''s chest and says.


    "Well, it will, it will." God knows, she is their own happiness, she is their own happiness.


    With her in, I am very happy. Similarly, I will give her unique love and make her happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai''s family were having breakfast in the restaurant when he Zikai''s mobile phone rang.


    He Zikai took a look at his mobile phone. It was Ji Shaoqin''s call, and he connected it immediately.


    "Hello, Shaoqin." He Zikai said to the phone.


    "Well, Zikai, if you are not busy today, come to the hospital." Ji Shaoqin said that the voice was not very heavy.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Jiayi? " He Zikai guessed.


    Hearing he Zikai say so, Cheng Nuo stops eating and gets nervous.


    What''s wrong with Jiayi?


    He Xiaomei also heard her father''s words. She wanted to eat bread, but suddenly stopped.


    "It''s Jiayi''s business, but it''s a good thing," Ji Shaoqin said with a smile, hoping he Zikai on the other end of the phone would not worry. "If there is no accident, Jiayi can be discharged today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, he Zikai''s face was surprised, but also surprised.


    Ji Shaoqin continued on the other end of the phone, "I just called brother Hecheng. He Cheng said that he and the second elder brother would come over for a while, so I''ll call you right now."


    "Well, I''ll be there after dinner." He Zikai said in a hurry.


    After chatting a few words, he Zikai just hung up the phone and heard the little woman on the opposite side worried and asked, "what''s wrong with Jiayi? Ah Kai. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Seeing the little woman''s worried look on her face, he Zikai cherished her and said, "good thing, Jiayi can be discharged today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo and her daughter react for a few seconds at the same time, and then both smile happily.


    "Great, great, daddy, Cheng xiaonuo. I''ve decided that I won''t go to kindergarten today. I''ll go to the hospital to see sister Jiayi." After the villain reacts, immediately said happily.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s happy appearance. He was also very happy, but he did not dare to answer his daughter''s words, because You can''t be the master by yourself. It depends on what Noel means.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter, who was already dancing, and he Zikai on the opposite side. Then he looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, today you can allow You ask for a day off, but when you come back in the evening, do your homework carefully. "


    "Well, well, Cheng xiaonuo, in fact, the knowledge that the teacher is going to teach today was previewed in my self-study class yesterday afternoon. I know all that knowledge." He Xiaomei said, but she has been thinking about sister Jiayi. Compared with her study, she thinks she is important.


    After hearing his daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo didn''t worry. He looked at he Zikai and said, "I also go to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned. He didn''t want to agree. However, seeing the lovely face of the little woman with blinking eyes, he could not bear to refuse, "um..."


    After breakfast, a family of three rushed to the hospital.


    On the way, he Xiaomei couldn''t sit still. In the space in the back row, he sometimes leaned over the left window to have a look, sometimes he leaned over to have a look at the right window, and from time to time, he came forward to have a few words with her father, Cheng xiaonuo.


    "Daddy, you drive so slowly. When can we get to the hospital? Sister Jiayi can''t see me. She will miss me. " Ao Jiao little princess began to narcissistic, but also a very unhappy look.


    "Let Jiayi think about it for a while," he Zikai didn''t buy her daughter''s account and didn''t intend to be happy. Then he explained to her daughter, "Nuo''er has a baby in her stomach, so she can''t be happy, otherwise Nuo''er will suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei suddenly realized that she immediately stretched out her small head to look at her mother and asked, "Cheng xiaonuo, is the baby not moving? Are you feeling bad now? Or we''ll stop by the side of the road


    I''m almost stupid to death. I just want to see sister Jiayi, but I haven''t considered it for Mommy. Wuwu, I''m not a cute little beauty anymore. The baby will hate himself in his stomach and say that he doesn''t care about Cheng xiaonuo and doesn''t love Cheng xiaonuo.


    But I love Cheng xiaonuo very much. I will love Cheng xiaonuo even more in the future. I will make up for this mistake!


    Listening to her daughter''s concern, Cheng Nuo''s heart is warm. She turns her head and answers her daughter, "it''s not hard. The baby is still young now. Even if you move around, your mother can''t feel it. So Mommy is very good. Don''t worry."


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded and then said, "Cheng xiaonuo, when we come back, you and I will sit in the back row, so you can sleep if you want."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and nods to his daughter. He is really happy. It is his pride and honor to have such a sensible daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people came to the hospital ward, the second old man and he Cheng had already arrived. After the family greetings, they all sat around Jiayi.


    "Sister Jiayi," he Xiaomei walked over and nestled beside her, "are you going back to live in the big house after you leave hospital today?"


    "Well, because my sister wants to be with my grandparents," he Jiayi said to Xiaomei with a smile. "You can come back on the weekend. We are happy together."


    "Well, well, this weekend, I''ll go back to the mansion with my dad Bi Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei said happily.


    The whole family sat together talking and laughing, and everyone was very happy.


    "After going home, take a few days off first, and don''t be busy with the work of the studio for the time being." He Zikai said to his niece.


    "Well, I know that, uncle." He Jiayi answers uncle.


    "We can take good care of our daughter-in-law after dinner," she said


    "I will. Mom, aunt LAN and Bai Jing are taking good care of at home, as well as Zikai and Xiaomei. Now I am taken care of by four people." Cheng said.


    "That''s right, grandma. I also massaged Cheng xiaonuo last night. If you ask Cheng xiaonuo, I have massaged her arm." He Xiaomei said.


    Looking at her daughter''s Ao Jiao appearance son, Cheng Nuo just smiles and nods.


    Last night, my daughter really gave herself a massage, just pinched her arm twice!


    Everyone stayed in the ward until the afternoon. Ji Shaoqin took some medicine to he Jiayi and told her the dosage and related precautions.


    After everything was done, everyone left the hospital.


    "Auntie, why don''t you go back to the mansion for dinner at night?" He Jiayi took her aunt''s arm and asked her.Cheng Nuo thinks about it and then looks at he Zikai not far away.


    He Zikai heard his niece''s words just now and nodded, indicating that he could.


    "Well, go back to the mansion together." Cheng Nuo said to he Jiayi.


    The family, the two cars left the hospital and drove in the direction of the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the mansion, everyone sat in the dining room and had dinner together. Suddenly, the little man looked at his mother and asked, "Cheng xiaonuo, when was my birthday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asked by his daughter, Cheng Nuo just remembered that his daughter''s birthday was in the recent period of time, but he didn''t really take a close look at the specific day.


    Since the birth of a baby, he has not been very sleepy, and the brain does not remember things, if not mentioned, he can not remember at all.


    Seeing that mommy didn''t answer, he Xiaomei said with some disgust, "Cheng xiaonuo, do you have a baby now and don''t love me?"


    "No, no, I didn''t really look at it." Cheng Nuo explained to his daughter in a hurry.


    He Zikai stretched out his hand and stopped the little woman''s waist. He said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, Nuo''er is a special period, so we can''t blame her."


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered and thought about it. After all, Mommy is pregnant and looks tired every day. Maybe her birthday didn''t take a close look. I can''t blame her.


    "Next Friday, the 18th," he Zikai said in his mind, and then asked his daughter, "how do you want to celebrate your birthday?"


    "Let''s have a beautiful dinner in the mansion. And, daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, we won''t go back to Lishui bay next Friday night. Shall we live in the mansion?" He Xiaomei blinks at daddy and mummy, waiting for their reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    He Zikai did not immediately answer his daughter, but looked at the little woman around him and gave her the right to decide.


    As long as Noel agreed to celebrate her daughter''s birthday in the mansion that day and live in the mansion at night, he has no objection.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t think much. Looking at her daughter''s expectation, he nodded with a smile and replied, "well, this time It''s all up to you. "


    In the past, because of some things, I rejected Zikai''s room in the mansion, but now, as a family are together, I don''t have that kind of exclusion.


    "Yes, yes, yes," said the little man, dancing and holding her grandmother''s hand. "Grandma, can I sleep with you on Friday night?"


    Bai Wanjing smiles and looks at he peixu. Seeing the smile on his face, she has already guessed his answer.


    Turning her head, Bai Wanjing looked at her granddaughter and said, "of course."


    "Well," he Xiaomei cheerfully clapped her hands. Then she looked at sister Jiayi and her mind suddenly came to light. She immediately looked at Dabi and mummy and said, "no, no, daddy, Cheng xiaonuo. I''m going to stay in the mansion for two days. I''ll sleep with my grandparents on the first night, and sister Jiayi the next night."


    He Jiayi had been happy for a long time when he heard the villain''s request.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo will listen to you this time." Cheng Nuo said with a smile to her daughter, as long as she is happy, he has no worries.


    "Good drop, good drop. If you agree, it proves that Daddy agrees." He Xiaomei said happily, then looked at Jiayi elder sister and communicated with Jiayi sister with her eyes.


    He Cheng is looking at the happy appearance of the family. He is also very happy in his heart. What does the villain like in his mind? I want to give her something on her birthday.


    After dinner, he Zikai and his family returned to Lishui Bay.


    On the way home, he Xiaomei leaned up to the front row and said to daddy and mummy, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, on my birthday, I''m going to invite Gong''s father and aunt Ji to the mansion, as well as brother Qin Yan and uncle Qin Han, as well as my godmother."


    "Well, I''ll contact them in advance." He Zikai answered. Although these are all friends of Nuo''er, Nuo''er is pregnant now. Try not to contact the telephone as much as possible. You''d better contact yourself.


    "Good drop, love you, daddy." He Xiaomei said happily.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei said, "and, brother Tianyu and sister Yiyi can''t forget. Cheng xiaonuo, you should remember to contact brother Tianyu."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he didn''t want the villain to be so virtuous all the time. He Zikai said, "ah Kai, when the baby is born, the full moon wine must be done."


    "Well, I don''t mind how you want to hold it. Everything It''s up to you. " He Zikai said that she is her own little woman, and her baby is her own child. No matter how grand she is, she is willing to devote herself to this banquet.


    He Xiaomei heard the meaning of daddy and mummy. The smile on her face disappeared. She murmured and said, "you don''t love me anymore. You only love the baby."


    "No, we love you, too." He Zikai saw that his daughter was not happy and answered her.


    "I have it clearly, OK?" He Xiaomei was so anxious that she would cry.


    Sobbing, although I look forward to the birth of my little brother or sister, but When I think of my father giving my love to my younger brother or sister, I will I want to cry.


    "Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo suddenly called her daughter and asked her, "do you love the baby?"


    "Love." He Xiaomei said it almost without hesitation.


    "Would you not love dad and Cheng xiaonuo because you love your baby?" Cheng Nuo continued.


    "No He Xiaomei answered immediately.


    After answering, he Xiaomei thought, yes, no matter who you love, the previous love will not change.


    So Daddy and mummy will love the baby and themselves.


    "Hey hey, Cheng xiaonuo, I know it!" He Xiaomei laughs and admits his mistake to Mommy.


    Looking at her daughter''s sudden change of mood, Cheng Nuo also smiles.


    Back to Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo takes her daughter into the villa first. He Xiaomei is very good and goes upstairs to take a bath and sleep.


    Cheng Nuo sat in the living room, a little tired, leaning against the sofa to close his eyes, a burst of sleepiness came, the whole person was very tired.


    He Zikai then walked into the villa, saw the little woman lying on the sofa asleep, a burst of heartache.


    Stride over, hold up the little woman directly and walk upstairs.


    Cheng Nuo is aware of the warm and familiar atmosphere. He opens his eyes and sees he Zikai''s face.


    "Ah Kai, you let me down and I''ll go by myself." Cheng Nuo said that he is now two people, very heavy.


    He Zikai did not answer the little woman''s words, but said, "next time I''m tired, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest."


    That will see her fall asleep on the sofa, her heart clenched with pain.


    "I just want to wait for you to come back, but I''m too tired, so..." Cheng Nuo explained that there was obvious displeasure in he Zikai''s voice.He Zikai didn''t answer. Until he walked into the bedroom and put the little woman on the bed, he Zikai said gently, "don''t wait for me. When I''m tired, I''ll rest. If I''m hungry, I''ll tell Aunt LAN to cook for you. In our house, you''re the queen, you know?"


    Looking at he Zikai''s serious eyes, Cheng Nuo nodded, very obedient.


    Cheng Nuo''s reply, he Zikai is very satisfied, "darling, lie down first, I''ll get my pajamas."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a bar at night, in the dark corner, Cheng Shanshan and several men sat together, drinking and chatting.


    "Sister Shan, what''s next?" A man asked Cheng Shanshan.


    "I want to make he''s family restless," Cheng said with gnashing teeth. "Damn it, Bai Zhengda dares to play me."


    "Let Bai Zhengda pay a more painful price." One man said.


    "Yes, just kill him." Another man finished, saw Cheng Shanshan''s eyes immediately looked at himself, the man was afraid to speak again.


    "Kill him? Then he Zikai and Cheng Nuo continue to live happily together? " Cheng Shanshan asked the man.


    "No, it''s not, sister Shan. I was wrong. I''m sorry." The man apologized in a hurry.


    Because he is a brother, Cheng Shanshan doesn''t intend to pursue further. After thinking for a while, he says, "go to check tomorrow and see what activities the he family has recently. Then Look for a chance. "


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new week, he Zikai is busy with his work and taking care of his wife and children. He also plans a birthday party for his daughter and invites relatives and friends.


    A few days later, on Thursday, he Zikai called his uncle.


    "Hello, Zikai." Bai Zhengda gets on the phone.


    "Uncle, are you not busy?" He Zikai worried that he would disturb his uncle.


    "It''s not busy," he replied to his nephew. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Well, Xiaomei''s birthday is on Friday. We''ll have dinner in the mansion tomorrow night. You can come back." He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "No problem. Your mother told me long ago. I remember it." Bai Zhengda said that her elder sister had told her Xiaomei''s birthday before, and she had ordered her birthday gifts yesterday.


    "Well," he Zikai answered first, then thought about it, and then said, "uncle, if you see Nuo''er tomorrow, if you are not in a good mood, you will..."


    He Zikai originally wanted to say that if uncle''s mood could not be controlled, he could leave Nuo''er for a while, adjust his mood and chat with him again. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his uncle.


    "Zikai, I know that I will try not to get close to Noro tomorrow. After a brief talk with her, I will go to chat with my brother-in-law. Don''t worry, it''s a special period now, and I don''t want this matter to affect her body and mood." Bai Zhengda understands his nephew''s worries. In fact, he is also worried.


    The pregnant woman''s mood is very volatile, so I agree that Zikai didn''t tell Noro that before. When the baby is born and grows up, she will find a suitable opportunity to tell her. Even if she apologizes to Noro in person and asks for her forgiveness, her family will be fine as long as her happiness is not destroyed.


    "Well, thank you, uncle." He Zikai said.


    "Family, don''t say thank you." Bai Zhengda said that all of these are what he should do. He knows very well that he will not be able to control his emotions when he sees nono tomorrow, so he has decided to make a good decision and greet him with nono at that time.


    Uncle and nephew then talked a few words, then hung up the phone.


    In Beth kindergarten, Qin Yan and long Yixi compete in the playground.


    "Tomorrow, you are not allowed to go to Xiaomei''s house." Long Yixi said to Qin Yan.


    "It''s up to you whether I go or not?" Qin Yan was not afraid of Long Yi tin at all. Then he said firmly, "I''m going. Xiaomei invited me personally. Why don''t I go?"


    Long Yixi is very angry, very angry. He really wants to fight Qin Yan. If he wins, he is not allowed to go to Xiaomei''s house.


    At this time, he Xiaomei is still sitting in her seat writing math problems in the classroom.


    "He Xiaomei, he Xiaomei and long Yixi quarreled with a tall boy in the playground." A girl ran into the classroom and told him Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei thinks, tall boy, is it Brother Qin Yan?


    He Xiaomei immediately dropped his pen, got up, ran out of the classroom and ran to the playground.


    When he Xiaomei saw Qin Yange and long Yixi, they were fighting in the playground.


    "Somehow, do you think you can beat me?" Qin Yan holds the collar of Long Yi tin and argues with him persistently.


    "Why can''t I fight? What else do you have besides height? " Long Yi said.


    When Qin Yanzheng was about to answer Long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei came across.


    "Xiaomei." Qin Yan exclaimed in surprise.


    Long Yi Xi heard Qin Yan''s voice and looked over his head. He Xiaomei ran fiercely.


    He Xiaomei ran to the two men and immediately stretched out his hand. He Yange pulled Qin Yange''s hand away from longyi tin and said angrily, "brother Qin Yan, you have let go of longyi tin."


    Qin Yan heard the anger in he Xiaomei''s voice, and his hands gradually loosened.


    He Xiaomei pulls longyi Scylla behind her and looks at Qin Yange for a few seconds. Then he turns around and looks at longyi tin anxiously. He asks, "longyi tin, are you ok?"


    See he Xiaomei nervous look, Long Yi tin heart warm, smile and shake his head, "I''m ok, Xiaomei."


    "Are you really OK? Is there any injury? " He Xiaomei asked, eyes began to check Long Yi tin body there is no injury.


    Qin Yan stands aside and sees that Xiaomei''s concerns and worries are all on long Yixi''s body. His face is injured, and with a lost heart, he turns to leave.


    He Xiaomei is sure that long Yixi is not injured, so he turns around and wants to have a few words with Qin Yange.


    But looking back, elder brother Qin Yan has already left.


    "Qin..." He Xiaomei just called out a word, thought about it in her heart, and stopped to say what she wanted to say.


    Forget it. When I play with brother Qin Yan tomorrow, I will tell him again!


    "Xiaomei," longyi tin called he Xiaomei, and then asked softly, "can you, don''t let Qin Yan go to your house?"


    He''s family mansion is a sacred place. I''ve heard from PA Bi before that even PA Bi is not qualified to go to he family mansion. However, Qin Yan can go to he family mansion, but he is not satisfied.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi, shakes her head, and seriously answers him, "no, long Yixi. Elder brother Qin Yan is my family. When the time comes, my father and aunt Ji, as well as Uncle Qin Han, will also go. So elder brother Qin Yan must go. My father and my family Cheng xiaonuo agree."


    Hearing he Xiaomei say so, Long Yi tin lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    For this reason, there seems to be no reason not to go, but Xiaoyanmei doesn''t want to be close to Qin!


    "Longyi tin," he Xiaomei called longyi tin, pursed her lips and said, "in fact, I also wanted to invite you and Qiqi to my house before, but I thought that it was all my family members that night. I was worried that it would be inconvenient for you to play, so I didn''t invite you.""Well, it''s OK, Xiaomei." Long Yixi raised his head and said that he didn''t want to go to Xiaomei''s house. He just cared about Qin Yan.


    He Xiaomei nodded and said childishly, "Long Yi Xi, you can''t fight with brother Qin Yan in the future. Elder brother Qin Yan is my closest brother."


    After saying that, he Xiaomei did not forget to add, "also, you have promised me before. You are not angry that I am with elder brother Qin Yan. He is my family."


    The Dragon Yi tin Du shouts the mouth, does not speak.


    I did promise before, but sometimes things come out, I still can''t help but get angry.


    Seeing that longyi tin didn''t answer, he Xiaomei also behaved arrogantly, staring at longyi tin and not speaking.


    Long Yi tin is in the end compromise, good voice said, "well, Xiaomei, next time I will not."


    "Well, I don''t care about this time, because tomorrow is my birthday. I want to be happy," he Xiaomei then smiles. "Long Yixi, let''s go back to the classroom and do homework together."


    "Well, let''s go." Long Yixi replied happily, and Xiaomei together, no matter what they do, they are happy.


    At the gate of Beth kindergarten, not far away, a car stops. Cheng Shanshan sits in the car and looks at the big words at the gate of the kindergarten. His heart is full of thoughts.


    Although I haven''t been in this kindergarten for a long time, I feel a lot, especially he Xiaomei. Now I can think of her lovely smiling face and arrogant appearance.


    If she is not the daughter of Cheng Nuo and he Zikai, she must Will like her.


    "Sister Shan, do you do it to that little girl?" A man asked Cheng Shanshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "No," Cheng Shanshan said. When his thoughts came back, there was more hatred in his eyes. "What I aimed at was Cheng Nuo and he Zikai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men have some doubts, don''t they Sister Shan is soft hearted?


    But sister Shan''s words have no right to refute.


    "Tomorrow, are you ready?" Cheng Shanshan then asked.


    It happened to be the best time to catch up with the banquet held by he family mansion.


    When the time comes to tell the truth, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo still love each other? Will he''s family feel guilty about Cheng Nuo? Will Cheng Nuo live in pain?


    If Cheng Nuo is in pain, then The goal of the first step is achieved!


    "Well, I''ve bought a nanny in the he family mansion, and you can enter the he family smoothly by then." Said the man.


    Cheng Shanshan eyes across a smile, and then opened, "go."


    "Yes."


    The black car slowly left the kindergarten gate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Xiaomei was very happy when she got up in the morning. She hopped downstairs and ran to the kitchen to kiss granny LAN and sister Bai Jing.


    "Happy birthday, little princess." Aunt Lan said and took out a small gift box and gave it to the little princess.


    "Wow, Granny LAN actually prepared a gift for me. I''m so happy," he Xiaomei happily took the gift from granny LAN. "Thank you, Granny LAN."


    "Little princess, and mine," said Bai Jing, taking out her own gift and giving it to her. "Happy birthday, happy every day."


    "Yes, sister Bai Jing," he Xiaomei took the gift from sister Bai Jing, "thank you."


    He Xiaomei is ready to go to the living room with a gift, but before she goes to the living room, she sees Daddy and mummy downstairs.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are surprised to see their daughter holding the gift. They look at each other and continue to walk downstairs.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo called his daughter.


    "Cheng xiaonuo," he Xiaomei put the gift on the table aside and ran to the stairs. After mum came downstairs, he immediately said to her, "say happy birthday to me. I have already received two gifts today."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t worry. Then he squats down and says to his daughter, "happy birthday, Xiaomei."


    With that, Cheng Nuo came forward and took the initiative to kiss her daughter''s face.


    "Hee hee, thank you for Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "But I''ll give you a birthday present later in the evening, will you?" Cheng Nuo said that he and Zikai discussed and planned to give his daughter a birthday present before going to bed at night.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t want to ask you for a birthday present. I just want you to love me forever." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t speak. When he prepares to give his daughter a birthday present in the evening, he tells his daughter what he has in mind.


    "Happy birthday, Xiaomei." He Zikai said.


    "Well, love you, daddy." He Xiaomei is very coquettish.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s clever appearance, how happy he was.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei realized something. She immediately took her mother''s hand and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, please stand up quickly and be careful of the baby."


    His daughter reminds him that he Zikai also changed his face and immediately helped the little woman up.


    Cheng Nuo looked at a big and a small worried appearance, said with a smile, "it''s OK, I have paid attention to it myself."


    "You should pay special attention." He Xiaomei reminded.


    "Well, listen to our little princess today." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..."


    After the family had breakfast together, he Zikai sent his daughter to school.


    At this time, the kindergarten, long Yixi led the whole class, had already arranged the classroom.


    "Is Xiaomei here?" Long Yixi asked the students at the door of the classroom.


    "I don''t think so." A student kept looking at the direction of the school gate, did not find he Xiaomei came in.


    Long Yixi then picked up the mobile phone and dialed the driver''s phone.


    "Hello, young master."


    "For lunch at noon, remember to be ready and not to make any mistakes," long Yixi told the driver. "Also, you can communicate well in our school. If you don''t communicate well with the housekeeper, say it''s me."


    "Yes, young master, I remember."


    After that, Long Yi tin just hung up the phone.


    When he Xiaomei walked into the kindergarten with her schoolbag on her back, the classmate saw it and told the class in a hurry that everyone should be ready.


    He Xiaomei carried her schoolbag to the door of the classroom. She found that there was no one in the corridor outside the classroom today.


    I don''t think so. Usually there are many people in the corridor, but today Why is there no one?


    He Xiaomei opened the door of the classroom and walked into the classroom as usual.When entering the classroom two steps, he Xiaomei saw the dressing up in the classroom, he Xiaomei suddenly stopped in surprise.


    Pink dress up, so beautiful.


    At this time, Long Yi Xi came over and stood in front of he Xiaomei and said happily, "happy birthday, Xiaomei."


    Later, the other students around said, "happy birthday, Xiaomei."


    He Xiaomei was so moved that her eyes were red. She looked around her classmates and finally put her eyes on longyi tin. "Longyi tin, are these all you made?"


    "You did it, but I ordered it. " Long Yi tin as the truth.


    "Thank you, Long Yi Xi." He Xiaomei was really moved, went forward, hugged the dragon under the tin, and then let him go.


    In the eyes of the students around, long Yixi and he Xiaomei have a good relationship. The hug is just a polite and friendly hug, nothing.


    Long Yixi is very happy in her heart. Xiaomei embraces herself actively. What a great honor.


    After that, he Xiaomei received a lot of gifts, all from the students, but not from long Yixi.


    After class at noon, he Xiaomei prepared to line up in the corridor like other students, and then the teacher led him to the canteen for dinner.


    But as soon as he Xiaomei stood up to leave the classroom, her arm was caught by the Dragon Yi Scylla.


    "Xiaomei, we don''t have to go to the canteen for lunch." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei that his eyes are full of happiness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei wondered, "where can I go if I don''t go to the canteen?"


    "Follow me." Long Yi tin said, took he Xiaomei''s hand and took her out of the classroom.


    Long Yi Scylla took he Xiaomei to the independent private room of the teacher''s restaurant.


    When he Xiaomei saw that the small dining table was full of delicious food, he Xiaomei was more surprised and moved and happy in his heart.


    "This..." He Xiaomei was surprised and speechless.


    "Xiaomei, we''ll have lunch together today, only the two of us." Long Yi said with a smile.


    I am very happy with everything I have done for Xiaomei today.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded, "Long Yi Xi, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s beautiful eyes. Without receiving her words, she takes out a box from his pocket, opens it, and takes out a pearl necklace inside, and brings it to he Xiaomei personally.


    "Xiaomei, the white pearl, is very beautiful. I give it to you because You and I are in my heart It''s the most beautiful. " Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei lowered her head and looked at the beautiful pearl necklace on her neck. She was super happy.


    At present, only the gift of longyi tin is received, which is the best and most precious.


    "Long Yi Xi, thank you very much." He Xiaomei said moved.


    "Xiaomei, I will accompany you on every birthday, and also have blessings and gifts." Long Yixi promises to he Xiaomei.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded seriously.


    How I want to, each year''s birthday, with the company of Long Yi tin.


    "Eat." Long Yi tin said, took he Xiaomei''s hand, let her sit down on the stool.


    Then long Yixi sat down opposite he Xiaomei, and they had a special lunch happily.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s smile. His whole world is warm and sunny.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after school, he Xiaomei just walked out of the school gate and saw daddy and Cheng xiaonuo standing there waiting for him. He Xiaomei was very happy to run over.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, you are all here!" He Xiaomei said happily that she thought only her father would come to pick her up, but she didn''t expect mummy to come.


    "Of course, Cheng xiaonuo hasn''t picked you up from school for a long time." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter with a smile that when her daughter stood by her side, she held out her hand.


    "Hee hee..." He Xiaomei has a happy smile, and then the little head is close to the mother''s stomach and says to the baby, "little baby, my sister is out of school."


    Looking at her daughter''s coquetry for a while, he Zikai said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, let''s wait for Qin Yan, and then go back to the mansion together."


    "Will elder brother Qin Yan go back with us?" He Xiaomei is surprised to ask, does uncle Qin Han not come to pick up elder brother Qin Yan?


    "Well, because it''s convenient, we''re here to pick up Qin Yan. Your uncle Qin will go to the mansion with your palace father." Cheng Nuo explained to his daughter.


    "Good, good." He Xiaomei cheered happily.


    After receiving Qin Yan, the four went to the mansion together.


    In the Hejia mansion, because of the little princess''s birthday party, the housekeeper began to order the arrangement of the house from the morning, which would make the family very happy.


    He Zikai''s car has just slipped into the big house. Before he Xiaomei gets off the bus, he Xiaomei sees her grandparents and uncle happily coming to this side.


    After waiting for PA Bi''s car to stop steadily, he Xiaomei immediately opened the door, slipped off and ran to her grandparents.


    "Grandparents, uncle." He Xiaomei yelled as he ran.


    "Ah My little ancestor. " He peixu answered, and when his granddaughter approached, he held her in his arms.


    He Xiaomei gave her grandfather a few kisses on her face, and then she got close to her grandmother and gave her a few kisses.


    "Happy birthday, Xiaomei." Bai Wanjing said to the villain with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, grandma." He Xiaomei thanks happily.


    "Happy birthday, Xiaomei." He Cheng also sent a blessing to the meeting.


    "Well, thank you, uncle." He Xiaomei is very sensible.


    "Come on, let''s go in. The presents your grandparents have prepared for you are in the house." He peixu said to the villain in his arms.


    "Well, I like to receive gifts today. What kind of gifts did you and grandma give me?" He Xiaomei is very good at acting coquettish in front of her grandfather. She is carried by her grandfather to the mansion and asks her grandfather.


    "Keep it secret. You''ll find out in a minute."


    Looking at the old man holding his daughter into the mansion, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo greet their mother, and they also enter the mansion.


    The family sat in the living room and chatted happily. He Xiaomei was very happy sitting on the plush carpet and opening the presents.


    Qin Yan is also accompanied by Xiaomei. Seeing Xiaomei''s happy appearance, he is also happy.


    "Xiaomei, are you happy today?" Qin Yan asked he Xiaomei with a smile.


    "Well, brother Qin Yan, I have received a lot of gifts, and these gifts are very beautiful, I will treasure them." He Xiaomei said childishly.


    "Hey, do you like my present?" Qin Yan asked, when he was in the car just now, he gave Xiaomei a gift. It was a little Crystal Princess Music box.


    "Of course I do. Brother Qin Yan, the gift you sent is very beautiful." He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    Qin Yan looks at he Xiaomei with a smile. At this moment, he is very happy to be with her. He clearly looks at her happy smile and feels very happy.


    After that, He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi came to say happy birthday to the little cousin and gave them the presents they prepared.


    He Jiayi went to the hospital for examination today, so after he Tianyu came back to the mansion, he Jiayi happily walked over and hugged the little princess."Sister Jiayi, I thought it would be a long time before you came back." He Xiaomei said with a childishness.


    I didn''t see sister Jiayi before and asked her about the situation. Grandma said that sister Jiayi had gone to the hospital, so I waited patiently. This will make her come back. I''m so happy.


    "It would have taken a long time, but today is the birthday of our little princess. My sister will come back soon after she goes to the hospital for examination." He Jiayi said.


    "Well, I love sister Jiayi best." He Xiaomei finished, Baji Baji in Jiayi sister''s face several times.


    After Gong Yi, his party and an Xiaoqi arrived, they all sat in the living room and chatted. Cheng Nuo came to he Zikai''s ear and asked him in a low voice, "ah Kai, it seems that only uncle hasn''t come to us today?"


    "Well, uncle may have something to do. I''ll wait." He Zikai said calmly.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, and then did not ask, and next to an Xiaoqi chat.


    It was more than seven o''clock before Bai Zhengda arrived in a hurry.


    "Sorry, something happened. I''m late." Bai Zhengda said with apology.


    "Uncle, it''s OK. Just come." He Xiaomei answered her uncle first. Today is her birthday party, so she said that if she was ok, she would be fine.


    "Well, Xiaomei, happy birthday." "It''s a gift for you," he said with a smile


    "Wow, what a big box. Thank you, uncle." He Xiaomei, surprised and happy, took the gift from her uncle.


    Seeing that the child is happy, Bai Zhengda looks at he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    "Uncle."


    "Uncle..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo greet his uncle.


    Bai Zhengda nodded and motioned to answer them. He just took a look at Cheng Nuo. He didn''t dare to see more, so he moved his eyes away.


    I''m afraid I''ve seen Cheng Nuo for a long time, and I can''t help thinking about her parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Zhengda, come and have a talk." Bai Wanjing greets her younger brother.


    "Well..."


    After chatting in the living room, we went to the dining room for dinner.


    Today''s dinner was very rich, and there were many people. Everyone sat around and everyone had a happy smile on their faces.


    Especially the second old man and He Zi Kai Cheng Nuo, looking at the happy appearance of the villain, they are very happy for the children.


    I hope she can be so happy in the future, happy life, happy growth!


    And at the gate, a nanny has been waiting for the door, constantly wandering, waiting for the arrival of the person agreed before.


    When a black car stopped at the gate of the he family mansion, the nanny immediately got nervous and went to the gate of the iron fence and saw a woman coming down from the car.


    The nanny first looked behind and around to make sure that no one else saw it. Then she opened the door and let the woman in.


    Cheng Shanshan enters the he family mansion and goes straight to the gate of the mansion.


    The nanny immediately ran to her own place in the back yard. She didn''t know what would happen next, but she had to run away. In case the matter was serious, both the master and the second young master would have their own lives.


    The gate of the mansion is not closed. Cheng Shanshan pushes open the gate and walks in directly.


    All the people are happy to sit in the dining room to eat, while eating and chatting, but when the villain''s words, the restaurant is quiet.


    "Why, Miss Cheng?" He Xiaomei was the first to find that Mr. Cheng had come to her home.


    Suddenly, he Zikai and Bai Zhengda get nervous and look at the door. It is Cheng Shanshan.


    Others around, including Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo stands up in surprise and looks at Cheng Shanshan who comes step by step. He can''t believe it.


    I didn''t expect to see Cheng Shanshan again, or ad locum!


    "Cheng Shanshan, why are you here?" Cheng Xiaoqi is the first to know.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Cheng Shanshan asked anxiaoqi, and then fixed his eyes on Cheng Nuo.


    The purpose of my coming today is Cheng Nuo and Bai Zhengda.


    Bai Zhengda''s body began to shake when he saw this because of his old age.


    The next scene, how much can he guess, Cheng Shanshan came here, must want to tell the truth.


    Relatively speaking, he Zikai was calm and held out his hand around the little woman''s waist. His deep eyes were staring at Cheng Shanshan. He was surprised and had some doubts.


    Before an Lin whole city looking for Cheng Shanshan, did not find, I guess she may go to the surrounding city to avoid, but did not expect that she will appear here today.


    And how did she get in? I know some rules of the mansion. No one is allowed to come in without receiving guests. If you come in, no matter the housekeeper or any nanny, you need to inform the host. But today


    If an Xiaoqi didn''t pick up Cheng Shanshan, the restaurant fell into silence.


    Cheng Shanshan looks around the restaurant for a walk, and then stands beside Bai Zhengda.


    Although it was the first time to meet Bai Zhengda, I knew that the old man was Bai Zhengda.


    "Today''s dinner is very rich..." Cheng Shanshan pulls a strange tune to say.


    He Xiaomei also found that teacher Cheng''s expression was not right, and his tone of voice was not as gentle as in school.


    What''s more, Ganma asked Mr. Cheng just now. Do you know Mr. Cheng and Ganma?


    "What are you doing here Cheng Nuo asked Cheng Shanshan, this meeting has not been so surprised just now.


    "I heard your daughter''s birthday." Cheng Shanshan said, moving his eyes to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei looked at Mr. Cheng in a muddle and asked, "Mr. Cheng, how do you know my birthday today?"


    Miss Cheng?


    Cheng Nuo suddenly realized that his daughter had called Mr. Cheng before.


    "Xiaomei, she, she is you Teacher? " Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    "Yes, I was the life teacher of our class before, but later Mr. Cheng left, so She is no longer our life teacher, "he Xiaomei answered mummy seriously," but even if Miss Cheng doesn''t teach us any more, she''s still my teacher. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo this is more shocked, the body can not help but back a step.


    He Zikai immediately helped Cheng Nuo, worried about what happened to her.


    "Nono."


    "Auntie..."


    People around are also worried about Cheng Nuo, after all, she will be pregnant.


    Cheng Nuo looks at his daughter and Cheng Shanshan. He is deeply touched.


    I really didn''t expect that Cheng Shanshan had been close to her daughter for a long time, and her purpose was Do you want to hurt your daughter?


    "Xiaomei, come here." Cheng Nuo immediately said to his daughter."Oh." He Xiaomei answered. Although she didn''t know what her mother asked her to do, she slipped down the stool and walked to her side.


    Cheng Nuo tightly holds her daughter in her arms and looks at Cheng Shanshan.


    In any case, he will not let Cheng Shanshan hurt his daughter, never, even if he is desperate to protect his daughter, his family.


    Cheng Shanshan saw Cheng Nuo''s nervous appearance, and said with a smile, "Cheng Nuo, don''t be so nervous. I''m here today, not for your daughter."


    Cheng Shanshan made the point directly.


    People around this will be determined, Cheng Shanshan bad intentions.


    "Housekeeper," he Zikai suddenly called the housekeeper and ordered, "let her go out."


    I already know what Cheng Shanshan is going to do. It''s an accident that she can enter this house, but I''m not allowed to tell her that at her daughter''s birthday party.


    "Ah, he Zikai, do you want to drive me away now? Won''t it be too late? " Cheng said.


    The housekeeper and two men come to Cheng Shanshan.


    Cheng Shanshan perceives the tension of the matter and immediately looks at Cheng Nuo and says, "Cheng Nuo, do you want to know who killed your parents?"


    Cheng Shanshan''s words just finished, two people have stepped forward, ready to pull Cheng Shanshan out of the restaurant.


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Nuo suddenly yelled, let two male servants stop action.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai frowns and calls Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo ignored he Zikai''s voice, and his body was already slightly shaking. Looking at Cheng Shanshan, he asked, "do you know?"


    Parents, so many years, has been buried in their hearts, but their love for parents, as well as childhood memories and happy feelings, I have never forgotten, never!


    "Of course, and the killer It''s right here. " Cheng said directly that he was worried that if he didn''t say it, he would have no chance. After all, he couldn''t guess what happened next second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Boom! Cheng''s words, like a bomb, exploded in everyone''s mind, even he Xiaomei understood the meaning.


    Mummy''s parents, that is their own grandparents, the people who hurt their grandparents, are here!


    "Who is it?" Gong Yi immediately stood up and asked. Although he has no love for Noro, he has no less relationship with him.


    Cheng Shanshan takes a look at Gong Yi, does not speak, and his eyes move to Cheng Nuo.


    "Cheng Nuo, you believe this man around you, don''t you?" Cheng asked, shifting the subject.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what Cheng Shanshan is going to say. He Zikai looks at him and doesn''t speak. He continues to look at Cheng Shanshan.


    Cheng Shanshan is very satisfied with Cheng Nuo''s surprise expression and says with a touch of ridicule, "you love him so much, believe him, but He''s been deceiving you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My uncle loves my aunt very much. He won''t cheat her." He Jiayi defends her uncle. A crazy woman comes to make a fool of herself. She doesn''t believe her words at all.


    This woman is really ungrateful in trying to stir up the relationship between uncle and aunt.


    Cheng Shanshan suddenly looked at he Jiayi with hatred and said, "nonsense? You ask he Zikai, I have nonsense? He knows who killed Cheng Nuo''s parents. Did he tell Cheng Nuo? Did you tell you? "


    Now, everyone''s eyes are on he Zikai. Even Cheng Nuo and he Xiaomei are looking at the people around them.


    In Cheng Nuo''s eyes, this man is his own day, he is his own everything.


    In the eyes of young he Xiaomei, Dabi is great and incomparable. Dabi loves mummy very much and loves his family very much. Dabi is a good person and a great and great person.


    He Zikai didn''t care about the eyes around him. He just looked at his little woman and saw the surprise in her eyes. He Zikai felt hurt.


    Noel, it''s not cheating you, it''s because I love you and don''t want to hurt you!


    "Ah Kai, you You know? " Cheng Nuo asked, his voice trembling.


    Seeing that the little woman was so excited, he Zikai didn''t know how to answer.


    For a long time, he Zikai did not speak.


    Cheng Shanshan takes a look at Bai Zhengda and prepares to say to Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo, actually..."


    "Shut up," Bai Zhengda suddenly yelled at Cheng Shanshan, looking at Cheng Shanshan angrily, "our family''s affairs are not up to you to take care of. Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Bai Zhengda is fierce to himself, Cheng Shanshan suddenly blows his hair. He looks at Bai Zhengda with a ferocious expression and says, "you are a murderer. Why should I get away?"


    With that, Cheng Shanshan points his hand at Cheng Nuo and says to Bai Zhengda, "cowardly thing, you can admit it yourself. You killed Cheng Nuo''s parents by driving. Because the family is rich and powerful, and has fled abroad for so many years, now do you want to come back and enjoy the happiness?"


    "Ha ha, Bai Zhengda, the world is so small that even heaven doesn''t want to let you go, so that you can''t be peaceful all your life. You are the murderer who killed your nephew''s parents." Cheng said.


    In a flash, Cheng Nuo''s world It collapsed.


    Staring at his uncle not far away, Cheng Nuo can''t believe that his parents'' car accident, the drunk driver, would be He?


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing suddenly come over. He peixu looks at Cheng Nuo and asks in surprise, "are you Cheng Yajun''s daughter? "


    I personally handled the accident of Zhengda, so I remember the names of the couple, but I didn''t expect


    Nuo Nuo married to the he family. He never asked about his family. He only heard Zikai tell him that his parents were dead. He didn''t ask him about this sad thing, so he didn''t know about it until now.


    "This..." Bai Wanjing doesn''t know what to say, but she is very anxious.


    My brother, how could How could that couple be


    Bai Zhengda doesn''t care about the eyes around him. He looks at Cheng Nuo with guilt and apology on his face. He says to Cheng Nuo, "Noro, what happened in those years was my fault. It was my driving after drinking that caused You Parents. "


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong," he said with difficulty


    "I came back this time to find their daughter and make up for the previous mistakes, but I didn''t expect it would be you." Mr. Bai said.


    "No, don''t blame Zikai. He worried that you would be hurt and hurt when he knew it was you. So he didn''t tell you that he was thinking about your family and he loved you very much." Bai Zhengda explained for his nephew that he had implicated his nephew, and his nephew was not wrong.


    "Sorry, I let your family and life Have changed, if you can I''m willing to make up for it Bai Zhengda lowered his head and said.


    "What kind of remedy?" Cheng Nuo repeated, the mood of the whole person has reached a high point. He looks at Bai Zhengda with wide eyes and roars with all his strength, "I want my parents, I want Father and mother love, can you make up for it?"


    After roaring, Cheng Nuo''s tears can''t help but burst into tears.All looked at this scene, no one dared to speak.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly broke away from he Zikai''s hand, moved a step to the side, and looked at he Zikai with tears in his eyes.


    Looking at such Cheng Nuo, he Zikai''s heart is dripping blood.


    She is her own Nuo''er. She is in the palm of her hand.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say a word. He gradually felt weak and dizzy in his mind. Even in front of him, he gradually became dark.


    "Nuo''er..."


    "Mommy."


    "Nono."


    Seeing Cheng Nuo tottering and about to fall, people around him screamed in surprise.


    He Zikai''s action is very fast, immediately stretched out his hand and helped the little woman.


    He Zhiluo faints in Kaili''s arms.


    All of a sudden the whole restaurant was in a mess.


    He Xiaomei took mommy''s hand and cried, "Mommy, wake up, don''t scare me, wake up quickly!"


    "Woo, mummy, Cheng xiaonuo!"


    When everyone is concerned about Cheng Nuo, only Cheng Shanshan is very happy to see such a picture.


    Cheng Nuo got retribution. She must be better in a short time. What''s more, the look she just looked at he Zikai must be hatred. Then their feelings after It won''t last long.


    Cheng Shanshan turns around and leaves the he family mansion with great satisfaction.


    In the restaurant, everyone is around Cheng Nuo. Ji Shaoqin simply checks Cheng Nuo''s condition.


    "First take her to the bedroom and lie down on her back." Ji Shaoqin ordered.


    Noro is now a pregnant woman, lying down first to ensure the safety of the body and the baby in the stomach, and then observe the specific situation.


    "Well." He Zikai nodded his head, then held Cheng Nuo horizontally and went to the bedroom upstairs.


    "Woo, mummy, I want mommy, Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo!" He Xiaomei cried with tears. Seeing that her father had gone upstairs, she had to follow her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Xiaomei." Qin Yan hurried over, took Xiaomei''s hand and comforted him, "don''t cry. Aunt Cheng will be OK. Believe me."


    "Brother Qin Yan, Wuwu, I want mommy, I want my family Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei cried.


    Qin Yan held he Xiaomei''s hand tightly and stopped, forcing him to stop.


    Then, Qin Yan stretched out another arm and hugged he Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, don''t cry. Uncle he is here and aunt Ji is there. Aunt Cheng must be OK." Qin Yan comforts he Xiaomei. Seeing her crying, he feels sad. He hopes that she will always be a happy little princess.


    "Wuwu, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei couldn''t stop crying.


    After a while, Qin Yan heard that he Xiaomei''s voice was low, then let her go and said, "don''t cry, or aunt Cheng will wake up and see your red eyes, and she will be sad."


    "Well, I won''t cry, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei listened to elder brother Qin Yan very much.


    The adults have gone upstairs, only two children are on the first floor.


    "Let''s go up and stay with aunt Cheng." Qin Yan said.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei replied that Qin Yange took his hand and they went upstairs together.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Ji Shaoqin gave Cheng Nuo a check before he said to everyone, "it''s OK. I''m stimulated in my mind. I''ll faint if I''m too excited. I''ll wake up later."


    After listening to Ji Shaoqin, we are more or less relieved.


    Ji Shaoqin then looked at he Zikai and ordered, "Zikai, the mood after nuono wakes up It may be bad, so you... "


    "Well, I know." He Zikai replied that he knew how to do it.


    I didn''t expect that the fact would let nono know so early. Since I knew it, I had to face it and not let the little woman get any harm.


    "We must take good care of Noro, if the pregnant woman emotional long-term excitement or instability, will affect the growth of the fetus." Ji Shaoqin asked again.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Shanshan sits in the car, the car is more and more far away from the he family mansion.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Cheng Shanshan is not as happy as expected.


    It seems that there is always a feeling that something is wrong. It seems that he Xiaomei, the lovely child, seems to be some other reason.


    Cheng Shanshan pulled back his mind, a burst of impatience, said to the front row driver, "go to the bar."


    "Yes, sister Shan."


    Come to the bar, Cheng Shanshan is still drunk, want to use alcohol anesthesia, drive away the heart that worry.


    Until four o''clock in the morning, Cheng Shanshan had been drunk unconscious, called the waiter, took out a stack of money from the bag and handed it to the waiter, which was the money for wine.


    After that, Cheng Shanshan stands up, shakes himself to go to the bathroom, and then leaves the bar.


    But Cheng Shanshan people have not yet reached the bathroom door, was blocked by three men.


    "Sister, is it lovelorn to drink so much?" A wretched man asked Cheng Shanshan, his eyes were full of appreciation for Cheng''s face.


    "Get out of here." Cheng Shanshan does not have a bit of strength, said the words are also light floating hand, ready to swing the body from the man''s side.


    But Cheng Shanshan just moved a step, two arms were pulled by the man.


    "Don''t mention it. My brother still wants to have a good chat with you," said the obscene man. "Tonight, go with my brother."


    The two men beside him have not looked away since they saw Cheng Shanshan.


    The face is good, the figure is also good, the brothers will take turns to come, the feeling should be quite good.


    "Go, go!" Cheng Shanshan wants to resist, but he has no strength.


    The wretched man saw Cheng Shanshan is not easy to handle, and around two brothers looked at each other, intending to take her away by force.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I miss you very much." The wretched man said, he put his arms around Cheng Shanshan''s waist to take her away.


    "Let me go." Under this, Cheng Shanshan exhausted all his strength and began to resist.


    Break away from the wretched man, Cheng Shanshan pushed him to the side of the wall.


    The wretched man''s head bumped into Qiang, which made him sneer in pain.


    "Damn it, it''s so hard to do it," said the obscene man. "Look, I won''t kill you today."


    The wretched man said, and went to prepare for Cheng Shanshan.


    Cheng Shanshan face-to-face by an ear, the brain sober up a few minutes, began to fight with the lewd man.


    "Bitch, it''s not a thing." He was still cursing.


    The two men around saw that their brother was in the ascendant, and they didn''t intend to step in and watch the fun.


    Cheng Shanshan even if not much strength, but still resist, no stop.


    No matter how many men have had a relationship with before, have been ambiguous, but now, I don''t want to take care of such a rogue neuropathy, and I am very upset today, inexplicable annoyance, that kind of annoyance is the first time, I also can''t understand why I am upset.All of a sudden, the wretched man pushed hard, Cheng Shanshan''s center of gravity was not stable, suddenly fell back, his head, hit the iron door handle.


    "Bang", a crisp voice, Cheng Shanshan cried out in pain.


    After that, Cheng Shanshan falls on the ground, behind his head, and begins to bleed.


    The wretched man also wanted to continue to teach the wicked woman a lesson. When he saw the blood on the ground, the whole person was in a panic.


    Around the two men also saw, immediately nervous.


    "Let''s go." Cried a man.


    In an instant, all three men turned their heads and ran in the direction of the exit.


    Cheng Shanshan lies on the ground, feeling heat flow behind his head, but he has no strength at all. His brain is gradually blurred. Even his eyelids become heavy.


    "Little Xiaomei Beautiful... " Cheng Shanshan murmured in his mouth.


    Lovely children, really cute, if there is blood, she is still her little aunt.


    She Is it your own child?


    "Cheng Cheng No, "Cheng Shanshan made a hard voice. At this moment, his brain became clear," I Ok It seems that Wrong Wrong. "


    "Yes Yes No.... " The last word didn''t come out. Cheng Shanshan''s eyelids fell off and the whole person fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of a new day, Cheng Nuo wakes up at more than ten o''clock in the morning. After he opens his eyes and has a gathering point in his eyes, Cheng Nuo looks around.


    "Nuo''er..."


    "Mommy..."


    "Nono."


    He Zikai is beside the bed, holding Cheng Nuo''s hand. He Xiaomei is also lying on the edge of the bed. He is very happy to see Mommy wake up.


    Around him stood he peixu and Bai Wanjing, as well as he Cheng and he Jiayi.


    After Cheng Nuo looks around, he Zikai doesn''t go to see his daughter.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo called weakly.


    "Well, I''m here." He Xiaomei said, her head moved forward, close to mummy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Cheng Nuo looked at the lovely appearance of her daughter, and raised a smile.


    I just had a dream. In the dream, I lived with my daughter for five years. I and xiaomeili were dependent on each other. I was the whole of xiaomeili, and she was also her own. Every day, she would revolve around her. She was happy and angry. But the vitality lasted less than an hour, and xiaomeili would make herself happy again.


    In those lives, only There is no worry and sorrow.


    I don''t have to care about other people and other things. There is only little beauty in my world.


    "Mommy, I love you so much. You can''t do anything." He Xiaomei lies beside her mother and says childishly, but her words are all from her heart.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo gently answered, "Mommy will be OK."


    "Well, Mommy, do you drink water? I''ll get you some water. " He Xiaomei asked, seeing that mummy''s lips were dry.


    "Good." Cheng Nuo said a word simply.


    He Xiaomei left to pour water for mummy.


    He Jiayi worried about what happened to the villain, and went out of the bedroom with her to pour water for her aunt.


    "Noel." After his daughter left, he Zikai has been holding Cheng Nuo''s hand, and called out affectionately.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s voice, did not go to see he Zikai. He took out his hand from his hand and turned his face to the other side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s heart suddenly cooled a lot.


    This kind of Nuo''er is very heartache.


    Seeing such a scene, the three people look at each other and know that it is not appropriate to stand here. He peixu takes Bai Wanjing''s hand out of the bedroom, and he Cheng also leaves.


    Only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are left in the bedroom. He Zikai gets close to Cheng Nuo. When he wants to talk, he sees Cheng Nuo close his eyes.


    He Zikai didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Noel closed her eyes. She wanted to be quiet and didn''t want to listen to herself.


    My little woman, for so long, I know anything about her.


    "Take a rest. I''m going out first." He Zikai said helplessly. Then he stood up and looked at the little woman for a long time before turning away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the hospital, the emergency room door, two men standing at the door waiting.


    Suddenly the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how is my friend?" A man rushed forward to ask.


    "She lost too much blood in her brain. Maybe Never wake up. " Said the doctor.


    Two men panicked, and the other said, "so, you mean..."


    "Vegetative person," the doctor simply and clearly defined, "you can discuss her future affairs. You can transfer her to the special sanatorium affiliated to our hospital. There are special nurses to take care of her, and you can also go home to accompany her. However, she can be discharged after three days, and other conditions of her body need to be observed recently."


    The doctor said and turned away.


    The two men looked at the doctor''s back, then pulled back to think, began to discuss the matter after.


    "Sister Shan is good to us at ordinary times. We can''t ignore sister Shan." Said a man.


    "Well, why don''t you leave Xigang city? Let''s take her back. We have more friends there. I can let my aunt in the countryside take care of sister Shan." Another man said.


    "It''s OK. Sister Shan is like this now. Many things can''t be traced. We''d better go back to live a plain life."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll call home later and book tickets by the way."


    ¡­¡­


    He family mansion, Cheng Nuo takes his daughter''s hand downstairs, his face is very indifferent, no expression at all.


    He Zikai and his second elder brother, Jiayi and five people are sitting in the living room. He Zikai sees Cheng Nuo go downstairs and immediately gets up and walks to the stairway.


    Cheng Nuo just lowers his head and looks at his daughter. Yu Guang knows he Zikai is coming, but he doesn''t want to look up at him.


    Waiting for Cheng Nuo and his daughter to go downstairs, he Zikai comes forward and takes Cheng Nuo into his arms as usual.


    Feeling the warm embrace and familiar breath, Cheng Nuo can think of only his parents and the scene of the restaurant before.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Nuo tries to break away from he Zikai''s arms and walks to the restaurant with his daughter''s hand.


    He Zikai wanted to cling to her once more, but he was worried that she would be hurt. He Zi Kai understood Nuo''er''s obstinacy, and she had children in her stomach, so I couldn''t tolerate her any mistakes.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is full of indifference.


    "Is lunch ready?" Cheng Nuo goes to the restaurant and asks a nanny.


    "Well, second daughter-in-law." The nurse replied respectfully.


    "Help me get some porridge," Cheng Nuo said quietly to the nanny, then looked at her daughter and asked, "can I have some porridge? Come home later and ask granny LAN to make you delicious food. "I was worried that my daughter was hungry, so I asked her to have some porridge to pad her stomach.


    He Xiaomei knew that her mother was in a bad mood and nodded her head cleverly without any requirements.


    Such a cold Mommy, I look so sad!


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing see Cheng Nuo feeding Xiaomei in the restaurant. He peixu thinks about it and says, "let''s go and eat together."


    After that, he peixu got up and went to the restaurant. He Jiayi took her grandmother''s arm and went to the restaurant. Then he Zikai and he Cheng also sat down in the restaurant, and the family began to eat.


    He Xiaomei wants to eat a full table of rich food, but when she thinks of her mother, she can only eat the porridge that her mother feeds her.


    "Nono, you and Xiaomei have something to eat." Bai Wanjing can''t bear to say to her daughter-in-law.


    Knowing that she is the daughter of the couple, I feel more guilty about Noro. I don''t know what she has experienced in her growth and what she has suffered in her heart. Now I look at such an excellent and virtuous Nuno, I feel more remorse and remorse for my younger brother.


    "No, you can eat it." Cheng Nuo calmly answered her mother-in-law''s words, without any expression on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Wanjing then wanted to say something, but did not know how to organize the language to say it. Finally, she remained silent.


    Cheng Nuo fed her daughter a bowl of porridge, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and asked, "shall we go home?"


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded. She wanted to be with her. She was in a bad mood and couldn''t leave her.


    I remember that when I was in Ottawa, every time when my mother was in a bad mood, I always stayed by her side. Now, I don''t want to leave my mother.


    Cheng Nuo gets up, takes her daughter''s hand, walks to the restaurant, takes out his mobile phone and dials Gong Yi''s number.


    The phone was put through soon.


    "How are you, nono?" Gong Yi asked in a hurry at the other end of the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Last night, because it was too late, they and Shaoqin couldn''t stay in the house, so they had to leave first. They would receive a call from nono. Of course, I was very excited.


    "Well, I''m ok," Cheng Nuo said lightly, and then asked, "are you busy today? If you are not busy, come to the mansion to pick me up and Xiaomei. We want to go home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yi at that end heard Cheng Nuo''s words, frown, catalpa Kai is not in the mansion?


    However, after thinking about it, Gong Yi more or less guessed the reason why he did this. She knew that Zikai''s uncle was So she didn''t want Zikai to send her home?


    "Well, I''m not busy. I''ll be there now." Gong Yi said in a hurry that he would not refuse the request of Noro. As long as she needed herself, he would accompany her at all costs. These Now it''s just because Noro is one of the people he cares about most, not love.


    "Well, thank you." Cheng said.


    At present, only Gong Yi and Shaoqin Xiaoqi can think of helping themselves.


    Hang up, Cheng Nuo and his daughter are sitting on the sofa waiting.


    He Zikai was sitting in the dining room. He had no mind to eat. After hearing Cheng Nuo''s phone call, he was more angry, and Heartache.


    Her own car, her own car, and there are so many cars in the mansion, why does she have to ask others for help?


    Did she want to start alienating herself? Later


    He Zikai didn''t dare to think about it any more. No, I don''t want to lose her all my life. She is her own. She must be with her all her life.


    He Zikai got up, left the restaurant and went to Cheng Nuo to sit down. He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He said gently to her, "Nuo''er, let''s go home together, OK?"


    "No Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai coldly, then breaks free a few times and leaves he Zikai''s arms.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, shall we wait for your father in the yard?"


    He Xiaomei nodded and looked at mummy with big eyes.


    Cheng Nuo took his daughter''s hand and went to the gate of the mansion.


    Cheng Nuo''s every move, like a knife into he Zikai''s heart, and the rest of the house, the heart is not good, he Jiayi is more sad.


    "Why? My aunt loves my uncle very much, but now... " He Jiayi choked.


    Seeing his daughter sad, he Cheng reached out and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing didn''t speak, but they were helpless. Strange, just too clever.


    Gong Yi came very quickly. As soon as the car drove into the mansion, he saw Nono and Xiaomei sitting on stools in the courtyard. After getting off the bus, they had already come.


    "Gong Yi."


    "Father Gong..."


    Gong Yi hurried over and called out kindly, "nono."


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s expression and complexion, Gong Yi knows that she is not happy.


    "Please." Cheng Nuo said with a trace of apology. He wanted to give Gong Yi a smile, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Gong Yi shakes his head, originally wanted to ask Cheng Nuo what, but worried about touching the sensitive point in her heart, what in the end did not ask.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you back." Gong Yi said.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei get on the bus, Gong Yi is getting ready to get on the bus, but he Zikai comes out of the mansion.


    Gong Yi looks at the mother and daughter in the car, and then goes to he Zikai.


    The two men stand together and discuss only Cheng Nuo.


    "Nono is not in a good mood, so he..." Gong Yi wants to explain that he Zikai will misunderstand him.


    "Well, I know." He Zikai did not wait for Gong Yi to finish saying.


    When Gong Yi heard he Zikai''s words, he felt that there was no need to explain any more. Now everyone knows the relationship between them. The family, marriage and feelings of Zikai and Noro do not want to participate. However, this does not affect that Noro is one of the most important people in his heart. His heart and love have already been given to Shaoqin. In the future, he wants to talk to Shaoqin Go down hand in hand.


    "You can take them back to Lishui Bay, and I''ll go back later." He Zikai said.


    Since these are the meaning of noel, I don''t want to change, let her!


    "Well..." Gong Yi nods, then turns to the side of the car and gets on.


    Looking at Gong Yi''s car slowly driving out of the big house, he Zikai knows that even though Nuo''er is just going home and returning to his home by the Lishui Bay, he Zikai is still very sad.


    His love for her goes deep into his bones. Even if there is no ambiguity and affection between Gong Yi and her, he doesn''t care about it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Gong Yi takes Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei home and sits in the living room for a meeting before leaving.


    Before leaving, Gong Yi looks at Cheng Nuo and persuades him, "nuono, in fact, some things have already passed. Let it pass. At that time, things can''t be controlled by any one of us."Cheng Nuo listens to Gong Yi and doesn''t say a word.


    In fact, I was also very confused. I didn''t mean to blame Zikai or my family, but When I think of my parents, I am not happy, especially Zikai knows that my uncle is He didn''t tell himself.


    I don''t know how to face Zikai next, and I don''t know how to face the people in the mansion, especially my uncle


    The person who called himself uncle was the accident of his parents


    Seeing that Cheng Nuo didn''t speak for a long time, Gong Yi didn''t continue to say it. He was worried that too much would stimulate his mood.


    "Then I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do." Gong Yi finally said.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers.


    "Take care of yourself, and The baby in the belly. " Gong Yi reminds before leaving.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Nuo sends Gong Yi to the door. Seeing Gong Yi''s car leave, he turns back to the living room.


    As soon as he sat down on the sofa, Cheng Nuo saw her daughter coming with a glass of water.


    "Mommy, drink some water." He Xiaomei is very clever and hands the water cup to mummy.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded, took the cup in her daughter''s hand and took two sips.


    After that, he Xiaomei was obediently with her, her small head close to her arm and quietly accompanied her.


    Cheng Nuo immersed in his own thoughts, because his daughter did not speak, and he did not have to distract to answer her daughter.


    Until he Zikai came back, Cheng Nuo and his daughter''s ears did not move.


    "Daddy, you''re back." He Xiaomei asked childishly.


    "Well," he Zikai answered. Then he looked at the little woman, then looked at her daughter, and said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, let sister Bai Jing accompany you to lunch, eh?"


    My daughter had only had a bowl of porridge in the mansion before. Nuo''er didn''t eat anything. I was worried that they were hungry. But at present, I want to be alone with Nuo''er and accompany her to dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Well." He Xiaomei is very sensible. Knowing that Daddy Bi has something to say to Mommy, she leaves mummy and goes to the kitchen to find sister Bai Jing.


    When he saw his daughter go, he Zikai walked over and sat beside Cheng Nuo. He stretched out his long arm and held her tightly in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo kept breaking free of he Zikai''s hands, but how to resist, they could not get rid of it.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called softly, lying in Cheng Nuo''s ear and said, "let''s talk, OK?"


    Her indifference, too torment themselves, I want to talk with her.


    Cheng Norton stopped fighting, but didn''t say a word.


    He Zikai waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo''s answer. He felt helpless, but there was no way.


    In front of this little woman, I am always helpless.


    "Take you to dinner." In the end, he Zikai can only bypass this topic, get up, take Cheng Nuo''s hand, and walk to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Cheng Nuo changed his pajamas and went to her daughter''s room.


    He Xiaomei lies on the bed with Bai Jing beside the bed. He Xiaomei plans to go to bed and sees mummy come in.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, why are you here?" He Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    "Xiaomei, Mommy will sleep with you tonight," Cheng Nuo said to her daughter. Then she looked at Bai Jing and said, "you go to have a rest. Xiaomei, I''ll take care of it."


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jing nods and then leaves.


    He Xiaomei happily moved her body to the bed, left a piece of land for her mother and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, you sleep here."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo should sound, lie down on the daughter''s bed, holding her daughter to sleep.


    "Cheng xiaonuo," the little man had doubts all the time, but he didn''t hold back. He asked, "you''ll sleep with me tonight What to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t answer her daughter immediately. After thinking about it, he said, "your father is more busy than in the study. It is estimated that he will be busy until late. When he is finished, he will have a rest."


    "Oh..." He Xiaomei answered and did not ask again.


    "Sleep, eh?" Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I can''t sleep." He Xiaomei''s childish voice answered mummy.


    Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s words, for a while, he didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he couldn''t sleep. Last night, he was in a coma. Today, his brain woke up. Even though he was at night, he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Is Cheng xiaonuo going to chat with you?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    "Yes, yes," he Xiaomei replied quickly. Then she asked her mother, "Cheng xiaonuo, are you Dad''s pissed off? "


    "No," Cheng Nuo replied, saying his own words in front of his daughter, "I don''t blame your father, but the truth comes out, I don''t know what to do. Your uncle is our family, but he is also..."


    After the words Cheng Nuo can''t say, I think of that buried in the bottom of my heart for many years of pain, he was sad again.


    In fact, I''m not sure if my daughter can understand the meaning of these words and the feeling in my heart, but at this moment, I just want to say it.


    "Although my uncle and dad are relatives, there''s nothing wrong with dad''s comparison, Cheng xiaonuo," he Xiaomei said, pausing and continuing, "Cheng xiaonuo, do you know? Last night, daddy didn''t sleep all night. He was with you all the time, and his expression was very sad. I saw his eyes red


    Hearing his daughter say these, Cheng Nuo is a little surprised, but his expression has not changed.


    How can Zikai know his love and his good?


    But the truth is too sudden, in my heart It''s really messy. I don''t know where the thread is and where to comb it.


    Today, when I see Zikai, I will think of my uncle and my parents. That''s why I treat him


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered his daughter.


    He Xiaomei saw that mummy didn''t say too much. She suddenly poked out her small head and asked her, "Cheng xiaonuo, you will never be separated from dad, will you? You and dad will give me and the baby a home, right? "


    Listening to her daughter''s childish words, Cheng Nuo has a firm heart, without too much thinking. She nods and answers her daughter, "well, it won''t be separated."


    "You and the baby will always have the love of mommy and your father." Cheng Nuo said, once did not give Xiaomei a complete childhood, he will not let the baby''s childhood incomplete.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo, I love you so much." Knowing that daddy and mummy won''t be separated, he Xiaomei doesn''t have to worry anymore. Her small head is buried in her arms and hugs mummy tightly.


    Although mummy is not very happy now, but I believe that soon Mommy will return to the previous happy life, because there is Dad''s love, and her own love, Mommy will be very happy!


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai is busy in the study and returns to the bedroom. When he sees the little woman away, he is in a mess for several times.Guess Nuo''er must be in the daughter''s room, he Zikai then goes to the daughter''s room.


    Pushing aside her daughter''s bedroom gently, he Zikai saw that Nuo''er and her daughter were sleeping together. Seeing the appearance of Nuo''er sleeping soundly, he Zikai felt more satisfied.


    He Zikai walked forward lightly, came to the bedside and looked at the people on the bed at a close distance. Whether it was Nuo''er or her daughter, he was very excited.


    But the vision finally put on the Nuo''er, he Zikai heart a burst of pain.


    I really want to go back to the happy time like that with her, but my uncle''s business Noel''s parents Such a fact is separated between myself and Noel.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo for a long time, then helped her cover the quilt and turned away.


    Since Nuo''er wants to sleep with her daughter, let her alone, as long as she is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, Cheng Nuo''s mood is still the same as before. He Zikai''s eyes are only for her daughter. Even if he Zikai approached her and asked her a few words, she just answered calmly.


    In the afternoon, he Zikai was busy in his study and received a call from his uncle.


    "Zikai, norota Are you ok? " Bai Zhengda''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, Noel''s OK. I''ll take care of her." He Zikai said that he didn''t want to tell his uncle about the current situation at home, otherwise he would be worried.


    "Uncle," he Zikai then continued, "you don''t have to worry. Nuo''er is here. I say you don''t see Nuo''er for the time being. When I communicate with Nuo''er, I''ll tell you if Nuo''er wants to see you, OK?"


    On the one hand, we should consider Noel, on the other hand, we should also consider our old uncle, so we have to weigh them.


    "Well, well, well, as long as it doesn''t hurt nono or your family, I can do anything." Bai Zhengda said that his only hope at present is that he hopes not to hurt Noro''s happiness and their small family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Well..."


    He Zikai then chatted with his uncle and hung up.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo is sitting on the wooden bench in the courtyard to bask in the sun. He looks at the scenery in front of him and is gradually distracted.


    After he Zikai came out of the study, he went downstairs to see Aunt LAN cleaning.


    "Aunt LAN, where are Nuo''er and Xiaomei?" He Zikai asked aunt LAN.


    "Sir, my wife is sitting in the yard, and the little princess is upstairs, accompanied by Bai Jing." Aunt LAN replied politely.


    He Zikai nodded, "well, I know."


    With that, he Zikai walked to the courtyard.


    Cheng Nuo looks at his eyes with dull eyes. His heart has been immersed in his own thoughts. Even he Zikai comes to his side, Cheng Nuo doesn''t notice.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called, and then squatted down in front of Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo gradually came back to his mind. He saw a gathering point in his eyes and looked at he Zikai.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, with a bit of apology, seriously said, "Nuo''er, uncle''s matter, I say sorry to you on his behalf."


    "At that time, it was really my uncle''s fault, but it happened. We had no way. My uncle was in prison, and my father paid for it Your family. " He Zikai endured the sadness in his heart and said that he knew what kind of compensation had been taken away by Cheng Zhiming''s family. Nuo''er didn''t get a cent.


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "Noel, none of us thought it would be like this, but I don''t want to affect our feelings and the happiness of our family because of the affairs of my uncle and your parents."


    "Love for you has never changed, Noel, no matter what? Do not leave me, we will always be together, with Xiaomei, with my baby He Zikai said with emotion and held Cheng Nuo''s cold and slender hand.


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo is also sad, but


    I didn''t want to leave him, because I couldn''t give up his company and his good, I want to have it all the time.


    But in fact, my uncle is Later, the whole family did not look down and looked up. They couldn''t do it. They didn''t care. They really couldn''t do it.


    Childhood memory, is the memory of his heart will never forget the memories, there is father''s love, mother''s love, at that time of his own, really happy.


    Cheng Nuo moved his lips and suddenly called out, "ah Kai."


    "Well, I am, I am." Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai immediately replied, his expression was excited.


    "I think My parents. " Cheng Nuo said it word by word. Suddenly, tears overflowed along the corner of his eyes and flowed over his cheek.


    At this moment, he Zikai understood the sadness in Cheng Nuo''s heart. Seeing her crying, he Zikai broke his whole heart.


    He Zikai stretched out his long arm and held the little woman in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo was crying in he Zikai''s arms, choking and saying, "I really want to They really want to... "


    At this time, Cheng Nuo is like a child, lying in the arms of he Zikai and crying aloud.


    And upstairs by the window, he Xiaomei and Bai Jing stand there, looking at a scene in the yard, he Xiaomei can''t help crying.


    "Cheng xiaonuo cried. Cheng xiaonuo must be very sad." He Xiaomei said, with a burst of crying in her voice.


    Bai Jing saw the little princess to cry, put her hands on her shoulder and comforted her, "the little princess doesn''t cry."


    "Woo I''m going to find Cheng xiaonuo, "he Xiaomei said. She broke away from Bai Jing''s sister''s hand and ran downstairs. She kept shouting," Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo... "


    Cheng Nuo stayed in he Zikai''s arms. After crying for a long time, he gradually restrained himself. But after a while, he heard his daughter crying and shouting.


    Cheng Nuo immediately left from he Zikai''s arms and turned to look at his daughter.


    "Cheng xiaonuo Mommy... " He Xiaomei wiped tears on her face with one hand and ran to her mother.


    "Xiaomei..." Seeing his daughter crying like a tearful man, Cheng Nuo felt uncomfortable. He had already stretched out his hands to welcome his daughter''s arrival.


    He Xiaomei ran over and went directly into the arms of mummy, tightly encircling her.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Cheng Nuo asked his daughter, do not know why the daughter cry?


    "Wuwu, Cheng xiaonuo is not happy, and I am not happy, so..." The villain will have a tearful face and answer mummy''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s heart this just reacts to come over, perhaps is oneself just the action daughter saw.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and doesn''t know what to do?


    "Xiaomei, stop crying, eh?" He Zikai will comfort her daughter and pull her daughter away from Nuo''er, worrying that her daughter will be too tight, which will make Nuo''er miserable.


    "Well, as long as Cheng xiaonuo doesn''t cry, I won''t cry." He Xiaomei answers daddy.


    Hearing her daughter say this, Cheng Nuo breathed deeply and restrained her emotion. She said to her daughter, "Mommy doesn''t cry anymore, so You must not cry"Well." He Xiaomei finished, and then nestled in her father''s arms.


    The family of three stayed in the yard for a long time before they went in.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo went upstairs to accompany her daughter to write homework, and then waited on her daughter to bathe and sleep.


    When his daughter is lying on the bed, he Zikai also comes to his daughter''s room, and Cheng Nuo accompany him to the bedside, accompany her to sleep.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, don''t you sleep with me today?" He Xiaomei asked Mommy with big eyes.


    Cheng Nuo smiles. Before he opens his mouth to say anything, he Zikai says to his daughter.


    "Nuo''er is mine tonight. I can''t sleep with you," he Zikai said to his daughter, with a trace of seriousness in his voice. "Go to sleep quickly. Nuo''er and I will accompany you."


    "Well." He Xiaomei is not angry or coquettish tonight. She knows in her heart that mommy is in a bad mood and needs dad''s company. So she''d better give her mother to her father. As long as mommy is happy, she can sleep with her father every night.


    Eh, no, it seems that no matter what, mummy and dad sleep together!


    He Xiaomei''s mind was a little messy, and did not intend to think about it. After saying good night to her father and mother, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have been with their daughter, until the daughter fell asleep, the two left.


    Back in the master bedroom, he Zikai has just closed the bedroom door, and then he pulls Cheng Nuo into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    Cheng Nuo is indifferent and stays in he Zikai''s arms, letting him hold him and not resisting.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo saw that he Zikai didn''t mean to let go, so his hands just stretched out and pushed him.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Cheng Nuo said, pushing aside he Zikai, turned to the bathroom, face has been a face of indifference.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, he Zikai is in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Noel''s mood still hasn''t recovered. She''s still immersed in In the grief of her uncle and her parents.


    After the bath, they lie on the bed. He Zikai dare not hug the little woman vigorously, for fear that he will hurt the baby in the little woman''s stomach, so he can only gently hold her and smell her breath.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, he Xiaomei had just arrived at school in the morning. He took a book and sat down in a shady corner of the garden. He put the book on her lap. He Xiaomei held his chin in both hands and was thinking.


    Long Yixi looked for a circle in the classroom, did not find he Xiaomei''s figure, then began to go to the campus, playground to find.


    Only when he Xiaomei was sitting in the shade of the tree, longyi tin happily trotted past.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi Xi approached he Xiaomei and called.


    He Xiaomei came out of his own mind, turned his head and looked at longyi tin, and said stiffly, "longyi tin, why do you come here?"


    "I want to be with you, Xiaomei." Long Yi tin says with a smile, look very silly, but take a handsome.


    "OK," he Xiaomei answered. Then she looked forward and said to longyi tin, "but longyi tin, I''m not happy."


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi Xi heard Xiaomei say that she was not happy, immediately asked, his mood is also nervous.


    "My family Cheng xiaonuo is not happy, so I can''t be happy." He Xiaomei said, also do not intend to hide what Long Yi tin, will say the words of the heart.


    After hearing this, long Yixi thought for a long time and then said, "Xiaomei, you and your father should accompany your mother more. Oh, your mother has a baby and needs special care."


    In fact, I don''t understand a lot of truth, but my mother has said that pregnant aunts need good care, so I can only say so much to Xiaomei.


    "Well, I know," he Xiaomei replied, her eyes red again, "but I wish I could see Cheng xiaonuo happy every day, sobbing..."


    He Xiaomei said, in the end, she couldn''t help but feel sad and cried.


    Seeing Xiaomei crying, Long Yi Xi was flustered. She patted he Xiaomei''s shoulder with one hand. She didn''t know how to comfort her. "Xiaomei, don''t you cry, don''t cry, OK?"


    "Wuwu..." He Xiaomei can''t help it. Her mind is full of mummy''s figure. She wants to cry when she thinks of her mother.


    Yesterday I saw mommy holding daddy and crying. I still remember it very clearly.


    Long Yi Xi was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly she hugged he Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, your mother will be OK. Don''t cry. I will always be by your side."


    "Woo Long Yi tin... "


    After a long time, he Xiaomei stopped crying, left longyi tin and sat upright to adjust her mood.


    "Xiaomei, are you better?" Long Yixi asked he Xiaomei with concern.


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied to long Yixi, and then turned to long Yixi and said, "let''s go back to the classroom. Class is about to begin."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yiwei and he Zikai are busy working. After finishing the work, it is already more than one o''clock at noon.


    Anlin knocks on the door and comes in to remind him to eat.


    "Later, please report the latest situation of leisure bar to me." He Zikai said, no matter how busy, Nuo''er''s leisure bar, he will still manage it attentively.


    "Well..." Anlin responded and began to report the situation of the leisure bar.


    After he Zikai finished all his work today, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "At the four o''clock meeting, you will go instead of me, and then sort out the main content and send me an email," he Zikai told Anlin. The person had already got up and was ready to leave. "I''m leaving first. I need to contact you by phone."


    "OK." Anlin answers and knows what happened at the mansion that day. He must be in such a hurry that he should go back to accompany his wife.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Bai Wanjing came over at noon. She would sit in the living room and chat with her daughter-in-law.


    Looking at her emaciated daughter-in-law, her complexion is very poor, and her face is very pale. Bai Wanjing is distressed.


    "No," she said to her daughter-in-law with a kind cry, "I''m sorry for your parents'' affairs instead of Zhengda."


    Cheng Nuo listens to mother-in-law''s voice, at the moment the heart emotion oneself also cannot describe.


    In fact, I don''t want anyone''s sorry, including uncle''s.


    Yesterday Zikai said I''m sorry, but today my mother-in-law says I''m sorry. I''m very upset. When I mention my parents'' affairs, I miss my parents more. I don''t blame my uncle.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law did not speak, Bai Wanjing continued, "no, after knowing this fact, all of us were very surprised. Zikai is not better than you. Don''t blame him, OK? After he knew the truth, he didn''t want to tell you. He was afraid that it would affect your mood and the children in his stomach. You know how important you are in Zikai''s heart. He can''t tolerate any mistakes and accidents. "Bai Wanjing said for her son that she cared more about the family of her son and daughter-in-law than apologizing for her younger brother. It was not easy for them all the way. Now that they have Xiaomei and an unborn baby, they don''t want their family to separate. I really don''t want them.


    "Well, mom, I know." Cheng Nuo then opened his mouth to answer a mother-in-law''s words.


    In fact, these days, I also think a lot. Although I am indifferent to Zikai, I understand some things and some truth.


    It''s just because of this fact that I miss my parents so much that I will So cold to Zikai.


    Bai Wanjing held out her hand and took her daughter-in-law''s hand and said kindly, "no, it''s right for you to blame your uncle. After all, what happened in those years was his fault. I apologize to you instead of him. If you can forgive him, that would be the best."


    "But what I hope is that you and Zikai''s family will not be separated, OK? Zikai loves you deeply, and you love Zikai a lot. We all see these things in our eyes, "Bai Wanjing said with her sincere words," and Xiaomei, your small family is very happy, will this happiness continue? "


    Cheng Nuo looked at her mother-in-law''s eyes, nodded from his own mind, "well, mom, I will."


    All the people who care about themselves are worried that they will leave Zikai, and the family will be fragmented. They never know that they have never planned to leave, their love, Zikai''s love, and their two children. They have countless reasons to stay, but no reason to leave.


    Although I am sad, sad and concerned about my uncle and parents, it can''t be used as a reason to leave.


    Bai Wanjing was relieved when she heard her daughter-in-law''s reply. After chatting, they saw he Zikai coming back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    He Zikai didn''t expect that his mother would be at home. He went to Cheng Nuo and sat down. Then he looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, when did you come?"


    "I came over at noon," Bai Wanjing said to her son with a smile. "Knowing that you are busy, I''m worried that Noro is bored at home alone, so I come to accompany her."


    Bai Wanjing did not intend to elaborate on the reason why she came here. After chatting with her son and daughter-in-law for a while, she left first.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sent their mother to the door and watched the housekeeper drive away slowly. Then they returned to the villa.


    "Did you have lunch?" He Zikai asked Cheng Nuo about everything about this little woman.


    "Yes." Cheng Nuo replied in a calm tone and then asked, "did you eat it?"


    He Zikai shook his head and answered truthfully.


    The expression on Cheng Nuo''s face changed. It''s all afternoon. Hasn''t he eaten lunch yet?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything to he Zikai again. He turned to look at the kitchen and called out, "aunt LAN."


    Aunt LAN quickly came out of the kitchen and said hello to his wife, "Madam..."


    "Prepare some food." Cheng Nuo ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Lan was surprised. Didn''t you eat?


    "Oh, good, good." Aunt LAN replied and hurried to the kitchen to prepare.


    After the meal is put on the table, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and goes to the dining room and sits down.


    "You''re not going to eat any more, eh?" Nuo''er is two now, and he is easy to be hungry. This will happen to be able to eat with himself.


    "You eat, I''m not hungry now." Cheng Nuo said calmly, his face did not have too many emotions.


    He Zikai nodded and did not force the little woman.


    She is now willing to talk to herself and care about herself, which is quite enough for her.


    After dinner, he Zikai looked at his watch and thought it was almost time to pick up his daughter from kindergarten.


    "Nuo''er, stay at home, I''ll pick up Xiaomei from school." He Zikai dotes on Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo hears he Zikai''s words, when he Zikai turns to leave, Cheng Nuo suddenly pulls he Zikai''s clothes.


    "I want to go with you." Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said.


    He Zikai saw the little woman waiting for her answer. Although he was worried about her health and that she would be uncomfortable in the car for too long, he could not refuse her.


    In the end, he Zikai nodded, took her hand, and left home together.


    ¡­¡­


    In a national hospital, song Jingye is standing in the corridor, looking at the three big characters in the operation. He is always very nervous.


    Waiting anxiously in the corridor, song Jingye lingers ceaselessly, unable to calm down.


    There are anxieties, worries, nervousness, and the joy of expectation.


    An hour passed, two hours passed Finally, the door to the operating room suddenly opened.


    When song Jingye hears the sound of the door opening, he immediately looks at the door of the operating room, and his steps have already gone to the door.


    "Doctor, how was the operation?" Song Jingye nervously asks the doctor who came out.


    The doctor took off his mask, showed joy on his face and said to song Jingye with a smile, "the last treatment, the operation is very successful."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, song Jingye is surprised and can''t believe it. His brain can''t react for a while, and he is still immersed in the joyful results.


    "Your wife''s illness is basically all right. After observing for a period of time later, if there is no abnormal reaction, she can be discharged from the hospital," the doctor continued. These days, I also know that the young man has worked hard. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "you have worked hard. I wish you all the rest of your life Happy. "


    The doctor finished and went to the office to rest. After six hours of operation, he was almost exhausted.


    Song Jingye stays at the door of the operating room for a long time. After reacting to his emotions, he takes Yao Yao to the ward with several nurses.


    When Gu Yao woke up, it was three hours later.


    "Yao Yao, wake up." Seeing Gu Yao awake, song Jingye is very happy.


    "Jingye, I want to drink water." Gu Yao said weakly.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll get a glass of water." After Song Jingye has finished, he leaves in a hurry to pour water.


    With a cup of warm water, song Jingye holds Gu Yao up and sits beside the hospital bed. She nestles in his arms and feeds her to drink.


    After drinking the water for a long time, Gu Yao''s complexion gradually improved, and her lips were not so blue and white at first, and gradually became bloody.


    "Jingye, what did the doctor say?" Gu Yao asked about her condition.


    "The operation is very successful. You are healthy," Song Jingye said to the little woman in her arms. "Later, we will be hospitalized for observation for a period of time, and we will be discharged from the hospital if there is no problem?"


    "Well..." Gu Yao answered, and was very happy.


    I finally survived. In the future, I want to stay with Jingye forever and never separate.


    After two people stay in the ward for a while, song Jingye''s mobile phone rings.Song Jingye holds Gu Yao in one hand and takes out his mobile phone with the other hand. It''s the home phone.


    "Whose call is it?" When Gu Yao asks song Jingye, she also looks at Song Jingye''s mobile phone.


    "At home." Song Jingye answers.


    "Come on, uncle and aunt may be in trouble." Gu Yao said softly.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers Gu Yao first and then gets through the phone.


    "Jingye, have you finished Gu Yao''s operation?" Song Yihai''s voice came from the phone.


    I called my son before. My son said that today is Gu Yao''s last operation, so I remember this time today. I will call my son to ask.


    "Well, it''s over. Yao Yao and I are in the ward." Song Jingye answers his father.


    "How about it? Did the operation go well Song Yihai''s voice sounds nervous.


    "Very well, Yao Yao is OK." Song Jingye answers his father.


    "Great." Song Yihai said happily.


    Song Jingye can hear his parents on the phone.


    "Old man, call me. I want to talk to my son."


    "Give to give, women love to show off!"


    Hu Xueqin at the other end of the phone didn''t care what the old man said about himself. When he took the phone and put it to his ear, he said, "Jingye, are you all OK over there?"


    "Mom, we''re fine." Song Jingye answers.


    "I tell you, you live in the ward, the environment is certainly not as good as at home, you can buy what you want, don''t aggrieve yourself, you know? We don''t need money. You two can spend it Hu Xueqin said.


    Song Jingye makes a sound and then looks at Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao can also clearly hear the voice on the phone. She only hears it carefully and doesn''t say anything.


    "Jingye, is Yao Yao there? I want to have a word with Yao Yao. " Hu Xueqin''s voice is obviously excited and happy.


    "Well, Ma, wait a minute." After Song Jingye finishes, he hands his mobile phone to Gu Yao next to him. Knowing that she can hear her mother''s words just now, he doesn''t have to repeat it.


    Gu Yao is a little nervous, but think about it, or took the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Hello, auntie." Gu Yao called cautiously. The voice was a little light.


    In the past, Hu Xueqin hated herself and strongly opposed her being with Jingye. Now that she and Jingye are together, she still has some fear of Hu Xueqin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Xueqin at the other end of the phone was stunned and then said, "Yao Yao, this name is Should it be wrong? You are now the daughter-in-law of our song family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao''s expression changed. She didn''t expect Hu Xueqin to say so.


    So, she is Don''t you hate yourself?


    Gu Yao raises his head and looks at Song Jingye. Seeing that song Jingye nods to himself and gives him confidence and encouragement, Gu Yao calls out to the phone, "Ma..."


    "That''s right," Hu said happily. After such a long time, her previous cognition in her mind has changed a long time ago. She continued with a smile, "mom told you that although the operation is successful now, you should pay attention to it, OK? If you need anything, just tell Jingye to serve you. "


    "Well, I see." Gu Yao replied politely.


    "Take a good rest. I''ll be waiting for you at home." Hu Xueqin said happily.


    "Well..." For suddenly so warm-hearted Mother in law, Gu Yao knows a little bit Some of them can''t accept it and don''t know what to say.


    After that, song Jingye takes his mobile phone and says a few words with his mother before hanging up.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s stupefied appearance, song Jingye knows what she is thinking.


    "My mother is such a person, you don''t care about her previous affairs, I can guarantee that she will not exclude you in the future." Song Jingye tells Gu Yao that he can''t understand his mother''s character and style. Although he can''t guarantee that his mother will be good to Yao Yao in the future, he can guarantee that his mother will not treat Yao Yao like before.


    Mother such a change, he is also happy a lot, it seems that after the family harmony, he no longer need to worry.


    "Well, I know, Auntie No, my mother just spoke to me with a good attitude. " Gu Yao said happily.


    I''m very happy to be recognized by my mother-in-law.


    Ye and all the people around him want to be blessed.


    Looking at the happy appearance that the little woman is easy to satisfy, song Jingye is also happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After the time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, two weeks have passed.


    In the past two weeks, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo had a warm and tepid relationship, and their communication was basically peaceful. However, he Zikai never saw Cheng Nuo smile. Instead, he sometimes found that she would sit in a quiet place in a daze.


    He Zikai wants to ask Cheng Nuo what she thinks in her heart. No matter whether she is happy or worried, he wants to share with her, but he does not have the courage to ask. He is afraid that asking will break the current peace and tranquility.


    The proud little princess has been at peace for the past two weeks. She knows that her mother is not in a good mood, so she is very clever in what she does and says. She will never make her angry.


    On this day, he Zikai sent his daughter to kindergarten. Instead of going to He Yi''s work, he returned home directly.


    Cheng Nuo sits on the balcony reading, knowing he Zikai is back. He turns to look at he Zikai in the living room.


    He Zikai also saw Cheng Nuo, saw her reading, did not intend to disturb her.


    "You read. I went to my study." He Zikai said gently.


    He Zikai said, turning to leave, he heard the cry behind him.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called.


    For a long time, I called him that again, for the first time.


    He Zikai had just stepped out of the steps, suddenly stopped, heard the familiar address, heart palpitation.


    Turning around, he Zikai quickly walks to Cheng Nuo.


    Go to Cheng Nuo, he Zikai squats down, kneels in front of Cheng Nuo, and looks at the little woman affectionately.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " He Zikai asked, worried that she could not be around in time when she needed herself most.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, looked at he Zikai''s face and said, "I have something to say to you."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and listened carefully.


    "I I want to see my uncle Cheng Nuo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, do not know her meaning.


    What does Noel do with uncle?


    Seeing that he Zikai''s expression changed a little, Chen Nuo reached out his hand and stroked he Zikai''s cheek with his tiny hand. He whispered, "ah Kai, you''ve been worried for so long."


    I know that he is worried about himself every day, and he works hard every day. He has to take care of his daughter, take care of himself, and always take care of his emotions. He is too hard.


    He Zikai did not speak, knowing that the little woman had something to say next, and he waited.


    "I want to see my uncle and have a chat with him," Cheng said. With more firmness in his eyes, he told the man in front of him what he really thought in his heart. "I will not leave you, and our family will not be separated. In the future, we will take care of Xiaomei and our baby together, and there will be Will you love me as much as you used toAfter hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai''s heart is throbbing, and suddenly nods.


    "Well, those who love you very much will only love you more, not less." God knows how long I''ve been waiting for her.


    For so many days, I have been looking at her in a daze and worried, but I don''t know how to enter her heart.


    Now, knowing what she wants, I can''t be more happy. As long as she is good, she is happy, and her world is a piece of light.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo also nodded to answer the voice, said, "uncle''s thing, I also figured it out, can''t blame uncle."


    "Although he was wrong, he was also punished. His life was not so happy. In fact He''s also a victim. " Cheng Nuo said that before a period of time, he only thought about his parents. In fact, from the perspective of his uncle, he also paid a painful price for his mistakes.


    He Zikai''s eyes gradually red, looking at the little woman, said, "Nuo''er, thank you for thinking so."


    Thank you very much. I really appreciate it. She can think so and come out of this shadow.


    "Ah Kai, in fact, the people who let me out of the pain are you and my daughter," Cheng Nuo said. "Although you and my daughter have done nothing, I know your company and kindness to me, and Xiaomei is very clever. It is you who let me understand love and the meaning of a family."


    "I want this love. I want to be with you, Xiaomei and the baby, as well as our family and friends," said Cheng Nuo, with tears in his eyes. "In the past, we are powerless, and everyone will make mistakes. Besides, my uncle didn''t mean to. I love my parents, but I won''t hate my uncle. His life is not easy, so I want to try to accept, and uncle become A family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    These are my original intention. Before I know the truth, I think so.


    Now that I know the truth, after a long time of ideological struggle, I am back to the starting point and want to implement my original intention.


    "Well, OK, OK," he Zikai said. Suddenly, he leaned forward and hugged the little woman tightly, lying in her ear and saying, "I''ll contact my uncle for a while, but Nuo''er, you should promise me that you will tell me anything in the future, any thoughts in your heart, OK? If we have troubles, we should bear them together and have happiness. Shall we share them together


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, "I''m not good this time. I''ve worried you for such a long time. I won''t do it next time."


    He Zikai shook his head, indicating that it was not the little woman''s fault that he did not speak.


    After a long time, he Zikai just let go of Cheng Nuo and looked at her.


    When he saw the smile from the heart on the little woman''s face, he Zikai''s heart finally brightened and opened, and then the smile spread out in the corner of his mouth.


    He Zikai contacted his uncle and invited him to come home for lunch.


    Bai Zhengda listened to his nephew''s simple words on the phone. He was very excited and said that he would arrive at Lishui Bay in an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhengda comes to Lishui Bay and sits in the living room chatting with Cheng Nuo. He Zikai is busy in his study. He doesn''t want to disturb the communication between Nuo''er and his uncle. He is worried about what Nuo''er wants to say when he is there.


    "Uncle." Cheng Nuo called and looked at his uncle sitting on the sofa opposite him.


    "No," Bai Zhengda exclaimed excitedly and said to Cheng Nuo, "Zikai said to me on the phone. Thank you. Thank you for forgiving me."


    Cheng Nuo shook his head gently, squeezed out a smile and said, "uncle, can you tell me something about that day?"


    I don''t blame my uncle, but I want to know what happened that day and what happened that day.


    Bai Zhengda nodded and began to talk about the day.


    As time goes by, Cheng Nuo''s eyes turn red and miss his parents incomparably.


    In a flash for so many years, I learned the specific things at that time. At that time, I was still young. In order to get money, my uncle and aunt didn''t let me know too much. I only knew that my parents died in a car accident, and then the other party lost money, and I didn''t know anything else.


    "Nono, I''m not good. I''m sorry for your parents. I''m sorry for you." Bai Zhengda said with a deep apology. There was sadness in his voice.


    "Uncle, things are over. I don''t blame you," Cheng Nuo said to his uncle with restrained emotion. "Although I have worked hard these years, I have come all the way. Marrying Zikai is the greatest happiness of my life, and I am very satisfied."


    "At the beginning, you didn''t mean to, so I don''t blame you. " Cheng Nuo said to his uncle.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, Bai Zhengda was deeply moved and kept nodding. Even though he had a thousand words in his heart, he couldn''t say anything at this moment. In his heart, he just firmly told himself that he must be good to Nono and his nephew and his family in the future.


    Bai Zhengda stayed in Lishui bay for lunch. The lunch of the three people was very happy.


    Because Cheng Nuo''s mood is better, he Zikai''s mood is much better, and Bai Zhengda''s troubles in his heart are also gone, and the whole person is happy.


    "Eat more, uncle." Cheng Nuo said to his uncle.


    "Well, good," Bai Zhengda nodded, not forgetting to care about Cheng Nuo. "You also eat more. It''s pregnancy. You should pay attention to your body and strengthen nutrition."


    Cheng Nuo nods and looks at he Zikai.


    At this time, he Zikai is holding a spoon of porridge to feed Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo opens his mouth cleverly and eats the porridge he Zikai feeds.


    Looking at the couple''s love, Bai Zhengda felt relieved.


    Fortunately, it didn''t affect their feelings because of this. I''m really glad.


    After lunch, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany their uncle to chat in the living room. Suddenly, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings.


    He Zikai took a look at the mobile phone, it was the big house phone, and then connected.


    "Zikai, are you at home or in the company?" Bai Wanjing''s voice came from the phone.


    "Mom, I''m at home," he Zikai replied. Then he continued, "my uncle is also at home. We''ve just finished our meal."


    "Your uncle has gone to your side, too?" Bai Wanjing''s voice is surprised, and she can guess in her heart that Nono forgives Zhengda?


    "Well," he Zikai answered. He didn''t know what his mother meant by calling, but he thought about it and said, "Mom, if you and my dad are not busy, come and have dinner at Lishui Bay in the evening."


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell your dad, we''ll go there now." Bai Wanjing said in a hurry.


    If nono really forgave Zhengda, it would be more than happy.


    I called my son to ask where he was? If Noro is bored at home alone, he plans to go to Lishui bay to accompany him in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, his son and Zhengda are all at Lishui Bay. It''s just that he and his father went there. It''s a family gathering."Well, you can ask elder brother and Jiayi again. If they are OK, they will come together." He Zikai said.


    "OK, ok..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai said to his uncle, "uncle, my parents may come this afternoon. Please don''t leave and stay for dinner."


    My uncle had said that he would leave after sitting for a while. Now, mother and they are coming, so I want to say something to my uncle and hope that he will stay.


    Bai Zhengda nodded. In fact, his nephew just talked on the phone, and he also heard some.


    "Well, yes." Bai Zhengda agreed.


    He Zikai then looked at Cheng Nuo beside him and said gently, "you go upstairs for the afternoon recess. I''ll wake you up at three o''clock, eh?"


    Since her pregnancy, the little woman has been very sleepy, worried that she does not take lunch break, the body will be uncomfortable, the state is not good.


    "No lunch break today. Let''s wait for mom and dad to come." Cheng Nuo said that if he went upstairs to have a rest and didn''t greet the guests, would he be impolite?


    Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai immediately frowned.


    Cheng Nuo see he Zikai some angry, can only Dudu mouth, said, "well, then you remember to call me upstairs at three o''clock."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    Love her very much, care about her everything, sometimes her persistence, if it is not good for the body, he will still be angry, disagree.


    But at the bottom of my heart, it''s all about her love and care.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than two o''clock when Er Lao and he Cheng and he Jiayi arrived at Lishui Bay. They sat in the living room and chatted together.


    At three o''clock, he Zikai goes upstairs to wake up Cheng Nuo. After waiting for her to wash up, the two men go downstairs.


    "Auntie," he Jiayi was very happy when she saw her aunt. She hurried forward, took her aunt''s hand and asked, "hasn''t the baby been bothering you recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Well, no, he''s too young to make trouble." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he was happy when he mentioned the baby in his stomach.


    He Jiayi nodded happily, "go and sit down."


    He Jiayi holds her aunt and sits down beside her grandmother.


    All of you have already known the thoughts and decisions of Noro, especially Bai Wanjing and he peixu. They are very happy.


    "Nuo, the only thing you can do after that is to take care of the baby, tell Aunt LAN to do it, or ask Zikai to buy it for you," Bai Wanjing said with concern, holding her daughter-in-law''s hand tightly. "If there is anything at home, such as Zikai bullying you, you should tell me all about it, and I''ll teach this boy a lesson."


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Nuo is very satisfied. She nods with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Wanjing saw that her daughter-in-law agreed with her cleverly. Then she looked at her son and gave another order.


    He Zikai is very innocent. He has never bullied his little woman. Will his mother''s orders Is it redundant?


    The family were very happy together until Bai Jing went to kindergarten to pick up the little princess. The little princess saw many people in her family. She was so happy that she threw down her schoolbag and rubbed her grandmother''s arms.


    "Grandma, you, your grandfather, your uncle, your uncle and sister Jiayi, are you here to see me? Or look at the baby in Cheng xiaonuo''s stomach? " He Xiaomei asked childishly.


    Bai Wanjing, with a kind smile on her face, kindly said to her granddaughter, "we mainly come to see Noro, and then we come to see you and the baby."


    "Oh, it seems that my Cheng xiaonuo has robbed me and my baby of the limelight." He Xiaomei murmured.


    Later, he Xiaomei went to the side of mummy, stroked her stomach with her little hand, and said to the baby, "baby, although our family Cheng xiaonuo has robbed us of the limelight, we can''t be angry, because Cheng xiaonuo is our favorite person."


    Villain''s words, let all people''s hearts in the living room are warm, especially he Zikai.


    He Zikai looks at his daughter''s lovely appearance, hoping that the baby in Nuo''er''s stomach, whether it is a boy or a girl, can be as likable as her daughter.


    After dinner, the whole family had a good time. Cheng Nuo looked at the family members around. They cared for themselves and took care of themselves, especially the man around him. What reason could he not love them?


    After dinner, everyone left one after another. After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo and their daughter saw off their family members, Cheng Nuo''s mobile phone rang as soon as they returned to the living room.


    Cheng Nuo took a look at the mobile phone, Gu Yao''s call, excitedly connected immediately.


    "Hello, Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo put the mobile phone to his ear and said happily.


    "Nono, haven''t you had a rest?" Gu Yao''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "No," Cheng said, and then asked, "Yao Yao, how are you doing? Are you feeling better? "


    "Well, nono, let me tell you something happy. At present, my treatment has been completed and the operation is very smooth. After that, I will be in hospital for observation for a period of time. If there is no accident, I will be back in a month." Gu Yao is happy to say that he and Jingye did not tell the family members about each treatment before, so I planned to tell them the good news after the last operation was successful.


    "That''s great. You''ll come back in a month and I''ll pick you up. Then you and I will greet the birth of the baby." Cheng Nuo said that Yao Yao is really happy to get better. I hope she and Jingye can live a good life and love each other.


    "I''d like to welcome the baby, but you don''t have to pick me up. My parents and Jingye''s parents will come to pick us up." Gu Yao says that she and Jingye have planned for them. Besides, Noro is pregnant now, so it''s inconvenient to do anything. If she has this intention, she will be satisfied. She doesn''t need to come to the airport to meet her.


    "Well, you remember to come and see me." Cheng Nuo said.


    "It''s necessary, nono. Take care of the baby and wait for me to come back." Gu Yao''s tone of speech is full of excitement.


    "Well..." Cheng said.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo tells he Zikai and his daughter the news. After hearing this, he Zikai is much more relaxed. He is happy for his brother and Gu Yao, and the villain is dancing.


    "Ouyeoye, Godfather and godmother are coming back. Godfather will bring me a lot of delicious food and presents." He Xiaomei is bouncing about in the living room.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other and both of them laughed.


    Let her keep her simple world. Now that Yao Yao is in good health, she and Jingye will live happily in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Cheng Nuo''s stomach had already appeared. It was not difficult to walk, but he Zikai was particularly worried. He ordered Anlin to send all the work materials to Lishui Bay. He took advantage of the little woman''s rest to deal with the work. When the little woman woke up, he would accompany her.


    Cheng Nuo sometimes enjoys the happiness of having He Zikai by his side, but sometimes, he loves his hard work."Ah Kai, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest after watching TV." Cheng Nuo sat on the sofa and said he wanted him to have a rest.


    "No," he Zikai said, "last time you said you would go to rest, but you fell asleep on the sofa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo blinks at he Zikai, the man I really remember that only once.


    Looking at the request in the eyes of the little woman, he Zikai must have followed the idea of the little woman if he put it in his usual time. But now is a special period, no way!


    "Watch TV, and we''ll go upstairs and have a rest." He Zikai said that he had finished his work in the morning, and there was nothing else in the afternoon. He could sleep with her for a while.


    Listen to he Zikai said so, Cheng Nuo nodded immediately.


    This is OK, as long as he is not very tired and hard.


    In the afternoon, Bai Jing goes to the kindergarten to pick up the little princess and returns home. He Xiaomei has just entered the living room when she sees Daddy and mummy sitting on the balcony.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei threw down her schoolbag and hurried to the balcony.


    Hearing their daughter''s voice, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo turn around and look at their daughter.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo called his daughter.


    He Xiaomei walks to the front of mummy, squats down, reaches out her hand and touches mummy''s stomach, "Cheng xiaonuo, when will the baby come out? Will you tell him to come out quickly


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo raised a smile and looked at he Zikai. His eyes returned to his daughter and said, "Xiaomei, these Cheng xiaonuo can''t be masters. When the time comes, the baby will come out naturally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Well, I''ll have to wait patiently." He Xiaomei holds her chin in her hands and looks at mummy''s stomach. She wants to see whether the baby inside is male or female, but Out of sight.


    "Xiaomei, your father and mother will be back tomorrow." He Zikai said suddenly in the side.


    "Wow He Xiaomei suddenly realized that she opened her eyes and looked at her father. Then she looked at her mother, "yes, I have forgotten the time. Godfather and mother will come back tomorrow."


    With that, he Xiaomei looked at her father and asked, "Daddy, will your Godfather and mother come to our house tomorrow? I want to skip class! "


    Super doesn''t want to go to class. He wants to see his father and mother, and he wants to accompany Cheng xiaonuo and Xiaobao at home.


    "I don''t know." He Zikai replied, his eyes shifted from his daughter to Nuo''er, telling her that some things could not be done by themselves.


    He Xiaomei understood the meaning of Dabi, looked at mummy and said innocently, "Cheng xiaonuo, I want to get up..."


    Daughter''s words have not finished, Cheng Nuo directly interrupted, "no, obediently go to school."


    He Xiaomei blinked twice and did not speak.


    "If your Godfather and mother come home tomorrow, I''ll try to stay with them for dinner." Cheng Nuo knows that her daughter is lost in her heart. This sentence can be regarded as a consolation to her daughter.


    "Really?" He Xiaomei suddenly opened her eyes and asked mummy in disbelief.


    If that''s the case, then I can see my father and mother. After school at five o''clock in the afternoon, sister Bai Jing will drive me home. When I get home, I can see my father and mother.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and answers his daughter.


    "Good, good, Cheng xiaonuo, I love you." He Xiaomei said, suddenly came forward, put her arms around mummy''s neck and was about to kiss.


    But just a kiss, he Xiaomei''s body was pulled out by Dad.


    "Daddy, what are you dragging me for?" He Xiaomei asked in wonder.


    "You''re so excited, I''m afraid I''ll hurt Noel." He Zikai said, what if a daughter accidentally hurt a little woman?


    When he Xiaomei heard this, he felt a little angry, "hum, Dad, you only have Cheng xiaonuo in your eyes."


    "Not only eyes, but also hearts." He Zikai emphasized his daughter''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei suddenly did not know what to say. She turned her lips and said innocently, "will you let me and my baby depend on each other in the future and watch you show love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    Cheng Nuo is more innocent, show love? When is the show? What''s more, what? She lives with the baby? He and ah Kai will always be with them. They don''t have to depend on each other, OK?


    The arrival of a new day, the airport, song and Gu two old people stand at the exit waiting, today is the day for the children to come back, they can not miss a point.


    "In law, you said this point. Why haven''t Jingye and Yaoyao come out yet?" Yao Meilan anxiously looks at the exit and asks Hu Xueqin.


    Hu Xueqin was worried, but she did not forget to comfort her parents. She stretched out her hand and took her family''s arm. She said, "don''t worry. It''s normal for the plane to be late. Wait a minute. They''ll come out in a minute."


    Hu Xueqin is happy to tell Yao Meilan that she has recognized Yao Yao Yao as a daughter-in-law, and her parents naturally approve of her. Then she will wait for Yao Yao Yao to fully recover and let her son work hard to hold her big fat grandson in the morning.


    "Well..." Hu Xueqin nodded and continued to wait.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao get off the plane. After waiting for their luggage, song Jingye holds the luggage in one hand and Gu Yao''s in the other, and goes to the exit.


    "Jingye, are they all here?" Gu Yao guessed and asked.


    "Well, it should be." Song Jingye said.


    As soon as song Jingye has finished speaking, he hears a voice not far away.


    "Jingye, Yaoyao, here it is."


    The familiar voice makes song Jingye and Gu Yao smile when they look at the past.


    "Go, go." Song Jingye said, holding Gu Yao''s hand and going to her parents and father-in-law''s mother-in-law.


    Gu Yao was excited to see her parents and her parents in law.


    When the family meet, Gu Yao first hugs her mother, and then hugs her father.


    Song Jingye greets his father, and then he is hugged by his mother.


    "Jingye, mom misses you so much." Hu Xueqin couldn''t help but say with red eyes.


    "Mom..." Song Jingye called out affectionately.


    "Well, the children are back. What are they crying about? I should be happy. " Song Yihai saw Hu Xueqin about to shed tears and said.


    "I didn''t cry. I was excited because my son came back." Hu Xueqin said.


    I''m on this baby son, no matter what, he is his own hope. Now that he comes back, it''s too late for him to be happy.


    Later, Gu Yao looked at her father-in-law and her mother-in-law. She was a little nervous, but she still plucked up her courage and called out, "Dad, mom."I used to call my mother-in-law on the phone before, but now I stand in front of my mother-in-law and call her for the first time. I am very nervous.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xueqin is very happy. She steps forward and hugs Gu Yao.


    "Well, Ma." Gu Yao called kindly and held her mother-in-law in her arms.


    Looking at the intimate appearance of his mother and Yao Yao, song Jingye is very happy. Then he looks at Gu Yao''s parents. Song Jingye also greets, "Dad, mom."


    "Well." Hu Xueqin nodded happily.


    After greeting, Hu Xueqin took Gu Yao''s hand and said to everyone, "let''s have dinner together this afternoon. I''ve already reserved the restaurant. Let''s go back to the city."


    Hu Xueqin said, pulling Gu Yao to the roadside car.


    Everyone then followed out of the airport terminal.


    In the large nanny car, the whole family are sitting together. Gu Yao is sitting with her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law. Song Jingye has no chance to get close to Gu Yao and can only sit on one side.


    We talked and laughed all the way. The atmosphere in the car was very harmonious and warm.


    The restaurant ordered by Hu Xueqin is a private room in a high-end restaurant. The family sits in the private room. Before eating, Hu Xueqin says that she has something to say.


    Hu Xueqin gets up, looks at Gu Yao first, and says seriously, "Yao Yao, here, my mother apologizes to you first. Later on, she does some things too much. I''m sorry for you. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing her mother-in-law saying this, Gu Yao quickly shakes her head and wants to say something. Before she says it, she hears her mother-in-law continue to say it.


    "Yao Yao, in the future, my mother promises that she will treat you well and certainly," Hu Xueqin said. Then she looked at the two in laws and said, "my parents, I also promise you that Yao Yao Yao will never be wronged in our family in the future. I will treat Yao Yao as a girl. I will give you as much love as I can to Jingye, and she will not suffer ¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    His mother''s words moved song Jingye and Gu Yao.


    In fact, I didn''t hate her for what my mother-in-law had done before. I could understand my mother-in-law''s concern and consideration for Jingye''s marriage at the beginning, but now her mother-in-law''s kindness and attitude towards herself suddenly made me feel very happy.


    I thought I had parents'' love and Jingye''s love. Enough. I''m very happy. But now I''m more happy with my mother-in-law''s care and love.


    "Well," Yao Meilan nodded with a smile and said to Hu Xueqin, "Yao Yao will marry into your family, we can rest assured."


    The love between her daughter and Jingye is in the eye of her and her wife, so she never objects to their being together. Moreover, Hu Xueqin is more relieved when she says so now.


    After that, song Yihai said a few words, and everyone began to eat.


    Everyone was very happy with a meal.


    After dinner, Hu Xueqin asked his son, "Jingye, are you and Yao Yao going back to the imperial garden or to the mansion?"


    Instead of answering his mother''s words immediately, song Jingye looks at Gu Yao and asks her what she means.


    Gu Yao looks at her parents and then says to her mother-in-law, "Mom, I want to stay in my house tonight."


    When Hu Xueqin heard her daughter-in-law''s words, she had no objection. She said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll ask the nanny to clean up the house in the mansion. Can you two go back to the mansion in two days?"


    Hu Xueqin actually wants to be closer to the children.


    "Well, yes." Gu Yao answered immediately.


    Hu Xueqin nodded.


    After the family leaves the restaurant, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin leave first. Later, Gu Yao and song Jingye accompany the two old men back to their homes.


    Back home, Gu Yao looks at her familiar home and her own room. She is very happy.


    Song Jingye walks into Gu Yao''s room, walks behind her, encircles her, and puts his head on her shoulder.


    "Happy?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well, the feeling of home is really good." Gu Yao, like a child, answers song Jingye happily.


    "In the future, we will accompany our families and feel this happiness more." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao nods and suddenly thinks of something. He struggles in Song Jingye''s arms, turns to look at Song Jingye and says, "didn''t you call Zikai?"


    "Well." Song Jingye answers, not quite sure what Gu Yao really means.


    "I forgot to call nono, and I didn''t tell her we were home." Gu Yao finish saying, began to look for his mobile phone in a hurry, call nono.


    Understand the little woman''s panic, song Jingye mouth raised a smile, watching her find out the mobile phone to call Cheng Nuo.


    Gu Yao dialed the number of Noro, and it took a long time to get through.


    "Hello, Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo''s voice came over the phone.


    "Nono, Jingye and I are home." Gu Yao said happily.


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo at the other end was very excited and asked, "where are you now?"


    "It''s in my house," Gu Yao replied, and asked, "are you at home, nono? I miss you. I want to find you. "


    "Well, I''m here. Zikai is very strict with me now. I''m not allowed to go out, or he must accompany me when I go out." Cheng Nuo said, with a bit unhappy, but the heart is really happy.


    "You are in a special period now. You will always care about you with your character like Zikai," Gu Yao said with a smile. "Since you can''t go out, Jingye and I will go to Lishui Bay now. Wait for me."


    "Well, Zikai is in his study. I''ll go upstairs and tell him to go." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up, Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye innocently.


    Naturally, song Jingye knows what this woman wants to express at the moment. He makes up his mind to go to Lishui bay without his own consent.


    "Jingye..." Gu Yao waited for a while and didn''t hear song Jingye talking. She called coyly.


    "Well, if you want to go, just go. I don''t mind." Song Jingye said that he was willing to accompany her in whatever she wanted to do.


    After hearing this, Gu Yao is very happy. She steps forward, stands on tiptoe and kisses song Jingye''s lips. Then she says happily, "I know you will agree."


    I am more than once, because I know that this man will be by himself, will spoil himself, so it seems that this method, has gradually become his habit.


    Song Jingye shook his head helplessly and said fondly, "put on a coat and let''s go out."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo happily takes his mobile phone upstairs, and his steps are very fast.


    The door of the study was not closed. He Zikai sat in front of his desk, reading the electronic documents of foreign branches on the computer. When he heard the sound of rushing, he Zikai frowned immediately.


    When he Zikai got up and wanted to go out to see what was going on, he saw the little woman come in quickly."Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo exclaimed happily.


    "Stop." He Zikai suddenly snapped a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo instinctively stopped and looked at he Zikai, not understanding his meaning.


    He Zikai walked quickly to Cheng Nuo, looked into her eyes and asked, "who let you go so fast?"


    Her stomach has shown shape, in case of fall, hurt the baby in the stomach how to do?


    "I have something to tell you, so..." Cheng Nuo said innocently. His big eyes kept blinking and looked at he Zikai.


    Seeing the little woman like this, he Zikai couldn''t bear to blame. He put his hand around her waist and asked, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Yao Yao and Jing Ye are home. Yao Yao just called to say that she and Jingye are coming home now." Cheng Nuo said happily, the innocent expression on his face immediately disappeared.


    "Well." He Zikai nodded, not surprisingly for the little woman.


    "Ah Kai, shall we go downstairs and wait for Yao Yao? By the way, tell Aunt LAN to cook a little more sumptuous dinner and have dinner together. " Cheng Nuo said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s up to you." As long as she is happy, listen to her.


    "And also, you call Jiayi, I call Gong Yi and Shaoqin, and Xiaoqi, let them all come home in the evening, and we''ll get together." Cheng Nuo said that usually at home is very boring, just take this opportunity, we can get together.


    "Yes, but..." He Zikai said, looking at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, he said seriously, "you must promise me that you can''t be too excited when you see Yao Yao and they have our baby in the stomach. You must pay attention to it."


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo nodded and replied firmly, "well, I remember it."


    He Zikai looked at the little woman so clever, and he had nothing to tell him.


    "Come on, go downstairs." He Zikai finished, holding Cheng Nuo out of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, after Bai Jing picked up the little princess and came back from kindergarten, he Xiaomei just walked into the house and heard a lot of people talking in the living room.


    "Why, is this my home?" He Xiaomei asked herself and continued to walk to the living room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    When she went to the living room and saw the people sitting on the sofa, he Xiaomei immediately stopped and was stunned.


    A lot of people! How lively!


    "Xiaomei."


    "Xiaomei..."


    Gu Yao and he Jiayi called Xiaomei.


    When she was in front of her, she was happy to see her


    "Well, my little one." Gu Yao had already stretched out her hands and waited for her daughter to throw herself into her arms.


    He Xiaomei ran to get into the arms of the dry mother. She was tired of leaning. She rubbed her hand in her arms and kept kissing her face. It was very intimate.


    People around see the villain like this, everyone envies.


    "My family Cheng xiaonuo is right. Godmother will stay in our house for dinner tonight, right?" He Xiaomei asked his mother happily.


    "Yes." Gu Yao''s daughter replied.


    He Xiaomei laughed happily for a long time. Then he looked at her Godfather and asked, "godfather, did you bring me delicious food and presents?"


    "Yes, it''s over there. You can open it later." Before I left, I said I would bring something back for my dry daughter. Of course, I can''t forget it.


    He Xiaomei looked at a large package of things on the table not far away, and was very happy.


    Later, the living room because of the small people to join, become more happy.


    A sumptuous dinner, we all sit together to eat and chat, which can be regarded as meeting the wind for Jingye and Yaoyao. Everyone is very happy.


    After dinner, everyone leaves one after another. Song Jingye and Gu Yao return to Gu''s home.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan did not rest. Seeing their daughter and son-in-law back, Yao Meilan asked with concern, "have you had dinner in noono? I''m not going to make any more supper? "


    "Mom, don''t be so troublesome. Jingye and I have enough to eat at noo''s house." Gu Yao stops her mother and then takes her to sit down on the sofa. The family sit together and chat.


    It was not until ten o''clock that everyone was ready to take a rest. Before Yao Meilan entered the bedroom, she was a little worried. She did not resist. She said to her son-in-law, "Jingye, the place is small. I wonder if you can get used to it?"


    My family is the unit building of the community. I can''t compare with Jingye''s villa. I''m afraid he will not get used to it.


    Song Jingye nodded, "Mom, it''s OK. I can get used to it. You don''t have to worry."


    His mother-in-law''s concern makes song Jingye feel very warm. He seems to have two more elders who love him. This feeling is very happy.


    In fact, the size of the place doesn''t matter. As long as there are Yao and Yao in the place, it''s their own home. No matter whether it''s yujingyuan or here, or in their own big house, where they are, they are.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest early. I''ll leave the towels and toiletries in the bathroom. If you need anything else, you can tell Yao Yao that she knows where the things are." Yao Meilan said.


    "Well, I see, mom." Song Jingye nods and answers.


    Seeing his mother-in-law go back to their bedroom, song Jingye goes to Gu Yao''s room. After washing, they lie in bed and do not go to sleep immediately.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Song Jingye answers.


    "Xiaomei has grown up and become more lovely." Gu Yao said that it was really clever to see a little girl today.


    "Well, my sister-in-law and Zikai are well educated. Xiaomei is very sensible." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao nods. Suddenly he puts his head out of song Jingye''s arms, looks at Song Jingye''s eyes and says, "Jingye, we Would you like a baby, too


    "Well," Song Jingye nodded his head and said, "but you are not in good health now. After a while, we will try again, OK?"


    I really want to eat this beloved woman dry wipe clean, so long without any action, I can''t help it.


    However, considering her health, I had to continue to bear it. Before returning home, the doctor told me that although Yao Yao Yao''s body has recovered completely, she still needs to pay attention to that aspect. It can''t be too frequent. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, after a period of time, when her body is completely well, it''s not too late to make up for the past bit by bit.


    It will be a matter of time before there is a baby.


    "Well," Gu Yao answered, thinking nothing else, but thinking about the future of himself and Jingye''s children, "when our children are born, we should also educate them well, and then I will ask nono for advice."


    "Well..." Song Jingye holds Gu Yao tightly in his hands.


    This night, two people embrace and sleep, in the warm home, they both sleep soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later, Gu Yao and song Jingye stood at the door of the operating room with he Xiaomei''s hand in hand. He''s second elder brother and he Cheng also stood at the door of the operating room, as well as He Tianyu and Gong Yi''an Xiaoqi.


    "Godmother, I care so much. Do you think Cheng xiaonuo will have a younger brother or a younger sister?" He Xiaomei asked his dry mother."I don''t know. I''m nervous, too." Gu Yao answers dry daughter, eyes have been looking at the door of the operating room.


    Compared with the tension of a big and a small one, song Jingye is calm and says to them, "whether it''s a younger brother or a younger sister, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. The results will come out soon."


    Song Jingye says that and looks at Gu Yao, giving her a firm look.


    Gu Yao''s heart immediately settled down.


    At this time, in the operating room, he Zikai was wearing an anti bacteria suit, squatting beside the operating table, holding Cheng Nuo''s hand tightly with both hands, and his heart was extremely tense.


    Looking at Nuo''er''s miserable and ferocious appearance, he Zikai is in great pain. He Zikai feels so painful for a child. He can''t believe that when Nuo''er was born with Xiaomei, she was not around. How did she persist?


    Cheng Nuo at the moment has no time to take into account other, but the temperature in the palm of his hand, let his heart in a panic when more firm.


    Finally, when they heard the cry of the child, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai were shocked.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo lies on the bed weakly, looking at the ceiling, and has no strength at all.


    "Nuo''er, Nuo''er..." He Zikai called Cheng Nuo twice.


    Just before Cheng Nuo answered, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo heard the doctor''s words.


    "Mr. He and Mrs. he, congratulations. It''s right One male and one female The doctor said happily.


    Hearing such surprised news, Cheng Nuo slowly grabs his head and looks at he Zikai.


    At this time, he Zikai''s eyes are excited tears, watching Cheng Nuo turn his head, look at her eyes, said, "Nuo Er, hard work."


    "Ah Kai, a man A woman. " Cheng Nuo says a few words with difficulty.


    "Well, we have sons and daughters." He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Cheng Nuo smiles and looks at he Zikai''s eyes affectionately. At this moment, he feels happy, even more lucky.


    God gave her two children, the future, a family of five, think about all feel happy.


    Looking at Nuoer immersed in happiness, he Zikai looked at it like this, and his heart was very happy.


    "Mr. He, you see, this is your son." The doctor took the young master and went to he Zikai to see his child.


    "Take it away," he Zikai replied. "I''ll see it later."


    The tone is firm, he Zikai''s eyes have never left the woman lying on the bed.


    Two little guys have been tossing their little women for so many days. They will only love their own little women. They will see them later.


    As long as Noel gets better, she has nothing to do but her greatest satisfaction.


    The doctor heard he Zikai''s words, saw his expression, seemed to understand his meaning, nodded, holding the child and turned away.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, that''s Our children. "


    "I know," he Zikai immediately replied to Cheng Nuo, "but I love you more than a child."


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo is very warm in his heart.


    "Noel, our family, will always be together." He Zikai firmly said that at this moment, I am very happy.


    Love Xiaomei, love the two babies who just came to this world, and love Noel more.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded, staring at the drowsiness in his head and said, "ah Kai, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep."


    "Well, rest, I''ll be with you." He Zikai said.


    There are so many relatives outside the operating room. They will take good care of the children. They just want to stay by Noel and accompany her.


    Cheng Nuo gave he Zikai a look in the eye, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Outside the operating room, after a doctor came out to inform the results, everyone was very excited, especially the villains, dancing happily.


    "Wow, my Cheng xiaonuo is wonderful. She gave me a younger brother and a younger sister." He Xiaomei said, constantly hopping in the hospital corridor.


    Other people are also very happy. Although the second elder of he family and he Cheng didn''t say much, they didn''t mention how happy they were. Bai Wanjing held he peixu''s hand tightly. The excitement and happiness were hidden in her heart.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao''s excited appearance, walks two steps, takes Gu Yao''s waist and accompanies her.


    "Jingye, that''s great. The twins of the dragon and Phoenix are very lucky." Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers, and he is also happy. He is happy for Zikai.


    Gu Yao is happy for a while, suddenly changes her face, looks at Song Jingye and says, "Jingye, we haven''t had children for so long. Do you think my mother will blame me?"


    Looking at Gu Yao''s serious eyes, song Jingye gets serious in his heart, and answers Gu Yao, "no, this matter can only be taken as it is. We have no way."


    After that, song Jingye pauses and says to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, don''t think too much about it, eh?"


    Yao Yao''s body is very clear to herself. Although she has recovered completely in the past half a year, taking contraceptives for such a long time must be harmful to her health. Therefore, I hope that she will be pregnant later, so that her body will not bear too much.


    Before, when Yao Yao Yao was treated abroad, he asked his doctor. The doctor said that Yao Yao might be pregnant again, but it was not big. However, he did not tell Yao Yao about this.


    If in the future, I and Yao Yao have children, it is my and her luck, if not, I will not force, so I will stay with her until I am old.


    When Gu Yao hears song Jingye''s words, she doesn''t think much about anything else. She nods and is immersed in the joy of the arrival of two little lives.


    Not far away He Tianyu holding Mu Yiyi, two faces are hung with a happy smile.


    "My aunt is very happy." Mu Yiyi said to He Tianyu.


    "Well," He Tianyu answered, looking at Mu Yiyi''s stomach, and saying, "wait a while, we will also have children."


    "There are months to go." Muyi said coquettishly, the voice is full of expectations for children.


    I have been married with Tianyu for so long. This is my first child with Tianyu. I am looking forward to the arrival of my little life.


    "Soon." He Tianyu said that his eyes are full of happiness.


    Knowing that Yiyi was pregnant that day, I was already very happy. Now I am looking forward to the arrival of my little life every day.


    "Well..." Muyi answered and did not speak again.


    It has been several hours since Cheng Nuo woke up in the ward. Looking at his family and friends, Cheng Nuo is very happy.


    "Congratulations, nono." Angxiaoqi lies beside Cheng Nuo, holding her hand and saying.


    "Xiaoqi," Cheng Nuo gently called an Xiaoqi, and then said, "two babies, later also your son and daughter.""Well, of course, I have two daughters and a son. I''m very happy." Anxiaoqi said excitedly.


    I am happy for Noro and believe that her future life will be more happy.


    He Xiaomei will suddenly come up and lie down on the other side of her mother and ask, "Cheng xiaonuo, didn''t the younger brother and sister fight when they came out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s words and didn''t know how to answer.


    The people around looked at the innocent little people, and they all laughed happily.


    After organizing the next language, Cheng Nuo answered her daughter, "no, my brother and sister are very good and won''t fight."


    "Oh, I thought they were going to grab who would come out first and then fight." He Xiaomei said stupidly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s words. What was her little world like? Why is it so strange?


    All relatives and friends are with Cheng Nuo in the ward. At this time, he Zikai stands in front of the glass partition at the door of the baby room, looking at his son and daughter in the crib.


    I don''t know how excited and happy he Zikai is. He Zikai looks at the two children and his eyes are gradually red.


    Two little babies, welcome to you. Your sister''s childhood, daddy, I''m sorry that he didn''t participate in it. But your childhood, daddy will accompany you to spend together, and your mother and your sister. Our family of five will always be together.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, there were two more cradles in the master bedroom, and the guest rooms began to live.


    Bai Wanjing is worried that her daughter-in-law can''t take care of her children at home alone. She occasionally lives with her father on the Bank of Lishui bay to help them look after their children.


    Cheng Nuo is easy to be sleepy, so a lot of things can''t be taken into consideration and muddle through every day.


    He Zikai is also very busy these days. After sending his daughter to school every day, he hurried to the company to deal with matters, and then went home to accompany Cheng Nuo and the children.


    After school in the afternoon, he Xiaomei went home and directly threw away her schoolbag and went upstairs to mummy''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    This meeting Cheng Nuo and mother-in-law accompany in the baby bed, looking at two babies.


    He Xiaomei didn''t knock on the door. He opened the door directly and walked into mummy''s room. Seeing her and her grandmother, she said, "grandma, Cheng xiaonuo, I''m back."


    "After school?" Seeing her granddaughter coming back, Bai Wanjing asked, "where''s your father?"


    "Downstairs," he Xiaomei answered indifferently. She went to the cradle and looked at her brother and sister. She said happily, "younger brother and sister, sister is back."


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, Cheng Nuo is very happy in his heart, and his face is full of happy smile.


    After a while, he Zikai came into the room, went straight to Cheng Nuo, stood still, stretched out his hand over her shoulder and asked, "do you have a rest at noon?"


    I''m too busy today. I''ve been in the company all day. I haven''t come back to accompany the little woman. I''m worried about her health.


    "Well, after a nap at noon, mom is looking at the babies." Cheng Nuo answered he Zikai.


    He Zikai nodded, looked at his mother and said, "Mom, it''s hard for you."


    Bai Wanjing smiles and shakes her head. "What does the family say is hard work? I should take care of my grandchildren. "


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Nuo said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, you didn''t have a rest at noon. Why don''t you go to the rest meeting now and let Zikai look at the babies."


    Before mother-in-law said that she was worried about looking at the babies alone. Now Zikai is back, and she has reason to persuade her mother-in-law to have a rest.


    Bai Wanjing nodded, "well, I''ll go to a rest meeting and have dinner later."


    "Well..."


    After seeing off her mother-in-law, Cheng Nuo asks her daughter to go back to her room to do her homework. She and he Zikai accompany the babies.


    He Zikai sits down on the stool beside Cheng Nuo and takes Cheng Nuo into his arms. They look at the children in the crib.


    "Noel, Dad named the children several names, and I chose two." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    "What''s the name?" Cheng Nuo asked excitedly.


    "Lichen, Xiaoxi." He Zikai said.


    "Li Chen? Xiaoxi? " Cheng Nuo repeated it, thought about it and said, "it''s very nice to hear, lichen, Xiaoxi."


    "Then It''s settled? " He Zikai asked the little woman in his arms.


    "Well, Dad''s name must have his meaning. You''ve chosen two very nice ones. It''s settled," Cheng said. Then he looked at the children in the crib and said to the two children with a smile, "little boys, you have names. Oh, lichen, Xiaoxi."


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s happy appearance, he Zikai is also happy.


    At dinner time, the old man, he Cheng and he Jiayi all came to Lishui Bay. The whole family sat together. Because the children''s names were set, everyone was very happy, holding the children and calling their names without listening.


    "My sister''s name is Xiaoxi and my name is Xiaomei. Listen carefully." He Xiaomei is very proud to say in front of the whole family.


    "Xiaomei, we should love lichen and Xiaoxi in the future." Bai Wanjing said to her granddaughter.


    "Don''t worry. I will protect lichen and Xiaoxi. I will certainly love them." He Xiaomei patted her chest and said.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other. They both laughed and were very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo took care of his two little ancestors at home. He was so busy that he could hardly breathe. He would look for Li Chen, who loves to run around, and would stare at Xiao Xi, worried that it would be dangerous for her to move things in the house.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo was so tired that he was about to lie down. He called to the kitchen and said, "Bai Jing, come and take care of Xiaoxi for me."


    "Yes, ma''am." White crystal should sound, then quickly put down the work in hand, to take care of the little princess.


    Cheng Nuo will be able to relax, watching the naughty son sitting on the living room carpet playing toys, Cheng Nuo sitting on the sofa, a moment of rest, quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed he Zikai''s number.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Ah Kai, did you go to the hospital? What''s the matter with Yao and Yao? " Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry.


    Yao Yao is in labor these days. An hour ago, Jing Ye called to say that Yao Yao has entered the operating room. He is very worried about Yao Yao''s current situation. He doesn''t know whether she is alive or not?


    "Just got down to the hospital. I''ll call you later, eh?" He Zikai''s voice is also a little hasty.


    I know that Nuo''er can''t walk at home, so I can only come to the hospital to see Gu Yao instead of Nuo''er. After getting to know the first situation, I personally told the hospital to give Gu Yao the best care.


    "Well, hurry up, and Tell me the news at the first time. I''m in a hurry! " Cheng Nuo said coquettishly, with some childish spirit.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo saw his son with a toy in his mouth, and rushed to take care of his son.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Nuo''s mobile phone rings. Hearing the ring, Cheng Nuo almost goes to pick up the mobile phone and connects the phone.


    "Hello, ah Kai. How are you?" Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry."Sister in law, it''s me." Song Jingye''s voice comes from the phone.


    Song Jingye takes he Zikai''s mobile phone and calls Cheng Nuo. He continues, "Yao Yao is born. He is a boy. His mother and son are safe. You don''t have to worry."


    "Great, really great," Cheng said to song Jingye. "Jingye, you say sorry to Yao Yao. I''m at home looking at lichen and Xiaoxi. I can''t walk. I didn''t go to the hospital to accompany Yao Yao. Tomorrow I''ll go to see Yao Yao."


    "Well, it''s OK, sister-in-law. My parents and I take care of Yao Yao here in the hospital, and Zikai orders the hospital to take care of Yao Yao. If you have time, you can come and see Yao Yao. If you have no time, you can go home to see Yao Yao Yao." Song Jingye said.


    "Well, ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Gu Yao fainted after the operation because of his weak body. Fortunately, the doctor said that it was OK. Only Gu Yao needed a long time to wake up, and song Jingye''s heart was still hanging.


    In the ward, song Jingye accompanies Gu Yao''s bed, and four old people are also in the ward, accompanying Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao wakes up at more than ten o''clock in the evening. She opens her eyes weakly. After a while, she sees the people around her.


    "Yao Yao."


    "Yao..."


    Gu Yao''s eyes are fixed on Song Jingye''s face. When he realizes that, he asks excitedly, "Jing, Jingye, our Children... "


    Seeing that Gu Yao has some difficulties in speaking, song Jingye knows what she is going to ask and says in a hurry, "the child is very healthy. He is a boy. This will be in the baby room. The doctor said that he would not be able to hold him until later."


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, Gu Yao gradually has a smile on her face, which reaches to the bottom of her heart.


    "Yao Yao, it''s hard for you," Hu Xueqin would come up and look at her daughter-in-law on one side and say, "my child, we met just now. It''s a bit like you and a little bit like Jingye. It''s very lovely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Gu Yao was very excited. She moved and wanted to sit up. She said, "Mom, I I want to see the children. "


    "Yao Yao," Song Jingye saw Gu Yao''s appearance. He immediately pressed his hands on her arm and pushed her back to bed. She was not allowed to move. "You are still very weak. You are obedient and lie on the bed


    Gu Yao can''t move. She can only blink at Song Jingye with innocent eyes. She is very angry.


    Song Jingye saw the meaning of the little woman''s eyes and said patiently, "be good. The doctor will come with the baby later."


    "But I miss children, I want to see children." Gu Yao murmured.


    It was his own child, his own and Jingye''s children. He regarded the little life as more important than his own life. Now he finally came out of his belly and wanted to see him and his children.


    Looking at the little woman''s persistent appearance, song Jingye is shaken in his heart, but think about it, for her body''s consideration, he still insists on his original idea.


    Song Jingye leaned down and dropped a kiss on Gu Yao''s forehead. He said affectionately, "be obedient, OK?"


    Gu Yao looks into song Jingye''s eyes and sees the love in his eyes. Finally, she nods and lies on the bed.


    The next day, early in the morning, when Gu Yao was still asleep, she heard a sound in the ward. As soon as Gu Yao opened her sleepy eyes, she saw song Jingye just taking the baby from the nurse''s hand.


    Suddenly, Gu Yao wakes up and looks at the baby in Song Jingye''s arms and says excitedly, "Jingye, child, I want to see the baby."


    "Well..." Song Jingye sees Gu Yao awake. He answers and walks to the hospital bed.


    When Gu Yao saw her child in her arms, the joy was unprecedented, and the excitement in her heart was different from that of any time before.


    "Jingye..." Gu Yao excitedly calls Jingye with tears in her eyes.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers, walks over and sits down beside Gu Yao.


    "Baby''s eyes, like you." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, that''s what mom said," Song Jingye said, holding out his hand and embracing Gu Yao''s shoulder. Then he said, "Yao Yao, he is our hope. We will raise him together in the future."


    "Well," Gu Yao said happily, "Jingye, what about Yiyang? I think it sounds good


    "Well, yes, the baby will be called Yiyang." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao didn''t expect that song Jingye would agree so quickly. He asked in some uncertain ways, "do you want to discuss with your parents again?"


    "No, just make up your mind. He''s our son. You name him. My parents won''t have any problems." Song Jingye said that he completely left the decision-making power to this little woman. As long as she liked it, she had no opinion.


    Gu Yao feels song Jingye''s love. She is very warm. She looks at her son in her arms and says, "Xiao Yiyang, you will be called song Yiyang."


    A family of three is in the ward. All Gu Yao''s attention and concern are on the children, while song Jingye''s attention is on their mother and son.


    When the door of the ward is knocked softly outside, song Jingye looks up and sees he Zikai outside along the transparent glass at the door of the ward.


    Song Jingye thinks that it may be Zikai and his sister-in-law. He gets up quickly and goes to open the door to meet him.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are outside the door. After seeing song Jingye open the door, they greet each other. Cheng Nuo enters the ward in a hurry.


    "Yao Yao." When Cheng Nuo approaches Gu Yao, he calls Gu Yao.


    "Here you are, nono." Gu Yao is more happy to see Cheng Nuo coming.


    Cheng Nuo goes to sit beside Gu Yao and looks at the baby in Gu Yao''s arms. The two women begin to chat.


    Song Jingye and he Zikai are sitting on the sofa not far away. Seeing that they are chatting happily, they have nothing to worry about.


    "About when will you be discharged from the hospital?" He Zikai asks song Jingye.


    "A week later, the doctor said that Yao Yao was not very well, so he had to be hospitalized and observed for a few more days." Song Jingye answers.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, then changed the topic and talked about his work. "You haven''t been in charge of gambling city recently?"


    "Well, I haven''t been to gambling city for a few days. Guan Wei has been dealing with things. He will call me to report important things." Song Jingye said that these days Yao Yao are in a special period. They have no time to care about their work. They just want to take good care of their women.


    "Before I came in the morning, I heard from Anlin that someone made trouble in gambling city last night." He Zikai said what he knew.


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, song Jingye frowns slightly. Then he thinks about it. His brow calms down and says, "there are many people who make trouble, but Guan Wei should know how to deal with it."


    This assistant has been with him for so many years. He knows how to deal with some emergency situations. He believes in his ability."Well." He Zikai answered, but did not say too much.


    Entertainment places, it is inevitable that some unexpected things will happen at any time. These are very normal, but I have a vague feeling. This feeling is not a sense of crisis, but it is definitely not a good feeling.


    Because of this feeling, I just mentioned the work. I just wanted to tell Jingye to pay more attention to it. But when the words came to his mouth, I didn''t think it was necessary. In the end, I just answered one word.


    Four people have been in the ward until noon, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo left the hospital.


    On the way home, he Zikai suddenly received a call from Anlin.


    "General manager he, the company Something happened. " Anlin''s voice was a little nervous, and did not directly explain what was going on.


    After hearing an Lin''s words, he Zikai''s eyebrows were tense. He wanted to ask what was wrong. But because of the little woman sitting beside him, he Zikai resisted his inner doubts and excitement and said calmly, "well, I''ll go to the company later."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai heard the voice of Cheng Nuo.


    "Is there anything wrong with the company?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well, a little," he Zikai replied, and then said, "I''ll take you home first."


    "No, you stop at the side of the road. I''ll take a taxi and go back. Go and do your business." Cheng Nuo said that he didn''t want to delay his work. He knew that he was very busy every day. If he was delayed again, he would have to work overtime or even be more busy.


    He Zikai didn''t follow Cheng Nuo''s words. He stretched out his right hand to pull process Nuo''s hand, but said, "first send you home."


    No matter what the company has, I want to send the little woman home first. She is more important to herself than anything else in the company.


    Hearing the firmness in he Zikai''s tone, Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything more. He felt very warm.


    With him, with children, his life today, very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    When he Zikai arrived at Heyi building, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as he entered the office, Anlin followed him in.


    "What''s the situation?" He Zikai asked an Lin directly.


    "Mr. He, there is something wrong with some of our company''s projects," said an Lin, handing the documents in his hand to Mr. He. After he took over the documents, he continued, "Huaying company is a foreign-funded enterprise newly settled in Xigang city. They have just entered the business circle of Xigang City, and they are right That''s us. "


    Listening to an Lin''s report, he Zikai is already looking at the documents. The Huaying company has snatched several projects that were originally planned to cooperate with He Yi, leading to a direct decline in the profits of He Yi this month.


    "Hua Ying?" He Zikai repeated, as if he had never seen this company before.


    Anlin stood aside, did not open his mouth to speak, waiting for the next command of general manager he.


    "Check the company." He Zikai said.


    I have to know the specific situation of this company first, then I can decide the countermeasures according to the current situation.


    "Yes..." After answering, Anlin nodded and left the president''s office.


    Sitting at his desk, he Zikai first browsed all the progress of He Yi''s current projects. Then he followed up several large-scale projects abroad and confirmed that there were no other problems. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed song Jingye''s number.


    "Hello, Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Are you busy now?" He Zikai asked, then said, "if you are not busy, talk about it."


    Song Jingye on the other end of the phone to listen to he Zikai said, knowing that there must be something, said, "wait a moment."


    A minute later, song Jingye was already standing in the corridor of the hospital and said, "go ahead!"


    "Huaying company, have you heard of it before?" He Zikai asked.


    "Hua Ying?" Song Jingye repeats a sentence. He thinks twice in his mind, but he never thinks of it. He Zikai replies, "No."


    "He Yi has a problem because Huaying is a foreign-funded enterprise." He Zikai said simply.


    Song Jingye immediately understands the meaning and asks he Zikai, "so you mean Hua Ying targets He Yi? And it''s Within the plan? "


    "The current speculation," he Zikai said, "is that there is no company in Xigang city that can change the project of He Yi. However, this foreign-funded enterprise is involved in several projects at the same time. Obviously It''s not a coincidence. "


    "Well..." Song Jingye admits at the other end of the phone, "it seems It''s a trick. "


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, he Zikai didn''t answer, but said what he thought in his heart, "I just want to know Who is behind Hua Ying


    "Have you asked Anlin to check?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well..." He Zikai said.


    "If you need help, let me know." Song Jingye goes on to say that He Yi needs help and this brother needs help. He will go all out.


    "Well, not for the time being." He Zikai said that he did not know who was behind Hua Ying, so he could only sit still and wait.


    After two chat a few words, he Zikai hung up the phone.


    He Zikai had been busy in the company until he got off work. He left Heyi building and drove home.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Bai Jing receives the little princess home from school. Cheng Nuo is looking at the two babies in the living room.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m back." He Xiaomei carries her schoolbag and walks into the living room.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo saw her daughter coming back, and then she began to smile and walked to her daughter.


    Now my seven year old daughter has grown a lot taller and more beautiful, especially I know a lot.


    He Xiaomei and mummy stood face to face, hugged mummy for a long time, then let go of mummy and said, "eh, dad is not at home today?"


    "There''s something wrong with the company. Your father is busy," Cheng Nuo explained to his daughter. "I''ll be back later."


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered and looked at her younger brother and sister who were not far away. They were playing on the plush carpet, and their hearts were suddenly happy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I''ll play with my younger brother and sister and finish my homework later, OK?" He Xiaomei asked what Mommy meant.


    I am now in the first grade of primary school, and my mother''s education is more and more strict, so what I want to do, I have to ask what my mother means.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter''s clever appearance, nodded and said, "then you accompany lichen and Xiaoxi, and Mommy goes to the kitchen to help Granny LAN cook, OK?"


    "Well!" He Xiaomei nodded happily, and then went to accompany her younger brother and sister.


    When he Zikai returned home, it was already more than six o''clock. He walked into the living room and saw three children playing in the living room, but there was no voice of a little woman.


    "Xiaomei." He Zikai called his daughter and walked to the three children.


    "Daddy, you''re back." He Xiaomei asked happily when she saw her father coming back.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then asked his daughter, "where''s your mother?"


    "In the kitchen, Mommy is helping grandma LAN cook." He Xiaomei replied.Hearing his daughter''s words, he Zikai frowns. Is she cooking? Isn''t she tired?


    He Zikai just squatted beside his son, ready to play with his son for a while, but after hearing his daughter''s words, he cared about himself in the end and said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, you continue to play with your younger brother and sister."


    With that, he Zikai immediately got up and turned to the kitchen.


    He Xiaomei looked at her father''s back, looked up arrogantly and said scornfully, "hum, for such a long time, I still love your family, Nuo''er, I''m jealous."


    After he Xiaomei finished her arrogance, her father''s voice also disappeared. When she took back her eyes and looked at her younger brother and sister, he Xiaomei immediately opened her eyes and snatched the toy in her brother''s hand and yelled, "he lichen, this can''t be eaten!"


    He Xiaomei''s loud speech immediately scared two little people. The two little people sitting on the ground looked at her sister, and then "wow" burst into tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei this completely no move, do not know what to do?


    He Zikai had just arrived in the kitchen and had not talked to the little woman when he heard the children crying in the living room.


    Cheng Nuo is preparing milk powder for the two children with a bottle in his hand. When he hears the children crying, Cheng Nuo turns to the door and sees he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo is stunned. Are the children crying? Why does he Zikai come to the kitchen?


    Without time to ask, Cheng Nuo didn''t even put down the bottle in his hand, so he walked out of the kitchen and went to the living room.


    He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo leave the kitchen, and he followed him out.


    He Xiaomei took care of her younger brother and sister in a hurry and said, "I didn''t do anything to you? Why are you crying? "


    "He lichen, you are wrong, OK? Still cry, cry again, I don''t love you He Xiaomei said wrongly, but her brother and sister''s crying did not stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo came into the living room and asked in a hurry.


    When he Xiaomei saw daddy and mummy coming, he quickly explained, "I don''t know. He lichen wanted to eat toys, so I stopped him for a moment, and then said a word. They both I cried


    After listening to her daughter, Cheng Nuo doesn''t care much. She squats down on the carpet and hugs her son in her arms.


    All of a sudden, Xiao lichen stayed in her mother''s arms and stopped crying.


    Xiaoxi was still crying. He Zikai picked up his little daughter and held it tightly in his arms. Gradually, Xiaoxi did not cry.


    He Xiaomei looked left and right, and found that her younger brother and sister were more coquettish than herself. As long as daddy and mummy were there, they would not cry, and they would cry when they saw themselves.


    Hum, are they robbing their father and mother?


    "Xiaomei, go upstairs and do your homework. Come down for dinner in an hour." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei responded to her mother and murmured. She looked at her younger brother and her sister, and then went upstairs to do her homework.


    Cheng Nuo and he Zikai are in the living room, one in charge of a child. Although they are very tired because of the busy day, they feel more happy than tired when they accompany the children. They don''t feel tired when they enjoy themselves in happiness.


    During dinner, Bai Jing takes care of the little princess and young master in the living room. He Zikai, Cheng Nuo and his daughter eat in the dining room.


    "Noel, come back to the mansion for dinner this weekend." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo while eating.


    "Well, OK, parents haven''t seen the children for a long time. Let''s go back to the mansion on Saturday and come back on Sunday night." Cheng Nuo agreed with he Zikai.


    "Yes, yes, I miss my grandparents, too." He Xiaomei put down her chopsticks and clapped her hands.


    Cheng Nuo stops eating and looks at her daughter who is so happy. After thinking about it, she decides to remind her daughter, "Xiaomei, you have piano lessons this Saturday. After finishing piano lessons at 4:00 p.m., let sister Bai Jing send you to the mansion."


    After listening to her mother''s words, he Xiaomei remembered that she had to have a piano lesson on Saturday, and her face was suddenly unhappy.


    "I want to go with you on Saturday morning." He Xiaomei said, blinking innocent big eyes, first to look at daddy, want to get dad''s permission, but wait for a long time, did not wait for the results.


    He Xiaomei looked at her helplessly. She stretched out her hands and took her arm. She said coquettishly, "Cheng xiaonuo, you''d better. You can''t have piano lessons this Saturday. You can make up for it from next Monday, OK?"


    "No way." Cheng Nuo refused his daughter''s coquetry, facing the children''s education, he has always been very strict.


    He Xiaomei saw that mommy didn''t buy her own coquettish account. She could only lower her head and continue to eat.


    Seeing his daughter''s disappointment, he Zikai couldn''t bear it. Looking at the little woman opposite, he Zikai said, "Nuo''er, or let Xiaomei and us on Saturday..."


    He Zikai''s words have not finished, was Cheng Nuo''s eyes stare back.


    He Zikai can only stop what he wants to say. Well, since the birth of twin children, he has little say in everything at home. Especially in the education of children, Noel is in charge.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, you accompany lichen and Xiaoxi, and I accompany Xiaomei upstairs to have a rest."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    Cheng Nuo took her daughter''s hand and went upstairs to her daughter''s room.


    See daughter or a pair of sullen appearance, Cheng Nuo asked daughter, "still angry with Mommy?"


    "No more." He Xiaomei lowered her head and said, "I don''t want to see mommy''s eyes.".


    Listening to her daughter''s tone, Cheng Nuo naturally understood her daughter''s mind, and took her daughter''s hand to sit down beside the bed, which she said seriously.


    "Xiaomei, otherwise Mummy will accompany you to piano lessons this Saturday. When you finish your piano lessons, we will go to the mansion together."


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei immediately raised her head, looked at her, and immediately shook her head and said, "no, mummy, you and dad can take your younger brother and sister with you in the morning. I''ll let sister Bai Jing send me there in the afternoon."


    Listen to the daughter said so, Cheng Nuo is still not at ease, he knows that his daughter''s heart is not really happy.


    "Xiaomei, piano class is only once a week. If you miss class this week and have it twice next week, your knowledge is far less than that of once this week and once next week. If you have piano class on this Saturday, there is still a week to practice. If you have two consecutive lessons next week, the practice will double. It''s very hard to practice every night. Would you like to Cheng Nuo patiently said to her daughter.


    He Xiaomei understood mummy''s words and shook her head to express her unwillingness.


    "If there are no special circumstances, the scheduled courses should be carried out according to the time. Unless there are special circumstances that have to be forced, they can be changed temporarily to achieve the best effect," Cheng Nuo continued. "This time, we just go back to the mansion to play. There are no special circumstances, so Mommy doesn''t want to change your course arrangement and continue to have piano lessons on Saturday.""Well, Mommy, I know that." He Xiaomei will be very sensible and quickly nods and says.


    When I had dinner just now, I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to go back to the mansion with my grandparents and play with everyone. But I didn''t think that if I didn''t have piano lessons this week, I would have two classes next week. I would be under great pressure to study.


    Seeing her daughter''s mood getting better, Cheng Nuo thought about it and said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, Mommy can promise you one thing."


    "What?" He Xiaomei asked mummy, waiting for mummy to continue to speak.


    "When you go back to the mansion on Saturday, you can sleep with your sister Jiayi at night." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    My daughter and Jiayi have always been very kind. Every time I go back to the mansion, I either accompany my father-in-law or stay with Jiayi. So this time, I can promise my daughter this thing in advance.


    "Really? Cheng xiaonuo, is this true? " He Xiaomei is obviously surprised. As long as mommy agrees, Jiayi''s sister is not a problem at all. He has a good relationship with Jiayi!


    Cheng Nuo nodded, sure.


    He Xiaomei happily got into mummy''s arms and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, I knew you love me the most, and I love you very much."


    Seeing that her daughter is really happy, Cheng Nuo also reaches out his hand and hugs her daughter and says, "Mommy always loves you, but Xiaomei, sometimes Mommy is strict with you. You have to understand Mommy, you know? Everything that mommy does and decides is good for you and the babies, good for our family


    "Well, Mommy, I know that." The little cotton padded jacket is very understanding of Mommy''s mind.


    "Well Mommy will take a bath with you and then go to sleep, OK Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo, you can help me take a bath later." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo accompanied her daughter to sleep has been more than nine o''clock, back in the master bedroom, the two little people on the crib also fell asleep.


    Cheng Nuo walked to the baby bed and looked at it for a long time. He was satisfied to see the two children sleeping soundly.


    Lying on the bed after a bath, Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai stretch out his long arm and naturally lies in his arm. He hugs him happily.


    "Ah Kai, is the company OK?" Cheng nuozhuan asks in he Zikai''s arms. He doesn''t forget the phone call he Zikai received when he comes home.


    "It''s OK. I''ve dealt with some small things." He Zikai said to the little woman in his arms.


    Happy events in her career can be told. As for other things, if they will affect her mood and cause her to be unhappy, she will not mention a word.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, then changed the subject, "and at dinner, I didn''t agree to cancel Xiaomei''s piano class this week. Didn''t you blame me?"


    "No," he said, "I know that your decision has your reasons."


    "If Xiaomei has two piano lessons next week, I''m worried that she will have a lot of pressure in her study. Her children usually have a lot of pressure to study. I don''t want to let her hobbies become her burden." Cheng Nuo explained.


    "This time we went back to the mansion, we only stayed with my parents for two days. There was no special thing, so I didn''t want to cancel the piano lesson on Saturday." Cheng Nuo continued.


    "Well, I understand." He Zikai didn''t have much to say, but only two words "I understand". Cheng Nuo was very satisfied.


    As long as he understands it, the husband and wife have known him and himself for so many years. That''s OK.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, lowered his head and rubbed in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai''s body immediately responded to the movements of the little woman. He Zikai thought clearly in his mind, as if he had not eaten her for several days.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out affectionately, and was about to start attacking. Tonight, he Zikai ate the little woman dry and wipe it clean.


    However, as soon as he Zikai moved on, he heard a burst of sound before his lips covered the little woman''s lips.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Cheng Nuo also knows what he Zikai is going to do next. He doesn''t have any resistance. He wanted to let him go, but the crying of the child interrupts he Zikai''s plan.


    Cheng Nuo immediately pushes aside he Zikai and quickly gets out of bed to see Xiao lichen.


    He Zikai sat up from the bed and looked at the baby bed not far away. His heart would have been filled with anger.


    Really want to move the crib out, the son has more than once destroyed his good thing, he is absolutely intentional, intentional!


    When Cheng Nuo coaxed his son to sleep, it was more than 11 o''clock, and he lay back in bed again. The whole person was tired. He Zikai''s arms had not been long before Cheng Nuo fell asleep.


    He Zikai looked at the sleeping woman in his arms. He could not bear to wake her up again, but he could only hold her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as he arrived at the company, he asked an Lin about the results of his investigation into Huaying.


    An Lin reported, "general manager he, has not been investigated, because all the information of the other party is not in China, so the investigation has started It''s a little difficult. "


    After listening to an Lin''s words, he Zikai felt that although he was not satisfied with the result, he could only wave his hand to signal an Lin to go out.


    With doubts about this matter, he Zikai continued to work, but before noon, he Zikai received a call from the director of marketing department.


    "General manager he, there''s something wrong with the CE project." The director of marketing department reported to he zikaihui on the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" He Zikai frowned very tightly.


    "There is a company that offers more favorable conditions than us to cooperate with each other, so the other side wavers. They may That company will be chosen. " The director of marketing said the tone was full of anxiety and worry.


    "In the worst case, how much will be lost?" He Zikai suppressed his anger and confusion and asked.


    "Three billion Conservative estimates. " Marketing director said.


    Hearing this number, he Zikai''s mind is even more messy.


    After thinking for a moment, he Zikai ordered, "give me all the data of CE project, and I will follow up on this project."


    "OK..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai had already guessed that the company was probably Huaying company. However, he couldn''t find any information now, so he couldn''t start it. However, they were too fast to stop the project. This time, he had to participate in the project follow-up in person.


    He Zikai has been busy in the company all day. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, he took time to call Bai Jing and asked her to pick up Xiaomei from school.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei came home from school and finished her homework. It was more than seven o''clock. But when I went downstairs to see her, mummy was playing with her younger brothers and sisters Not yet."Mommy, hasn''t Daddy come back yet?" He Xiaomei is very good today. She is gentle and does not have the usual arrogance.


    "Well, no," Cheng Nuo replied to her daughter, and then said, "maybe I''m busy working in the company. Let''s wait a little longer, OK?"


    "Well, well, I''m not very hungry now anyway." He Xiaomei finished and went to her side to accompany her younger brother and sister.


    It''s nearly nine o''clock when he Zikai returns home. When he sees Nuo''er and the children waiting for him in the living room, he Zikai''s heart warms in an instant, and those worries and irritability in his mind are instantly put behind his mind.


    "Daddy, you''re back." He Xiaomei exclaimed happily.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, went to sit down beside Cheng Nuo and asked, "have you had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet," Cheng Nuo replied gently, "when you come back to eat."


    Listening to the little woman''s words, he Zikai felt a lot warm in his heart. He went up to the children and dropped a kiss on Cheng Nuo''s cheek in front of the children.


    "Oh, shame, daddy. You''re going to spoil me." He Xiaomei saw daddy''s action, immediately covered her eyes with her hands, but looked at her and mummy along the gap between her hands.


    Xiaolichen and Xiaoxi don''t understand. When they see Dad kissing mummy, they just smile with their mouths open.


    Cheng Nuo was so shy that he Zikai didn''t speak. Then he looked at his daughter and said, "Xiaomei, let''s go to dinner."


    With that, Cheng Nuo looks at Bai Jing not far away, and orders her to take care of the two children. Then he Zikai and he Zikai go to the restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany their son and daughter in the living room. He Xiaomei goes upstairs to practice piano for an hour.


    After practicing piano in her own room, he Xiaomei was preparing to take a bath when her mobile phone on the table rang.


    "Who''s going to call?" He Xiaomei said to herself that she went to pick up her mobile phone and saw that it was the number of longyi tin.


    He Xiaomei happily connected the phone, "Hello, Long Yi Xi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Xiaomei, did you sleep?" Long Yi Tin''s voice came from the phone.


    "No, just after practicing piano, I''m going to take a bath," he Xiaomei replied truthfully, and then asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you to call me? "


    "Nothing, just I miss you Long Yi said.


    Listening to long Yixi''s voice, he Xiaomei smiles on her face, pauses for a meeting, and then says to long Yixi, "we can meet tomorrow. You finish your homework and have a rest early. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll bring you a gift. My mother came back from a trip to Australia. I''ll bring you some food tomorrow." Long Yixi said happily.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered and was happy in her heart, but she didn''t know whether she was happy because of the gift or because she heard longyixi''s words, "that I went to take a bath. "


    "Good night, Xiaomei." Long Yi Tin''s voice is very soft.


    "Good night, Long Yi Xi."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei goes to take a bath. When he is lying on the bed after the bath, he Xiaomei looks at the ceiling and thinks of Long Yi tin.


    "Long Yixi, we are going to primary school together now. In the future, we will go to middle school, University and work together." He Xiaomei said to herself.


    Thinking, we can Never separate?


    In the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo coaxes his son to sleep and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. He Zikai still walks around the room with Xiaoxi in his arms. However, after a long time, the villain still blinks his big eyes and doesn''t mean to go to sleep.


    When Cheng Nuo came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he Zikai was still holding the baby and whispered, "hasn''t Xiao Xi fallen asleep yet?"


    "Well, No He Zikai answered truthfully.


    "Give it to me," said Cheng Nuo. He went up and took his little daughter from he Zikai''s arms, and continued to say to he Zikai, "go and wash yourself."


    He has to go to work tomorrow. It''s too late to delay.


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    After he Zikai goes to take a bath, Cheng Nuo coaxes her little daughter. After a while, the little girl closes her eyes and falls asleep.


    When he Zikai came out from the bath, he saw that the two children in the crib were all asleep, and his little woman, too, was sleeping on the bed, looking very tired.


    He Zikai goes to the crib and covers the children''s bed uneasily. Then he goes to the bedside.


    Lying on the bed, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo into his arms and looks at her sleeping appearance. After all, he doesn''t control it. He bends down to seal the little woman''s lips.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo wakes up, pushes he Zikai with both hands, and whispers, "ah Kai, be careful to disturb the children."


    "Well, I know," he Zikai replied to the little woman. She would have a sleepy voice. Listening to her own ears, she was enchanting. In a low voice, she said, "Nuo''er, let''s come quietly, eh?"


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo knows what this man wants to do. After so long, he can''t help it.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, fanned his eyes, said yes, but still did not forget to tell, "you light, don''t wake up the children."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Nuo woke up early in the morning, because the two children woke up, so he could not continue to sleep.


    He Zikai saw Nuo''er go to take care of the children. Even though he didn''t sleep too much last night, he didn''t feel sleepy. After he got up and washed, he went to look after the children.


    Cheng Nuo gives the two children to he Zikai and wakes her up in her daughter''s room.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I don''t want to go to school." He Xiaomei sat on the bed, rubbed her eyes, and was reluctant to get up.


    "Darling, get out of bed and wash, and Mommy will find you clothes." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered and sat on the bed with her eyes closed for a long time before she got out of bed and went to wash.


    When Cheng Nuo pulls the daughter''s subordinate building, he Zikai has already fed milk powder to the two children in the living room. The two babies will not make any noise at all, and stay in the father''s arms is very quiet.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, my father is better than my younger brother and sister. It''s so gentle." He Xiaomei saw her father''s appearance and enviously said that she didn''t have such treatment when she was a child.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai not far away and replied to his daughter, "well, xiaolichen and Xiaoxi are very happy."


    Since he had two children, this man has been promoted to a father, and he has a strong sense of responsibility. Because of his presence, his help and care, he will not be tired and tired every day. Now looking at the way he looks after the children, he feels happy for the children, and he also Very happy.


    Love him, love his three children, love this family more.


    He Xiaomei walked downstairs, released mummy''s hand, ran quickly to Dabi, stood in front of her and said, "Daddy, I envy you so much for taking care of your younger brother and sister."


    When he Zikai heard his daughter''s words, he couldn''t help shaking. It was a great pity that he didn''t participate in his daughter''s childhood. However, time can''t go back, and some things can''t go back."Xiaomei, daddy also loves you very much," he Zikai said to his daughter, "my younger brother and sister need to take care of now. I can''t let Nuo''er be too tired, but..."


    He Zikai pauses and continues, "what do you want daddy to do, or what wish you need daddy to help you realize, daddy will do it for you."


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei finished and went forward. She put her hand around her neck and said happily, "Daddy, I know you love your family. Nuo''er, as well as my brother and sister, I also love you very much."


    Listening to his daughter''s words, he Zikai knows that his daughter is very sensible and understands some things, so he doesn''t need more explanation.


    "Well, you and Noel go to dinner first. Dad will come later." He Zikai said to his daughter that he had an indescribable sense of happiness in his heart.


    "Well." He Xiaomei said that, in daddy''s face two kisses, this just turned around, walked to Mommy, took mommy''s hand to go to the restaurant.


    After the family had breakfast, he Zikai sent his daughter to school. Cheng Nuo watched the two children at home.


    He Yi Building, he Zikai came to the office, the first thing is to browse all the CE project information.


    After getting familiar with the situation of the project, he Zikai is sitting in the office thinking about the next step plan. Suddenly he hears a knock at the door. He Zikai answers and sees an Lin come in.


    "Did you find it?" He Zikai asked an Lin.


    Anlin did not nod or shake his head. He went to the desk of general manager he, and then he respectfully replied, "we have found the office space of Huaying company in Xigang City, but..."


    An Lin pauses, continues to say, "did not check the president of Hua Ying, there are other relevant people."


    He Zikai frowned slightly. After pondering for a few seconds, he opened his mouth and asked, "where is their office?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "In a building in the city, but the place is very small, it seems There''s no new staff. " An Lin said.


    I can only find these information, but it seems that It''s not very useful.


    He Zikai thought for a while, then suddenly stood up and said to Anlin, "go and have a look."


    Anlin naturally knew what he Zikai meant, and immediately replied, "yes."


    After that, he Zikai walks out of the office, and Anlin follows. They walk into the elevator and go downstairs.


    An hour later, he Zikai and an Lin come to Huaying''s office, which is in the office area on the first floor of a building.


    Standing at the door of the office area, there are office spaces and some office facilities, but there is no one.


    Anlin looked at the general manager he and guessed the meaning from his expression. Anlin then walked forward and walked into Huaying''s office area and asked, "is anyone there?"


    Asked several times in a row, Anlin saw a young woman wearing professional clothes and came out of a cubicle office.


    The woman did not have any expression on her face. She calmly walked over and stood in front of Anlin and asked, "Hello, are you?"


    Anlin did not open his mouth to speak. When he turned to look at the general manager he who was not far away, he moved a step to the side.


    He Zikai stepped up and stood in front of the woman. Looking at her, he said, "I am he Zikai. I want to see Hua Ying President. "


    I''m not sure whether he Yi''s project was carried out by President Huaying, but I think the other party can guess that they just want to see their senior leaders.


    The young woman did not look at he Zikai. She just gave a cool smile and said in a cold voice, "sorry, our president is not here in Xigang city."


    Hearing the woman say this, he Zikai continued to ask, "well, you from Xigang And the person in charge? "


    The woman is still indifferent to reply, "not at all."


    Simple three words, directly indicated that he Zikai refused.


    He Zikai didn''t have any expression on his face. After looking at the woman for a few seconds, he wanted to ask her directly, but when he thought about it, he just said, "excuse me."


    With that, he Zikai turned away.


    When Anlin saw that he Zong was gone, he also left in a hurry.


    When they got back to the car, Anlin drove to He Yi Building, but he was puzzled. Finally, he guessed, "Mr. He, the woman just now, is not the person in charge of Huaying in Xigang city?"


    "No," he Zikai directly denied and explained, "her appearance and temperament are not like."


    There are too many powerful women in the workplace. Moreover, the person in charge of Huaying, a foreign-funded enterprise, does not say how charming they are, but their aura and tone of voice are absolutely different. After observing the woman just now, it can be seen that she is at most an assistant or an administrative person.


    "Well." An Lin should voice, after also did not ask much.


    He Zikai looked out of the window, feeling more and more clear, but the description is not accurate. What is this feeling? Is it good? Or bad?


    Huaying''s humble office space does not make me feel that Huaying is small, but it makes me feel like I''m doing something.


    To establish Huaying''s position in Xigang city? Or Other purposes?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Hua Ying''s office, a woman stands in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Originally 1.78 meters tall, under the high-heeled shoes, the whole person looked taller. The dark blue tight skirt wrapped around her body made her have a kind of high-powered and powerful atmosphere. The big wave curly hair of wine red was spread over her shoulders, and the whole person looked extraordinary.


    The young woman stood not far away, with a little nervousness in her eyes, and looked at the master beside the French window.


    "Gone?" The woman turned to her side slightly, glanced at the young woman and asked.


    "Well, as you ordered, he Zikai And his assistant, left. " The young woman replied.


    "He No Doubt? " The woman continued to ask, the body has turned over, maintain the position just now.


    The young woman recalled the scene just now and then answered the host, "it seems No, after listening, he said "excuse me" and left with his assistant


    When the woman heard the young woman''s words, she looked out of the window and pulled out a smile on her face.


    He Zikai, after so many years, you really Forget me?


    The office was quiet and the young woman could almost hear the master''s breath.


    "He Yi, how are you now?" The woman suddenly asked.


    When the young woman heard the voice, she immediately replied, "it''s beginning to be chaotic. There are problems with several projects. It''s estimated that they are already worried internally."


    After that, the young woman stopped and continued, "today he Zikai can come here in person, which is enough to prove that he is It''s a mess. "


    "Hum..." The woman suddenly snorted and said, "this is He forgot my The end. "Hearing the master''s words, the young woman did not dare to speak and could only keep silent.


    "But," the woman continued, "these It''s just A gift to meet. "


    The young woman knew that the master had something to tell her next, and she listened carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai returned to Heyi building and held a high-level meeting. In view of the project problems in the short term, he reminded each department to work hard and not allow any mistakes. In particular, the marketing department and business department, as well as relevant subsidiaries, must send special personnel to follow up every project.


    Returning to the office after the meeting, he Zikai took care of some of today''s emergency work and looked at his watch. It was already more than four o''clock. Then he left the company in a hurry to pick up his daughter from school.


    He Xiaomei''s school is an aristocratic college in Xigang city. The education and teaching facilities are the best in the city. Of course, the school environment is also first-class.


    After school, he Xiaomei tidied up her schoolbag. As soon as she walked out of the classroom, she saw long Yixi standing not far away.


    "Long Yi tin." He Xiaomei called happily and immediately went to stand in front of longyi tin.


    Because there are too many classes in grade one, I and longyixi are not assigned to the same class. Long Yixi is in his adjacent class.


    "Well, let''s go to the school gate together." Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei and says happily.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi walk to the school gate side by side, but just out of the teaching building, he Xiaomei and longyixi are stopped by Pei Jiale.


    "Long Yixi, my father will go to your house for dinner tonight, so I will take your car to your house." Pei Jiale said happily to long Yixi.


    After that, Pei Jiale did not wait for long Yixi to say anything. When she looked at he Xiaomei, her eyes had changed and her tone changed. She said haughtily, "he Xiaomei, I''m going to eat at longyi''s house tonight. My father and long Yi''s father are friends. The relationship between our two families is good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    He Xiaomei listened to Pei Jiale''s words and didn''t say anything immediately. However, she was not happy because Pei Jiale was going to eat at longyi''s house tonight.


    "Pei Jiale, the relationship between my father and your father doesn''t mean our relationship. I have a bad relationship with you." Long Yixi said seriously, with a few domineering expressions.


    "Long Yixi, my father said that the relationship between adults represents our relationship. Maybe, I will marry you in the future." Pei Jiale said that she didn''t know the real meaning of getting married, but her father said that if she married longyixi, she would always be with longyixi, so she would like to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi tin is at a loss. He doesn''t know what''s going on in his heart? Is it true what pegalos daddy said?


    He Xiaomei listens in a fog and fog. After summing up in her heart, in any case, Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale have a good relationship?


    "I''ll go first." He Xiaomei said a word, and then walked around Pei Jiale to the school gate.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi Xi saw he Xiaomei go, immediately called out, wanted to go to chase, but had not gone two steps, the arm was held by Pei Jiale.


    "Long Yi Xi, my father said let''s go back to your home early after school. Adults are waiting for us to eat." Pei Jiale said to longyixi that he should be stopped from chasing Xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Xi looks at Pei Jiale and looks at he Xiaomei''s back not far away. He feels helpless and helpless.


    But what Pei Jiale said was the meaning of Uncle Pei and his father, and he could not listen, so


    "Well, let''s go." Long Yi Xi reluctantly agreed to Pei Jiale, and then went to the school gate with Pei Jiale.


    He Zikai received his daughter and went home with her daughter. On the way, he Zikai vaguely found that her daughter was in a bad mood.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?" He Zikai asked his daughter.


    He Xiaomei didn''t immediately answer daddy''s words. After thinking for a long time, he asked him sullenly, "Daddy, do you have a good relationship with long Yixi''s dad?"


    If dad has a better relationship than long Yixi''s dad, and one day, Long Yi''s dad is better than inviting his dad to his home for dinner, then he can go to his home with long Yixi, not just Pei Jiale.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his daughter''s question, he Zikai was puzzled. How could his daughter suddenly ask this question?


    Is her bad mood related to Long Yi Xi?


    He Zikai thought, or first answered his daughter''s words, "not good."


    People like dragon and crane don''t need to have a good relationship with him.


    However, he Zikai asked again, "what''s the matter? Xiaomei, what happened? "


    He Xiaomei thought about it and told her father what she had just done.


    After listening to his daughter''s words, he Zikai pondered for a while and then asked her, "Xiaomei, do you want to go to longyi''s house?"


    "No, I just saw that Pei Jiale and long Yixi could ride home together. It was a little Envy. " He Xiaomei tells the truth.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, he Zikai didn''t speak again, but he made some decisions in his heart.


    Back home, the family is sitting in the living room, Cheng Nuo holding his son, he Zikai holding his little daughter, he Xiaomei will play with his younger brother, and he will play with his younger sister. He is very happy.


    After dinner, he Zikai looks at the two children in the living room. Cheng Nuo accompanies her daughter to go upstairs to do homework.


    He Xiaomei is very serious. While writing her homework, she asks her mother questions that she can''t. under the patient explanation of her mother, she Xiaomei has finished today''s homework.


    After that, Cheng Nuo took a bath with her daughter. After seeing her daughter lying in bed, she asked her, "Xiaomei, can you sleep alone? Mommy is going to see her brother and sister


    It''s too late. I''m afraid he Zikai can''t take care of the two children.


    "Well, it''s OK, mummy. You can go." He Xiaomei nodded and said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo after answering, in the daughter''s forehead kiss, this just left the daughter''s room.


    After Mommy left, he Xiaomei was about to close her eyes and go to bed when her mobile phone rang at the head of the bed.


    He Xiaomei took a look at the mobile phone. It was a short message sent by Long Yi tin.


    "Xiaomei, have you had a rest? I have something to say to you. "


    He Xiaomei looked at the message, thought about it and replied two words, "No."


    The text message has not been sent a minute, he Xiaomei''s mobile phone rings again, and this time, it is a phone call.


    See the caller ID is long Yi tin, he Xiaomei connected the phone.


    "Well." He Xiaomei put the mobile phone on the side of her ear and answered.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry," long Yixi apologized directly, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    After school today, Xiaomei left first. She must be angry. It''s all her own fault. It''s all her fault.


    "I''m not angry." He Xiaomei said that he would not be angry at all. Before returning home, he thought that if long Yixi wanted to play with Pei Jiale and eat together, he could not control it.Hearing he Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi was silent for a while, and then said, "Xiaomei, I told my dad tonight that I would like to invite you to our home for dinner, and my Dad agreed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of longyi tin, he Xiaomei suddenly opened his eyes and asked longyi tin, "really?"


    "Well, my dad said that when he sees your father, he will invite your father to come to our house for dinner, so..." Long Yi Xi said happily, "we can go to my house by car together."


    Long Yixi''s words gave he Xiaomei hope and made him feel much better.


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "Xiaomei, my dad Bi also said that your dad is very good. He adores your daddy. He asked me to take care of you and help you more in school." Long Yi said.


    "Thank you, Long Yi Xi. Your father is so nice." He Xiaomei said.


    Two children in their own innocent world think of everything, they immersed in their own small world of happiness.


    Long Yixi only knows that when he mentions Xiaomei, his father doesn''t object at all, so he is more firm. Now he has Xiaomei company in his campus life. In the future, even after leaving campus, he hopes to have Xiaomei company.


    He Xiaomei thinks that uncle long is very good. He asks long Yixi to take care of himself and help himself. He must be a very good person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the weekend arrived. On Saturday morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo went back to the mansion with their two children in their arms. He Xiaomei could only watch Daddy and mummy leave. She felt sad, but when she thought that she could go back to the mansion in the afternoon, she didn''t feel so sad.


    He Xiaomei began to practice the piano after the piano teacher came.


    He''s family mansion, he peixu and Bai Wanjing, Bai Zhengda and he Cheng have been waiting at the gate for a long time. They are not only waiting for their son and daughter-in-law, but also their grandson and daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t know whether Zikai or Tianyu will arrive first?" Bai Wanjing asked he peixu nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    He peixu turned his eyes to Bai Wanjing and said with a smile, "it''s good who comes first. Xiaolichen and Xiaoxi are lovely, and Xiaoyu is also lovely."


    Ziyu is the son of He Tianyu and Mu Yiyi.


    "Well, our children are very clever." Bai Wanjing said with a smile.


    When a car slowly drove into the mansion, he peixu took Bai Wanjing''s hand and went to the car with Bai Zhengda.


    He Tianyu got out of the car in a hurry. First, he said hello to his grandparents and father. Then he immediately went to the co driver''s seat, opened the door and helped Mu Yiyi down.


    Mu Yi Yi holds the boy Yu to get out of the car and greets the elders.


    "Yiyi," Bai Wanjing called kindly, and then asked Yiyi, "is the child asleep?"


    "No, I''m awake." Mu Yiyi said, to the grandmother in front of two steps, let the grandmother see the boy Yu in his arms.


    The villain has big eyes, looks at the person in front of him, opens his mouth, seems to be laughing.


    "Boy Yu laughed." Bai Wanjing said happily when she saw the villain smiling.


    "Well." He peixu answered, and his eyes were always on the villain.


    "Yiyi, let dad hold the baby." He Cheng said excitedly that this is his grandson, and I love him too much.


    "Well..." Muyi answered and then handed the child to his father.


    He Cheng holds the child in his arms. He is very satisfied. He talks to himself and immerses himself in the relationship between his father and his grandson.


    He Tianyu saw his father''s happy appearance, did not go to disturb, asked grandfather, "grandfather, uncle, did they arrive?"


    "Not yet," he peixu replied to his grandson, and then said, "maybe it will be there soon."


    "Well..." He Tianyu nodded.


    "Let''s go in and stop standing outside. It''s still a bit cold." Bai Wanjing said, took Mu Yiyi''s hand and took her granddaughter-in-law to the house.


    "Well..." He Tianyu answered and saw that grandma took Yiyi''s hand and went in. He helped his grandfather and followed his grandmother''s steps to the mansion.


    Everyone sat in the living room chatting while waiting for the arrival of he Zikai''s family.


    "Dad, isn''t Jiayi here today?" He Tianyu asked his father.


    "Ah, workaholics don''t have time to rest," said his daughter, he Cheng''s face was helpless, but his heart was more happy. "Jiayi''s studio is now operating very well, but she is just not satisfied. She plans to open a branch. Recently, she wants to hold a show. She is busy in the studio every day, and it''s more than ten o''clock to go home at night."


    Listening to his father''s words, He Tianyu said, "she just needs someone to take care of her."


    He Tianyu said that, the two elders also think that is the reason.


    "Jiayi is not young now. She is old enough to get married." He peixu said.


    "Well, but with Jiayi like this, how can she think about getting married?" When Bai Wanjing talks about these things, she is also worried.


    Their granddaughters are also children. How can they not worry?


    After thinking about it, the old man said to Bai Wanjing, "one day, you can walk around the circle of powerful ladies and see that there is a suitable and excellent boy. Let Jiayi go on a blind date."


    Grandfather''s words, let he Tianyu and Mu Yiyi can''t help but be a little surprised, two people looked at each other, and finally both laughed.


    My sister also has a blind date, which is something we didn''t think of.


    She is excellent, has a good character and looks good, but because of the workaholic, the marriage can only be arranged by the family.


    But the blind date is also good, if there is a suitable, and Jiayi congenial, blind date is a good thing.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo arrived at the mansion, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the morning. He Zikai was holding his little daughter and Cheng Nuo was holding his son. The family of four entered the living room of the mansion.


    Seeing the two grandchildren coming, Bai Wanjing was so excited that she quickly stood up and walked quickly to her son and daughter-in-law.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo greet the elders, and then Cheng Nuo hands xiaolichen in his arms to her mother-in-law, and goes to hold xiaoxiaoyu.


    Bai Zhengda holds Xiaoxi in his arms and loves him so much that he keeps talking to himself.


    "No, why didn''t Xiaomei come back?" Bai Wanjing asked her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, Xiaomei has a piano lesson today. She will be back after class in the afternoon. I have already explained it to Bai Jing." Cheng Nuo answers her mother-in-law.


    "Well, my little grandfather has piano lessons on Saturday, so I forgot." Bai Wanjing said later.


    Xiaomei knows the piano lessons every Saturday, but today, because everyone is happy together, she forgot.


    After that, the whole family sat together and chatted happily, and the topics were basically around the children.


    After lunch, the three children have to rest. Cheng Nuo and Muyi can only go upstairs to take care of the children.


    He Zikai worried that Cheng Nuo would be very tired and went upstairs to take care of the two children.In the afternoon, on Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei finished piano lessons, and after seeing off her teacher, she immediately said to sister Bai Jing, "sister Bai Jing, I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes. Let''s go to the mansion quickly."


    "OK." Bai Jing said with a smile.


    He Xiaomei is really fast. After changing her clothes, she goes downstairs and takes Bai Jing''s sister''s hand and leaves home together.


    On the way to the mansion, he Xiaomei calls Jiayi sister.


    "Hello, Xiaomei." He Jiayi gets through to the phone.


    "Sister Jiayi, are you in the mansion? I''m going to the mansion now He Xiaomei said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi''s mind is a little muddled, think about it to understand, in the heart of their own very speechless.


    "Xiaomei, my sister is so busy that she forgot that you are going back to the mansion today," he Jiayi said with regret. "My sister is still in the studio."


    "Oh," he Xiaomei answered, and then asked, "are you finished?"


    "Not yet," he continued, "but I''m not going to be busy. I''ll go home after cutting the cloth."


    "Well, hurry up, my dad Bi and Cheng xiaonuo took their younger brother and sister to the mansion in the morning. Brother Tianyu and sister Yiyi must have gone too. I miss Ziyu so much." He Xiaomei said.


    Listening to Xiaomei''s words, he Jiayi also missed her very much. She said, "I want to do it, Xiaomei. Don''t say it. I''ll finish the work quickly. I''ll see you at home."


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei replied.


    After hanging up the phone, he Jiayi began to be busy in the studio again.


    Twenty minutes later, he Jiayi finished her work and hastily arranged the work table. Then she left the studio with her bag and coat.


    But just out of the studio, he Jiayi saw a person from the car far away.


    After Ouyang Ruize got off the bus, he Jiayi was about to walk to the studio, but he saw he Jiayi. Suddenly, he was stunned. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "Ruize." He Jiayi said hello with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Well, Jiayi didn''t stand in front of her until today So early off work? "


    Seeing her with her bag and coat, she must be leaving the studio.


    "Well, my uncle and aunt went back to the mansion today. My brother and sister-in-law also came home today. Xiaomei just called me, so I Now go home. " He Jiayi said.


    Listening to he Jiayi said, Ouyang Ruize was a little frustrated, but he still nodded on the surface and said, "well, go home quickly, and pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Well," he Jiayi nodded, not in a hurry to leave, but asked, "you''re here to find me something?"


    Ouyang Ruize said with a smile, "nothing. I wanted to ask you to have dinner with you, but it seems that Today is not the right time. "


    When he Jiayi heard Ouyang Ruize''s words, he thought it was not the right time to think about it. But suddenly, he Jiayi thought of something and said to Ouyang Ruize, "why don''t you go back to the mansion with me? Anyway, uncle and they all know each other. It''s OK to have a meal in the mansion together."


    Ruize is his uncle''s friend and good brother. He knows his aunt and brother, so it''s not inconvenient to eat in the mansion.


    Ouyang Ruize was very grateful for he Jiayi''s invitation, but he shook his head and said, "no, if your family get together, I won''t go. Let''s have dinner together another day."


    He Jiayi thought about it and didn''t insist on invitation any more. After chatting with Ouyang Ruize, he drove home.


    Ouyang Ruize is sitting in the car, looking at he Jiayi''s car shadow. His heart is very messy, but this disorder has nothing to do with irritability.


    Jiayi, you have excellent working ability, simple and sincere personality, and treat everyone around you very friendly, but When can you understand my heart?


    ¡­¡­


    When he Jiayi returned to the mansion, he saw the people in the living room. After greeting each other, he Jiayi held Xiaoxi in his arms and was very happy.


    "Sister Jiayi, you seem to I love he Xiaoxi very much. " He Xiaomei said standing beside Jiayi''s sister.


    "Well, because Xiaoxi is very cute." He Jiayi answers Xiaomei''s words.


    He Xiaomei was a little unhappy and continued to say, "then I am not cute?"


    "You are also very cute. Xiaomei and Xiaoxi in our family are very lovely," he Jiayi said, and then said, "and lichen and Ziyu are also very lovely."


    Hearing Jiayi sister''s praise, he Xiaomei is still very happy with himself, his younger brother and sister, and Ziyu.


    "Hey, hey," he Xiaomei laughs, and suddenly comes close to sister Jiayi''s ear and says to her in a very small voice, "sister, tell you a secret."


    "Well?" He Jiayi answered and continued to listen to Xiaomei.


    "I heard from my grandfather just now. It seems that I''m going to introduce you to someone else," he Xiaomei didn''t quite understand, but she told her sister Jiayi all she heard. "What else is there for a blind date? Anyway, that''s what my grandfather said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, he Jiayi was confused.


    Object? Blind date? I can''t understand what it means.


    During the dinner, the whole family sit together for dinner. Cheng Nuo and he Zikai hold the children and eat and take care of the children. He Tianyu also holds his son. Muyiyi takes care of his son from time to time. Compared with his uncle and aunt, they are much more relaxed.


    We chatted while eating. Unconsciously, they talked about he Jiayi''s marriage.


    "Jiayi, you are not too young. It''s time to consider getting married." Bai Wanjing looks at her granddaughter and says.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to get married now," he Jiayi said seriously to her grandmother. "I love my career very much, and I''m very satisfied with the current living situation. I''m busy working and staying with you, so I want to continue to live such a life."


    Listening to her granddaughter''s words, Bai Wanjing laughed, "silly child, you are married, this kind of life will also have, find a person who loves you, the life you want, he will give you."


    After listening to her grandmother, he Jiayi didn''t know what to say next. She could only whisper "Oh".


    He peixu would say, "look at your aunt and your sister-in-law. They are married and still live the life they want. They can choose to do what they want, whether it''s family or career."


    The old man''s words were recognized by everyone.


    Cheng Nuo approved his father-in-law''s words and said to Jiayi, "yes, Jiayi, marriage is not a hindrance. Maybe after marriage, there are more responsibilities and things, but you can still live the life you want. Just like before, I wanted to fight for a career. After discussing with your uncle, I still achieved some of my goals during that time."


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo continued, "although I didn''t insist on it, I didn''t regret it at all, because the happiness and happiness brought to me by the children was more than work. I was more willing to give up my work and accompany my family."


    Listening to her aunt''s words, he Jiayi nodded and understood what she meant.Now the leisure bar is running well, but the aunt has not been managed, and the uncle has been in charge of it. However, this does not mean that the aunt is not happy. She is very happy, because she has an uncle by her side and three children with her. This kind of happiness may not be comparable to the success of any career.


    "Jiayi, life is the combination of career and family. You should have love." Muyi also said a word to her sister.


    "Well, I know." He Jiayi quickly nods to answer, is to answer Yiyi elder sister, is also in reply to aunt.


    "Do you have the right boy with you now?" He peixu asked his granddaughter.


    He Jiayi thinks that he has male friends, but it seems that they are all good friends, especially Ouyang Ruize. He is the best friend among his male friends.


    Seeing that his granddaughter had not answered for a long time, he peixu said, "no?"


    He Jiayi nodded as if Really not.


    "Then let your grandmother ask you, if there is a suitable boy, make an appointment for you to meet. If you can''t talk, you can''t talk. If you can, you can develop." He peixu said that he didn''t force her granddaughter to marry immediately, but just gave her some opportunities to meet her friends. It''s up to her to decide whether there is a person in her mind!


    "Well..." He Jiayi agreed.


    Hearing Jiayi''s promise, the whole family was less worried about one thing, and they began to eat again and talk about other topics.


    He Xiaomei sits beside Jiayi sister for dinner and occasionally looks at her. She has more blessings for her.


    Sister Jiayi, you must live a happy life. If you are happy, I will be happy!


    I''m sorry. There''s another thing.


    Sister Jiayi, you are my best and best sister, I love you very much!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    At the beginning of the new day, Gu Yao sleeps in Song Jingye''s arms and wakes up naturally. When he opens his eyes, he sees song Jingye looking at himself. No doubt, Gu Yao can only look into his eyes.


    "Wake up." Song Jingye asks softly.


    "Well," Gu Yao answered, stretching himself in Song Jingye''s arms, and then asked, "is Yiyang awake?"


    "No, I''m still sleeping," Song Jingye replied. He had just looked at his son, but the villain was still awake. He continued to say to Gu Yao, "good, I''ll sleep again."


    Gu Yao shook his head and replied, "I''m not sleepy. I''m a little hungry."


    "Then get up and wash and we''ll have dinner." Song Jingye said.


    "Well..."


    After that, song Jingye and Gu Yao get up to wash and wash. The people in the small bed in the master bedroom are still sleeping soundly. They look very cute. From time to time, they sip their small mouths. They are very cute.


    After Gu Yao finished washing, she went to the bedside to have a look. Her son was still sleeping. Gu Yao had a smile on her face and leaned down to kiss her son''s tender face. Then she turned down to eat breakfast.


    When Gu Yao arrived downstairs, she saw song Yihai and Hu Xueqin in the living room.


    "Dad, mom." Gu Yao greets the sound, originally wants to go to the dining room step, transfers to the living room, walks slowly to the living room.


    "Yao Yao," Hu Xueqin saw her daughter-in-law coming. She immediately stepped forward, took her hand and asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, it''s good." Gu Yao smiles and answers her mother-in-law. No matter how her mother-in-law used to treat herself, she sees her kindness in her eyes and is moved in her heart. Therefore, she respects and loves the mother-in-law in front of her.


    "I''m also worried that little Yiyang will cry all night and make trouble for you and Jingye," Hu Xueqin said with a smile. Then she looked at the stairway and asked, "where is Jingye?"


    "Jingye is still upstairs," Gu Yao answered her mother-in-law, and then said, "I''m hungry, so I come down to eat first."


    "Let''s go to the restaurant," Hu Xueqin said in a hurry, and then called to the kitchen door, "Wang Ma, prepare food for Yao Yao Yao."


    "OK." Wang Ma answers in the kitchen.


    After hearing Wang''s mother''s reply, Hu Xueqin said to Gu Yao enthusiastically, "Yao Yao, go to the restaurant quickly. Your father and I went upstairs to see Xiao Yiyang. We didn''t see my grandson all night. We really miss it."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded and watched her father-in-law and her mother-in-law upstairs before they went to the restaurant for dinner.


    It''s just that Gu Yao has just had a meal in the restaurant when he sees song Jingye coming down the stairs.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao called.


    "Well, eat it." Song Jingye says and sits down beside Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao nodded and asked song Jingye, "is Yiyang awake?"


    "Well, wake up, parents with him, no crying, I came down." Song Jingye answers.


    "Well..." Gu Yao answered, and the smile on her face was happy from her heart.


    His son is still very good, except occasionally crying for a while, the other time is very good, usually did not have much trouble with himself.


    After breakfast, song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and leaves the dining room to sit in the living room.


    "Are you still going to Las Vegas today?" Gu Yao asks song Jingye.


    "No, Guan Wei will come home later. I''ll go to the study with him and tell him something." Song Jingye answers Gu Yao''s words and holds him in his arms.


    Gu Yao thinks that in Song Jingye''s arms, he gently says, "if there is something important at work, you can deal with it. I''m not alone with my parents at home."


    I know that Jingye seldom goes to work in gambling city now, just to stay at home with him, but I don''t want to delay his work because of his company.


    "It''s OK. You and your children are important. I''ll accompany you and deal with the work matters well." Song Jingye said that since the birth of the villain, he has felt the importance of family and kinship. Therefore, during this period of time, he wants to stay with Yao Yao and his son. When his son grows up and Yao Yao is better, he will go to work in gambling city.


    After listening to song Jingye''s words, Gu Yao knows that she can''t persuade him. She can only nod and say that she knows.


    Staying quietly in Song Jingye''s arms, Gu Yao feels tender and extremely happy.


    I have experienced the hardships along the way, and I know how important happiness is now. His love, I want to have a lifetime, and his company is the happiest for me.


    Jingye, love you, love our children, love this family.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by in a hurry. The busy life every day makes everyone live a full and happy life. When the sun rises from the East, it is the beginning of a new day.


    After the alarm ring in the morning, Cheng Nuo thinks of it from his sleepiness. He Zikai moves twice in his arms, and he Zikai gradually wakes up.


    "Ah Kai, get up." Cheng Nuo said in a soft voice.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, knowing that the little woman was about to leave his arms, he quickly reached out his hand, and when the little woman was about to leave him, he immediately circled her waist."Get up quickly. I''ll go to wash first, and then I''ll wake up Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai''s action is to prevent himself from leaving, with a little queen Fan said.


    "A little more sleep, three minutes." He Zikai asked.


    "Not a minute." Cheng Nuo said seriously.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai has no choice but to let go of his hand and watch the little woman leave his arms and then get out of bed to wash.


    He Zikai lay on the bed for a while, and got up and got out of bed. First, he went to the baby bed. Seeing his son and daughter still sleeping, he walked lightly to the bathroom.


    After washing, Cheng Nuo goes to the next daughter''s room to wake her up. He Zikai accompanies him to the baby''s bed. When the two children wake up, they hold one on the left and one on the right. Then he leaves the bedroom and goes downstairs.


    Bai Jing sees her husband downstairs and pushes the baby carriage over.


    He Zikai put his son and daughter in the pram and watched the two little people with big eyes flashing. He Zikai was fascinated.


    "Dad, do he lichen and he Xiaoxi look so good?" When he Xiaomei walked down the stairs, he saw that Dabi was looking at his younger brother and sister. He would have gone downstairs. He was still looking at his younger brother and sister, completely ignoring his arrival, so he asked unhappily.


    After hearing his daughter''s words, he Zikai turned to his daughter and said, "it''s not because they are good-looking, but because they are It''s the crystallization of noel and me. "


    "So when you look at your younger brother and sister, are you thinking about your family Nuo''er?" He Xiaomei said that the person had already walked to the baby carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Well." He Zikai nodded to admit that, no matter who she was in front of, she never hid herself.


    He Xiaomei curled her mouth and looked at her brother and sister in the baby carriage. She knew that they couldn''t understand, but she still said, "he lichen, he Xiaoxi, see? Our dad loves his family more than super


    With that, he Xiaomei squats down to chat with his younger brother and sister. He Zikai looks at the three children and raises a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    After breakfast, he Zikai sent his daughter to school, and then returned to work in He Yi building.


    He Zikai sat in his office, examining and approving several important documents, and then browsing today''s stock market. Just as he was preparing to look at the company''s several project plans, he Zikai''s mobile phone rang.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, it is He Yi empire on the European side of the regional executive manager''s phone, he Zikai then connected.


    "Hello..." He Zikai answered after connecting.


    "President he, our company On the European side Something happened to the project. " A man''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    Immediately, he Zikai''s eyebrows were tightly knit together and asked in a hurry, "what''s the situation?"


    The man at the other end of the phone reported that he Zikai''s whole face was gloomy after hearing all the things.


    "Huaying branch is also in Europe?" He Zikai almost restrained his anger and asked.


    "Well, in fact, it happened yesterday, but I can''t find out the reason, so after checking, today I just called you. " The other end of the phone said frankly.


    Think about it, he said, "I can make a phone call."


    I can''t see my expression. I don''t know what I''m talking about on the phone. Moreover, the two places are so far apart that the best way is to hold a video conference.


    "OK..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai quickly linked to the video conference and started the meeting.


    During the five hour meeting, which lasted until the afternoon, he Zikai did not leave the office except to ask Anlin to bring in two cups of coffee and go to the bathroom twice.


    After the meeting, he Zikai turned off his laptop. The mood of the whole person was very bad. He held the desk with one hand and held his head. He looked down as if he was thinking.


    What kind of company is Huaying? Who is the man behind that? Why is he targeting He Yi? Why did he Against yourself?


    There are too many doubts in my heart, but at present, the most important thing is to solve the crisis of He Yi, but Where to start?


    I have no idea.


    After thinking for a long time, he Zikai picked up his mobile phone and dialed song Jingye''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before being connected. Song Jingye said at the other end of the phone, "Zikai."


    "In yujingyuan?" He Zikai guessed and asked.


    "Well," said Song Jingye, a little guessing in his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    "See you." He Zikai said these words, and his tone revealed helplessness.


    These days, I didn''t ask Anlin to give up the investigation of Huaying, but I didn''t find anything. Besides, I didn''t get any harvest when I went to Hua Ying''s office last time. So, when things come out again, I feel It''s messy.


    When song Jingye hears he Zikai''s tone, he doesn''t need to speculate. He already knows that he Zikai has an accident.


    "Well, see you at the same place in half an hour?" Song Jingye said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai got up, took his coat and car key, and left the office. Because of the worry and confusion in his heart, he had already forgotten about the meal.


    In yujingyuan, song Jingye puts away his mobile phone and goes upstairs to the master bedroom. He sees Yao Yao sitting on the bed with his son in his arms. His mother sits beside the bed.


    "Jingye." Seeing song Jingye coming, Gu Yao called kindly.


    "Well," Song Jingye answered, walked over to the bed and said to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, I have something to go out."


    "Well, if you have something to do with it." Gu Yao nods and gives song Jingye a smile to show that she understands his departure.


    Hu Xueqin also said to his son, "Jingye, don''t worry at home. If I take care of Yao Yao, you can rest assured."


    Hearing his mother''s words, song Jingye nods and says to his mother, "well, mom, you and my dad don''t want to go back to the mansion at night. Just live in yujingyuan. When I come back, we''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "Well, it''s all right. Your father and I are used to living in yujingyuan these days. It''s the same wherever we live. As long as we''re all together." Hu Xueqin is happy to say that since her attitude towards Yao Yao has changed, she has realized the significance of her family. Now when the wives ask them to go shopping for afternoon tea, they will refuse to take care of their daughter-in-law and grandson at home. I feel very proud of this reason.


    Song Jingye gently nods his head, which is an answer to his mother''s words. Then he leans down and kisses the little woman''s forehead. Then he kisses his son, and then he leaves.After Song Jingye leaves, Hu Xueqin reaches out his hand and takes his daughter-in-law''s hand and explains to her, "Yao Yao, Jingye has a career to be busy. He usually is busy and can''t be with you often. So don''t be angry. Your mother will always be with you. Tell her what you need."


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s explanation for Jingye, Gu Yao just feels very warm in her heart and replies with a smile, "Mom, I know that. I won''t be angry. I can''t blame him if I love Jingye too late."


    In front of her mother-in-law, Gu Yao also conceals her love for Jingye. Her love for him has been hard and unforgettable. She will never change her life. If she loves him and understands him, she will understand any of his thoughts and decisions.


    "Good, good." Hu Xueqin nodded excitedly all the time. What he hoped most now was that his son and daughter-in-law would live a loving life, and then the family would take good care of their grandchildren and accompany them to grow up.


    Half an hour later, when song Jingye goes to the private club room, he Zikai has arrived. Song Jingye sits down on the sofa opposite he Zikai, and opens his mouth directly to the theme, "what''s going on?"


    "He Yi, there''s something wrong with Europe." He Zikai said.


    Song Jingye''s eyebrows suddenly frown. His expression is tense. He thinks about it in his head and suddenly says, "is it related to Huaying company?"


    Zikai has said before that there was a company called Huaying. There were some project problems in the early stage of He Yi, which were all related to Huaying. This time This is the only reason I can think of.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and then explained the specific situation in Europe.


    After hearing this, song Jingye says directly, "I''ll send someone to check again. If Hua Ying''s people are in Xigang City, they will be able to find out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    I can understand Zikai''s worry now. He Yi is not afraid of Huaying, but he is not sure what is behind Huaying. Why do they do this? So I hesitated what countermeasures to deal with Huaying.


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, he Zikai shook his head and said, "it''s no use. They want to hide. There are many ways, because They are not ordinary people. "


    Since I went to Hua Ying''s office last time, I''m sure that the person behind Hua Ying is definitely not an ordinary person. I just think about it in my spare time Do you know it yourself?


    Song Jingye is silent. He Zikai''s persuasion is not unreasonable. With the strength of the he family and the Song family, it''s very easy to find someone in Xigang city. But if this person is not an ordinary person, and there is no clue about her, then naturally It''s hard to find.


    He Zikai and song Jingye are silent in the private room.


    After a long time, song Jingye asks, "Zi Kai, then What are you going to do? "


    "Before he had an accident, I solved it all, but..." He Zikai said, in a domineering tone, "this time in Europe, I met my bottom line."


    I didn''t know who the other party was before, so I didn''t pay much attention to it after solving the crisis. But this time, Europe reminded itself once again that it had to do something.


    The first time I hesitated because I didn''t have any information from the other party. The second time, even if I didn''t have any information, I would not sit still.


    Song Jingye hears from he Zikai''s words that he must take action next.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked song Jingye.


    "He Yi lost before, and this time, I will Let that man We''ll give it back twice. " He Zikai said word by word, each word revealed firmness.


    In this way, song Jingye may have guessed the cruelty behind him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being," he Zikai said. He raised his head and looked at Song Jingye''s eyes. "However, be ready at any time."


    "Well, I understand." Song Jingye nods.


    After the two chatted about business, he Zikai told the waiter to bring some wine, and the two began to talk about something else.


    "What is Ouyang up to recently?" He Zikai asks song Jingye.


    "I don''t know," Song Jingye shook his head. "But a few days ago, Ouyang called me and said that he would go to Jiayi after finishing his work."


    "He and Jiayi..." He Zikai said, pausing, and then asked, "how many contacts have you had recently?"


    "Generally, everyone is friends, and it''s normal to have frequent contacts," Song Jingye said casually. "If Ouyang goes to Jiayi for his friends or who makes clothes for him, he can''t tell."


    He Zikai nodded, thinking that this possibility is very large.


    In the circle of friends around, Jiayi''s clothing design is famous, so people usually need to customize clothes, or the women around them need dinner dresses, they will go to Jiayi for customization.


    "How are your family Li Chen and Xiao Xi recently?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai about the children.


    "It''s very good. It''s just that I''ve been making a fuss occasionally, but I''ve been troubling Noel." He Zikai said these, the heart has begun to love his little woman.


    I really hope that the two children will grow up quickly and make Nuo''er more relaxed. Otherwise, Nuo''er will be bothered by the two children every day. It will be too hard.


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, song Jingye says with a smile that his son, "Yiyang is OK. I occasionally cry when I hold it. However, Yao Yao does not cry any more when I hold it. He looks very happy."


    "It seems that Yiyang is much better than lichen." He Zikai said.


    Song Jingye''s heart is full of joy. Then he thinks about it. Suddenly, an idea comes out of his mind and says to he Zikai, "however, Zikai, Xiaoxi is so good, do you think you can Make a baby kiss


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s face darkened. He looks at Song Jingye and says, "my daughter doesn''t accept the love of brothers and sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is dumb. What''s wrong with my brother and sister? My family is very handsome.


    Seeing that song Jingye didn''t speak, he Zikai continued, "if you and Gu Yao work hard to have a daughter, I can consider my family lichen and your daughter''s baby marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye''s face is black, and he Zikai replies, "my daughter doesn''t necessarily like your family lichen."


    Just now this brother criticized himself, this will be his own blame, even.


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet," he Zikai continued, "in the early stage, your daughter looks like Xiaomei, so I agree The engagement. "


    Song Jingye is very sincere, but he still wants to fight against he Zikai. "Can Yao Yao''s daughter and I grow worse?"


    He Zikai thought about it and said two words, "yes."


    "Hum..."


    No matter how they chatted in the private room, even if it was fierce, it would not affect the relationship between their brothers, nor the relationship between the two families, because the friendship and quality of each other had fallen into the heart over the years of friendship and acquaintance.¡­¡­


    He Zikai went to school to pick up his daughter on time in the afternoon. He Xiaomei saw daddy waiting for him there. He Xiaomei happily ran over and nestled in his arms and begged for a hug.


    He Zikai was bored by his daughter for a while. Then he was preparing to go to the car with her daughter when he heard a voice calling himself not far away.


    "Uncle he, Xiaomei." Qin Yan yelled not far away and ran to uncle he and Xiaomei.


    He Zikai took his daughter''s hand and turned to see Qin Yan.


    "Brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei called happily when he saw elder brother Qin Yan. He didn''t see elder brother Qin Yan in school these days. He missed him a little bit when he met him!


    "Xiaomei," Qin Yan stood in front of Xiaomei and called Xiaomei. Then he looked at uncle he and said, "uncle he, can I go to your house first? My father is more busy working overtime than today, so he won''t come to pick me up


    Hearing Qin Yan''s words, he Zikai nodded with a smile, "of course. Let''s go. Get on the bus. I''ll call your dad later and let him have dinner with us after he''s busy."


    "Well..." Qin Yan nodded happily.


    He Xiaomei was so happy that she stretched out another small hand, took Qin Yan''s hand and said, "brother Qin Yan, go, let''s go home together."


    "Well." Qin Yan said, holding hands with Xiaomei, they went to uncle he''s car.


    And this scene, not far away by the Dragon Yi tin saw.


    Long Yixi stood in the same place, very angry, eyes have been staring at Xiaomei, and Xiaomei holding Qin Yan''s back.


    Although I had promised Xiaomei before, I would not care about Qin Yan. He is Xiaomei''s relative and Xiaomei''s elder brother. But now I see this, I can''t do what I don''t care about.


    Very angry, super angry!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo is sitting in the yard. There are two children sitting in the pram next to him. Cheng Nuo teases the two children with small toys.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo hears the sound of the car. When he looks up, he Zikai''s car slides into the yard.


    Cheng Nuo smiles on his face, then looks at his son and daughter and says, "lichen, Xiaoxi, your father and sister are back."


    He Xiaomei got out of the car and ran to see mummy not far away.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei cried happily while running.


    "Little beauty, slow down." Cheng Nuo saw her daughter running over and reminded her with a smile.


    He Xiaomei couldn''t wait in her heart. She didn''t listen to her mother very much. She didn''t slow down until she ran up to her mother and kissed her. Then she looked at her brother and sister in the pram next to her.


    "He lichen, he Xiaoxi, have you listened to Cheng xiaonuo''s words at home today?" He Xiaomei asked her brother and sister.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter lying beside the pram and said nothing. After smiling, she looked at the direction of the car and saw he Zikai holding Qin Yan''s hand and coming over.


    "Qin Yan, you are here." Cheng Nuo is not surprised by Qin Yan''s arrival, because many times before, Qin Han couldn''t go to school to pick him up. He Zikai or Bai Jing took Qin Yan to his home, so he didn''t have to guess that Qin Han was busy.


    "Well, good aunt Cheng." Qin Yan politely greets aunt Cheng, and then stands with Xiaomei, accompanying his younger brother and sister.


    He Zikai went to Cheng Nuo and sat on the stone bench. He stretched out his hand around Cheng Nuo''s waist and said gently, "I called Qin Han just now. He will come to our house for dinner after he is busy."


    "Well, you go in and say to Aunt Lan that you can cook more food." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai with a smile.


    He Zikai nods, then heads over and kisses Cheng Nuo''s lips in front of the children. After a while, he leaves.


    He Zikai got up and walked to the villa.


    He Xiaomei and Qin Yan both saw the scene just now. He Xiaomei knew for a long time that her father loved her more than she loved her mother. Just now they showed their love like that, in their heart, they only regarded it as their daily life performance.


    But Qin Yan was very surprised. He didn''t dare to see Aunt Cheng. He whispered in Xiaomei''s ear, "Xiaomei, your father is better than I love you so much, Mommy


    "Of course, in my father''s heart, Cheng xiaonuo is the most important thing." He Xiaomei is very proud to say, this will not compete with Mommy, it is better to give her father than her mother. Anyway, she is not alone, and she has her brother and sister with her.


    "Hey, hey." Qin Yan laughs and stares at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei says her father is more important than her mother. In fact In my heart Xiaomei is the most important.


    Cheng Nuo accompanied the children in the yard, suddenly thought of something, asked her daughter, "Xiaomei, do you miss your palace father and your aunt Ji?"


    "Well, I think so, but they are all busy with their work." He Xiaomei was very happy in the first half of the sentence, but lost in the second half.


    After listening to her daughter, Cheng Nuo looked at Qin Yan, and then said to the two children with a smile, "I''ll call your father Gong first. If they''re not busy, let them come to our house for dinner."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" He Xiaomei clapped happily.


    Qin Yan was also very happy and said to Aunt Cheng, "well, Auntie Cheng, please call quickly. I also want uncle Gong."


    Cheng Nuo nods and takes out his mobile phone and dials Gong Yi''s number.


    After chatting for a few words, Cheng Nuo hung up with a smile, and then said to the children, "in an hour, your palace father and aunt Ji will come."


    "Great, great!" He Xiaomei jumped happily, then took Qin Yan''s hand, and they played around in the yard.


    Looking at the two children so happy, Cheng Nuo is also happy.


    He has always been grateful for Gong Yi. He has special feelings except for love. Now he lives very well and is very happy with Shaoqin. These are his greatest happiness in addition to the happiness brought by his family. I hope he has a good life. As long as he is good, everything will be fine.


    When Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin arrived at Lishui Bay, it was almost eight o''clock. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw Qin Han''s car coming in.


    After Qin Han got off the bus, he said hello to Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin, and then walked into the villa by Lishui Bay three days later.


    Everyone had a good time at the dinner. He Xiaomei and Qin Yan played and ate in their little people''s world, while the adults on the side were eating and chatting about work or other life matters.


    After dinner, he Zikai, Gong Yi and Qin Han go to the living room to chat. Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin sit on the balcony stool, enjoying the night scene and chatting.


    "Shaoqin, I''ve been with Gong Yi recently Is everything all right? " Cheng Nuo asked Ji Shaoqin, thinking about time, he and Shaoqin had no contact for a long time.


    "Well, it''s very good," Ji Shaoqin replied, looking at the sky and continuing, "I''m very satisfied with my life now, and my career is stable. I''m happy to have him with me in my life."Looking at the smile on Ji Shaoqin''s face, Cheng Nuo is also happy for Ji Shaoqin.


    Cheng Nuo stretched out his hand, pulled Ji Shaoqin''s hand and said, "Shaoqin, happiness needs two people to work hard all the time. Come on. I hope you can be so happy all the time."


    "Well, yes, nono." Ji Shaoqin answers Cheng Nuo and gives her a firm look when she looks at Cheng Nuo.


    At this time, the living room, three men have been talking about work.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Europe." Gong Yi told he Zikai that the business information and financial information he browsed every day covered all parts of the country, so Europe was also within the scope of his knowledge.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and did not say more.


    "Is there a solution?" Qin Han asked, everyone is from the business community, so there is no barrier to talk.


    "Well, there is a way." He Zikai said.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Qin Han nodded and continued, "if you need any help, just open your mouth."


    "Well, thank you." He Zikai nodded his thanks.


    After thinking for a while, Gong Yi suddenly asks he Zikai, "is Zikai, what happened in Europe, has anything to do with the crisis before he Yi?"


    I have just analyzed the current situation in the business sector. I always feel that there is something strange in He Yi''s crisis from the beginning to the present.


    Because he Yi''s crises happened in Xigang city before, I believed Zikai had the ability to solve them, so I didn''t ask Zikai. It turned out that within three days, He Yi had nothing to do with it. However, I had a feeling that the European crisis was the same as the previous one.


    He Zikai looked at Gong Yi and replied, "well, it''s the same person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Gong Yi can be called a financial genius, so he can detect that he can''t be wrong. It''s true.


    "The mysterious company of Yinghua?" Gong Yi said.


    Hearing Gong Yi say Hua Ying, he Zikai is very nervous. He asks Gong Yi, "do you know Hua Ying?"


    When talking with Jingye before, I thought about consulting Gong Yi. But later I thought that Gong Yi was only familiar with the financial sector and more equity bonds, so he didn''t ask.


    Gong Yi shook his head, "I don''t understand."


    Gong Yi''s reply makes Zikai feel a little lost.


    "But," Gong Yi continued, "I got some news from a friend in Canada. The president of Huaying is a woman."


    "Female?" Qin Han did not resist surprise and repeated.


    He Zikai was also surprised. Although the news was only a little bit, it was very important for him that he had not received any news about Huaying for a long time.


    Do you know a woman? Or Just strangers?


    Gong Yi looked at Qin Han and nodded, then looked at he Zikai and said, "there is no other news. There are too few people in the industry who know about the internal affairs of Huaying."


    He Zikai nodded, indicating that he understood Gong Yi''s words. He didn''t find anything. Naturally, Huaying''s news was not open.


    "This woman is against Zikai. She doesn''t think about herself? Or do you want to prove how capable you are? " Qin Han said that the power of He Yi empire is well known in the whole world, while Hua Ying''s reputation is not high. It just doesn''t have any open information, so it seems to be relatively confidential.


    Gong Yi shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    There is no opponent message, so no definition can be made.


    He Zikai saw that Gong Yi and Qin Han were worried about He Yi. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry too much. I know how to deal with it."


    Over the years, He Yi''s strength is absolutely stable. Anyone who wants to knock down He Yi must have that ability and strength. In the whole world, there are no more than three companies that can compete with He Yi empire. Among these three companies, there is absolutely no mysterious Company Hua Ying, who does not know what its main business is.


    Gong Yi and Qin Han nodded their approval when they heard he Zikai''s words, because they believed in he Zikai''s ability and He Yi''s strength.


    It was not until more than nine o''clock in the evening that Qin Han took Qin Yan back, and then Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin also left.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo hold their daughter''s hand and stand at the door, watching Gong Yi''s car go away, and the three return to the villa.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo entered the living room, he saw Bai Jing coming down from the upstairs and asked in a hurry, "Bai Jing, did Li Chen and Xiao Xi sleep?"


    "Already asleep." Bai Jing replied to her wife that there were guests at home today, and the wife would accompany the guests, so the young master and the little princess could only take care of themselves.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said to Bai Jing with a smile, "it''s hard for you tonight. Go to rest early."


    "Not hard, ma''am." Bai Jing responded with a smile to his wife, and then left the villa to rest in his own room in the backyard.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m sleepy, would you like to go to bed with me?" He Xiaomei saw Bai Jing''s sister go, and she wanted her mother to accompany her.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered her daughter''s words, then looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, you can make some milk powder for your child and take it back to the room. I''ll go upstairs to accompany Xiaomei."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded. He didn''t want to allow the little woman to sleep with her daughter. Today, she was very tired. She wanted her to have a rest early. But seeing her daughter''s happy appearance, he could not bear to destroy her daughter''s mood, so she could only


    Cheng Nuo took her daughter''s hand upstairs, waited on her daughter to take a bath, and then accompanied her to bed, accompanied her to sleep.


    "Cheng xiaonuo," he Xiaomei yuan''s big eyes looking at mummy hesitantly said, "I I want to tell you something. "


    "Well? What? " Cheng Nuo gently asked, do not know what the daughter wants to say.


    "Just after dinner, when I was playing with Qin Yan, elder brother Qin Yan was not careful Give me a kiss He Xiaomei finished, her face was slightly red, but her eyes were always looking at her, worried that she would be angry.


    In the past, I used to kiss the closest people around me. My father and my mother, my grandparents, but no one as big as myself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo after listening to his daughter''s words, the brain for a time can''t react.


    Seeing that mommy didn''t speak, he Xiaomei said in a hurry, "Cheng xiaonuo, it''s really careless. Brother Qin Yan wants to bow his head. I don''t know he wants to bow his head, and he goes forward. Then he comes to my face, his face I accidentally touched my face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Cheng Nuo understood and then laughed.


    "Mommy..." He Xiaomei blinks her eyes. How many meanings does mummy smile like this?


    "Xiaomei, that''s not kiss." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter with a smile.


    "But he touched my face, didn''t he call it kiss?" He Xiaomei is puzzled."Not really," Cheng Nuo answered her daughter, then asked her with a smile, "what''s the matter? Because this is not happy? "


    "Well, although I have a good relationship with brother Qin Yan, I am his sister. He can hold my hand and protect me, but he can''t kiss me, because there is love in the kiss, and I don''t love him." He Xiaomei said childishly that she was very clear about the truth.


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo understood her daughter''s thoughts in her small world. After thinking for a while, she said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, in some countries, their etiquette is hugging and kissing, so kissing is not necessarily all love."


    "Oh, so!" He Xiaomei understood some knowledge in her heart and relaxed a lot. She was less nervous and worried than before.


    It turns out that I and brother Qin Yan are not close to each other. Fortunately, I''m scared!


    Cheng Nuo accompanied her daughter and told her some knowledge. Until she went to sleep, Cheng Nuo helped her daughter cover the quilt and left her daughter''s bedroom.


    Back to the master bedroom, he Zikai is sitting next to the crib, accompanied by two sleeping.


    Cheng Nuo came out from the bath, worried that he would wake up the children. He did not dare to use a hair dryer. He could only dry his hair with a dry towel.


    "I''ll do it." He Zikai goes to Cheng Nuo, takes a towel from her hand and starts to wipe the hair for the little woman.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo nestles into he Zikai''s arms, letting him wipe his hair and call softly.


    "Well?" He Zikai responds and guesses that this woman has something on her mind.


    "Do you have any plans for Xiaomei''s future?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    I had a lot of talk with my daughter tonight. Obviously, I feel that my daughter has grown up and understood a lot. Moreover, some ideas and views are more mature than before, so I think about my daughter''s future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai did not expect that the little woman would ask this question. After thinking for a while, he said, "Xiaomei will certainly grow up with us before high school. After high school, we will ask Xiaomei''s wishes. If she wants to go abroad for further study, I will arrange everything for her and give her the best. I will give her our baby daughter."


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo nods. In fact, he thinks the same way. He doesn''t want his daughter to leave him. But when the child grows up, he will have his own ideas. It''s OK for him and ah Kai to decide after listening to Xiaomei''s ideas.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai continued, seeing that Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything, he continued, "we three children, I will do my best to give them the best, let them grow up in a good environment, as for what they will do in the future, my idea is not to participate too much, what they want to do, let them."


    "If they have difficulties, we can help them do wrong, we can educate them severely, accompany them to grow up and teach them to grow up." He Zikai said.


    "Well, ah Kai, you think the same as I do." Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms and says coquettishly.


    The three children love and love them very much, especially Xiaomei. I hope they will grow up happily, be sensible and clever, and have excellent specialties. They do not require them to have much goal and social status in the future, as long as they live the life they want.


    "Well..." He Zikai doted on the voice, bent down on the small woman''s forehead, one hand around her waist, the other hand continued to help her wipe her hair.


    In the quiet night, the two chatted in a low voice, and more topics focused on the children.


    Lying on the bed, he Zikai took the little woman into his arms, smelling the familiar breath, he Zikai''s body began to heat gradually.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai could not help but call softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo is sleepy and doesn''t feel he Zikai''s physical changes.


    "Hungry." He Zikai said two words clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind was stunned, and then he reacted.


    However, before Cheng Nuo spoke, he Zikai didn''t hold back. He bent down and sealed the little woman''s lips.


    After a long time, he Zikai let go of the little woman. Their breathing was disordered, and he Zikai''s hands were already restless.


    "Don''t disturb the children." Cheng Nuo in the big breath, also did not forget to remind him, because he is impulsive and anxious, will disturb the children to sleep.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then he couldn''t wait to have a delicious meal


    In the morning, when she woke up, she would not wake up until she woke up.


    After washing and washing, he Zikai changed his clothes, then went to the bedside, bent over the little woman''s ear and whispered, "Nuo''er, I''ll go downstairs first, and you''ll sleep again."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered mistily, opened his sleepy eyes and looked at he Zikai. "You remember to send Xiaomei to school. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Well, don''t worry." He Zikai finished, stroked the face of the little woman with his hand, and then left the bedroom reluctantly.


    He Xiaomei came to the school in his father''s car. As soon as he walked into the campus, he saw the Dragon Yixi coming towards him. He looked like I feel a little angry.


    "Good morning, Long Yi Xi." He Xiaomei says hello to longyi tin with a smile.


    Long Yi tin didn''t answer he Xiaomei. He walked to he Xiaomei and stopped to stare at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei didn''t know what longyi tin meant. He asked in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did Qin Yan go to your house yesterday?" Long Yixi asked, very angry, especially angry.


    "Yes, uncle Qin and father Gong have also gone, as well as aunt Ji." He Xiaomei is very indifferent to answer, do not know why long Yi tin angry?


    After hearing he Xiaomei finish, long Yixi thinks that Xiaomei''s family has held another party. Qin Yan must have had a good time with Xiaomei last night.


    Seeing that longyi tin did not speak, he Xiaomei asked, "longyi tin, why are you so angry?"


    "Because you took Qin Yan''s hand, I won''t allow you to pull his hand." Long Yi tin said the reason, eyes straight at Xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei understood in his heart, and immediately became angry than long Yi tin, and said haughtily, "why don''t you allow it? Qin Yan is my brother. I want to go home hand in hand with him. You can''t control it. "


    Listening to he Xiaomei''s words, Long Yi tin has no usual attitude towards he Xiaomei, and excitedly roars to he Xiaomei, "he Xiaomei, I don''t allow it."


    See Long Yi tin roar to oneself, he Xiaomei super angry, early in the morning and long Yi tin quarrel, too angry.


    "Long Yixi, I don''t care about my affairs. If you do this again, we will break up with each other, hum..." He Xiaomei finished, pushed away long Yi tin and went to the teaching building.He won''t allow it? What makes him allow himself? When I was very young, I was in Ottawa. I was very kind to myself. I like to play with him. I don''t care whether long Yi tin is allowed or not!


    Long Yixi stood in the same place, did not look back to see he Xiaomei, but this will, his heart is very sad, sad want to cry.


    Xiaomei said she would break up with her friends. After that Isn''t she her friend anymore? Can''t I be with her?


    When long Yixi''s heart reacts, he feels that he was just too fierce. When he feels guilty about Xiaomei, he turns around to see that there is no Xiaomei.


    All of a sudden, long Yixi ran to Xiaomei classroom.


    No, don''t break up with Xiaomei, don''t!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, he Zikai sits in the office, after thinking for a long time, dials an Lin''s internal line telephone.


    One minute later, Anlin went to the president''s office and followed the instructions of general manager he.


    "I want you to handle things in Europe yourself." He Zikai said to an Lin.


    "Well," Anlin nodded, saying that he agreed, and everything would be arranged by general manager he.


    "There are only three things I need you to do," he said seriously. "First, go to Europe and stop all projects."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lin is stunned. He looks at Mr. He, but he still doesn''t speak. He wants to hear what he thinks next.


    All the projects have been stopped. How much will it cost? However, I believe that if he does this, there must be a way to recover the loss.


    He Zikai stopped and continued, "second, check the projects related to Huaying in Europe, and third..."


    He Zikai explained to him all his ideas and what he required Anlin to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    After hearing this, Anlin suddenly has no doubt in his heart, but sees the dawn of interests.


    If this is done, Huaying''s company in Europe will surely fail. He Yi''s lost profits can not only be recovered, but also make a lot of money.


    "The European affairs are up to you. As long as you carry out according to my plan, I will also start to take action on the West port side. I will return all the losses before he Yi." He Zikai said to Anlin that his eyes were full of firmness.


    Although my own ideas and decisions are risky, I have the confidence to avoid risks in the business world for so many years, so in the future Will succeed.


    "Well..." Anlin nodded seriously. He understood the plan of general manager he in his heart, so everything he did next would not disappoint him.


    After leaving the office of general manager he, Anlin immediately book the earliest ticket to Europe.


    He Zikai then started a meeting, first a high-level meeting, then a meeting of the marketing department. He ordered a lot of things. After the meeting, his staff went to carry out their work.


    After a busy day, he Zikai finished the last document and left the office until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the school, he Xiaomei''s last class is an activity class. He Xiaomei is very unhappy and sits on the rest table of the playground with her chin in her hands. She looks thoughtful and confused.


    Super villain long Yixi, why does he care about being with Qin Yan? I have told him that elder brother Qin Yan is one of his relatives, but he just won''t listen to him. Now, he broke up with him. Is he happy?


    He Xiaomei sits on the rest table until the bell rings after class. He Xiaomei gets up and walks to the classroom, ready to pack up her schoolbag and go home.


    After finishing the schoolbag in the classroom, he Xiaomei just walked out of the classroom, and was blocked by a figure, which was a little higher than herself.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin very cordially called out, the expression on the face is very lost, also take some apology.


    "Hum..." He Xiaomei snorted angrily, and then wanted to pass by longyi tin.


    Don''t pay attention to longyi tin, don''t pay attention to it!


    Seeing that Xiaomei was about to leave, Long Yi Xi immediately stretched out his hand, took Xiaomei''s arm and said, "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Xiaomei said goodbye this morning. I''m not happy all day. I don''t want to break up with her. I want to be friends with her, good friends, the closest kind of friends.


    And I have made an agreement with Xiaomei before. I will go to middle school and university together and work together.


    "Long Yi Xi, I have broken up with you. We have no relationship now." He Xiaomei said haughtily that in fact, she didn''t want to break up with long Yixi, because in school, her relationship with long Yixi was much better than that of elder brother Qin Yan. However, elder brother Qin Yan is one of his relatives. If you choose between elder brother Qin Yan and long Yi Xi, I should choose Qin Yange, because he loves his family and relatives around him.


    "I won''t break up with you," long Yixi said, looking at he Xiaomei seriously and asking her, "Xiaomei, we are still good friends. It''s my fault in the morning. How can I punish me? I''ll accept it as long as you don''t break up with me. "


    Seeing longyixi''s sincere appearance, he Xiaomei also restrained her arrogance and looked at long Yixi for a long time. After all, he was relieved. "I will not punish you, but I want to tell you that if you are angry with elder brother Qin Yan next time and tell me not to be close to elder brother Qin, we will not be friends in this lifetime."


    Listening to he Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi moved his lips and worried about it. If she was really close to Qin Yan in the future, she could not do it, didn''t care, couldn''t get angry, couldn''t say it. It''s very hard.


    However, if Xiaomei is not allowed to do so, she will break up with herself and no longer be a friend. She will not accept such a result.


    "Well, I see." Long Yi tin nodded his head and said.


    Seeing long Yi Xi''s promise, he Xiaomei suddenly smiles happily.


    He Xiaomei''s smile makes longyi tin feel better in a moment.


    They looked at each other and giggled for a while, then walked out of the teaching building side by side and walked to the school gate.


    As soon as he Xiaomei and long Yixi walked out of the school gate, he Xiaomei saw daddy and immediately waved to him happily.


    He Zikai also saw his daughter and strode to her daughter and long Yixi.


    "Daddy." He Xiaomei called out kindly and reached out to take daddy''s hand.


    He Zikai smiles on his face and looks at his daughter for a while. Then he sees longyi tin.


    "Hello, uncle." Long Yi tin is very clever, greeting uncle he.


    "Hello." He Zikai is still very polite to long Yixi. After all, he is just a simple child, and many things have nothing to do with him.


    Long Yi tin to uncle he smile, suddenly saw not far away from the father than, happily called out, "Dad than."


    "Well." Long Chenghe came over with a smile on his face. First he took a look at his son, then he looked at he Zikai and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. He.""Well, hello." He Zikai replied that he didn''t want to show too much emotion in front of the two children.


    Two people''s greetings, so that the two children are also happy, long Yixi and he Xiaomei look at each other, happy smile.


    "Mr. He, Yi Xi said last time that he wanted to invite Xiaomei to have dinner at home. I saw you today. So I would like to ask you. If you can, you, your wife and children are welcome to have a meal at my house. Our whole family will certainly treat you warmly." The Dragon rides the crane to smile, the voice has been revealing the respectful invitation.


    It''s not a day or two to get closer to he Zikai. There is no chance to get close to him. At this moment, it is a good opportunity.


    He Zikai thought about it. When he was about to refuse, he heard the words of Long Yi Xi before he said anything.


    "Yes, uncle. I''d like to invite Xiaomei to dinner." Long Yixi naively looks at uncle he and says what he thinks in his heart.


    He Zikai lowered his head and looked at the child''s clear eyes. What he had thought before and what he said to his mouth could not be said.


    He Zikai turned his eyes to his daughter and asked her, "Xiaomei, do you want to go?"


    He Xiaomei nodded happily and answered daddy, "well, daddy, I want to go."


    Listening to her daughter''s reply, the smile on her face made he Zikai change his mind.


    He Zikai raised his head and looked at long Chenghe. Then he said, "Mayor long, thank you for your sincere invitation. I will take Xiaomei to your home sometime next week. As for my wife and children, I will not go. The two children are still young and need to be taken care of. It is not convenient for them to go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Last time, my daughter was not happy because other students had a good relationship with long Yi Xi''s family. This time, I can satisfy my daughter''s wishes. Even if I don''t have much intention in my heart, I can change some wishes for my daughter.


    "All right, all at your time." Long Chenghe said respectfully that he Zikai had agreed to go to his home for dinner. He could not ask for too much.


    As long as the relationship between his son and he Xiaomei has been very good, then there are too many opportunities for him to get close to his family, so I don''t worry about the meeting for a while.


    He Zikai nodded his head and then said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, it''s time for us to go home."


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied happily, and then said to longyixi, "goodbye, uncle long, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Xiaomei."


    "Goodbye..."


    He Zikai takes his daughter''s hand and leaves and gets into the car. He Zikai starts the engine and leaves.


    Along the way, he Xiaomei was very happy and kept telling her father about her school affairs. She was in a very good mood.


    Back home, he Zikai saw Cheng Nuo take care of two children in the living room, and saw the little women and children. He felt a lot warmer in his heart.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called affectionately and walked to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo said with a smile when he Zikai saw him. Then he looked at his daughter and asked, "Xiaomei, is there anyone good at school today?"


    "Yes, Cheng xiaonuo. I''ve always been very good." He Xiaomei said haughtily that she was very happy when she went to her mother and looked at her younger brother and sister and stretched out her hand to take her little hand.


    He Zikai sat down beside Cheng Nuo and stretched out his hand around her waist to accompany her.


    Cheng Nuo and her daughter talked a few words, found that her daughter is very happy today, Cheng Nuo asked her daughter, "Xiaomei, is something happy happened? Look at you today It''s not the same in peacetime. "


    "Hey, Cheng xiaonuo, you''re quite smart," he Xiaomei said happily. "In fact, it''s daddy who promised to take me to longyi''s house for dinner, so I''m very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo felt a sudden doubt in his heart. He immediately moved his eyes to he Zikai next to him.


    Take Xiaomei to the dragon''s house for dinner? Long mayor that person in his mind should be clear, how can he take his daughter to the dragon''s home for dinner?


    "I''ll tell you later." He Zikai lies in Cheng Nuo''s ear and whispers, worried about being heard by his daughter.


    Some things between adults can not be let children know, otherwise their young hearts will have a burden.


    Cheng Nuo knew he Zikai''s idea and nodded, without saying anything more.


    After he Xiaomei had just finished speaking, he looked at her younger brother and sister all the time, holding her little hand by her little hand to make her happy. She didn''t care about daddy and mummy at all.


    The family sat in the living room for a while, and then went to dinner. After dinner, he Xiaomei accompanied Bai Jing to the study to do homework. He Zikai carried his son and daughter upstairs to have a rest. Cheng Nuo washed two cups of milk powder and went upstairs.


    In the master bedroom, after watching the two children fall asleep, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and goes to the balcony. They stand on the balcony and look at the night scene in the sky. Cheng Nuo suddenly thinks of his daughter''s words and asks he Zikai with his eyes.


    "Ah Kai, what''s going on? Why take Xiaomei to the dragon''s for dinner


    Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai flashed a trace of helplessness on his face and said, "the relationship between Xiaomei and longyixi is better than before. I don''t want to refuse the wishes of the two children."


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and asked, "did you see Long Shi Chang today?"


    He Zikai nodded, "well, mayor long said it. The two children are very happy, so I agreed. "


    He Zikai said, looking at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, he said, "Nuo''er, our family will never approach the dragon family, but the friendship of the children is too naive and pure, we can''t interfere."


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo nods. He can think of these things in his heart. His daughter''s thoughts can help him to think of the simple appearance of the child longyixi.


    "Well," Cheng answered.


    Looking at the little woman''s worried appearance, he Zikai stretched out a hand, stroked Cheng Nuo''s cheek, and said, "Nuo''er, don''t worry too much. No matter what happens, I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo replied, leaning against he Zikai''s arms


    Five days later, on that day, he Zikai just came to the office and received a call from Anlin.


    "Mr. He, I just got off the plane. Now I''m going to the parking lot to pick up the car." An Lin reported to general manager he.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the office." He Zikai said.


    On the European side, Anlin handled things very well. He saw the result yesterday, and then Only waiting.


    "Well." Anlin answers at the other end.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai dialed the internal line number of the director of marketing department. After chatting for a few words, he hung up.


    He Zikai breathed a long sigh of relief, and his frown was stretched out. Now He Yi is OK!When Anlin arrived at Heyi building, it was already 12 o''clock immediately. As soon as he arrived at the top floor of the president''s office area, Anlin knocked on the door and entered the president''s office.


    He Zikai answered and saw Anlin come in and said to him, "it''s hard."


    Anlin gently shook his head, said that he was not hard, and then reported to president he.


    After the report, an Lin said summarily, "Hua Ying''s vitality is greatly damaged this time. I think it will be a short time, and will not be able to cheer up."


    He Zikai nodded and said that he agreed with Anlin''s analysis, because Huaying suffered a great loss in Xigang city


    On the other side, in the luxury suite of the hotel, a woman sat in front of her desk and looked at the analysis chart on the computer and the situation of the stock market. Her face was twisted with anger.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± The woman burst a rude sentence, the moment the computer is forced to close, and then the arm a wave, the red notebook computer fell on the ground, issued a burst of noise.


    "He Zikai, you are cruel!" Said the woman, gnashing her teeth.


    At this time, not far away, an assistant girl rushed in, saw the master was angry, the assistant was afraid a little bit, but still walked forward, standing in the place not far from the master.


    "West Port What''s the loss? " The woman asked, her angry eyes staring at the assistant not far away.


    "Well, maybe, three billion." The assistant bowed his head and answered in a trembling voice.


    The woman''s face twitched a few times. One of them didn''t stand firmly. Her gravity fell backward. The woman staggered back a few steps and nearly fell on the carpet.


    The assistant was too frightened to move, nor did he dare to look up at the master.


    The woman was very excited. She stood quietly like that. After a long time, she adjusted her mood. She looked at a place in front of her eyes and said fiercely, "he Zikai, you Wait. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    I haven''t had time to solve the problems on the European side, but I didn''t expect that he Zikai would take such a big risk when he was in Xigang, but in the end He ignored and didn''t notice he Zikai''s action before.


    Now, Hua Ying It is already in crisis. If it is not remedied, there will be only one result, and Huaying will disappear from the eyes of the whole world.


    No, it''s not what you want to see!


    When the woman calmed down, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After the other party got through, the woman said directly, "I need help."


    "Ah..." The other party chuckled on the phone and asked, "Hua Ying Can it be saved? "


    He Zikai''s method is not a rumor. This time, he Zikai''s method was too cruel and extremely extreme, and he almost killed Hua Ying directly.


    "Even if I can''t save it, I will save it. Hua Ying is my life." The woman said that Hua Ying was too important for her.


    At the beginning, I worked on my own to develop Huaying from a small three person company to an international status. I had experienced too much and paid too much. Therefore, I absolutely did not allow Huaying to fall down. Even if I didn''t even have a life, I wanted to let Huaying survive.


    The other side heard her determination, thought about it and said, "want to save Hua Ying?"


    "Yes." The woman said almost without hesitation.


    "Then you must listen to me." The other side said.


    "Say it." Woman a word, signal the other side to say quickly.


    "Give me five years, and I will return you an international listed company, Huaying Group," the tone of the other party is beyond doubt. "However, in these five years, you must stay in Xigang City, and you are not allowed to leave."


    "As for what you want to do in these five years, I can''t control it, but He Zikai is not allowed to see. " The other side said.


    A woman gnaws her teeth, and her mind can clearly understand what the other party is doing. In five years, she has not seen he Zikai. This I can''t guarantee it.


    But in order to save Hua Ying, I There is no guarantee.


    "Well, I promise you." Said the woman firmly.


    "All the cards in your hand are stopped. Within three days, I will give you a special account and a suite. You will start to live a normal life." The other side said.


    "I see." The woman replied.


    "Your assistant, let her come back to me. You don''t need her." The other party was on the phone, and the tone was very cold.


    "Well..." The woman answered and then hung up.


    "Master, I..." The assistant heard something faintly just now. Even if he didn''t hear that he was going back to the man, he knew that Hua Ying was in decline. The master didn''t need an assistant. He took himself I have to leave.


    "Come on, go to him," the woman said, lowering her head, without looking at the assistant''s face. After all, she had been with her for several years. It was impossible to say that she had no feelings. Finally, she continued, "if you can, come back with me in five years."


    Hearing the master''s words, the assistant immediately cried, tears soaked in the eyes, across the cheek, looking at the master sadly.


    But I know that I have no reason to resist and can only listen to the master.


    Five years, a long time, but maybe It will be over soon!


    "Well..." The assistant said, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already four o''clock since he Zikai finished the examination and approval of the documents in He Yi building. However, he remembered that there was still a video conference to be held. He Zikai could only call Bai Jing and ask her to pick up Xiaomei from school.


    After calling, he Zikai held a video conference with the person in charge of the foreign branch company. The meeting lasted until more than six o''clock. After he turned off the computer, he Zikai quickly arranged his desk and left the office in a hurry.


    Take the elevator to the parking lot, he Zikai drives out of He Yi building.


    However, he Zikai didn''t find out. Beside a billboard by the side of the road, there was a woman wearing a mask. As soon as he Zikai came out of the car, she had been staring at her.


    Women''s eyes are big, but they are full of hatred.


    Looking at he Zikai''s car far away, the woman''s heart hate is very strong, murmured.


    He Zikai, goodbye in five years!


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, it was Saturday. It was still quiet until eight o''clock in the morning by Lishui Bay. Aunt LAN and Bai Jing were busy in the kitchen. Knowing that their husband and wife had not yet got up, they did not have to rush to make breakfast. They were very slow and did not make much noise.


    Until nearly nine o''clock, he Xiaomei rubbed her sleepy eyes and wore Katie pajamas. She came out of her room and went to daddy''s and mummy''s rooms.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei gave a dull cry, and his sleepiness did not diminish.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s voice, answered, and put his head out of he Zikai''s arms. He looked at the daughter who came into the door and asked, "why did you wake up so early?""It''s almost nine o''clock. I have piano lessons at ten." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo replied to his daughter, and then said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, get up!"


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, then opened his eyes, looked at his daughter and said, "go to wash first."


    "I want Cheng xiaonuo to accompany me." He Xiaomei murmured.


    Seeing her daughter''s coquettish appearance, Cheng Nuo can only answer and then get up to accompany her daughter to wash.


    Just after washing, the two little people in the crib began to cry and were hungry.


    Cheng Nuo is busy again, serving the big and taking care of the small.


    After the family had breakfast, he Zikai went out and was busy. Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing sat in the yard with their two children. He Xiaomei went upstairs to practice the piano and waited for the teacher to come home for class.


    In the he family mansion, Bai Wanjing had breakfast early and waited in the living room. Today is her granddaughter''s first blind date. She is more anxious than her granddaughter.


    He peixu is sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. Bai Wanjing is rocking in front of him. He peixu is not in the mood to read the newspaper. He puts down the newspaper and looks at Bai Wanjing and says, "Wanjing, sit down and wait for a moment."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Bai Wanjing replied, "I can''t sit still. I''ll wait for Jiayi to come down."


    I am so excited that I can''t sit still.


    He peixu smiles and shakes his head helplessly. He gets up and goes to Bai Wanjing. He reaches out his hand and takes her hand. He pulls her to the sofa and sits down. He says, "don''t be so nervous. Jiayi is just going to meet a friend. Just keep calm."


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded, a little calmer in her heart.


    He Jiayi came down from the upstairs and saw her grandparents sitting in the living room. She went to greet him and said, "grandparents..."


    "Jiayi," Bai Wanjing, seeing her granddaughter go downstairs, quickly gets up and goes forward. She takes her granddaughter''s hand and says, "if you go to see that boy later, you must observe and pay more attention."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Well, I know, grandma." He Jiayi said with a smile. Seeing her grandmother''s excited appearance, she knew that her grandmother was worried about herself, but she was not worried and nervous at all.


    "When you meet for the first time, just be friends. Don''t have too much burden in your heart, you know?" Bai Wanjing continued to instruct her granddaughter.


    "Well, my brother called me last night and told me a few words, which I remember in my heart." He Jiayi said.


    Listening to her granddaughter, Bai Wanjing felt relieved.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go. Don''t be late for the first time," he peixu said to his granddaughter. "Call us if you have something."


    "Well, I''ll go first," he Jiayi nodded. "Good bye, granddad and grandma."


    Watching her granddaughter leave, Bai Wanjing is still worried, but she can only wait at home.


    There is a high-grade Chinese restaurant in Xigang city. The whole restaurant has three floors. The first floor is the open style design of the hall, the second floor is the elegant room design, and the third floor is the private room.


    In the private room, he Zikai and song Jingye, as well as Gong Yi and Ouyang Ruize, sat in the private room, chatting about their business affairs over tea. The four said their own ideas and expressed their own thoughts on the future career planning and the development of the business community. The atmosphere and harmony in the private room were harmonious.


    After lunch time, four people have dinner in the private room.


    At this time, he Jiayi and a man with a height of 1.83 meters and a suit walked into the restaurant at the entrance of the restaurant on the first floor.


    "Welcome. How many are you, please?" The waiter came forward to greet him.


    "Two of you," Ann answered the waiter, then looked at he Jiayi and asked, "shall we sit in the hall or go to the elegant room on the second floor?"


    I have been to this restaurant before. The private rooms on the third floor are all large ones. The dining room on the second floor is a bit too open. I think the elegant room on the second floor is more suitable. However, there are not many people in the hall on the first floor today, so you can consider the seats on the first floor.


    He Jiayi looked at the table on the first floor and thought that the environment on the first floor was also good. He said with a smile to the man around him, "it''s on the first floor."


    "Well..." Ann answered, and then looked at the waiter.


    The waiter heard the female guest''s words and did not ask again. He said to the two guests with a smile, "please follow me."


    The waiter took Ann and he Jiayi to a window seat, then took out the menu and asked them to order.


    "Jiayi, you order it," Ann also politely pushed the menu to he Jiayi. "I don''t have any taboos. All the dishes here are OK."


    Seeing his gentleman''s appearance, he Jiayi smiles, but doesn''t take over the menu and says to him, "you''d better come here. You''ve eaten here before. You must know what''s delicious here. Just order some delicious dishes."


    Ann also looked at he Jiayi''s gentle and clever appearance, and her heart was warm. Today is the first time to meet, but she has a good impression on the girl.


    It can be seen that she has a high taste in dressing and dressing, and she has a unique temperament. No matter talking with her or observing her behavior, she is very decent and generous. She is not like a spoiled rich girl in a rich family, but a simple and polite little girl.


    "Well, I''ll order first, and you''ll make sure later." Ann said with a smile.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded and did not speak any more, keeping a quiet look.


    The waiter stood aside, watching the male guest order dishes, and then asked his girlfriend to confirm. The waiter was envious of the female guest in his heart. It''s nice to have such a boyfriend to love him!


    "Well, order these first." He Jiayi smiles and hands the menu to the waiter who looks like a little girl.


    "Well, yes, just a moment, please." The waiter replied politely.


    Ann and he Jiayi are also waiting for food and chatting. They get along very well.


    At this time, in the private room on the third floor, four people had eaten earlier, which would have been finished.


    "It''s almost all we''ve talked about today. We''ll think about it after we go back. If anyone has better opinions and ideas, we''ll have a chat together one day." Gong Yi looks at the three people around him and says.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "All right. Just keep in touch." Song Jingye said.


    "Well." Ouyang Ruize replied.


    After that, he Zikai paid the bill, and four talents left the private room.


    After walking down the stairs, the four people are ready to leave the restaurant to drive in the parking lot. However, when song Jingye reaches the first floor, he Jiayi is not far away.


    "Zikai, isn''t that Jiayi?" Song Jingye stops and says to he Zikai.


    Song Jingye''s words stop the three people around him. Their eyes follow the direction of song Jingye.


    When Ouyang Ruize saw he Jiayi and a man at dinner, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his eyes were staring at the man opposite he Jiayi.


    "Who is the man opposite Jiayi?" Gong Yi asked.


    He Zikai recalled that when he went back to the mansion, the old man had said that Jiayi should be the blind date of Jiayi. He said, "it should be Jiayi''s blind date. The old man has said that he wants Jiayi to go on a blind date."He Zikai''s heart is also a guess, because in addition to this guess, he can''t think of any other guess.


    "Blind date?" Ouyang Ruize couldn''t believe what he said.


    She''s on a blind date? Why don''t you know? The day before yesterday, she also went to Jiayi''s studio, and she did not mention it to herself.


    "Well, it should be." He Zikai said that this will not pay attention to Ouyang Ruize''s mood.


    Song Jingye smiles and says with a bit of happiness, "I hope Jiayi can find her true son."


    After that, song Jingye takes his eyes back, looks at he Zikai and says, "forget it, since Jiayi is on a blind date, we won''t go to say hello. Let''s go first."


    "Well..." He Zikai finished and walked out of the restaurant with song Jingye.


    Gong Yi doesn''t notice Ouyang Ruize''s expression at this meeting. He Zikai and song Jingye go out and follow him.


    Ouyang Ruize''s eyes were fixed on the man opposite he Jiayi for a long time before turning away.


    The four went to the parking lot to say goodbye and drove home.


    Ouyang Ruize drove his car to the direction of home, but his heart had already been in a mess. He Jiayi and the man sat together for dinner.


    In the end, Ouyang Ruize didn''t resist and took out his mobile phone and dialed he Jiayi''s number.


    At the same time, he Jiayi, who was having dinner in the restaurant, was chatting with Ann. When he heard the mobile phone ring in her bag, he Jiayi said to an apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Well, it''s OK." Ann said the same thing.


    He Jiayi smile, to an also nodded, this just hastily took out the mobile phone from the bag to see, is Ouyang Ruize''s call.


    He put her mobile phone on her ear and said with a smile, "Hello, Ouyang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Jiayi..." Ouyang Ruize suppressed his inner anger and excitement and deliberately asked he Jiayi, "where are you?"


    "I was in the restaurant..." He Jiayi said, looking at the opposite ANN, and then said to the phone, "have dinner with a friend."


    Hearing he Jiayi''s truthful reply, Ouyang Ruize''s heart is more painful. After thinking for a while, he asked, "do you have anything in the afternoon?"


    He Jiayi thought about it and replied, "it should be OK."


    "I''ll see you in the studio." Ouyang Ruize said that he wanted to see Jiayi and he had to see her today.


    "OK, I''ll call you after dinner, and you can go to my studio, so we should arrive at about the same time." He Jiayi said.


    "Well, I''m ok now. I''ll go to the leisure bar and sit for a while. When you arrive, tell me I''ll go." Ouyang Ruize said that Jiayi''s studio and sister-in-law''s leisure bar are next to each other. You can go to the leisure bar and sit and wait for Jiayi to go back. "


    "Well, well, I''ll contact you later." He Jiayi replied.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Jiayi put away her mobile phone and said to ANN with a smile, "it was a friend who called. We will meet later."


    Ann also nodded. Just now I heard he Jiayi''s phone call. It seems to be related to her studio. It must be a work thing?


    "Well, it seems that we will be separated after this meal..." Ann also said with a smile, "Jiayi, can I ask you out for dinner next time?"


    I have a good impression of this girl, so I want to keep in touch.


    "Well, of course. It''s my treat next time." He Jiayi said with a smile that before coming to the restaurant, an also said that he had treated him, and he did not fight for it. It would be better if he had his own treat next time.


    Ann also looked at the smile on he Jiayi''s face, knowing that it would be impolite to refuse her words, so she nodded and agreed first.


    If she is determined to treat her next time at dinner, she can prepare a gift for her, so that everyone will not appear more healthy.


    He Jiayi and an also finished their meal. They separated at the door of the restaurant. He Jiayi drove back to the studio.


    After arriving at the door of the studio, he Jiayi did not go to her own studio first, but went to her aunt''s leisure bar.


    The waiter in the leisure bar knew he Jiayi. Seeing he Jiayi coming, he happily stepped forward and said, "Miss He, you are here."


    "Well, my friend is waiting for me here. I''ll look for him." He Jiayi said to the waiter.


    Because I work next door, I often come to the leisure bar here, so almost everyone in the leisure bar knows that she is he Zikai''s niece.


    "Well, if you need anything, please let me know." The waiter said with a smile.


    He Jiayi nodded, casually looking for Ouyang Ruize''s figure.


    Ouyang Ruize was sitting in a quiet corner. He did not see he Jiayi looking for himself. Even when he Jiayi approached, he was still sitting in a daze.


    "Ouyang." He Jiayi went to Ouyang Ruize and called out with a smile.


    Ouyang Ruize came to his senses and looked at he Jiayi.


    I used to look at her from a long distance in the restaurant. I''ll take a closer look. She''s really beautiful today. Her light make-up is beautiful. The clothes she wears also match her make-up and hairstyle today. It''s so beautiful.


    "Well..." Ouyang Ruize got up and continued, "come on, let''s go to your studio."


    I want to say something to Jiayi, I can''t wait to see her, but this is a public occasion, not suitable!


    "Well." He Jiayi nodded, and then left the leisure bar with Ouyang Ruize.


    Today is Saturday. No one works in the studio, so he Jiayi opens the door with the key and then prepares to turn on the light.


    However, he Jiayi has not yet gone to the switch, her arm is pulled by Ouyang Ruize.


    Ouyang Ruize took he Jiayi''s arm, and with a sudden effort, he Jiayi was directly pulled into his arms and held her tightly.


    "Ouyang, you..." He Jiayi was shocked by Ouyang Ruize''s action.


    The first floor of the studio is the exhibition hall. However, the curtains were pulled down in the window when the window was off work yesterday afternoon. Therefore, you can''t see the inside through the window. Only a little light can be seen through the gap between the curtains.


    "Did you go on a blind date today?" Ouyang Ruize is also very tall. He Jiayi is held in his arms. He looks down at her and asks.


    "Well, my grandfather and grandmother arranged it for me." He Jiayi answered truthfully.


    "What about that man?" Ouyang Ruize said that his face had already sunk and his tone was not very good.


    Because there was no light on, he Jiayi could not see Ouyang Ruize''s face. Listening to his voice, he could only answer truthfully, "still Not bad. "


    Ann also made a good impression on herself. A man who is very gentlemanly and very caring.


    Hearing he Jiayi''s reply, Ouyang Ruize was even more flustered and continued to ask, "so, are you going to be with him?"


    He Jiayi thought about Ouyang Ruize''s question and replied, "not necessarily. Today is the first time to meet. After that, we will understand and see if..."After he Jiayi''s words had not finished, Ouyang Ruize interrupted.


    "Jiayi, I love you." Ouyang Ruize said in a firm tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi''s head suddenly short circuited, he Love yourself?


    "For so long, you didn''t notice it?" Ouyang Ruize asked he Jiayi that he often looked for her and didn''t she notice what she had done?


    He Jiayi shakes her head and answers Ouyang Ruize.


    I really didn''t realize it. I thought Ouyang was just standing in the perspective of a friend, caring about himself, helping himself and being good to himself. I never thought about He did this to himself because Love yourself.


    Because of the problem of light, Ouyang Ruize can''t see he Jiayi''s face clearly, but she can still see the faint outline of her head and face.


    "Me and the man, who do you choose?" Ouyang Ruize asked domineering.


    She must make a choice. If she chooses herself, she will not allow her to associate with that man in the future, let alone go on a blind date. She will give her all the happiness and care she wants, love her and spoil her. She can do better than any man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi was confused and didn''t know how to answer.


    The man himself did not understand, and now he knew that Ouyang Ruize had done so many intentions for himself. He had not fully accepted these facts in his mind, so he could not give an answer.


    Ouyang Ruize waited for a long time, but did not hear he Jiayi''s reply. He was a little nervous and asked, "do you choose him?"


    I was looking forward to her answer, but I was also afraid that Jiayi would really choose that man. The blind date introduced to her by the father and the old lady of the he family would never be bad. This would I don''t have a bottom in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    He Jiayi shook her head and answered Ouyang Ruize''s words, saying that the person he chose in his heart was not an, and so was he.


    Because I haven''t made the decision of who to choose, I need time to think and observe.


    And he Jiayi shook his head, in Ouyang Ruize heart more happy.


    If she doesn''t choose that man, she has to choose herself.


    He Jiayi plucked up her courage and was about to explain what she thought to Ouyang Ruize when she just said a few words when Ouyang Ruize interrupted her.


    "Ouyang, I don''t have anyone now..."


    He Jiayi said half, the lip was Ouyang Ruize sealed.


    After a long time, Ouyang Ruize let go of he Jiayi. When he gave her time to breathe, he adjusted his breath and leaned over her ear and said, "Jiayi, this life You can only be mine. "


    "Ouyang, don''t..." He Jiayi said nervously.


    Just now that kiss, flushed his nerve, the love in the heart is deeper and stronger, so


    "Jiayi..." Ouyang Ruize called affectionately, and then he Jiayi was just hugged tightly in his arms.


    He Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize are so close to each other for the first time. Even though they have known each other for such a long time, they have never embraced such a move.


    Staying in Ouyang Ruize''s arms, he Jiayi stayed quietly, without saying a word.


    "No more blind dates, eh?" Ouyang Ruize said to he Jiayi.


    "It was my family who said that I was getting married, so that''s why..." He Jiayi''s words have not finished, again by Ouyang Ruize interrupted.


    "I marry you..." Ouyang Ruize said, then let go of he Jiayi, staring at her not very clear eyes and said, "I love you, I want to be with you, want to give you a home, let you accompany me, we will spend every day in the future."


    Listening to the emotional words, he Jiayi''s heart throbbed violently. Ouyang''s image in his mind has always been very good. Now he says that he loves himself. Suddenly, because of his love, his heart suddenly sprouts some feelings that he does not know.


    Looking at he Jiayi for a long time, Ouyang Ruize didn''t hear he Jiayi''s reply. He was very worried and said, "Jiayi, give me an answer, OK?"


    He Jiayi pursed her lips, looked at Ouyang Ruize and said, "today''s matter, too sudden, can you give me some time?"


    I need time to think, I need time to straighten out my mind.


    "Well..." Ouyang Ruize nodded and agreed. He had not planned to force he Jiayi to express his feelings. He wanted to find a suitable opportunity to express his feelings. However, he didn''t control his emotions when he saw her on a blind date, so he At this point.


    Hearing Ouyang Ruize agree, he Jiayi said, "turn on the light first."


    Ouyang Ruize didn''t answer, but he took a step and put out his hand to turn on the light.


    Under the bright light, the two people can see each other''s faces.


    He Jiayi thought that she would be nervous and shy enough not to look at Ouyang Ruize, but when she looked at his face, her eyes did not move away.


    If you put your future in his hands, will you be happy?


    Ouyang Ruize looks at he Jiayi, which can control a lot of emotions and calm down a lot. He opens his mouth and says to he Jiayi, "Jiayi, the heart that loves you is true. I want to love you and protect you. These are not rhetoric. I hope you can give me the opportunity to prove my love for you and my sincerity to you with my actions."


    With that, Ouyang Ruize took he Jiayi''s hand and put it in his heart.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded, in fact, at the moment his heart is happy, is happy.


    I believe in him, I believe in his love.


    They stayed in the studio for a long time. Ouyang Ruize chatted with he Jiayi a lot. He Jiayi was very happy. He was not embarrassed to get along with Ouyang Ruize. On the contrary, after understanding his intention, he felt that Very happy!


    "Dinner together in the evening." Ouyang Ruize said to he Jiayi, it''s not like asking, it''s like something has been decided.


    "Well, I want to eat Western food." He Jiayi said with a smile that he had also asked for in front of Ouyang Ruize before. Now, instinctively, he wants to put forward some favorite requirements in front of him, so that he can satisfy himself.


    "OK, I''ll make a reservation." Ouyang Ruize answers, takes out the phone and starts to book the table in the western restaurant that he often goes to before.


    Looking at Ouyang Ruize''s phone call, he Jiayi feels something vaguely in his heart. This feeling of being satisfied seems to be a pet?


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, the family is eating in the dining room at night. Cheng Nuo eats while taking care of his son and daughter in the stroller.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, lichen and Xiaoxi grew up very slowly. I used to grow up all at once." He Xiaomei said to her mother while eating the food in her Winnie''s children''s bowl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is Cheng Nuo''s growing up all of a sudden? When she was a child, she had a lot of trouble with herself and Gong Yi.


    "It took you five years..." He Zikai answered his daughter''s words and continued, "my brother and sister are only over one year old now, so there are still more than three years left.""Ah He Xiaomei yelled, looked at her father and said, "is it still so long?"


    "Well..." He Zikai said.


    "It''s too long, Dad. Can you change some magic to let your younger brother and sister grow up earlier, so that you and Cheng xiaonuo don''t have to work hard, isn''t it better?" He Xiaomei said innocently.


    "There is no magic, I can only spend it day by day..." He Zikai patiently replied to his daughter, and then said to her, "Xiaomei, although lichen and Xiaoxi are very naughty, it''s not good to have me and Nuo''er, and you and the three of us to accompany them


    He Xiaomei heard Daddy''s words, think about it is also, "also right, now it''s good, I originally thought that when my brother and sister grow up, I can take them to play, let them be my bodyguard, Xiaoxi give me massage to serve me, lichen protect me, if anyone bullies me, lichen will help me hit that person, which is actually quite fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other and didn''t know what to say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    After dinner, the family sat in the living room, watching TV and chatting.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings. He Zikai sees that he Jiayi is calling. Then he tells Cheng Nuo and goes to the balcony to connect the phone.


    "Jiayi..." He Zikai connected the phone and said to the mobile phone.


    "Uncle," he Jiayi called at the other end of the phone, and then said, "is it convenient for you to talk? I want to talk to you


    "Well, I''m on the balcony, and Noel and they''re watching TV in the living room." He Zikai replied.


    "Well," he Jiayi answered first, and then said to her uncle, "uncle, today Ouyang Tell me. "


    He Jiayi stammered and said that she was still nervous in front of her uncle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned. He didn''t expect Ouyang to Let Jiayi know?


    He Jiayi continued on the other end of the phone, "I didn''t think that Ouyang was in love with me..."


    After that, he Jiayi told his uncle all about himself and Ouyang Ruize and asked his uncle''s opinion.


    "Jiayi," he Zikai said seriously to his niece, "emotional matters need to be communicated between you two, but what I can guarantee is Ouyang''s character. I believe you also know what kind of person he is?"


    "Well, I know it in my heart." He Jiayi said.


    "Jiayi, follow your own heart to find your love and the one who belongs to you." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I will, Uncle..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai goes back to the living room and just sits next to Cheng Nuo when he hears Cheng Nuo ask.


    "Jiayi is calling. What can I do for you?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai.


    "It''s OK. Just talk to me." He Zikai replied, reaching out his hand and holding the little woman in his arms.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered and said nothing more.


    "Nuo''er, Ouyang I made a confession to Jiayi. " He Zikai then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is stunned. He Zikai looks at him and wants to hear him continue.


    He Zikai told Cheng Nuo what Jiayi had just told himself.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo said happily to he Zikai, "ah Kai, in fact, Jiayi and Ouyang are very good together. Jiayi is simple and wants a peaceful and comfortable life, and all these Ouyang can give to Jiayi."


    "Well, in our opinion, Jiayi and Ouyang are very well matched together, but really, it needs their respective feelings and inner thoughts to decide," he Zikai said. "I don''t doubt Ouyang''s love for Jiayi. I know Ouyang''s character and style."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "if Jiayi can understand her heart and she has Ouyang in her heart, then they It will be together. "


    "Well, I hope they can be together." Cheng Nuo said and nestled in his arms.


    He Zikai is very happy to hold the little woman in his arms, in a good mood.


    Not far away, although he Xiaomei is playing with her younger brother and sister, but her father and mother''s words are heard by themselves.


    He Xiaomei is very happy in her heart. She is happy for her sister Jiayi. If she gets married, she must be the most beautiful and beautiful bride!


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, yujingyuan starts to make noise after the young master wakes up in the morning. Today, the second elder of the Song family is in the imperial garden, and the second old man of the Gu family is also there. After Song Jingye and Gu Yao get up, they have no chance to hold their sons. The lovely little sons are all held in turns among the four elders.


    "In law, look at xiaoyiyang outside. It''s so cute. It''s more and more like Jingye." Hu Xueqin, holding her grandson, went to Yao Meilan and said.


    "Well, that''s true." Yao Meilan said with a smile.


    "You give it to me for a while, and I want to hold my grandson, too." Song Yihai looked at the smile on Hu Xueqin''s face, and he also wanted to hold his little grandson.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll hold it for an hour. It''s only twenty minutes. You wait." Hu Xueqin didn''t give it to the old man because he was so good. He didn''t hold enough of it.


    Seeing the four elders taking turns to hold their children in the living room, song Jingye feels that he has nothing to do with Yao Yao. He turns to Gu Yao and says, "let''s go upstairs and have a rest."


    "I don''t want to stay in my room. Take me out for a walk." Gu Yao said that staying in the room every day made me feel very stuffy.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye thinks about it and says, "well, take you for a walk around here?"


    "Well..."


    After that, song Jingye and Gu Yao go upstairs to change their clothes. Then they go for a walk near the villa.


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks by the side of the road. They seldom talk and enjoy the fresh air and the quiet around them.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao suddenly called out.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Song Jingye almost reflexively turns his head and looks at Gu Yao. What''s wrong with her? Or something wrong with the body."We Would you like another child Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    Later, before waiting for song Jingye to answer, Gu Yao continued, "I like girls, and I want a girl. You see, Xiaomei and Xiaoxi are both beautiful and clever, so..."


    Listening to the little woman''s words, song Jingye''s heart is no different, but Yao Yao''s body


    "After a while, when you are better, we will consider this matter, OK?" Song Jingye politely refuses.


    In fact, I also want to have a daughter. Sometimes, when I look at my son, I can''t take a risk with Yao Yao''s body. If I want another child, I''d rather not have a good health!


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye and doesn''t answer. He just answers him with his expression. He doesn''t agree and he is not happy.


    Seeing that the little woman is in a mood, song Jingye dotes and says, "Yao Yao, this is really not the time. If parents know what you think, I believe they will make the same decision as me."


    "I wish they didn''t know about it." Gu Yao said that her face was still unhappy.


    Song Jingye can''t help taking this little woman. Seeing her angry appearance, his mind is gradually shaking.


    "Jingye..." Gu Yao calls in a coquettish voice and approaches song Jingye.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak. He reaches out his hands and holds the little woman in his arms. He hugs the little woman tightly. He lies in her ear and says, "Yao Yao, be good, eh? After that you will be better, and I will promise you that we will have another child


    Even if my heart is shaken, but the reason still keeps her mind clear, her body is the most important, the rest is next.


    "Oh..." Gu Yao said a word unhappily.


    "Now, our family first take xiaoyiyang as the main thing, and love him well. When he grows up and can walk, we will have another child. When the little princess is born, Xiao Yiyang can protect his sister." Song Jingye said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    After listening to song Jingye, Gu Yao is happy.


    "Well, it seems to be right to think about it," Gu Yao said. "If Yiyang is bigger, he can protect our little princess. In this way, we will be much more relaxed and good."


    "Well..." Seeing the little woman in his arms happy, song Jingye opens his eyebrows and answers.


    "Jingye, let''s wait a little longer. During this period, I need more nutrition and get better soon." Gu Yao said happily.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? Tell me. I''ll ask Wang Ma to prepare the ingredients." Song Jingye said that he was happy because of the little woman''s happiness.


    "Well..."


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao have been walking until about 11:00 p.m. when they go to the villa.


    Back in the yujingyuan, Gu''s two elders have something to leave. Song Yihai is also busy. Only Hu Xueqin looks at the child alone.


    "Mom," Gu Yao called out, went to her mother-in-law and said to her, "I''ll look at Xiao Yiyang. You can go to eat."


    As soon as I entered the living room, I smelled a smell of fragrance. Then I looked at the dining room. Wang Ma had already prepared the meal.


    "No, no, you and Jingye will go to eat first. I will accompany my grandson," Hu Xueqin said happily. He did not mean to give her daughter-in-law the grandson in her arms. She continued, "go ahead, Yao Yao. Mother has dinner late in the morning. It will not be hungry. I will eat it when it is more than three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Listening to her mother-in-law, Gu Yao can''t say anything more.


    Song Jingye comes over, takes Gu Yao''s hand and says, "let''s go to dinner first."


    Yao Yao and her mother heard their voices just now. Since her mother doesn''t want to eat, she and Yao Yao go to eat first. I think the little woman will be hungry for a long time.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods and then goes to dinner with song Jingye.


    In the restaurant, song Jingye and Gu Yao sit together. Song Jingye eats while he takes care of Gu Yao.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Gu Yao suddenly put down his chopsticks and stopped eating.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Yao''s action, song Jingye is nervous and asks in a hurry.


    "It''s too light. I want something spicy." Gu Yao said that if you eat light food every day, you have no appetite at all.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye comforts him and says, "it''s still a special period. Your body is recovering. So you can''t eat heavy food. Light food is better for your health, eh?"


    The little woman is pregnant now, her emotions and thoughts are more excited and casual. She tries to spoil her and follow her temperament.


    But these don''t mean that everything should be left to her. If something is not good to her, I still can''t listen to her opinions.


    "But these are not delicious," Gu Yao said, not eating his favorite taste these days. He looked at Song Jingye and blinked his eyes. "Jingye, just eat a little, OK?"


    "No way." Song Jingye said that pepper is irritant, and he is worried that it will hurt her body.


    "A little bit." Gu Yao doesn''t comply. She goes on talking, putting her hands around Song Jingye''s arm and saying coquettishly.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak and eats his own food slowly.


    Gu Yao waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for song Jingye''s answer. He got excited and immediately got up to go.


    You don''t have to eat these unsatisfying meals. They''re not delicious anyway.


    Seeing Gu Yao get up, song Jingye is a little flustered. He immediately reaches out his hand and grabs Gu Yao as soon as he leaves.


    Gu Yao feels song Jingye''s stop, so she stands in the same place angrily and doesn''t look back at Song Jingye. She waits for song Jingye to speak.


    "Well Only a little. " Song Jingye has compromised.


    Her little woman, holding in the palm of her hand, felt that it was not enough. How could she make a fuss and not eat?


    "Well." Gu Yao immediately turns around, looks at Song Jingye and nods happily.


    After Gu Yao sits down again, song Jingye orders Wang Ma to bring chili. Song Jingye scoops out a little pepper with a spoon, puts it in Gu Yao''s favorite dish, and stirs it, indicating that Gu Yao can eat it.


    Gu Yao is a little dissatisfied. There''s only a little pepper. You can''t taste it, OK? However, he is worried that he will not even give himself any food if he gets angry again.


    After thinking it out, Gu Yao began to eat happily.


    Looking at the little woman happy, song Jingye also raised a smile, his heart is very warm.


    Now, it seems that there is not only one child in this family, but also the big child around him. He should always put it in the palm of his hand and love and protect it.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai sent his daughter to school in the morning.


    He Xiaomei stood at the school gate. When he wanted to leave dad Bi, he didn''t forget to remind him, "Daddy, don''t forget to eat at longyi''s house in the afternoon."


    "You don''t have to pick me up at school. I''ll go to his home with long Yixi. You can wait for me at his home." He Xiaomei said happily."Well, daddy knows." He Zikai nodded, even if there was any emotion in his heart, he did not show a trace in front of his daughter.


    "Well, I''ll go first, daddy. Goodbye." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "Well..."


    Watching his daughter walk into the school, he Zikai turns to his car.


    In the school, he Xiaomei had a very happy day, and long Yixi was also very happy. The last class in the afternoon was a free activity class. Long Yixi stood at the door of he Xiaomei''s class and called he Xiaomei. He Xiaomei immediately ran out of the classroom to see long Yixi.


    "Xiaomei, can we go to the playground with a drawing board?" Long Yi asked he Xiaomei.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll get the drawing board." He Xiaomei said happily.


    Long Yi tin nods.


    He Xiaomei went to the classroom to take the drawing board and watercolor pen, but when she turned to go to the classroom door, the road ahead was blocked by Pei Jiale.


    When he Xiaomei saw Pei Jiale''s unhappy face, she immediately became serious and looked at Pei Jiale.


    "He Xiaomei, you don''t want to face." Pei Jiale directly scolded he Xiaomei.


    "Why should I be shameless? Pei Jiale, you don''t want to face. " He Xiaomei directly against Pei Jiale, and is not afraid of Pei Jiale at all.


    At this time, long Yixi at the door of the classroom saw Pei Jiale standing in front of Xiaomei. Without much thought in his mind, he immediately rushed into the classroom of he Xiaomei class.


    "I went to longyixi''s house last time, and you also went this time. You obviously didn''t want to be shameless and pestered with longyixi, so that long Yixi asked his father to compare with him and let you go to his home with your father." Pei Jiale said.


    "Pei Jiale, you''re talking nonsense. Longyi xibabi invited my dad to come by himself." He Xiaomei was so angry that he explained for herself and dad.


    Pei Jiale''s father said, "I don''t want to be angry with Pei Jiale when she looks at her father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "That''s right. Uncle long and my father are friends." He Xiaomei said, looking at Pei Jiale with a pair of haughty looks.


    "Hum..." Long Yi Xi looks at Pei Jiale, disdains to hum a voice, then says to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, let''s go, ignore her."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded, and then left with long Yi tin.


    Looking at the back of Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei, Pei Jiale''s tears tremble in her eyes. At this time, there is a laugh around her.


    "Ha ha, Pei Jiale, have you been bullied?"


    "She deserves it. Every day she calls herself a lady of gold. In front of Xiaomei, she is a beggar."


    "That''s right. I heard that Xiaomei''s dad is rich. My dad wants to be friends with Xiaomei''s dad."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the students around, Pei Jiale didn''t hold back and cried.


    "Sobbing, he Xiaomei, I hate you." Pei Jiale cried.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, long Yixi goes to the gate of he Xiaomei''s class. After he Xiaomei, they walk out of the campus together.


    The driver of the dragon family saw his young master and the little princess of he''s family coming. He quickly got out of the car and opened the back door. He said respectfully, "young master, little princess he, please..."


    The driver said, making a please gesture, indicating the young master and the little princess of he''s family to get on the bus.


    "Xiaomei, go ahead and be careful when you meet." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei should sound, toward the Dragon Yi tin smile, and then get on the bus.


    Long Yi tin saw he Xiaomei get on the bus and sit down, and he also followed the car.


    The driver drove to the direction of Longjia villa.


    He Zikai drove away from Heyi building and called his daughter while driving in the direction of the dragon''s house.


    "Hello, daddy, are you here?" He Xiaomei answers the phone and asks daddy.


    "Not yet. On the way," he Zikai replied to his daughter, and then asked, "have you come to longyi''s house?"


    "No, Long Yi Xi and I are on our way." He Xiaomei answers daddy.


    "Well, be safe. Dad will be here in 20 minutes." He Zikai said.


    "Good..."


    Twenty minutes later, when he Zikai arrived at Longjia villa, he Xiaomei and longyixi also arrived.


    He Xiaomei quickly ran to PA Bi''s side, then took PA Bi''s hand and walked into the dragon''s house.


    "Mr. He, welcome." The dragon and crane went out to greet the general manager, respectfully greeting him.


    "Mr. He, how do you do? I''m He Mei." He Mei, the wife of long Chenghe, smiles and greets he Zikai.


    "Hello." He Zikai looked at He Mei, and then looked at the Dragon riding crane, which was also a polite greeting, "good mayor long."


    Long Chenghe smiles and quickly reaches out his hand to signal he Zikai to sit down.


    "Daddy, then you accompany uncle long to chat, I and long Yixi go there to play." He Xiaomei cleverly said to Daddy.


    "Well..." He Zikai knew that children''s mind was to play, so he nodded and agreed.


    After that, he Zikai and long Chenghe sat in the living room chatting. He Mei occasionally brought tea and fruit to entertain him.


    "He Zong, recently he Yi''s stock, the trend seems to be very good." Said the Dragon riding on the crane.


    "It seems that mayor long is still concerned about the development of the business community." He Zikai''s tone has been very indifferent, eyes from time to time to look at the two children playing not far away.


    "Ha ha, the business community is also a part of the economy of Xigang city. As the mayor, naturally, we should pay more attention to it." The dragon and the crane answered.


    "So it is." He Zikai nodded and said nothing else.


    "Mr. He," long Chenghe said kindly, and then he did not speak very fluently. "It is said that every project of He Yi is very profitable. You see Can we get it on the dragon family? "


    Hearing what long Chenghe said, he Zikai naturally knew what he meant. With a smile on his face, he looked at long Chenghe and said, "Mayor long, as far as I know, it seems that you, a political person, are not suitable for business affairs?"


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, long Chenghe''s face suddenly lost his grip, but he was still holding on and said with a smile, "yes, I''m really not suitable for my identity. However, some things can be done in private, and few people know about it."


    He Zikai listened to long Chenghe''s words, only felt that this man Too greedy, for the sake of interests, even their own reputation and law are ignored.


    He Zikai didn''t intend to go on with this topic, but changed the topic, "Mayor long, the relationship between our city and the nearby city is quite stalemate recently. How do you think about it?"


    When he Zikai talks about political affairs, long Chenghe understands he Zikai''s transfer and can only answer he Zikai''s questions.


    "After consulting with other leaders, we decided to..." The dragon and crane said with a smile.


    During the dinner, the three members of the long family and he Zikai and his daughter sat together for dinner. The meal was very quiet and few people spoke.After dinner, long Chenghe wanted to talk to he Zikai again, and tried to talk about the business topic again. He Zikai said he would leave before long Chenghe''s idea was revealed.


    Long Chenghe finally has no choice but to send he Zikai and his daughter away. What he wants to say has been suppressed in his heart.


    Looking at he Zikai''s car leaving, He Mei said to long Chenghe, "riding crane, our goal today has not been achieved."


    "Next time, there will be a chance. Don''t worry about this meeting," long Chenghe said. "Yi Xi and Xiaomei have been going to school together for a long time. After that, there will be time and opportunities. Let''s invite Mr. He to have dinner at home."


    "Well..." He Mei nodded and thought about it.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo accompanied his two children in the living room after dinner, waiting for he Zikai and his daughter to come back.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo just heard something moving at the door. When he turned to look around, he Zikai took his daughter''s hand and walked in.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I''m back." He Xiaomei said happily. She ran to her mother and hugged her. Then she went to accompany her younger brother and sister.


    Cheng Nuo saw his daughter accompanying his younger brother and sister. He turned to look at he Zikai and asked, "is it OK to have dinner at the dragon''s house tonight?"


    He Zikai goes to Cheng Nuo, reaches out his hand and takes the little woman into his arms. Looking at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, he replies, "well, it''s very good. The dragon family''s hospitality is not bad."


    Today, the dragon family did have a good reception, just because they had a purpose. The long Chenghe couple did this, and they knew exactly why.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, knowing that he could not ask more in front of the child.


    The family sat in the living room and chatted for a while. Cheng Nuo asked Bai Jing to take Xiaomei upstairs to have a rest. He Zikai and Xiaoli went upstairs to have a rest.


    In the master bedroom, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany him by the baby bed. After watching the two children go to sleep, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and goes to the balcony.


    They stand on the balcony and look at the scenery in front of them. He Zikai starts to say to Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, I''m really worried about the friendship between Xiaomei and long Yixi..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    When Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, he knew that there must be something wrong in the long family today. He asked he Zikai, "ah Kai, is it the dragon family..."


    "The Dragon riding on the crane is more greedy than I thought," he Zikai told Cheng Nuo. "And his wife, on the surface, is a very virtuous person, but in the heart, it is no more than Dragon riding crane."


    Cheng Nuo listen, in the heart how many can imagine.


    "Dragon riding crane style, sooner or later, there will be an accident," he Zikai said, looking at Cheng Nuo, some firmly said, "Nuo''er, I want to participate in the friendship between Xiaomei and longyixi, so that they don''t go back again."


    Hearing he Zikai''s plan, Cheng Nuo immediately shook his head and said, "no, Xiaomei will be sad."


    I know her daughter''s character and her friendship for long Yixi. If ah Kai does this, Xiaomei will not only be sad, but may also Hate ah Kai, then things will become what, I can''t believe.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo stop, he Zikai doesn''t speak.


    In fact, I also feel entangled. On the one hand, I don''t want to hurt my daughter. On the other hand, I''m worried that my daughter will go on like this. In the later stage, because of the long Yi tin affair, there will be trouble in the long Yi Xi affair. When the long family member has an accident, the daughter will be more sad.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it carefully and said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, you can think of another way, OK? I don''t want to see Xiaomei get hurt. I really don''t want to. "


    Listening to the little woman''s voice with a sad request, he Zikai was also in a mess. He stretched out his hand and stroked the little woman''s cheek and said, "well, I''ll think about it again."


    In fact, Nuo''er can think of it, and he can also think of it, but he is really worried about his daughter. After visiting the Dragon House today, he feels that the atmosphere of the whole dragon family is not good. Although long Yixi is only a child, he has grown up in such an environment, and will certainly lose some of his childlike innocence in the long run.


    I know the relationship between my daughter and longyixi. I''m sure that my daughter will be very sad if something happens to her.


    Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms, looks at the night scene, and slowly opens his mouth and says, "ah Kai, our life is very happy now, and the children are also very happy. Can we keep this happiness and continue it?"


    "Well, don''t worry, you and the children are happy with me." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    This evening, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo stayed on the balcony for a long time, and they also talked a lot. Cheng Nuo said all his thoughts in his heart, and he Zikai also said his own words. They made a general plan and decision for the future of the family and the children.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, in the morning, when he Jiayi accompanied her grandparents and her father to have breakfast, she heard her grandmother ask herself.


    "Jiayi, what about the boy you saw last time?" Bai Wanjing asked her granddaughter with great concern.


    After he Jiayi heard her grandmother''s question, the first person he thought of was Ouyang Ruize, and the second one was Ann.


    "Not bad, not bad!" He Jiayi answers grandma.


    It''s really good. ANN is also very gentlemanly and very good to herself.


    "Well, that''s good," Bai Wanjing said with a smile, and then told her granddaughter, "then you can continue to develop and have a better understanding of the boy. If you can cultivate feelings, it''s best."


    Bai Wanjing finished and looked at the old man around him to hear what he meant.


    He peixu knew the ideas of the people around him. He nodded, looked at his granddaughter, and said, "well, although it''s a blind date, we can still cultivate our feelings by getting along with each other more."


    Listening to the words of her grandparents, he Jiayi can only nod, not say too much.


    Ann is also good, but now I know Ouyang Ruize''s mind. I want to make a decision between these two people. But the person I can think of every time is Ouyang Ruize. I don''t know whether it is because I am familiar with Ouyang, or Do you really have him in your heart?


    After breakfast, he Cheng sends her daughter to the yard. Before her daughter gets on the bus and leaves home, he Cheng tells her daughter, "Jiayi, your grandparents care for you, but Dad wants you to follow your heart. Do you understand?"


    He Jiayi listened to her father and nodded.


    "Marriage is a life-long thing. If you think that boy is suitable, our whole family will not have any opinions. As long as it is your choice, if you think he can give you happiness in the future, dad will support you." He Cheng said to his daughter.


    "Well, I know, Dad." He Jiayi answered her father, then went up to her father and hugged her. Then she got on the bus and drove away from the mansion.


    Looking at his daughter''s car gradually far away, he Cheng''s eyes are fascinated by a layer of fog.


    My favorite daughter, I just hope She can spend every day happily.


    He Jiayi came to the studio, and several employees had already arrived. After greeting good morning, he started a busy day''s work.


    In the morning, he Jiayi was immersed in her own worktable, drawing on the cloth with chalk, cutting it out, and then sewing it by hand with needles. Every movement was very skillful and exquisite.Until lunch time, an employee reminded him Jiayi, "sister he, it''s lunch time."


    "Well, you go first, I''ll go later." He Jiayi answered the staff.


    I haven''t finished the work in my hand. When I finish sewing these, I''ll have dinner.


    "OK." When the staff heard elder sister he''s words, they just answered.


    He Jiayi began to be busy again. The minutes passed. When he Jiayi finished his work and put his needle and thread on the workbench, he Jiayi''s mobile phone rang.


    He Jiayi didn''t pick up the phone and guess who she was So is Ann.


    He Jiayi''s heart suddenly burst into a burst of tension, rapid and deep breathing for several times before connecting the phone.


    "Well, so do you." He Jiayi connected the phone and said hello.


    "Well, Jiayi, are you in the studio?" Ann asked softly, too, with a hidden joy in her voice.


    Last time, when chatting with Jiayi, Jiayi said her studio address, which she kept in mind.


    "Well, in the studio, I just finished a dress." He Jiayi replied, so did Ann.


    "Well," Ann answered first, and then asked, "did you have lunch?"


    "Not yet." He Jiayi replied.


    "Then we Have lunch together? " Ann also said her request. Originally, she thought that if Jiayi had had lunch, she would have lunch later, and then go to the studio to meet her in the afternoon. Since the first time I met, I haven''t seen Jiayi in these days. I miss her a little bit. But since Jiayi didn''t eat, she would go to eat together, which is more appropriate.


    "Well, OK, you can say a place, I''ll go," he Jiayi said easily, and finally added, "this lunch is my treat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Last time Ann had dinner with her. This time You should treat yourself.


    Ann also hesitated, and finally did not refute, just "um".


    After hanging up the phone, he Jiayi put away the sewing clothes, and then simply cleaned up the work table and left in a hurry.


    Come to the restaurant that an also agreed, he Jiayi just walked into the restaurant, saw a person not far away waving to himself.


    Seeing an''s face, he Jiayi felt nervous and tried to show a smile on her face. She walked towards an, too.


    Seeing he Jiayi coming, Ann also stood up very gentlemanly, went to the other side of the position and helped he Jiayi open the stool.


    "Thank you." He Jiayi said to an with a smile and then sat down.


    Seeing he Jiayi sitting down, Ann also skillfully took the tablecloth on the table, opened it, and threw herself on the table in front of he Jiayi, refusing her to do anything.


    Just a small thing, he Jiayi all looked in the eye, the heart did not move is false.


    Ann also sat down opposite he Jiayi, and the two discussed ordering and chatting while waiting for the meal.


    After a meal, he Jiayi was very happy because Ann took good care of her.


    Finally, he Jiayi paid the bill, but he Jiayi received a special gift from Ann.


    "I bought it when I was on a business trip to France. I wanted to keep it as a souvenir, but I think It suits you better. " Ann also said to he Jiayi.


    As a fashion circle, he Jiayi, looking at the small and delicate trinkets in the gift box, naturally knows that its value and workmanship are not ordinary.


    "Such a valuable thing, I..." He Jiayi is a little embarrassed to accept. If she has not guessed wrong, this Trinket is a limited edition of the whole world. Even if she wants to buy it, it is estimated that she can''t buy it.


    "Jiayi, its value is more than money," an said with a smile to he Jiayi. "Precious jewelry, I think It''s more suitable for the valuable people in my heart


    He Jiayi naturally understood that he was in disguise Express yourself.


    Ann went on, "take it. You deserve it."


    He Jiayi hesitated for a long time, finally nodded and said to Ann, "well, thank you."


    When they walked out of the restaurant, he Jiayi thought about it and said to Ann, "are you busy this afternoon?"


    "It''s OK." Ann also replied that she had already finished her work in the morning and had no plans for the afternoon.


    "Well Let''s go to my studio. I''ll show you around my studio, "he Jiayi said to ANN with a smile. Then she continued," and next to my studio is my aunt''s leisure bar. We can go there for coffee later. "


    "Well, good." For he Jiayi''s invitation, Ann is also naturally very happy.


    To be able to get along with Jiayi for a few more hours is better than signing up for a hundred million project.


    After that, he Jiayi and an also drove their own cars to the direction of he Jiayi''s studio.


    ¡­¡­


    In He Yi Building, he Zikai and Ouyang Ruize are sitting in the office talking about their work.


    Thirty minutes later, they finally discussed the final decisions of several projects. He Zikai was relieved and Ouyang Ruize was relieved.


    "Come to my house for dinner later." He Zikai invited Ouyang Ruize. It''s already four o''clock, and it''s not long since we leave work.


    "No, I have something else to do later," Ouyang Ruize gently refused and continued, "next time, I''ll visit your sister-in-law and three children next time."


    Knowing that Ouyang Ruize has something to do, he Zikai can''t insist any more and nods to agree.


    Ouyang Ruize left Heyi building and drove directly to he Jiayi''s studio.


    What I said to Zikai just now is not a matter of work, but to find Jiayi.


    At this time, he Jiayi and an also had arrived in their own studio. When the staff saw that sister he''s friend was coming, they all politely said hello and continued to be busy with their own affairs.


    Ann is also familiar with the environment of he Jiayi''s studio, nodding with satisfaction, "it''s really good, whether it''s the environment or the staff, it''s very good."


    This kind of environment decoration is unique, but not prosperous and luxurious, but has a kind of simple style, and the clothing displayed inside, each display is very attractive, and the space design of the whole studio is also very good.


    There are also the staff here. Although they are simple in dress, they are just like Jiayi. They have a unique temperament, which can be seen from simple greetings. Their personality is very gentle and they should be friendly in their work.


    "Thank you for the compliment." He Jiayi accepted Ann''s praise.


    After a meeting in the studio, they are going to sit in the leisure bar next door.


    However, just as he Jiayi and an also just walked out of the studio, ready to go to the side of the leisure bar, a car stopped at the door of the studio.


    Ann also does not know who is coming, standing in place with a puzzled look.But he Jiayi knew who it was, and the whole heart was in a panic.


    In fact, I don''t know why I was flustered, but when I saw Ouyang Ruize''s car, I immediately changed my consciousness and thinking.


    Ouyang Ruize got out of the car with a gloomy face, staring at he Jiayi and the men beside him. He walked up to he Jiayi.


    "Ouyang." He Jiayi called nervously, and immediately did not know what to say.


    Ouyang Ruize stood in front of he Jiayi, looked at Ann for a long time, then put his eyes on he Jiayi''s face again and asked, "today''s work Not busy? "


    "Well, not busy." He Jiayi answers Ouyang Ruize, the whole heart is confused.


    Ann also heard the communication between Jiayi and this gentleman. They didn''t greet each other and chatted directly. Presumably They should be friends, right?


    "Jiayi, this is..." Ann also asked he Jiayi.


    Hear the intimate "Jiayi" two address, Ouyang Ruize fierce eyes immediately look at an, also.


    Does he know Jiayi so well?


    "Oh, this is my friend..." He Jiayi answered ANN, but before he finished speaking, Ouyang Ruize interrupted him.


    "I''m her suitor, Ouyang Ruize." Ouyang Ruize said to an directly.


    All of a sudden, Ann is also nervous. It seems that It''s your own enemy.


    Although there are some ideas in my heart, an is also very indifferent on the surface. With a slight smile, he said to Ouyang Ruize, "Hello, I''m an, and so on."


    Ouyang Ruize doesn''t pay any attention to an at all. He looks at he Jiayi and asks, "you are Where are you going? "


    "Go to my aunt''s leisure." He Jiayi replied.


    Ouyang Ruize naturally knows that he Jiayi and ANN are going to have coffee and chat.


    There was anger in his heart, but Ouyang Ruize didn''t say it. He just said to he Jiayi, "I''ll wait for you in the lounge on the second floor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    With that, Ouyang Ruize walked into he Jiayi''s studio.


    She has been to her studio many times, and she is familiar with any place in it. Moreover, the staff all know themselves and are not unfamiliar.


    Seeing Ouyang Ruize walk in, he Jiayi knows that he is angry, but there is no way. He can''t leave Ann. No matter how He was also a guest who invited him to his studio.


    "So do we. Let''s go." He Jiayi also said to Ann, indicating to go to the leisure bar.


    Ann also saw that he Jiayi didn''t care too much about her expression. She felt that Ouyang Ruize liked he Jiayi unilaterally. In that case, he didn''t have to worry.


    This girl is really good. She wants to cherish it. She will make more efforts and pay more love. I believe she will nod her head and promise to marry her.


    "Well..." Ann also responded, and then went to the leisure bar with he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi and an have been chatting in the leisure bar until more than 6:00 p.m. before they left.


    "I wanted to have dinner with you, but I have guests. " He Jiayi apologized to Ann.


    Ann also nodded, saying that he knew that Ouyang Ruize was still in Jiayi''s studio.


    "It''s OK. Next time there''s a chance," said Ann, and then went on, "Jiayi, if you''re not busy in the future, you can call me at any time. We''ll have dinner together. Wherever you want to go to relax or go shopping, I can accompany you."


    "Well, thank you." He Jiayi nodded.


    After seeing Anyi off, he Jiayi returned to the studio. At this time, the staff had already left work, but because of Ouyang Ruize''s presence, the lights on the first floor were not turned off.


    He Jiayi went to the first floor.


    As soon as he Jiayi entered the second floor lounge, he saw Ouyang Ruize standing up and walking in front of him.


    "Ouyang, I..." He Jiayi was trying to say something, but just as he said it, he felt Ouyang Ruize pulled himself in and pulled him into his arms.


    He Jiayi was nervous and couldn''t speak at once.


    "I didn''t show enough last time?" There is anger in Ouyang Ruize''s tone.


    I thought I had made it clear last time that she would make her choice when she knew what she meant. But today


    She and ANN are together, is she making a choice? Is Ann her choice?


    "No," he Jiayi said in a hurry, "today is also looking for me to eat, I just didn''t have lunch, so..."


    "And so is it? Is your relationship so friendly? " Ouyang Ruize asked, at this moment, Ouyang Ruize had to admit that he was jealous.


    "I..." As soon as he Jiayi said a word, he saw that Ouyang Ruize''s face was gradually enlarged, and then His lips were sealed by him.


    Ouyang Ruize leaned down to kiss he Jiayi. He was angry, but the kiss was not domineering. Instead, it was very tender and slow.


    He Jiayi wanted to resist at first, but because of Ouyang Ruize''s tenderness, he Jiayi gradually sank in.


    It was not until a long time later that Ouyang Ruize let go of he Jiayi, and they adjusted their breathing.


    "Jiayi, what can I do? Can you see my heart? " Ouyang Ruize asked he Jiayi.


    Ann can do it for her as well as herself.


    He Jiayi shook her head and said, "no, Ouyang, it''s not that I can''t see your heart, but I don''t understand my heart. "


    Ouyang Ruize frowned slightly and looked at he Jiayi, waiting for her next words.


    "I know your heart, and I know that Ann is also very kind to me, but I don''t know what kind of love I want in my heart," he Jiayi said. "When I''m with you, I''m not nervous at all. I can show my true self. I can say every word and do anything according to my own thoughts."


    "But in front of ANN, although he takes care of me and treats me very well, I still have a layer of estrangement in my heart. I am a little nervous. I will worry a lot about what I do. Even if I say a word, I have to think about it in my mind before I can say it," he Jiayi told Ouyang Ruize all the words in her heart, "so in front of an, I can''t be true Positive self. "


    Listening to he Jiayi''s inner words, Ouyang Ruize''s brow widened, looked at he Jiayi''s delicate small face and said, "Jiayi, what kind of married life do you want?"


    He Jiayi thought about it and seriously replied, "in the life after marriage, I not only have his love and care, but also want to do what I like. We live together, tolerate each other and understand each other. In front of him, we don''t need too much restraint. He can understand every move and thought of me. Similarly, I also understand him. We are together in spirit. That''s our life ¡­¡­ You will be very happy. "


    Looking at he Jiayi''s appearance, Ouyang Ruize likes her simplicity and innocence.


    "Jiayi, I can do everything you say," Ouyang Ruize promised to he Jiayi, "I can give you all the life you want.""Really?" He Jiayi almost from the heart, surprised to ask this sentence.


    "Well, really." Ouyang Ruize nodded and agreed.


    Suddenly, he Jiayi laughed happily.


    Looking at her smile, Ouyang Ruize continued, "Jiayi, I can give you more smiles, I will try to be responsible for your happiness, so Try to love me, will you? "


    Looking at Ouyang Ruize''s sincere eyes, he Jiayi nodded and agreed.


    At this moment, I also know that if I feel the same way, Ouyang Ruize is much higher than an, because his freedom and freedom in front of Ouyang Ruize is not in front of an.


    He Jiayi''s action, Ouyang Ruize is very satisfied, before the heart of vinegar, this will not be a bit.


    As long as she, just want to have her!


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, he Zikai was busy working in the office of He Yi building. Suddenly, the phone on his desk rang.


    He Zikai answers the phone, "hello..."


    "Mr. He, there is a Mr. Ouyang, waiting on the first floor and asking to see you." There was a front desk clerk on the phone.


    "Ask him up. I''ll wait for him in the office." He Zikai said.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai sorted out the work on his head. Just after finishing, he heard a knock on the door.


    After answering, he Zikai saw the door open and saw Ouyang Ruize come in.


    "Not disturbing your work, are you?" Ouyang Ruize asked as he walked to the reception area.


    "No," he Zikai replied. He got up and walked to the reception area. By the way, "is there business or Private affairs? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Private affairs," Ouyang Ruize said, seeing he Zikai sitting down opposite him, "but I want to call Jingye and Gong Yi. If they are not busy, let them come and discuss with the four of us."


    He Zikai is stunned. Some of them don''t understand Ouyang Ruize''s practice. Can''t he solve a private matter by himself, and invite Jing Ye and Gong Yi to come over?


    Although he thought so, he Zikai didn''t say anything. He nodded and indicated that he would follow Ouyang Ruize''s idea.


    Ouyang Ruize calls song Jingye and Gong Yi. Both of them say they are not busy on the phone. They can come here sometime.


    An hour later, four people are sitting in he Zikai''s office. Song Jingye asks Ouyang Ruize, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell people on the phone? "


    I asked several times in the phone just now, but Ouyang just didn''t open his mouth and said that he would come to Zikai together and discuss with each other.


    Ouyang Rui looks at Song Jingye, then he Zikai and Gong Yi around him. Then he says, "I I''m going to propose to Jiayi. I need your help and cooperation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, around the three people are a little surprised, looked at each other, the eyes finally fell on Ouyang Ruize.


    "Ouyang, are you kidding? Has Jiayi agreed to be with you? " Gong Yi asked Ouyang Ruize.


    "No kidding, I''m serious," Ouyang Ruize said, and then replied, "my relationship with Jiayi is now a lover. I wanted to wait and see, but I was in a hurry, so I want to propose to Jiayi as soon as possible. "


    Gong Yi listens to Ouyang Ruize''s words and nods to indicate that he can understand Ouyang Ruize''s mind.


    "What do your family think of Jiayi?" He Zikai asked.


    As Jiayi''s uncle, her family, although one side is brother, the other is niece, but I still want to consider the niece''s future, because from childhood to protect that girl, pet that girl, until now has not changed.


    Ouyang Ruize looked at he Zikai and said seriously, "I told my parents before that my mother had met Jiayi. Once I took her to Jiayi to make a custom-made evening dress. She had a good impression of Jiayi and hoped that we could be together."


    Ouyang Ruize pauses for a moment and continues to say, "my father has no opinion either. He recognizes Jiayi and recognizes my feelings for Jiayi."


    He Zikai nodded and felt that if it was like this, he had nothing to worry about.


    "How can we help you?" He Zikai asked Ouyang Ruize.


    "You can help me think about what kind of marriage proposal scene is better, more touching women''s heart, after all You are the people who have come here. " Ouyang Ruize said.


    In the past, the other three people can''t help but feel a little more happy. Thinking about their beloved woman, even if they didn''t propose marriage at the beginning, they also know the general idea of women''s heart after long-term marriage.


    "I think the first place to propose is very important..." Gong Yi said.


    The four began to discuss, plan, and talk about all possible ideas that they could think of, and then they discussed.


    After nearly two hours of discussion, Ouyang Ruize finally knew what to do to give Jiayi a romantic proposal.


    "Thank you for your idea. I''ll arrange it according to these," Ouyang Ruize said, then looked at he Zikai and said, "Zikai, the last busy one. That day, I need you to find a reason to bring Jiayi to the bar."


    "Well, no problem." He Zikai said.


    "OK, three days later, I propose to Jiayi. If you don''t have anything important to do, I hope you will all be here to witness our happiness." Ouyang Ruize said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Jiayi''s studio, the staff are busy with their own things, he Jiayi is also working hard in front of the desk.


    Suddenly, an employee came to he Jiayi and whispered, "sister he, Mr. an is looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s brain immediately reflected who Mr. an was. He said to the staff, "well, please go to the reception area and sit down. I''ll be right there."


    Ann is also a guest of honor to himself, and can''t be ignored.


    "Well..."


    He Jiayi after finishing the work in hand, this just went to the reception area to see Ann, and so did.


    After greeting each other, they began to sit down and chat. Because they were talking about work, he Jiayi and an also had a harmonious communication.


    Until noon, Ann also said, "Jiayi, if you can, please have a meal, OK?"


    He Jiayi thinks that the last time she and an had dinner together, Ouyang Ruize was angry. Now she promised Ouyang Ruize to try to love him, so I can''t make him angry any more.


    "It''s the same. I''m sorry. Maybe this meal, I I can''t eat with you. " He Jiayi said very sorry.


    I also think a lot these days. Compared with Ouyang Ruize and an, I choose the person I like with my heart. Finally, I firmly believe that I want to be with Ouyang Ruize. If all Ouyang Ruize says can be done, I am willing to Put the future happiness in his hands.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann also heard he Jiayi''s words. She was very confused. The communication just now was very smooth, but why She refused to eat with herself?


    He Jiayi saw Ann''s doubts, took a deep breath, and answered him seriously, "so is it. I may Will be with Ouyang. "


    Ann is also a stunned expression, eyes affectionately looking at he Jiayi, she said Ouyang, is the last time you saw Ouyang Ruize?


    Is she the one who chose her?


    He Jiayi continued, "I''ve known Ouyang for a long time, and I always feel very good about him. When he showed us his feelings, I had doubts. But these days, I thought for a long time and understood what real love is to move."


    "With him, I have a sense of freedom and ease in my heart. Maybe it is because I believe that long-term friendship depends on him? Now I know his intention. This feeling has not changed. On the contrary, every time I see him, I have a wonderful feeling. Maybe This is love He Jiayi said all her thoughts in her heart.


    Ann also listen, knowing that the simple girl in front of her already has love in her heart, but that person is not herself.


    "The one I love It''s Ouyang. I think Stay with him. " He Jiayi finally firmly said this sentence.


    Ann also after listening for a long time, just nodded, heart across a touch of sadness, but the expression did not show much.


    "Jiayi," said Ann, trying to control her emotions, looked at he Jiayi and said, "then we Can you still be a friend? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Well, yes." He Jiayi said with a smile that although he and ANN were also blind dates and had a good relationship during this period of time, he now understands his own heart, and there is nothing bad about being friends with him, just In my heart, I hope Ouyang doesn''t care about himself and ANN are friends as well.


    Hearing he Jiayi''s promise, Ann also squeezed out a far fetched smile on her face, smiling at he Jiayi.


    Finally, an also left the studio alone, he Jiayi sent him to the door of the shop.


    Looking at an also left, he Jiayi turned around and walked into the studio. Just as soon as she entered the store, her cell phone rang in her pocket.


    He Jiayi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Ouyang Ruize''s phone. He Jiayi was happy and immediately connected, "Hello, Ouyang."


    "Well, did you have lunch first?" he asked


    "Not yet. Did you eat it?" He Jiayi asked after answering.


    "I didn''t either," Ouyang Ruize said, and then said to he Jiayi, "I''ll go and drive to see you, and we''ll have dinner together, eh?"


    As soon as he came out, Zikai had left him to eat. But he was worried about Jiayi, so he refused Zikai. He wanted to call Jiayi and ask what she was doing now?


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you." He Jiayi said happily.


    After hanging up the phone, he Jiayi was busy with some things to deal with today while waiting for Ouyang Ruize. When Ouyang Ruize came to the studio, he Jiayi had already finished the work to be done today.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." He Jiayi said and went to take Ouyang Ruize''s arm.


    Since last promised him, I tried to love him, since then every time I met, I got along with him as if in love, beautiful and exciting.


    "Well..." Ouyang Ruize answers and looks at he Jiayi''s bird like appearance. He likes it very much.


    They were eating in a Chinese restaurant near the studio. He Jiayi was probably really hungry and didn''t pay much attention to her image. Ouyang Ruize ordered all her favorite foods, so he only cared about eating.


    "Slow down. Don''t choke." Ouyang Ruize said with concern, timely picked up the napkin to he Jiayi to wipe the oil stains on the corners of his mouth.


    He Jiayi listened to Ouyang Ruize''s words and nodded to answer her, but she didn''t slow down. Instead, he hoped that he would take care of himself in this way.


    After understanding his mind and understanding his own mind, I want to be spoiled and loved by him, because I like this feeling.


    After dinner, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize walked out of the restaurant. He Jiayi asked him, "do you still have work in the afternoon?"


    "No Ouyang Ruize answered her, knowing that she had something to say, he did not say much, waiting for her to continue.


    "I want to go to the cinema. Will you accompany me?" He Jiayi said coyly to Ouyang Ruize.


    "Good." Ouyang Ruize promised that he would be happy to accompany her in whatever she wanted to do.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded happily, then took Ouyang Ruize''s arm and walked to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was Saturday. In the morning, he Jiayi woke up naturally after sleeping. It was nearly 12 o''clock. When he went downstairs, he saw her grandparents sitting in the living room. He Jiayi chatted with her grandparents and ate with them at noon.


    "Jiayi, how are you getting along with that boy?" Bai Wanjing asked her granddaughter.


    "Grandma," he Jiayi intends to be honest, "so do I. We are going to be friends."


    "Friend?" Bai Wanjing looks at her granddaughter and doesn''t know what she means.


    "Well," he Jiayi nodded, and then said, "grandparents, I don''t think it''s suitable for me and me, so we still make friends, but..."


    "But what?" Bai Wanjing asked excitedly.


    "I want to be with Ouyang." He Jiayi looked at her grandmother and then looked at her grandfather.


    "The child of Ouyang family?" He peixu asked that he family and Ouyang family also know each other. The child of Ouyang family has a good relationship with Zikai. He has seen the child before and seems to be a good-looking person.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nods.


    When he peixu and Bai Wanjing heard their granddaughter''s thoughts, they didn''t have too many accidents. After that, Bai Wanjing asked her granddaughter a lot. Then she knew that her granddaughter had already loved the child of Ouyang family.


    "Well, since it''s your choice, grandma is happy for you." Bai Wanjing said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, grandma." He Jiayi said cleverly.


    "Silly child, what do you want from the family? As long as you are happy and happy, it''s too late for your grandfather and me to be happy. " Bai Wanjing said.


    "Ouyang''s family is good, and their children should also be excellent," he peixu said, and then told his granddaughter, "you can get along and have a look. If you are sure you are going to get married, you can tell Ouyang''s child that we will meet with Ouyang''s family one day and talk about your marriage details."


    Hearing his grandfather say so, he Jiayi was suddenly a little nervous and replied to his grandfather, "well, I know."In fact, I haven''t thought about marrying Ouyang Ruize so early. I just want to get along with Ouyang first. When I have a chance, I will take Ouyang back to the mansion and let him meet his grandparents and father. If my grandparents and father have no opinions, I will consider the marriage with Ouyang.


    After dinner, he Jiayi accompanied her grandmother to watch TV in the living room when she suddenly received a phone call from her uncle.


    "Hello, uncle." He Jiayi answered the phone and called.


    "Jiayi, are you at home?" He Zikai asked his niece.


    "Well, yes, I''m watching TV with my grandmother at home." He Jiayi answers uncle.


    "I''ll pick you up at the mansion later and take you to a place." He Zikai said.


    "Where are you going?" He Jiayi asked suspiciously, where does uncle want to take himself?


    "You''ll know when you go," he Zikai said, then continued, "I''ll pick you up at the mansion in an hour."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, uncle." He Jiayi said.


    Hang up the phone, he Jiayi heard grandma say.


    "Is it Zikai? Are Zikai and nono coming back with the children? " Bai Wanjing asked excitedly.


    "No, grandma," he Jiayi replied to her grandmother. "It''s my uncle who said he wanted to take me to a place. I don''t know where to go? He said he would pick me up in an hour. "


    "Oh," Bai Wanjing answered, and then said in doubt, "what''s wrong with your uncle today? It''s so mysterious. "


    "I don''t know." He Jiayi replied to her grandmother, but she didn''t know where her uncle would take her?


    An hour later, he Zikai returned to the mansion and said hello to his mother. His father was not at home, and he Zikai didn''t stay at home any more. After a while, he left with Jiayi.


    "Uncle, where are you taking me?" He Jiayi asked her uncle before getting on the bus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "You''ll know when you go." He Zikai said.


    He Jiayi listened to her uncle''s words, but she didn''t know where to go and didn''t ask any more. She could only follow her uncle.


    Half an hour later, he Zikai took he Jiayi to the bar. After getting off the bus, he Zikai took he Jiayi''s hand and walked in.


    "Uncle, are you here?" He Jiayi asked, still full of doubts.


    He Zikai did not answer his niece, but took her into the bar and let her go.


    This time, he Jiayi looked around the scene, and the people in front of her, suddenly shocked.


    Around the bar, all the scenes have been arranged. Jingye and Gong yishaoqin are there. In front of him, there is a rose pattern in the shape of a heart, surrounded by candles. At the other end, Ouyang Ruize stands with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    "Jiayi..." Ouyang Ruize suddenly called, the voice is not big, but it can be transmitted into he Jiayi''s ears.


    He Jiayi looked at Ouyang Ruize affectionately. She was moved by this scene alone He and Jingye must have done it together.


    Ouyang Ruize''s eyes are full of excited love and steps forward to he Jiayi.


    When standing in front of he Jiayi, Ouyang Ruize kneels on one knee and holds out the flowers in his hand and presents them to he Jiayi.


    "There''s not much rhetoric. All I''ve done today is to propose to you."


    "Jiayi, I love you. I want to spend every day after me to accompany you, love you and take care of you."


    "Give me your future and let me guard your innocence."


    "Jiayi, marry me!"


    After Ouyang Ruize finished, there was a round of applause.


    He Jiayi looked at the man in front of her. She had already been moved to tears. She had never been as clear as this moment and knew what her decision was.


    "Well, I promise you," he Jiayi nodded in tears. Tears in her eyes and face were tears of happiness. "Ouyang, I love you."


    Too many sincere words I can''t say, but the love in my heart is absolutely true, there is no impurity.


    If you say you fall in love with someone, it must be the person in front of you, it must be him.


    I know love, also know happiness, just want to love in my heart, want to cherish, only he.


    In the surrounding cheers and applause, Ouyang Ruize took out the ring and put it on he Jiayi''s hand.


    When the bar music starts, Ouyang Ruize takes he Jiayi and walks into the heart-shaped roses. Ouyang Ruize bends down and kisses he Jiayi in front of everyone.


    The romantic proposal, two happy people, got the blessing of all around.


    He Zikai looked at his niece''s happy appearance, and said in his heart: Jiayi, you must be happy. I will be by your side and see you happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later.


    In Beth kindergarten, six-year-old he Xiaoxi sits on a swing in the corner of the playground and plays happily on the swing.


    He lichen angrily ran from the classroom to the playground and saw he Xiaoxi playing on the swing there. He lichen strode over immediately. He was very angry and super angry.


    "He Xiaoxi, have you played enough?" He lichen yelled as he approached he Xiaoxi.


    He Xiaoxi heard the voice, turned his head to see he lichen, a happy face, very lovely.


    "Not yet. You''ll come and play together. Then, you''ll take this one." He Xiaoxi pointed to the swing beside him and said to he lichen.


    "I don''t want to play with such a retarded thing," he lichen said, then glared at he Xiaoxi and continued, "hurry back to the classroom and pack up our schoolbags. Daddy and mummy will come to pick us up from school later."


    "Well, is it school time?" He Xiaoxi was stunned. It seems that it is not school time yet?


    "There are ten minutes left," he lichen replied, looking at he Xiaoxi impatiently. He continued, "you hurry up. Now go pack up your schoolbag. It''s time for school to finish. Otherwise, I have to wait for you after school. It''s very troublesome."


    In he lichen''s heart, he Xiaoxi is a troublemaker. He does everything slowly and does not show any crispness. He has great opinions on her.


    "Don''t worry. There are ten minutes left. I''ll play for another five minutes. I''ll pack my schoolbag later." He Xiaoxi is very proud to say, and then simply ignore the existence of he lichen, continue to play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen looked at the disobedient he Xiaoxi, and immediately felt helpless.


    Dad has told himself to take good care of he Xiaoxi in kindergarten. He can''t scold her, beat her or be cruel to her, but


    He Xiaoxi is so disobedient that he wants to Hit her!


    Five minutes later, he Xiaoxi finally stopped playing. He left the swing and walked to the door of the classroom.


    He lichen saw he Xiaoxi go, followed her, and went to the direction of the classroom."You''re going faster." He lichen had just left for a while and was urging he Xiaoxi.


    There are still three minutes left from school. She walks so slowly that she really wants to drag her to walk quickly.


    But he Xiaoxi loves to complain. In case he pulls her down, she is not happy. At night, she goes to her father''s office and complains. It must be himself who is criticized.


    He Xiaoxi ignored he lichen''s words and continued to walk in accordance with his own pace. Just as he arrived at the door of the classroom, the bell rang after school.


    There are not many students in the classroom. He Xiaoxi walked into the classroom and saw that all the students who had packed their schoolbags left the classroom. The other students just came back from the outside and began to pack their schoolbags just like themselves.


    After he Xiaoxi packed his schoolbag, ten minutes had passed. When he Xiaoxi walked out of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, he lichen had already carried his schoolbag and stood not far away to wait for he Xiaoxi. His expression was very angry.


    "He lichen, don''t be angry. Let''s go." He Xiaoxi knew that he lichen was very angry, so he simply comforted him and went to the kindergarten gate with him.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo saw a lot of children coming out of the kindergarten, but he couldn''t see his two children. Cheng Nuo was worried that lichen and Xiaoxi would not skip school, were they not in kindergarten?


    When Cheng Nuo was thinking, Cheng Nuo heard a familiar voice.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy..."


    Cheng Nuo looks at the source of the sound. When he sees two children, the smile on Cheng Nuo''s face immediately becomes obvious. The whole person is like a warm light source, emitting warmth.


    "Xiao Xi, Li Chen." Cheng Nuo happily called out the children, then squatted down to wait for the little daughter to walk in front of him, a little daughter into the arms.


    "Why, Mommy, why didn''t Daddy come today?" He Xiaoxi stays in mummy''s arms and asks mummy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Your father is busier than his work. He may have to work overtime today, so Mommy will come to pick you up." Cheng Nuo answers her daughter.


    "Oh, so it is!" He Xiaoxi answered.


    He lichen stood in place, looking at his mother holding he Xiaoxi, his face angry, did not say a word.


    Cheng Nuo and his little daughter said something for a while, only then realized that his son''s mood was not right. He immediately asked, "lichen, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not because he Xiaoxi, I''m going to be angry with her." He lichen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is flustered. What''s the matter? Did the two children quarrel?


    Cheng Nuo knows the character and temper of his son and his little daughter. Cheng Nuo looks at his little daughter in his arms and asks, "Xiao Xi, are you bullying lichen?"


    "I didn''t bully him." He Xiaoxi answered calmly, looking at he lichen innocently.


    "Didn''t you bully him? It was... " Cheng Nuo looks at his son again and wants his son to give him an explanation.


    "He Xiaoxi, she doesn''t listen to me, and she works very slowly and wastes time." He lichen said to mummy.


    "Why should I listen to you?" He Xiaoxi immediately took he lichen''s words and said, "daddy said it. I just need to listen to daddy and mummy and my sister. I don''t listen to any other people."


    He Xiaoxi finished, head to the side of the side, not to see he lichen.


    "You..." He lichen was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was so angry at himself that he was a good-natured man who was bullied by a little girl''s film all day long!


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo, seeing that the two children were about to quarrel, "we can''t quarrel. Let''s go home first. Granny LAN made a lot of delicious food today."


    "Well, mummy, let''s go home." He Xiaoxi said happily to mummy.


    Cheng Nuo looks at her daughter and smiles. Then she looks at her son, holding her daughter in one hand and holding her son''s hand in the other, she walks to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the conference room of He Yi Building, he Zikai sat at the top of the conference table, his whole face was gloomy and angry, and other executives around him did not look very good. The whole conference room was immersed in a depressing and tense atmosphere.


    "Who is responsible for the project in South Africa?" He Zikai asked.


    "I, it''s me, Mr. He." A middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "Why didn''t Huaying inform me about its participation in the South Africa project?" He Zikai angrily looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    Five years ago, I thought that their counterattack to Huaying would no longer be within the scope of his work and that of He Yi. However, five years later, the name Huaying still appeared, and it entered Xigang as an American listed company, far more powerful than five years ago.


    "I, I thought that the company was just a small company that usually made a mess, so..." The middle-aged man trembled and said that he didn''t really pay attention to it at first. Only when the whole South Africa project collapsed completely did he realize the crisis and reported to president he.


    But now it''s obviously too late.


    He Zikai looked at the middle-aged man, very angry in his heart, but knew that the most important thing at the moment was not anger, but to find a way to solve the problem.


    After a discussion, he Zikai announced, "all the people in charge, whether they are project managers and financial personnel, will go to South Africa with me next Monday to solve the problems there."


    "Yes."


    "OK..."


    After the meeting, he Zikai left the meeting room, returned to the office to take the car key, and then left the company.


    He Zikai returned to Lishui Bay. It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. When he walked into the living room, he saw his son and little daughter playing in the living room, but he did not see Nuo''er and Xiaomei.


    Bai Jing just came out of the kitchen and saw her husband coming back. She said respectfully, "Sir, you are back."


    "Well, where''s Noel?" He Zikai asked in a hurry.


    "My wife is upstairs with the little princess to do her homework." Bai Jing replied.


    "Well," he Zikai answered first, and then asked, "is dinner ready?"


    "It''s all right. Just now my wife said that I''ll wait until you come back, so..." Bai Jing answers the question.


    He Zikai looked at the two children in the living room and said to Bai Jing, "let Li Chen and Xiao Xi eat first. I''ll go upstairs and call Nuo''er and Xiaomei."


    "OK..." Bai Jing agrees and then goes to the young master and princess.


    He Zikai went upstairs and went directly to his daughter''s room.


    When he Xiaomei saw that daddy came back, he called out happily, "Daddy..."


    "Well," he Zikai answered his daughter and then asked, "have you finished your homework?"


    "It''s almost over. I''m writing while Cheng xiaonuo is checking for me. It''s very efficient." He Xiaomei said happily.


    Today''s he Xiaomei has grown into a small adult, each not only tall, but also the appearance and body, have become more and more beautiful."Well, finish writing quickly, let''s go down to dinner." He Zikai said to his daughter.


    He Zikai sits down on the stool beside Cheng Nuo, then reaches out to pull process Nuo''s hand and accompanies his daughter to do homework.


    After finishing the homework, Cheng Nuo checked it and made sure there was no problem. Then she said to her daughter, "OK, you can go downstairs for dinner."


    "Well, I''ll go down first." He Xiaomei said, immediately ran out of the room.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the little adult''s daughter now, is preparing to chase her to run slowly, but his arm is pulled by he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo stopped to go out of the action, turned to look at he Zikai, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Zikai didn''t answer Cheng Nuo. He did step forward and put Cheng Nuo in his arms with one hand. Then he bent down and sealed her lips.


    After kissing for a long time, he Zikai let go of Cheng Nuo, and he was satisfied.


    "You''re not afraid of children seeing it." Cheng Nuo some angry said, small hand still don''t forget to hit a few intentionally on he Zikai''s chest.


    So many years have passed, this man to his good, to his feelings is still the same, this, I am very satisfied.


    "What if you see it? I''m kissing my own women. What can they say He Zikai said.


    "Then you should also pay attention to the occasion. In case Xiaomei comes back again, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing to see it?" Cheng Nuo''s face is a little red shy.


    "I''ll bear the embarrassment. Just stay in my arms." He Zikai said and took the little woman into his arms and held it tightly.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t push aside. After staying in hezijai''s arms for a long time, he said, "OK, go downstairs. The children are waiting for us to eat."


    "Well..." He Zikai then let go of Cheng Nuo, took her hand and left her daughter''s room and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, the whole family sit together to eat. He Xiaomei has grown up and become more stable, but the two villains are not at all at ease.


    "He Xiaoxi, why did you rob my food?" He lichen looked at he Xiaoxi angrily and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    He Xiaoxi saw that he lichen was cruel to himself. He longed to see he lichen for a moment, and suddenly "wow..." He began to cry.


    Suddenly, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are worried. Cheng Nuo immediately gets up and walks over and starts to coax his little daughter.


    He Zikai saw that Nuo''er was taking care of his little daughter, and then he looked at he lichen angrily. He really wanted to tell him that the little sister was used to love and protect, not to bully.


    "Daddy, it''s he Xiaoxi. It''s wrong. You can''t blame me." He lichen knew that daddy was going to blame himself. He said it before he could speak.


    "He lichen," he Xiaomei came down to judge, "even if Xiaoxi is wrong, but you can''t be cruel to Xiaoxi, you know?"


    He lichen blinked at her sister, did not understand the meaning of her sister, why he Xiaoxi is not right, he can not kill her? For what?


    He Xiaomei knew his brother''s doubts and explained, "he lichen, because Cheng xiaonuo is the queen in our family, so our women''s status is very high. Oh, Xiaoxi and I are higher than dad''s


    Half way through, he Xiaomei looks at daddy and asks, "Daddy, are you right?"


    He Zikai nodded, which can be regarded as an approval of his daughter''s words.


    Now at home, it is true that he dotes on Nuo''er and his two daughters. He almost wants to hold them up to heaven. Therefore, the status of Nuo''er and his daughters is indeed higher than that of himself.


    "But I''m a man, too, and I have a place." He lichen was unconvinced and explained.


    "You want a wool status, go to your kindergarten and don''t write love letters to girls." He Xiaomei taught casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s face changed instantly.


    After he Xiaomei finished speaking, he realized that her mouth did not hold the door. She actually told her brother''s secret. Two days ago, she gave her a hundred yuan to keep her mouth shut.


    "I..." He Xiaomei didn''t know what to say.


    He lichen was so angry that he Xiaomei said, "he Xiaomei, ask me to borrow pocket money next time. I won''t give you a dime."


    "Hum, I don''t ask you to borrow it. I have brother Qin Yan and long Yixi. They will also lend me pocket money." He Xiaomei said.


    "Then I''ll tell elder brother Qin Yan that long Yixi will see you off school every afternoon." He lichen said.


    "He, Li, Chen." He Xiaomei is gnashing her teeth.


    "After that, everyone''s allowance will be halved." He Zikai said suddenly and continued to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people big eyes stare small eyes, even stay in Cheng Nuo arms he Xiaoxi all feel aggrieved.


    I didn''t do anything. Why should dad deduct his pocket money? I want to buy lollipops myself!


    , "Dad, you don''t mean to count. The family finance is Cheng Xiao Nuo, and Cheng Xiao Nuo has the final say." He Xiaomei knows a lot about it. She refutes her father immediately and then looks at mummy.


    Cheng Nuo is made big head by three children, this meeting also don''t know how to decide?


    He Zikai lowered his head and ate all the time. He was used to the scene and things today.


    Three children make things every day, which is really a headache for themselves. One is smarter than the other, and no one is not smart.


    Cheng Nuo saw that her little daughter didn''t cry, so he put her on the stool and said to her, "Xiao Xi, eat well. You can''t rob lichen''s food any more. What do you want to eat, you can''t take your own vegetables, you know?"


    "Yes, mummy," he Xiaoxi replied sweetly, and then asked her, "Mommy, do you want to deduct my pocket money? I also want to buy lollipops. "


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo said to her daughter with a smile, "Mommy doesn''t buckle, don''t worry."


    Love their three children, they want, if within a reasonable range, they will follow their own.


    Listening to mummy said so, he Xiaoxi nodded happily, and then lowered his head to eat obediently.


    He lichen saw that mommy was going to return to her seat. He immediately grabbed her clothes with one hand and said, "Mommy, you don''t want to buckle my pocket money."


    Seeing her brother pleading, he Xiaomei also said, "mine can''t be deducted. I also need to buy notebook, postcard, a lot of things."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t treat them as kindly as the younger daughter. He looked at his son and his eldest daughter and said, "I will deduct your pocket money. But as for the deduction, I will discuss with your father and have dinner first."


    With that, Cheng asked his son to loosen his clothes and went to sit down to eat.


    How dare you write love letters to girls? It seems that I should teach my son education tonight.


    And Xiaomei asked her brother to borrow pocket money. Why did she use her own money? I gave her the most.


    He Xiaomei and he lichen were both uncomfortable, but knowing that mummy was angry, they did not dare to say anything more. They could only look into each other''s eyes, blame each other, and then began to eat in a sullen mood.After dinner, Cheng Nuo asks Bai Jing to take her little daughter to rest. Xiaomei doesn''t need to take care of herself at night, and she has other plans tonight.


    "Lichen, go upstairs with mommy." Cheng Nuo said to his son seriously.


    "Oh." He lichen answered, and then went upstairs with his mother. He knew in his heart that mummy was going to criticize him.


    He Zikai saw that the children were arranged by Cheng Nuo, and he happened to have a job, so he went upstairs directly to the study.


    When Cheng Nuo returned to the master bedroom, it was more than 10 o''clock. He Zikai had not come back. Cheng Nuo knew that he was busy with his work, so he went to take a bath first.


    When Cheng Nuo comes out of the bath, he Zikai just comes back.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called softly and went to Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai, are you finished?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    He Zikai took Cheng Nuo into his arms and replied, "it''s over."


    "Then go and take a bath, and I''ll get your clothes." Cheng said.


    "Good." He Zikai answers, lowers his head and kisses Cheng Nuo''s lips. Then he goes to take a bath.


    When he Zikai comes out after taking a bath, Cheng Nuo is already in bed.


    He Zikai walks over to lie down on the bed and takes the little woman into his arms.


    Even with gentle movements, Cheng Nuo wakes up, opens his eyes, looks at the people in front of him, and has a familiar embrace.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered.


    "Did you write love letters when you were a child?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s brow suddenly frowned, and he didn''t understand what this sentence meant when this little woman suddenly appeared.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai''s doubts and answered him, "I wonder if your son will follow you? I like beautiful girls when I''m young. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Suddenly, he Zikai''s face sank and said, "that boy is different from me. I didn''t like beautiful girls when I was a child."


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s reply. He was warm in his heart, but on the surface, he Zikai looked at him with disbelief.


    "Give him less pocket money in the future. It''s probably girls who buy gifts." He Zikai continued to say to Cheng Nuo.


    "If it is less, and he gives the girl his only pocket money to buy a gift, isn''t it our son who suffers?" Cheng Nuo then said he Zikai.


    He Zikai thought, is also, the child''s mind how much or understand.


    Seeing he Zikai thinking, Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry. I told my son that he would pay attention later."


    "However," Cheng Nuo continued, "Li Chen''s opinion on Xiao Xi It''s bigger. "


    Cheng Nuo just finished, he Zikai immediately changed his face, in his heart is the anger of his son, "he has an opinion on Xiaoxi? He doesn''t take good care of Xiaoxi himself, but he has some opinions on Xiaoxi? It seems that I should teach the boy a lesson. "


    "What are you doing? You must not hit my son. " Cheng Nuo takes care of his son, knowing that he Zikai has always loved his little daughter. He almost wants to hold the two daughters to heaven, but he is annoyed to see his son.


    "That boy deserves to be beaten." He Zikai said.


    "You can''t beat you if you want to. He''s my son." Cheng Nuo and he Zikai resist. His daughter is his favorite. The son is his own heart. As long as he is there, no one is allowed to hurt his son.


    He Zikai looked at the serious look of the little woman in his arms and knew that she had always loved her son more than her daughter. Thinking about it, he simply let her, "well, OK, listen to you."


    Seeing he Zikai''s sincere service, Cheng Nuo said coquettishly, "ah Kai, you love two daughters more than I do."


    After so many years, although I and his feelings have been very good, has not changed, but often see him doting on his daughter, my heart Actually, it''s a little jealous.


    "Where is it?" He Zikai said, "the one who loves most in my heart is of course you."


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo asked deliberately.


    "It must be true," he Zikai said, with a charming smile in his mouth. Looking at the little woman in his arms, he said, "do you want to Confirm it tonight? "


    Cheng Norton understood what he Zikai meant. He patted his chest with a small hand and buried his head in his chest.


    He Zikai suddenly thought of something, and his expression suddenly became more natural. He said in a low voice, "Nuo''er, I need to tell you something."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo raised his head and looked at he Zikai.


    "Next Monday, I''m going on a business trip to South Africa," he Zikai said, looking into Cheng Nuo''s eyes. "There''s something wrong with the company there, and I''ll go and solve it myself."


    "So suddenly?" Cheng Nuo is obviously surprised. He knows that there are things in other areas. Zikai sends people to carry out the work, but this time Why did he go there in person?


    "Well, it''s a sudden thing over there, so we need to deal with it as soon as possible." He Zikai said that in fact, he couldn''t give up the little woman and the children in his heart, but things there had to be done by himself. Moreover, Hua Ying, who was five years later, was much more difficult to deal with than five years ago. If he left it to others, he had no chance of winning.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, indicating his understanding, and then asked, "how many days to go? When will you be back? "


    "I don''t know, but I''ll be back as soon as possible." He Zikai said that the strength of holding the little woman in his arms was a little tight, and he was obviously reluctant to give up.


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo, pressing his head against he Zikai''s chest, "the children and I will miss you."


    "Me too," he Zikai said affectionately. "We''ll keep in touch by phone. I''ll call you when I''m free."


    "Well..."


    This night, he Zikai was a beast. He asked for his beloved woman. His love for her has never changed, nor has his lust for her body changed. She has been addicted to her own poison and can''t stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    When the new day comes to yujingyuan, song Jingye and Gu Yao are still asleep in bed at more than seven o''clock in the morning, and they hear the sound of crying in the crib.


    "Jingye, go and see Xiaoxuan." Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers, then gets up and gets out of bed to see her three-year-old daughter by the pram.


    Song Jingye stands by the pram, picks up her daughter, shakes her body and coaxes her to say, "Xiaoxuan doesn''t cry, doesn''t cry..."


    But the little man didn''t listen to his father''s words and continued to cry. He wanted his mother and his mother''s hug.


    Gu Yao wanted to go to sleep again, but her daughter''s cry really made her unable to settle down. She had to endure sleepiness. She got out of bed and went to song Jingye to hold her daughter.


    "Xiaoxuan is good, Mommy is here, don''t cry." Gu Yao soft voice said.


    Suddenly, the little man saw mommy, and suddenly stopped crying. His big clear eyes were staring at her and giggling.Seeing her daughter happy at last, Gu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    This little daughter is much more difficult to serve than her son. When her son was young, she was very obedient and sensible, and never cried. However, this little girl loves crying when she is free. She has to wait on her own, so she doesn''t cry.


    Looking at Gu Yao''s sleepy look, song Jingye feels very sorry for her and says, "you take Xiaoxuan to bed and lie down. I''ll make a cup of milk powder."


    Because of Yiyang''s childhood experience, song Jingye knows that his daughter will be hungry, so he clamors and cries for his mother to hold her.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods and then goes to bed with her daughter.


    Song Jingye quickly rushed to the milk powder, Gu Yao fed her daughter drink, after a while, the daughter fell asleep.


    "This little ancestor is too much trouble for me." Gu Yao complains. After covering her daughter''s quilt, she turns around and gets into song Jingye''s arms and continues to sleep.


    Song Jingye holds the little woman in his arms with both hands. He looks at his daughter and worries that she will wake up again.


    It is not until more than nine o''clock that Gu Yao gradually wakes up. He grunts in Song Jingye''s arms and slowly opens his eyes.


    "Go to sleep again. Xiaoxuan is still awake." Song Jingye said to the little woman in his arms.


    "No, I''m going to watch the sun. I think he''s going to wake up." Gu Yao said that he was going to get up and get out of bed.


    Song Jingye immediately stops the little woman''s movement and says, "I''ll go to see Yiyang. You can stay in bed with Xiaoxuan and have more rest."


    "Well, yes." Gu Yao nods.


    Song Jingye drops a kiss on Gu Yao''s forehead, and then he gets out of bed and leaves the room to see his son.


    In the small bedroom next to the master bedroom, five-year-old song Yiyang lies on the bed, looking at the ceiling. His hands and feet move occasionally, but he doesn''t get up.


    When the door of the room was pushed open, song Yiyang instinctively turned his head and looked at the door. Suddenly, his face showed a happy expression.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Song Yiyang gave two cheers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Well," Song Jingye answered, knowing that his son was very clever. As he walked to his son''s bed, he asked, "when did you wake up?"


    "I''ve been lying in bed waiting for you and mommy to dress me." Song Yiyang said happily.


    "Mommy has to take care of her little sister. Dad is better than dressing and washing you." Song Jingye sits down by the bed and begins to help his son dress him.


    After serving his son, song Jingye holds his son and goes to the master bedroom. When song Yiyang sees that his sister is still sleeping, song Yiyang curls his mouth and says to his mother, "Mommy, my sister is so cute."


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who gave birth to it." Gu Yao said with pride.


    In order to give birth to this little girl, she was childish with Jingye before she got pregnant. Later, she became pregnant. The little girl tossed herself in her stomach until the day she was born. Jingye was with her in the operating room, and her face was black with anger.


    But fortunately, the little girl is lovely. The four elders of the family and noxiaoqi all say that their daughter is beautiful, which makes them and Jingye feel more or less comforted. Although the daughter is noisy, she is also the happiness of herself and Jingye, and the heart of the whole family.


    "Hey, Mommy is beautiful, and my sister is lovely. All the girls in our family are very beautiful." Song Yiyang said with a smile.


    Listening to her son''s words, Gu Yao is very sweet in her heart. She is very satisfied with her life now. With Jingye around her, she has a son and a girl. Her son is very good. Although her daughter is a little noisy, she is beautiful. These are enough.


    "Yao Yao, go and wash. We''ll go downstairs for dinner." Song Jingye tells Gu Yao that it''s almost ten o''clock. It''s estimated that Yao Yao and his children are hungry.


    "Well..."


    When Gu Yao comes out after washing, her daughter is already awake and is held in her arms by song Jingye. She does not cry or make trouble.


    A family of four went down to dinner. After breakfast, song Jingye received a call from his mother.


    "Jingye, you tell Yao Yao to take the children back to the mansion today," Hu Xueqin''s happy voice came from the phone. "Mom will stew chicken soup for you at noon, and just now I called my parents. They will come here at noon. You two will come with your children."


    "Well, I''ll ask Xia Yaoyao. If I don''t go there, I''ll call you back later." Song Jingye said.


    "Good, good..."


    After hanging up the phone, song Jingye goes to the living room, sits beside Gu Yao and says to her, "can we go back to the mansion later? My mother just called to say that she would stew chicken soup for us at noon, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law would also come over. "


    After hearing his father''s words, song Yiyang immediately said, "I want to go back to the mansion. I miss my grandparents and grandparents."


    Gu Yao heard his son''s words, which in his heart there is no reason not to go? In fact, I also want to go. I haven''t seen four elders these days. I still miss them very much.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes, and then I''ll take a coat for Xiaoxuan, and we''ll start again." Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    "Well..." Song Jingye nods.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the song Jingye family has arrived at the Song family mansion. Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan have already arrived. The four elders are competing to hold their granddaughter. Song Jingye and Gu Yao are much more relaxed.


    "There''s still some time left for dinner. I''ll go out with you, eh?" Song Jingye said to Gu Yao.


    At this time, the living room, four elders are surrounded by two children, with them to take care of the children, Gu Yao felt that he did not have to worry about anything.


    "Well, go for a walk around here." Gu Yao nods and agrees to song Jingye.


    Song Jingye signs his agreement with his eyes, then takes Gu Yao''s hand and leaves the mansion.


    They were walking on the side of the road. There were few passing vehicles, so it was very quiet.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Gu Yao answers and looks at Song Jingye.


    Song Jingye suddenly stops and looks at Gu Yao. After looking at Gu Yao carefully for a few seconds, he suddenly bends forward and kisses Gu Yao''s lips.


    Gu Yao is still waiting for song Jingye to say something, but the sudden kiss doesn''t have any reaction in her mind. Until the domineering man dominates, Gu Yao thinks of resistance.


    Seeing Gu Yao resist, song Jingye feels that he has enough kisses, so he lets go of Gu Yao.


    "What are you doing? This is the road. Be careful to be seen. " Gu Yao said nervously. He looked around immediately and was worried about being seen by others. He was really going to lose his life.


    "The chance of being seen here It''s very small. " Song Jingye says, the corner of his mouth brings up a smile of evil charm.


    After all these years, this little woman is still so shy.


    Gu Yao was a little angry and did not intend to pay attention to his words. He changed the topic and asked, "what did you want to say to me just now?"


    "Want to say, I love you." Song Jingye said, every word is very serious.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yao''s heart is warm, as if the sun directly into their own heart."Yao Yao, in my life, thank you for everything I have, thank you for everything I have," Song Jingye confessed affectionately, and then said, "from now on, we will honor four elders and take care of our children, eh?"


    I just thought of the scene in the living room where the elders were surrounded by the children. I suddenly had a lot of feelings in my heart. So I would say so much to Yao Yao, but these words are all my real thoughts and feelings.


    "Well, our family will never be separated," Gu Yao nodded and agreed, but then she said, "but I have a request..."


    Song Jingye frowns. I don''t know what she wants?


    "Change the female secretary outside your office for me," Gu Yao said in a stern Queen''s manner. "If you change to a man, you don''t have to be as tall as Guan Wei, as long as you can serve tea and water and receive guests."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye can''t turn the corner in his mind for a while. Recently, because Guan Wei is busy, he has transferred a female waiter from the first floor hall to his office as a secretary. He only needs to receive visitors when he is away.


    But the female secretary only went to work on her first day yesterday. She had not gone to gambling city today, so Did the little woman in front of you know?


    "What? No? " Gu Yao asked.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer Gu Yao. Instead, he pulls Gu Yao into his arms, looks at her small face and asks, "do you care? Or Jealous? "


    "It''s care," Gu Yao replied truthfully, saying what she thought in her heart. "A young girl is beside you. I''m not sure."


    Gu Yao feels that his heart is really smaller than before, but these are all because he knows how much love he has and how important his family is. No matter he or his own home, he wants to protect and protect everything he has.


    "Well," Song Jingye answered, and then said, "since my woman doesn''t want to, then It''s changed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    At first, I didn''t think of so much at first. I only thought that the employee was also entertaining guests on the first floor. Now, she only entertained visitors from her office. She doesn''t need to adapt to any post. She should be able to work easily.


    "That''s about it." Gu Yao is very satisfied with song Jingye''s answer and smiles.


    Seeing Gu Yao happy, song Jingye is naturally happy.


    The two continued to walk and chat, enjoying such a comfortable atmosphere.


    At noon, song Jingye and Gu Yao still stay in the mansion to accompany their four elders in the afternoon. After dinner in the evening, song Jingye and Gu Yao take their children home. Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan also go back to their own home after their daughter''s family leaves.


    Back in the imperial garden, song Jingye takes his sleeping daughter upstairs to have a rest. Song Yiyang is also a little sleepy. His mother holds hands and goes upstairs.


    "Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight. Can I sleep in your room compared with dad?" Song Yiyang asked mummy with weariness.


    Gu Yao thinks that her son has always been very clever. She used to sleep well with herself and Jingye. Without much thought, she agreed, "OK, you''ll go to our room to take a bath, and Mommy will go to your room to get pajamas and small pillows."


    "Well." Song Yiyang nods.


    Song Jingye has just put his daughter on the pram to help her cover the quilt when he sees his son coming in.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep?" Song Jingye asks his son, what is he doing here?


    "I''ll sleep in your room tonight, and Mommy just agreed." Song Yiyang stands in the same place and answers daddy. He looks at his face and dares not go any further.


    After hearing his son''s words, song Jingye''s face suddenly sinks down. Does his son sleep here tonight? Are you and Yao Yao not


    "Daddy, Mommy asked me to take a bath first." Song Yiyang said innocently to Daddy.


    Song Jingye returns to his mind, looks at his son and says, "go ahead, take a small shower and be careful of the slippery floor."


    "Well, I know." Song Yiyang replied happily, and then he went on to the bathroom.


    Gu Yao took her son''s clothes and pillow. Is she going to put her son in the bathroom to watch her baby take a bath? However, before he reaches the bathroom door, he is stopped by song Jingye.


    Song Jingye reaches out his long arm and pulls the little woman into his arms. Bearing his inexplicable anger, he gently says to Gu Yao, "are you on purpose?"


    "What?" Gu Yao has no idea what song Jingye is talking about? What is your intention?


    "Xiaoxuan fell asleep. We were so quiet that you let Yiyang sleep here." Song Jingye is gnashing his teeth, but he is also trying to hold back the anger in his heart.


    Originally, he said that he would have a good relationship with her tonight, but when his son came, all his thoughts were disturbed.


    Gu Yao finally understands why song Jingye is angry.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye and says, "I want to sleep with my son, can''t I?"


    Looking at the little woman''s appearance, song Jingye can''t help himself.


    "Believe it or not, I''m going to..." Before Song Jingye''s words are finished, Gu Yao suddenly reaches out his hand and covers his mouth.


    "Jingye," Gu Yao called softly, as if in a coquettish way, "tonight, it doesn''t seem to work, so When your son comes out from the bath, you should take a bath and have a rest, eh? "


    Song Jingye has already been lifted up by her virtuous and coquettish tone just now, and her whole body temperature has risen a lot.


    "You It must have been intentional. " Song Jingye says word by word, his heart shaking violently.


    "Hmmm..." Gu Yao answers, and then gets rid of song Jingye''s hand and goes to the bathroom to take care of his son.


    Song Jingye stands alone and looks at the closed door of the bathroom. He is almost mad.


    Gu Yao accompanies her son to take a bath. She puts her son in bed first, and then goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Song Jingye was sitting on the sofa reading today''s newspaper. When he heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, song Jingye didn''t hold back. He got up and prepared to walk to the bathroom.


    "Daddy, you can''t go in. Mummy is bathing in it." Song Yiyang, a young man, thought that Daddy didn''t know that mummy was in it, so he immediately stopped him.


    Song Jingye stops and turns to look at his son in bed. He drinks in a low voice, "go to bed. I''ll go in and take a bath with your mother."


    "Oh." Song Yiyang answered and saw that daddy went in. He couldn''t understand what it was like to take a bath with mommy?


    Will it be like a mother to take a bath for herself, just to help her rub her back and wipe her bath milk?


    In the master bedroom, both children fell asleep. The room was quiet, while the bathroom was not so quiet. However, due to the sound insulation effect of the villa, the two children did not hear any sound during their deep sleep.


    Song Jingye walks out of the bathroom with Gu Yao wrapped in his bathrobe. He puts her carefully on the bed, and then he also lies on the bed.Taking Gu Yao into his arms, song Jingye whispers, "sleep, eh?"


    "Song Jingye, you bastard Gu Yao doesn''t answer song Jingye, but she shouts at the pain. Then she turns around and puts out her hand to sleep with her son in her arms.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s behavior, song Jingye is shocked and worried that the little woman will ignore her.


    Song Jingye holds the little woman and her son in his arms, lies down in her ear and whispers, "Yao Yao, I''ll pay attention next time, eh?"


    I was really impulsive in the bathroom just now, but when I think about it, I can only Pay attention next time.


    But can you pay attention, or Let''s see!


    Gu Yao didn''t answer song Jingye, but said angrily, "if you don''t pay attention next time, you''ll be banned for two months."


    This tone is completely command.


    Song Jingye is a fool for two months? I can''t wait for two weeks.


    "Sleep Gu Yao softened her tone and continued, "Jingye, help Yiyang cover the quilt."


    I was too tired to get up to help my son cover the quilt. I didn''t even have the strength to move my arm.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers immediately and does what the little woman tells him to do. Then he goes to sleep holding the little woman and his son.


    ¡­¡­


    The twinkling of an eye to Saturday morning, Lishui Bay was caught in a lively, three children in the living room, very happy look.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo go downstairs, they see that their three children are in a good mood today, and they are also in a good mood.


    "It seems that they all miss their grandparents." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time," he Zikai replied to Cheng Nuo and continued, "let''s go, eat first, and then we''ll go back to the mansion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Cheng Nuo nods.


    In the dining room, the family is sitting around the dining table. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo seldom talk, but their three children are always chattering.


    "Lichen, you take care of Xiaoxi more, don''t patronize yourself to eat." He Xiaomei said to her brother.


    "I don''t take care of her," he lichen said. He looked at he Xiaoxi with disdain and said, "she has hands. Can''t she take care of vegetables by herself?"


    "Well, do you mind what I do?" He Xiaoxi said angrily to he lichen that he didn''t bully him, and he didn''t tell his parents about him. Why did he treat him like this?


    "I don''t care. He Xiaoxi, you just keep on writing like this. When we finish our dinner later, we all go back to the mansion to see our grandparents. You just stay at home and play by yourself." He lichen said, looking smug.


    Hearing he lichen''s words, he Xiaoxi suddenly stopped talking. He pouted his lips and looked at the people around him. Tears began to tremble in his eyes. He looked sad.


    So are you going to abandon yourself to your grandparents? Daddy and mummy don''t want to be themselves?


    Seeing that her sister was about to cry, he Xiaomei immediately said, "Xiaoxi, don''t cry. My sister is waiting for you. You can eat quickly."


    "Really? Sister, will you wait for me He Xiaoxi asked his sister with wide eyes.


    "Really, have a quick meal. Here, have more of this." He Xiaomei said and began to take care of her sister and put vegetables in her bowl.


    "Well, sister is the best." He Xiaoxi laughs, praises her sister, and then lowers her head to eat.


    He lichen saw that his sister and he Xiaoxi had become a group. He was very isolated. After thinking about it, he also picked up chopsticks and put the vegetables in he Xiaoxi''s bowl.


    "Xiao Xi, have some of this." He lichen flattered him as if to say.


    "Hum, villain, I don''t want to eat you. Take it back by myself." He Xiaoxi said very haughtily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen suddenly did not know what to do, his face was injured.


    "Xiao Xi," Cheng Nuo suddenly opened his mouth and gently said to her little daughter, "lichen is also concerned about you. Mommy has said before. How do you treat people who care about you and those who love you?"


    Hearing what mummy said, he Xiaoxi understood it, looked at her and said happily, "I want to say thank you to them."


    "Well? So... " Cheng Nuo continues to say to the little daughter.


    He Xiaoxi looked at he lichen happily and said, "lichen, thank you. You are very kind."


    Hearing the thanks and praise, he lichen''s young heart was immediately very happy. Looking at he Xiaoxi''s smile, he felt warm in his heart.


    Seeing that the three children were friendly, he Zikai said, "OK, have a quick meal. After eating, we will go to the mansion."


    "Well, daddy."


    "I see, daddy."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast in the morning, he peixu and Bai Wanjing wait at the gate. The first one to wait is his younger brother Bai Zhengda.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, Zikai, have they not arrived yet?" Bai Zhengda asked.


    "Not yet. I''m supposed to take care of three children. I''ll come here later." Bai Wanjing answers her brother.


    "Well, if only I could live with my three grandchildren every day!" He Xupei sighed.


    Now I am old and not in good health. I can''t walk and ride for too long every day, so I can''t often go to Lishui bay to see my grandchildren. But I miss them very much. One of them is lovely and sensible.


    "Master, let Zikai and nono stay at home tonight. Anyway, the children don''t have to go to school on weekends. Xiaomei will have dance lessons on Sunday, and let the housekeeper drive to the dance school." Bai Wanjing said to he peixu.


    "Well, it''s OK. When they come, you can tell nono. If nono agrees, Zikai and the children have no opinions." He peixu said.


    Bai Wanjing nodded happily, then looked at her younger brother and said, "Zhengda, don''t leave tonight. Stay at home. We can have more chat with each other."


    "Well, yes, I''m not doing anything this weekend." Bai Zhengda nodded and agreed.


    At this time, a car slowly slid into the big house. Bai Wanjing took a serious look at it. It was her son''s car, and she immediately stepped forward happily.


    He Xiaomei had seen her grandparents and uncles in the car for a long time. When her father stopped the car steadily, he Xiaomei immediately opened the door and got out of the car and ran to her grandparents.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, Uncle..." He Xiaomei cried as he ran.


    "Xiaomei." Bai Wanjing gave a deep cry.


    "Grandfather..." He Xiaoxi this meeting also arrogantly called out, ran to the grandfather.


    "Well, Xiaoxi." He peixu walked forward excitedly for a few steps, then squatted down to greet his little grandson.


    "Uncle, I miss you so much." He lichen ran to his uncle and hugged him.He Zikai and Cheng Nuo get out of the car and see the three children with the old people. They are very happy.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk to the three elders. Cheng Nuo says with a smile, "Dad, mom, uncle, let''s go in."


    "All right, all right, let''s go in." Bai Wanjing said happily, as if nothing could bring up the spirit at ordinary times, but after the son and daughter-in-law took their grandchildren home, their whole person was full of vitality, which would only feel happy in their hearts, and there was no other feeling.


    The family went into the living room, and then sat down to chat and play with the children. Three lovely little people, one by one, would be cute. He lichen and he Xiaoxi seemed to have learned their sister''s arrogance and cleverness. They were very sensible and sweet in front of their grandparents and uncles. What they said made them happy.


    After accompanying the children for a long time, the three children went to play on the balcony. He peixu told the housekeeper to look at the children.


    Bai Wanjing takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and sits at one side chatting about their two concerns.


    "Nono, your father and I, as well as your uncle, miss our children very much. Since you are here today, don''t leave tonight and stay in the mansion for one night, OK?" Bai Wanjing asked her daughter-in-law.


    Cheng Nuo is not surprised by her mother-in-law''s words, because every time she went back to the mansion before, her mother-in-law and her father-in-law would keep themselves, but in most cases, he and Zikai still stayed.


    "Well, yes, Ma," Cheng Nuo said to her mother-in-law with a smile, "tomorrow Xiaomei will go to the dance school. I''ll ask Bai Jing to come and send Xiaomei to her


    I have nothing to do with myself this weekend. Zikai seems to have nothing to do. The only thing is that Xiaomei is going to dance school tomorrow.


    "Oh, don''t be so troublesome. Just let the housekeeper deliver it. Then you can tell Bai Jing that she can pick up Xiaomei from school in the afternoon." Bai Wanjing has arranged these and told her daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Well, that''s fine." Cheng Nuo nods.


    After that, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked about family affairs.


    "Mom, have Tianyu and Yiyi called home recently?" Cheng Nuo asked his mother-in-law.


    Tianyu and Yiyi are now living abroad. Last year, they brought Xiaoyu back to visit the whole family. This year, maybe Tianyu is too busy to come back. They can only communicate with each other by telephone and online video.


    "No, it''s estimated that both of them are busy. Tianyu''s work is so busy that Yiyi should not only take care of Tianyu, but also take care of Ziyu. It should be very hard every day." Speaking of her grandson and her daughter-in-law, Bai Wanjing is more concerned and miss.


    Cheng Nuo took his mother-in-law''s hand, worried that her mother-in-law would be sad. He comforted him and said, "Mom, when they are free, they will call home. Don''t worry too much. I believe the three of them will live well abroad. Tianyu will take good care of Yiyi and Ziyu."


    "Well, as long as they''re all right, I won''t have any worries," Bai Wanjing nodded. Thinking of her grandson, she naturally thought of her granddaughter. Bai Wanjing continued, "we Jiayi haven''t come to see us for such a long time. It''s estimated that the child has become a workaholic."


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "Mom, you know Jiayi''s enthusiasm for work. Over the past few years, Ouyang has been letting Jiayi go. Neither of them seems to have planned to have children."


    Ouyang and Jiayi have been married for nearly five years, but they have never mentioned having a child. So far, they have become business maniacs. Everything is business oriented. However, I heard from Jiayi on the phone last time that Ouyang Ping still took care of her and occasionally gave her a romantic surprise. Their life was still very sweet and loving.


    "Well, originally I wanted to urge Jiayi and Ouyang with your father, but later I thought that it was not good to interfere with the children. Since they want to live like this, let them do it as long as they are happy every day." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well, mom, you and my dad don''t have to worry about us in the future. We all live very well. My elder brother has gone abroad, and Zikai and I will often come back to see you and my father," Cheng said. "If you and my father think about us, you can call me. If Zikai is busy, I will bring the children back, and we will have dinner and chat. This is also good."


    "Well, mom knows," Bai Wanjing nodded excitedly. Looking at her daughter-in-law, she felt more excited. "Nuo, the greatest fortune in our family is you. You have given Zikai a home, which makes our whole family happy."


    "Mom, don''t say that," Cheng Nuo is happy because of her mother-in-law''s words, but he knows that luck is mutual, and he''s family is also his own. "I love Zikai. I love our family. In my heart, Zikai is my luck, and this family is my luck. So mom, I''m glad to be with Zikai and become a member of our family."


    "Nuo..." Bai Wanjing called out affectionately and then held out her hand to her daughter-in-law.


    Cheng Nuo also stretched out his hand to hold her mother-in-law, regardless of the presence of her father-in-law, uncle and Zikai.


    He Zikai saw that the relationship between mother and Nuo''er was so good that he felt a warm current in his heart.


    At noon, after dinner, Cheng Nuo and her mother-in-law accompany their three children upstairs to have a rest. He Zikai and his father go to the study.


    In the study, he peixu and his son sat face to face. He peixu asked his son, "how do you deal with things in South Africa?"


    "Next Monday I''ll go and deal with it myself." He Zikai replied to his father that he was not surprised that his father knew something had happened in South Africa.


    Over the years, although he was in charge of He Yi''s empire, his father had been paying close attention to some things about He Yi, so it was normal for him to know what happened in South Africa.


    He peixu nodded and continued to ask, "what company is Huaying?"


    "The information from the United States is a trading company, but..." He Zikai pauses and continues, "in essence, it''s not as simple as a trading company."


    "You mean..." He peixu asked how much he guessed what his son meant.


    "Trade is just a title. As for what we really do, we can only understand it when we go deep into the interior." He Zikai said.


    He peixu frowned and asked his son, "do you know the president of Huaying?"


    "No," he Zikai shook his head, but told his father, "Gong Yi found out that the president of Huaying is a woman."


    "Female?" He peixu didn''t think of it at all. He was surprised, "a woman, has such a great ability?"


    Huaying is not only a listed company in the United States. Within three years, Huaying has settled in every country. With such rapid development, people can''t believe that only a woman has developed such a strong company with her own ability.


    "It should be," he Zikai said uncertainly, "I don''t know the specific information, and I can''t find it. "


    Hearing his son say that he can''t find out, he peixu knows that the mystery of the company is more than a little, and he doesn''t continue to ask what.


    "Ye, if you can''t find anything in South Africa, you can find me to deal with it as soon as possible." He peixu said he did not intend to participate in the affairs of young people, but he would not stand idly by if his son really needed help."Well, I know." He Zikai replied.


    In the evening, after dinner, Cheng Nuo and his two daughters go upstairs to have a rest. His son sleeps with his parents in law tonight.


    "Mommy, don''t you sleep with my sister and me tonight?" He Xiaoxi was held by his mother and asked mummy cleverly.


    "Xiaoxi, Cheng xiaonuo wants to accompany dad to sleep. Dad can''t leave Cheng xiaonuo at night." He Xiaomei explained to her sister.


    "Why not? Daddy isn''t a kid anymore. Can you be afraid of sleeping alone He Xiaoxi couldn''t think of it.


    "No, because Dad loves Cheng xiaonuo more than he does, so he has to sleep with Cheng xiaonuo at night." He Xiaomei explains to her sister, but she feels in her heart that the more complicated the explanation is.


    "Then I love Mommy too, so I have to sleep with mommy at night." He Xiaoxi said haughtily.


    "No, your love is different from dad''s He Xiaomei immediately stopped.


    Cheng Nuo watched the two daughters discuss, he did not intend to explain what, one did not know how to explain, the other did not know how to explain.


    "Why not? Mommy is my favorite." He Xiaoxi asked.


    "Oh, I can''t tell you. It''s different anyway." He Xiaomei waved her hand and felt that she could not explain clearly.


    "Sister, tell me, I will understand." He Xiaoxi noisy, also asked his sister to explain to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Cheng Nuo took her daughter into the room, and then she said to her, "Xiaoxi, mommy loves you very much, but you sleep with your sister tonight, and mommy and your father sleep together. In this way, we all have someone to accompany us. Otherwise, our three people together, your father than one person, he will be angry."


    "Oh, well," he Xiaoxi suddenly understood something and said, "well, you go to sleep with dad."


    "Then Mommy will take a bath with you first, and then go back when you are sleeping in bed, OK?" Cheng said.


    "Well, all right." The little cotton padded jacket answered warmly.


    Cheng Nuo accompanied the two children after the bath, just holding his little daughter out of the bathroom, saw he Zikai come in.


    "Why, dad is more shy. This is a girl''s room. You are not allowed to come in." He Xiaoxi looks at daddy and says.


    "I''m not afraid of shame." He Zikai replied to his daughter that he was not watching them take a bath. What''s the shame?


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai for a while, then he looked at his little daughter and said, "Xiao Xi, you are wearing pajamas, so there is no shame. Moreover, when you were a child, you were more likely to sleep with your father in your arms at night."


    "Ah, do you? How can I remember sleeping with my mother in my arms? " He Xiaoxi said stupidly.


    Cheng Nuo shakes his head with a smile, and doesn''t plan to answer her little daughter any more. She is a miniature version of Xiaomei, proud and charming, with her own unique little domineering spirit. Even lichen can''t offend her.


    "Xiaomei, are you dressed?" Cheng Nuo turns to look at the bathroom door and shouts.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo, I''ll be right out." He Xiaomei''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Cheng Nuo put the little daughter on the bed and saw the older daughter come out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he Xiaomei sees her father, she suddenly runs over and hugs her.


    "Daddy, did you come to see me?" He Xiaomei asked happily.


    "No, I''m here to take my woman back." He Zikai said that he actually came to see the two children. He was worried that Noel would be tired to take care of them, so he wanted to accompany them.


    He Xiaomei was shocked. She could only curl her mouth and say, "well, I''m sentimental."


    He Zikai touched his daughter''s head and said with a smile, "Daddy is here to accompany you. It''s Look at you. "


    Hearing this sentence, he Xiaomei was happy again, "I knew that daddy loves me the most."


    "Sister, daddy''s favorite is me." He Xiaoxi lies on the bed, sees the father compares with the elder sister so intimate, oneself good envy, so hears elder sister''s words, oneself immediately refutes.


    "It''s me."


    "It''s me..."


    Two villains argue with each other. Cheng Nuo shakes his head helplessly and says to his eldest daughter, "Xiaomei, OK, don''t be serious with Xiaoxi. Come and lie down quickly."


    "Oh." He Xiaomei should sound, and then obediently walked to the bedside, went to bed and lay down.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, you go back to have a rest. I take care of my little sister and sleep. I''m relieved." He Xiaomei said cleverly.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo look at each other. Cheng Nuo feels that there is nothing to worry about. He nods to his daughter and agrees. Then he Zikai and he Zikai leave after helping them cover the quilt.


    As soon as they returned to the room, he Zikai pulled Cheng Nuo into his arms and then bent down to kiss her lips.


    After a long time, he Zikai released Cheng Nuo.


    "Don''t mess around tonight, you know?" Cheng Nuo raised his head and looked at he Zikai''s eyes and said softly.


    "I can''t help it." He Zikai said that his own women feel good, so the impulse to eat her is clearer at night.


    "I can''t help it," Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai after recovering a stern look. "I''ll feed you when I go home tomorrow night."


    "You said that?" He Zikai confirmed again that he didn''t want to miss the two nights because he was leaving the day after tomorrow.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo voice soft, with a bit coquettish, "today is really a little tired, let''s take a bath and sleep."


    "Good..." Looking at the little woman''s face, he Zikai did not have the heart to toss her again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, when Cheng Nuo was still sleepy, he heard a voice from the balcony. It was he Zikai''s phone call.


    Cheng Nuo rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up from the bed. He Zikai''s words were also heard in his mind.


    "He Yi will be OK. I will go to deal with the affairs in South Africa in person tomorrow."


    "I will let Anlin keep an eye on the West Port, and Anlin will report to me any move of Huaying."


    "Do as I told you. Call me if you have something to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo connects he Zikai''s words together, wondering in his heart, is it Does he Yi have any crisis?


    Zikai''s tone is not very good. It looks very irritable. Is it possible that Is something really wrong?When Cheng Nuo realized that, he got out of bed in a hurry, quickly tidied up his pajamas and went to the balcony in a hurry.


    But Cheng Nuo has not gone to the balcony, he Zikai has hung up the phone and came in.


    "Noel, you''re awake." He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo and said hello.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer he Zikai, so he went to he Zikai in front of him, took he Zikai''s arm with both hands, and asked in a hurry, "ah Kai, is there any crisis in He Yi?"


    He said that he was going to South Africa on business. He thought it was a small matter that he had handled in the past. But just now he was on the phone. The meaning of his words was that things on the South Africa side would involve something in the West Port. It seemed very complicated. So he was worried about this.


    "No, it''s just something happened in South Africa. I''ll take care of it." He Zikai said he did not intend to tell the woman specifically.


    "But you just said that let Anlin stare at the West Port..." Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, he Zikai interrupted.


    "If I''m not in Xigang, Anlin will naturally deal with the company''s affairs," he Zikai continued, trying to appear calm. "Because the company has an important project recently, I want Anlin to keep an eye on this project and report to me any problems."


    He Zikai still did not tell her the truth, cleverly changed things.


    Some worried things, some bad things, it''s good to bear them by yourself. She doesn''t need to know, otherwise her temperament will be more worried than herself.


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo is not sure.


    "Well, really," he Zikai nodded and then changed the topic, "OK, I''ll deal with the company''s affairs. Don''t worry, go and wash up quickly. Xiaomei will have dance class today. We''ll wake Xiaomei up later."


    "Well..." He ZiNuo doesn''t care about the company any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Cheng Nuo and he Zikai wake up their daughters. After breakfast, the housekeeper takes Xiaomei to the dance school. He Zikai drives out. Cheng Nuo accompanies the children and parents in law at home.


    In the private room of He Yi''s private club, he Zikai, song Jingye and Gong Yi sat in the private room to talk about Huaying.


    "Zikai, are you going to South Africa tomorrow?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "Well, things over there need to be handled by me myself." He Zikai said.


    "Well, if you''re not here, what about the Westport side?" Gong Yi asked anxiously, "if something happens to the West Port, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, Huaying has a lot of branches now, so we have to consider these." Song Jingye also agrees.


    He Zikai looked at Gong Yi and song Jingye and said, "I know all these things, so I want to discuss them with you today."


    "What do you think?" Song Jingye asks. He has already guessed that the brother must have some plans.


    "This time, I need your help." He Zikai said that things are very difficult now and he has to turn to them for help.


    "Well." Gong Yi responded and motioned for he Zikai to continue.


    "Tomorrow I will go to South Africa and try to come back as soon as possible. But on the west side, as Gong Yi said, it is likely that something will happen." He Zikai said.


    "Then you don''t have to go there and send a few people to deal with it." Song Jingye said to he Zikai.


    He Zikai shakes his head and explains to song Jingye, "if I don''t go there, there won''t be an accident on the west side."


    "My guess is that Hua Ying''s people want to attack the West Port after I go to South Africa. If I don''t go, they will continue to threaten South Africa." He Zikai said.


    Gong Yi and song Jingye understand that the crisis is inevitable. Although the mysterious Hua Ying doesn''t know what their real purpose is, they can guess some of their actions from their several attacks against He Yi.


    "Zikai, how can we help you?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "When I go to South Africa, Anlin will keep an eye on everything here, but Gong Yi," he Zikai looked at Gong Yi. "You can also keep an eye on him. Once there is a problem with any project on his side, don''t implement remedial measures. Continue to observe."


    "No remedy? Is it not that He Yi''s loss... " Song Jingye is surprised to ask, He Yi such a huge empire, once there is a problem, even if delayed for a minute, the loss will be a lot of money.


    "Compared with these losses, I would like to know who is behind the scenes of Huaying." He Zikai said.


    Gong Yi''s heart suddenly brightened, looked at he Zikai and asked, "so, are you going to use the lost opportunity to find the woman behind the scenes of Huaying?"


    "Well," he Zikai nodded and continued to say to Gong Yi, "you just need to stare at Anlin together. If you have something, report to me in time."


    "Well..." Gong Yi nods firmly.


    He Zikai then looks at Song Jingye and says, "Jingye, once there is a situation, with Gong Yi and an Lin staring at him, you should send someone to check the person behind the screen We can find out. "


    I believe in Jingye''s strength and efficiency. As long as he is in Xigang, there is no one he can''t find.


    "Well, I see." Song Jingye nods. He has already begun to plan.


    This time, even if I have searched the whole city of Xigang, I have to find out the people behind the show.


    After that, they talked about some work. Before they left, song Jingye asked he Zikai, "Zikai, can you go to South Africa alone?"


    "Well, yes," he Zikai said, "there are still some colleagues to go, and there are friends in South Africa. If necessary, just ask them to help."


    Song Jingye nods and says nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai returned to the mansion, it was already more than four o''clock. He saw Cheng Nuo playing with his two children in the living room and went straight past.


    "Noel." He Zikai stands beside Cheng Nuo and reaches out his hand to take the little woman into his arms.


    "Well, back." Cheng Nuo smiles and says to he Zikai.


    He Zikai nodded and then asked, "Xiaomei will go home directly in the afternoon, or will she come to the mansion?"


    My daughter leaves school at five o''clock. How does Noel arrange it?


    "I told Bai Jing to pick up Xiaomei first. If Xiaomei wants to go home, she will take Xiaomei home. If she wants to come to the mansion, Baijing will send Xiaomei to the mansion." Cheng Nuo answered he Zikai''s words.


    Before I told Bai Jing to take Xiaomei home, but I was worried that she and Zikai and the children were not at home. Xiaomei didn''t want to go back. So I thought about it. Later, I called Bai Jing and asked her to listen to Xiaomei''s meaning.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then asked, "where are your parents?"


    "Dad should be in the study upstairs, mom is in the kitchen, and she said that she would stew soup for us personally," Cheng Nuo answered he Zikai, looked at he Zikai''s eyes, and continued, "ah Kai, you can stay with the children here again. I''ll go to the kitchen to help mom.""Well..."


    At more than six o''clock, Bai Jing sent the little princess back to the mansion. After dinner in the mansion, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo took the children back to Lishui Bay.


    Back home, the two villains have been sleepy for a long time. He Zikai holds his little daughter and Cheng Nuo holds his son. He takes the two children into their respective rooms and covers them with quilts before they come out.


    "You go back to your room and wash up first. I''ll see Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    Cheng Nuo goes to the eldest daughter''s room and sees her daughter preparing to take a bath.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you go to have a rest. I can do it by myself. I have a rest after taking a bath. I''m so sleepy." He Xiaomei wisely said that she is now a little adult, and she doesn''t have to take care of herself any more.


    "Well, when you go to bed at night, make sure you cover up." Cheng Nuo tells her daughter.


    "Good." He Xiaomei cleverly answered and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Cheng Nuo goes back to his room and comes out after a bath with he Zikai. They lie on the bed


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo called affectionately. Knowing that he Zikai is going to leave tomorrow, he felt very reluctant, "remember to come back early. My children and I miss you very much."


    "Well, I will. I''ll be back as soon as I''ve dealt with things over there." He Zikai replied that he didn''t want to come back early. If it wasn''t for the sudden and difficult things, he would have told others to go there, and he didn''t have to go there himself.


    "Well, eat and rest on time. Don''t be too tired." Cheng Nuo told him that he was not at his side and worried that he would not take good care of himself.


    "Well, listen to you." He Zikai agreed.


    Cheng Nuo did not speak again, his head rubbed against he Zikai''s arms.


    "Nuo Er," he Zikai called softly, lying in Cheng Nuo''s ear, vaguely said, "tonight..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    It''s just two words. Cheng Nuo knows what he Zikai means. In fact, he doesn''t want to give up. He has a strong love.


    "Well, here you are, but..." Cheng Nuo said, "be gentle."


    "Yes..." He Zikai finished and leaned down to kiss the little woman''s lips.


    A lingering night, the whole room began to spread the atmosphere of love.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up together. After breakfast, he Zikai drives directly to the airport. Cheng Nuo takes his son and daughter to school, and Bai Jing takes he Xiaomei to school.


    After he Zikai arrived at the airport, several of the company''s colleagues on business had arrived. After checking in, they began to queue up for security inspection.


    At this time, in a corner of the airport, stood a woman with an assistant.


    "Master, they are in." The assistant saw he Zikai''s figure into the security check, said to the host around.


    "Fish I''m hooked. " The woman, wearing sunglasses, said four words coldly after hearing the assistant''s words.


    Then, the woman took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, waiting for the other party to connect.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me," the woman continued with a brief introduction in two words. "Tell old wood all the operations in South Africa, stop, all people, evacuate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone was stunned for a few seconds, but after reaction, he still replied, "OK, I see."


    The woman hung up the phone, then she slightly leaned down, as if to look at the assistant beside her and said, "order to go down, this side of Xigang Start. "


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, when the new day arrived, Gong Yi just arrived at the company and was sitting at his desk to review the documents when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gong Yi picks up his mobile phone and looks at the call. It''s Anlin''s phone, and immediately gets through.


    "Hello, Anlin." Gong Yi put the mobile phone on the ear side and said.


    "Mr. Gong, He Yi Something''s wrong Anlin''s voice is very anxious.


    "What''s the situation?" Gong Yi asked in a hurry.


    After listening to an Lin, Gong Yi immediately said to an Lin, "you have all the information ready. I''ll be there in half an hour. At the same time, I''ll call the finance department for a meeting."


    "Yes..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Yi picks up his coat and car key and makes a hasty walk to the office door while calling song Jingye.


    At this time, song Jingye is still at home with Gu Yao and the children for breakfast. He originally planned not to go to gambling city today, but to accompany Yao Yao and his children at home.


    When the phone rings, song Jingye frowns slightly, then picks up the mobile phone and looks at Gong Yi''s number.


    "Jingye, who called?" Gu Yao asked as she fed her daughter dinner.


    "Gong Yi, it is estimated that you can find me something about work. I''ll answer the phone first." Song Jingye said to Gu Yao.


    "Well." Gu Yao didn''t care. She continued to feed her daughter and take care of her son.


    Song Jingye quickly walks to the balcony to answer the phone. After connecting, he has a brief chat with Gong Yi. When he knows that something has happened, song Jingye tells Gong Yi to go to He Yi immediately, and then he hangs up in a hurry.


    Back in the restaurant, song Jingye is too anxious to eat. He sits beside Gu Yao and says to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, you eat with the children. I''m going to have a ride."


    "To celebrate one?" Gu Yao repeated a sentence and asked, "what''s wrong with Zikai''s company?"


    "No, it''s Gong Yi in He Yi. He has something urgent to do with me, so I''ll go there." Song Jingye doesn''t tell Gu Yao the truth. He is worried that she will tell her sister-in-law when he Yi is told.


    "Oh," Gu Yao answered, without much thought, nodding and saying, "OK, you should drive carefully on the road."


    "Well, it will." Song Jingye says that and goes up to kiss the little woman''s face before leaving.


    Half an hour later, soon after Gong Yi arrived at Heyi building, song Jingye came.


    In the president''s office area on the top floor of Heyi building, Gong Yi and song Jingye, as well as an Lin and the director and deputy director of He Yi''s finance department sit together for a meeting.


    "The crisis was discovered this morning?" Gong Yi asked the director of the finance department.


    "Well, I just arrived at the company, and when I opened the accounting system, there was a problem." The director replied that he knew that Mr. Gong and song shaodu were friends of general manager he. He was not in these two days. He must have given some things to them to handle. So he Yi''s financial situation was nothing to tell them. Assistant an has confirmed it before, and these are all from President he.


    "How much is lost now?" Gong Yi continued to ask.


    "It''s going to be a billion." The deputy director of Finance replied.


    Gong Yi and song Jingye look at each other at the startling figures. They seem to be making eye contact.


    "Gong Yi, you stare at He Yi. I''ll send someone to find him now." Song Jingye said.


    Since Huaying''s people can be implanted into Heyi accounting system, naturally they have computer interface, so it''s not difficult to find people through the network and system status."Well," Gong Yi nodded and promised song Jingye. Then he said to the two people in the finance department and an Lin, "we all go to the financial department now and focus on the accounting system. We don''t need to do any remedial measures. We''ll leave time for Jingye to find someone."


    These are all explained by Zikai before. If you do some remedial measures, the other party must know he Yi has noticed it. Then their next actions and practices are totally unpredictable, which is another risk.


    Only by staring at him first and doing nothing to make the other party think that He Yi has not found out, they will continue to attack this point, so they will be more easily found by Jingye if they do not move secretly.


    "Well, good." The director of service answered.


    Later, song Jingye leaves to find someone. Gong Yi and an Lin go to the finance department together.


    After Song Jingye walks out of Heyi building, he starts to call Guan Wei and mobilize all the people under him, all the younger brothers of the Song family, and the network personnel begin to find the location, and others go to the destination.


    As time goes by, Xigang city is still on the surface as usual, everyone is doing their own things.


    In a building, in a small office on the first floor, two hackers were tapping the keyboard with both hands, controlling the accounting system of He Yi, and two women were standing behind.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± A hacker made a rude remark.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman''s mood immediately tense up, step forward to stare at the computer screen, asked.


    "He Yi''s accounting system is limited. It seems that Once the expenditure exceeds 10 billion, it must be determined by he Zikai, otherwise All the money can''t be paid, nor can Put forward. " The hacker replied.


    After listening to the woman, the expression on her face was ferocious.


    "Damn it!" The woman scolded in a dark voice. After thinking about it, she immediately said to the hacker, "can he Zikai''s computer be implanted? Enter the accounting system in his capacity and confirm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "I''ll try." Said the hacker.


    "Hurry up, take at least 100 billion yuan before he Yi''s people find out," the woman urged, and finally said, "this time, I must let he Yi Fall down. "


    No one answered the woman''s words. The hacker''s hands were tapping on the keyboard, and all his energy was devoted to the attack system on the computer.


    At this time, in the elevator on the first floor of the building, people from the Song family have already taken the elevator to that floor.


    Song Jingye sits in the car and talks to Guan Wei, who is standing at the gate of the building.


    "Did you find it?" Song Jingye asks Guan Wei.


    "The location is confirmed. Our men have gone up." Guan Wei reported to song Shao.


    "It''s better to catch those people," Song Jingye said. After thinking about it at random, he worried that those people would not be easy to deal with. He said to Guan Wei, "send someone to the monitoring room to keep an eye on them. In case of any accident, leave their photos."


    "Yes..."


    In the small office, a hacker has already entered the computer of he Zikai''s office, but when he is about to start the accounting system, the hacker suddenly finds out that the situation is not right and immediately shouts, "no, someone is coming."


    I am in this layer, as well as the next layer and the upper layer. I have done network signals. Once someone approaches these three layers and the number of people exceeds five, an alarm signal will appear on his computer.


    All of a sudden, another hacker around and two women behind him were panic.


    "How many?" The woman asked, in the heart this moment also prayed, had better not come to own, just take the elevator from this floor.


    "A lot." Hackers look at the red dots on the computer screen. They can''t count them all at once. Moreover, all three elevators have red dots at the same time.


    The woman stood behind the hacker and saw the display on the computer screen. Realizing that something was wrong, she immediately said, "withdraw."


    With that, the woman turned around and rushed to get her bag and information. The assistant also went to get her computer bag. The two hackers closed the computer directly and rushed to the safe passage with the computer in her arms.


    Very fast action, within a short period of 20 seconds, there is no one in the small office, there is no trace left.


    When the people of the Song family arrived, they rushed into the small office with guns in their hands, and did not see any one.


    A leader dialed Guan Wei''s number and reported the situation here.


    When Guan Wei learned about the situation, he immediately hung up and informed another group of people to go to the underground parking lot to find someone.


    However, when the people of the Song family just arrived at the underground parking lot, a black nanny car drove out of the parking lot at the fastest speed, leaving the Song family empty.


    When song Jingye comes to the gate of the building, he sees the young brothers who have just come down from the building and are preparing to come out.


    "Song Shao..."


    "Song Shao."


    The younger brothers say hello to song Shao. A man comes forward and says to song Shao with an apologetic face, "Song Shao, I''m sorry, I didn''t catch anyone."


    Such a result is no surprise to song Jingye.


    Instead of blaming the younger brothers, song Jingye asks them, "where is Guan Wei?"


    "Brother Guan should be in the underground parking lot." A little brother replied.


    "You two, follow me to the surveillance room." Song Jingye said to the two people around him.


    "Well..."


    When they come to the monitoring room, the staff in the monitoring room of the building property have been controlled by the people of the Song family. They sit on the side and wait quietly. When they see song Jingye coming, they dare not say a word.


    They know that song Jingye is the leader of the dark forces in Xigang city. They have never seen and often heard of the power and ability of the Song family, but today they have really seen it.


    "Did you get it?" Song Jingye asks the two people standing in front of the monitoring computer. They are not in the mood to take care of the staff in the monitoring room.


    "Yes, song Shao. Look." A little brother enlarges the picture of a surveillance camera, then moves it to the front and plays it back to song Shao.


    When song Jingye sees the face of most of the four people in the picture, most of them are a woman. Song Jingye is shocked.


    "Stop!" Song Jingye shouts.


    The younger brother of the Song family hurriedly put the picture still.


    Song Jingye clearly sees the people in the picture and stares at most of the woman''s face.


    "Is it her?" Song Jingye has no idea that the people behind the scenes of Huaying It was her.


    So she came to Xigang five years ago?


    The people on one side dare not speak, and they don''t know what the situation is, and no one wants to ask curiously.


    We all know the team discipline and rules all the time. What we should not know and what we don''t need to know. Sometimes, the more we know, the more The faster you die.


    When song Jingye comes back to his mind, he says to his younger brother, "print this picture, print it out, copy it, and give it to Guan Wei."


    "Yes..."


    The younger brother of the Song family rushed to find paper to print, and handed the photo to song Shaohou. Only then did he take out the copy of the USB flash disk that he carried with him.


    Song Jingye gets the picture and leaves. He calls Gong Yi while driving to He Yi building."Did you catch it?" Gong Yi asks song Jingye on the phone.


    "No," Song Jingye replied truthfully, and then said, "but I know who that man is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yi was stunned at the other end of the phone and asked, "do you know?"


    "Well, and I know Zikai as well. " Song Jingye said.


    Even though she had not seen her for so many years, she and Zikai knew her, because some of her memories were deeply engraved in my heart and could not be forgotten.


    After hearing song Jingye say so, Gong Yi doesn''t plan to continue to ask about this person''s affairs on the phone. He says in a hurry, "what am I going to do next?"


    "How much can he Yi''s loss be recovered? I''ll call Zikai later and ask him when he will come back?" Song Jingye said.


    "Good..."


    Hang up the phone, song Jingye dials he Zikai''s number.


    The phone almost rang and got through immediately.


    "Jingye, how about the West Port?" He Zikai quickly asked after connecting the phone.


    "I found the right place, but No one has been caught. " Song Jingye said.


    "How about He Yi?" He Zikai asked.


    "Gong Yi is trying to recover the loss." Song Jingye said.


    "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow. I''ll be flying at eleven o''clock tonight. I''ll be at Westport tomorrow morning." He Zikai said that after he came to South Africa, the other side stopped the attack, so he handled the matter quickly, but at the same time, he knew that there would be an accident in the West Port.


    "Well, I''ll meet you at the airport tomorrow. I''ll tell you something." Song Jingye said.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Although I didn''t catch them, I know who was behind the screen." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai was in a daze at the end of the phone and didn''t speak.


    Song Jingye is clear about he Zikai''s doubts and goes on to say, "Zikai, that person, when you met in University, she..."


    "Yes She? " He Zikai couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Well, come back and talk about it in detail. There are some things that we need to discuss and then carry out," Song Jingye said, and finally reminded him, "after all, her means You know that. "


    "Well, see you tomorrow." He Zikai knew that even if there were unexpected news and a little flustered in his heart, reason still occupied the majority.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo accompanied three children on TV in the living room by Lishui Bay. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Cheng Nuo took the mobile phone and looked at it. It was he Zikai''s phone, and his face immediately showed a smile.


    "Xiaomei, turn down the TV, your father''s phone." Cheng Nuo said to her eldest daughter in a hurry.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei feels like turning down the TV sound.


    Cheng Nuo got through to the phone.


    "Hello, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo said to the phone.


    "Noel, have you and the children rested?" He Zikai''s voice came over.


    "Not yet. With them watching TV in the living room, Li Chen and Xiao Xi are not sleepy, so I will play with them again." Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai. Hearing his voice, his heart is warm.


    "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow." He Zikai said that when he called the little woman, he wanted to hear her voice and tell her that he was coming back soon.


    "Really? I''ll pick you up at the airport Cheng Nuo said in surprise.


    The three little people around heard mummy''s voice and knew that daddy was coming back. They all had smiles on their faces.


    "No, Jingye will come to pick me up. You can stay at home. I may go to the company tomorrow to deal with some things. I''ll go home in the afternoon, and we''ll pick up the children from school later." He Zikai said.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Cheng Nuo agreed happily.


    After that, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai talked for a while and then hung up.


    "Mommy, Mommy, when will dad come back?" He Xiaoxi immediately went to ask mummy.


    "Tomorrow, when you come home from school tomorrow, you can see your dad." Cheng Nuo is happy to answer her daughter''s words.


    "I won''t go to kindergarten tomorrow. I''ll wait for daddy to come back." He Xiaoxi said.


    "I''m not going either." He lichen followed.


    "I don''t want to go to school. I have a foreign teacher''s class tomorrow. It''s very annoying." He Mei complained.


    "No, I have to go to school," Cheng Nuo said to the three children. "Your father will go to the company before tomorrow, and he can go home in the afternoon. So Xiaomei will come back from school in the afternoon. Lichen and Xiaoxi, my father and I will go to the kindergarten to pick you up from school."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" He Xiaoxi clapped his hands happily.


    He lichen also nodded, indicating his agreement.


    He Xiaomei helplessly curls her lips, but she doesn''t say anything. She can only go to school tomorrow and come back to see her father in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in yujingyuan, Gu Yao is still asleep. He hears song Jingye lying in his ear and saying, "Yao Yao, I''m going to get up first. Today I''m going to pick up Zikai at the airport."


    "Well, set the alarm for me, and I''ll get up later." Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    "Good..."


    After setting the alarm for the little woman, song Jingye gets up and gets out of bed to wash.


    At the exit of Ancheng International Airport, song Jingye stands by the bus waiting for he Zikai.


    He Zikai walks out of the terminal with his suitcase. He sees song Jingye not far away, and walks quickly to song Jingye.


    "Jingye." He Zikai called out, which was a greeting.


    "Well, Zikai." When song Jingye sees he Zikai coming, he immediately goes forward to pick up he Zikai''s suitcase.


    "How is He Yi?" He Zikai asked directly.


    "Get in the car first. I''ll tell you on the way." Song Jingye said.


    After they get on the bus, song Jingye drives to the city. On the way, he Zikai tells he Zikai about the two days and tells he Zikai what happened that day.


    "This is from the surveillance. Look at the people in the picture." Song Jingye says and hands the photo to he Zikai.


    He Zikai took a look at the picture, and when he saw the familiar side face, he was not surprised at all.


    "I didn''t expect it would be her." He Zikai said that when Huaying appeared five years ago, he had a lot of speculation. At that time, even the people he knew and those who might appear had thought about it.


    It was only for a moment that she thought that she would not be in Xigang City, so I didn''t have much speculation, but I didn''t think that It''s really going to be her.


    "I didn''t expect that," Song Jingye said. He took a look at he Zikai and continued to look at the road ahead. "Zikai, she did this to He Yi Is it revenge? "


    "Obviously." He Zikai said.


    Song Jingye knows the answer more or less and doesn''t ask again.


    Gong Yi and an Lin were already waiting when they returned to He Yi empire.He Zikai walked into the office and told Anlin, "the current financial situation, immediately sort it out for me."


    "Yes." Anlin answers and goes busy.


    Later, he Zikai, song Jingye and Gong Yi discuss the next thing.


    "At present, we are trying our best to save it, but we have not saved much." Gong Yi told he Zikai that after all, such a huge sum of money is easy to lose under the control of Huaying, and it is not so easy to rescue it.


    "It''s OK, how much can be saved," he Zikai said. "When I decided to use this method to find out who was behind the scenes of Huaying, I didn''t want to save it."


    Gong Yi nods to show that he understands he Zikai''s idea.


    "Zikai, what should I do next?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "When they ran away that day, they knew that we had found it. It''s estimated that In the short term, there will be no movement. " He Zikai guessed.


    Although I am not very familiar with her style, but how much understand a few points, so many years even if she changes, it is impossible to completely change.


    So in a short period of time, I don''t worry about what will happen again and again.


    "Well, the people we sent out are still looking for it, and they are expected to be more vigilant, so that they will not be in the mood to do anything else." Song Jingye goes on to he Zikai''s words.


    He Zikai nodded his head slightly, then continued, "but this is not the way. It can last for a few days, but it can''t last long."


    "You mean..." Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "I want to see her." He Zikai firmly said four words.


    "See her?" Song Jingye repeated, and then said in a hurry, "that woman''s ingenuity and means are terrible. It''s too risky for you to see her like this."


    "It doesn''t mean that I''ll wait for death," he Zikai said, looking at Song Jingye. "Jingye, even if there is another crisis, I''ll I have to see her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Once the words were very broken, said that I would never see her again in this life, but things to this point, if you want to stop her, or to eliminate this time bomb, you must see her in person.


    "But..." What else does song Jingye want to say? He Zikai raises his hand to interrupt.


    "Jingye, the people you sent out will continue to look for them," he Zikai directly ordered, and then said to Gong Yi, "Gong Yi, you still need to work hard these days. Continue to help me keep an eye on He Yi here."


    "Well, yes." Gong Yi nods and agrees. Knowing that the woman behind Huaying is someone Zikai and Jingye know, he doesn''t participate in their later decisions because of these Maybe it''s their previous grudges.


    "I''ll go to find her, and then Anlin will accompany me." He Zikai said that he didn''t need too many people to follow her.


    "I''ll go with you." Song Jingye said that he was worried about Zikai and wanted to go with him.


    "No," he Zikai said to song Jingye, gazing at Song Jingye''s eyes. "If we go together, something will happen and it will not be easy to get away."


    Song Jingye is clear about he Zikai''s words. After thinking about it, he doesn''t say anything.


    After that, he Zikai starts to deal with the backlog of documents in his office, and song Jingye and Gong Yi leave.


    It was not until more than three o''clock in the afternoon that he Zikai finished processing the anxious documents and rushed home.


    When Cheng Nuo wakes up from his lunch break, he sits in the courtyard, reading in the sun, watching and looking at it, he feels sleepy again.


    Just when Cheng Nuo wants to be drowsy, he hears the sound of the car. Cheng Nuo wakes up and looks up to see he Zikai''s car driving into the yard.


    In the morning, Anlin came to Lishui Bay and drove Zikai''s car to He Yi. He said that it would be more convenient for Zikai to come back in the afternoon. This time, Zikai''s car came back. The people inside It must be Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly put the book aside, immediately stood up and walked to the car excitedly.


    He Zikai got out of the car and saw the little woman coming quickly. He also stepped forward quickly.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called out affectionately.


    "Noel." He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo and takes the little woman into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    "I miss you so much." Cheng Nuo stayed in he Zikai''s arms and said excitedly.


    Just a few days, I feel like a few months of general long, this will see him, the excitement has been unable to express in words.


    "Me too." He Xiaokai answers her.


    After the two hugged for a long time, he Zikai let go of the little woman and said fondly, "it''s still early. Let''s go in and sit down, and pick up the children in the kindergarten later."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In a key school in Xigang City, after class, he Xiaomei sat in her seat to sort out the textbooks and notebooks for the next class. Suddenly, her cell phone rang in her pocket.


    He Xiaomei took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a short message sent by Long Yi Xi.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll wait for you on the left side of No.2 teaching building. Can I come here now?"


    After reading the text message, he Xiaomei gradually spilled a smile on her face, but did not reply to long Yixi''s message, and then got up and left the classroom.


    On the path on the left side of the No.2 teaching building, long Yixi stood there, anxiously waiting, while constantly looking at the mobile phone, worried that Xiaomei did not see the text message.


    But when long Yixi saw the people coming out of the teaching building, all the tension and worry of long Yixi disappeared at this moment.


    "Long Yi Xi, what do you want me to do?" He Xiaomei stood in front of longyi tin and asked him.


    "Hey, hey," Long Yi Xi said with a smile, "I miss you and want to see you."


    "Well, don''t use such bad reasons next time." He Xiaomei disdains to cast a look at Long Yi tin, but his heart is warm.


    In fact, I didn''t see long Yixi all day. I also I want to see him.


    "It''s not a bad reason, it''s true." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei.


    "I don''t believe it''s true." He Xiaomei looks proud and charming, but she is very happy in her heart.


    Since kindergarten, I have been accompanied by long Yixi and brother Qin Yan. Now I am in primary school. I care about and cherish the long friendship between Long Yi Xi and Qin Yan Xi, especially long Yi Xi. In front of him, I have an inexplicable feeling in my heart, which I don''t have for elder brother Qin.


    Long Yi Xi smiles and doesn''t say anything, as long as Xiaomei is happy.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll take you home this afternoon, OK?" Long Yi tin suddenly asked he Xiaomei.


    "My father will come back today. Sister Bai Jing will come to pick me up this afternoon." He Xiaomei said.


    "But I want to take you home." Long Yixi''s tone is a little lost. He wants to go home with Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei saw the unhappy appearance of longyi tin, thought for a while and said, "OK, then I''ll call sister Bai Jing and say that she won''t have to pick me up this afternoon.""Well, we''ll take a walk from school, and then I''ll ask my driver to take you back." Long Yixi said happily.


    He Xiaomei nodded and made a proper decision.


    After school in the afternoon, he Xiaomei tidied up her schoolbag and walked out of the classroom. She saw long Yixi standing not far away waiting for herself.


    "Xiaomei, here." Long Yi tin called and waved to he Xiaomei.


    "Well, Long Yi tin." He Xiaomei happily walked to long Yixi, and then they went to the direction of the school gate.


    At the same time, Pei Jiale stood at the door of another classroom with her schoolbag on her back. Looking at the back of Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei not far away, she was very angry.


    Long Yi Xi didn''t send himself home once, but he often sent he Xiaomei home. Why?


    Pei Jiale thought, it must be he Xiaomei that shameless entanglement with long Yi tin, let long Yi tin send her home.


    "He Xiaomei, you wait for me. One day, I will let you stay away from the life of Long Yi Xi." Pei Jiale talks to herself, hatred in her eyes It''s terrible.


    As the sun sets, there are not many people walking on the road leading to the suburbs. Long Yixi and he Xiaomei walk side by side. The driver of the dragon family is driving ten meters behind them. Because this is what the young master ordered, the car must stay away from him ten meters away.


    "Xiaomei, when we are in high school, will you go abroad to study?" Long Yi tin suddenly asked he Xiaomei.


    "I don''t know. My dad Bi and Cheng xiaonuo didn''t tell me." He Xiaomei answered truthfully.


    After answering, he Xiaomei turned his head to longyi tin and asked, "longyi tin, how can you ask me this question?"


    Long Yi Xi''s face was a little worried, but still told he Xiaomei, "last night, my father told me that after high school, I would be ready to go abroad to study. As for which year of high school, I still don''t know."


    Hearing the voice of Long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei also trembled in his heart. So when he was in high school, he would like to cooperate with long Yixi Separated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    But before in kindergarten, I made an agreement with long Yixi that I would go to school with him until I graduated from University, and then work together!


    "Oh." He Xiaomei replied stiffly and stopped talking. She looked ahead and continued to walk with a uniform pace.


    Long Yixi noticed that he Xiaomei''s mood had changed. He looked at he Xiaomei''s side face and said, "Xiaomei, if you don''t go abroad to study, I won''t go either. I''ll always be with you."


    If Xiaoyan doesn''t want to be close to her, it will be easier for Xiaomei to leave her if she doesn''t want to leave her.


    "No," he Xiaomei said calmly, "your family has arranged for you. You can go. Anyway, I want to listen to my father Bi and Cheng xiaonuo. If they let me continue to study in Xigang, I will continue to be here and not go abroad."


    Listening to he Xiaomei''s voice, long Yixi can know from her tone that she is in a bad mood.


    "Xiaomei, I...." Long Yi Xi is about to say something, but he Xiaomei interrupts his words just now.


    "Long Yixi, it''s OK. Just listen to your father''s words than your mother''s. If you go to study abroad, we''ll often call each other." He Xiaomei tried his best to show that he didn''t care. Because of the kindergarten''s agreement, he didn''t think that he would be separated from long Yixi one day.


    "I don''t want to call you. I want to be with you." Long Yi tin overbearing said, suddenly stretched out his hand, a hand pulled he Xiaomei''s hand.


    Seeing the sudden movement of Long Yi tin, he Xiaomei is also scared, but this will have a kind of inexplicable feeling, that kind of feeling Some sweet.


    Not far away, the driver of the dragon family saw his young master holding the hand of the little princess of the he family. Although he was surprised, he thought about their friendship for so many years. The young master did not regard the little princess of he family as the best and best friend, that is, he liked the little princess of he family.


    He Xiaomei did not break away from Long Yi Tin''s hand, looked at Long Yi tin and said, "otherwise When we''re in high school? "


    "Well." Long Yi tin nods.


    He Xiaomei then looked around, changed the topic and said to longyi tin, "Long Yi tin, we have been walking for so long, take the bus, my leg is a little painful."


    "Well." Long Yi Xi nodded happily, then let go of he Xiaomei''s hand, turned and waved to the driver, indicating the driver to drive over.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xiaomei came back home, he saw daddy in the living room with his younger brother and sister and happily ran over.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much." He Xiaomei said, bored into the arms of Dad than.


    He Xiaoxi sees elder sister and father to compare embrace, in the heart is very unhappy, "father compare, I also want to hug."


    "OK, hug." He Zikai said, stretching out his hand and holding the little woman into his arms.


    Two little princesses, how to see how to love.


    He lichen, on the other side, saw her sister and sister playing coquettish in front of her father, but she was not angry or jealous at all. Instead I miss Mommy.


    "Mommy, Mommy." He lichen called for mummy and ran to the kitchen.


    Cheng Nuo will help aunt LAN cook in the kitchen. When he hears his son calling himself, he comes out in a hurry and sees his son holding out his hand.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what situation, can only squat down and stretch out his hands to embrace the son who came by.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked his son gently.


    "My sister and Xiao Xi are both in dad''s arms, so I also want mommy to hold me." He lichen''s childish voice said.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo said to his son, "well, what Mommy loves most is my little lichen."


    "Really?" He lichen asked in surprise.


    "It''s true, of course." Cheng Nuo answered his son, anyway, Zikai''s favorite is his two daughters, so he should give more love to his son.


    "Hee hee, I knew that mommy loves me the most." He lichen said happily.


    Cheng Nuo held his son for a long time before he told his son that he would help Granny LAN cook and let his son play in the living room.


    During the dinner, the three children eat on their own, and occasionally make a little fuss. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo don''t plan to take care of them. Let them play.


    "Is the company doing a lot of things lately?" Cheng Nuo, while eating, asked he Zikai, "do you want to go on a business trip after that?"


    "No, South Africa has been busy, so there is no need to go on business," he Zikai answered Cheng Nuo. He looked at her affectionately and continued, "He Yi has not had many things recently. After I finish processing the documents in these two days, it will be easy."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, "don''t be too tired, some urgent documents to deal with, not in a hurry, can be delayed."


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    After eating, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo take care of the three children and rest before returning to the bedroom.After bathing and lying on the bed, he Zikai held the little woman in his arms, and his hands had moved restlessly.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo said slowly with some tiredness, "shall we have a rest early? You just came back with jet lag. You should be very tired. "


    He has been on the plane for so long, and he is busy working today. He must be very tired.


    "Well," he Zikai answered. He was really tired, but, "however, I still want to eat you."


    He Zikai wants to lean forward and kiss Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo realized that when he got a chance to speak, he immediately said, "eat tomorrow night, tonight You''re allowed to eat, but don''t mess around, you know? "


    He Zikai knew what the little woman said and said, "well, I know."


    With that, he Zikai no longer gave the little woman a chance to escape and kissed her lip.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai came to Heyi building in the morning and explained some things to Anlin. Then he said, "you can tell other people to do these things. You can go out with me later."


    "Yes..." Anlin answers.


    When an Lin goes to each department to give orders, he Zikai sits in the office and dials song Jingye''s number.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Can you find out where she lives?" He Zikai asked.


    He ye said, "she didn''t know who was in and out of the hotel a few days ago


    He Zikai thought about it and then said, "it''s not that there is no difference. It''s estimated that we have found it and disguised it."


    It''s not unreasonable for song Jingye to hear he Zikai say so. It''s just that before he said anything, he continued to say it.


    "The hotel''s address tells me I''m going to Meet her. " He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is stunned. After a few seconds, he replies, "well, Zikai, if you need anything, contact me immediately. There are people from the Song family around the hotel. They will help you the first time."


    "Well, I see." He Zikai answered.


    After knowing the address, Anlin drives to the hotel with he Zikai.


    This hotel is under the management of a large group under He Yi, so when he Zikai and Anlin arrive, the hotel manager immediately comes out to welcome him.


    "Arrange a conference hall," Anlin told the hotel manager, and then reminded, "president he''s coming to keep the information confidential."


    "Oh, OK, Mr. He, assistant an, this way, please." The person in charge of the hotel understood immediately.


    When he went to the conference hall, he Zikai sat down on the sofa and said to an Lin, "be careful, be careful. She is very cunning, and she I''m good at it. "


    A trained person, even high-end training, natural skills can be determined without guessing. It is estimated that her skill is higher than LAN LAN.


    "Well." Anlin nodded, not too much.


    "Go to the door and wait. If there is no movement for more than five hours, come back to me." He Zikai said.


    Before, Jingye only told the floor number, and there were four rooms on that floor. It was not sure which room it was, because the registration information of the four rooms were all male. Obviously, the information was wrong, so we could only use the most time-consuming method to wait!


    In response, Anlin left the conference hall.


    In the luxury suite area on the 26th floor of the hotel, Anlin is waiting not far from the elevator entrance. As long as someone appears in the corridor or the elevator, he or she should first have an insight and use his own observation to see if he has a look at the side face in the photo.


    The long wait, time one minute to spend, blink of an eye three hours have passed, Anlin standing in place, but not impatient.


    When the elevator "jingling" a sound, the elevator door slowly opened.


    A man with black casual clothes and a cap on his head stepped out of the elevator as if One Man.


    Wearing sunglasses on his face, he saw Anlin as soon as he stepped out of the elevator. His instinctive reaction made him tremble, but his disguise was so good that he continued to walk steadily forward.


    Anlin only observed for five seconds, it has been determined whether he is the person he always wants to see.


    Just before the man walked in front of Anlin, and had not gone five steps away, Anlin suddenly called out, "Miss Jiang."


    That person''s footstep stops instantly, but did not look back to see an Lin, did not answer an Lin.


    Anlin knows that her stop has proved that he did not admit his mistake.


    "Hello, it''s my assistant to general manager he," an Lin continued Wait for you in the conference hall. "


    Knowing that she was exposed, Jiang Yin felt that there was nothing to disguise. Then she took off her hat and her long hair fell.


    "Ah," Jiang Yin said with a self mockery smile, "he actually Remember me. "


    When song Jingye finds out where he is hiding, he worries that song Jingye will send someone to catch him. On the other hand, he thinks, will he Zikai remember himself?


    Obviously, his conjecture of the latter has been confirmed, and he has also got What you want.


    Anlin did not answer Jiang Yin anything, but made a gesture of invitation and said, "Miss Jiang, please."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference hall, he Zikai sat quietly on the sofa and waited. When the door of the meeting hall opened, he almost held his breath and looked at the people who came into the door.


    Just a few seconds later, he Zikai could see clearly. Suddenly, the whole person stood up and his eyes were still fixed on the woman''s face.


    Jiang Yin''s step was very light. Even when she saw he Zikai, her face and her whole movement did not show any joy or surprise.


    At the door, Anlin saw Jiang Yin go to general manager he, then withdrew two steps and closed the door of the conference hall.


    Jiang Yin stands in front of he Zikai. They look at each other seriously for a few seconds. Suddenly, Jiang Yin steps forward and stands on tiptoe to kiss he Zikai.


    He Zikai realized Jiang Yin''s action. When Jiang Yin was about to get close to him, he suddenly stepped back two steps, holding Jiang Yin''s arm tightly with both hands and imprisoning her body.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Even my meeting gift has to be refused?" Jiang Yin said, with no emotion in her tone. She was so indifferent that she could only hear every word.


    "This kind of meeting gift is not suitable for me," he Zikai replied, without much emotion on his face. Finally, he added, "I am married and have my wife and children, so Please respect yourself. "


    "Ah..." Jiang Yin suddenly chuckled, and with a trace of disdain on her face, she looked at he Zikai and asked, "do you love your wife very much?"


    He Zikai frowned slightly, because he obviously heard Jiang Yin''s words, not ordinary questions, but with some meaning.


    Seeing that he Zikai didn''t answer, Jiang Yin continued, "you know me. If it''s something that is in my way, I''ll Get rid of it. "This time, he Zikai clearly understood Jiang Yin''s words, his face changed slightly, looked at Jiang Yin and said, "don''t touch them, or I''ll make your death worse. "


    "Is it?" Jiang Yin was not afraid of he Zikai''s warning at all. With a contemptuous smile on her face, she continued, "with your words, I can be sure that they It''s important in your heart. "


    It''s their own business to move them, but he Zikai protects them so much, in his heart It''s uncomfortable.


    "My family, in my heart has always been the first," he Zikai then said, "you''d better not move!"


    I know Jiang Yin''s means, but her family is her bottom line. If she dares to touch her, she will not live for 12 hours.


    After saying that, he Zikai shifted the topic, "sit down, the purpose of seeing you today is not to talk about this."


    Jiang Yin heard he Zikai say so, and when she sat down on the sofa opposite he Zikai, she said casually, "it is."


    I naturally know that he Zikai came to find him, and the conversation was certainly not such a boring topic.


    They sat face to face. He Zikai looked at Jiang Yin and said, "five years ago, the man behind the screen of Huaying was also you?"


    Now he Jinghua knows that the person behind the scenes of he Jinghua only needs to control herself five years ago.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Yin asked, and then continued, "I have not liked a stable life since five years ago, so I want to look for some stimulation."


    He Zikai doesn''t have to feel it because Jiang Yin''s words have confirmed that she is the only one behind the scenes of Huaying.


    Jiang Yin lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then slowly said, "and you are the object I want to find exciting, because You owe me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "I have made it clear before," he Zikai said coldly, looking at Jiang Yin''s expression, "we both They don''t owe each other. "


    "Do not owe each other?" Jiang Yin repeated, spitting out a circle of smoke from her mouth and continued, "my life is so bad, you say Do not owe each other? "


    He Zikai didn''t answer immediately. When he was studying abroad, he really knew how Jiang Yin''s life was.


    "He Zikai, you How can you say these four words? " At the same time, Jiang Yin felt a pang of pain in the heart.


    For a long time, I don''t have any signs of feeling. I''ve never been a bloody person. I''m cruel and cruel. I''ve become my consistent manner of doing things.


    "Why not?" He Zikai asked, "what can I do if I can''t adjust my mood and mentality?"


    "I told you to let go. Once, I comforted you. If you can''t get out of those shadows, I didn''t either..." He Zikai''s words have not finished, suddenly Jiang Yin roared.


    "He, Zi, Kai," Jiang Yin yelled at he Zikai''s voice. At the same time, the whole person stood up and looked at he Zikai with a twisted face and asked, "are you blaming me for my weakness? I''ll do it myself? "


    He Zikai did not speak, and his eyes shifted to one side, not to see Jiang Yin.


    After a long time, Jiang Yin suddenly laughed twice. Looking at he Zikai''s face, there was still a little bit of love in his eyes. She said, "even if I ask for it myself, I will change my pain in these years back."


    "He Zikai, once I was in pain alone. Now, I want to make you doubly miserable," said Jiang Yin, gnashing her teeth. "It''s not just your career, your Heyi, everyone living by Lishui Bay, I I won''t let it go. "


    "Dare you He Zikai was also angry. He stood up and looked at Jiang Yin''s eyes. His face was full of anger and evil.


    Looking at he Zikai''s expression, Jiang Yin knew that he was completely angry. He hesitated and did not speak immediately.


    "I came to see you today just because we knew something I want to solve this problem in a friendly way, "he Zikai said to Jiang Yin, calming down his emotion." but it doesn''t mean that you can touch my bottom line. "


    "Jiang Yin, never It''s too conceited. " He Zikai said.


    Jiang Yin''s mouth twitched twice, but he didn''t say anything.


    He Zikai waited for a while. Seeing that Jiang Yin did not speak, he sat down again. After thinking for a long time, he tried to control his emotions and try to keep his voice down. Then he opened his mouth and said, "if I apologize for what happened in those years. Will you stop everything? "


    I know that some things can''t be avoided. At that time, some things were very clear. However, Jiang Yin''s extreme and painful life was also clear to her. After so many years, she can now find Xigang. Naturally, she has been having a hard time these years.


    If you can use an apology, let her heart release the things of that year, and protect her family, I am willing to humble.


    "No," Jiang Yin replied directly to he Zikai without much consideration. Looking at he Zikai''s good-looking eyes, Jiang Yin said, "I will not stop everything. In order to find you and make you pay the price, I have been determined to deal with you since I founded Huaying."


    "I''ve had a hard time these years, but Once I think of hating you, I am very happy. I think that one day, you will have nothing and your life will be a mess. I think that day, I will laugh happily


    "He Zikai, turning you into a beggar and stepping on you under my feet, this That''s my goal. " Jiang Yin twisted her face and said, the head of this meeting is full of hatred and revenge.


    He Zikai looked at Jiang Yin''s face, as if seeing through her heart, and felt that he had been unable to communicate with her.


    A person who has distorted his mind can no longer be included in the scope of normal people, even at this moment Her thoughts and emotions have been called human.


    He Zikai didn''t say anything. He got up and then walked away.


    Seeing that he Zikai was going to leave, Jiang Yin''s originally excited mood had not calmed down. Suddenly, she turned to the door and looked at the figure of he Zikai who was about to disappear. He Zikai, I won''t let you go. Even if I''m still haunted, I''ll be around you


    From the beginning of knowing him, I was doomed to get lost and sink deeper and deeper. On the road with him, I have gone too far, and the more fantasy and desire I have in my heart.


    Since you can''t get it, then destroy it completely!


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai left the hotel in the afternoon. He got into the car and told Anlin to find a flower shop first, buy a bunch of flowers and then go to the cemetery.


    When he came to the cemetery, he Zikai held the flowers in his hand and placed them in front of Liu Ziying''s tombstone. Looking at the Yellow photos, he Zikai felt a little touched.


    Childhood memories, friendship, and scene after scene appeared in he Zikai''s mind.


    "Yingzi." He Zikai murmur export, heart across a touch of pain.Tianyu''s Revenge in those years, even yingzi''s They didn''t find it. Later, he ordered people to set up a tombstone. After all, there was a relationship between them. After all, I felt sorry for myself.


    "Jiang Yin has come to Xigang," he Zikai said, looking at the tombstone. He knew that no one would hear him. But what he said in his heart seemed to be only for the photos on the tombstone, because she also knew Jiang Yin. "She wanted to target He Yi, I didn''t worry, but..."


    If she moves Noel and the children, she will go crazy.


    He Zikai didn''t intend to say anything more. He stood in front of the tombstone for a long time before he left.


    Anlin drove general manager he to Lishui Bay, and then drove away.


    He Zikai returned home and looked around the first floor. He didn''t see Cheng Nuo''s figure, but saw aunt LAN who was cleaning.


    "Aunt LAN, where''s Noel?" He Zikai asked aunt LAN.


    "My wife should be upstairs. After lunch, she has taken a lunch break and hasn''t gone downstairs." Said Aunt LAN.


    He Zikai nodded and went upstairs.


    On the second floor, he Zikai is preparing to go to the master bedroom. However, when he sees the door of his son''s room open, he Zikai shifts his direction and goes to his son''s room.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting at the edge of his son''s bed to tidy up his clothes. When he sees someone coming in, Cheng Nuo looks up and looks at he Zikai.


    "Ah Kai, you are Why did you come back so early? " Asked Cheng Nuo dully.


    "I''ve dealt with something. When I''m done, I''ll come back directly." He Zikai said and sat down beside Cheng Nuo and stretched out his long arm over her shoulder.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered with a smile, and then said, "I''ll tidy up lichen''s clothes first, and then we''ll go downstairs together."


    "Good."


    Ten minutes later, they went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room. Cheng Nuo nestled up in he Zikai''s arms. They stayed quietly, and no one spoke.


    "Noel." He Zikai suddenly called softly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo replied.


    "In the future, no matter what happens, believe that I love you and will never change." Very gentle tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo suddenly laughed, looked up at he Zikai, and asked happily, "how can you remember what you said to me today?"


    He and I have been an old husband and wife for a long time. I know and believe that I have experienced so many ups and downs, and now I have three children. No matter what in the future, I will believe him, love him with my heart and protect this family.


    He Zikai didn''t know how to explain to Cheng Nuo. He couldn''t tell the real reason. He could only say, "I''m afraid of losing you all of a sudden, so I said it."


    Cheng Nuo felt warm in his heart. He stretched out his hands to block he Zikai''s waist. He kept a soft look in his arms, and said stiffly, "ah Kai, you won''t lose me, because I will always be by your side and accompany you until you are old."


    "Well, we''ll grow old together." He Zikai nodded and said, but he suddenly remembered the woman Jiang Yin. He was very uncertain about what he had just said, and even had a big refutation.


    Really can Will you grow old together? If there was no Jiang Yin, maybe I would think that I could, but now


    He Zikai has guesses and worries in his heart, but he Zikai doesn''t show them. On the surface, he Zikai is still very indifferent.


    The two of them nestle together, until Bai Jing is ready to leave home to pick up Xiaomei at school. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo realize the time. They are ready to pick up their son and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury apartment in Xigang City, Jiang Yin was sitting on the sofa, with two men on the left and an assistant on the right. The mood of the four people was not very good, which led to the cool atmosphere in the whole room.


    "Master, the hotel has checked out, leaving no trace." The assistant reported respectfully to the host.


    "Well." Jiang Yin answered, but did not say anything, because she had made a reservation in the hotel just to give song Jingye a message. However, he Zikai''s arrival made her somewhat satisfied with the message.


    Jiang Yin thought about it, and then said, "from tomorrow, all the work of the company will be in normal operation. Within three days, the normal operation of the company will be achieved."


    After that, Jiang Yin looked at the assistant and said, "start to prepare and cooperate with He Yi."


    "Cooperation?" Assistant puzzled to say two words, Hua Ying and He Yi are not enemies? How could Cooperation?


    "Yes, cooperation," Jiang Yin repeated, and continued, "in the future, I will make he Zikai my biggest partner."


    If you want to destroy, you must get close to him. Only by staying with he Zikai, can I do what I want to do more closely.


    Destroy He Yi and kill the woman by Lishui Bay. He Zikai will have nothing to lose. At that time, he will humbly beg for mercy in front of him It''s what you want.


    The assistant did not understand, but he knew that he could not ask too much. He nodded and agreed.


    "Shall we continue to attack He Yi?" A man sitting on one side suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Yin.


    "Stop all attacks," Jiang said, looking gradually at the man who was talking, and continued, "but stand by at any time, be ready for everything, and act as soon as there is a change."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, after dinner, he Zikai went to his study. Instead of being busy, he Zikai stood in front of the window, and his thoughts fell into sadness.


    Today''s conversation with Jiang Yin made me worry about the safety of Nuo''er and the children. But at present, what should I do? To protect Noel and the kids?


    In a happy family, I have been immersed in it for a long time. I love Noel and children very much. I don''t want to lose everything I have.


    He Zikai did not know how long he stood in front of the window until he heard the door not far behind him open. He Zikai pulled back his mind and turned around to look. Cheng Nuo came in in in his pajamas.


    "Ah Kai, are you finished?" Cheng Nuo walks in front of he Zikai and asks.


    "Well, that''s it." He Zikai answers and walks to Cheng Nuo.


    "Why don''t you go back to your bedroom to rest?" Cheng Nuo asked with some coquetry on his face.


    He Zikai stood in front of the little woman, reached out his hand and stroked her face. He said kindly, "I''m ready to go back. Let''s go!"


    Cheng Nuo nodded, not aware of he Zikai''s mood, and he left the study to the bedroom direction.


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai called song Jingye as soon as he arrived at Heyi building.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Are you busy today? If I''m not busy, I''ll go to Las Vegas to find you. Something''s wrong He Zikai said.


    "Well, no, you can come any time." Song Jingye said.


    "Well..."


    After he Zikai hung up the phone, he gave an account of some work to Anlin, then left the company and drove to Crown Casino.


    In Crown Casino, song Jingye works in his office. Guan Wei waits at the first floor gate. When he sees president he''s car parked at the door, Guan Wei immediately goes forward to meet him."President he." Guan Wei said hello to Mr. Sheng he.


    "Well, Jingye is in the office?" He Zikai asked Guan Wei.


    "Well, I''ll show you up." Guan Wei replied.


    He Zikai nodded and followed Guan Wei into the gambling city. Only when he first entered, he found that although it was the morning, there were many people in the gambling city. Almost all the gambling tables on the first floor were occupied.


    "Business is good these days?" He Zikai asked Guan Wei casually.


    "Well, it''s not bad," Guan Wei said, and then explained, "recently a group of foreign gamblers often come here, so there are people on the first floor from morning to evening."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and did not ask any more questions. He only vaguely felt that the situation was a little special, and there were still some Weird.


    When they come to song Jingye''s office, he Zikai and song Jingye sit in the reception area and directly enter into the topic conversation.


    "I saw her yesterday. How was it?" Asked song Jingye.


    He Zikai shook his head and said in a low tone, "her personality is more extreme than before."


    Song Jingye can guess more or less, and then asks, "did she mention yingzi?"


    "No, probably because she knows yingzi is no longer here," he Zikai said. "Her main purpose is to target me and He Yi, but It will involve Noel and the children. "


    Now Song Jingye is a little nervous. He thinks about it in his head and says, "does she have such a great ability? Even though Huaying has a good influence in the world, she is still not competent enough to do some things. "


    "No," he Zikai almost directly rejected song Jingye''s idea, and looked at Song Jingye''s eyes and said, "do you think Jiang Yin is the only one?"


    Jingye thinks so, but he doesn''t think so.


    Song Jingye is stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "There must be someone behind her," he Zikai guessed, but the tone was firm. "I don''t think it''s Jiang Yin''s own ability to make Huaying develop to the present level."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Although it was just a simple communication yesterday, I can be sure that Jiang Yin''s personality is more extreme than before, but her inner thoughts and her own ability have not changed much. Therefore, her ability is not up to the operation of the whole Huaying.


    "Who would be behind her?" Song Jingye follows he Zikai''s guess, but he thinks he Zikai''s guess is right.


    "I don''t know," he Zikai shook his head gently, and then said to song Jingye, "but I hope that person is not He. "


    When I was in university with Jingye, the only recognized opponent, I hope That man won''t be him, or I don''t have any confidence in the future.


    "You mean the Business School of our University The man? " Song Jingye is surprised to see he Zikai. The whole person is in a daze.


    After graduating from business school, I went back to Xigang with Zikai. My former college classmates had little contact with each other, but even if I had not been in touch for many years, I would never forget, such as Jiang Yin, for example


    "Well, he knows Jiang Yin, too, so I''m afraid it will be him." He Zikai said that his brows had already been locked together.


    Song Jingye thinks about it and slowly says, "it should be Can''t you? "


    "I hope, but now my focus is not on him. I must control Jiang Yin and not let her hurt Nuo''er and the children." He Zikai said.


    After more than three hours of discussion, he Zikai finally made a risky decision.


    "Zikai, if you do this, your sister-in-law will misunderstand you. Maybe the children will also be sad." Song Jingye does not agree with he Zikai.


    The risk of doing so is too great. Although it will not hurt the sister-in-law and the children, their families will be shaken temporarily. As for whether they will be happy in the future, it is hard to say.


    "But there is no other way, is it?" He Zikai asked song Jingye.


    Song Jingye doesn''t know what to say. Think about it, there is no other way.


    "Jiang Yin has to get rid of her, but the only way to get rid of her is to get close to her in person, and then get rid of her after knowing everything about her," he Zikai said. "At the same time, when I''m by her side, I''ll also know that she''d better not hurt Nuo''er and children. Once there is, I''ll directly suppress her at the beginning, so that she has no chance to touch Nuo''er and her children Children. "


    "But when you are with Jiang Yin, your sister-in-law will..." Song Jingye says helplessly.


    "It''s better to misunderstand them for a while than to get hurt," he Zikai said, his tone revealing sadness. "Jingye, they are my life. No matter whether it''s noer or which child is injured, my heart It''s going to crash. "


    "But..." Song Jingye is anxious to refute Zikai''s meaning and does not want him to do so.


    He Zikai interrupted song Jingye when he said a word at the exit. "Jingye, keep it secret for me. I can''t tell anyone about this, including Nuo''er, Gong Yi, and my parents."


    "I..." Song Jingye is very embarrassed, but looking at he Zikai''s firm look, he finally says nothing, nods and agrees.


    He Zikai comes out of the crown gambling city. Song Jingye sends he Zikai to the door.


    Before he Zikai gets on the bus, he Zikai says to song Jingye, "I think the situation on the first floor of gambling city is a little strange. You Be careful. "


    Although this is only my own perception, I still want to remind this brother to pay more attention to it. After all, this kind of entertainment place is very variable, and it may happen at any time.


    "Well, I see." Song Jingye nods.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai returned to the Heyi building. As soon as he entered the office, Anlin came in with two documents.


    "Mr. He, this is What Huaying wants to work with us on. " Anlin is not as fluent as he usually reports to his work. After he knew that it was Huaying, he felt that the document had other purposes. However, as a subordinate, he could only report the matter to his boss first.


    "Cooperation?" He Zikai repeated a sentence, and then took over the document in the hand of Anlin.


    "Well, first of all, I think Hua Ying''s purpose is not simple. " Anlin took advantage of this opportunity to say his own ideas.


    He Zikai did not speak, and looked at the document carefully.


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai closed the document and said to an Lin, "contact Hua Ying. I want to talk to Jiang Yin in person."


    "Yes..." An Lin answers, and then leaves the office in a hurry to call Hua Ying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, after a meal, Cheng Nuo goes to take care of his little daughter and rest. He Zikai accompanies his son in his son''s room.


    "Lichen, do you love Noel?" He Zikai sat by his son''s bed and asked his son lying on the bed.


    "Of course I do. Super super super Mommy." He lichen replied.


    Looking at his son''s innocent reply, he Zikai''s eyes were full of seriousness and said, "well, Li Chen will compare with dad and love your mother together, OK?"¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen didn''t understand for a while. After thinking about it in his mind, he asked daddy, "does daddy mean that we will love Mommy together on behalf of us in the future?"


    "Well," he Zikai replied, worried about what his son would ask, and said in a hurry, "Dad is busier than usual and doesn''t have much time to take care of your mother, so he asked lichen."


    "Well, that''s OK, daddy. I''ll take care of mommy for you." He lichen agreed happily.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, then covered the quilt for his son and said, "it''s not early. Let''s have a rest. Dad is with you."


    "Well, good night, Dad."


    "Good night..."


    Watching his son fall asleep, he Zikai''s eyes turned red gradually, and his heart''s emotion surged out a lot at this moment.


    The son is a little man in the family. He is usually the most intimate with Nuo''er, so I hope he can accompany Nuo''er well and guard Nuo''er for himself.


    Lichen, daddy loves you very much, Nuo''er, Xiaomei, you and Xiaoxi, but forgive daddy. In the next period of time, you may be far away from you, so you should take good care of Nuo''er, stay with Nuo''er, and don''t let her be alone.


    He Zikai left his son''s room more than 10 o''clock. When he returned to the bedroom, he saw that the little woman in bed was already asleep.


    He Zikai lay in bed after taking a bath and took the little woman into his arms as usual.


    "Did lichen sleep late tonight?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai mistily.


    "No, it''s because I stayed in lichen''s room for too long," he explained. "I don''t usually spend too much time with my son, so I want to spend more time with him at night."


    "Well, go to bed. It''s too late." Cheng Nuo said, small head to he Zikai''s arms rub.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, holding the little woman tightly in his hands, but he did not sleep.


    Greedily smelling her smell, he Zikai did not know how long this feeling and intimacy could last?


    Maybe when Noel misunderstood and began to exclude himself, this feeling would not exist.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai just arrived at the office and received an internal phone call from Anlin.


    "President he, President Huaying''s call, do you need to transfer in?" An linhui reports.


    "Well, transfer in." He Zikai said.


    After hearing Jiang''s phone call, there was no call.


    "It''s not easy to get in touch with you." Jiang Yin said jokingly at the other end of the phone.


    He Zikai ignored Jiang Yin''s ridicule and said, "let''s talk about cooperation."


    "Good," Jiang Yin said directly, "I''ve reserved a private room. The address will be sent to you. I''ll see you in half an hour."


    "Well." He Zikai answered, said his mobile phone number, then hung up the phone, there was not much communication.


    After receiving the address, he Zikai left Heyi building and went to the appointment.


    In the private room of a tea restaurant, Jiang Yin has already arrived, with two documents in front of him, waiting for his arrival.


    He Zikai, under the guidance of the waiter, came to the private room. Seeing Jiang Yin sitting there, he Zikai did not intend to greet him. He went directly and sat down opposite Jiang Yin.


    "General manager he decided to see me. Did he promise to cooperate with my company?" Jiang Yin looked noble, sitting on the sofa, looking at the opposite he Zikai.


    "He Yi is naturally willing to cooperate if he has profits." He Zikai answered Jiang Yin.


    "It was not clear in yesterday''s document." Jiang Yin asked.


    "How about being clear? It''s just in black and white, "he Zikai said, glancing at Jiang Yin." what I want is substantial interests and a definite future. "


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Yin suddenly chuckled and said, "general manager he is really cautious and deserves to be the overlord of the business community."


    "I guess every businessman will think of this, not just me." He Zikai''s tone has been very indifferent.


    Both of them didn''t communicate with each other directly, and gradually talked about cooperation.


    "If everything in the document can be achieved, I think Our cooperation should go well. " He Zikai said.


    "Do I want to say that I hope he will give me a trust?" Jiang Yin asked.


    "I will give this trust, but only for the first time. If I cooperate for the second time, I will refer to the results of the first cooperation." He Zikai said.


    "So, can we cooperate?" Jiang Yin asked, with more expectation in her heart.


    "Well." He Zikai has decided in his heart that he must cooperate with Jiang Yin no matter whether the road is smooth or a trap. Only in this way can he get close to her.


    After the negotiation of cooperation, the two men communicated some specific cooperation matters. In terms of career, Jiang Yin was somewhat serious.


    "It''s nearly twelve o''clock. Please have a meal." He Zikai said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that he Zikai would invite himself to dinner?


    "Why, no?" He Zikai asked Jiang Yin.


    "How could it be?" Jiang Yin, smiling like a flower, promised to celebrate Zikai.


    After they left the tea restaurant, Jiang Yin took he Zikai''s car to a high-end restaurant in the suburbs.


    He Zikai had already made a reservation in the restaurant. After they sat down in the elegant room on the second floor, he Zikai took the initiative to place tableware and hand over napkins for Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Yin looked at the man''s action in front of her. For a few seconds, she sank in.


    When I was in University, I wanted to get his good, even a little bit, but he was always indifferent to himself, but he took more care of the woman named Liu Ziying.


    Now so many years have passed, at the moment, he seems to be taking care of a spoiled person. He is very skillful and a woman will revel in it.


    "Eat, and be careful of the scalding." He Zikai said and put a dish in Jiang Yin''s tableware.


    Jiang yinmu returned to his senses, a little nervous, and said, "well, thank you."


    During the quiet meal, he Zikai didn''t say anything, but Jiang Yin had a good time.


    After dinner, he Zikai said to Jiang Yin, "I''ll take you back?"


    "Well." Jiang Yinmeng nodded his head. He didn''t think much about it. He would be dizzy with joy.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Yin reports the address. He Zikai sends Jiang Yin to a high-level apartment building. He Zikai takes out his mobile phone and dials song Jingye''s number after watching Jiang Yin get out of the car and walk into the apartment.


    "Hello, Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Jingye, Jiang Yin lives in Mingzhu apartment, building 3." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I know how to do it." Song Jingye answers.


    After he Zikai hung up the phone, he drove back to He Yi building.


    I have decided that from now on, I will collect more information about Jiang Yin, so that I can know how to deal with Jiang Yin better.


    Besides, is there anyone behind her? Who is that man?


    As soon as Jiang Yin returned to her apartment, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Jiang Yin''s body trembled instinctively, and then she connected the phone."Hello." Jiang Yin knew who the other party was, but he only answered one word.


    "The cooperation talks are over?" A magnetic male voice came from the phone.


    "Well, he Zikai agreed to cooperate," Jiang replied, because he Zikai''s friendliness to himself today would make his voice more joyful. "He said that for the first cooperation, he wanted interests. If the first time was good, there would be more opportunities for cooperation."


    However, after listening to Jiang Yin''s words, the man on the other end of the phone did not follow Jiang Yin''s topic, but asked, "what did he Zikai do to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin will be in a daze on the phone, this just found that her voice just had joy, hastily explained, "no, nothing."


    "Hum..." The man was obviously angry at the other end of the phone, "Jiang Yin, do you still expect him to be attracted to you?"


    "If a man had loved you, he would not have protected other women in front of you, or had three children with another woman." The man seemed to warn Jiang Yin and remind her.


    "I know," Jiang Yin said to her mobile phone, "I know what I want to do, and I know that the person he loves is not. You can rest assured that our goal and our task will be completed."


    "Naive," the man said, as if he was scolding Jiang Yin. Then he changed the subject and said, "you have all the executive power of Xihong Huaying. To deal with He Yi, I want the result."


    "Well, I see." Jiang Yin said that, but also wanted to continue to say what, the other end of the phone has hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo was busy in the leisure bar today. He checked the quarterly report and told the person in charge of the leisure bar what to improve in the future.


    After everything is finished, it''s already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng Nuo sits in his office and has nothing to do. Thinking about it, he suddenly wants to go to Heyi building for a visit. He hasn''t visited he Zikai in the company for a long time.


    After confirming, Cheng Nuo left the leisure bar and drove to Heyi building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Arriving at He Yi, Cheng Nuo takes the elevator directly to the top floor. Just out of the elevator, Cheng Nuo looks at Anlin''s office seat for the first time, but there is no one.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that Anlin may be busy, and then he doesn''t think much about it. He goes straight to the door of he Zikai''s office.


    He Zikai sits in the office and explains his work to Anlin. Because Anlin was in a hurry just now, the door of the office is half open and not closed.


    "The project of Huaying needs to be followed up by two people. I''m afraid there are problems in it." He Zikai said to an Lin.


    Although Jiang Yin has promised, he still can''t rest assured.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for someone later." Anlin replied.


    "And tell the front desk, Jiang Yin..." He Zikai was about to say something when he saw a figure at the door and immediately stopped talking.


    Later, he Zikai saw his little woman and walked in with a smile on her face.


    "Noel, why are you here?" He Zikai stands up in surprise and walks to Cheng Nuo immediately.


    "Surprised?" Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai with a smile, "I''m busy with my leisure work today, and I want to come and see you."


    He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo, pulls process Nuo''s hand, looks at the little woman affectionately for a long time, then turns to an Lin and says, "OK, you go to be busy first, I''ll tell you something later."


    "Well, I''m going out first," Anlin said politely. Then he said hello to his wife. "Goodbye, madam."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile. He always thinks that Zikai and Anlin are just talking about work in the office. He didn''t hear anything just now.


    After an Lin leaves, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo and sits down on the sofa. He Zikai holds Cheng Nuo in his arms and asks with concern, "are you tired of working in a leisure bar today?"


    "Not tired," Cheng Nuo shook his head and then asked he Zikai, "how about you? Is He Yi busy? "


    "Fortunately, I gave Anlin some work just now, and there was nothing else." He Zikai replied. Seeing the natural expression on the little woman''s face, he knew that she had not heard what he had said to Anlin just now.


    "Let''s sit here for a while and pick up Li Chen and Xiao Xi in kindergarten later." Cheng Nuo put his head on he Zikai''s shoulder and enjoyed the feeling.


    So many years have passed, but I still like to stay in the arms of this man, enjoying the familiar feeling, his embrace.


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, life seems to be very comfortable, but some small details, but there are subtle changes, and gradually, such changes become more and more obvious.


    On Monday morning, he Zikai came to the company. After the meeting, he was preparing to go to the office to review the urgent documents when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He Zikai saw that the mobile phone looked down, it was Jiang Yin''s phone, and then connected.


    "Zikai," Jiang Yin called at the other end of the phone. The address had changed compared with before. Moreover, there was no indifference and arrogance in her voice when she met in Xigang for the first time. Instead, she was more gentle. "Are you busy today?"


    Hearing Jiang Yin''s voice, he Zikai knew that she had something to do and replied, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to play golf today." Jiang Yin said that although it was only a quiet word, it was a request.


    He Zikai understood Jiang Yin''s meaning and thought for a few seconds, "OK, see you on the court, or I''ll pick you up? "


    This choice, the other end of the phone Jiang Yin is very happy, "you come to pick me up, when you get to call me, I go downstairs."


    "Well, in forty minutes." He Zikai said.


    "OK..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai walks to the office and asks an Lin, "how is Huaying''s project going?"


    "It has begun to enter into the formal implementation, and the people of our company will be stationed in Huaying company." Anlin answered immediately.


    "Have you told them?" He Zikai asked.


    Anlin naturally knew what the boss said, and said, "if it has been explained, they will find out the market distribution and financial situation of Huaying in the shortest time."


    "Well, tell them to be careful." After all, those employees are employees of their own company, and I don''t want anything to happen to them, he said.


    "Well..." Anlin answered.


    He Zikai then shifted the topic, "I will send the urgent documents to Lishui Bay, and I will review them at home in the evening."


    "OK." An Lin said.


    After returning to the office, he Zikai browsed the next stock market on the computer, and then left the office with the car key.


    After he Zikai went to Mingzhu apartment to receive Jiang Yin, they went to the club to play golf until about two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Go to dinner. I want to eat Western food." Jiang Yin asked he Zikai.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, not too much, and did not refuse Jiang Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Central Mall of Xigang City, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao went shopping together. They bought many things, including clothes for themselves and clothes for children."Nono, I also want to buy a tie for Jingye. Let''s go to the men''s wear area over there." Gu Yao said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, let''s go," Cheng Nuo said, walking with Gu Yao to the men''s wear area, and then went on, "after a while, we''ll go to the coffee shop nearby to sit down. After four o''clock, I''ll go to the kindergarten to pick up the children."


    "Well, I know," Gu Yao said happily, holding Cheng Nuo''s arm in one hand and saying very kindly, "you are the most qualified mother. All three children are well educated and take good care of them. Jingye and I are very envious."


    "It''s OK. Usually Zikai will help me take care of my children at home. It''s not all my credit," Cheng Nuo replied with a smile and enviously said, "but Yao Yao, you are much happier than I am. Four old people can help you take care of your children. You have a lot of free time."


    "That''s true," Gu Yao said with a happy smile on her face as she nodded her head. "Today, my parents came home and knew that I was going to go shopping with you. They took Yiyang and Xiaoxuan back to the mansion and asked me to go back to dinner with Jingye in the evening."


    "How nice..." Cheng Nuo said enviously.


    They come to the men''s wear area. After Gu Yao selects a tie, they walk out of the shopping mall and plan to sit in a coffee shop next to a western restaurant nearby.


    When Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao pass by in front of the western restaurant, Gu Yao''s casual eyes see he Zikai sitting in the western restaurant.


    "No, isn''t that Zikai?" When Gu Yao saw he Zikai, he quickly told Cheng Nuo that he didn''t care about the woman opposite he Zikai.


    When Gu Yao really sees it clearly, she is a little nervous. When she looks at Cheng Nuo, Cheng Nuo''s eyes have already turned to he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the man sitting inside through the floor glass of the western restaurant. He Zikai is indeed there, but who is the woman opposite him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    In an instant, all sorts of conjectures welled up in the heart, and Cheng Nuo''s whole person was suddenly bad.


    It''s office time. How could he Have western food with other women?


    "Nuono," Gu Yao whispered at Cheng Nuo''s side and said cautiously, "that man, maybe Zikai''s friend?"


    At the moment, nuozi and nuozhi were worried about their feelings, because they didn''t hurt their feelings.


    Cheng Nuo heard Gu Yao''s words, but did not answer, because his heart this will be messy, almost collapse.


    For so long, I love him very much and trust him very much. I never thought that he would In his heart, he didn''t think of this kind of scene with other women I feel very sad.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo tried to control himself and said to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, I want to go in."


    What''s his relationship with that woman? How could he have dinner with that woman at this time? I want to ask him clearly.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, Gu Yao knows Cheng Nuo''s stubborn temperament and nods and says, "I''ll accompany you in."


    Later, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao walked into the western restaurant together.


    "Welcome, may I ask you two?" The waiter came forward with a smile.


    "Sorry, we''re looking for someone." Gu Yao answers the waiter. Seeing the waiter nodding and leaving, they go to the table where he Zikai is sitting.


    He Zikai and Jiang Yin ate the steak gracefully and chatted while eating, but he Zikai''s expression was indifferent and indifferent, and Jiang Yin''s face always had a shallow smile.


    When he felt someone approaching, he Zikai instinctively looked at the past. When he saw two familiar faces, he Zikai''s expression was much more surprised.


    "Nuo''er, Gu Yao," he Zikai exclaimed in surprise. Then he put down his knife and fork and stood up. Looking at Cheng Nuo, he asked, "how did you come here?"


    Cheng Nuo''s mood has been too much for him. He stood by he Zikai, looked at him with a tough smile on his face and said, "we were shopping nearby. We wanted to come over for a cup of coffee. We just walked to the door of the western restaurant and saw you here, so we came in."


    He Zikai naturally believed in the detailed explanation, but how should he explain the scene at the moment?


    I have thought that one day Nuoer will find Jiang Yin''s existence, but I didn''t expect that this day came so early, so suddenly.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a while. Seeing that he Zikai didn''t mean to speak, he looked at Jiang Yin and said, "ah Kai, is she?"


    Jiang Yin has already known that the woman beside he Zikai is his wife. When she came to Xigang five years ago, she had seen a picture of her wife. However, five years later, the woman did not seem to be getting old, and her face was still so delicate.


    "Noel, she..." He Zikai was just about to say something when he just said three words, and was interrupted by Jiang Yin.


    "I''m Jiang Yin. I''m Zikai''s Good friends. " Jiang Yin replied, with a standard smile of friendship on her face, and then she stood up.


    Cheng Nuo endure all kinds of excitement in his heart and tries to tell himself that he can''t be impulsive. Zikai''s friends are nothing to do with them.


    "Well, Hello," Cheng Nuo said to Jiang Yin with a farfetched smile. "I''m Zikai''s wife, Cheng Nuo."


    "Hello." In comparison, Jiang Yin is very calm and calm in the face of Cheng Nuo. She has no idea what she is thinking.


    Suddenly no one spoke, and the scene was a bit awkward.


    Cheng Nuo in the end is too excited, no matter the expression or some small movements, some flustered.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai in a flustered way. He tried to smile and said, "I don''t want to disturb you and your friends. You can eat. Yao Yao and I will go to the coffee shop next door for a meeting."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo does not wait for he Zikai to say what, immediately turn around to leave.


    "Nono." Gu Yao saw Cheng Nuo''s rush to escape from the wilderness, looked at he Zikai, and quickly left to pursue Cheng Nuo.


    He Zikai looks at the back of Cheng Nuo''s leaving. The impulse in his heart wants to catch up with him, but his reason tells him that he can''t.


    The network has already been set up in front of Jiang Yin, and the opportunity for Huaying to settle in has already come. He can''t let Jiang Yin see the clue. Otherwise, the intimate opportunity that is hard to create will be lost and even be doubted by Jiang Yin.


    "Not to see your wife?" Jiang Yin looked at he Zikai and asked deliberately.


    I''ve seen photos before. I met Cheng Nuo for the first time today. I''m curious about whether their husband and wife are good or not?


    "No," he Zikai sat down calmly and continued to eat. By the way, he said, "stingy people don''t need to pay attention to them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing he Zikai''s evaluation of Cheng Nuo, Jiang Yin was stunned.


    Are they feeling Not good?


    However, he Zikai obviously warned himself that he would not allow himself to move his family or hurt his wife and children. This Isn''t it love?Just when Jiang Yin couldn''t think of it, he Zikai''s voice was suddenly heard.


    "The two elders in my family like her very much and love their three children very much. They tell me to take good care of them every time," he Zikai said. "But taking care of them does not mean loving them. She is indeed my woman, and the children are also my children. I have the obligation to take care of them."


    He Zikai was very clear about what Jiang Yin was thinking in his mind. If he wanted to get rid of the idea that she would continue to make random guesses, he Zikai had to say these things.


    Jiang Yin immediately understood that he Zikai''s words to himself were all due to the responsibility of being a husband and a father, and these It has nothing to do with love.


    So, is his heart empty now? No one else lives in it?


    Liu Ziying is dead. She can no longer be in he Zikai''s heart. He Zikai''s wife, he Zikai doesn''t love her, so his heart Will you get it yourself?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yin''s face instantly added a smile. Then she sat down and before eating, she said to he Zikai, "later, let''s go to the cinema."


    "Well..." He Zikai agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the western restaurant, Cheng Nuo did not go to the coffee shop, but went straight to the parking lot.


    Gu Yao chases after her, knowing that Cheng Nuo is in a bad mood. After catching up with her, she doesn''t say anything. She just accompanies her quietly.


    After Cheng Nuo''s mood gradually stabilized, he slowed down a little. When he walked with Gu Yao, he said, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I can''t have coffee with you. Next time, I''ll treat you next time."


    Gu Yao shook his head in a hurry, indicating that he was OK. Then he asked with concern, "no, you Are you ok? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Cheng Nuo pretended that he was OK and said to Gu Yao, "I''m fine. That Jiang Yin is just Zikai''s friend. It''s my heart that thinks more."


    "I believe Zikai. We have come together for so many years. We have a good relationship. Moreover, Zikai loves three children very much. He will not leave me and the children alone." Cheng Nuo explained to Gu Yao, but also comforted himself.


    But even if how to comfort, my heart Still very sad.


    "Well, Noro, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s just a meal for friends," Gu Yao nodded. "If you don''t worry, ask Zikai in the evening, and he will give you an explanation."


    "Well, I know." Cheng Nuo nods hard, forcing himself not to think, forcing himself to believe that everything he sees today is nothing.


    After Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao arrive at the parking lot, they greet each other and drive away.


    Gu Yao drives directly to the Song family mansion to accompany the children. Cheng Nuo can only go home for a while, and then goes to the kindergarten to pick up his son and daughter later.


    Back home, Cheng Nuo will buy things to Bai Jing, let her tidy down to the children''s room, and then sit in the living room alone in a daze.


    After watering flowers in the yard, aunt LAN returned to the villa and saw his wife sitting alone in the living room with a sad face. Aunt Lan thought that his wife must have something on her mind.


    After thinking about it for a long time, aunt LAN walked slowly to his wife and said kindly, "madam, are you ok? Is there something on your mind? "


    Cheng Nuo noticed that Aunt Lan was already standing by her side. She quickly returned to her senses and said, "aunt LAN, sit down."


    Cheng Nuo took aunt LAN and sat down beside him. Then he answered aunt Lan''s words just now, "I went shopping with Yao Yao in the afternoon and saw Zikai have dinner with his friends. He is a girl and looks very beautiful, so I care a little bit


    Cheng Nuo has not looked at Aunt LAN at present. Instead, he has lived together for so many years. He has already regarded aunt LAN as an elder.


    When Aunt LAN heard his wife''s words, she organized her words in her mind and said gently, "madam, the relationship between you and your husband will not change, and you are also very beautiful. You should be more confident, and Believe in your husband''s love for you, for the children, for the family. "


    I have been in this family for so many years. I know what kind of person my husband is. I believe that my husband will not have relations with other women except his wife.


    However, the wife''s worry is normal. After all, the wife''s love for her husband is also very deep. A woman''s mind is more delicate, and she will inevitably worry about gains and losses and make wild guesses.


    "Well, I believe Zikai." Cheng Nuo nodded and said that he believed his man, but the smile on the woman''s face today always made him feel not very normal.


    Aunt LAN smiles and goes on to say, "madam, you can think like this. For example, if you go to dinner with a friend of the opposite sex, you only think that you are friends. But if you know, he will certainly misunderstand."


    "What you are worried about now is that your husband misunderstood the idea, and what you think you have no idea with friends of the opposite sex is actually what your husband thinks at the moment." Said Aunt LAN.


    Listen to Aunt Lan said, Cheng Nuo instantly understand.


    The brain has been unable to turn the corner, but according to the blue aunt so said to think, it seems really like this, all worry, just think too much in my heart.


    "Well, I see, aunt LAN," Cheng said happily, holding out his hands to hold aunt LAN, lying on his shoulder and saying, "aunt LAN, thank you."


    "No, ma''am, as long as you are happy." Aunt Lan said with a smile.


    After Cheng Nuo''s mood recovered, the whole person''s mood improved a lot. After watching the time, Cheng Nuo left home to pick up the children from school.


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo and the children have been waiting for more than eight o''clock, and have not waited for he Zikai to go home for dinner.


    "Mommy, I''m so hungry." He Xiaoxi nestles in his mother''s arms.


    Cheng Nuo look at the time, it is really late, did not immediately answer the daughter''s words, but look to Bai Jing and ask, "Bai Jing, Zi Kai phone still no one answers?"


    "Well, I just called, but no one answered." Bai Jing nodded and looked at his wife with some apologies.


    Usually, my husband is very punctual when he comes home. Even if he has something to do, he will call his family or his wife and say something, but today


    Cheng Nuo''s heart crossed a touch of loss, and then looked at the three children and said, "come on, let''s go to dinner first. When your father comes back later, let him eat by himself."


    "Well." He Xiaoxi didn''t know anything. When he heard that he had eaten, he clapped his hands happily.


    And he Xiaomei is more or less worried. What''s wrong with her father? Bai Jing''s sister doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t go home. Is he busy working in the company and forgetting the time?


    Cheng Nuo accompanies the children to finish the meal, then goes upstairs to take care of the children to rest.


    When everything is finished, Cheng Nuo goes back to the master bedroom and looks at his watch. It''s already over ten o''clock.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo was anxious again, and began to think wildly.He had dinner with Jiang Yin in the afternoon. Now he is Will you still be with Jiang Yin?


    Cheng Nuo all kinds of speculation, all kinds of wild speculation, and finally took out the mobile phone ready to call he Zikai, the mobile phone suddenly remembered, and the call is he Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo quickly connected the phone and called out kindly, "ah Kai, where are you?"


    "I''m on the way, and I''ll be home soon," he Zikai said quickly, and then asked, "are you asleep?"


    "Not yet. The children just fell asleep." Cheng Nuo said, this will hear his voice, his brain instantly calm down, the whole heart is not flustered.


    "Well, take a rest when you''re tired. I''ll be home in about 30 minutes." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo hangs up the phone. Although he doesn''t guess at all, he still cares about the woman named Jiang Yin.


    Thirty minutes later, he Zikai arrived home. When he walked into the living room, he saw that there was no one on the first floor and there was still food on the dining room table. He Zikai knew that he had prepared it for himself, but he did not have the heart to eat it.


    He Zikai went upstairs to the master bedroom and saw Cheng Nuo sitting on the sofa reading and waiting for himself. He Zikai''s heart suddenly throbbed violently.


    "Noel." He Zikai stepped forward quickly and held Cheng Nuo tightly in his arms as he stood up.


    Cheng Nuo will feel he Zikai''s warm embrace, and his heart will warm up in an instant.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." He Zikai lies down in Cheng Nuo''s ear and says.


    "Can you tell me what you did after dinner with Jiang Yin this afternoon?" Cheng Nuo asks, oneself just want to know, otherwise oneself in the mind will all sorts of random guess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "She wanted to go to the cinema, so she went with her," he Zikai replied truthfully. Except for his real purpose of dealing with Jiang Yin, he did not intend to conceal Cheng Nuo. "Later, I went to Gong Yi''s house."


    When I went to Gong Yi''s house, I wanted to ask Gong Yi to help him to keep an eye on Huaying company in the financial circle. However, when he went to Gong Yi''s house, his mobile phone was put in the car and he didn''t receive a call from Bai Jing.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered stiffly.


    He Zikai knew that the little woman was in a bad mood today, and he didn''t intend to explain anything more. He let her go and stare into her eyes affectionately and said, "dear, hurry to take a bath and have an early rest. I have to go to the study to deal with the work."


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo couldn''t feel anything strange and wrong. He suddenly thought of something and said to he Zikai, "promise me, don''t get too close to Jiang Yin. You haven''t eaten Western food with me for a long time. I really care about eating western food with her."


    Cheng Nuo''s coquettish voice reveals anger. He Zikai is in pain, but he can''t tell her the real reason. Otherwise, Jiang Yin will find out what will hurt her and her children.


    "OK, I know. I''ll pay attention to it later," he Zikai promised. Then he kissed the little woman on her forehead and said, "then I''ll go to the study first."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and looks at he Zikai leaving the bedroom before he goes to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after the alarm ring in the morning, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai get up. After washing, they go to wake up their son.


    The whole family sat in the dining room to eat together. He Xiaomei still had some opinions about the meeting when Dad came back later than last night. After thinking about it, he still asked him.


    "Daddy, did you work overtime in the company yesterday? Why come home so late? Don''t tell us. " He Xiaomei asked daddy.


    After hearing this, he Zikai looked at his daughter and replied in a very gentle tone, "something happened last night. I went to your father''s house, so I didn''t receive the phone call. It''s dad''s fault."


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered, lowered her head and stopped talking, but she was still unhappy.


    "Xiaomei, your father is really busy. He finished his work in the study last night. It was more than 12 o''clock, so You can''t blame your dad Cheng Nuo will speak for he Zikai. He thought for a long time last night. He felt that he thought too much. Zikai didn''t do anything wrong, so he didn''t want his children to misunderstand him.


    "Well," he Xiaomei will hear the explanation from mummy. She is in a better mood. She looks at her father and says, "but daddy, you have to remember that you can''t let Cheng xiaonuo worry about you. Cheng xiaonuo takes care of me and my younger brother and sister very hard."


    Listening to his daughter speak for himself, Cheng Nuo is warm.


    "Well, daddy knows. If something happens next time, you must call Noel in advance." He Zikai said that at the moment, his heart is not the taste.


    After that, I had no way to guarantee that I could get the information I wanted as soon as possible by contacting Jiang Yin, and then drive her out of Xigang.


    Seeing daddy''s promise, he Xiaomei was happy and said to her with a smile, "and, don''t be too busy. Pay attention to your body, otherwise Cheng xiaonuo will be worried."


    "I''m the only one who worries, don''t you?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter while eating.


    "I''m not worried. Daddy''s your man." He Xiaomei said haughtily and continued to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton is speechless. He Zikai and his eldest daughter don''t know how to answer.


    However, he lichen and he Xiaoxi, who have been eating quietly, have been listening to the words of daddy and mummy, and they don''t understand and care much.


    When he heard the last word from her sister, he lichen raised his head, looked at her disdainfully and said, "sister, I know why you don''t worry about dad in your heart, because the people you worry about are long Yixi and Qin Yange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei immediately blew hair and glared at he lichen fiercely, "he lichen, shut up for me."


    "No way," he lichen seemed to be carrying it with her sister, and continued, "I heard you talk to Long Yi Xi and Qin Yan Ge on the phone. You care about them very much, so the people you are worried about must be them."


    He Xiaomei was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, "he lichen, did I hate you in my last life?"


    I really want to drag this boy out. I can''t get along with myself every day. If I say these things in front of the whole family, I will lose my life.


    "Yes, I had a feud with you. By the way, I remember, sister, you still owe me 50 yuan." He lichen said.


    "No," he Xiaomei said angrily, "I wrote a love letter for you last time, which cost me a lot of brain cells. Fifty yuan is hard work."


    Under this, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are finally surprised. They open their eyes to see their eldest daughter and their son.


    So, what happened? My son wrote a love letter again? They''re trading underground again?


    When the restaurant was quiet, he Xiaoxi, who had not spoken, blinked at his mother and asked, "mummy, what is a love letter? Is it a book? "¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, after he Zikai came to the company, an Lin immediately came in to report, "Mr. He, our people have already settled in Huaying and are working normally."


    "Well, keep in touch with them at all times, and if there is a situation, minimize all losses, and Do everything possible to ensure their safety. " He Zikai said.


    "Yes." Anlin replied.


    After an Lin leaves the office, he Zikai calls song Jingye. After learning that song Jingye is in the gambling city, he Zikai plans to go to the gambling city to find song Jingye.


    When he Zikai comes to the crown gambling city, he Zikai just sits down with song Jingye when he hears song Jingye ask himself.


    "You were with Jiang Yin yesterday. Did your sister-in-law see it?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, but did not give too much explanation.


    Song Jingye can probably guess what he did yesterday. He certainly didn''t explain to his sister-in-law in detail.


    "Yao Yao went home yesterday and asked me if I knew Jiang Yin. I only knew that she and her sister-in-law had met Jiang Yin," Song Jingye said. "But I didn''t tell Yao anything. I just said that I knew each other, but you have nothing to do with it."


    "Well, keep hiding it for me." He Zikai nodded and said, "Jingye, I feel The next thing may be more unpredictable than I thought


    "You mean..." Song Jingye does not finish, waiting for he Zikai to continue.


    But he Zikai didn''t explain. He just said, "it has been implemented at present. I don''t intend to retreat. After No matter what, I have to face it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Song Jingye understands he Zikai''s meaning and says seriously, "as long as we can find out the details of Huaying, we can start to act."


    "If There is no one behind Jiang Yin, that''s the best, "Song Jingye said." if there are people, then we It depends on the situation. "


    He Zikai nodded and acknowledged song Jingye''s statement. Then he made three points clear to song Jingye: "Jingye, our next major thing is to keep an eye on the apartment side and keep an eye on Jiang Yin''s contacts. This method is the only way to find out whether there is anyone behind Jiang Yin."


    "Well, I know." Song Jingye answers in a firm tone.


    He Zikai continued, "second, He Yi has already moved into Huaying. Anlin will follow up at all times to check the real transaction content of Huaying and the financial situation of Huaying. I want to know the internal situation of Huaying as soon as possible."


    Song Jingye nods and reminds him, "tell Anlin to pay more attention to it. Don''t be found by Hua Ying''s people."


    "Well, under normal circumstances, you won''t find out. He Yi arranges people in the past. I know their ability and way of doing things." He Zikai has confidence in his employees.


    "Third, I have told Gong Yi that he will pay attention to the financial situation, follow up the news of Huaying, and check the situation of Huaying branches in other countries. He can get more information and make an appointment." He Zikai said.


    "Well, as long as we get rid of the three points, it''s very important for us to get rid of these three points." Song Jingye said.


    After that, he Zikai and song Jingye talked for a while, and after discussing all the matters, he Zikai was ready to leave crown gambling city.


    Song Jingye sends he Zikai downstairs. They are about to walk from the elevator on the first floor to the door when he Zikai suddenly looks at him unintentionally and looks at a middle-aged man.


    Just two seconds later, the man''s eyes immediately moved away, and then quickly left the crowd.


    He Zikai''s first thought in his mind was that this man was not an ordinary person. He did not know that he was staring at himself all the time, or he just looked at him by chance just like himself. However, he suddenly hid himself, which made him guess more.


    "Jingye, how is the gambling city going He Zikai asks song Jingye that he is still walking forward.


    "Everything''s OK. Nothing''s going on." Song Jingye answers naturally.


    He Zikai nodded and didn''t say anything more, but he always had a vague feeling in his heart, which could not really determine what it was like.


    After seeing off he Zikai, song Jingye just turns around and walks into the gambling city to go back to his office when his cell phone rings in his pocket.


    Song Jingye takes out his mobile phone and sees that it is Gu Yao calling. He quickly connects the phone and says to the phone with a smile, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?"


    "Jingye, my parents are here to take care of Yiyang and Xiaoxuan. I want to go out and have a look." Gu Yao said coquettishly on the other end of the phone.


    Listening to the tender voice of a child, song Jingye is warm in his heart, "OK, wait for me at home. I''ll come back and accompany you to go shopping."


    "Well." Gu Yao answered.


    After Song Jingye hangs up, he goes back to his office and explains something to Guan Wei. He leaves in a hurry.


    When he gets home, he receives Gu Yao. Song Jingye takes Gu Yao to the seaside at the border of Xigang to enjoy the scenery.


    There are private villas, high-end clubs and several shops on the seaside. After enjoying the scenery for a long time, Gu Yao feels a little cold.


    When song Jingye finds out, he immediately takes off his coat and puts it on Gu Yao''s shoulder.


    "Wear it, or you''ll catch a cold." Gu Yao wants to take the coat off and let song Jingye put it back on again.


    Although he is cold, he is OK, but Jingye is wearing a thin shirt. He must be colder than himself.


    "Don''t move," Song Jingye puts his hands on Gu Yao''s shoulder and looks at her eyes as she turns her head. "As long as you''re not cold, my heart It''s always warm. "


    Looking at the man''s eyes and listening to what he said, Gu Yao''s heart suddenly warmed a lot and didn''t feel so cold.


    It''s nice to have him!


    "Jingye, let''s go to the coffee shop over there for a while. There seems to be a coffee shop there." Gu Yao said, pointing to the place where she had just passed by. She had paid more attention to it. There seemed to be a coffee shop in the shops over there.


    "Well." Song Jingye nods and takes her wherever she wants to go.


    Holding Gu Yao''s hand, song Jingye and Gu Yao walk to the coffee shop.


    They come to the coffee shop. As soon as they sit down, Gu Yao realizes that a person in a seat not far away is looking at Jingye. Gu Yao thinks that he and song Jingye have just sat down. The people around them just take a casual look, so they don''t take it seriously.


    After ordering two cups of coffee, Gu Yao and song Jingye drink coffee while chatting.


    Chatting, Gu Yao suddenly looks not far away. This time, she finds that the man is still staring at Jingye and himself.


    Gu Yao began to wonder, is that man Do you know Jingye?Just when Gu Yao is puzzled and pondering, the people on the seat not far away have already left quickly.


    "Why, why is it suddenly gone?" Gu Yao said unintentionally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye doesn''t know what Gu Yao is talking about. He asks, "what''s the matter? What''s missing? "


    Gu Yao then replied, "just now that man, he has been sitting there. I saw him when we just came in. He was looking at you, just now I saw his eyes It seems to be staring at you all the time


    In an instant, song Jingye''s eyebrows wrinkled. His eyes immediately follow Gu Yao''s, but he can''t see anything.


    Song Jingye is not flustered. It is a fake. Now Jiang Yin is in Xigang city. Although she has been targeting Zikai and He Yi, she also has the possibility to target herself. After all, she knows Jiang Yin, but she has not met yet.


    "Yao Yao, do you remember what the man looked like?" Song Jingye suddenly takes back his eyes and immediately asks Gu Yao.


    "I don''t remember. I just think he should be about the same age as us." Gu Yao said that he did not pay attention to him just now. He only saw the man twice and felt that his age was similar to his own.


    Song Jingye nods, but he doesn''t show much in front of Gu Yao. Then he says, "Yao Yao, let''s go to the club next to us after coffee. There''s a cinema in it. Can we watch a movie with you?"


    The clubhouse next to it belongs to He Yi''s real estate management company. I''ve been here with Zikai before, so I know some business items inside.


    "Well, good." Gu Yao nodded and agreed to be with him. No matter what he did, he was happy in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Looking at the smile on Gu Yao''s face, song Jingye''s mouth also evokes a smile, and then the conversation with Gu Yao is transferred to the two children.


    After they come out of the coffee shop, they go to the club. Song Jingye goes to the person in charge of the club. The person in charge personally receives song Jingye and arranges an exclusive exclusive studio for them.


    There are only two seats in the studio. The decoration and environment are very luxurious. Gu Yao sits on the soft sofa, and her mind is still immersed in such a comfortable environment.


    "Yao Yao, you sit here for a while. I''ll go out and have a few words with the person in charge of the club." Song Jingye says to Gu Yao.


    "Well, you go. I''ll sit here and have a rest." Gu Yao nodded and agreed.


    Song Jingye signals to Gu Yao with his eyes before leaving the studio.


    Outside the studio, song Jingye tells the person in charge of the club, "arrange some people to surround the whole studio. Once someone gets close, arrest that person."


    "When you catch it, report it to me." Song Jingye said that if someone really followed him, he would see that he had entered the club and would naturally follow him to the club.


    "Song Shao, do you mean Are you being followed? " The person in charge of the club responded and asked.


    "Well, I''m not sure, so," Song Jingye pauses and continues, "do you know what to do?"


    "I understand. I''m going to tell you." The person in charge of the club immediately said.


    "Well," said Song Jingye, nodding. Then he said, "and if there is an accident, I will try my best to protect my wife."


    "OK, song Shao." The person in charge of the club said.


    When song Jingye enters the studio, he sees Gu Yao sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    After looking at the photos in her mobile phone, Gu Yao realizes that there is a sound around her. She looks up and looks at Song Jingye.


    "Jingye, look at the picture that mom just sent, Xiaoxuan''s smile is so sweet." Gu Yao happily tells song Jingye that he will hand over his mobile phone and let him see the photos.


    After he sits down beside Gu Yao, song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s mobile phone with one hand, and reaches out with the other hand, which has already taken Gu Yao''s waist.


    Song Jingye looks at his daughter''s sweet smile in his mobile phone and says, "well, our daughter, she smiles beautifully and cries It''s lovely. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao was stunned and asked, "what is your evaluation? Why is Xiaoxuan so cute when she cries? "


    "I think Lovely. " If song Jingye says so, his tone is not a confrontation with Gu Yao, let alone a confrontation.


    "You think it''s wrong," Gu Yao tells song Jingye sternly. Then he turns coquettish and leans into song Jingye''s arms and asks him, "who do you love more than my daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye frowns slightly. How can a little woman ask this question? Obviously, it''s embarrassing.


    "More love..." Song Jingye deliberately does not say it immediately. He looks at the little woman in his arms affectionately. After a long time, he says a word, "you."


    The person who loves her more is naturally her, but her daughter is herself and her children, and her love for her daughter will not be less.


    Gu Yao smiles with satisfaction. Her head is on Song Jingye''s chest. She waits quietly, waiting for the film to start playing.


    Until song Jingye and Gu Yao finish watching the film, there is no movement outside the studio, and there is nothing inside.


    After Song Jingye and Gu Yao come out of the studio, they see the person in charge of the club standing there waiting.


    "Song Shao and Mrs. song have prepared some tea for you here. I hope you can enjoy them in the western restaurant." The person in charge of the club said respectfully.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looks at Gu Yao and wants to hear from her.


    "Jingye, let''s go back. It''s too late. I want to go home and see the children." After leaving for half a day, Gu Yao missed her child.


    "Well," Song Jingye said to the person in charge of the club after answering the voice, "then I won''t go today. I''ll have a meal with Zikai some other day."


    "Thank you for your hospitality today." Song Jingye said to the person in charge of the club.


    "Yes, it should be," said the person in charge of the club respectfully. Then he had a brainwave and said to song Jingye, "Song Shao, otherwise you can leave my phone number. Next time you and Mr. he come over, you should call me in advance, and I will make all preparations for reception."


    Naturally, song Jingye knows what the person in charge of the club means. He nods and then takes over the business card handed over by the person in charge of the club.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao leave the club and return to yujingyuan. It is more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Yao goes to her mother-in-law and accompanies his son and daughter. Song Jingye sees his mother and Yao Yao at the children''s side, but his father is not there. He must have gone back.


    Song Jingye goes to the study on the second floor. As soon as he enters the study and closes the door, song Jingye calls the person in charge of the club.


    "Hello."


    "I''m song Jingye," he said. "What''s the situation today?"


    "Song Shao, during your time in the cinema, no one was close to the studio. Our people were guarding outside. There was no unusual situation." The person in charge of the club said."Well, I see." Song Jingye said that after a few more conversations, he hung up.


    Sitting on the stool in the study, song Jingye is lost in a meditation.


    Is Yao Yao wrong? However, it should not be. Yao Yao can find that person twice, and unintentionally, which means that the person must be tracking himself and Yao Yao, but Why didn''t he show up in the studio?


    Song Jingye thought for a long time, but he couldn''t understand it. Later, he didn''t plan to think about it. If something happened, it would inevitably happen. It''s the same if he knew it sooner or later. Since he couldn''t escape, then Face it.


    The man, wait for him! Wait for him to find himself and show his true face.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shui Bay, a family sitting in the living room after dinner watching TV, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany the three children, suddenly, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings.


    "Daddy, the phone is coming." He lichen happily reminds daddy.


    "Well," he Zikai replied to his son, because the mobile phone is on the side of Cheng Nuo. It''s inconvenient for me to take the mobile phone. He gently said to Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, take my mobile phone."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered and reached out to take he Zikai''s mobile phone. When he handed the mobile phone to he Zikai, Cheng Nuo saw the caller ID on the screen.


    It was Jiang Yin. Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s mood changed a little.


    After he Zikai takes over the mobile phone, he sees that it is Jiang Yin. He feels tense in his heart and looks at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo deliberately shows indifferent appearance and continues to accompany the children.


    "Noel, I''ll get a call." He Zikai was worried, but he still said so to Cheng Nuo.


    The little woman must care about it, but she doesn''t know what Jiang Yin is going to call for?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Go ahead." Cheng Nuo answered he Zikai, his eyes did not look at him, and his heart was already in a mess.


    Why does that woman call Zikai at night? Their relationship is so close that they need to contact at night? However, I really hope that they have nothing, Jiang Yin called nothing.


    He Zikai knows that Cheng Nuo cares, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only get up to answer the phone on the balcony.


    He lichen found something wrong with mummy, looked at daddy''s back, then looked at mummy and asked, "Mommy, are you angry?"


    "No, No Cheng Nuo immediately replied to his son, and his mood quickly collected. He didn''t want the children to see anything.


    "Mommy, I want to sleep." He Xiaoxi said sweetly, with sleepiness in his voice.


    "Shall we go upstairs to take a bath and sleep?" Cheng Nuo said and picked up her little daughter.


    "Well." He Xiaoxi happily agreed, but he did not forget to kiss his mother in the face.


    After that, Cheng Nuo orders Bai Jing to take her son upstairs to have a rest. She carries her little daughter upstairs and lets her eldest daughter play in the living room. She goes upstairs to have a rest.


    He Zikai calls back to the living room and sees that Cheng Nuo and the children are no longer on the first floor. Then he Zikai goes upstairs.


    He Zikai comes upstairs and thinks Cheng Nuo is in his son''s room. He goes straight to his son''s room, only to find that Cheng Nuo is not there.


    "Daddy, I have something to say to you." He lichen saw daddy come in and said immediately.


    "Well," he Zikai first answered, then said to Bai Jing, "you go to rest, I''ll take care of lichen."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jing answers and leaves the young master''s room.


    He Zikai accompanied his son''s bedside and asked, "what do you want to say to dad?"


    "Mommy is not happy tonight," he lichen said in a childish voice. He looked at daddy and asked, "who called you and made mummy angry?"


    I don''t know the real reason why mummy is angry, but I know that after mom hands her cell phone to Dad, she is in a bad mood.


    He Zikai frowned slightly. He didn''t expect his son to ask these questions. Did he find the mood of Nuo''er.


    "It should be," he Zikai told his son truthfully, "a friend of daddy''s called. Your mother has seen her before, so Maybe I''m angry. "


    "Is that a girl?" He lichen asked daddy.


    "Well, daddy''s classmate." He Zikai nodded to answer his son.


    "Then you don''t want to associate with that person. Mommy will be angry." He lichen said to PA Bi angrily, Mommy is angry, and I am also angry, OK!


    He Zikai thought about it and then answered his son, "lichen, I will explain to Nuo''er later."


    I can''t refuse my son''s words directly, so I can only euphemistically say so.


    "Oh," he lichen answered stiffly at first, and then said, "anyway, you can make Mommy happy. I just want to see Mommy happy."


    "Well, don''t worry. She''s my woman. I love her more than you do." He Zikai nodded and said to his son.


    He lichen was happy, smiling, and then he said good night to his father before he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    He Zikai accompanied his son until his son fell asleep before returning to his bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo has come out of the bath and is sitting on the edge of the bed to wipe his hair.


    He Zikai walks over, sits down beside Cheng Nuo, reaches out his hand to take the towel of her mobile phone, and starts to help her wipe her hair.


    Cheng Nuo did not speak, nor any movement, so he sat quietly and wiped his hair by he Zikai.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but cry, "ah Kai."


    "Well?" He Zikai answers, waiting for the little woman to continue.


    "Well, Jiang Yin called you. What can I do for you?" Cheng Nuo asked, trying to let his tone don''t care, but his voice was shaking.


    "Huaying is her company. Huaying is cooperating with He Yi recently. She called me and asked me about my work." He Zikai replied.


    He did not look at him, but he continued


    "Yes, but it''s just a simple greeting, a greeting between friends." He Zikai replied.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said nothing more.


    Looking at the little woman worried, he Zikai was distressed, but he could not say anything more.


    Holding out his hand and stroking the little woman''s cheek, he Zikai said affectionately, "Nuo''er, don''t think nonsense, eh?"


    Cheng Nuo nods. Just after listening to he Zikai''s words, he feels that he is really thinking.


    "You and the children have always occupied an important position in my heart," he Zikai said, holding the little woman in his arms and continuing to say, "remember, in this life, you are my favorite."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo echoed and held out his ring around he Zikai''s waist.After a long time, he Zikai went to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, he Zikai lay on the bed and naturally held the little woman in his arms.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo called in a hazy voice, and then said, "this life, we do not want to separate, OK?"


    "Well, no separation." He Zikai replied, but his heart throbbed violently.


    How I want to be with her for a lifetime, but


    Promise her, in order not to let the sentimental she breathe, also want to remind myself, no matter what you do, you should remember your commitment to the woman you love.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai is busy working in He Yi Building in the morning.


    Downstairs, Jiang Yin, wearing a long black windbreaker and walking on 15 cm high heels, walked into the Heyi building.


    The front desk staff warmly received him. Jiang Yin said to the front desk staff with a disdainful face, "I come to find he Zikai and let an Lin come down to pick me up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The front desk staff a muddle, in the heart suddenly felt this woman''s ostentation and the gas field is very big.


    Every day visitors, no matter to the president, assistant an, or other people, did not call them that way or speak so arrogantly, but this woman


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand? " Seeing that the girl at the front desk didn''t answer, Jiang Yin asked impatiently again.


    "No, I understand. I understand," the receptionist said immediately after calming down. "Please wait a moment. I''ll inform assistant an."


    The front desk staff said to the guest, immediately called assistant an.


    Anlin sits on his desk. When he receives a call from the front desk, the first person he thinks of is Jiang Yin.


    "Well, I''ll come down and ask her to wait a moment." Anlin quickly finish saying, hang up the phone.


    After that, Anlin got up and first went to the president''s office to report to general manager he, and then hurried downstairs to meet Jiang Yin.


    The hall on the first floor, because of Jiang Yin''s dress and aura, attracted the attention of many employees around him. Several girls at the front desk were watching carefully to find out what was sacred about this woman? It won''t be the president''s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Anlin came to the first floor and saw Jiang Yin standing not far away. He hurried over and said respectfully, "Hello, President Jiang."


    Seeing an Lin, Jiang Yin''s mood became more restrained and asked with some friendliness, "is Zikai in the office? I have something to do with him. "


    "Well, Mr. He is here. I''ll show you up." An Lin said, made a please posture.


    Jiang Yin is very satisfied with Anlin''s reception and follows Anlin to the elevator.


    At this time, the staff in the hall on the first floor and the staff at the front desk watched assistant an take the mysterious woman to the elevator entrance. Everyone was speculating and talking in a low voice.


    "She won''t be president he Women? "


    "It seems that, ah, it must be the most intimate relationship with President he who can have such a show in He Yi."


    "Yes, but he always has a wife and children. How could he be with this woman?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Everyone likes the new and dislikes the old. Outside, there is always a sense of freshness, which can arouse the inner emotions. Therefore, compared with those who have been together for a long time at home, it is natural that attractive women have the advantage."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yin came to he Zikai''s office. Under the warm reception of he Zikai, Jiang Yin stayed in he Zikai''s office until noon.


    "Let''s have lunch together." Jiang Yin looked at he Zikai and said.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll ask Anlin to book a seat He Zikai nodded and agreed and asked Jiang Yin.


    "Western food, I want to be alone with you." Jiang Yin said that she was already very happy in her heart. She had been looking at the handsome Yan of he Zikai and never moved away.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then called Anlin and asked him to book a seat.


    After seeing an Lin leave he Zikai''s office, Jiang Yin immediately stood up, walked a few steps to he Zikai, and suddenly sat down beside he Zikai.


    He Zikai knew that Jiang Yin was close to him, but he began to feel disgusted. However, he told himself that he could not push her away, or all previous friendly impression would be wasted.


    "Zikai," Jiang Yin called out affectionately and continued, "you are so kind to me, you are not afraid of The one in your family Jealous


    Jiang Yin''s question, let he Zikai''s heart is not too surprised, her problem is in his early expected results.


    He Zikai turned his face and looked at Jiang Yin''s eyes. Suddenly, a hand reached out and touched Jiang Yin''s hair. With a trace of soft indulgence, he said, "I don''t care what she thinks."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, with a charm in his voice, "I only care about the people I care about, such as You. "


    In an instant, Jiang Yin''s heart was warm, and she forgot all her rational thoughts. She was completely immersed in he Zikai''s sweet words. She had a feeling in her heart, which was called moving.


    "I, really, are the people you care about the most?" Jiang Yin asked again uncertainly.


    "Well, really," he Zikai replied, without much thought, and continued, "what I have done for so long, do you Can''t see it? "


    This time, Jiang Yin immediately nodded and replied, "see, I know, Zikai."


    How can he not see his kindness to himself? Why don''t you know? I know all these things in my heart.


    Seeing that Jiang Yin was very excited, he Zikai thought about it and continued, "a charming woman will attract me."


    After hearing this, Jiang Yin was even more happy. He praised his charm in disguise.


    "Zikai." Jiang Yin finally lost control of her movements and immediately put out her hands to hold he Zikai.


    He Zikai was very tired of Jiang Yin''s approach, but he couldn''t push her away. He could only look at Jiang Yin in front of him and say, "let''s go and have a meal."


    "Well..." Jiang Yin simply agreed.


    They left the office and took the elevator down the stairs. As they passed through the hall on the first floor, Jiang Yin saw that many people were looking at him. Suddenly something came to her mind. She stretched out her hand and took he Zikai''s arm and walked on.


    He Zikai is a little angry at Jiang Yin''s sudden action. The meaning of her doing so can''t be more obvious. All around are He Yi''s employees. She is telling others how close she is to her own relationship.


    However, he Zikai thought, or to take care of his own mind, did not do anything to Jiang Yin, let her act like this.


    After he Zikai and Jiang Yin left, He Yi building was like a frying pan, discussing the president''s new love, and began to have a sense of curiosity about the powerful and arrogant woman.


    He Zikai and Jiang Yin finished their dinner. He Zikai asked Jiang Yin, "send you back to Huaying?"


    "No, you can take me back to my apartment," Jiang Yin took he Zikai''s arm and came out of the restaurant. Then she said, "why don''t you go to my apartment and have a seat today?"


    He Zikai frowned immediately, but it was only a few seconds. Then he recovered his calm and said, "OK."


    Such an invitation is a good thing for me. The more I can understand her private affairs, the more I can know her details.Jiang Yin was very happy to hear he Zikai''s promise.


    He Zikai drove to the downstairs of Jiang Yin''s apartment. After parking the car, the two people got off and walked into the apartment.


    Jiang Yin enters the password and opens the door of the room. As soon as she enters the room, she stops immediately and then turns to look at he Zikai.


    He Zikai had just come in. When he closed the door and turned around, he saw Jiang Yin come forward and put his arms around him.


    "Zikai." Jiang Yin hugged he Zikai tightly and called out affectionately.


    He Zikai knew that in such a lonely situation, anything could happen, but he had reason in his mind and knew who his beloved was. He could not betray her or his family.


    "The first time I came to you, did you have to stand all the time?" He Zikai asked calmly, then pushed Jiang Yin away.


    Jiang Yin thought about it, and then a smile appeared on her face. She took he Zikai''s arm and went into the living room. She said to he Zikai, "sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Well." He Zikai answered and sat down on the sofa. Then he looked around and began to get familiar with everything in the room. By the way, he saw if he could find anything.


    Jiang Yin poured a glass of water and handed it to he Zikai. Then she sat down beside him.


    He Zikai took the water and didn''t drink it immediately. He just put the cup on the tea table in front of him. Then he continued to look around and asked, "usually You live alone? "


    This room is not small. It looks like it should have two bedrooms. So Does she live alone?


    "Well, it''s basically all, but occasionally friends come to stay." Jiang Yin didn''t think much about this meeting at all. According to the facts, Jiang Yin''s impulse was to get along with he Zikai intimately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Friend? Male or female? " He Zikai deliberately showed a caring look and asked.


    Looking at he Zikai, Jiang Yin was very happy. She looked at he Zikai with a coquettish face and asked, "why? You care about me being with other men? "


    "What do you say?" He Zikai asked, and approached Jiang Yin, but he didn''t have any idea.


    Jiang Yin was very happy because of he Zikai''s words and actions. She thought he Zikai was going to kiss herself. She gradually closed her eyes and waited for he Zikai''s kiss.


    But after a long time, Jiang Yin didn''t feel anything. She opened her eyes in surprise and wanted to see what was going on.


    "While working with me, I don''t want to Seeing other men, showing up here, eh? " He Zikai said, tone is very indifferent, but listen to Jiang Yin''s ears, it is men''s care and hegemony.


    "Well, I promise you, no man will come to me except you." Jiang Yin said happily.


    In fact, he only lived here as his assistant. He was still abroad and did not return to Xigang city. If he came back, he would not let him live here, because he Zikai said that he did not hope that he would not let any man except he Zikai live here.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then said, "I''ll sit down for a while, and then I''ll go."


    "So fast? You can go back at night. " Jiang Yin wants to keep he Zikai.


    "He Yi has something else to do. We can''t delay it." He Zikai answered Jiang Yin for the reason of his work.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yin said nothing more.


    He Zikai stayed for five minutes and left Jiang Yin''s apartment. Just as he walked out of the apartment, he Zikai received a call from Song Jingye.


    "Zikai, you In Jiang Yin''s apartment? " Song Jingye''s urgent voice comes from the phone.


    "Just came out." He Zikai answered truthfully.


    "Well." Song Jingye responds. His subordinates report that Zikai has gone to Jiang Yin''s apartment. He is worried about what will happen to Zikai, so he calls him quickly. Unexpectedly, he has come out.


    "Jingye," he Zikai called out and continued, "Jiang Yin''s apartment is not small. She said that someone had lived in it before, but she didn''t say who it was. So, you should send someone to keep an eye on the apartment."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Song Jingye said.


    At this time, Jiang Yin stands in front of the French window in the apartment, watching he Zikai call someone downstairs and sit in the car.


    Jiang Yin raised a smile and said to herself, "Zi Kai, just left from me, will you call your wife?"


    "I want you, even if it''s your weak wife, she can''t stop it."


    "If she dares to stop, I will kill her."


    "Whatever I want, I have to get it."


    While Jiang Yin was talking to herself, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Jiang Yin connected the phone.


    "Master, our cooperation with He Yi, the staff of He Yi need to work in our finance department. Your side Is it approved? " The assistant''s voice came over the phone.


    Jiang Yin thinks that he and he Zikai have such a good relationship now. Everyone has a contract for cooperation in work, so there should be no problem.


    "Well, approval," Jiang Yin replied, and then went on to explain, "entertain the people of He Yi. They It''s my guest. "


    He Zikai is a distinguished guest of his own, so he Yi''s people working in Huaying are naturally distinguished guests.


    "Yes, I know." The assistant said on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yin suddenly remembered something, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me," Jiang said directly, "did you take the picture just now?"


    "Yes, I was in the Heyi building at 8:00 in the morning, so when you arrived, I was ready for everything." There was a man''s voice on the phone.


    "Print out the photo and send it to the Bank of Lishui Bay, to Cheng Nuo. " Jiang Yin ordered.


    Although he Zikai doesn''t love the wife in his family, he also wants to let the weak woman understand that she should divorce he Zikai. His wife''s position does not belong to her.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai get up, take care of the children as usual, and then go downstairs for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, I''ll send the children to school today. You can go directly to the company."


    "Can you do it alone?" He Zikai asked, looking at Cheng Nuo with love in his eyes.


    "Well, of course," said Cheng Nuo, nodding and laughing, "I won''t go to leisure today. I''ll come home after sending the children and have a rest at home."


    "All right, I''ll be back early when I''m finished this afternoon." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo took his son and daughter to kindergarten and drove home. He just got home and saw a courier standing at the door."Hello, is there a lady Cheng Nuo here?" The courier saw Cheng Nuo and asked politely.


    "I am." Cheng Nuo replied.


    The courier quickly took out a file bag and handed it to Cheng Nuo, "Hello, this is your express, please sign for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton wondered, "my express?"


    How can I have express delivery?


    "Well, it says your name." Said the courier.


    Cheng Nuo took the file bag and saw that it was his name and the address of Lishui Bay.


    "It''s really mine." Cheng Nuo said a sentence, and then signed.


    After the courier left, Cheng Nuo returned to the villa with the document bag. After sitting on the sofa, he opened the file bag and took out the contents.


    Just when you see that pile of photos, Cheng Nuo is suddenly confused.


    This is Photos of Zikai and Jiang Yin?


    Cheng Nuo''s mind is in a daze and can''t react for a long time. The photos of Zikai and Jiang Yin in He Yi building are taken, so Does Jiang Yin often go to Heyi building to find Zikai?


    They never knew that.


    Cheng Nuo sat on the sofa and remained silent for a long time. Until aunt LAN began to clean the living room, Cheng Nuo didn''t come back to himself.


    After collecting the photos, Cheng Nuo gets up and goes upstairs to the second floor. Cheng Nuo finds a hidden place to put the photos away. Then he tells himself in silence that someone must have done this on purpose. He should believe in Zikai and his man. He will never do anything sorry for himself.


    Cheng Nuo decided not to tell he Zikai about these things for the time being and let it be as if it hadn''t happened. He loves this family and everyone in the family. At present, he doesn''t want to lose his happy life. Even because of anything, he wants to protect his family and everyone in the family.


    At noon, Cheng Nuo sat in the living room watching TV after lunch. He felt bored and called he Zikai.


    "Hello, Noel." He Zikai connected the phone and called fondly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Well, have you had lunch yet?" Cheng Nuo asked with concern.


    "I have already eaten it," he Zikai replied, and then asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Watching TV," Cheng Nuo first answered, then a small woman coquettish appearance, said, "I miss you, I want to call you, and you have a chat."


    "Well, I miss you very much," he Zikai said. "Stay at home. If I can finish my work earlier in the afternoon, I will come back to accompany you."


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo answered happily.


    Then they talked for a while and then hung up.


    He Zikai sat in the office and began to be busy again. After a while, his mobile phone rang again.


    He Zikai picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Gong Yi''s number. He immediately connected him.


    "Hello, Gong Yi." He Zikai said.


    "Zikai, I have found something here. Would you like to come here or should I come to see you?" Gong Yi''s voice is a little urgent, as if he just found something. He is very surprised.


    He Zikai didn''t have to guess that it was Huaying''s affair. He immediately said, "I''ll go and find you."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai quickly sorted out his busy work and then left the office.


    He Zikai soon arrived at GD building. After seeing Gong Yi, they began to sit down and chat.


    "What''s the situation?" He Zikai asked in a hurry.


    "I have probably found out the details of each branch of Huaying. Their business contacts are very mysterious, but they have something to do with it, that is, commodity trading." Gong Yi said.


    He Zikai thought about it, and then asked Gong Yi, "can we find out other transactions?"


    Gong Yi shakes his head, "no, Hua Ying''s contacts are all mysterious and can''t be found out at all."


    After Gong Yi finished, he suddenly thought of something and asked he Zikai, "did he Yi''s people in China find anything?"


    He Zikai shook his head, "not for the time being. Everyone in Huaying is very vigilant."


    "Then we''ll have to wait and see." Gong Yi feels that there is no way out at present.


    "Gong Yi, can you find out which countries they trade commodities with, or even to which groups of people?" He Zikai asked, no matter what the clues are, as long as we can learn more about Huaying, they are all useful information.


    "It should be, but I didn''t have it sorted out. When it''s finished, I''ll send it to you." Gong Yi said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai left GD building and returned to He Yi. It was more than 3:00 p.m. because his work was not finished today, he Zikai continued to be busy with his work until more than 6:00.


    He Zikai hurried out of the office and was about to go home when he suddenly received a call from Jiang Yin.


    "Zikai, I haven''t eaten dinner yet. Would you like to have dinner with me?" Jiang Yin''s voice came from the phone.


    He Zikai thought about it and agreed, "well, where do you want to eat?"


    After Jiang Yin said the address, they agreed to meet at the restaurant.


    After he Zikai hung up, he dialed Cheng Nuo again.


    "Hello, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo answers.


    "Nuo''er, I have something to do. Maybe we can''t eat at home in the evening. You and the children should eat first, and have a rest early. Don''t wait for me." He Zikai said affectionately.


    Cheng Nuo is stunned at the other end of the phone, because he Zikai and his children are still waiting for he Zikai to come back for dinner.


    "Oh, I see." Cheng Nuo finally answered.


    Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo hang up after the phone, the eldest daughter came to ask, "Cheng xiaonuo, when will dad come back?"


    "Your father is more busy than tonight. He will come back later. Let''s eat first." Cheng Nuo said to her eldest daughter.


    He Xiaomei was in a bad mood and said angrily, "how can Daddy forget us for work and other things? Are we not more important in Dad than in my heart? "


    Seeing that the eldest daughter is angry, Cheng Nuo hastens to comfort her, "Xiaomei, don''t blame your father. He is also very hard, just a meal. Cheng xiaonuo will accompany you to eat."


    Looking at her mother comforting herself, he Xiaomei can only nod and say yes.


    Cheng Nuo accompanied the children after dinner, and began to take care of the children to rest. When the busy time was over, it was already 11 o''clock, but he Zikai had not returned home.


    Cheng Nuo sat in his bedroom and waited until it was nearly 12 o''clock before he heard a sound outside.


    Cheng Nuo''s first guess is that he Zikai is back. He stares at the door. When he sees the door open and the people coming in, Cheng Nuo immediately gets up and goes forward.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out affectionately and quickly stepped forward to embrace Cheng Nuo.


    "Why come back so late?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai.


    "There''s something," he explained, and then said, "I''m sorry to have worried you."


    Cheng Nuo stayed in he Zikai''s arms, gently shook his head and said, "nothing, as long as you come back."I thought a lot in the process of waiting. I was worried that he would not come back and that he would With Jiang Yin, after all, today''s photos


    "Well," he Zikai said, "let''s go and wash and sleep."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a week, everyone''s life is very dull, everyone enjoys in this dull happiness.


    This morning, after sending the children to the kindergarten, Cheng Nuo went to the leisure bar for a busy meeting. Because there were not many things to do, Cheng Nuo had already finished his work by 11 o''clock. Think about it, Cheng Nuo wants to go to Heyi building to see he Zikai.


    After confirming, Cheng Nuo sorted out the documents on his desk, then left the leisure bar to go to Heyi building.


    At this time, he Zikai just came out of the meeting room in He Yi Building, and saw an Lin come forward in a hurry.


    "Mr. He, Miss Jiang is waiting for you in the office." An Lin said.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, without much emotion on his face, and went straight to the office.


    Back in the office, he Zikai sees Jiang Yin sitting on the reception sofa. After greeting, he Zikai sits down opposite Jiang Yin, and the two begin to chat.


    "Zikai, the cooperation between Huaying and Heyi, after such a long time, our people have not yet settled in He Yi''s work," Jiang Yin said blandly, "when do you think the people who receive Huaying will enter Heyi''s work?"


    He Zikai looked at Jiang Yin''s indifferent expression and knew what she was thinking.


    "I feel that our cooperation does not require Huaying to be stationed in Heyi." He Zikai said.


    "Oh?" Jiang Yin changed her voice and responded. Then she got up, went to he Zikai and sat down. With one hand on he Zikai''s shoulder, she said, "how can we not need it?"


    "Because of the cooperation between us, Huaying is the active party, and the central point of all interests is Huaying, and He Yi is only incidental," he Zikai explained. He looked at Jiang Yin and asked, "what do you think Huaying wants to do in Heyi? Chaheyi''s strength? Or the operation method of chaheyi? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Jiang Yin was said by he Zikai and didn''t know how to answer it, so she couldn''t say a word.


    Hua Ying wants to participate in He Yi, which is the meaning of the above explanation. However, it explains how to enter He Yi and let herself find a way.


    He Zikai saw that Jiang Yin didn''t answer. He thought and asked, "or, do I guess that Huaying has other purposes?"


    "No, no, of course not." Jiang yinlima said that this will be emotional a little impatient, said the words are with some urgency.


    Jiang Yin is worried that she can''t hide what he Zikai finds out. After all, this man''s IQ, EQ and insight are top-notch.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yin put her hands around he Zikai''s neck, leaned her body into he Zikai''s arms, and looked at he Zikai affectionately. "I just have such a plan. Just ask you. There are no other ideas. You should believe me."


    Jiang Yin''s coquetry made he Zikai feel sick. However, due to the disguise on the surface, he Zikai could only bear it.


    Cheng Nuo stands at the door, looking at the scene inside. He can''t believe it.


    Just standing at the door, I saw Jiang Yin lying in the arms of he Zikai. What about he Zikai? He didn''t refuse to let Jiang Yin act like this.


    Is it true that Their relationship has reached a very close level?


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Nuo finally can''t help but ask.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice makes he Zikai nervous. He Zikai looks at the door and pushes Jiang Yin away from his arms.


    "Noel." He Zikai stands up and looks at Cheng Nuo. For a moment, he is in a hurry.


    Jiang Yin, however, has nothing to do with her face. She stands up and arranges her clothes. Then she looks at Cheng Nuo with disdain.


    Cheng Nuo walks into he Zikai''s office and stands in front of him. He ignores Jiang Yin and stares at him.


    "What''s your relationship with her?" Cheng Nuo asked, this meeting oneself already did not believe he Zikai and Jiang Yin are ordinary friends so simple.


    Can ordinary friends be so intimate? Even the door of the office is not closed. I really wonder if all the people in He Yi Building know their relationship?


    "Just friends." He Zikai replied to Cheng Nuo. He wanted to explain impulsively, but his reason told him that at the moment, Jiang Yin was there, and he could not explain too much.


    Had been prepared to let Nuo''er misunderstand for a long time, I found out at this moment what kind of suffering heart was like. I could not say anything about it. All the emotions had to be endured and restrained, and could not show any trace.


    "Friend? You''re all holding each other together. How can you make me believe that you are friends Cheng Nuo in the end is weak in the heart, did not resist crying out.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s tears, he Zikai felt sad, sad and bleeding, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth, otherwise everything planned from the beginning would be in vain.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai tried to control his emotions, "you are my wife, I will be with you all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo listen to he Zikai''s words, suddenly want to laugh.


    Wife? Wife can only be a good decoration, OK?


    A lifetime together? Is it like this moment? Even when he''s together, he can be with other women, can''t he?


    "Ha ha," Jiang Yin, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly smiles twice, looks at Cheng Nuo and says, "what qualifications do you have to question Zikai here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is surprised and looks at Jiang Yin.


    "Jiang Yin, shut up." He Zikai called Jiang Yin in a low voice and motioned her to shut up.


    I would rather Nuo''er misunderstand myself, but I don''t want to let Nuo''er get hurt, no matter it''s any harm, I don''t want to.


    "A wife in honor?" Cheng Nuo repeated, facing Jiang Yin, he was not weak and afraid at all, "then I am at least, what are you? Do you think you are honored to destroy other people''s families? "


    At this moment, Cheng Nuo felt very confident because he had three children, because he had a happy family all the time. He was not afraid to face this woman who didn''t know where to come from.


    "It''s not glorious," Jiang Yin answered Cheng Nuo calmly, "but I don''t think it''s shameful because I love Zikai. "


    Listening to Jiang Yin''s words, Cheng Nuo''s heart is more painful, but for a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    He Zikai worried that Nuo''er would quarrel with Jiang Yin, and immediately stood in front of Nuo''er, blocking the matter of Nuoer looking at Jiang Yin.


    "Noel, go back first. What can we do for you at night?" He Zikai said in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect that Nuo''er would come to find him at this time. If I had known that, I would have avoided Jiang Yin''s intimacy. There would not have been such a scene, but now It''s obviously late.


    "He Zikai, are you protecting her?" Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and asks.


    How can you not see such obvious movements.He Zikai stares at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and feels sad in his heart. However, he knows that he has hurt Nuo''er''s heart, "yes."


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo steps back in shock, and Jiang Yin behind he Zikai smiles triumphantly.


    What about the original? Zikai does not love, still just a decoration, poor woman.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo affectionately and says sorry to her with his eyes, but Cheng Nuo can''t notice it at all. Heart It''s been hurt.


    "Well, protect her." Cheng Nuo said, angrily turned away.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo''s back, but his eyes are still moist.


    Noel, I''m sorry. I love you. I never stop.


    There are only two people left in the office, he Zikai and Jiang Yin. Jiang Yin will walk up to he Zikai, and without thinking deeply about his eyes, she just said, "Zikai, you just Are you really protecting me? "


    He Zikai''s mood has long been restrained. Looking at Jiang Yin, he said, "I''ve done so much for you. Can''t you see it?"


    In the voice, there is no feeling except for calmness.


    Their tenderness, only to one person, that is their own Noel.


    Although it was a rhetorical question, Jiang Yin already knew the answer and laughed happily, "well, I can see it."


    After that, Jiang Yin rushed forward, hugged he Zikai and said happily, "I''ve decided that we Hua Ying will not be stationed in He Yi. I''ll find a reason for him."


    In an instant, he Zikai''s brain seemed to receive an important message. He immediately pulled Jiang Yin away from himself and asked, "who is he?"


    This time, Jiang Yin was aware of the slip of the tongue. He was immersed in the love of he Zikai for a time, but he forgot to say it.


    "He, he, he is our company, company''s Vice president. " Jiang Yin immediately found a reason to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    If his true identity is told, he will not live for three days. Although he is not in Xigang now, there are many people in Xigang. It is more than enough to kill himself.


    He Zikai can see from Jiang Yin''s flustered expression that Jiang Yin is obviously lying.


    He Zikai didn''t want to ask him any more when he knew that he couldn''t ask. This news has confirmed her that some things Jiang Yin did were instructed, not her own ideas.


    "We''ll go to Huaying later, and I''ll inspect the work of our employees." He Zikai said.


    "OK, I''ll inform the company to do a good job of reception." Jiang Yin said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Nuo drove home, tears poured out of his eyes.


    He really fell in love with someone else.


    The young and charming woman finally occupied his heart.


    Back at Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo walks into the living room and sees aunt LAN and Bai Jing cleaning up. Without greeting, they go directly to the second floor.


    "Madam, you..." Bai Jing saw her wife''s eyes red, and she guessed that she must have cried, but she didn''t stop her wife. She went upstairs.


    "Aunt LAN, ma''am, she..." Bai Jing doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Aunt LAN and wants to hear her thoughts.


    After thinking about it, aunt Lan said, "I''ll call you first."


    The first person I can think of about his wife is Mr. because he loves his wife most. If his wife cries because of something, he will rush home to see her.


    "Well." Bai Jing nods.


    Aunt LAN went to the fixed line telephone in the living room and picked up the phone to call her husband.


    After a long time, the phone was connected. Aunt Lan said in a hurry, "Sir, madam, she There seems to be something wrong


    "I know," he Zikai''s calm voice came from the phone, without any feelings, "is she at home now?"


    "Well, yes, just back." Aunt LAN replied in a hurry.


    "Take care of her. Don''t let anything happen to her." He Zikai said coldly.


    Aunt LAN recognized the tone of her husband, so she had to "um" and didn''t say more.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jing quickly asked aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, what''s the matter? What did you say, sir


    "I didn''t say anything," aunt LAN replied, and then guessed, "maybe Mr. and Mrs. had a fight."


    In this case, only this is possible. The sadness and anger of the wife must be related to her husband.


    "Ah! How is that possible? He loves his wife so much and treats his wife very well. How could he... " Bai Jing can''t believe it. After so many years, her husband and wife''s feelings are all in the eye, and the young masters and princesses in the family are happy. How could


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on, but my husband told us to take good care of my wife. I''ll go to prepare lunch and you''ll ask her to go downstairs for dinner later." Aunt Lan said that in the morning, her wife said that she would not come back for lunch, so she had a simple meal with Bai Jing at noon. This time, the wife came back. It seems that she didn''t eat. Naturally, she had to go and cook quickly.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo lies on the bed in the bedroom, crying bitterly, crying for the inner sadness and pain.


    I thought that happiness can always be accompanied around, but did not expect, or inadvertently left.


    In the future, what to do? Without his love, his heart seemed to collapse like a piece of ruins, helpless.


    How should I live in the future? Children, how to live?


    Will he drive himself and the children away for the sake of that woman?


    All the thoughts and conjectures came to mind at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In Huali company, Jiang Yin accompanied he Zikai to inspect the work of He Yi and Huali employees. On the surface, everything seemed normal and there was nothing suspicious.


    "Can you arrange a meeting room for me? I want to have a short meeting for our staff." He Zikai asked Jiang Yin.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Jiang Yin replied happily and then left.


    He Zikai looked at the back of Jiang Yin''s leaving. After his back completely disappeared, he Zikai turned around and saw an Lin come over with a document.


    "Mr. He, this is the work report of our staff in Huaying. You can browse it carefully when you come back to He Yi." An Lin said, at the same time has been in the eyes and he Zikai communication.


    He Zikai naturally understood what an Lin meant. There must be news he wanted in this report.


    "Well." He Zikai took over the document, and then said to an Lin, "President Jiang went to arrange the meeting room and told our staff that there would be a short meeting later."


    "OK." Anlin finished and left.


    He Zikai did not stop at the same place, but turned to Huaying''s meeting area.


    There are cameras everywhere in Huaying. No matter what you say or do, you should be very careful because you are sure that even if Jiang Yin is careless, the "he" behind her will not be careless.In the meeting room, he Zikai gave a brief account to the staff and expressed the sympathy and concern of the leaders.


    It is clear to every employee that the work on the surface should be continued, and the information that should be searched should not be neglected and should continue to be searched.


    After leaving Huaying, Anlin drove he Zikai back to He Yi building.


    Just back in the office, he Zikai picked up his mobile phone to call Cheng Nuo, but no one answered the phone.


    He Zikai is worried. He wants to go home to see what''s going on with the little woman. However, there are still many things that he has not done. He has not read the documents from Hua Ying.


    In the end, he Zikai can only deal with business affairs first. He plans to have a good talk with Cheng Nuo after he returns home in the evening.


    Sitting at his desk, he Zikai starts to open the information he got from Huaying. After reading it, he Zikai has a lot of thoughts and speculations in his mind. He immediately calls song Jingye and asks him to come to he as soon as possible.


    Song Jingye comes very quickly. They sit in the office and begin to discuss.


    "I''m sure that there must be someone behind Jiang Yin." He Zikai said firmly.


    "Because of her unintentional remark?" Song Jingye asked that Zikai had already told himself his discovery and experience today.


    "Not only that, but also He Yi''s staff reported that Jiang Yin usually stays in the office by himself, and most of the time he makes phone calls or network meetings, so..." He Zikai said, "she must be chatting with each other."


    Song Jingye nods and agrees with he Zikai. If Jiang Yin''s unintentional words are a breakthrough point, the discovery of He Yi''s staff is another breakthrough point. These two points are enough to prove that there is someone behind Jiang Yin.


    "At present, that man must not be in Xigang." He Zikai said that there was more tension in his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "You worry, that man It will be He Song Jingye asks he Zikai, the only opponent who used to be in University.


    "Well, I''m not sure, but I still Worry. " He Zikai said, after all, if it was really him, it would be It''s not going to be that simple.


    Even if he controlled Jiang Yin and drove Hua Ying out of Xigang City, it does not mean that He Yi and he himself are not in any danger in the future, because Jiang Yin is not the source of danger at all.


    "Keep looking for clues," Song Jingye said. "Now Jiang Yin is I believe you, and then maybe We''ll get more information from her. "


    "Well," he Zikai nodded and then said, "our staff will continue to stare at Huaying. The financial information of Huaying has not yet been obtained. You should continue to send people to stare at Jiang Yin''s apartment."


    "Well..." Song Jingye says, looking at he Zikai anxiously, he shifts the topic, "Zi Kai, that sister-in-law there..."


    Thinking of this, he Zikai suddenly looked helpless and shook his head, "I don''t know. What Nuo''er saw with his own eyes this time has been misunderstood. I I don''t know how to explain it? "


    "Otherwise, you can tell your sister-in-law that you and Jiang Yin are just playing games. For the safety of her and the children, let her cooperate with you in front of Jiang Yin." Song Jingye said.


    "No, it will be more dangerous for Nuo''er," he Zikai refused. "Once Jiang Yin knows that Nuo''er and I are acting together, Jiang Yin will be angry and do more terrible things to Noel, and even use extreme means to deal with my family."


    Now she has managed to stabilize Jiang Yin''s mood and let her fall a little bit. If she suddenly finds out, what her character has done will be very unexpected and even cruel.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak any more. What Zikai said can be guessed by himself.


    "I broke Noel''s heart today. In my heart "It''s hard," he Zikai said in his heart, "but I also understand a little bit. After that, I will try my best to protect Noel and the children from being hurt. Secondly, I will try my best not to make Nuo''er sad."


    "Zikai, you will suffer yourself in this way, your sister-in-law will misunderstand you, and the children will I hate you. " Song Jingye worries for he Zikai.


    It has destroyed the image of husband in sister-in-law''s heart and father''s image in children''s heart. In the future, I don''t know how much time and energy will be spent to repair this kind of trauma, and it may not be able to repair it to its original appearance.


    "I don''t care," he Zikai said. "They misunderstand, let''s do it! At least their lives are safe. If Noel had a drop of blood on him, I would have killed that man myself


    Looking at he Zikai, he also has his own helplessness and worries. Song Jingye is not good at saying anything more.


    After chatting for a while, they left the office together and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo didn''t pick up the children from school this afternoon. Instead, Bai Jing asked Bai Jing to pick up her son and daughter from school, and then go to pick up her eldest daughter from school.


    When the three children came home, they were looking for mummy.


    "Why, where are the mummies?" He Xiaoxi first asked, and then called grandma LAN to the kitchen, "Granny LAN, where is my mother?"


    "Upstairs, little princess." Aunt LAN answers the little princess.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a look." He Xi went upstairs.


    He Xiaomei saw her younger brother and sister go upstairs, and she also went up.


    Cheng Nuo sits in the room. Although he doesn''t cry, his mood is always low and his eyes are red.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy..."


    "Cheng xiaonuo."


    Seeing three children come in, Cheng Nuo quickly collected his emotions, looked at the children, squeezed out a smile on his face, and said to the children, "come back!"


    "Well," he Xiaoxi cleverly ran to mummy, nestled in her arms, looked at her and asked, "Mommy, why are your eyes red?"


    Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s words, quickly lowered his head, did not let the children see his embarrassed appearance, said, "Mommy is OK."


    He Xiaomei noticed that mummy had been crying. She was puzzled. What''s wrong with mummy? How can you cry? Does daddy know?


    "Cheng xiaonuo, what''s the matter with you?" He Xiaomei hurried to her side and asked her.


    Cheng shook his head and indicated that he was okay. After adjusting his emotions, he said to the three children, "OK, let''s go downstairs and have a meal."


    "Oh."


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo takes his son and daughter''s hand downstairs, and he Xiaomei follows behind.


    Four people are sitting in the dining room. Cheng Nuo takes care of the children to eat. Suddenly, he Xiaoxi asks mummy, "Mommy, can''t dad come back to eat with us?"


    "Your father will come back later. Let''s eat first." Cheng Nuo answers her daughter.


    "Oh..." He Xiaoxi answered and then continued to eat.


    He Xiaomei sat in her seat and ate quietly. She guessed in her mind what was wrong with her mother? Will it have anything to do with dad?In my mind, mummy will not cry in anything except It''s about daddy.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo and the children are watching TV in the living room. When they hear something moving at the gate, they look at the door at the same time.


    "Daddy..." He Xiaoxi saw that PA Bi came back, happily ran to PA Bi and begged him to hug him.


    "Well, Xiaoxi." He Zikai picked up his little daughter, and after kissing her on the face several times, he carried her to the living room.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai coming, and immediately his eyes shifted to one side, looking at the side of the playing son.


    He Xiaomei will find out the mood of mummy. Mummy doesn''t greet Daddy as usual. Therefore, mummy''s sadness must have something to do with Daddy.


    He Zikai walks to Cheng Nuo, and then puts her little daughter down. She looks at Cheng Nuo and calls softly, "Nuo''er."


    Cheng Nuo ignored he Zikai, got up and walked to his son not far away. He squatted down and played with his son.


    He Zikai see Cheng Nuo this way, his heart is sad, but also know that today''s things hurt Nuo''er''s heart, now can only helplessly look at Cheng Nuo.


    "Daddy, are you hurting Cheng xiaonuo?" He Xiaomei couldn''t help but ask her dad.


    He Zikai heard the elder daughter''s voice and looked at her. Seeing her serious face, he did not intend to hide, "well, it''s my fault."


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s voice and did not speak.


    "Daddy, why do you make Mommy angry?" He Xiaomei wants to make it clear that she doesn''t want a conflict between daddy and mummy. She hopes that daddy always loves mummy and loves her as much as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    He Zikai didn''t know how to tell his daughter. He thought about it and said to her, "Xiaomei, I''ll explain to Nuo''er later."


    He Xiaomei didn''t get the answer she wanted. She went to her mother and asked her, "Cheng xiaonuo, tell me."


    Cheng Nuo looked up and looked at her daughter''s serious and simple appearance. She squeezed out a smile on her face and said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, Cheng xiaonuo is nothing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s OK. Your eyes are swollen with tears." He Xiaomei said in a loud voice, suddenly did not hold back, tears fell out.


    See elder sister cry, he Xiaoxi immediately also has a kind of impulse to cry, tears gradually come up, trembling in the eyes.


    He lichen sat on the soft carpet and saw her sister crying. He felt worried. He didn''t have the usual sweetness. He quietly called out, "Mommy..."


    He Zikai looked at the three children all had their own emotions. Thinking about it, he said to Bai Jing not far away, "Bai Jing, take them upstairs."


    "Well." Bai Jing nodded her head, and then came to take the little princess and young master upstairs, but he Xiaomei broke free.


    "Daddy, did you do something sorry for Cheng xiaonuo?" He Xiaomei looks at daddy and looks into his eyes seriously.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s eyes and did not speak.


    After waiting for a long time, he Xiaomei didn''t wait for her father to talk, so she was sure.


    I''m already so big. I understand some things. In the past, daddy didn''t let mummy talk to strange male uncles. Even mummy''s work in the leisure bar was limited. Daddy was worried that those people had other ideas about Mommy.


    But now, when I grow up, I also know that there are many women who want to be close to Daddy.


    "Daddy, how can you do this?" He Xiaomei asked her father, and suddenly burst into tears, even more than just now.


    "Woo Sister... " He Xiaoxi also began to cry. He couldn''t understand what his sister asked his father, but he was not happy to see her crying.


    He lichen listened to her sister''s words, but he didn''t understand what he meant, but a man could not cry, and his eyes could only stare at daddy.


    "Xiaomei, be obedient. Go up first. I''ll talk to Nuo''er." Before he Zikai came back, he thought well of explaining to Nuo''er, but he didn''t expect the reaction of her eldest daughter to be so fierce.


    He Xiaomei didn''t listen to daddy''s words. She turned to look at mommy and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, if daddy doesn''t want us, we''ll move out of this house. You take me and my brother and sister, and we''ll leave together."


    "Xiaomei..." He Zikai suddenly and sternly roared, got up and looked at his eldest daughter angrily.


    Move out of the house? How can you allow it? How can I give up? But all of them, Noel.


    Seeing that her father was angry, he Xiaomei felt a little scared and stepped back two steps.


    "Wow..." He Xiaoxi suddenly cried more loudly than before.


    Cheng Nuo saw such a situation, immediately got up and came to pick up her daughter, eyes immediately filled with tears.


    Today, I found out the truth. I haven''t thought about how to solve it. The children have already done this. I''m really flustered. What should I do? To protect the children.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t cry." Cheng Nuo tries to calm down and comfort her little daughter.


    White crystal stands aside, see this scene, don''t know what to do immediately?


    Cheng Nuo is worried about what he Zikai will do to his eldest daughter. He immediately looks at her and says, "Xiaomei, be obedient. Go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "I won''t go," he Xiaomei insisted, "Cheng xiaonuo, I mean seriously, if this family doesn''t belong to..."


    He Xiaomei was interrupted by her father before she finished her words.


    "Xiaomei..." He Zikai walked to the elder daughter angrily.


    I can''t let my daughter have the idea of leaving. I can''t, either Noel or the children, can''t leave this home.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai going to the eldest daughter, and immediately stepped forward two steps to stop he Zikai''s steps.


    He Zikai can only stop and look at Cheng Nuo.


    "He Zikai," Cheng Nuo was angry and looked at he Zikai''s eyes and said, "if you dare to move my children, I will not let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo, his heart is dripping blood drop by drop, don''t know how to do?


    Noel, how can I do to our kids? I just don''t want Xiaomei to have the idea of leaving. We are together, and we are not separated.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai didn''t speak. After a while, he said to Bai Jing, "Bai Jing, take Xiao Xi upstairs."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo put down the little daughter in the arms, motioned her to go to Bai Jing elder sister there.


    "Mommy, I want to be with you." He Xiaoxi cried.


    "Good, go upstairs first, and Mommy will come upstairs to accompany you." Cheng Nuo comforts her little daughter.


    He Xiaoxi nods, this just follows Bai Jing elder sister to go upstairs.Seeing the little girl leave, Cheng Nuo goes to the elder daughter, reaches out his hand to wipe the tears on her face, and says gently, "Xiaomei, listen to Mommy, go upstairs and have a rest early. Mommy knows how to do it and trust mummy."


    "But Mommy..." He Xiaomei refused, but before she finished speaking, she heard her mother say.


    "Mommy loves you and will never leave you. I believe Mommy, our family, will always be together." Cheng Nuo promises to his eldest daughter.


    Just a family in my heart, now there is no he Zikai.


    "Well, Mommy, I believe you." He Xiaomei nodded and said to mummy.


    Seeing the eldest daughter go upstairs, Cheng Nuo felt relieved. He went to his son, took his son''s hand and prepared to go upstairs.


    But Cheng Nuo did not walk a few steps, he Zikai took his arm.


    "Noel, I have something to say to you." He Zikai said in a hurry.


    "Between us What else do you want to say? " Cheng Nuo asked calmly, looking at the front, not to see he Zikai''s face, "what I see today should be what you want to say to me now?"


    "I know what you mean by that picture," Cheng continued, "so there''s no need to talk about it."


    "Your choice I respect it. " Cheng Nuo finished and took his son''s hand and went upstairs.


    He Zikai stood alone in the living room, looking at the back of Cheng Nuo and his son. A drop of tears came out of his eyes.


    Noel, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry.


    Give me a little more time, and when I''m done with everything, I''ll be honest with you and tell you everything.


    But not now, I want to protect your safety, you and the children, can''t be injured, so I''m sorry for wronging you for the time being!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Cheng Nuo took his son back to the room and said to his son, "lichen, you can do your homework first. Mommy will go to see your sister and Xiaoxi and come back later to accompany you."


    "Well, Mommy, can you sleep with me at night?" He lichen asked mummy.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo replied to his son that since tonight, he has no plans to live with he Zikai. His heart begins to split. Naturally Life will start slowly.


    "Well, then you go, I''ll wait for you to come back." He lichen said happily.


    Cheng Nuo left the son''s room, first went to the little daughter''s room, accompanied the daughter to sleep, Cheng Nuo went to the eldest daughter''s room.


    "Cheng xiaonuo..." He Xiaomei saw mummy coming in and ran to hold her in tears.


    "Xiaomei, don''t cry." Cheng Nuo comforts her daughter.


    "Woo I''m sorry, daddy. How could that be? How can he do this? " He Xiaomei cried.


    Cheng Nuo hugged her daughter tightly and said, "that woman is very young, very beautiful, more beautiful than Cheng xiaonuo. Cheng xiaonuo is the mother of three children, but the woman''s beauty and figure are very good."


    Cheng Nuo knows that her daughter has grown up now, and some things are clear, so she can understand them by telling her these things.


    "Woo Cheng xiaonuo... " He Xiaomei cried.


    Cheng Nuo also cried, and held her daughter together. After crying for a long time, she slowly restrained her emotion.


    "Xiaomei, Cheng xiaonuo or that sentence, I believe Cheng xiaonuo, chengxiaonuo will not leave you and lichen Xiaoxi, our family, forever together." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei nodded.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, then said to his daughter, "but Cheng xiaonuo doesn''t know now. What should I do?"


    It was so sudden that I didn''t think of what I saw today. I didn''t know what to do now? What can we do to protect the children and the family?


    "Mommy, you can go to that woman. You tell her that you are daddy''s wife. Let her leave daddy and don''t disturb our family." He Xiaomei gives advice to mummy.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "that woman agreed. Where''s your father?"


    He Xiaomei doesn''t talk now. If you think about mummy, it''s true. If there is no woman, there will be other women. The root of everything is Dad.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hear what her daughter said again. She said to her daughter calmly, "Xiaomei, you can''t be angry now, you know? Don''t blame your daddy. He''s your daddy anyway


    "Oh." He Xiaomei replied stiffly.


    "In the future, we should be sensible and take good care of our younger brothers and sisters. If there is any change in our family, mummy will take care of it." Cheng said.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I will undertake it with you." He Xiaomei said to her mother in a hurry.


    "OK, then you should be Cheng xiaonuo''s assistant." Cheng Nuo jokingly said to her daughter.


    "Well..."


    Mother and daughter together for a long time, Cheng Nuo left the eldest daughter''s room, ready to go to the son''s room to sleep with his son.


    But as soon as he walked out of his eldest daughter''s room, he Zikai stood in the corridor.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo and hurried forward.


    Cheng Nuo''s way is blocked by he Zikai. He Zikai reaches out his hand, grabs Cheng Nuo''s hand and says, "can you talk to me?"


    I want to talk with her seriously, even if it is unable to explain the matter today, but I do not want her to leave the idea, really do not want.


    "I''m tired. Let me go, will you?" Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    My heart is really tired, sudden changes, and tonight''s three children''s mood, my mind is fuzzy, I want to be quiet.


    "Can we have a chat?" He Zikai strives for the opportunity.


    Instead of answering he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo said, "I''ll sleep with lichen tonight. You Go to bed early


    Cheng Nuo said, quickly shake off he Zikai''s hand and go to the son''s room.


    Back to the son''s room, Cheng Nuo washed with his son and slept in bed with his son.


    He lichen, with his small head in his mother''s arms, knew that mommy was in a bad mood today. He wanted to ask her some questions, but he was worried about disturbing her.


    "Mommy." He lichen couldn''t help but call out mummy.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo answered his son.


    "Daddy won''t want us anymore?" He lichen asked.


    I understand what my sister said downstairs. Dad may not want mummy and her sister Xiaoxi.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect that his son would ask this question. He tried to say in a gentle voice, "no, dad doesn''t love you and Xiaoxi, and your sister''s more than usual? So our family will not be separated. ""Well," he lichen said happily. Then he put out his small head and said to mummy, "mummy, you can''t cry. Daddy loves Mommy very much. Last time, daddy said, let me add his love and love you together."


    Cheng Nuo was upset and didn''t seriously think about his son''s words. He just thought he Zikai said something casually.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new day, the family sit in the restaurant as usual. After dinner, Cheng Nuo orders Bai Jing to send Xiaomei to work, and sends lichen and Xiaoxi to kindergarten.


    He Zikai watched Cheng Nuo leave with the children, but he had no chance to say what he wanted to say.


    After seeing the children to kindergarten, Cheng Nuo is preparing to drive to the leisure bar, and receives a call from Gu Yao.


    "Nono, are you at home? I''ll see you. " Gu Yao asked happily.


    "No, I''m going to relax." Cheng Nuo said calmly.


    Just a short sentence, Gu Yao can hear Cheng Nuo''s tone is not right, "Noro, what''s the matter with you? Is it What can I do for you


    Usually, Noro is very happy to chat with himself, but today he looks very limp, obviously you can hear it.


    "Yao Yao," Cheng Nuo kindly called out, there is a kind of impulse to cry, in front of this good sister, he can not disguise what, "you come to leisure, I want to talk with you."


    "Good, good." Gu Yao quickly agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo drives to the leisure bar. Gu Yao also starts from yujingyuan and goes to the leisure bar to find Cheng Nuo.


    In the leisure bar, shortly after Cheng Nuo arrived, Gu Yao came. They sat in Cheng Nuo''s office to chat. Cheng Nuo told Gu Yao all the photos he had received and everything he had seen.


    Gu Yao was surprised. The whole person couldn''t believe it. "How could Zikai do this? I don''t quite believe it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "I don''t believe it," Cheng said quietly. "At first, when I received the photos, I chose to believe him, his love for me, his love for the children, and his love for our family. But when I went to his office and saw him with that Jiang Yin, I had to believe it, because I saw it with my own eyes."


    Gu Yao listens to Cheng Nuo''s words and quickly grabs Cheng Nuo''s hand and says, "Nuo, is there any misunderstanding in the middle? Zikai is not such a person. He used to be able to withstand any temptation around him, but now he can. How could he... "


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Nuo suddenly chuckled twice and said, "maybe the idea in my heart has changed! Those beautiful women, anyway It''s really good. "


    Listen to Cheng Nuo''s words, Gu Yao immediately did not know what to say.


    After a long chat, Gu Yao knows that Cheng Nuo is in a bad mood and tries not to talk about these sensitive topics.


    He Zikai is sitting in his office in Heyi building. He doesn''t want to work at all. After reading a document for a long time, he doesn''t understand the content. In the end, he Zikai can''t concentrate on his work. He plans to go home and have a chat with Nuo''er.


    I didn''t explain last night. Today I had a quiet chat with her while the children were away.


    He Zikai walked out of the office and called home.


    Aunt LAN answered the phone, "sir."


    "Is Noel at home?" He Zikai asked.


    "My wife is not here. She didn''t come back after she went out in the morning Work in the leisure bar Aunt LAN guessed.


    "Well, I see." He Zikai replied.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai drove directly to the leisure bar, but saw Gu Yao and Nuo''er sitting in a quiet position on the second floor of the leisure bar.


    "Zikai, you''re here." Gu Yao saw he Zikai coming, and immediately said hello with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo just looked at he Zikai, did not speak, his eyes shifted to one side, no longer to see he Zikai, nor to greet him.


    "Well, Gu Yao." He Zikai also greets Shenggu Yao.


    "I just came down from the office upstairs. Let''s have a seat together." Gu Yao said, pulling away the stool around her.


    He Zikai nodded and sat down in the empty position.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to sit and chat with he Zikai. He looks at Gu Yao and says, "Yao Yao, you can sit down for a while. I''ll go and see the work of the kitchen. Stay at noon and have dinner with me."


    "Well, good." Gu Yao nodded and agreed.


    He Zikai saw that Cheng Nuo was going to leave, so he stretched out his hand to hold Cheng Nuo, but Cheng Nuo naturally avoided him.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called, but only saw the back of Cheng Nuo.


    After Cheng Nuo left, Gu Yao asked he Zikai, "Zikai, you and Nuo What''s going on? "


    "She told you all about it?" He Zikai asked Gu Yao, but he was sure.


    "Well, what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Yin?" Gu Yao asked, waiting for he Zikai''s reply.


    "Just friends." He Zikai said.


    "But nono said," you''ve already held... " Gu Yao wants to say it, but after that, he doesn''t go on.


    He Zikai did not answer Gu Yao''s words, but looked at Gu Yao and asked, "Gu Yao, do you believe my love for Nuo''er?"


    "Well, I believe it." Gu Yao nodded with certainty.


    How can Zikai and nono not believe in their feelings for so many years? Before I was very envious of Noro, she had Zikai''s unique love.


    "I have always loved Noel, and my heart has never changed." Black opened his mouth.


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "Lishui Bay is the home I gave to Nuo''er and the family for the children. This life belongs to them."


    "My biggest wish and thought in my heart is to be able to accompany Nuo''er for ever, to accompany the children with Nuo''er, and our home will never be separated." He Zikai looked at a place in front of his eyes and said it very seriously.


    "Then you and that woman..." Gu Yao asked, "you don''t love her, why do you want to be with her It was also seen by nono. "


    Gu Yao looked at he Zikai, worried and said, "Zikai, you know the character of Nono. She takes everything very seriously, that is, she can''t rub a bit of sand in her eyes, so she cares about any move you make."


    "Well, I know," he Zikai said, but he was helpless. He couldn''t tell Gu Yao that he would not pay attention to Jiang Yin in the future. To think about it, he changed the topic. "I''ll explain it to Nuo''er later."


    "Well, I hope nono is happy, and I hope your family are all well. It''s not easy for you and nono to go from the beginning to the present. I hope you can cherish Nono and cherish your present home." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, it will..."


    At noon, Gu Yao stayed to accompany Cheng Nuo for dinner, and he Zikai was also there. They didn''t talk too much. Even if they were chatting, they were also chatting with Gu Yao. He Zikai knew that Cheng Nuo had been avoiding himself, so he didn''t speak. He just stayed with her.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo sees Gu Yao off. As soon as he enters the leisure bar, he Zikai comes."Nono, can you give me some time and we can talk." He Zikai stands in front of Cheng Nuo and looks at Cheng Nuo seriously.


    Cheng Nuo raised his head, looked at he Zikai''s eyes, thought about it and said, "go home, I''ll go upstairs and take my bag."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    Five minutes later, Cheng Nuo comes down from upstairs and goes home with he Zikai.


    Back at Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo walked into the living room and sat down. After he Zikai sat beside him, Cheng Nuo said, "if you have anything to say, say it!"


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s side face and said softly, "Nuo''er, I didn''t want to let our family go, and I didn''t want to let you and the children leave."


    "Never thought about it?" Cheng Nuo opened his mouth and said, "when you are with her, you should think that you and I have been separated before."


    With that, Cheng Nuo did not wait for he Zikai to open his mouth and say, "wait a minute, I have something to show you."


    Cheng Nuo went upstairs, went back to his bedroom, found the photos, took them down, handed them to he Zikai, and said, "look, the evidence of your being together. Can you tell me when you started?"


    "Did I find out for the first time that you had already started eating?" Cheng Nuo continued to say, his heart is very painful, "ha ha, he Zikai, for the first time, I believe you, I have said to you, don''t go too close to her, I will care, but you? What have you done? "


    Cheng Nuo''s last sentence is almost roaring out, has been repressed mood, his moment just burst out, instantly, tears also along the corner of his eye overflow.


    He Zikai looked at these photos, very clear which day this photo was, looked up in doubt, looked at Cheng Nuo and asked, "Nuo''er, how can you have these photos?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "How could it be?" Cheng Nuo repeated a sentence and said to he Zikai, "how can I refuse to accept someone who handed it to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he Zikai immediately understood what was going on. It must have been Jiang Yin who arranged for someone to shoot it. She did it on purpose.


    Now, he Zikai couldn''t say what he wanted to explain. After a moment of silence, he Zikai suddenly got up and looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "Nuo''er, I don''t want to say too much about Jiang Yin, but You and the children, don''t leave this house, I promise you, and promise you, I won''t divorce, never


    Listening to he Zikai''s firm words, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what to do?


    Yesterday, even though I knew the relationship between he Zikai and Jiang Yin, I didn''t want to get divorced, because over the years, I really Can''t do without him, can''t leave this man for a long time.


    "Let me be quiet for a few days." Cheng Nuo said indifferently, and then he turned away and went to the bedroom upstairs.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, he Zikai is in pain, but he is very clear that he can''t explain anything.


    But fortunately, I just said those words, I hope Noel don''t leave this home, don''t leave his side, also hope that the children can live as before.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Yao comes home, she is restless. She is worried about Noro and Zikai. Think about it, Gu Yao plans to go to Crown Casino to find song Jingye.


    Driving to the gambling city, Gu Yao just walked into the gambling city, a waiter met with a smile, "good sister Gu."


    "Well, Hello," Gu Yao said to the waiter with a smile, and then asked, "is Jingye in the office?"


    "Well, song Shao is here. I''ll show you up." The waiter said politely.


    Gu Yao nodded and said, "thank you."


    At this time, song Jingye sits in his office and explains his work to Guan Wei. When he hears a knock at the door, song Jingye answers. Then he sees Gu Yao coming in. Song Jingye is surprised.


    "Yao Yao?" Song Jingye gets up and goes quickly to Gu Yao.


    "Well, are you busy now?" Gu Yao asks song Jingye.


    "Not too busy," Song Jingye replied, and then said, "but you have to wait. I''ll give Guan Wei a few things."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the lounge." Gu Yao said that song Jingye is very familiar with here, so he doesn''t feel any sense of being a part of himself.


    Song Jingye nods and sees the little woman walking into the rest room. Then he continues to explain his work to Guan Wei.


    After busy work, song Jingye pours two cups of coffee and goes into the rest room.


    Gu Yao is sitting on a stool in the lounge reading a magazine. When she sees song Jingye come in, Gu Yao puts down the magazine, gets up and walks to song Jingye.


    "Have a drink first." Song Jingye says and hands a cup of coffee to Gu Yao.


    "Well." Gu Yao takes the coffee and takes a few sips before sitting down with song Jingye.


    "Come here to see me. What can I do for you?" Song Jingye asks Gu Yao.


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded and then said to song Jingye, "I went to the leisure bar in the morning to look for Noro, and saw Zikai. Their feelings There''s a problem. "


    Song Jingye is not surprised to hear Gu Yao say so.


    Gu Yao tells song Jingye all he knows and thinks.


    "Jingye, do you think Zikai is true Don''t you love Noro? " Gu Yao asks song Jingye.


    Song Jingye shakes his head and says to Gu Yao, "no, Zikai loves his sister-in-law. The position of his sister-in-law and his children in Zikai''s heart has never changed."


    "But Zikai and Jiang Yin..." Gu Yao said, the mood is also excited.


    Song Jingye reaches out his hand and takes Gu Yao''s shoulder. He takes her into his arms and says gently, "Yao Yao, you just need to believe Zikai."


    Too many explanations, song Jingye dare not say, because he promised Zikai, and under such circumstances, the truth can''t be told at all, otherwise unexpected changes will occur later, and no one can guess the final result.


    "Jingye, I''m worried about Noro. He''s sad. I''ll be sad too." Gu Yao said softly to song Jingye.


    "You can spend more time with your sister-in-law, so that she doesn''t think nonsense. Zikai will not abandon her and her children," said Song Jingye, looking at Gu Yao seriously. "Believe what I say."


    Gu Yao looks into song Jingye''s eyes. Of course, she believes what he said. "Are you sure Zikai has always loved Noro?"


    They are good brothers. If Zikai has any ideas, Jingye should know them.


    "Well, I''m very sure," Song Jingye nodded. "No matter how Zikai and Jiang Yin are, Zikai''s love for his family will never change."


    "Well, I see." Gu Yao said firmly.


    After that, they talk about other things. Song Jingye asks Gu Yao, "is Yiyang and Xiaoxuan at home?"


    "Well, mom came over this morning and said she looked at the children and asked me to go out for a walk, so I went to see nono." Gu Yao replied.


    Song Jingye looks at the woman he loves in his arms. His heart is warm all the time. "I''ve finished my work today. Where do you want to go? I''ll be with you. ""Really?" Gu Yao is surprised to ask, I came here just to talk to Jingye about Nuo, but I didn''t expect to ask Jingye to accompany him around.


    "Well, really." Song Jingye nods and says.


    "Then I''d like to go shopping and later Will you take me to the last restaurant Gu Yao says what she thinks.


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Cheng Nuo drives to the kindergarten to pick up the children from school, and he Zikai drives to pick up his daughter from school.


    He Xiaomei saw her father waiting for her at the school gate and walked to her in front of her.


    "Daddy." He Xiaomei still shouts, remembering what mummy said last night. Mummy said no matter what, daddy or Daddy, so I still want to love daddy.


    "Well, come on, let''s go home." He Zikai said gently to his daughter.


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    On the other side, when Cheng Nuo received his son and his little daughter and took them to the car, the little daughter suddenly asked, "Mommy, is daddy not coming to pick us up? Daddy hasn''t been to kindergarten for a long time


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it. When he doesn''t know how to answer his little daughter''s words, he Xiaoxi is not like this. Dad is busier than recently. If he has time, he will come to pick us up


    Last night, mummy said that our home will never be separated, so I believe that daddy still loves mummy, sister, himself and Xiaoxi.


    "Oh," he Xiaoxi replied stiffly. Then he looked at he lichen and said, "lichen, I hope my father will come to pick us up from school tomorrow."


    Cheng Nuo heard his little daughter''s words. He felt speechless in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say to his daughter. He could only keep silent.


    Back at Lishui Bay, after dinner, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai did not have much communication. After leaving the restaurant, Cheng Nuo took the children upstairs to have a rest.


    He Zikai looks at the back of Cheng Nuo and the children. He Zikai has an indescribable taste in his heart. They are all his closest people, but now It''s like being a stranger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly remembered that he Zikai took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Jiang Yin''s phone, and he connected it immediately.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    "Zikai, have you had a rest?" Jiang Yin asked he Zikai on the other end of the phone.


    "Not yet," he Zikai replied, and then asked, "call now. What can I do for you?"


    "I just miss you. I want to talk to you." Jiang Yin said on the other end of the phone.


    "Maybe not tonight. I have some work to do." He Zikai refused directly.


    "Oh, well," Jiang Yin''s voice came over, "then you are busy. I won''t disturb you, but I''m satisfied to hear your voice


    "Well..." He Zikai just answered and hung up the phone.


    I don''t want to talk too much with Jiang Yin. Even though Nuo''er misunderstood me, I still want to avoid what I can avoid later.


    Upstairs, Cheng Nuo is accompanying her little daughter to do her homework, while he Xiaomei is in the room, and long Yi tin calls.


    "Xiaomei, do you know the name of that man?" Long Yi asked he Xiaomei.


    "I don''t know," he Xiaomei said on the phone, "but my father should have met the woman in the company. Please help me find someone to ask."


    "OK, I know," long Yixi replied, and then asked, "but what are you going to do if you find that person?"


    "I''m going to tell that woman to leave my dad and not to disturb our house, or I won''t let her go. " He Xiaomei said.


    The atmosphere at home has obviously changed in the past two days. Mummy is very unhappy, so I have to drive the woman away and make mummy happy.


    Long Yixi heard he Xiaomei say so, think about it, and say, "Xiaomei, if you know who the woman is, you promise me, don''t do anything first, OK? Let''s first observe the woman and understand her details, and then we can think of a way, OK


    He Xiaomei will be angry, but there is still some sense in her mind. After listening to long Yixi''s words, she said, "OK, you can help me find that woman first."


    "I dare not find it. I''m afraid that my father Bi and Cheng xiaonuo will find that Cheng xiaonuo is very sad these two days. She doesn''t want me to know too much, but I don''t want Cheng xiaonuo to bear all the pain alone." He Xiaomei continued.


    Mummy is too hard. She not only has to take care of herself and her younger brother and sister, but also manages the leisure bar. Besides, mummy is in charge of all the big and small matters at home. This kind of mother loves her very much, so she wants to help her and stay with her.


    "Well, I know," long Yixi replied to he Xiaomei, comforting and saying, "Xiaomei, don''t worry. I''ll always be with you. I''ll try my best to help you if you need any help."


    "Well, thank you, Long Yi Xi." He Xiaomei said happily.


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s happy voice, long Yixi also said happily on the other end of the phone, "Xiaomei, I like you, I''d like to do everything for you, so Don''t say thank you to me


    He Xiaomei''s heart will be sweet, because he heard long Yixi''s words, but she knows that she can''t fall in love now.


    "Long Yi Xi, we are still young, can not fall in love." He Xiaomei said to long Yixi.


    "I know, so we are still very good friends now," long Yixi said. "When we all grow up and go to college, I will tell you."


    With that, long Yixi pauses, and then continues to ask, "Xiaomei, when I confess Will you promise me


    Listening to long Yixi asking herself, he Xiaomei thought for a while and said happily, "let''s talk about it then, if you can move me..."


    "I will certainly move you," long Yixi said firmly. Having known Xiaomei for so long, I also know Xiaomei''s character and what she likes best. As long as I put my mind to it, I will certainly move Xiaomei and make her become her girlfriend. "Xiaomei, trust me."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei was very sweet in the heart, and then said shyly, "well, have a rest early, see you at school tomorrow."


    "Well, good night, Xiaomei." Long Yi said.


    "Good night..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed in a twinkling of an eye. On that day, he Zikai had just arrived at his office and was preparing to hold an online meeting with the head of the European branch. As soon as he turned on his computer, he heard a knock at the door.


    He Zikai answered, and then saw Anlin push open the door and come in.


    "No," he said Anlin hurried past and said.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "The people we arranged in the Finance Department of Huaying were found out." Anlin said nervously.


    He Zikai frowned suddenly and asked, "how could he be found?"


    "They looked through the financial affairs of Huaying and accidentally turned to the financial affairs of the headquarters of Huaying. It seems that It was found out by the people in the headquarters of Huaying, and After receiving the notice from their headquarters, Jiang Yin Found out. " An Lin said.


    "And our men? Is it safe now? " He Zikai immediately asked that those people were all their own employees. When they were found out by accident, what he cared most about was not what he should do next, but their safety."Well, the company is safe in China," an Lin replied, "but Jiang Yin is asking those people. It is estimated that Doubting our purpose is not simple. "


    "You go to Huaying first and stay with our staff to ensure their safety. If you have anything, call me," he Zikai told Anlin. "I''ll take care of some things and then I''ll come back."


    There are still a few important things to deal with today. Only after I have dealt with these things can I go to Huaying. Otherwise, these things have not been dealt with now, and the loss is not a small sum of money.


    "Well..." Anlin nods and then leaves.


    At this time, in Huaying company, Jiang Yin told his staff to keep an eye on him and make a phone call in the conference room.


    "Please believe me, He Yi absolutely has no other motive, just pure cooperation." Jiang Yin said to the phone, the voice is very urgent.


    "No other motive?" The man at the other end of the phone repeated, "Jiang Yin, are you in your head? Are people allowed to enter the company''s finance department at will? "


    Listening to the other party''s angry voice, Jiang Yin did not speak.


    "Now, stop everything for me right now," the man''s voice was always angry. "I''ll come to Westport in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin''s mind suddenly a muddle, said, "you, you come to the West Port?"


    The man did not intend to answer Jiang Yin''s words at all, saying, "Jiang Yin, Hua Ying had better have nothing to do, otherwise I will kill you


    Jiang Yin did not speak.


    "Where''s He Yi''s people?" The man then asked.


    "They are still in Huaying, and the staff are staring at them all the time." Jiang Yin replied.


    "What do they know? Someone who knows the inside information, a No The man said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Jiang Yin''s eyes widened in an instant. He couldn''t believe it. Did he want to kill people?


    "No, no, they are employees of He Yi. If something happens to them, Zikai will be angry." Jiang Yin said in a hurry.


    "Zikai?" The man repeated, the voice more angry than before, "call so close, you In bed? "


    "No, No Jiang Yin said.


    "Jiang Yin, don''t forget your original intention?" The man reminds Jiang Yin, "he Zikai once hurt you like that. Do you think Will he love you? "


    Jiang Yin shivered all over her body and said nothing.


    "Listen to me. If you dare to stand with he Zikai and help him, I will You''ll die without a place to bury yourself. " The man said.


    With that, the man hung up.


    Jiang Yin listened to the busy voice coming from the phone, her hand gradually dropped down, and her whole eyes were empty looking at the front.


    In the quiet meeting room, Jiang Yin thought a lot and realized that she was lost during this period of time. Jiang Yin began to hate he Zikai gradually.


    Picking up her mobile phone again, Jiang Yin dials he Zikai''s number. On her expression, she has already been gloomy and cold, and has no usual expectation and smile.


    The phone rang three times and got through, "hello..."


    Listening to he Zikai''s tone very plain, Jiang Yin said, "he Zikai, arrange your staff to investigate Huaying, you It''s really Good intentions. "


    "I don''t know the details of Huaying in cooperation with Huaying. How can I rest assured?" He Zikai asked Jiang Yin in another way.


    "It''s necessary to know the details of Huaying. Is it necessary to get to the implicated headquarters?" Jiang Yin asked.


    "Naturally," he Zikai''s tone is still very indifferent, "Hua Ying''s partner, but he Yi''s headquarters, do you think I''m such a big empire, why should I cooperate with a small company just a branch?"


    "You..." Jiang Yin was speechless. He Zikai obviously belittled himself and Hua Ying.


    "Jiang Yin, calm down first," he Zikai said to Jiang Yin. "Anlin has passed. I''ll be there later. After meeting We''ll talk again. "


    Listening to he Zikai''s advice, Jiang Yin couldn''t help shaking. Thinking about it, she said, "I''d like to see. What explanation can you give me when you meet?"


    When he Zikai heard Jiang Yin''s words, he didn''t follow her words. He just threw down a sentence, "speak after meeting."


    Then he hung up.


    Jiang Yin put away her mobile phone and walked out of the meeting room angrily.


    Looking at He Yi''s people in his company, Jiang Yin''s anger is even stronger. In two days, he will come back, so After he Zikai and himself, there is no way to get close to him.


    He is absolutely not allowed to have any thoughts on he Zikai, otherwise, he will certainly kill himself.


    Jiang Yin sorted out the thoughts in her head. Just as she was about to say something, she saw an Lin coming by not far away.


    Anlin hurriedly went to Jiang Yin, and said after a respectful greeting, "Mr. Jiang, there must be some misunderstanding. I hope that before we know the truth of the matter, our staff of Heyi are safe."


    Although Anlin is speaking to the person in charge of a company as an assistant, there is absolutely no low meaning in his respectful voice. Instead, he has a certain temperament.


    "Misunderstanding, do you think The fact is a misunderstanding? " Jiang Yin looks at an Lin and asks.


    Instead of answering Jiang Yin''s words, Anlin said, "Mr. Jiang, general manager Jiang, we will come back later. You will Let''s communicate with Mr. He! "


    "If you can, I hope you will allow our staff to continue working, after all Cooperation between He Yi and Huaying It still exists, doesn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin is not sure what to say by Anlin?


    After a long time, Jiang Yincai told his company, "let he Yi''s people work normally, but..."


    Jiang Yin stopped, looked at his employees, and continued, "you, keep an eye on their work. If you find any problem, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai arrived in Huaying, it was already an hour later. When he saw his employees at work and there were people staring at him, he Zikai was in a worse mood.


    "Where is Jiang Yin?" He Zikai asked the staff of Huaying.


    "President Jiang is in the conference room." One employee replied.


    He Zikai walked directly to the conference room.


    Without knocking on the door, he Zikai pushed the door open and went in. He saw Jiang Yin browsing the company''s data analysis chart.


    Seeing he Zikai coming, Jiang Yin immediately put the information in his hand together and stood up to look at he Zikai''s eyes.


    "He Zikai," Jiang Yin called he Zikai''s name directly and said, "should we explain it?"


    He Zikai sat down in the opposite position of Jiang Yin. His eyes turned to Jiang Yin and said, "everything they do is what I command. Let them go and talk to me about something.""Of course I''ll talk to you," Jiang Yin said, and came to he Zikai''s side, "but..."


    Until standing in front of he Zikai, Jiang Yin continued to say, "they I won''t let it go. "


    "What do you want?" He Zikai asked.


    "How?" Jiang Yin repeated the sentence, slightly lowered his head, looking at he Zikai, "what do you say?"


    "The people against me are my enemies. How can I let go of them?" Jiang Yin continued.


    He Zikai turned his head and looked at Jiang Yin''s eyes. He still said, "let them go, you can Think of me as your enemy. "


    "Ah..." Jiang Yin suddenly chuckled and said, "have you always been my enemy?"


    He Zikai looked at the anger and hatred in Jiang Yin''s eyes and thought about it. His tone was indifferent, but his eyes were more serious. He asked, "so what I did before, in your heart, is nothing worth remembering?"


    "I still Your enemy? " He Zikai asked Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Yin was a little surprised. She had no way to control her heart in front of he Zikai. When he said this, his heart was even more palpitating.


    He Zikai watched Jiang Yin''s mood change and waited for a long time, but did not wait for Jiang Yin to speak.


    He Zikai stood up and looked at Jiang Yin affectionately. His tone softened a lot and said, "Jiang Yin, let them go. I beg you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin opened his eyes and watched black open. He Asking yourself?


    "Is that all right?" He Zikai''s voice is still calm and gentle.


    "Well." After all, Jiang Yin lost her mind and agreed to he Zikai.


    He Zikai nodded and said to Jiang Yin, "since things are like this, I think our cooperation needs to be discussed again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Yes." Jiang Yin said that cooperation really needs to be renegotiated.


    "He Yi''s people will return to the company temporarily. At noon, I will invite you to dinner. In the afternoon, we will discuss the next cooperation plan." He Zikai said.


    Jiang Yin didn''t distinguish the key points of he Zikai''s words clearly, and paid full attention to he Zikai''s lunch invitation.


    "Well, do as you say." Jiang Yin said


    At school, he Xiaomei and long Yixi sit in the stands of the playground. Long Yixi gives he Xiaomei some photos in his hand and says, "Xiaomei, this is A picture of the woman. "


    He Xiaomei took a look at the photo. The woman in the photo is very beautiful. She looks younger than mummy. I don''t know whether she is young at the beginning or well maintained by herself?


    Looking at he Xiaomei, long Yixi continued, "Xiaomei, I asked my cousin to check it. My cousin said that this woman is from foreign countries, not local people, and this woman is now the person in charge of a company."


    "Well, this woman must have taken advantage of her job to get close to my dad." He Xiaomei said definitely.


    "I also think so," long Yixi agreed with he Xiaomei''s words, then looked at he Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, what are you going to do?"


    "Long Yi Xi, can you help me find out where this woman lives?" He Xiaomei did not answer Longyi Tin''s words, but asked longyi tin.


    "I should. Wait a minute. I''ll call my cousin." Long Yi said.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nods and waits for long Yixi to call his cousin.


    After calling his cousin, long Yixi and he Xiaomei wait together. Ten minutes later, long Yixi receives the call from his cousin. After hearing the result, long Yixi is very happy.


    "Long Yi Xi, have you found it?" He Xiaomei saw long Yi tin hang up the phone and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s in an apartment." Long Yi said.


    "Then we''ll go to the woman this afternoon, and I''ll see that woman with my own eyes." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Long Yi said.


    "OK, I''ll call sister Bai Jing first, so that she won''t have to pick me up this afternoon." He Xiaomei said to long Yixi.


    "OK."


    After school in the afternoon, he Xiaomei and long Yixi sit in the car of the dragon family and go to Mingzhu apartment together.


    "Young master, Princess Xiaomei, this is the apartment you are looking for." When the driver of the dragon''s family stopped at the door of the apartment, he said to the two small owners in the back row.


    The young master is a young master of his own family, and Princess Xiaomei is also a little princess that I want to compliment, because I know that the young master likes the little princess. Maybe in the future, the little princess will become a young master wife.


    Long Yi tin and he Xiaomei did not answer the driver''s words, two people lie on the window to watch.


    "I don''t know which room she lives in." He Xiaomei stuffy said, Long Yi Tin''s cousin only found in which apartment, did not find which building in the apartment, the specific location.


    Long Yi Xi''s brain moved, and immediately said, "Xiaomei, we can wait here. That woman will definitely come back. If she passes by here, we will certainly see it."


    "Yes," he Xiaomei suddenly realized, turned her head and looked at long Yixi. She said happily, "yes, we are waiting for that woman here. She will show up."


    "Well..."


    At this time, at the window on the first floor of a building, two men, Xiaomei of the Song family, were going to stare at the entrance and exit of building 3, because Jiang Yin was coming back soon.


    It''s just that they found a car parked there weird.


    "Second, go and find out whose car that is?" A man said to the people around him.


    "Well..."


    After a while, the so-called second came to report, "brother, we found out that it was the car of the former mayor of long."


    Long Chenghe is no longer the mayor of Xigang city. He has been transferred to the national government as the backbone. However, in the minds of Xigang City, he will never be forgotten.


    "Dragon riding crane? Why is his car here? " The man was very puzzled. The Dragon mansion was far away from here. It was strange that his car came here.


    "I don''t know, but I''m not here to stare at Jiang Yin?" Asked the second.


    "First observe and observe," said the man, "and then call two brothers to come over. The car and Jiang Yin are all closely watched by me. If there is a problem, report it to song Shao immediately."


    "Yes..."


    In the car, he Xiaomei and long Yixi have been waiting. When a nanny car stops not far away, long Yixi stares at the car carefully, until he sees a woman coming down from the car and seeing her face clearly, long Yixi immediately says to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, look."


    Hearing the voice of Long Yi tin, he Xiaomei immediately looked at it. Sure enough, that woman is the woman in the picture.


    "It''s her, that''s right." He Xiaomei said definitely.


    "Let''s see which building she entered first, and then we''ll go in and look for it." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei that he worried that Xiaomei would be impulsive because of her impatience."Well..." He Xiaomei nodded.


    Jiang Yin and her assistant walked side by side into the apartment, followed by two men.


    Because of the special identity, the two men behind Jiang Yin are suspicious. They look around from time to time, worried that someone will follow him.


    But when a man looked at a car, he saw something moving on the window. He didn''t know whether it was the reflection of light outside or what was moving inside. The man immediately raised his vigilance.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with that car." The man said immediately.


    Jiang Yin turned around and looked at the car. It was a luxury car, but it didn''t look brand new. It seemed that it had been used for a long time.


    "Check, who''s in there." Jiang Yin said in a cold voice.


    "Yes..." The man answers and begins to take out the phone contact.


    Then, Jiang Yin and his party of four walked into the apartment.


    In the car, long Yixi and he Xiaomei see Jiang Yin go in. They are worried and want to open the door and get off to follow.


    "Young master, Princess Xiaomei, why don''t you stay in the car and I''ll go down and have a look." The Dragon driver said.


    I was worried about what happened to the young master and Princess Xiaomei. Their lives were worth more than their own. If something happened to them, they could not afford it.


    "No, we''ll go by ourselves." He Xiaomei said to the driver and opened the door to get off.


    Long Yixi saw Xiaomei get off the bus, and then he also got off, two people ready to go to the apartment of the third building.


    After seeing the two children getting out of the car, the younger brother of the Song family didn''t react very much at first. When a younger brother saw he Xiaomei''s face clearly, he was immediately surprised and said, "it''s the little princess of he family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are wide, seriously looking at the two children.


    The relationship between kaishao and Songshao is clear to the younger brothers. If this is going to celebrate the little princess, she must It''s dangerous.


    "Quick, quick to stop," the man stopped immediately, but did not forget to say, "try not to expose ourselves."


    "Yes..." The younger brothers are aware of the elder brother''s warning. If Jiang Yin''s people are watching at this time, not only the little princess is in danger, but also the hiding places of her brothers will be exposed.


    Several young brothers immediately went out of the room to stop.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi came to the downstairs of No. 3 apartment. They wanted to enter the apartment, but they didn''t have access cards. When they didn''t know what to do, they saw several security guards coming nearby.


    "Two kids, what are you doing?" The younger brother of the Song family will wear security clothes and ask the two children seriously.


    "I, we..." He Xiaomei couldn''t say for a moment. Then he had an idea and immediately said, "we went home and forgot to take the access card."


    "Is it?" The security guard knew he Xiaomei was lying and said, "call your family and ask them to come down to pick you up."


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei and long Yixi get nervous, don''t know what to do next?


    "Long Yi tin." He Xiaomei nervously pulled the clothes of Long Yi tin, and whispered to the next dragon Yi tin.


    Knowing that he Xiaomei is afraid, long Yixi steps forward and stands in front of he Xiaomei, facing two security uncles alone to protect he Xiaomei.


    "There is no one in my family. Could you please open the door for us, uncle security?" Long Yixi said to the two security guards.


    "There is no one at home. Even if you go in, you can''t go back home." The security guard said to the two children, play with them.


    Because one of the younger brothers of the Song family has already noticed that there is a man standing beside a pillar in the door of the apartment. If you remember correctly, he is one of the two people behind Jiang Yinggang.


    "My door is a combination lock, no key." Long Yixi is smart and confronts the security guard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, the security guard doesn''t know what to say.


    Another security guard thought about it and said, "we can''t prove that you are from this apartment without access card. Come on, come with us to the security room. When your family comes back, let them come to the security room to take you back."


    Security said, is ready to go forward to pull two children, long Yixi and he Xiaomei immediately back a step.


    The security guard knew that everything was acting, and he didn''t go forward to pull it.


    "Well, then we will not go home," he Xiaomei said in a hurry. She doesn''t want to go to the security room. Otherwise, she will be known by her father or mother. She doesn''t know how to explain it. "Long Yi Xi, let''s go."


    Finish saying, he Xiaomei drags Long Yi tin to leave, walk to the car side.


    Two little people got on the bus and the car quickly left the apartment.


    Two security guards looked at the car away and looked at each other. One security guard said, "let''s go and have a look over there."


    "Well..." Another reply, two people left the gate of building three.


    In the apartment, a man handed the photo he had just taken to Jiang Yin and said, "these are the two children who got out of the car."


    Jiang Yin took a look at the phone, inside the photos, you can clearly see the faces of the two children.


    One of them, like It''s very much like he Zikai.


    "Who are they?" Jiang Yin asked.


    "I just sent the photo to the hacker and he said The man said.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Yin asked.


    "One is the son of long Chenghe, the former mayor of Xigang City, and the other is He Zikai, President of the first empire The eldest daughter. " The man said.


    Hearing the result, Jiang Yin is more sure of her own ideas. Seeing this little girl just now, her first guess is he Zikai''s daughter. Unexpectedly, it is.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Yin suddenly laughed twice and said, "he Zikai''s daughter Her courage It''s really big. "


    "Boss, what are we going to do?" The assistant stood aside and asked Jiang Yin.


    Instead of answering the assistant immediately, Jiang Yin looked at the man and asked, "where are they?"


    "Was driven away by security." The man said that he had seen all the processes downstairs just now, and there was nothing wrong.


    Jiang Yin thought about it and then said, "it seems that he family is not very peaceful recently."


    Jiang Yin said this sentence not to anyone, but to herself, "so, I should go to the he family to see the weak woman, and Her child. "


    Jiang Yin completely forgot about Hua Ying''s today''s affairs and that man''s coming back. At the moment, he Zikai''s mind is only about he Zikai. Because he Zikai has occupied his heart, he cares about his affairs, even his daughter''s affairs.


    The three people around knew what the host meant, so they didn''t speak.¡­¡­


    In yujingyuan, song Jingye returns home and is accompanying his daughter when his mobile phone rings suddenly. Song Jingye takes the mobile phone and looks at it. He is surprised and connects the phone immediately.


    "Say it." Song Jingye almost immediately says that there should be something wrong with Jiang Yin''s apartment.


    "Song Shao," the younger brother of the Song family first called, and then said, "today, the little princess of he family, and the son of mayor long, came to the apartment


    "What?" Song Jingye is surprised. Xiaomei goes to find Jiang Yin


    After his brain reacts, song Jingye immediately asks, "has Xiaomei been hurt? Where is she now? "


    "No, song Shao," the younger brother of the Song family immediately replied, "when our people saw that it was the little princess of he family, they tried to drive away the little princess and the son of mayor long. They I didn''t see Jiang Yin. "


    Song Jingye is more relaxed.


    The younger brother of the Song family continued to report, "but song Shao, people from Jiang Yin''s side have noticed that they I should know that the little princess has been to the apartment, so I''m worried... "


    "Are you sure they found it?" Song Jingye asks. His heart is in a mess.


    "Well, sure, I saw someone staring at the little princess and the son of mayor long." The younger brother of the Song family replied.


    Song Jingye thinks about it. He doesn''t say anything more. He just opens his mouth and says, "OK, I know. You keep watching. If you have something, report to me immediately."


    "Yes..."


    After hanging up, song Jingye is about to call he Zikai when he sees Gu Yao coming over with a plate of fruit.


    Song Jingye is worried about what Gu Yao will know. After thinking about it, he puts away his mobile phone again.


    "Isn''t the work done yet?" Gu Yao approaches song Jingye and asks.


    I heard him on the phone just now. It should be a matter of work. He is rather nervous.


    "Well, there is something," Song Jingye replied to Gu Yao. "I''ll go to the study to deal with it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Well, have some fruit first." Gu Yao said with a smile, and then handed the fruit plate to song Jingye.


    Song Jingye directly takes Gu Yao''s fruit plate and puts it on the tea table. Then he takes Gu Yao''s hand and sits down on the sofa. He picks up his daughter and says, "let''s eat together."


    "Well." Gu Yao nods and takes a bunch of grapes from the fruit plate. First, she feeds her daughter one, and then song Jingye, with a happy smile on her face.


    After accompanying Gu Yao for a while, song Jingye is worried. He says to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, accompany Xiao Xuan. I''ll go down to the study."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods. Knowing that song Jingye has something to do, she sympathizes with him.


    Song Jingye comes to the study, the first thing is to call he Zikai.


    "Hello, Jingye." He Zikai connects at the other end of the phone.


    "Zikai, are you at home now?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry.


    "No, He Yi is still there. What''s the matter?" He Zikai asks. He doesn''t know what Jingye means in a hurry?


    "Call your sister-in-law and ask if Xiaomei will be home Song Jingye says that he can''t call his sister-in-law to ask, otherwise his sister-in-law will be suspicious and ask why he suddenly cares about Xiaomei. He has no reason to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai is stunned at the other end of the phone and suddenly asks, "Jingye, what happened?"


    After thinking about it, song Jingye still plans to tell he Zikai, "Zikai, Xiaomei, the son of mayor Helong, has gone to find Jiang Yin."


    Boom! He Zikai''s brain suddenly exploded, some dare not accept the news.


    Xiaomei and long Yixi go to find Jiang Yin? Do they know they''re dying?


    The mood on his face has already changed. He Zikai asks song Jingye, "did the younger brother of the Song family find it?"


    "Well, they drove Xiaomei away and didn''t let Xiaomei see Jiang Yin, but my younger brother said that Jiang Yin should be I found Xiaomei. "


    He Zikai suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, thought about it and said, "OK, I know."


    Hearing the anger in he Zikai''s voice, song Jingye knows that he is angry with Xiaomei.


    "Zikai, Xiaomei doesn''t know anything. Maybe she saw her sister-in-law sad and wanted to find Jiang Yin, so Don''t blame the child. " Song Jingye comforts he Zikai.


    "She''s so spoiled at ordinary times that I don''t even know the height of the earth." He Zikai said angrily.


    Song Jingye thinks about it and says, "Zikai, go home and have a good chat with Xiaomei. As long as she doesn''t go again, Jiang Yin won''t do anything."


    "Well, I know." He Zikai said.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai didn''t want to work any more. He got up directly, took his coat and car key and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo accompanied the children to play in the living room while waiting for dinner. He lichen and he Xiaoxi sat on the carpet in the living room playing with toys. He Xiaomei accompanied her mother and watched TV together.


    "Mommy, when will dad come back? I''m hungry. " He Xiaoxi asked his mother while playing with toys.


    "Wait a second," Cheng Nuo said to her daughter. Then he looked at the kitchen door and called out, "aunt LAN, is dinner ready?"


    "It will be ready soon, ma''am." Aunt LAN replied.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered. When she turned to look at her little daughter, she began to play with her toys again.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything more. Now this family is not as warm as it used to be. Even though it seems so insipid, he will wait for he Zikai to come back for dinner every day, but these There is no love, just in front of the children, let them feel that this home still exists, still not scattered.


    He Xiaomei was sitting beside her mother. She was in a bad mood. She was in a trance from time to time, thinking about other things in her mind.


    I didn''t see that woman today. I was blocked at the door by those security uncles. I must discuss with long Yixi tomorrow to find a way to get the entrance guard card of that apartment, and then I can see the woman.


    If you see that woman, you must tell the woman not to get close to your father, otherwise I won''t let her go, bad woman.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo is aware of her daughter''s obsession and calls in a low voice, but does not wait for her daughter''s answer.


    Seeing her daughter immersed in her own thoughts, Cheng Nuo called out again, "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?"


    He Xiaomei immediately came back to her senses. She could not help shaking, and all her emotions were displayed in front of her mother.


    I was taught to be honest by my mother since I was a child, so I can''t disguise myself at all. Even if I face my mother, I don''t want to let her know, but it''s still exposed. It''s inevitable for her to find herself.


    "Oh, no, nothing." He Xiaomei answers mummy''s words and immediately lowers her head.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the daughter''s appearance, obviously does not think the daughter has nothing to do, his daughter himself is too clear, "in the end what''s the matter? Xiaomei, tell mummy. "Cheng Nuo asked with concern. Today''s home is like this. All my care and all my hopes are in the three children. I hope that each of them will be well and live happily every day. I don''t want anything to happen to them.


    He Xiaomei thinks about it. She slowly raises her head and looks at her good-looking eyes. She doesn''t want to hide from her because in her heart, the one who loves and believes most is always mummy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I..." He Xiaomei was just about to say it when suddenly a voice came from the front door.


    When he Xiaomei heard the sound of the door, his first reaction was that daddy came back. Suddenly, he stopped what he wanted to say and turned to look at the door.


    Cheng Nuo''s attention also changed. He looked at the door and saw he Zikai come in.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi saw that daddy came back. He Xiaoxi happily threw down the toys in his hands, and quickly stood up from the carpet and ran to the front of PA Bi.


    "Daddy, daddy, you''re back." He Xiaoxi ran and yelled. He stretched out his hands and motioned for his father to hold himself.


    He Zikai saw his little daughter running over. Even though he was angry, he still held back his emotions. He picked up his little daughter and walked into the living room without saying a word to her.


    "Daddy, I''m so hungry. We''re all waiting for you to eat together." He Xiaoxi stayed in his father''s arms, as usual coquettish.


    He Zikai walks up to Cheng Nuo and his eldest daughter and looks at her. The anger in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    He Xiaomei looks at her father''s eyes, and her heart is suddenly more scared. Dad''s mood today is completely different from usual, isn''t it Did he know he went to the Pearl apartment to find the woman?


    "Daddy, why don''t you answer me?" He Xiaoxi asked his father angrily. His face was not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Hearing the voice of his little daughter again, he Zikai turned his eyes and looked at the little girl in his arms. He said, "Xiaoxi, go to the yard with my brother first. Dad has something to say to your sister."


    "Oh." He Xiaoxi answered, knowing that Granny LAN has not finished the meal yet, so he has to wait for a while to eat.


    He Zikai put his little daughter down, turned around and called for Bai Jing at the kitchen door. After Bai Jing came out, he Zikai said to Bai Jing, "take lichen and Xiaoxi to play in the yard."


    "Well, sir." Bai Jing answers, do not know what situation, also can do according to the order of the gentleman.


    Cheng Nuo sits on the sofa, don''t know what he Zikai wants? Watching his son and little daughter leave, Cheng Nuo''s heart is still muddled.


    There were only three people left in the living room. He Zikai looked at his eldest daughter and asked angrily, "why don''t you go home after school?"


    In a word, he Xiaomei is sure that Daddy knows, but she doesn''t see that woman. Who told her father? Are those security uncles?


    How does dad know those security guys? Is it difficult to Is the house that Daddy bought for that woman there?


    "I..." He Xiaomei can''t say something. She doesn''t know how to say it.


    When I came back just now, my mother asked me why I came back so late. I told my mother that I had played with long Yixi, but I didn''t tell her to go to find the woman. If this would tell the truth, would she not be


    "Say it." He Zikai roared out a word, his voice was obviously full of anger and sternness.


    Seeing he Zikai''s fierce daughter, Cheng Nuo immediately stands up and stands in front of her daughter, facing he Zikai himself.


    "Xiaomei is really late today. She just went to play with long Yixi for a while. Why do you want to attack her?" Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said.


    He Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo, and his emotions are hard to control. He Zikai''s relationship with the little woman has made him very painful and difficult. He doesn''t want to quarrel with her or have a bad time.


    However, thinking of her eldest daughter going to find Jiang Yin privately, her life will be in danger at any time. Those who hide in the dark are always likely to do something. How can they not be nervous? Not angry?


    "For a while? What the hell did she go to He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo that the anger on his face and the anger in his voice did not decrease at all, and he continued to say, "fierce her? If she does something today, I may really do it. "


    I''ve always been kind to my family. I never thought of blaming anyone or even the idea of doing something. But the bottom line is limited. If I can make my daughter feel better and protect her safety, I am willing to do so.


    It''s the last thing you want to see and the fact that you don''t want to accept, because the consequences are terrible.


    Seeing that dad is more fierce than mummy, he Xiaomei will be filled with courage. He Xiaomei immediately comes out from behind mummy, stands side by side with mummy, and says to Daddy, "I just went to find that woman with long Yixi. Why do you hate me? Why are you so cruel, Mommy


    "Did you buy that woman''s apartment? Did the guards tell you I went to the woman? " He Xiaomei rightfully said, "yes, I''m going. I just want to find that woman. I want to warn her to stay away from you. Don''t rob my dad and disturb my family."


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo understood completely in his heart that My daughter is looking for Jiang Yin, so As soon as he Zikai came back, he had such an attitude towards his daughter. He didn''t pay any attention to his little daughter''s words just now. In his heart Has it been filled by Jiang Yin?


    "You..." He Zikai looked at his eldest daughter still so stubborn, the impulse in his heart surged up, and he wanted to rush forward.


    If you can make the eldest daughter''s stubbornness disappear, and let her stop looking for Jiang Yin, then I am willing to do so, even if the daughter hates himself and noer hates himself, as long as he can protect his daughter''s safety, he is willing to do so.


    Seeing he Zikai''s appearance, Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is likely to start. He immediately pulls his daughter into his arms and hugs him tightly. He raises his head and looks at he Zikai.


    He Zikai goes to Nuo''er and his daughter. He raises his hand and is about to wave down. What he sees is Nuo''er. His daughter''s whole face is buried in Nuo''er''s arms.


    Hands in the air, he Zikai''s mind is very clear, reason is also very clear, he can''t swing down, can''t hurt Nuo''er.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai like this, does not dodge at all, and tells him with firm eyes that his daughter does not allow anyone to hurt him. If he wants to hurt, he will bear everything for his daughter.


    "Mommy..." He Xiaomei cried in her mother''s arms, shaking her shoulders sadly and crying, "dad doesn''t love us anymore. He really doesn''t love us anymore."


    Before, no matter how sad and angry I am, I still love my dad in my heart. I also believe that daddy loves me. After all, I don''t believe that Daddy doesn''t love me, but now"Woo Wuwu... " He Xiaomei cried sadly.


    Cheng Nuo listened to her daughter''s cry, but she didn''t hold back her tears.


    He Zikai put his hand down in the end and looked at Cheng Nuo affectionately. His heart was very painful and he was dripping blood.


    Nuo''er, I don''t really want to beat Xiaomei. I''m just worried that her stubbornness will cause accidents and be in danger.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai''s hand put down, and knew he Zikai would not do anything to his daughter, so he said to his daughter in his arms, "Xiaomei, it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    After comforting her daughter, Cheng Nuo pulls her daughter out of her arms, looks at her face, wipes the tears off her face, and asks, "did you go to find Jiang Yin?"


    He Xiaomei knew that the woman''s name was Jiang Yin. She looked up at her mother''s eyes and nodded, "well, but I didn''t see that woman. Outsiders were not allowed to enter the apartment."


    "You are not allowed to go to her in the future." He Zikai took the opportunity to speak to his daughter sternly.


    Fortunately, my daughter didn''t see Jiang Yin today, but the younger brother of the Song family found it. Otherwise, if she really walked into the apartment, it would not be sure whether she could come out safely or alive.


    Now I think about it, I feel scared.


    "By what?" He Xiaomei turned her head and looked at her father. She said, "I didn''t see that woman this time. I''ll go back and I''ll drive her away from you."


    "You..." He Zikai was excited again and took a step forward.


    He Xiaomei is afraid that her father will start again, and immediately she shrinks to her mother''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "He Zikai," Cheng Nuo protected his daughter, called he Zikai, and said, "if you want to protect the people you love, then protect them, but don''t hurt my children."


    "If you dare to hurt my child, I will I will fight with you. " Cheng Nuo said firmly.


    He doesn''t allow his daughter to go to Jiang Yin. If he wants to protect Jiang Yin, he can protect him. He doesn''t care. Really I don''t care, but My heart hurts.


    "Noel, I''m..." He Zikai looked at his little daughter''s resolute and desperate eyes. His whole heart was twisted together, and he wanted to explain, but he had just said a few words when he was interrupted by the voice of the little woman.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his eldest daughter and ignored he Zikai''s words. He said to her, "Xiaomei, Mommy will take you to wash."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded.


    Cheng Nuo takes her eldest daughter by the hand and walks to the bathroom on the first floor.


    He Zikai stood in situ, looking at the back of Nuo''er and her eldest daughter, and tears flashed in his eyes, but they did not flow down.


    In the bathroom, he Xiaomei is standing in front of the washing table to wash her face. Cheng Nuo is waiting for her daughter to finish washing with a towel. He Zikai''s expression is still in his mind.


    As long as you have yourself, no matter who you are, don''t want to hurt your children. If you have three children, you will fight for protection.


    However, Xiaomei is himself and his child. He is so fierce that she even wants to start. Is Jiang Yin so important in his heart? So important that he can beat his daughter for Jiang Yin?


    Thinking about it, Cheng Nuo''s tears flow out unconsciously.


    "Mommy," he Xiaomei saw mummy crying and cried softly. Then she stretched out her hand and stood on tiptoe to help mummy wipe her tears. "Don''t cry. I''ll always be with you."


    Cheng Nuo realized her daughter''s action. She looked at her daughter and gave a reluctant smile, "well, Mommy knows."


    Looking at the smile on mummy''s face, he Xiaomei knew that the smile was not from her heart, and suddenly she felt the urge to cry.


    The dinner was very quiet. He lichen and he Xiaoxi, who didn''t know it, were still eating quietly as usual, occasionally looking at daddy and mummy laughing happily.


    But Cheng Nuo does not say a word, he Xiaomei is not willing to speak, he Zikai''s eyes have been looking at the opposite little woman, in the heart of all kinds of confusion and worry.


    Today''s affairs hurt Nuo''er''s heart, and her daughter is not happy. However, at present, I don''t want to care about these things. I don''t care about their misunderstanding. I only worry that my daughter will go to Jiang Yin again and there will be danger. This is the last thing I want to see.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo orders Bai Jing to accompany her son and daughter, and she goes upstairs with her eldest daughter.


    Cheng Nuo sits on the sofa in the elder daughter''s room, looks at the elder daughter sitting next to her and says gently, "Xiaomei, listen to Cheng xiaonuo''s words, and then Don''t go to Jiang Yin. "


    "Why?" He Xiaomei couldn''t think of it. She asked mummy, "if she doesn''t find that woman, she will continue to pester her father."


    "And if you do, are you sure she''ll leave your father?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t speak now. She is really not sure.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t answer, Cheng Nuo kindly said, "Xiaomei, you have seen your father''s behavior today. Jiang Yin is very important to him. Even if you go to Jiang Yin, the best result is that Jiang Yin promises not to go to your father, but who can guarantee it?"


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes gradually looked forward and said seriously, "the feelings are both sides, but if one party does not let go, it will still be entangled. So even if the outside world interferes, the party does not want to let go. So Will continue to entangle in the end


    "Cheng xiaonuo, it''s so complicated." He Xiaomei doesn''t understand some of them, and she doesn''t understand them very well.


    In my own world, I feel that if I love a person and that person also loves me, I will be wholeheartedly good to that person and try my best to keep him company forever. But in case other people destroy the feelings between myself and the one I love, in fact I don''t know what to do?


    Cheng Nuo restrained some emotions, looked at her daughter, raised a bitter smile, said, "these you naturally do not understand, but also do not need to understand."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t want the child to carry too much emotion and imagination, pauses and continues to say, "Xiaomei, promise Cheng xiaonuo, OK? Don''t go to Jiang Yin. You can''t solve any problems by looking for her. "


    "If your father gets angry again, Cheng xiaonuo is worried that his anger will not only hurt you, but also lichen and Xiaoxi. Cheng xiaonuo doesn''t want any of you to have an accident," Cheng said to his daughter. "So, do you understand what Cheng xiaonuo means?"


    "Well, I understand, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei cleverly said that she was willing to listen to mummy''s words.


    "Well, be good. Don''t let Cheng xiaonuo worry," Cheng said. "No matter what you do in the future, you should tell Cheng xiaonuo. If this thing is right, Cheng xiaonuo will support you to do it. If not, Cheng xiaonuo will naturally oppose you.""Xiaomei, Cheng xiaonuo will always love you. No matter what thoughts and decisions, I believe Cheng xiaonuo. Cheng xiaonuo only makes these decisions on the premise of being good for you and protecting you." Cheng said.


    "Well, I see, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei finished her speech and nestled in her mother''s arms.


    As if this will, his heart just understand why mummy did not go to the woman called Jiang Yin?


    Because Daddy didn''t change his mind, he was kind to that woman, and he bought her an apartment. So no matter what, if daddy doesn''t change his mind, then the woman won''t leave him.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry for Mommy. That bad woman has destroyed her family. However, I''m willing to listen to my mother, so I won''t go to that woman. If Mommy wants to leave this home, I will go with her.


    Cheng Nuo leaves from her eldest daughter''s room. It''s already more than nine o''clock. She goes downstairs and sees Bai Jing still accompanying the children. Cheng Nuo says to Bai Jing, "Bai Jing, you take Xiao Xi upstairs to have a rest. I''ll take care of lichen."


    The two children can''t take care of themselves. With the relationship with he Zikai, it''s impossible for him to ask him to take care of the children, so he has to work hard for Bai Jing.


    "Well, yes, ma''am." Bai Jing agrees.


    After Cheng Nuo takes his son back to the room, after serving his son, he takes a shower. Just when Cheng Nuo is ready to tidy up his clothes, the bedroom door is pushed open.


    He Zikai saw the little woman and her son, and his eyes were more on the little woman. He walked up and stood in front of the little woman.


    "Noel, I want to talk to you." He Zikai said that he had thought for a long time just now. If you want to persuade your daughter, you can only ask Nuo''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Cheng Nuo looks into he Zikai''s eyes and doesn''t know what he wants to say to himself. However, considering his attitude towards his eldest daughter, he feels that he needs to have a chat. Today he treats his eldest daughter like this, maybe he will do something to his son and younger daughter tomorrow. Therefore, he has to say something clearly to him.


    Cheng Nuo did not immediately answer he Zikai, but looked at his son on the bed and asked, "lichen, can you be alone?"


    "Well, yes, mummy, you go!" He lichen said to mummy.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo enters the master bedroom, he Zikai follows. Cheng Nuo walks to the middle of the bedroom and stands still. When he is about to turn around and ask he Zikai, he Zikai suddenly has two hands behind him and hugs him.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai lies down in Cheng Nuo''s ear and calls out affectionately, enjoying the breath of Cheng Nuo greedily.


    It''s been a long time. I haven''t held her so close. I really want to miss her.


    Cheng Nuo stood still, indifferent. After a while, he said, "say it, what do you want to talk about?"


    He Zikai knew that the time was almost over, so he let go of Cheng Nuo, put his hands on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder and turned her body around.


    "Nuo''er, can you persuade Xiaomei to stop looking for Jiang Yin?" He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo affectionately and said.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s eyes, without emotional focus, and suddenly wants to laugh.


    He said to talk to himself, is that what he talked about? Did he not protect Jiang Yin enough in front of his daughter?


    "He Zikai," Cheng Nuo suddenly called and asked in a very indifferent tone, "what position does Jiang Yin occupy in your heart?"


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s voice, he Zikai immediately shook his head. With his eyes and movements, he told Cheng Nuo that Jiang Yin had no position and no position, but he could not say a word in his mouth.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t quite understand he Zikai''s shaking his head. He continued, "if you want to protect her, just protect her as much as you can, but..."


    Cheng Nuo will become stronger. His voice is firm and serious. He looks at he Zikai''s eyes and says, "if you dare to hurt my children, whether it''s Xiaomei, or lichen and Xiaoxi, I''ll fight with you."


    "Children, is my guardian, is my all, no matter who, if dare to hurt them, I will fight against that person." Cheng said.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai had no choice but to call the sound, the heart has been dripping blood.


    Nuo''er''s firmness is the same as that of his own heart. If anyone dares to hurt his children, he will not let go, none of them will.


    However, I want to protect the children and Nuo''er before they are hurt. Even if there is revenge after the injury, the damage has already been caused. If you can protect them from harm, that is the best.


    "Our children, I won''t hurt, really," he Zikai assured Cheng Nuo, with a gentle tone. "I was really impulsive to Xiaomei in the living room before, but you have to believe me. I''m all for the sake of Xiaomei, I''m..."


    He Zikai''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "For little beauty? He Zikai, don''t base your idea of protecting other women on the premise that children are good. "Cheng Nuo and he Zikai confront each other," don''t you just want to protect Jiang Yin? Then you can protect it. I didn''t say anything


    "What''s the reason why Xiaomei did that? You know better than me," Cheng Nuo said. "If you don''t stay with that woman, Xiaomei won''t do those things, let alone be..."


    After that, Cheng Nuo didn''t go on. He never thought he Zikai would beat the children. Xiaomei is himself and his children!


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s stubborn appearance, he Zikai is in pain, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    I just want to protect the children, protect Noel, protect the family.


    "Nuo''er, I beg you to persuade Xiaomei, OK?" He Zikai lowered his voice and said, "I''m afraid that if Xiaomei goes to Jiang Yin again and Jiang Yin gets angry, it will be bad for Xiaomei."


    He Zikai in the end, or said some, because he really can''t find any other reason to persuade Cheng Nuo to persuade her daughter.


    Cheng Nuo has reason in his mind. When he Zikai''s words are heard, he doesn''t understand.


    Jiang Yin doesn''t know that woman herself, but after seeing her once, you can see from her appearance that Jiang Yin is not a simple woman. If you think about he Zikai''s words, it''s not wrong. If Jiang Yin is angry, maybe she will do something to her daughter.


    Looking at he Zikai, Cheng Nuo didn''t directly answer he Zikai''s words and said, "he Zikai, later I hope you pay attention to your children. I don''t ask you to be a good husband, but please Be a good father and don''t Hurt the children. "


    Cheng Nuo said, from he Zikai around, left the bedroom.


    Back to his son''s room, Cheng Nuo sees that his son is already asleep. He goes to the bed and sits beside his son. Gradually, Cheng Nuo cries.I was very aggrieved and sad. I always thought that giving love and giving all my sincerity would get the love and care I wanted. I didn''t ask he Zikai to give me how strong love, but at least I wanted his sincerity. But now? His heart is in other women.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how long he had been crying. He had been suppressing his voice. He just wept silently and worried about disturbing his son.


    When lying in bed with his son in his arms, Cheng Nuo is still sad. He closes his eyes and sleeps in sorrow.


    At one o''clock in the morning, he Zikai stood in front of the window in his study by the Bank of Lishui Bay. He Zikai was not sleepy at all.


    There is no courage to go back to the master bedroom to sleep, because there is no Nuo''er in it. In the room without Nuo''er, I feel colder than winter, and my heart has begun to repel.


    After a long time, he Zikai turned around and looked at the study. Then he walked away from the study. Instead of returning to the master bedroom, he went to his son''s room.


    Opening the door of his son''s room, he Zikai walks in lightly. He is very worried that Nuo''er and his son have a rest.


    Standing by the bed, looking at the way Nuo''er is sleeping, her eyebrows have been frowning, he Zikai looked at it carefully, and her heart began to ache.


    "Nuo''er..." In a low voice, he Zikai didn''t want to wake up Nuo''er, but he couldn''t help but feel the throb and call the exit.


    Bending down, he Zikai did not control his emotions and kiss the little woman''s lips, but did not do any other actions, because his mind has been reminding himself that he can''t wake up the little woman. If he wakes up, he may not even have the kiss at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Now Noel has the rejection, the misunderstanding, even the estrangement thought to himself, so the action at this moment is luxurious for him.


    Leaving his son''s room, he Zikai felt a little warm in his heart, and then he returned to the master bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai had just arrived at He Yi building when he received an internal phone call from the front desk.


    "Mr. He, Miss Jiang has gone upstairs to see you." The front desk staff said.


    "Well, I see." He Zikai answered and then hung up.


    After a while, he Zikai heard a knock on the door. He Zikai answered and waited for the people outside the door to come in.


    Jiang yintui opened the door and went in, with a cold expression, no smile in the past.


    "I''ll be here. What''s up?" He Zikai gets up and leaves his desk and asks Jiang Yin.


    Yesterday, I talked with her about all the work. In my guess, I would not meet her in three days, but I didn''t expect that she came to celebrate today.


    Jiang Yin did not answer immediately. She went to the reception area and sat down. She cocked her legs and looked like a queen. Then she said, "yesterday, I saw Your daughter. "


    Hearing Jiang Yin say so, he Zikai''s heart is more or less nervous, but on the surface is still indifferent.


    "Well, Xiaomei came home in the evening and said she had come to see you." While he Zikai answered, he sat down opposite Jiang Yin.


    "He Zikai," Jiang Yin looked at he Zikai''s face. Her tone and attitude were not as good as before. "Being followed by a child is my Insults. "


    After that, Jiang Yin realized something, and suddenly changed again, saying, "no, it''s two children."


    "Mayor Long''s son is Xiaomei''s classmate. They often get together," he Zikai explained first, and then said, "Xiaomei came to you because she knew My relationship with you. "


    "Oh." Jiang Yin answered softly. Then she got up, went to he Zikai, sat down, put one hand on he Zikai''s shoulder and asked, "well, you say, we What is the relationship? "


    Seeing Jiang Yin shift his attention, he Zikai also intends to cooperate with him. He turns around, looks at Jiang Yin''s eyes, and says, "what do you say?"


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "I haven''t paid so much attention to my wife, otherwise How could my daughter do that? "


    Even if it was a rhetorical question, Jiang Yin still understood he Zikai''s meaning in her heart, and her heart gradually grew stronger. Looking at he Zikai, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Seeing that Jiang Yin''s mood has changed a little, he Zikai takes this opportunity to say, "Jiang Yin, Xiaomei is still young, and she is not sensible. Don''t care too much. I have told her that in the future She won''t come to you again. "


    With that, he Zikai thought of long Yixi again and added, "Mayor Long''s son is innocent. He just accompanies Xiaomei. The two children are too naive."


    "Indeed," Jiang Yin said two words, "it is too naive."


    He Zikai didn''t understand Jiang Yin''s thoughts and didn''t speak any more. He waited for Jiang Yin to continue.


    "It seems that your daughter is jealous of your kindness to me." Jiang Yin with a trace of tenderness said, body to he Zikai side closer.


    "Well..." He Zikai replied, and the primary and secondary members approached Jiang Yin on their own initiative. The distance between them was only a few centimeters. "If you don''t hand those photos to your family, there won''t be so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin was stunned and looked at he Zikai in surprise.


    "In the future, don''t do this," he Zikai said, staring at Jiang Yin with no waves in his eyes. "I don''t like women who play tricks."


    Jiang Yin didn''t have much sense in her mind. When she heard he Zikai say this, she felt that if she didn''t have an idea in the future, would he Zikai like himself and fall in love with him?


    "Well, in the future, I will not." Jiang Yin said, her mouth slightly raised a smile.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, but there was a little gentleness in the word, just to calm Jiang Yin''s mood.


    Just when he Zikai thought he had finished Jiang Yin, he suddenly heard Jiang Yin say.


    "I''m here today to tell you," Jiang Yin''s mood changed and her face became more firm. "I''m going to Go and see your wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, he Zikai frowned slightly, and his heart was tight, "you..."


    Without waiting for what he said after he Zikai, Jiang Yin said about her plans and plans. "Since I want to be with you, naturally, I should meet the woman who decorates your house. After all She''s in Mrs. he''s position, isn''t she


    "Jiang Yin, don''t join my family. I won''t allow it." He Zikai''s voice changed, and his face was a bit severe.


    "Not allowed?" Jiang Yin repeated, "then if Do I have to participate? "


    He Zikai pushed Jiang Yin away, looked at Jiang Yin and said, "if you do this, I will only I hate you. "


    "You..." Jiang Yin was so surprised that she couldn''t speak."Jiang Yin, there are some things that can be stopped," he Zikai said sternly to Jiang Yin. "As I said before, my family, whether it''s Cheng Nuo or my children, will always Don''t touch them. "


    "Otherwise, whether it''s you or someone else, I''ll I won''t let it go. " He Zikai said it very seriously.


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Jiang Yin did not know what to say for a while.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Yin chuckled. Instead of continuing the topic, she thought.


    Tell he Zikai to go to Lishui Bay after that. It''s fair and aboveboard. If If you don''t tell him, it''s not furtive.


    Then, you can make your own decisions. Why do you need his permission?


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, Cheng Nuo sent his children to school in the morning and went to the leisure bar to work.


    At this time, the airport exit, a man carrying a briefcase came out, tall and slender figure, he is more special and eye-catching under the suit.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome."


    "Good sense of security!"


    The women around have noticed the man and are talking about it.


    All of a sudden, six men in black appeared beside the man. They followed the man''s steps and walked to the exit.


    "Mr. Bo."


    "Mr. bo..."


    When the man heard the greeting, he didn''t say a word.


    Until recently, in the car, the man has been keeping silent, eyes slightly side past, looking out of the window scenery.


    "Mr. Bo, go back to the hotel first, or?" The driver in the front row saluted respectfully.


    "No," the man refused directly, and then said indifferently, "go first Cheng Nuo''s leisure. "


    Although I came to Xigang for the first time, I knew a lot of things because I''ve investigated it myself before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Yes..." The driver answered and then started the car to leave the airport.


    Three cars followed by the car, driving to the direction of the city.


    Man''s eyes have been looking out of the window, because the speed is very fast, the man can only enjoy the scenery, but the mood It''s always been enjoyable.


    "Cheng, Nuo." The man opened his mouth and said two words, with a smile in his eyes and a natural relaxation on his face.


    In the leisure bar, Cheng Nuo finished his work in the office, and then sat in a corner of the elegant room on the second floor. He sat quietly, but he was in a bad mood, even in a state of confusion.


    I don''t know what I have now? The one who loves becomes the lover of other women. Living in such a big room every day, he doesn''t feel a trace of warmth. Instead, he feels very cold and cold.


    Now children are not as happy as they used to be because they don''t have their father''s care. Xiaomei, in particular, looks unhappy every day. She is very worried that the child will leave a shadow on her heart and affect her growth.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how long he has been sitting here and how long he has been in a daze. Until he sits down in front of him, Cheng Nuo takes back his mind and looks at the man he doesn''t know.


    "Something on your mind?" The man asked, with a slight smile on his face.


    She is much more beautiful than the photo. It seems that he Zikai''s eyes Not bad.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to hide the thought of being guessed by a man, because his heart is very tired and he has no energy to disguise or pretend to perform.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo replied. Then he looked to one side and looked at some place carefully. He said, "I don''t know how to live in the future."


    The man doesn''t have to guess what''s bothering Cheng Nuo. He looks at Cheng Nuo''s face and says, "you can talk about it. Maybe I can give you some advice. "


    The man this can say this sentence, have no malice, just want to see Cheng Nuo can tell his affair to a stranger?


    However, Cheng told.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo was not defensive at all, and said directly, "the original happy and warm home, because my husband has other women outside, so our whole family Become It''s very frustrating. "


    The man looks at the expression on Cheng Nuo''s face, as well as the tone of her words. He has no idea to divert his attention. Keep looking and listening.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, it must be very happy to live in such a big luxury villa," Cheng Nuo''s tone has been very calm, as if describing a very normal thing. "However, only those who live in it will understand how cold, gloomy and terrible it will be if there is no love in the villa."


    "Why not go to the woman?" The man asks, "your marriage is protected by law, and if you argue with that woman, you have a big advantage."


    Cheng Nuo listened to the man, shook his head and said, "looking for her? What about getting rid of her? Maybe after a while, another woman will show up. "


    Cheng Nuo said, his eyes slowly moved to the man, said, "the root of the matter is not in the woman, but in the man who has the name of husband and wife but does not love me."


    The man looks at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and doesn''t say anything, but he''s sure. It seems that Jiang Yin Really with he Zikai.


    It''s just that he Zikai abandoned this beautiful wife. Is it possible that His marriage has always been a false name?


    But he and this woman have three children, how could it be


    Some men can''t think about it, but they don''t want to think about it deeply, because there is time for investigation.


    "Are you married?" Cheng Nuo suddenly asked the man in front of him.


    The man was stunned, but he still replied, "No."


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said that he knew. Finally, he pulled out a reluctant smile from the corner of his mouth, restrained his emotion and said to the man, "I hope you can meet the person you like, and then Love her well. In fact, women don''t require too much material and external things. As long as she has a man''s heart and company, and a man''s heart is there, even if she is poor, a woman is willing to live with him for a lifetime. "


    There is something in the man''s heart touched next, an unknown emotion suddenly came out, throughout the whole body.


    Never, no one said these things to themselves, such a way of heart to heart communication, I have never had.


    The people around them are almost all their subordinates. They only obey the orders and never ask about their troubles or even talk out of their heart.


    All along, from small to large, it seems that at this moment, I have experienced a feeling that I have never had. This feeling is palpitate with excitement.


    "Do you regret marrying him?" The man restrained his emotions and asked.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said seriously, "I don''t regret. After all, I once loved deeply and had true love. I always remember his kindness to me."


    Speaking of these, Cheng Nuo''s mood is better. He continued, "it may be that people''s hearts will change. It''s normal to be fond of the new and hate the old. We have lived for so many years, even if we once had true love, but after all, it can''t make up for time."Listen to Cheng Nuo''s words, the man is thinking about a problem.


    He Zikai, is he really not in love with Cheng Nuo? Or Is he just acting on Jiang Yin? Confused Jiang Yin?


    However, Cheng Nuo''s last words awakened him. Maybe his heart would change. He was tired of Cheng Nuo, but he was tired of Jiang Yin Have feelings?


    Hum, even if you have feelings, you will feel They can''t be together.


    Cheng Nuo will completely come back to God, just feel to this man said too much, because he did not know him.


    "I''m sorry, I just said that to you." Cheng Nuo said apologetically.


    The man shakes his head, the corner of his mouth moves, but it''s not a smile. He stares at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and asks, "I can ask, you Why do you tell a stranger about your private affairs? "


    Such private affairs are painful, helpless and sad, but she I didn''t seem to be on guard at all. I told myself all about it.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t want to go back to look for the previous feeling. He followed the inner thought at the moment and said, "because, there is a feeling, I think You are a good man, believe you


    Suddenly, the man was surprised to open his eyes, looking at Cheng Nuo, because Cheng Nuo this time, really shocked himself.


    Sit down from the beginning, as if this woman has been to their own accident, to their never had the feeling.


    "You really Believe me? " The man asked, staring at Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter the adoptive father and mother, and anyone around me, never said that I believe in myself. I don''t know what it''s like to believe in this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Well, believe you." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he didn''t know why. He just felt that this person was not so cold, but had a kind of approachable feeling.


    In the man''s heart, an instant of warmth overflowed, and the whole person felt warm.


    After a man came out of his mind.


    "Yes Be friends? " The man asked Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "yes, my name is Cheng Nuo. This leisure bar is The person in charge. "


    I can''t say why in my heart. I''m not prepared for this man. When I hear his request, I don''t feel repelled in my heart. So, promise!


    "Bo Shaoyan." Bo Shaoyan said.


    "Well," Chengnuo answered, and then said, "what would you like to drink? It''s my treat


    For Cheng Nuo''s kindness, the man did not refuse, saying, "coffee."


    Cheng Nuo smiles, and then calls the waiter to order a cup of coffee for Bo Shaoyan. He wants a cup of warm water.


    They sat together and chatted. Bo Shaoyan originally wanted to stay in the leisure bar for a while, because he was very tired, he had to take a long flight, but he wanted to go back to the hotel to have a rest. However, he had to admit Cheng Nuo''s charm. He would talk to Cheng Nuo, but he didn''t want to leave.


    "Aren''t you from Westport?" After learning about Bo Shaoyan, Cheng Nuo asked him.


    "Well, no, I just arrived in Xigang today, and everything here Not yet. " Bo Shaoyan said that he did not know when he had been talking to Cheng Nuo with sincerity.


    "If you have time in the future, you can come to the leisure bar and sit down. If I am here, I can talk to you about the city of Xigang and recommend some places worth visiting." Cheng Nuo said enthusiastically.


    It''s easy to chat with Bo Shaoyan. It seems that the troubles in my heart do not exist for the time being. I am chatting with him with my most real feeling.


    "Well, then Leave contact information? " Bo Shaoyan said that in his heart, this will not only be friends with Cheng Nuo, because she is he Zikai''s nominal wife. She has another plan, that is He Zikai got some useful information from her.


    But what I don''t want to admit at the moment in my heart is that the idea and sincerity of Cheng Nuo as a friend far exceeds my previous plan.


    Is this the fate of God, let this special woman, into their own life, life?


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded. Then he picked up the note and pen in the corner of the table, wrote down his telephone number and handed it to Bo Shaoyan. "This is my phone number. Where can I help you You can call me. "


    "Well, it will..." Bo Shao took the note and felt shocked even by himself.


    After Cheng Nuo sent Bo Shaoyan away from the leisure bar, he just walked into the bar and received a call from Gu Yao.


    "Nono, are you relaxing?" Gu Yao asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I''m here." Cheng Nuo replied, this will be in a much better mood than in the morning.


    "Well Are you busy with your work today? I''d like to ask you to go shopping in the afternoon, "Gu Yao said, not forgetting to explain." in the morning, Jingye and I went back to the mansion with our children. After Jingye left, I was bored by myself. My parents were accompanying the children, so I wanted to go out for a walk in the afternoon. "


    "Well, yes," Cheng Nuo said with a smile. Hearing Yao Yao''s happy voice, he was happy for Yao Yao. "I''m not busy with my work today, or Now come and have a rest. Let''s eat first and then go shopping. "


    "OK, OK. I haven''t had lunch in the mansion yet." Gu Yao said happily.


    "Well, I''ll reserve a table later and wait for you at the leisure bar." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo called to reserve a table, and then called Bai Jing to let her remember to pick up Xiaomei in the afternoon.


    After telling Bai Jing, Cheng Nuo is worried that it will be too late to go shopping with Yao Yao in the afternoon. When the time comes, he can''t pick up his son and daughter from school. Thinking about it, he picks up his mobile phone again and dials he Zikai''s number.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai received a call from Cheng Nuo and was very excited. He was spoiled in his voice.


    Cheng Nuo did not hear this title and heart, the previous feeling, now has no.


    "I''m going shopping with Yao Yao this afternoon. You remember To pick up Li Chen and Xiao Xi. " Cheng Nuo said calmly, in a calm tone.


    "Well, OK, I see." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first." Cheng Nuo finished, was about to hang up the phone, heard the voice in the phone.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out in a hurry. He wanted to talk to the little woman more, talk to her more and listen to her voice.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hang up, put the phone back in his ear and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is the leisure bar busy?" He Zikai asked with concern.


    "I''m not busy today." Cheng Nuo answered calmly, in a calm tone.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, then said, "go shopping with Gu Yao and have a good time. Children, I''ll take good care of them.""Well..." Cheng Nuo said, I don''t know what to say after that.


    "I can''t help but hear a word from small Kaier


    If it was in the past, Cheng Nuo would have a smile on his face and sweet in his heart. Now, Cheng Nuo''s face is indifferent and merciless, even the fluctuation in his heart is gone. He is very calm.


    "I''ll hang up first. You''ll be busy." Cheng Nuo said, this time very directly hang up the phone.


    With the mobile phone in his hand, Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and then walked to the kitchen of the leisure bar.


    ¡­¡­


    In a five-star hotel in Xigang City, Bo Shaoyan went to the presidential suite and took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yin''s number.


    It took a while for the phone to get through, "hello..."


    "Come and see me in two hours." Bo Shaoyan said coldly and then hung up the phone.


    I need to rest for two hours. I''ll see you later.


    That fool like woman, is really a bit of persistence and no opinion.


    If she is really with he Zikai, she will She was shot dead.


    Two hours later, Bo Shaoyan is already sitting in the living room of the suite in a black casual dress.


    Jiang Yin stands in front of Bo Shaoyan and looks at him indifferently. There are several security guards behind him.


    "Welcome to Westport." Jiang Yin said to Bo Shaoyan.


    "Ah..." Bo Shaoyan looked at Jiang Yin, chuckled, then stood up, went to Jiang Yin and asked, "in my heart Do you really welcome me? "


    Jiang Yin moved her lips and didn''t know what to say?


    In front of Bo Shaoyan, he is almost transparent. He knows what he thinks and guesses in his mind. Even if he is not clear, he will use his own thinking to guess and judge, and the result is correct.


    Just when Jiang Yin didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a slap in the face made Jiang Yin bear it unprepared.


    "Ah..." When Jiang Yin instinctively covered her face, she stepped back several steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Bo Shaoyan''s face had already changed. He immediately took two steps forward, grabbed Jiang Yin by the neck, drew her closer to him, glared angrily at Jiang Yin and said, "what did you do in the West Port?"


    It took me five years to make Huaying strong. Even the Huaying branch in Xigang invested a lot of energy and financial resources. She thought that Jiang Yin would manage it. She knew how to do it, but something happened.


    Jiang Yin looked at Bo Shaoyan''s angry face and did not dare to speak. She could only look at it quietly.


    He did not have the courage to fight back, he did not have the courage to fight, can only let him handle, silently bear.


    "You promised me not to be moved by he Zikai, but?" Bo Shaoyan continued, "what are you doing now?"


    "I..." What Jiang Yin wanted to say was interrupted by Bo Shaoyan.


    "Jiang Yin, if Hua Ying is destroyed in your hands, I will I''ll give you a happy death. " Bo Shaoyan said.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die." Jiang Yin immediately said with fear that he Zikai had a hard time meeting him this time, and that he had developed to the present stage. It was like a dream to me, and I didn''t want to die.


    "What? Can''t do without he Zikai? " Bo Shaoyan asked and guessed Jiang Yin''s mind.


    "Well," Jiang Yin said truthfully without escaping, "you know, I love him."


    "Love?" Bo Shaoyan repeated, staring at Jiang Yin''s eyes and saying, "what did he Zikai do to you for Liu Ziying? Have you forgotten?"


    "At that time, his kindness was given to Liu Ziying, and his pain was given to you. Did you forget it?" Bo Shaoyan continued, I really want to take out the heart of this stupid woman. What does she think?


    Listening to Bo Shaoyan''s words, Jiang Yin said nothing and remained silent.


    How can I forget what happened then? He Zikai knows what he has done to Liu Ziying and himself.


    Looking at Jiang Yin''s face, Bo Shaoyan opened his mouth one word at a time and said, "if you want to die more miserably, you can try to approach he Zikai again."


    He Zikai is not a good person, and he treats the people he rejects with extreme cruelty. How can he let Jiang Yin go?


    Jiang Yin still did not speak. In her heart, there would be Bo Shaoyan''s words, as well as he Zikai''s all kinds of good and care for himself during this period of time.


    Seeing that Jiang Yin didn''t mean to speak, Bo Shaoyan gradually let her go and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    The whole space became very quiet and extremely quiet. After a long time, Jiang Yin said, "next, you What are your plans? "


    After hearing Jiang Yin''s words, Bo Shaoyan did not intend to question Jiang Yin any more. The slap just now relieved his anger.


    "Hua Ying, what''s the situation now?" Asked Bo Shaoyan.


    Jiang Yin reported the current situation of Huaying to Bo Shaoyan in detail, and then said with apology, "it was my dereliction of duty to not manage Huaying well. I also If you want to punish the employees who have not dealt with He Yi, I am willing to bear it. "


    Bo Shaoyan is not surprised at all about Jiang Yin''s remarks. How she let go of He Yi''s employees is clear in her mind that Huaying is her own and has her own people in the branch office of Xigang city.


    "Punishment? There will be, but... " Bo Shaoyan didn''t go to see Jiang Yin, but all he said was to Jiang Yin, "after that, I''ll put all your mistakes together, and then I''ll punish you Do you think What will happen? "


    Jiang Yin didn''t answer. She thought that as long as she could stay with he Zikai, she would have a good time with him, even if it could only become a memory. After all Once had it, didn''t it?


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Yin simply answered five words and did not speak again.


    Bo Shaoyan glanced at Jiang Yin and then said, "next, the plan has changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin looked at Bo Shaoyan, waiting for him to continue.


    "He Yi, he Zikai, all actions "Pause first," Bo Shaoyan said Song Jingye. "


    "Song Jingye?" Jiang Yin says song Jingye''s name in confusion.


    Song Jingye is he Zikai''s good friend, but he Yi and he Zikai have nothing to do with him.


    "Yes," said Bo Shaoyan, "before, I have sent someone into Crown Casino to get familiar with the situation. If I want to start, it''s just In a word. "


    "Why should we deal with song Jingye? He has no enmity with us. " Jiang Yin asked in a very incomprehensible way.


    "Want to know why?" Bo Shaoyan looked at Jiang Yin and said, "because He is he Zikai''s Right arm. "


    "If he Zikai had an accident, song Jingye would have been the biggest obstacle, so Remove this obstacle first. " Bo Shaoyan said.


    Jiang Yin suddenly understood this in her mind, but just as she was about to say something, she heard Bo Shaoyan continue."There is another reason," Bo Shaoyan said slowly, staring at Jiang Yin with a smile on his face. "I want you to see with your own eyes what happens to the people around he Zikai."


    "You help him, your end Will be like song Jingye, even It''s worse than him. " Bo Shaoyan said.


    Listening to Bo Shaoyan''s words, Jiang Yin knew that Bo Shaoyan was not joking. She couldn''t help shivering, and the whole person stepped back two steps.


    "No, no," Jiang Yin said in a flustered voice, shaking his head. "I won''t help him. I won''t."


    "When he hurt me so much, he only had Liu Ziying in his heart. How could I help him?" Jiang Yin said.


    During this period of time, his own observation found that in fact, he Zikai only loved Liu Ziying. Even if Liu Ziying died, he also loved Liu Qiying. He didn''t love his wife who decorated the decorations. He didn''t love himself. Even if he was good to himself, Liu Ziying was not there. He was bored with the family member and was good to himself.


    However, even if it is so, I still hope that I can go on like this for a long time, even if it is not love, as long as he is good enough.


    Jiang Yin''s heart is contradictory at the moment, and she doesn''t know what to do?


    He Zikai is rejected by half of the heart, and the other half wants to accept he Zikai. Therefore, his inner disorder has affected his brain.


    "It''s good to know," Bo Shaoyan was very satisfied with Jiang Yin''s words. At the right time, he held out his hand and motioned Jiang Yin to come to his side. "Come here."


    Thin Yin and Jiang Yan do not understand very little.


    "Later Be good, you know? " Bo Shaoyan said, the temperature became warmer. Looking at Jiang Yin''s side face, he said, "good, I will treat you well and give you What you want. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Well, I know." Jiang Yin nodded and replied, not daring to look at Bo Shaoyan''s face.


    His heart is actually afraid of him, because of his means, he smiles under the cruel, very terrible, really terrible.


    "What''s more," Bo Shaoyan thought of something and asked, "you''ve been in contact with he Zikai for so long. He''s been talking to his wife No feelings? "


    Hearing that Bo Shaoyan asked this question, Jiang Yin immediately got excited, turned to Bo Shaoyan and said seriously, "yes, his wife is just a decoration."


    Bo Shaoyan thought of Cheng Nuo, frowned, looked at Jiang Yin, and waited for Jiang Yin to continue.


    "He Zikai has never loved his wife. Sometimes he is nice to his wife and children only because he is the elder of his family," Jiang Yin told Bo Shaoyan in detail. "It is estimated that he Zikai married the vase and gave birth to three children to the he family."


    Bo Shaoyan believed Jiang Yin''s words. In his heart, he would think of the picture of seeing Cheng Nuo today and all the words Cheng Nuo said to himself.


    That unique woman, she looks like he Zikai very much, isn''t it He Zikai really doesn''t love her?


    Has it always been that she has been acting on her own?


    Seeing that Bo Shaoyan did not speak, Jiang Yin was puzzled and asked, "you How could you ask that? "


    "It''s nothing," Bo Shaoyan said, recollecting his thoughts. He disguised his expression so well that Jiang Yin could not see anything wrong. "He just thought that if he Zikai had affection for his wife, then his wife It will be a soft spot, and then... "


    Listening to Bo Shaoyan''s remark, Jiang Yin immediately raised a smile on her lips. She was confident that she could surpass Bo Shaoyan. She said, "this method seems not to be very easy to implement."


    After that, Jiang Yin analyzed her own thoughts. "I think he Zikai''s heart has always been on Liu Ziying, but Liu Ziying has died. Moving his wife and children will not add trouble to he Zikai, but will only anger the two elders of the he family."


    "Although he peixu is old, his style and some accumulated contacts still exist, so I think It is not recommended to move his wife and children. " Jiang Yin said.


    I say this to Bo Shaoyan now, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t intend to find the vase. He Xiaomei follows her. When she should look for it, she still needs to find it, but she doesn''t want Bo Shaoyan to participate.


    If Bo Shaoyan participates, it means that it is just the struggle between Bo Shaoyan and he Zikai, which does not mean that it is the struggle between himself and the vase for men. Therefore, I do not want Bo Shaoyan to participate.


    "Well, so it is." Bo Shaoyan nodded his head on purpose to approve Jiang Yin''s words, but Jiang Yin''s careful thinking made him clear in his mind.


    What''s more, I don''t plan to do anything to Cheng Nuo. After knowing her and knowing her, I have changed my mind. For the time being Don''t move Cheng Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    In downtown shopping malls, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao go shopping together. Gu Yao is in a good mood all the time. Although Cheng Nuo looks calm on the surface, she is not happy.


    "No, recently Are you ok? " Gu Yao takes Cheng Nuo''s arm and walks forward and asks.


    "Well, it''s good." Cheng Nuo forced a smile and said to Gu Yao.


    "Are the children all right? Are lichen and Xiaoxi naughty at home Gu Yao asked, and did not directly ask himself what he wanted to ask.


    Referring to the children, Cheng Nuo was happy and replied, "OK, lichen has always been good, but Xiao Xi is very naughty occasionally and loves to play small, but she is not as clever and sensible as Xiaomei when she was a child."


    "It seems that our Xiaoxi is much more powerful than Xiaomei." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    "Well, looking at the character of Xiaomei and Xiaoxi, I think Xiaoxi can be more cheerful and lively," Cheng Nuo said with a smile, and then continued, "Xiaomei sometimes gives me advice, saying that I am too used to Xiaoxi and treat Xiaoxi better than her."


    "Xiaomei is jealous." Gu Yao saw the smile on Cheng Nuo''s face, and he also laughed.


    "Yes, three children together, often small, I sometimes can''t control, one more than the other proud." Cheng said.


    Gu Yao smiles, and then her voice drops down and asks carefully, "no, you and Zikai..."


    Gu Yao did not finish, but knew that Cheng Nuo understood his meaning.


    Hearing Gu Yao change the topic, it is related to he Zikai. The smile on Cheng Nuo''s face gradually disappears, and a stream of sadness comes up.


    "Live a normal life, after all, you can''t show too much in front of children." Cheng Nuo answers Gu Yao.


    "Did Zikai go home on time recently?" Gu Yao asked.


    "Well, sometimes we work overtime, but we call home and say," Cheng Nuo said. "My children and I will wait for him to come back. Lichen and Xiaoxi are still young, especially Xiaoxi, who often quarrel to compare with Dad, so..."


    Gu Yao nods to make clear what Cheng Nuo wants to say. Xiaoxuan of her own family is also very close to Jingye, but she is not so close to herself. Every time she coquettes and hugs her relatives in front of Jingye, she only stays quietly in front of her."Nuo, actually Zikai still loves you very much and takes care of the whole family. Otherwise Can you give Zikai another chance to live as usual Gu Yao persuades Cheng Nuo that he doesn''t want a good family to gradually enter the cooling off period, or even break down later. He doesn''t want the family formed by his good sister and Zikai go to such a state.


    "I can''t do it, Yao Yao," Cheng Nuo said helplessly, "beside him After all, with other women, our hearts, there is a layer of estrangement, how can we return to the past? How can you still Warm? "


    "Before, we had a piece of white paper in our hearts, which was written with love and all our inner words and thoughts. But now, this paper is black. No matter what we write, the other party will not see it," Cheng Nuo said softly. He did not have any waves in his heart, but was dripping blood. "So the feeling of communicating with heart and living with heart is no longer there."


    Listening to Cheng Nuo''s words, Gu Yao understands the words of Nuo in her heart, but she doesn''t want to think so.


    "No, I believe Zikai loves you. He won''t love other women." Because of Jingye''s firmness, he is also firm. He believes in Zikai''s love for Noro and his love for Zikai.


    "This kind of love, perhaps once," Cheng Nuo said helplessly, "now No more. "


    After that, Cheng Nuo worried that Yao Yao would continue this topic, and quickly changed the topic, "Yao Yao, let''s go there and have a look. I want to buy some trinkets for Xiaomei."


    "Well." Gu Yao answers and understands the meaning of Cheng Nuo''s changing topic. It''s hard for her to ask any more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    Kindergarten, the last class in the afternoon, he Xiaoxi came out of the classroom to look for he lichen.


    "Although it''s an activity class, he lichen can''t run around!" He Xiaoxi complained while looking for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Xiaoxi, are you going to play? Let''s go together. " A little girl came up and said to he Xiaoxi.


    "No, I''m going to find lichen. Go and play." He Xiaoxi said to his classmates.


    "You''re looking for lichen!" The little girl suddenly realized, and then said, "lichen is on the path to the east of the teaching building. I just saw it."


    "Well, thank you." He Xiaoxi said thanks to the students, and went to the east of the teaching building.


    At this time, on the road on the east side of the teaching building, he lichen took a love letter and a small gift in his hand, and confessed to a lovely little girl.


    "Bei Xiaoying, I like you very much. Would you accept me, please?" He lichen said, handed out the things in his hand, and continued, "what would you like to eat in the future? I can buy it for you. What do you want to do? I can help you. "


    The lovely little girl looked at he lichen and didn''t know what to do? I''m in a mess.


    Just when the little girl wanted to say something, the little girl and he lichen heard the voice coming from not far away.


    "He lichen, what are you doing?" He Xiaoxi didn''t understand at first. When he came closer, he lichen was confessing.


    "He Xiaoxi, why are you here? Go away He lichen was very nervous and worried that he Xiaoxi would destroy his good deeds.


    Because he has already affirmed in his heart that he Xiaoxi is his disaster star. He must have owed her in his last life. Every time I met her, there was no good thing.


    "Why should I go away?" He Xiaoxi asked he lichen innocently, and then said a word that surprised the lovely little girl, "every time you confess to a girl, I am present!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere between the three changed. The little girl looked at he Xiaoxi and then he lichen, and understood what he Xiaoxi said.


    So he lichen not only gave a gift to himself, but also gave it to other girls?


    "He lichen, I hate you." The little girl said, glared at he lichen fiercely, turned and ran away.


    "Bei Xiaoying, don''t listen to he Xiaoxi''s nonsense." He lichen wants to keep Bei Xiaoying, but she has already run away.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense, lichen." He Xiaoxi did not forget to emphasize that he lichen glared at himself, and then turned around and left haughtily.


    Hum, he lichen asked his sister to write a love letter to him and hook up with girls. He must tell his father Bi.


    Looking at the back of he Xiaoxi, he lichen was so angry that he said to himself, "he Xiaoxi, you wait for me!"


    After school, he Xiaoxi and he lichen walked out of the kindergarten gate together. They had planned to look for mummy, but when they saw dad, he Xiaoxi was very happy.


    "Dad is better than dad," he Xiaoxi called happily, and ran to PA Bi. He didn''t forget to ask, "I miss you so much."


    Seeing his little daughter and son coming, he Zikai also took two steps forward. He squatted down and stretched out his hands to welcome his daughter.


    He Xiaoxi got into his arms and was picked up by him. After kissing him on his face, he asked, "aren''t you busy today? Why didn''t Mommy come? "


    "I''m not busy, so I come to pick you up," he Zikai continued, treating the children as gently as ever. "Nuo''er and your godmother went shopping."


    "Well, mummy must have gone to buy bags and clothes," he Xiaoxi guessed. Then he looked at he lichen not far away. He thought of something in his mind, and immediately complained to Dabi, "Daddy, I saw lichen confessing to a girl in our kindergarten today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, he Zikai''s mild face became gloomy, and his eyes also looked at his son.


    "He Xiaoxi, you shut up!" He lichen hated he Xiaoxi very much.


    "No, I''m telling the truth." He Xiaoxi answers, still don''t forget to make the facial expression of de se, bully he lichen.


    "If you do something you shouldn''t do, why don''t you blame Xiaoxi?" He Zikai said coldly to his son.


    "I blame her. She bullies me every time," he lichen said wrongly, but he didn''t forget to argue with Dabi. "Daddy, it''s my freedom to like someone, besides Those girls are very beautiful, much better than Xiaoxi. "


    "He lichen, you..." He Xiaoxi looked at he lichen angrily. Those girls are not beautiful, OK? I''m beautiful.


    "The next time I find a girl, I''ll transfer you to another school." He Zikai said to his son in a serious tone.


    "No, daddy. This kindergarten is very good, and it''s my sister''s alma mater. I like it very much." He lichen said in a hurry.


    However, he Zikai did not intend to take care of his son and said to his little daughter, "Xiaoxi, let''s go home."


    "Well, daddy," he Xiaoxi nodded happily, then looked at he lichen and said, "lichen, please keep up with me and Dad!"


    "Hum..." He lichen especially disliked he Xiaoxi.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai and his two children went home and accompanied them to play in the living room. After a while, he Xiaomei came back."Cheng xiaonuo, I''m back." He Xiaomei put down her schoolbag and called to the living room.


    "Sister, Mommy''s gone." He Xiaoxi is very clever to answer elder sister.


    He Xiaomei took a serious look at it. It seemed that there was no mother in the room, and dad was sitting in the living room.


    He Xiaomei didn''t greet her father. She went to her younger brother and sister to see them playing. Then she said to them, "you play. My sister goes upstairs."


    "Well, when Mommy comes back from shopping, I''ll tell you to go downstairs for dinner." He Xiaoxi, this will be very good for her sister.


    "Well, I love our little Xi best." He Xiaomei knows that her sister always likes to be praised by others, so she can praise her.


    "Hey, I love my sister, too." He Xiaoxi said with a smile.


    Seeing his eldest daughter go upstairs, he Zikai didn''t say a word to him. He Zikai felt a little uncomfortable. He must have been angry with himself because of the last incident.


    "Daddy, will you come and play with me He Xiaoxi thinks it''s boring to play with he lichen. Usually, he has his mother with him. He wants his father to accompany him.


    "Well..." He Zikai answers his daughter and then goes to play with her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eight o''clock when Cheng Nuo comes home. Seeing he Zikai accompanying his two children, Cheng Nuo doesn''t pay much attention to he Zikai. He just worries that the two children have been waiting for such a long time. Is his stomach already hungry?


    "Lichen, Xiaoxi, are you hungry?" Cheng Nuo goes up to the children and asks them.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry." He lichen replied.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Cheng Nuo said, took his son and daughter''s hand, ready to go to the restaurant to eat.


    "Mommy, I''ll go upstairs and call my sister. You wait for me." He Xiaoxi is very good.


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo nodded and agreed to his little daughter.


    Seeing he Xiaoxi go upstairs, he lichen also stood up from the carpet and said, "I''ll wash my hands."


    After the son left, only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were left in the living room.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out and went to Cheng Nuo and held her in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Cheng Nuo struggled and said to he Zikai, "let''s go to the restaurant first."


    Now I can''t get close to him. His arms, his side, I don''t know if there are any other women besides Jiang Yin, so I have no idea about him.


    Can not do special alienation, but do not want to be close.


    "I want to hold you." He Zikai said that he was not willing to let go.


    Cheng Nuo knows that if he Zikai doesn''t let go, he can''t break free, and he doesn''t struggle any more.


    He Xiaomei takes her sister''s hand and goes downstairs. Seeing a scene in the living room, she is puzzled. Mummy Did you forgive dad?


    However, he Xiaoxi''s face was very happy. He covered his mouth with his other hand and said with a smile, "Hey, dad is more shy than mummy."


    Hearing the children''s voice, Cheng Nuo looked at the stairway, and his mood suddenly became tense. He ignored everything and pushed he Zikai away.


    He Zikai did not insist on this meeting. After allowing Cheng Nuo to escape, he calmly looked at his two daughters.


    "Go, go, eat." He Xiaoxi walked down the first floor and yelled.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo went upstairs to accompany his son and daughter to do their homework. He Zikai saw that his eldest daughter also went upstairs to his room. He sat in the living room for a while, and then went upstairs.


    Standing at the door of the eldest daughter''s room, he Zikai knocked on the door and heard the voice of the eldest daughter. He opened the door and walked in.


    "Daddy?" He Xiaomei didn''t expect that Daddy would come to his room.


    "Well, have you finished your homework?" He Zikai asked his daughter with concern that his voice was still as gentle as before.


    Hearing the gentle voice of her father, he Xiaomei still had feelings in her heart. She answered her father, "it''s finished."


    He Zikai walked over and sat down on another stool beside his daughter and said to his daughter, "well Can you talk to dad? "


    In the quiet atmosphere, he Xiaomei knows that what daddy said is serious. Think about it and nod.


    Father and daughter began a long talk. At first, he Xiaomei still said what he thought in his heart with reservation. Gradually, he Xiaomei told her father all his thoughts.


    "Daddy, you don''t love Jiang Yin, do you?" He Xiaomei asked daddy.


    "Well, no love." He Zikai answered his daughter.


    "Then why are you still with her? Cheng xiaonuo is very sad, very sad. " He Xiaomei asked in doubt.


    "I didn''t stay with her, just had some contact occasionally," he Zikai said to his daughter. "As for Nuo''er, I''ll explain it to Nuo''er when I have a chance later."


    "You can explain to Cheng xiaonuo now, so you don''t have to Separated. " He Xiaomei knows that since the emergence of Jiang Yin, mummy has been living in her brother''s room, and has not lived with her father.


    "Xiaomei," he Zikai felt bitter, but he could not say anything. Looking at his daughter, "now I am separated from Nuo''er, only temporarily. I believe that Dad Bi, our family will never be separated. Nor will I be separated."


    "Well, daddy, I believe you." He Xiaomei nodded positively and said to Daddy.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter and was relieved. He finally solved the misunderstanding with his daughter.


    "Xiaomei, one last point, can you promise daddy not to go to Jiang Yin again?" He Zikai said to his daughter.


    He Xiaomei didn''t feel angry and impatient. She nodded to her father and said, "well, I promised Cheng xiaonuo long ago and won''t go again."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and gently held his daughter in his arms and said, "Xiaomei, daddy still loves you as much as before. His love for you, for Nuoer and lichen Xiaoxi, has not changed."


    "Well, daddy, I love you too..." He Xiaomei replied.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, everyone''s life is very calm, but under the calm of some things, has gradually changed.


    In yujingyuan at night, after dinner, Gu Yao accompanies his son, waiting for his son to rest before returning to his room.


    Seeing song Jingye at her daughter''s side, Gu Yao walks over and asks softly, "is Xiaoxuan asleep?"


    "Well, I''m already asleep." Song Jingye answers, then takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks to the balcony.


    They stand on the balcony. Song Jingye holds Gu Yao in his arms and enjoys the night scene together.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao called softly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Song Jingye answers and looks down at the little woman in his arms.


    "Why didn''t you let me go Gu Yao asked. On such a quiet night, he recalled the past and his proposal to break up. Jingye didn''t let go. Until he met again later, he never forgot himself.


    "I can''t," Song Jingye replied truthfully, "at the beginning, my family, Zikai, advised me to let go, let go of you and myself, but I I can''t do it. I can''t even try at the beginning. "Listening to song Jingye''s words, Gu Yao turns around, looks at Song Jingye''s eyes, and says with emotion, "Jingye, thank you for not letting go Our day. "


    Without his insistence, he and he would not have today''s happiness. The possession of two children is already God''s blessing to himself.


    "Yao Yao," Song Jingye looked into Gu Yao''s eyes. "Before, I didn''t let go. In the future, I won''t let go."


    "No matter what happens, you and I, and our children, will always be together." Song Jingye said firmly.


    "Well, I promise that I will never leave you again. I will be a good wife, a good daughter-in-law, a good mother, take care of you, honor our parents and take care of the children." Gu Yao said.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers. His hands are tight. He takes the little woman in his arms and holds her tightly.


    After standing on the balcony for a long time, they returned to the bedroom to rest.


    Song Jingye thinks that the party is as quiet and beautiful as usual. He holds his beloved to sleep. This kind of happiness can last for a long time.


    However, at more than three o''clock in the morning, song Jingye''s mobile phone rings.


    "Jingye, the mobile phone rings." Gu Yao sleeps in a daze. Hearing the sound of vibration, she knows that her mobile phone is ringing.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers, and then opens his eyes and reaches for his mobile phone.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, it''s Guan Wei''s number. Song Jingye is a little puzzled. Why does Guan Wei call himself at this time?


    Although he is not clear, song Jingye still gets through the phone.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Song Jingye asks Guan Wei.


    "Song Shao," Guan Wei called quickly at the other end of the phone, and then said, "gambling city Something''s wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    After a few words, song Jingye immediately wakes up, but it will be clear in his mind that Gu Yao is still around him.


    "Wait a minute." Song Jingye says three words into the phone, then carefully releases Gu Yao and gets out of bed to answer the phone in the bathroom.


    When he comes to the bathroom, song Jingye''s tone changes and asks, "what''s going on?"


    "Main dish "I can''t help it," Guan Wei replied quickly, and then guessed, "it seems that who It''s intentional. "


    "Can''t you find anyone?" Song Jingye asked, not in a very good tone.


    "I''ve ordered people to check, but twenty minutes later, I haven''t found it. The main dish Still can''t control, "Guan Wei said helplessly," those players It''s almost gone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, song Jingye realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately said, "look at the market. I''ll come here now."


    "Well..." Guan Wei answered.


    After hanging up the phone, song Jingye simply washed in the bathroom by the way, and then came out.


    After changing his clothes, song Jingye goes to the bed, lies down in Gu Yao''s ear and says, "Yao Yao, there''s something wrong with gambling city. I''m going to go there now."


    "What time is it?" Gu Yao opened his sleepy eyes and said, "isn''t it dawn yet?"


    "Well, it''s more than three o''clock," Song Jingye replied. Then he kisses the little woman on her forehead and continues, "darling, you can go to sleep again. I''ll go home after I''ve finished my work and accompany you and the children."


    "Well, you can go back to the mansion. I''m going to take Yiyang and Xiaoxuan back to the mansion today. My parents miss the children, so I take them back." Gu Yao said softly, there has always been a feeling of sleepiness in her voice, but she tried to keep herself awake.


    "Well, I see." Song Jingye answers.


    Seeing the little woman continue to sleep, song Jingye helps the little woman cover the quilt, and then he leaves the bedroom.


    At this time, the atmosphere at 4:00 a.m. is totally different from the quiet atmosphere outside.


    Guan Wei stood at the center of the hall on the first floor, watching the fierce voices and shouts of the crowd around him. Everyone''s expression was different, and naturally their mood was different.


    A little brother came up to Guan Wei and said, "brother Guan, song Shao is here."


    When Guan Wei heard this, he immediately turned to the door, but before he got to the door, he saw that song Shao had come in.


    "Song Shao..." Guan Weixian said hello.


    "What''s the situation?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry. He stops and doesn''t plan to go to the market.


    "Go up and talk first." Guan Wei looks at Song Shao with his eyes to show the meaning of his words.


    Naturally, song Jingye understands it in his heart. He walks up to the elevator again, and Guan Wei follows him.


    When he comes to song Jingye''s office, he is not in the mood to sit down and talk. He directly asks, "what''s going on?"


    "The market has been secretly manipulated, our people can not find out, there is no way to stop." Guan Wei reports with a frown.


    "Can''t stop it?" Song Jingye repeated.


    "Well, the other side It should be a master. " Guan Wei said.


    "Our people Can''t compare? " Song Jingye asks that he has many masters in the gambling city. He can''t even control a big market.


    "Well, it''s difficult to find a breakthrough point in the other party''s tactics," Guan Wei said in detail. "Our people have been observing for a long time, but they can''t find it."


    Song Jingye doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that song Shao didn''t speak, Guan Wei continued, "Song Shao, if we go on like this, not only players will pay, but our gambling city will also..."


    Guan Wei didn''t finish, but he knew that song Shao was clear.


    "No way to close now?" Asked song Jingye.


    "No," Guan Wei shook his head. "The dishes at night are collected at six in the morning, but..."


    Guan Wei pauses and continues, "I don''t know what will happen in the next period of time. I''m worried about The whole city will be affected. "


    Song Jingye naturally knows what Guan Wei is worried about. He is also worried about this.


    "Song Shao..." Seeing that song Shao hasn''t spoken, Guan Wei shouts, trying to get song Shao to make up his mind as soon as possible.


    "Tomorrow morning''s ten o''clock offer is now called off." After Song Jingye decides, he says.


    If you open at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, you don''t know how much you will lose. If you go on like this, the result will be too terrible.


    "Well," Guan Wei answered, and then asked, "the funds that are circulating now..."


    "How much circulation is there at present?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Half an hour ago, I had people count, and 13 billion. " Guan Wei replied.


    "Stop changing chips," Song Jingye ordered. "When you arrive at 6:1, all the plates will stop."


    Guan Wei didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he thought, "Song Shao, it''s OK to stop trading. But in the next few days, if you don''t exchange chips, I''m worried about those players..."In the gambling city, players are easily excited, and even every player is a "master". If the service is not thoughtful, there will be unnecessary trouble and disputes.


    "Just say it was ordered by me, song Jingye," Song Jingye said. At such a critical moment, even if you offend some old customers, you can''t let the whole crown fall into crisis. "And..."


    Song Jingye goes on to say, "all the people on duty are in the hall. If there is no one on duty, please inform the crown immediately and stand by at any time."


    "Yes, I know." Guan Wei finished, nodded his head, and immediately turned to carry out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious presidential suite of the hotel, Bo Shaoyan put his mobile phone to his ear and listened to the voice of the phone.


    "Mr. Bo, we have carried out your orders. The crown market is now in our hands."


    "Well," Bo Shaoyan said after pausing for a while, "after that, keep going. There is no need to make progress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to understand.


    Bo Shaoyan didn''t hear the other party''s reply, and then said, "ten minutes later, I will start to control other gambling cities."


    Immediately, the man understood and immediately said, "OK, I''ll tell you to go on."


    "Well..."


    Bo Shaoyan hung up the phone, put his mobile phone aside and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Although the day is dark, but in my heart It''s bright.


    Song Jingye, this time Want to turn over? Wait half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Crown Casino, just after 6:00 in the morning, was closed after all the players had left. Guan Wei began to order his staff to count the income and chips of the night.


    Song Jingye sits in the office waiting. He is anxious and worried. He even has an indescribable feeling. He has been unable to feel at ease.


    When it is nearly seven o''clock, Guan Wei knocks on the door and enters song Jingye''s office.


    "How about it? Have you got the statistics? " Song Jingye asks in a hurry.


    "Well, the statistics are out," Guan Wei said, handing a statistical table to song Shao. Then he continued, "this is the result from ten o''clock last night to six o''clock."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Song Jingye looks at the amazing figures above. At this moment, he is not in love with his own money, but is curious about the person who controls the panel, that person Who is it? Can control the crown plate, what is his purpose?


    And next time he Will it still appear in the crown?


    Seeing that song Shao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Guan Wei thought about it and asked, "Song Shao, next..."


    "Three days in a row." Song Jingye says he needs time to understand what''s going on?


    It is obvious that the other party has been prepared for such unexpected events. However, the management and every link of gambling city are not accessible to ordinary people. How are they That''s what we''ve done?


    "Three days?" Guan Wei repeated, thinking quickly in his heart, he said, "Song Shao, if you come down in three days, our gambling city, I''m afraid..."


    Guan Wei can imagine the consequences of the three-day closure, and song Jingye can even more imagine the impact on the crown and the outside world.


    Crown gambling city represents the gambling industry of the whole west port city. If the crown is closed, the gambling industry of the whole west port city will be greatly impacted.


    "Compared with the malicious manipulation of outsiders, I would rather Stop it. " Song Jingye said firmly.


    Guan Wei understands song Shao''s idea, and then his mobile phone rings when he wants to say something.


    Guan Wei took out his mobile phone in a hurry and immediately connected it.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Wei asked the other side, the other end of the phone is the person in charge of another gambling city.


    "Brother Guan, my side Something''s wrong The man''s voice of panic came from the phone.


    Guan Wei changed his look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "On my side, some unidentified people appear here Make trouble. " Said the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Wei is even more surprised. No one dares to make trouble in the Song family''s territory, but now


    "And those people?" Guan Wei responded and asked.


    "Our brothers are confronting them, but each other It looks fierce. " There''s a voice on the phone.


    "I''ll send someone over and you''ll make sure the brothers are safe." Guan Wei said.


    "Yes, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Guan Weixian is dial a number, will some brothers over there to transfer some, this just looked to song Shao, said, "Song Shao, there is also an accident in gambling city."


    Listening to Guan Wei''s words, song Jingye did not immediately open his mouth. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, "tell all brothers to be vigilant. Once you find any suspicious person or thing, tell me immediately."


    "Yes..." Guan Wei replied.


    "You go and deal with things over there. I''ll take care of the crown." Song Jingye said to Guan Wei.


    "Well..." Guan Wei answered and left.


    After Guan Wei left, song Jingye also left the office to deal with the matter, but before he was busy for a while, he received calls from the people in charge of other gambling cities.


    Other gambling cities have been in trouble. Song Jingye can''t guess the source of these things? Who is going to be against yourself? Or the Song family? Or the gambling industry of the Song family?


    But song Jingye tries to tell himself that he can''t be flustered. In such a situation, he must keep calm and have a clear mind to face the next thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting up, Gu Yao attends his son and daughter to get up and wash. After breakfast, Gu Yao drives the children to the Song family mansion.


    When he came to the Song family mansion, Gu Yao met his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. After greeting, he accompanied her mother-in-law to chat in the living room.


    "Yao Yao, stay at home with Jingye tonight. I''ve got my room ready early in the morning." Hu Xueqin said enthusiastically.


    "Well, OK. I''ll give Jingye a call and say it." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    Hu Xueqin nodded and saw her daughter-in-law calling on the balcony and playing with her grandson.


    Gu Yao stands on the balcony and dials song Jingye''s number. The phone rings for a long time before being connected.


    "Yao Yao, are you in the mansion?" Song Jingye asks Gu Yao. He tries to soften his voice and doesn''t want the little woman to hear anything.


    "Well, I just talked to my mother. She asked us to live in the mansion at night, so The children and I won''t go back to the imperial garden tonight. Come back to the mansion after you are busy. " Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    "Well, I see." Song Jingye answers in a hurry.


    Gu Yao hears something wrong in Song Jingye''s voice. It seems that it is not the same as usual. He guesses and asks, "Jingye, you What''s up? Is it gambling city... "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry," Song Jingye immediately comforts Gu Yao and says, "I have something to deal with here. When I get back to the mansion, you should accompany the children first."


    "Well, good," Song Jingye said, warming Gu Yao''s heart again. Gu Yao continued, "I''ll go to the children''s clothing store to pick up Xiaoxuan''s clothes. I''ll send them to the children''s clothing store to change the size. The shopping guide called me to pick them up today."


    "Well, drive carefully." Song Jingye said."Yes," Gu Yao replied with a smile, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao went back to the living room and said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, I went to change the size of the clothes I bought for Xiaoxuan in the children''s clothing store two days ago. Today, I made an appointment with the shopping guide to pick up the clothes, so I''ll go out later


    "Well, OK. Would you like your mother to come with you?" Hu Xueqin asked his daughter-in-law that he had nothing to do at home anyway. He could accompany his daughter-in-law to get clothes or accompany his grandchildren at home.


    "No, mom, I''ll go myself," Gu Yao said with a smile. "I''ve been to that children''s clothing store before. I know where it is."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Hu Xueqin said to his daughter-in-law.


    Gu Yao nods, then stays in the living room for a while, then leaves the mansion.


    At the door of a children''s clothing store in the downtown area, Gu Yao stops at the roadside and walks into the children''s clothing store. After consulting with the shopping guide, Gu Yao gets her daughter''s clothes.


    Out of the children''s clothing store, Gu Yao got into the car and drove to the direction of the Song family mansion.


    However, Gu Yao did not find that there was a car behind her.


    "That''s the woman. Yes, she''s song Jingye''s wife." Said a man in the car.


    "Find the right opportunity."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye has been busy in the Crown Casino, but in the Song family mansion, it''s almost lunch time. Gu Yao still hasn''t come back.


    "Why hasn''t Yao come back? In the morning, I went to pick up my clothes after ten o''clock. Will I come back? " Hu Xueqin has been waiting for a little anxious, has been wandering in the living room.


    "I''m afraid something has been delayed. You can sit down for a while and maybe come back soon." Song Yihai holds his little granddaughter in his arms and says to Hu Xueqin.


    "Well..." Hu Xueqin did not think much about it. She sat down on the sofa and continued to wait.


    However, Gu Yao still didn''t come back after two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Grandma, I''m hungry, Wuwu..." Song Xiaoxuan was so hungry that she wanted to cry. She looked at her grandmother pitifully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Xiaoxuan, your mother hasn''t come back yet. Can you wait a moment?" Hu Xueqin comforts her granddaughter.


    Song Yiyang is playing with his mobile phone in the living room, holding a tablet computer in both hands. He doesn''t care if he is hungry or when his mother will come back?


    "Don''t call Yao if you don''t eat." Song Yihai said to Hu Xueqin.


    "Well..." Hu Xueqin nodded, then took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of her daughter-in-law.


    But the phone rang for a long time, no one answered.


    Hu Xueqin played several times, but no one answered.


    "No one answered." Hu Xueqin said that she was puzzled. When Yao Yao left, she remembered that Yao Yao was carrying a bag. Her mobile phone should be in the bag and would not leave her side. How could no one answer the phone?


    "Let''s have dinner first. Tell the kitchen to leave some food for Yao Yao." Song Yihai said.


    "Well..."


    Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin take the children to dinner. Gu Yao still doesn''t come back after dinner.


    Hu Xueqin is worried. She calls Gu Yao again, but no one answers. Hu Xueqin calls her son directly.


    "Hello, ma..." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Jingye, Yao Yao went to pick up Xiaoxuan''s clothes, but she hasn''t come back yet, and the phone can''t get through. Do you know where Yao Yao Yao went to pick up her clothes?" Hu Xueqin asked, hoping that his son would know the address of the children''s clothing store, and told people to go and look for it.


    "I don''t know," Song Jingye first answered his mother, and then asked, "what time did Yao Yao leave in the morning?"


    "It''s more than ten o''clock. It''s been several hours, and the phone has been unable to get through. My mother is worried." Hu Xueqin said anxiously.


    Song Jingye is silent at the other end of the phone.


    "Jingye..." Hu Xueqin did not hear her son speak again, and called her son softly.


    "Mom, don''t worry," Song Jingye said firmly. "You and my father are at home to take care of the children. I''ll go to Yaoyao."


    "Well, well, tell mom when you have news." Hu Xueqin said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xueqin more or less worried.


    At this time, song Jingye''s face is already full of haze. Standing in the office, he dials Gu Yao''s number, but there is no one to answer.


    Song Jingye doesn''t give up. He keeps dialing. This time, he turns off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye''s heart is filled with fear. Yao Yao, she Can something happen?


    I don''t want to think like this, but Yao Yao can''t get in touch at the moment. I can''t get through the phone. I have to think about it.


    What''s more, things are very difficult here in gambling city


    All of a sudden, song Jingye thinks of it. His eyes are tight, and the whole person seems to understand something.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye''s mouth gently spills two words, his heart began to panic.


    Can you say that Yao Yao can''t get in touch with the crisis of gambling city The same person What did you do?


    No, it can''t be!


    Song Jingye tries to force himself not to associate the two things together, but the more he struggles to avoid it, the more he will think about it.


    After a long time, song Jingye''s eyes are firm and a decision is made in his heart.


    Yao Yao had better be safe, or those people will not let go.


    Song Jingye picks up his mobile phone again and dials Guan Wei''s number.


    "Song Shao." Guan Wei got through the phone quickly.


    "Now you come back to the crown," Song Jingye said, "deal with the crown. Let the other gambling cities deal with it."


    "Well." Guan Wei is not clear about song Shao''s arrangement, but he can''t disobey song Shao''s orders.


    "There may be something wrong with Yao Yao. I''m going to find her." Song Jingye''s sentence is an explanation of Guan Wei.


    Immediately, Guan Wei was stunned at the other end of the phone, and the whole person was confused. After thinking back, he said to the phone, "sister Gu, she..."


    Guan Wei immediately guessed something and immediately asked song Shao, "Song Shao, will you And gambling city About it? "


    "I guess it could be the same person." Song Jingye said that he did not intend to hide it from Guan Wei.


    "These people are really ungrateful." Guan Wei said angrily.


    Song Jingye knows that this will be angry and useless. He has to find Yao Yao first. "You come to the crown as soon as possible. I''ll go first."


    "Well, good." Guan Wei replied.


    Song Jingye leaves the crown gambling city and drives out to look for it himself. Meanwhile, he instructs the younger brother of the Song family to search all over the city.


    Song Jingye knows that Yao and Yao are in danger if they miss a minute or a second.


    But aimlessly looking down, two hours down, there is no harvest at all.


    Song Jingye sits in the car, because he is worried, his eyes are red, as if one can''t help it, his tears will overflow his eyes."Yao Yao, where are you?" Song Jingye murmurs.


    When song Jingye doesn''t know what to do, he suddenly thinks of Cheng Nuo.


    Immediately pick up the mobile phone, song Jingye dial out the number of Cheng Nuo.


    "Hello, Jingye." Cheng Nuo will be at home. He is surprised to receive a call from Song Jingye.


    "Sister in law, do you know where the children''s clothing store Yao Yao Yao bought for Xiaoxuan before Song Jingye asks Cheng Nuo in a hurry. He doesn''t care what to say.


    "Children''s clothing store?" Cheng Nuo repeated, thought about it and said, "it''s on the street next to the Central Mall."


    "Well, thank you." Song Jingye says, ready to hang up the phone to find.


    Cheng Nuo, before Song Jingye hangs up, asks, "Jingye, what''s the matter? Didn''t Yao Yao tell you when she went shopping? "


    Song Jingye doesn''t know whether to tell Cheng Nuo the truth or not. He thinks about it and says, "no, sister-in-law, I''m going to pick up Yao Yao, but her mobile phone should be out of power. She can''t get through. I want to ask you the specific address."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo understood, and then put down his worry. "It''s on that street. You can go and look for it."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, song Jingye drives his car to the street over the central shopping mall. At the same time, he informs several younger brothers to go ahead of time.


    When he comes to the children''s clothing house, song Jingye finds out that Yao Yao left here a long time ago.


    Out of the children''s clothing home, song Jingye is more sure that Yao Yao must be Missing.


    When song Jingye is about to drive home, he receives a call from his younger brother.


    "Song Shao, we found sister Gu''s car by the side of the road." Report to me.


    "Tell me the exact location." Song Jingye said.


    When song Jingye gets to the place and sees Gu Yao''s car there, he panics. He gets off to have a look, but there is no gu Yao.


    "Song Shao, when we found out, only this car, not sister Gu." Said the younger brother of the Song family.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak, but he follows all his thoughts.


    This is the way to return home. Yao Yao must have been home when he was Kidnapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Tell me to go down," Song Jingye said suddenly, "except for those who have been in gambling city, others are looking for Yao Yao in the whole city."


    Their own women, their own Yao Yao, I do not allow her to have an accident, will not let her accident.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he Zikai is preparing to leave work when Anlin knocks on the door to report.


    "Mr. He, song Shao Something may have happened. " Anlin said that he had just got the news and immediately came to report to general manager he.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "Crown gambling city, was maliciously controlled," Anlin truthfully replied, "there are several other gambling cities, all of which have accidents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, how can this happen? Jingye doesn''t tell himself.


    "What is the situation now?" He Zikai asked an Lin.


    "Guan Wei deals with things in gambling city. As for song Shao," Anlin pauses and says, "Song Shao doesn''t seem to be in gambling city."


    "No?" He Zikai repeated, is there something else? Or what did Jingye do?


    "Well, I heard that song Shao went out to gambling city in the afternoon, so I never went back. " Anlin reports what he knows truthfully.


    "Yes, I see." He Zikai said.


    Anlin nods and then leaves.


    He Zikai takes out his mobile phone and immediately calls song Jingye.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "What''s wrong with gambling city?" He Zikai asked.


    "Some people maliciously target gambling city, and..." Song Jingye simply mentioned the gambling city, and then went on to say, "Yao Yao Probably kidnapped. "


    In an instant, he Zikai was shocked, "how can this happen? Do you know who they are? "


    "I don''t know," Song Jingye replied, "I''m sending someone to look for it. Now There''s no news yet. "


    He Zikai immediately understood what the situation was. He thought about it and said, "you keep looking, and I''ll look for it. I''ll tell Anlin to send some people out to look for it."


    "Well, thank you." Song Jingye said that his voice was obviously full of helplessness.


    "Between brothers, don''t say that," he Zikai said, "if you have news there, please tell me immediately. Keep in touch."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than eight o''clock in the Song family mansion, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin take care of the children, but they are very worried.


    "The old man, you said that we Yao Yao, can''t have anything?" Hu Xueqin is worried.


    "It''s going to be OK," said Song Yihai, still calm and calm. "Jingye has gone and Zikai has gone to help. It will be OK."


    "Well, I hope it''s OK." Hu Xueqin said.


    Song Xiaoxuan doesn''t understand what her grandparents are talking about. She just plays with her own. But song Yiyang, hearing her grandparents'' words, asks grandma, "what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    Grandma is talking about Mommy. I want to ask.


    "No, it''s OK," Hu Xueqin quickly replied to the children. How can I tell them such things? "Yiyang is good. Grandma will accompany you upstairs to have a rest. Your father and your mother can come back at night."


    "I''ll wait for daddy and mummy to come back and have a rest." Song Yiyang said.


    "They''ll be back late, so let''s have a rest first, OK?" Hu Xueqin asked his grandson.


    "Well, all right." Song Yiyang is very good. He usually listens to daddy and mummy, but in the mansion, he also listens to his grandparents.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo and his three children are sitting in the living room by the Lishui Bay, looking at the clock on the wall. It is already half past eight.


    "Mommy, will daddy come back?" He Xiaoxi asked mummy.


    "It should be," Cheng Nuo said, comforting her. "Your father calls more than usual when he doesn''t come back. He didn''t call tonight. Maybe he''s busy at work. Forget it. Let''s wait, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll play again." He Xiaoxi nodded and answered mummy.


    He Xiaomei thinks that he Xiaomei has other ideas about whether he can''t come back. He is thinking, is daddy with that woman?


    But daddy has said that he doesn''t love that woman, he still loves Mommy, so at this time, daddy should not


    Cheng Nuo and the children waited until more than nine o''clock, but did not wait for he Zikai to come back.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the sleepiness on the children''s faces and felt sad in the end.


    "Lichen, Xiaoxi, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Cheng Nuo said to the children, and then looked at the eldest daughter with eyes, indicating that the eldest daughter also went to dinner.


    "Mommy, are we waiting for Dad to compare?" He lichen went to the restaurant and asked his mother.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s have a rest after dinner. When your father comes back later, he can eat by himself." Cheng Nuo said to his son.


    "Well..."


    After dinner with the children, Cheng Nuo takes care of them for a rest. After everything is finished, it''s almost 12 o''clock, but he Zikai still doesn''t come back.Cheng Nuo stood by the window of his son''s room, looking at the scenery outside. He was sad and sad.


    He didn''t come back. Was he with Jiang Yin?


    Has their recent development reached such a point? After that Is he not going back home?


    With grief and sadness, Cheng Nuo didn''t sleep that night. He could not sleep with his eyes closed. His mind was full of images of he Zikai and Jiang Yin together.


    Cheng Nuo told himself that he didn''t care, but he really couldn''t do it. He didn''t care, because the man It''s her beloved, her husband.


    In the morning, Cheng Nuo gets up and takes the children downstairs for dinner.


    Cheng Nuo and the children eat half, heard a sound at the gate, Cheng Nuo looked at the past, saw he Zikai back.


    "Dad is better than dad," he Xiaoxi was very happy. He immediately slipped down from the stool and ran in front of him. He didn''t forget to ask, "why do you come back now?"


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer his daughter. With a sleepless look on his face, he squatted down and picked up her daughter. Then he went to the restaurant. Only then did he reply to his daughter, "Dad has something to do last night, and has been busy until now."


    "Well, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time last night." He Xiaoxi answers daddy''s words.


    He Zikai sat down opposite Cheng Nuo and looked at Cheng Nuo. Then he said to his little daughter, "it''s daddy who is too busy and didn''t call you. Daddy apologizes."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," he Xiaoxi said in a hurry. He looked at daddy happily and said, "Daddy, let''s have breakfast together."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered his little daughter.


    He Xiaomei and he lichen look at their father, but they do not speak. He lichen then lowers his head to eat by himself. He Xiaomei looks at her mother on the side, and then begins to eat.


    After breakfast, Cheng Nuo orders Bai Jing to send Xiaomei to school and send her son and daughter to work.


    Cheng Nuo is about to walk out of the villa with her little daughter''s hand. He Zikai stops him.


    "Noel, let''s take the kids to school together." He Zikai said that he wanted to explain what happened last night to Nuo''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Yesterday, because I was too anxious, Jingye and I were busy looking for Gu Yao. I didn''t have the time to call my family. When I met Jingye, it was already one o''clock in the morning. I wanted to call Nuo''er, but I was afraid that she would be disturbed to rest, so I didn''t call.


    "No more." Cheng Nuo calmly says three words, and then prepares to pass by he Zikai.


    He Zikai suddenly took Cheng Nuo''s arm. His voice was a little firm, and he also asked, "Nuo''er, send the children to school together. I have something to say to you."


    Cheng Nuo knows that he can''t get rid of he Zikai''s hand. He doesn''t say anything. He just stands quietly.


    "Mommy, if we don''t leave, Xiaoxi and I will be late for school." He lichen stood behind mummy and reminded him.


    "Yes." He Xiaoxi''s idea is the same as lichen''s, looking at daddy and mummy.


    "Let''s go. Daddy and mummy are taking you to school today." He Zikai said, took his son''s hand and went to the door.


    "Yes, yes." He Xiaoxi said happily.


    Cheng Nuo finally did not argue, saw he Zikai with his son on his car, holding his daughter also into his car.


    After he Zikai drove the children to the kindergarten, he Zikai watched the children go in. He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, let''s go home. I have something to say to you."


    Cheng Nuo did not answer he Zikai and turned away from the kindergarten gate.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo return home. He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and sits down on the sofa. He Zikai is about to say something when he Zikai''s mobile phone rings.


    He Zikai can only stop what he wants to say and take out his mobile phone to answer the phone.


    See the call is an Lin, he Zikai immediately connected.


    "How about it? Did you find it? " He Zikai asked in an urgent tone.


    "Not yet, Mr. He," an Lin replied, and then said, "Guan Wei contacted me just now, so we don''t have to look. You see..."


    "Keep the change?" He Zikai repeats a sentence. Naturally, he knows that what Guan Wei says to Anlin is Jingye''s meaning.


    "Well." An Lin said.


    He Zikai thought about it and said to Anlin, "that Don''t look for it. Let''s go home and have a rest. We''ll look for it later. "


    "Yes..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai looks at Cheng Nuo beside him, which can be regarded as an explanation and says, "wait for me, I''ll call Jingye."


    With that, he Zikai picks up his mobile phone again and dials Jingye''s number.


    He Zikai asked directly, "Jingye, why don''t you let Anlin find them?"


    "I''ve searched the whole city of Xigang, but I haven''t found it yet. Yao Yao should not be in Xigang anymore," Song Jingye said, with a feeling of uncertainty in his tone. "Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll meet later. There are some things I want to discuss it with you. "


    "Well, I''ll come and see you later." He Zikai said that he would have guessed the general idea of Jingye.


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai has not said anything, heard the voice of Cheng Nuo.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asks he Zikai suspiciously. Just now he heard Jingye''s voice in his mobile phone, saying that Yao Yao is not in Xigang city. This What''s going on?


    He Zikai did not immediately answer Cheng Nuo, but looked into Cheng Nuo''s eyes and said seriously, "Nuo''er, you must promise me first. After listening, you must be calm."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t understand he Zikai''s meaning. He wanted to know Yao Yao''s affairs urgently and nodded his head.


    "Gu Yao, missing," he Zikai told Cheng Nuo truthfully, "maybe It was kidnapped. "


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and looked at he Zikai, unable to react in his heart.


    He Zikai continued, "yesterday afternoon, Jingye and I began to look for Gu Yao. Until this morning, we were still We didn''t find it. "


    "No, it can''t be found, it won''t be!" Cheng Nuo this meeting mood already some out of control, shakes his head to say.


    Seeing the little woman like this, he Zikai couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and took the little woman into his arms. He comforted him and said, "you will find it. Trust me."


    Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms, which will be very messy in his mind. Gu Yao''s figure has always appeared, and something suddenly comes to mind.


    "Yesterday, Jingye called me and asked me which children''s clothing store Yao Yao Yao went to, whether it would Yao Yao has already... " Cheng Nuo asked, the voice has become trembling.


    "It should be." He Zikai doesn''t know what time Jingye called Nuo''er yesterday, but now I guess it should be that meeting.


    Cheng Norton did not speak, but he still couldn''t accept the reality.


    How could Yao Yao be I don''t believe it. Yao Yao usually takes care of her children at home. Sometimes she goes out shopping with herself. How could she


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Norton called he Zikai weakly, without much thought in his heart. He asked, "who are those people?"


    He Zikai shook his head, "I don''t know, because Something happened to gambling city"What?" Cheng Nuo is more surprised and looks up to he Zikai. His eyes are full of panic.


    He Zikai couldn''t find any words to comfort the little woman. He could only say in more detail, "first there was an accident in the gambling city. Jingye was dealing with the affairs of the gambling city. Then Aunt song called Jingye and said that Yaoyao didn''t go home. Jingye went to look for it but didn''t find it."


    "Is it the same person?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "It should be, but it hasn''t been found yet." He Zikai replied.


    Cheng Norton did not know what to say, and stayed quietly in he Zikai''s arms.


    When he Zikai saw that the little woman was quiet, he continued, "Nuo''er, I didn''t call you last night. After I knew about Gu Yao, I searched with Jingye. I was too busy to attend to it. You Don''t get angry, huh? "


    Cheng Nuo will nod. In fact, after knowing the truth just now, he is not angry.


    He did not go to Jiang Yin. He was not with Jiang Yin. As long as he confirmed this, he would not be angry.


    Because my heart to his love, even now this life, I have not reduced the love for him.


    Seeing the little woman nodding, he Zikai felt less worried. At least, there was no misunderstanding between himself and Nuo''er because of this matter.


    "I''ll stay with you for a while. I''ll go out and meet Jingye later." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo that he didn''t see his little woman all night, and he wanted to.


    "I want to meet Jingye with you." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    He Zikai naturally knew what the little woman was thinking. He shook his head and said, "no, you stay at home. If Jingye and I find Yao Yao, I''ll call you."


    "But I..." Cheng Nuo wanted to say something, but he Zikai interrupted him before he finished.


    "Nuo''er, dear, I''m looking for Gu Yao. Jingye and I are here. You stay at home and take good care of the children." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Cheng Nuo thought about it, but he didn''t insist on it anymore


    After he Zikai leaves home, he meets song Jingye in his old place.


    In the private room of the club, he Zikai and song Jingye sit face to face. The mood on their faces is not very good, especially song Jingye, who is gloomy and worried.


    "Have you told the elder about Gu Yao He Zikai asks song Jingye.


    "No," Song Jingye replied, "they will be worried when they know about it. I just said that Yao Yao and I have something to do. We will not go to the mansion for the time being and let them take care of the children."


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then asked song Jingye, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Expand the scope," said Song Jingye, with a firm look in his eyes. "If you can''t find it in Xigang City, then spread it around. Even if you come to the neighboring city, I''ll look for it."


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer song Jingye''s words. After thinking about it, he asked song Jingye, "are there any other clues besides the clues about the car?"


    Song Jingye shook his head, "no, there is no clue."


    "If there were, I would not go looking for it blindly," Song Jingye said helplessly, his eyes gradually red. "It''s because I''m not good. I didn''t take good care of Yao Yao Yao. Now I don''t know her situation. I don''t know if she''s safe now. I''m afraid She''s going to have an accident. "


    He Zikai understood the brother''s worries and worries in his heart. He stood up and went to sit down beside song Jingye. He stretched out his hand and patted song Jingye on the shoulder to show his consolation. Then he said, "let''s find it as soon as possible."


    "If that man kidnaps Gu Yao to threaten you, then Gu Yao is still safe before he contacts you," he Zikai analyzes. "We should hurry to find Gu Yao as soon as possible. Believe me, we can rescue Gu Yao."


    "Well..." Song Jingye nods, expressing his understanding of he Zikai''s words. He has some consolation in his heart. He is sure that the gambling city and Yao Yao are one person, but he doesn''t know who that person is and what he wants to do?


    "Zikai," said Song Jingye, looking at he Zikai with some annoyance, "I don''t know, that man Who would it be? "


    He Zikai doubts about this. He can''t guess who the person is?


    "Have you ever had a festival with anyone before? For example, someone who has the same ability as you. " He Zikai asks song Jingye.


    Song Jingye shakes his head. "It should not be. The management of gambling city is the previous method and system. No matter ordinary guests or VIP top-level guests, they all know the rules of gambling city, so in terms of gambling city, I don''t have Offend people. "


    "The ability and power of those people who make a little fuss are not worth mentioning at all, and Guan Wei will handle them properly. I''m not very clear about them," Song Jingye recalled, describing the situation all the time. "If we don''t overdo their ability, we won''t do this, and let several gambling cities have accidents one after another. I think Not ordinary people. "


    "And to Yao Yao..." Song Jingye doesn''t want to believe that his Yao Yao has been kidnapped. How much he hopes that she will be in the imperial palace or the mansion, safe and sound, "these things have been planned for a long time. I think that the person behind him, his ability and strength, should exceed my imagination."


    Listening to song Jingye''s analysis, he Zikai suddenly thinks of the strange things he found when he went to gambling city before. He immediately said, "I feel like I have some clue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at he Zikai, song Jingye doesn''t understand the meaning of his words, but he expects him to continue.


    "Jingye, let Guan Wei check the monitoring of gambling city. When I went to gambling city, I checked the monitoring of the hall on the first floor. There must be suspicious people in it." He Zikai said.


    Song Jingye looks at he Zikai''s eyes. After he Zikai''s words are reflected in his brain, he immediately understands, "you mean, when you remind me of those suspicious people, maybe they are..."


    "Yes, they It should be the one who destroyed gambling city, and He Zikai said definitely, and then gave song Jingye an analysis. "Gambling city is suddenly put under control. It can''t be done in a day or two. It must be after a long time of observation that they will make these decisions. Therefore, those people should be the ones who discuss the operation after they are familiar with the situation, or..."


    "Behind them, there is a stronger black hand, and that person is the center." He Zikai said.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak. He is still thinking.


    "As for the kidnapping of Gu Yao, the biggest possibility is that they want to target you," he Zikai told song Jingye. "You are the most direct person who has the greatest impact on the gambling city and Gu Yao."


    Song Jingye understood this completely, so he didn''t find any abnormality. When Zikai reminded him, he asked Guan Wei to pay more attention. There was no abnormality. The original purpose of those people was to make all the preparations and to surprise himself.


    "Well," Song Jingye nodded affirmatively. He said to he Zikai, "now I''ll ask Guan Wei to check the gambling city''s monitoring. Zikai, we''ll continue to send people out to look for places we haven''t looked for before. I''ll contact a few friends in the city. Then our people will go over and ask them for help.""OK, I also have friends in the city. I say hello to them. It should be more convenient to find them." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I''m going to give it all to Guan Wei now. I don''t want to manage it. I just want to Find Yao Yao. " Song Jingye said that he felt a pain in his heart.


    Yao Yao is all she has and her life. She is in danger at the moment, as if someone pinched her neck. She has difficulty breathing. If this situation continues, she may It will suffocate.


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote rural area, there are not many people in this village. Most of them go out to work in the daytime, either to work in the nearby factories or to work in the fields. The people left at home are some old people, women and children who do not go to school.


    In a simple room, Gu Yao is lying in bed, covered with quilts, still unconscious.


    On the window outside the house, there was a woman and two children, looking at the people in the bed inside.


    "Mom, who is that man? Why did you sleep so long in our house? " The child asked his mother.


    "I don''t know. We are only responsible for keeping an eye on this person. Someone will come to pick her up." Said the woman.


    At that time, two men drove their cars to their door and gave them a sum of money. They told them that they would take good care of the woman, take care of her meals on time, and not allow her to suffer any injuries. Someone would pick her up after a while. If anything happened to this woman during this period, his whole family would die.


    Because this money is enough for their own men to go out to work for ten years, so they and their men agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    In the morning, before going out to work, the man told himself to take good care of the woman after she woke up, without any mistakes.


    "Mom, this man looks so beautiful. Look at her face." Said another child.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful. It should be People from big cities. " Said the woman enviously.


    After that, the woman took the two children and said to them, "you go to play in the village and remember to come back for lunch."


    "Well, mom, we know." The children finished and went to the village.


    After that, the women do chores at home and prepare lunch.


    In the room, Gu Yao wakes up vaguely, with some slight consciousness in her brain, but her eyes just can''t be opened, and her eyelids feel very heavy.


    After a while, Gu Yao opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment around him. There was also a smell of soil and a sense of gloom. Gu Yao was suddenly nervous.


    Where is this?


    Closing her eyes again, Gu Yao remembers the previous events in her mind. She seems to be driving back to the mansion, and then a car stops in front of her. Then a man comes down from the car and respectfully walks to her car to say something to herself.


    Because the window was closed and I couldn''t hear the man, I didn''t think much about it, so I opened the window.


    But as soon as I opened the window, I saw the man holding a white towel and reaching out to his nose. Then I don''t remember anything.


    When Gu Yao comes to realize it, he immediately gets up from the bed, lifts the quilt and looks at his clothes, which are perfect. Gu Yao is less worried.


    After getting out of bed, Gu Yao put on her shoes and walked out of the room. When she saw a young woman sitting in the yard, Gu Yao was very surprised. Then she looked at the surrounding environment, as if It''s in a rural home.


    When I was a child, I went to the countryside with my parents, because a friend of my father lived in the countryside. I was familiar with such a brick house yard.


    "You wake up," the woman asked happily when she saw the beautiful woman awake. "Are you hungry? I''m going to cook for you now


    "Oh, no, no," Gu Yao said, shaking her head. The woman''s voice contained the local dialect, but she could understand her meaning. Then she asked, "excuse me, where is this?"


    "This is Zhaojiagou, our village." The woman replied politely, because after taking the money from the two men, the two men repeatedly told them to take good care of the woman, so they must be enthusiastic and serve the woman well.


    Gu Yao nodded, indicating that she understood. Then she asked the woman, "how far is it from Xigang?"


    "Westport? I don''t know where it is? " The woman replied that her mother''s family was from the east of the village. She had lived in the village since she was a child. She had never been out of the village except for three times in the town. How could she know about Xigang and Donggang?


    Gu Yao looked at the sincere smile on the woman''s face and the clarity in her eyes. Knowing that she had not lied, Gu Yao then asked, "what city do you belong to here?"


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know that there is a town called Qinshan town 20 miles away from us."


    Gu Yao is already a little flustered at this meeting. I don''t know where it is? This woman doesn''t know Xigang City, even the city she lives in. So How can I go back?


    "Do you have a phone? Can I make a phone call? " Gu Yao asked the woman in a hurry.


    The woman shook her head again. "No, only the town has a telephone, but it''s very expensive to make a phone call. One yuan a minute is enough for our family to buy three meals."


    Gu Yao was about to collapse. She immediately went to the woman and asked, "do you know how I came here?"


    The woman looked at the woman''s nervous appearance and told the woman before and after the event.


    After hearing this, Gu Yao suddenly flopped and sat on the ground, making the whole person almost stupid.


    What the hell is going on here? Can''t I go back?


    Jingye, Yiyang and Xiaoxuan miss them very much.


    When the woman saw the woman sitting on the ground, she quickly went up to help the woman up and brought a wooden bench to let the woman sit on the bench.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well. Those two people told us that my man and I will take care of you after receiving their money," the woman said enthusiastically, "and my man told me before going to work today, so I must take good care of you."


    Gu Yao looked at the woman in front of her with red eyes and said, "I miss my husband and my children. They are still waiting for me at home."


    The woman looked at the way the woman wanted to cry and said in a hurry, "don''t you cry, you don''t cry."


    Women have not comforted people, do not know how to comfort, this can only say these two words.


    Gu Yao couldn''t help feeling, tears began to overflow her eyes, and then began to cry in a low voice.


    Thinking of Jingye, Yiyang and Xiaoxuan, does Jingye know that he is missing? Is he looking for himself at this time?And Yiyang and Xiaoxuan, if they are not around the children, will they cry? Xiaoxuan loves to stick to herself every night. If she is not here


    Gu Yao didn''t dare to think about it any more. The more she thought about it, the more miserable she felt.


    Women don''t know what to do with it? In the heart is very flustered, but the language can not express, looking at this beautiful woman crying, his heart also followed uncomfortable.


    Gu Yao may be tired of crying. She has no strength at all, and then she gradually calms down.


    Seeing that Gu Yao stopped crying, the woman quickly brought over a cup of hot water, handed it to Gu Yao, and said, "you can sit in the yard for a while, I''ll cook, and then I can eat."


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak. Looking at the expression in the woman''s eyes, she knows that her heart is clear.


    Gu Yao sat in a daze in the courtyard, with a lot of worries and difficulties.


    How do you do it yourself? To get out of here? Can I go home and see Jingye and his children?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jingye and he Zikai have been looking for him. They keep in touch with each other on the phone at any time. Song Jingye has to deal with the affairs of gambling city from time to time. His heart is full of worry, anxiety and panic. All these emotions are because he can''t find Gu Yao.


    Just as song Jingye is about to drive to find the place for his next plan, he receives a call from Guan Wei.


    "Song Shao, we found those suspicious people," Guan Wei said on the phone. "At present, there are three of them. One of them appeared in the surveillance video five times."


    "Check, not one." Song Jingye said.


    "Yes," Guan Wei answered, and then asked, "Song Shao, do you want to send these three photos to my brothers? Let them also look for these three people when they are looking for elder sister Gu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Well, send a copy to Zikai and Anlin." Song Jingye said that since there are clues, we should naturally look for them together, so that the chance to find Yao Yao will be greater.


    "OK..."


    Until the evening, when song Jingye and he Zikai talked on the phone, there was no news.


    "Zikai, you go home and have a rest. I will continue to look for it." Song Jingye said to he Zikai on the phone.


    "No, I''ll keep looking." He Zikai said.


    Considering the sister-in-law and children in his brother''s family, song Jingye said, "you can go home with your sister-in-law and the children. They still need you, and you must be very tired for such a long time. Go home and have a rest."


    "Then you..." He Zikai asks song Jingye. Jingye also finds these things. He can feel his fatigue, and he can also feel his fatigue.


    "I continue to look for it," Song Jingye said. "Yao Yao is not here. I don''t have the heart to sleep. The children are watched by their parents. I''m not very worried."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Go back to have a rest early and contact me tomorrow morning." Song Jingye continues.


    "Well, call me if you need something." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai drove to Lishui Bay.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo accompanies the children in the living room. However, he is still in a hurry.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you seem to have trouble." He Xiaoxi found that mommy''s mood was different from usual, so he went to her and asked her.


    Cheng Nuo came back to his mind and looked at his little daughter. He couldn''t smile. He could only gently say, "Xiaoxi, mummy is thinking about something. Would you like to go there first?"


    Yao Yao''s affairs, they did not tell the children, so they do not know.


    "Oh." He Xiaoxi answered and then went to play with toys.


    After a while, a voice came from the gate. Cheng Nuo almost turned around and looked at it.


    Seeing he Zikai coming back, Cheng Nuo stands up and walks quickly to he Zikai.


    "Did Yao Yao find it?" Cheng Nuo asked in a low voice when he Zikai was about to arrive.


    He Zikai saw the worried look of the little woman. He felt a sudden pain in his heart. He shook his head and replied, "not yet."


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo suddenly felt a lot sad, standing in the same place with a worried face.


    He Zikai reached out his long arm and took the little woman into his arms. Knowing that she had not told the children about Gu Yao, he whispered, "don''t worry too much. Jingye and I have been looking for it, and we will find it."


    "But I''m worried that Yao Yao is in danger." Cheng Nuo said with a cry, such a moment, also do not care about the conflict with he Zikai before, the whole person is showing the truth.


    Looking at the sad look of the little woman, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo into his arms and said, "Nuo''er, don''t think too much, eh?"


    "Some people should have come to Jingye, but those people haven''t contacted him, so Gu Yao should be safe now. " He Zikai comforts Cheng Nuo, but these words, these guesses, his heart also has enough assurance, is not nonsense.


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well, Jingye and I know how to deal with it," he Zikai said to Cheng Nuo. "Nuo''er, don''t worry too much. Be obedient, eh?"


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded and after listening to he Zikai''s words, he felt more or less calm.


    In the living room, the three children don''t know how happy they are when they see daddy and Mommy holding each other.


    "In fact, daddy still loves Mommy very much." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Mommy loves dad, too, OK?" He lichen said to he Xiaoxi with disgust.


    "Well, as much as you know." He Xiaoxi was not satisfied.


    He Xiaomei sits on the sofa, looks at daddy and mummy, does not speak, but is happy in the heart.


    I hope mommy and dad can love each other for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai left home in a hurry after breakfast with his family.


    After he Zikai left, Cheng Nuo sent the children to school, and then went to the leisure bar.


    Cheng Nuo came to the leisure bar. After dealing with some work, he found a quiet seat on the second floor and sat down. Looking out of the window, he began to be in a daze, thinking about his own affairs.


    Suddenly, a waiter came over and said respectfully to Cheng Nuo, "sister Nuo, a customer said it was your friend and wanted to see you."


    Cheng Nuo recollects his thoughts, wondering which friend he is? Ask, "who?"


    "The gentleman said his surname was Bo." The waiter replied.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it in his mind, and suddenly thought of Mr. Bo that day in the leisure bar. It should be him.


    "Ask him to come up." Cheng Nuo said to the waiter.


    "OK."


    After a while, the waiter comes to Cheng Nuo with Bo Shaoyan.


    "Long time no see." When Bo Shaoyan sees Cheng Nuo, he says hello with a smile. He can''t see any other emotion except smile."Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time," Cheng Nuo also politely replied to Bo Shaoyan, and then motioned to the opposite position, "please sit down."


    Bo Shaoyan sits down opposite Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo asks the waiter to prepare some special food and two cups of coffee, which will be delivered later.


    After that, Bo Shaoyan and Cheng Nuo begin to chat. Bo Shaoyan gradually finds out that Cheng Nuo''s mood is worse than last time.


    "What''s the matter? You''re in a bad mood? " Bo Shaoyan asks Cheng Nuo that her observation ability is not weak. However, she does not know how to cover up the woman. All her emotions are displayed on her face, so she can easily see it.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo didn''t intend to hide, then pulled out a very awkward smile from the corner of his mouth and said to Bo Shaoyan, "last time I saw you, I was in a bad mood. This time I''ll make you laugh again


    I do not know why, as if every time in front of this person, their most embarrassing, the worst side of the mood will always show to him.


    "Or because Your husband Bo Shaoyan asked with conjecture.


    "No," Cheng said, shaking his head. "My good sister, something''s wrong."


    "Good sister?" Bo Shaoyan repeated, his tone seemed to be surprised, but he was already thinking about it.


    Is song Jingye''s wife Is it her good sister?


    "Well, she''s gone. Zikai and Jingye have been looking for her, but they haven''t found her." Cheng Nuo said, can''t help but eyes red.


    Now, Bo Shaoyan doesn''t have to ask. He knows that Cheng Nuo is talking about Gu Yao. But looking at Cheng Nuo''s sad face, he feels Why is there a touch?


    Bo Shaoyan, holding back the palpitation in his heart, asked Cheng Nuo, "are you in a good relationship with this friend?"


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded. He didn''t mean to be defensive at all. He said, "Yao Yao is my best friend. Among all my good sisters, Yao Yao and Xiaoqi are the closest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Cheng Nuo thought about the past and Yao Yao together bit by bit, no matter in ordinary life, or work, as if those memories, now think of it is very clear, very beautiful.


    Bo Shaoyan listens to Cheng Nuo''s every word. He can''t describe the feeling in his heart at the moment, and his eyes have not left process Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo said, in the end, he couldn''t help crying, and said to Bo Shaoyan, "I really hope Yao Yao can come back safely. Yao Yao has no accident. She is safe."


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s tears, Bo Shaoyan feels uncomfortable and uneasy.


    Bo Shaoyan collected his thoughts and said to Cheng Nuo, "believe you Husband, and the Jingye you mentioned. "


    In front of Cheng Nuo, Bo Shaoyan shows that he doesn''t know he Zikai and song Jingye.


    "Well, I believe it, but..." Cheng Nuo pauses and continues, "I''m still worried about Yao Yao. After all Yao Yao has not been found yet. I don''t know Where is she? How is she? "


    Suddenly, Bo Shaoyan asked Cheng Nuo, "do you believe me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo does not understand the meaning of Bo Shaoyan for a while. Looking at the waiting on Bo Shaoyan''s face, Cheng Nuo still nods, "well, believe it."


    I just rely on the feeling in my heart to say that I believe him.


    In my heart, I really believe him, so believing is like a natural belief that this person will not cheat himself.


    "Your friend is OK, trust me." Bo Shaoyan firmly said, looking at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, this moment, just want to make her feel at ease, just want to let her tears, gradually stop.


    See her cry, his heart has unspeakable pain, so, want to comfort her, let her happy.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods, the mood gradually converges some.


    They just sat there, and then moved on to talk about something else.


    Because Cheng Nuo didn''t want Yao Yao''s affairs, his mood gradually improved.


    "When I came here just now, I saw a path nearby. Could you go for a walk?" Bo Shaoyan invited Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that his mood and state in the past two days are really bad. It''s OK to go out to have a rest, and it''s just that Bo Shaoyan put it forward.


    "Well, can you wait for me?" Cheng Nuo said to Bo Shaoyan.


    "Well, yes." Bo Shaoyan replied.


    Cheng Nuo then got up, went to the office to change casual clothes, took his bag and mobile phone, and then went downstairs.


    They left the leisure bar together.


    Walking along the path of the avenue, Bo Shaoyan tells Cheng Nuo some happy things. Cheng Nuo occasionally smiles on his face and answers Bo Shaoyan a few words.


    Cheng Nuo and Bo Shaoyan have been walking on the path for more than an hour before they go to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo and Bo Shaoyan say goodbye. Cheng Nuo goes back to the leisure bar, and Bo Shaoyan drives to the hotel.


    As soon as he got back to the hotel, Bo Shaoyan took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Hello, Mr. Bo." A man''s voice came from the phone.


    "Gu Yao, where are you now?" Asked Bo Shaoyan.


    "It''s been sent to the countryside," the man replied. "This time, song Jingye will never find it. It''s a remote place."


    "Is she safe?" Bo Shaoyan ignored the words behind the man and continued to ask.


    "Well, it''s safe. I told the family that they''ll take care of it." The man said.


    Bo Shaoyan did not speak immediately. After thinking about it, he asked, "what is the situation of song Jingye''s gambling city?"


    "It''s basically paralyzed. The crown is now closed. There are few other casinos open, and..." The man pauses at the other end of the phone and continues, "Song Jingye hasn''t gone to gambling city these two days. It''s Guan Wei, the assistant who is in charge of it."


    With that, the man said with a smile, "Mr. Bo, you have to deal with gambling city again Attack? "


    "No," Bo Shaoyan replied, then said, "the gambling city, keep staring, and


    "Gu Yao sent two women to live in that village to protect She. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is stunned, feel oneself is not hear wrong?


    Mr. Bo actually asked two women to take care of song Jingye''s wife? Is song Jingye''s wife so valuable?


    "Don''t you understand?" Bo Shaoyan repeated, not very well.


    "I understand. I understand, Mr. Bo." The man answers at the other end of the phone.


    Bo Shaoyan then hung up.


    Put the mobile phone aside, Bo Shaoyan thinks of Cheng Nuo again.


    I just did those things because of Cheng Nuo.


    She was worried about her good sister, and she wanted to make her worry less.


    She said that she believed in herself, so she gave a positive under the belief that her good sister would not have an accident.


    But when dealing with song Jingye, he did not intend to stop.


    ¡­¡­Another day, song Jingye and he Zikai still can''t find Gu Yao. The younger brother of the Song family and the people he Zikai sent out are tired. But when they think of elder sister Gu, none of us is willing to give up.


    Because they know that the longer the time, the more likely she is to encounter danger.


    Cheng Nuo came home in the evening and waited with the children for he Zikai to come back for dinner. It was more than eight o''clock until he Zikai came back. Cheng Nuo had to eat with the children first.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo called he Zikai.


    "Noel." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Ah Kai, Yao Yao Did you find it? " Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry.


    "Not yet," he Zikai replied, and then said, "I''ll go to find Jingye now, and we''ll discuss it."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered and asked, "then you Will you come back tonight? "


    "I don''t know yet," he Zikai said. "You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early with the children."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo added after a stroke of loss in his heart, "you and Jingye remember to eat."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo accompanied the children upstairs to have a rest.


    He Zikai comes to yujingyuan and enters the villa. He sees song Jingye sitting on the sofa with a sad face. He Zikai goes over and sits down opposite song Jingye.


    "Zikai," said Song Jingye, looking at he Zikai, and then asked helplessly, "what should I do? I can''t find Yao Yao. "


    He Zikai looks at the emotion in Song Jingye''s eyes and knows how sad this brother is.


    "Can we find clues from the people we found in gambling city?" He Zikai asked.


    Song Jingye shakes his head. "At present, there is no clue. Even those people have not been found."


    He Zikai did not continue to speak, but pondered.


    The living room is very quiet, song Jingye and he Zikai are immersed in their own thoughts.


    Suddenly, he Zikai looks up and asks song Jingye, "will Is it Jiang Yin? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    I don''t have much affirmation and assurance in my mind, but I don''t know who will target Jingye except Jiang Yin.


    When song Jingye hears he Zikai''s words, he wants to change his mind and say, "I don''t have much hatred with Jiang Yin. Besides, I don''t know her at all. Things like this Jiang Yin should not be able to do it. "


    The chaos and loss of gambling city, as well as the disappearance of Yao Yao, I feel that Jiang Yin does not have such great ability and means.


    After that, song Jingye pauses. He seems to have thought of something. He continues, "however, if Bo Shaoyan is in Xigang City, such a thing will have something to do with Jiang Yin."


    When song Jingye says these words, he doesn''t take them seriously. But when he says these words, he immediately realizes something in his heart. He looks at he Zikai seriously.


    At this time, he Zikai realized something in his heart. Looking at Song Jingye, he guessed, "maybe Bo Shaoyan... "


    "Already in Westport." Song Jingye picks up the words of he Zikai.


    "Are the people arranged near Jiang Yin''s apartment still there?" When he Zikai asks song Jingye, he has already taken out his mobile phone and is ready to dial the number.


    "Well, it''s still there," Song Jingye replied. The meeting seemed to have some clues. He continued, "but they didn''t report anything, indicating that Bo Shaoyan did not go to Jiang Yin. "


    Instead of following song Jingye''s words, he Zikai arranged to say, "let the people in Jiang Yin''s apartment be more vigilant. I''ll arrange someone to check Bo Shaoyan."


    "If it is confirmed that Bo Shaoyan is in Xigang City, then..." "After that, we will know how to do it," he said


    "Well," Song Jingye nodded, "if Bo Shaoyan is the one who kidnaps Yao Yao, even if he is desperate, I will fight him to the end."


    Although Bo Shaoyan is a tough man, he will fight against him at all costs for Yao Yao.


    If Yao Yao loses one hair, he will It killed him.


    He Zikai didn''t speak because the call had already been dialed out. He waited for Anlin to connect.


    "President he." Anlin gets through to the phone.


    "You don''t have to look for someone for the time being. I need you to check on something," he Zikai ordered. "Take a few people and start with the airline. Check a person named Bo Shaoyan."


    "In addition, the major four-star hotels in Xigang City, as well as some high-level places with real name system, check Bo Shaoyan," he Zikai said. "If you have any news, please tell me immediately."


    "Yes..." Anlin replied.


    After he Zikai hangs up, he thinks about it, and then tells song Jingye about his arrangement.


    "Jingye, from now on, we will be divided into two parts. You and the younger brothers of the Song family will continue to look for Gu Yao, and the people sent out by me before will continue to look for him."


    "Next, I will focus on He Yi and the crown side," he Zikai said, "because if Bo Shaoyan is in Xigang City, we should be extremely vigilant. You and I are clear about Bo Shaoyan''s methods and practices."


    "Well, I know," Song Jingye nodded his head and continued to say to he Zikai, "the crown will be given to you. Yaoyao, I''ll look for it, and Protect He Yi well. Neither Jiang Yin nor Bo Shaoyan should be given a chance to enter He Yi. "


    "Well..."


    After the two men discussed the specific plan, he Zikai left yujingyuan, think or drive home.


    It''s nearly 12 o''clock after returning to LANWAN. He Zikai walks into the living room, but he doesn''t expect Cheng Nuo to sit in the living room.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai said and strode over.


    Cheng Nuo will be a little sleepy, just now the door thought, he did not hear, this will hear a voice, his brain just sober up.


    Seeing he Zikai coming, Cheng Nuo stood up excitedly and took two steps to he Zikai.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo called affectionately. As he approached he Zikai''s chest, he asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Any news about Yao Yao? "


    He Zikai shakes his head and looks at the little woman worried. He doesn''t intend to tell her the specific things.


    Some worrying things, bad things, she doesn''t need to know.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s reply, but did not speak. He put his head on his chest and wanted to stay quiet for a while.


    "Are the children all asleep?" He Zikai asked the little woman in his arms.


    "Well, I''m already asleep," Cheng Nuo replied to he Zikai after enjoying the silence. Then he thought of something and asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "Not yet." He Zikai answered truthfully.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll go to the kitchen and get dinner ready." Cheng Nuo said that he had been told to have dinner before, but he didn''t eat it.


    But this will not blame themselves, just want to hurry to prepare to eat, let him have a meal.


    "Well, it would be better to be simple and prepared." He Zikai doesn''t want a little woman to be busy at night. If there are any ingredients in the kitchen, just prepare some.Cheng Nuo nods and goes to the kitchen.


    When he Zikai finishes his meal, it''s already a little bit more. Cheng Nuo, with a sleepy look on his face, is ready to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and go to the kitchen to wash up.


    He Zikai quickly stopped the little woman''s action, "Nuo''er, put it away, and wait for Aunt LAN to clean up in the morning. We''ll go upstairs to have a rest."


    Looking at the little woman because of the look of staying up late, his heart is sad.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just wash it quickly." Cheng Nuo said that he still insisted on going to the kitchen.


    "Be obedient." He Zikai''s tone was not as gentle as he had just been. After staring at the little woman''s eyes, he pulled her two hands away from the table. Then he took her and walked out of the restaurant.


    Back in the master bedroom, he Zikai holds the little woman and goes directly to the bathroom. After washing, they lie in bed to rest.


    This is the first time for them to live together in such a long time. Cheng Nuo can''t hold on to his sleepiness. He closes his eyes and sleeps in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai is very satisfied with holding a little woman. Even though he has little sleep these days and is so involved every day, he drives away the drowsiness in his mind at the moment, and wants to clearly remember this feeling and hold Nuo''er''s feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of a new day, the air in the countryside is very fresh and the smell of soil is very strong.


    Gu Yao comes out of the room and looks at the small plank in the yard. The two children are already sitting there waiting for breakfast.


    When the two children saw aunt Gu coming out of the house, the boy was happy to smile at Aunt Gu, but the girl happily said to Aunt Gu, "good morning."


    With a dialect in her voice, Gu Yao didn''t hear very clearly, but she knew that the little girl was greeting herself. Gu Yao laughed and walked over and sat down beside the two children.


    After getting along with each other in the past few days, I got to know the family. They were just poor farmers who didn''t understand the struggle between the outside world. Their thoughts were simple, but their inner enthusiasm was sincere.


    "Hello." Gu Yao said with a smile to the two children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    At this time, the hostess came out of the kitchen with two bowls of rice. Seeing Gu Yao in the yard, she was stunned and said, "I, I don''t know you''re up. You, you wait first. I''ll go to serve you dinner."


    After the hostess finished, she quickly handed the two children''s rice to them, and then rushed into the kitchen to serve Gu Yao with rice.


    Gu Yao looks at the hostess''s appearance, in the heart some feels sorry.


    They don''t have to be so respectful to themselves. Although they hate them a little and want to escape from this place, they know the current situation. They can''t escape alone. There is no private car in this village. There are only farm running cars. There is a bus passing through the village once a day, but they can only get to the town by car. Moreover, for these farmers, they can''t escape alone It''s very expensive. It''s ten yuan for a trip.


    Sometimes think about it, I still thank them very much. If I didn''t have them, I would starve to death in this village. I had no place to sleep and no food to eat, because I was penniless and didn''t even have a mobile phone.


    The hostess brought out a large bowl of rice to Gu Yao, and said respectfully, "eat quickly. I''ll give you some after eating. There are still some in the pot."


    "Well, thank you." Gu Yao said to the hostess with a smile.


    The hostess laughed and did not speak.


    After breakfast, Gu Yao sees that the hostess is preparing to go out with her two children. Gu Yao asks the hostess, "are you Where are you going? "


    "I work in the field, and they play on the ground." The hostess answered Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao thought about it and then said to the hostess, "can I go with you?"


    The hostess was surprised to hear Gu Yao say she would go with her.


    This woman is from the city, has not been to the farmland, in case he took her, dirty her clothes what to do?


    Gu Yao saw the hostess hesitant, worried that she would not take her own, and quickly explained, "I''m bored at home alone, so let me follow you."


    The hostess nodded, but there was something else she said to Gu Yao, "well, yes, but if you don''t change your clothes, because the geography is dusty, your clothes will be dirty. Can you wear my clothes?"


    "Well, yes." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    The hostess smiles, and then quickly goes to her room to bring Gu Yao a dress made of coarse cloth. After Gu Yao changes it, she takes Gu Yao and her children out.


    When he came to the farmland, Gu Yao looked at the boundless field and felt very relaxed.


    But gradually, I miss Jingye and the children.


    Tears did not hold back, out of the eyes, down the cheek, Gu Yao suddenly squatted on the ground, hugged his head and began to cry.


    "Mom, mom." The little girl saw her aunt crying and immediately called her mother.


    The hostess is still busy in the field. When she hears her daughter calling herself, she thinks what''s wrong with her daughter. Looking back, she sees her daughter pointing to one side, and she finds that Gu Yao is crying.


    The hostess immediately got up and went to Gu Yao. She was too worried to speak. After a long time, she asked nervously, "what''s wrong with you, you?"


    "Wuwu..." Gu Yao cried all the time. At first she didn''t answer. After crying for a long time, she raised her head and said with tears on her face, "I miss my husband and my children."


    The hostess understood Gu Yao''s words. The husband she said was her own man, and she was also a person with children.


    "Yes, but I... " The hostess didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to blame yourself," Gu Yao knew that the hostess took good care of herself these days. She was worried that the hostess would blame herself for not taking good care of herself. "It''s because I miss my family. It''s none of your business."


    "I..." The hostess is still nervous.


    Gu Yao then restrained her mood and said to the hostess, "you go on working. I''ll accompany you."


    "Well..." The hostess nodded.


    The two children are playing in the field. Gu Yao and her mistress are in the field. The hostess is working, while Gu Yao is waiting. The hostess is working and chatting with Gu Yao.


    "In fact, I had a discussion with my man," the hostess said to Gu Yao, "you are a good man, we want to see you off, but my man said that the car at the entrance of the village can only go to the town, and it will be a long time from the town to the county town. You are from the big city, and it will take a long time to go back to the big city."


    "For such a long time, you are a woman on the road. You are not familiar with your place of life, and you are very dangerous." the hostess said very sincerely. I can know how Gu Yao feels about missing her family. If her own men and children are not around, I will be crazy. "That night, my man took out all the money that those two people gave us, ready to let me give it to you In the morning, I will take you to the entrance of the village and get on the bus, and then let you leave. "


    "But that night, both of us didn''t sleep, and we were very insecure," said the hostess. "We were worried that you would be in danger. I heard that there were so many gangsters in town and county. My man said that those gangsters could kill people, so we thought about it and decided not to send you away.""If you go away and something goes wrong, we''ll be very sorry. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your family," said the hostess. "If your family comes to see you, or the two people who gave us money before come to you and know you''re not here, they will certainly not let us go."


    "So you''d better stay with us, will you?" The hostess asked Gu Yao, "if you want your child, you can play with my child. When you go back, you can stay with your child."


    Gu Yao nodded, saying that she could understand every word the hostess had just said.


    In fact, I am also worried. Although I want to go back and see Jingye and be with the children, I don''t know how to go back? Here is very remote, and just like the hostess said, life is not familiar, I dare not go alone.


    When the hostess saw Gu Yao nodding, she said with a smile, "you should live in our house first. My man also said that he would ask if there were people who went to the county or came back from the big city to help you."


    "But it''s not likely, because the places where my men work are farmers, people like us." The hostess explained everything to Gu Yao.


    "Well, I understand," Gu Yao nodded. Then she thought of something and asked, "do you have a school here?"


    "Yes, but there are only two teachers in the school." The hostess replied.


    Gu Yao suddenly had a glimmer of hope and said to the hostess, "can you take me to school tomorrow?"


    Teachers should be educated people, if you communicate with them and ask them for help, it should be OK.


    "Well..." The hostess agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    In the Song family mansion, two villains are crying in the living room, but Hu Xueqin and song Yihai can''t persuade them.


    "Woo, I want mommy..." Song Xiaoxuan, like a tearful person, completely ignores the advice of her grandparents.


    "I want mommy, too. I miss Mommy. I want to go home and find mummy." Song Yiyang said, going to the gate.


    Hu Xueqin immediately stepped forward to stop her grandson and said softly, "Yiyang darling, your mother is very busy recently. She will come back to pick you up and Xiao Xuan later."


    "No, I''m going back now. I''m going to do it now." Song Yiyang said, struggling against his grandmother, he was going to the door.


    Hu Xueqin can''t stop her grandson. She can only look at Song Yihai for help and ask him if he has any way?


    Song Yihai looks at the two children making a fuss. He is impatient and says to the housekeeper, "call Jingye."


    "Yes..." The housekeeper answered and called the young master.


    A few minutes later, the housekeeper went to the master and said respectfully, "master, the young master said he would come here now, about 20 minutes."


    "Well..." Song Yihai answered.


    Hu Xueqin also heard the housekeeper''s words, and said to her grandson, "Yiyang darling, your father will be back soon. Shall we wait a little longer?"


    Song Yiyang also heard the housekeeper''s grandfather calling daddy just now. Knowing that he was coming, song Yiyang stopped struggling and was dragged to the sofa by his grandmother.


    Song Jingye comes very quickly. When he enters the living room, he sees that the eyes of the two children are red and swollen. Song Jingye feels even more miserable.


    These days, I have been trying to cheer myself up, strong, can not fall down, because Yao Yao has not found.


    But this will see that children are like this, their hearts, like being stabbed by a knife.


    Yao and Yao usually love two children most, and so do they. If there is something wrong with the children, Yao Yao will worry about the whole person and worry about it.


    This meeting children''s appearance, oneself seem to see Yao Yao''s sad.


    "Daddy..." When song Xiaoxuan sees Daddy, she immediately runs to him.


    "Well." Song Jingye responds to his daughter. When her daughter comes to him, he squats down and holds her up.


    "I miss Mommy, I want to see Mommy, Wuwu..." Song Xiaoxuan cried.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer her daughter immediately. Instead, he holds her daughter and goes to sit down beside her son. Then he says to the two children, "Yao Yao is very busy recently. She can''t take care of you or come to see you, so Daddy will accompany you for a while. When Yao Yao is finished, PA Bi will bring Yao Yao to pick you up, OK


    "No, I want mommy now." Song Yiyang disagreed.


    "Well, I don''t want it either. I want mommy. I want mommy to cuddle." Song Xiaoxuan said that in the past, Mommy would hold herself every day. These days, she especially wanted Mommy.


    Looking at the two children, song Jingye is silent.


    Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin stand beside each other. They look at each other and know that their son must have something to hide from him. What''s wrong with Yao Yao?


    Is something really wrong? Or that day What''s the matter?


    "Jingye, Yaoyao, she..." Hu Xueqin couldn''t help but was about to ask her son when she was interrupted by her son.


    "Mom," Song Jingye looks at her mother and then at her father, "Dad, Yao Yao is OK, but she has some urgent things to do, so she can''t take care of her two children."


    "I''ve been busy recently. Yiyang and Xiaoxuan will live in the mansion for the time being. You can take care of me and Yao Yao Yao and come back to pick them up when we are finished." Song Jingye says that he still doesn''t want to tell his parents about Yao Yao.


    Song Yihai knew that something had happened to gambling city, so he understood the reason why his son said he was busy. It was just his daughter-in-law What''s the matter with her?


    "Well, it''s OK to take care of the children, but Jingye," said Hu Xueqin, looking at her son, worried. "You see, the children all miss Yao Yao. Do you want to Let Yao Yao come back to see the children, even if they stay in the mansion for one night. "


    Song Jingye''s mother doesn''t answer.


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on his son''s face, song Yihai helped Hu Xueqin out of the siege and said to Hu Xueqin, "well, since they have their own business to do, don''t disturb them. Anyway, Yao Yao will come back in a few days anyway?"


    "Well..." Hu Xueqin nodded and did not think much.


    "You can accompany the children. Jingye and I will go to the study and have a chat." Song Yihai said.


    "Yes, you go." Hu Xueqin replied.


    Song Jingye takes his daughter out of his arms and puts it on the sofa. He says to his daughter, "Xiaoxuan, my father will go upstairs to chat with your grandfather. You and your brother will play first. Later, dad will come down to eat with you, eh?"


    "Well, all right." Song Xiaoxuan replied, but she was a little dissatisfied because her mother was not there.


    But it will be better than dad, I have some comfort in my heart.Song Jingye sees his daughter''s agreement and then looks at his son.


    Song Yiyang is very good. Knowing what Dabi is going to say, he said to him, "Daddy, I will take care of Xiaoxuan."


    "Well..."


    Song Jingye follows his father upstairs. When he comes to the study, they sit face to face and chat.


    "What''s going on in Las Vegas Song Yihai asked.


    "Guan Wei has been dealing with it. These days, Zikai is also helping." Song Jingye answers his father.


    "What can I do for you?" Song Yihai continued to ask.


    Song Jingye thinks about it, shakes his head and says, "no, I''ve been in charge of gambling city all the time. I''m familiar with some things. Besides, they all work together and cooperate very well. I believe It''ll be dealt with quickly. "


    Hearing his son say so, song Yihai nodded his head. Instead of asking about gambling city, he changed the topic.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his father''s question, song Jingye is much more nervous than he was just now. He looks at his father and tries to control his emotions in his eyes, but he still reveals them.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yihai noticed from his son''s expression.


    Song Jingye knows that he can''t hide it. After thinking about it, he tells his father everything.


    After hearing this, song Yihai was directly angry, patted the table and roared, "why don''t you tell me such a dangerous thing?"


    "I, I don''t want you to worry." Song Jingye said.


    "I won''t worry if you don''t tell me?" Song Yihai reprimanded his son, his face full of anger, "Yao Yao is our family, she had an accident, when do you plan to find one person?"


    Song Jingye does not speak. His original intention is that he does not want his aged parents to worry, and the rest of himself does not think much about it.


    Seeing that his son didn''t speak, song Yihai gradually restrained his anger and knew whether it would be a reproach to his son. He would find his daughter-in-law first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "You just said that Yao Yao was on her way back to the mansion and disappeared?" Song Yihai asked his son.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers.


    Song Yihai thought about it and continued to ask, "did you find anything in the gambling city? Who did it all? "


    "Not yet." Song Jingye said.


    Song Yihai thought about it carefully and then said, "after dinner, you can continue to look for Yao Yao. I''ll go to gambling city and find some friends later."


    I can''t stand idly by about gambling city and daughter-in-law.


    "Well," said Song Jingye, suddenly thinking of something, he said to his father in a hurry, "Dad, you know now, but don''t tell my mother or the children."


    "My mother will be sad when she knows, and the children are so young that I don''t want them to know." Song Jingye said.


    Song Yihai nodded, "well, I know, your mother and the children there, I will not say for the time being."


    With that, song Yihai looked up at his son''s eyes and said with certainty, "at present, the most important thing is to find Yao Yao and gambling city first. Let''s put it aside."


    They don''t care how much money they lose. Even if they don''t have the income of gambling city, they can''t be poor for a while.


    It''s just that the daughter-in-law is very important to the family. She is the life of the son, the support of the children, and even the center of the family. She and Xueqin also like this daughter-in-law. She is gentle and virtuous and filial to herself and Xueqin.


    "Well..." Song Jingye nods.


    The father and son chatted in the study for a long time, until Hu Xueqin came upstairs to ask them to have dinner. Only then did they leave the study and went downstairs to eat.


    In the restaurant, song Yiyang didn''t stick to Daddy much, but song Xiaoxuan, staying in his father''s arms, asked him to feed himself with a happy smile on her face.


    "Daddy, with you around, I eat delicious." Song Xiaoxuan said happily.


    "Well, eat more, will you?" Song Jingye said to his daughter.


    "Good." Song Xiaoxuan replied.


    While feeding her daughter dinner, song Jingye says to her daughter, "Xiaoxuan, Yaoyao and I are busy these days. You and your brother are at home to listen to your grandparents'' words, do you know?"


    "I see," Song Xiaoxuan nodded and answered earnestly. Then she asked daddy, "Daddy, do you often come back to see me? Will Mommy come back? "


    After thinking for a while, song Jingye answers her daughter, "Yao Yao doesn''t come back to see you recently, but Pa Bi promises that if there is no accident, PA Bi will come back to accompany you every day, OK?"


    I was worried that the children would miss Yao Yao too much and cry and make a fuss, so I decided to take time to come back to see the children every day, even if it was to stay at home for a while, so that the children would not be confused and would not make a fuss about meeting Yao Yao Yao.


    "Well, that''s great. Then I can see daddy every day." Song Xiaoxuan is happy to say that although she also wants mummy in her heart, it''s also very good to see daddy every day.


    What''s more, mummy has said that she should listen to daddy and her words, so what daddy says now is what she says.


    Seeing his sister happy, song Yiyang was also a little happy. He said to Daddy, "Daddy, I want a toy. Can you buy it for me next time you come back?"


    "Well, no problem. What do you want? Tell Daddy Song Jingye agrees.


    "I''ll think about it first." Song Xiaoxuan said haughtily.


    "OK, think about it and tell Daddy." Song Jingye will try his best to depend on the children.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, song Jingye greets his mother and children and is about to leave the mansion with the old man when his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Song Jingye takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s the number of one of his younger brothers. He connects him in a hurry.


    "Say..." Song Jingye says a word to the phone.


    "Song Shao, found a man who used to be in gambling city." From the other end of the phone.


    "Where is it?" Song Jingye''s mood suddenly becomes tense and asks in a hurry.


    "On this side of South Street, our brother has caught him." Report to me.


    "Send me the exact location. I''ll come here now." Song Jingye says that and quickly hangs up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yihai saw that the child''s mood was different from that just now. He must have some clues and asked.


    "I''ve found a man. I''ll go and have a look now. Maybe he has clues about Yao Yao." Song Jingye said to his father.


    "Let''s go together." Song Yihai decided.


    When the father and son walked out of the mansion, song Yihai said to the housekeeper waiting, "I''ll take Jingye''s car, and you''ll drive with us."


    I planned to let the housekeeper take him to gambling city before, but my son has news, so let''s go and have a look.


    "Yes..."


    Then, two cars drove out of the house one after the other.


    In the most corner of the South Street, there are many people in black. Among them, a man shivering all over his body, holding his head in his hands, looks at the people around him in horror.Song''s younger brother stood around, staring at the man, did not speak, only waiting for song Shao to deal with it.


    Suddenly, a man called out, "Song Shao is coming."


    All the younger brothers of the Song family, as well as the man, were suddenly nervous.


    And then, the one who just called said, "master song is here."


    All the young brothers of the Song family immediately stood in two rows and bowed 90 degrees to greet the master song.


    "Master song, little song." All the boys politely greet the two masters.


    Regardless of his younger brother''s greetings, song Jingye hurried to the man. His next action was to pull up the man''s collar and angrily asked, "where is my woman?"


    The man looks at Song Jingye with trembling eyes. Seeing the anger of killing people in his eyes, he is afraid, but he dare not betray Mr. Bo. The means of Mr. Bo is so cruel that I can''t imagine the end of betraying him.


    "I, I I don''t know. " The man replied.


    "No?" Song Jingye asks again.


    The man does not speak, but stares at Song Jingye in panic.


    Song Jingye has seen it himself and in gambling city. He knows the strength of the Song family and his way of doing things. However, compared with Mr. Bo, he is more afraid of Mr. Bo.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak any more. He just takes a hand away from the man''s collar and then reaches back.


    Several younger brothers understand the meaning of song Shao. One of them immediately takes a step forward and hands over his gun.


    Song Jingye takes a gun and points to the man''s head. The anger in his eyes has reached the limit.


    If he doesn''t say it, it''s death!


    When the man sees song Jingye''s action, his body suddenly trembles with fear. When he hears song Jingye''s fingers ready to pull, the man immediately says, "I, I say..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The man was so scared that the sweat on his forehead came out.


    Song Jingye''s fingers are about to move when he stops, stares at the man and throws a word coldly, "say."


    "Yes, yes, she is in a village." The man said immediately.


    "Place." Asked song Jingye.


    "I, I don''t know," said the man, shaking his head, with a look of fear on his face. "I heard from my brother that there were two brothers. Send her to a village."


    "Like, what Zhaojiagou. " The man said.


    Song Jingye Hears every word in the man''s mouth, but the gun still doesn''t come back.


    Seeing that song Jingye hasn''t collected the gun, the man quickly begged for mercy and said, "I didn''t participate. I really didn''t participate in kidnapping you Wife, I didn''t take part in it. Send her to In the countryside, I don''t have any, really not. "


    Looking at the man''s shaking appearance, song Jingye gradually gets up and hands the gun back to his younger brother.


    "Song Shao, what should he do?" My little brother asked.


    "Take it back," Song Jingye said, adding at the end, "Whoever dares to save him will be Processing. "


    "Yes..."


    With that, song Jingye turns around and leaves the alley with his father. Several younger brothers follow him out.


    "What are you going to do?" Song Yihai asked his son.


    "I''ll go to Yaoyao and ask the housekeeper to take you to gambling city." Song Jingye tells his father that he can''t wait.


    "Take some brothers with you." Song Yihai said to his son that the man just said that he was in the countryside. The situation there should be very remote, and his son could not rest assured when he went alone.


    Song Jingye nods, then says to the two younger brothers behind him, "you go with me."


    "Yes..."


    "And where is the Zhaojiagou?" Song Jingye said.


    "Well..."


    After Song Jingye leaves with two younger brothers, song Yihai still doesn''t get on the bus to go to gambling city.


    Seeing that there are several younger brothers behind him, song Yihai thinks about it and orders himself, "six of you, in two batches, go to Zhaojiagou. Once Jingye and Yaoyao have something to do, protect their safety."


    "Yes."


    "What''s more, the journey should be far away. Take food and clothes with you before you go," Song Yihai told a younger brother. "You should locate Jingye''s car and know where Jingye is at any time."


    I have a bad premonition in my heart. I always feel that the people who frame up gambling city and kidnap their daughter-in-law are not simple people.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the younger brothers of the Song family, song Yihai got on the bus and went to gambling city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Bo Shaoyan is sitting on the stool in front of the French window with a cup of coffee in his hand. He looks at the scenery outside the window and drinks a few coffee leisurely from time to time.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps not far away, Bo Shaoyan looked sideways and looked at the visitor. When he saw the visitor clearly, his eyes came back and looked forward.


    "Mr. Bo." His men stopped two meters away from Mr. Bo.


    "Say it." Bo Shaoyan knew his men had something to say.


    "Just got the news, a younger brother was captured by the people of the Song family." Report to the people in charge.


    "Oh." Bo Shaoyan just answered and said nothing more.


    After waiting for a long time, he did not wait for Mr. Bo to say anything else. He was nervous and asked carefully, "Mr. Bo, you need to To save people? "


    "No need," Bo Shaoyan said three words indifferently, as if what his subordinates had reported just now was just a sentence. It was not a thing at all, nor a person''s life. Then he spoke quietly, "that kind of person, let him Live and die


    If he stayed in the territory arranged by himself, would he be captured by the people of the Song family?


    Now everything is the result of his own desire to go out, can not blame others.


    "Yes..." The man replied.


    Bo Shaoyan suddenly asked, "over there, how is the situation?"


    Hearing Mr. Bo''s voice, the people under his command naturally knew which side Mr. Bo was asking, and quickly replied, "that Gu Yao is still in Zhaojiagou. Our people are watching from the neighboring village. Everything is normal. No one goes to the village to look for her, and she does not leave the village."


    Bo Shaoyan suddenly pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. Then he said slowly, "it seems After a while, there will be a good play. "


    The people under him didn''t understand Mr. Bo''s words very well, so they could only wait for Mr. Bo to continue to speak.


    "Tell the people over there that once someone takes Gu Yao away, start Action. " Bo Shaoyan said.


    "Yes..." The people under my command will do it as soon as they get the news.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Empire, he Zikai is busy finishing his work, but he has to contact Guan Wei to deal with the crown. He has been in the office since the morning, but he hasn''t gone downstairs when he has lunch. The breakfast sent by Anlin has been kept by the desk.


    All of a sudden, a knock on the door reminded him that he Zikai didn''t know who it was and didn''t have the heart to guess. He answered "in" directly, but his eyes remained on the document and continued to browse.Anlin opened the door and hurried in. Before he came to the general manager, he said, "he Zong, I found it."


    He Zikai hears an Lin''s voice, immediately stops looking at the document''s movement, raises his head, looks to Anlin and asks, "what''s the situation?"


    Anlin went to the general manager he and replied, "Bo Shaoyan has found it in a hotel under the banner of He Yi."


    He Zikai was not too surprised by such a result. Instead, he felt more sure and steadfast.


    As long as you find someone, then some things will be easier to do.


    "How many of them?" He Zikai asked an Lin.


    "At present, there are only two apartments that are close to his side, which are the most expensive ones." An Lin said.


    "Block the hotel," he Zikai ordered, thinking quickly in his mind, and continued, "from today on, that hotel is not allowed to receive guests. At the same time All the security system, monitoring system, strengthen the management of the hotel


    "Yes..." Anlin replied, more or less understand what he thought of doing so.


    "In two days, try to find out how many people there are around Bo Shaoyan?" He Zikai said.


    Next, it is inevitable that there will be a struggle with Bo Shaoyan. Neither he nor Jingye can avoid it. So I will make full preparations now and strive for more chances and more assurance for this struggle.


    "Well..." Anlin answers.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has been passing by minute by second. Some people spend it in a busy time, some people spend it in worry, and even some people spend it in a tense and time race.


    When song Jingye arrived at Qinshan town in his car, it was more than five o''clock the next morning.


    "Song Shao, according to the map, there are still 20 miles to Zhaojiagou." The younger brother of the Song family said to song Shao.


    "I''ll stop at the side of the road ahead. You can drive and get to Zhaojiagou as fast as possible." Song Jingye can''t wait to see his Yao Yao go crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with her? But I hope, she is OK, she is safe, otherwise I''ll kill myself in that village.


    If you do anything to your own women, you will never let go of them.


    "Well..." Song''s younger brother answered.


    After stopping at the side of the road ahead, song Jingye and his younger brother change places. The younger brother of the Song family drives his car and drives madly in the direction of Zhaojiagou.


    The twenty mile road is not far for song Jingye, but on the rugged dirt road, song Jingye feels that every second is a kind of suffering.


    Until he saw a brick house, the younger brother of the Song family called out, "Song Shao, that should be."


    It''s too remote and desolate. At present, only the village can be seen. It should be Zhaojiagou.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer his younger brother''s words, but he keeps staring at the village. He is very nervous.


    At this time, eight kilometers away from the neighboring village, those people received the news sent from the above, immediately packed up their things and rushed to Zhaojiagou, the neighboring village.


    The younger brother of the Song family stops at the entrance of the village. Almost as soon as song Jingye stops, he opens the door and gets off to walk to the village.


    Two song brothers in the car saw song Shao get off the bus, one reminded the other, "take good guys, we need to protect the safety of song Shao and sister Gu."


    Even in remote rural areas, we can not relax our vigilance.


    "Well..." Another younger brother answers, two people are ready, just get off the car, quickly follow the footsteps of song Shao.


    It was only 5:30, and the whole village was quiet, and no one could be seen.


    Song Jingye and his two younger brothers are walking in the village, trying to find a shadow, but they can''t find it.


    Until nearly six o''clock, song Jingye sees a woman not far away with a broom, as if to clean the door of the house. Song Jingye immediately runs over.


    Rural women didn''t notice at first. When they heard the sound of footsteps, looked in the direction of the sound source and saw three strange men running over, the rural women stepped back two steps in fear.


    Who are these three? How did you come to Zhaojiagou?


    All the people in this village know each other, and they are not villagers at first sight.


    Song Jingye walks up to the woman. He is very excited and nervous. When he sees the clear fear in the woman''s eyes, song Jingye still tries to control his emotions.


    "Hello, I''m here to find someone," Song Jingye said. "Excuse me, has there ever been a strange woman in your village, she..."


    Song Jingye doesn''t know how to describe Yao Yao. He is so excited that he can''t organize the language together for a while.


    All of a sudden, song Jingye thinks of something. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and finds out the photos of Yao Yao that he took before and gives them to the rural woman.


    "That''s her. Have you seen her?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry.


    Rural women looked at the excited look of the man, the expression on his face was very anxious, as if it was not a bad man.


    After being sure in the heart, the eyes just look at this man''s mobile phone.


    Gradually, rural women began to think about it and remember it in their heads.


    "I seem to have seen this woman," said the rural woman. "I passed by Chuntao''s house the day before yesterday, and saw a stranger in her house, as if This is the woman. "


    At the beginning, I just looked at it twice. However, because the woman''s skin was very white and she was very beautiful, there was no such beautiful woman in the countryside, so I had an impression in my heart.


    Suddenly, song Jingye asked excitedly, "where is the home you said?"


    Rural women understand that song Jingye is asking Chuntao''s home. They point to a row of brick houses not far away and say, "that row, the fifth house."


    "Thank you." After Song Jingye has finished two words, he immediately runs to the house in that row.


    A younger brother of the Song family quickly took out a few hundred pieces from his pocket and handed them to the rural women. Without saying anything, he followed song Shao to the row of houses.


    Another little brother also ran quickly past.


    Rural women are surprised to look at the three men''s back, and then look down at their money, for a while and a half will not believe it.


    So much money, this is Really?


    Song Jingye comes to the gate of the fifth house in this row. Seeing the wooden door closed, song Jingye rushes forward to knock on the gate. The action is very heavy and the sound is loud.


    At home, the men and women of this family just got up, and the women were ready to go to the kitchen to make breakfast. When they heard someone knocking at the door so vigorously, the woman was shocked.


    "Who knocks at the door early in the morning? Don''t you want to live? " The man scolded angrily in dialect. He guessed that it must be the brother of the village who made trouble, so he was so angry, but he didn''t really get angry.


    "All right," the woman was not afraid of the meeting. She thought that it must be someone in the village who was joking with her man. She came to visit the door early in the morning. "Go and open the door. I''m going to cook."


    The man went to the door, opened the door, was ready to see which brother in the village, and then began to "Curse" the brother himself.But when you see three strange men standing at the door, the man''s mind immediately stuffy, they Who is it?


    "Yao Yao?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry. Because he can''t control his anger and excitement, he goes up and grabs the man''s collar.


    Seeing song Shao''s actions, the two Song family members also raised their vigilance to this man. Their hands had touched the gun in their pockets. As long as the man dared to fight back and do something to song Shao, they would shoot him.


    "Yao Yao?" The man repeated it in dialect.


    Song Jingye understands the two words the man says. The rural woman also spoke the dialect just now, and he can understand it.


    "Gu Yao, where is Gu Yao?" Song Jingye asks again. He has no patience.


    This time, the man understood, immediately pointed to the yard, said, "in, in."


    That woman has lived in her own house for several days. She learned from her own woman that her name was Gu Yao, so I would understand that these three people came to find that woman.


    Hearing this man''s words, song Jingye immediately let go of the man''s collar and walked to the courtyard. He did not forget to shout, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao."


    Gu Yao has already woken up and dressed. Just now she heard the voice of the man in the yard talking, she got up in a hurry. As soon as she was dressed and ready to go out to wash her face, she heard for a while Familiar voice.


    Gu Yao thought it was his own illusion, and immediately stood there, stunned.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..."


    Gu Yao was flustered again, and immediately walked out of the room and stood at the door of the room.


    When he saw song Jingye and Gu Yao in the courtyard, his whole body and heart were excited.


    Jingye, it''s really Jingye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Song Jingye also saw Gu Yao at this moment. Looking at his own woman and Yao Yao, his excitement, tension and worry disappeared immediately.


    "Jingye..." Gu Yao finally reacts from his stupor. When he calls out Jingye, tears in his eyes are already pouring out of his eyes. He runs to song Jingye immediately.


    "Yao Yao." When song Jingye sees Gu Yao running over, he also walks forward and hugs her.


    Gu Yao lies in Song Jingye''s arms and cries hard. His excitement, happiness, grievance and sadness are all displayed in front of song Jingye.


    "I knew you''d find me."


    "I miss you, I miss our children."


    "Jingye..."


    Song Jingye''s eyes are red. He holds Gu Yao tightly in his hands. He is afraid that she will disappear in the next second. He is afraid that the girl in his arms will be a dream. As long as he holds firmly and feels her existence, he can drive away these fears in his heart.


    The two younger brothers of the Song family, seeing song Shao and sister Gu holding together, were happy for them, but they did not relax their vigilance. Their eyes were always on the side of the men and women.


    The women of this family have come out of the kitchen. Seeing the scene in front of them, they go to ask their men, "he, is he?"


    "It should be her man." The man guessed.


    Hearing the man''s reply, the woman''s face suddenly showed a smile, in her heart is happy for Gu Yao.


    Good, her husband came to take her away, she no longer have to be sad, do not miss her husband and miss children and cry.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao embrace each other for a long time. When Gu Yao''s cry stops, they release each other.


    Song Jingye reaches out his hand, caresses Gu Yao''s cheek, and says heartily, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Gu Yao shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "no, Jingye, don''t say sorry."


    In fact, I live here these days. Except for missing Jingye and the children, everything else is very good. The family takes good care of themselves, especially the women in this family. Their heart is very kind.


    "Yao Yao, these days You... " Song Jingye asks Gu Yao, but he can''t say a complete sentence because of self blame.


    Gu Yao knows what song Jingye is going to ask. He suddenly smiles on his face and says happily, "except for missing you and the children, everything else is fine."


    "And these two. They take care of me." Gu Yao said, looking at the men and women not far away, the heart is grateful and grateful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is a little surprised. He looks at the two men not far away. Then he looks at Gu Yao and asks, "it''s not them Kidnapping you? "


    Gu Yao takes back her eyes and says to song Jingye, "no, someone gave them money to let me stay in their house."


    "In fact, they wanted to send me away, but they were afraid that I would leave here alone, and it would be dangerous if I was not familiar with the land. So they didn''t send me away and asked me to keep it," Gu Yao said to song Jingye in detail, "and she was going to take me to the school in this village today to find a teacher to see if she could find a way to send me away, but ¡±


    GU Yao looks at Song Jingye affectionately and says, "you''re here before you look."


    "Well..." After understanding the situation, song Jingye looks at two people not far away and says with thanks, "thank you for taking care of my woman."


    The woman shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. You can take her away, or she will cry. She miss you very much and miss your children very much."


    Looking at the sincere smile on the woman''s face, Gu Yao was actually moved.


    This woman, she has never read a book, can''t read, but she is very kind in her heart, the good and the bad are clearly distinguished, she does everything very seriously, is very good to her family man, also loves her two children, she has no regrets to pay for this family, although the life is very poor, but the heart is happy, take care of the family, do the housework within her ability, life is plain and happy.


    Gu Yao leaves song Jingye and goes to the woman. He reaches out and hugs her. It''s thanks.


    "Thank you and your family." Gu Yaohong said in her eyes that her heart is full of thanks.


    "No, no, just be happy." Women don''t say too much, just smile.


    After Gu Yao separated from the woman, she looked at the man and the woman and said, "I''m going to go with my husband. After you Live a good life. "


    "Well." The man nodded and a smile appeared on his face.


    Gu Yao turns around and walks to song Jingye and looks at Song Jingye in one eye. They are ready to leave.


    Before leaving, song Jingye apologizes to the man, "I''m sorry just now."


    The man knew that he apologized because of the action he had just met, and quickly waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Simple people don''t have much knowledge and knowledge in their heart, so they can''t say it, but they know the minimum politeness and smile.Song Jingye nods and doesn''t speak any more.


    Before Gu Yao left, she looked at the woman with red eyes. Her heart was full of thanks and happiness.


    Perhaps only in such a rural area, such an environment, can meet such kind-hearted women, marry at a young age, without too many thoughts and considerations, just hope that the family can live well.


    I hope that she can always live so plain and happy, I hope their family, health and safety!


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand. The younger brother of the Song family follows song Shao and Gu Jie. The four go to the village.


    But before they got to the entrance of the village, they saw several cars at the entrance of the village, and the four people immediately became nervous.


    Then, several shots were heard.


    Song Jingye''s first consciousness is to reach out and take Gu Yao into his arms to protect her.


    The younger brother of the Song family has already taken out the gun, but a younger brother looks at the direction of the village and sees his own people.


    "Song Shao is our man." Song''s younger brother immediately said.


    Song Jingye is really a member of the Song family.


    The four were still nervous, but they did not stop and went on.


    When he was about to walk to the car, he heard a song family''s younger brother shouting, "Song Shao, you get on the bus first and go quickly. Here we will deal with it."


    Hearing his younger brother''s voice, song Jingye naturally knows that there are enemies here. He thinks quickly in his mind and says to the two younger brothers behind him, "you get on the bus first and take Yao Yao away."


    You can''t leave the kids alone.


    Gu Yao heard song Jingye''s words, immediately said, "I don''t go, I want to be with you."


    "Yao Yao..." Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao around him. He is worried and helpless.


    The younger brother who spoke just now saw that the four people did not get on the bus and was still waiting there. The younger brother called out again, "Song Shao, you go quickly. There are not many people on the other side. We can deal with it. You go first. We will meet in Qinshan town."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    The younger brothers of the Song family all know that song Shao will not leave his brothers at such a critical time, so it is not necessary to think about the reason why song Shao refused to get on the bus.


    When song Jingye heard his younger brother say this, he knew that Yao Yao would not leave if he stayed.


    "OK, be safe." Song Jingye said to the younger brothers.


    Then he took Gu Yao in his arms and walked quickly to the car.


    After getting on the bus, the younger brothers of the Song family drive, and those left behind cover song Shao''s car to leave and fight with those people at the same time.


    The four left Zhaojiagou and drove all the way to Qinshan town.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the four arrive in Qinshan town. Song Jingye and Gu Yao stay in the car. The two brothers go to the nearby store to buy food. They plan to wait for the younger brother to come. They will eat something in the car and rush to the county seat.


    In the car, Gu Yao nestles in Song Jingye''s arms, just waiting quietly.


    "Tired? Would you like to sleep for a while Song Jingye lowers his head and asks the little woman in his arms.


    "I''m not tired," Gu Yao replied. "I just want to hold you and be with you."


    These days, I want to miss him very much. Except for crying in front of the woman, I always cry in bed every night.


    Miss him, miss the children, never stop for a moment.


    Song Jingye has been holding the little woman in his hands. There will be only two of them in the car. Song Jingye suddenly bends down and kisses Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao didn''t avoid it. Such a kiss was what she wanted, and gradually responded to his kiss.


    After a long time, song Jingye let go of the little woman''s lips and looked at her eyes carefully. After adjusting her breath, he said, "from the moment you disappeared, I have been finding the present. I''m really afraid of You will have an accident, I will I can''t see you. "


    "I''m afraid," Gu Yao said realistically, "I''m afraid I''ll leave you and the children forever. I can''t give up. I miss you and miss the children."


    Looking at the little woman''s tears gathering in her eyes, song Jingye lifted her hand, stroked her cheek, and said, "I''m not afraid. In the future, I won''t let such things happen again. I will always protect your safety."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded, changed the topic and asked, "are Yiyang and Xiaoxuan at home? They Are you ok? "


    Just now, I came all the way from Zhaojiagou. My heart was full of worry and fear. I didn''t care to ask about the children''s situation.


    "The children are in the big house, and their parents take care of them," Song Jingye replied, pausing and continuing, "Yiyang is OK. There''s not much noise, but Xiaoxuan is crying to see you."


    Under this, Gu Yao tears finally can''t help, from the eyes of the flow out, hoarse voice said, "I want to Xiaoxuan, very much."


    "Well, I know. Don''t cry. I''ll see the children soon." Song Jingye comforts Gu Yao and says to wipe the tears on her face with his hands.


    Gu Yao couldn''t stop her tears for a moment. Suddenly something came to her mind. She looked out of the window, then looked at Song Jingye and asked, "Jingye, can we go back to Xigang today?"


    When song Jingye hears the little woman''s words, he looks out of the window, looks at his mobile phone, thinks for a moment and says, "it''s morning. If you keep driving, you can go back."


    "Let''s wait for them to come. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go back quickly, OK?" Gu Yao is very concerned about the children, but also knows that there are some younger brothers of the Song family who have not come to Zhaojiagou.


    "Well, I''ll make a decision when the boys come, OK?" Song Jingye nods, which is half a promise.


    "Well..."


    When the two brothers bought a lot of water and food, one saw the car behind and said, "Song Shao, sister Gu, the brothers are here."


    Hearing his younger brother''s voice, song Jingye says to Gu Yao, "you stay in the car. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go too." Gu Yao wants to follow.


    Song Jingye wants to stop it, but he doesn''t stop him when he sees the worry and urgency on her face.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao get off the bus one after another. At this time, the car of the younger brothers also stops, and several younger brothers get off the car.


    "Song Shao, sister Gu."


    The younger brothers came to say hello to song Shao and sister Gu.


    "Well," Song Jingye answered and asked a younger brother, "brothers, are you all here?"


    "Well, our brothers are all right." A little brother replied.


    After that, another younger brother explained, "Song Shao, we have dealt with all those people, otherwise we can''t get out of Zhaojiagou."


    Song Jingye nods to show his understanding. In such a situation, either the enemy is dead or I am dead. The younger brothers must do this.


    "There are also two women who seem to live in that village, but they don''t do anything to us, and they don''t carry guns. We just Let them go. " The others said.


    "Well, Yao and Yao are safe and sound. There is no need to hurt too many people." Song Jingye said that although he did not know what the two women were doing, they did not hurt Yao Yao or their younger brothers. Let them go."Well..."


    Song Jingye suddenly thought of something and asked, "how can you follow me?"


    "It was master song who told us to come here. Master song was worried about your accident, so let''s follow. There are some food and clothes in the car." Said the younger brother of the Song family.


    After hearing this, song Jingye nods to show that he knows. Then he looks at Gu Yao.


    "Dad saved us this time." Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    "Well, at the beginning, I was too anxious to think about it at all," Song Jingye said to the little woman. Then he looked at his younger brothers and said, "this time, thank you."


    "Song Shao, needless to say, we are brothers, and you are always very good to us. We are willing to work for the Song family and follow you and master song."


    "Yes, song Shao, we are voluntary."


    "Song Shao, we will always be loyal to the Song family."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the seriousness and affirmation on the faces of the younger brothers, song Jingye nods. This is not the time to say too much inner feelings. He asks, "can we still insist on going back?"


    It is estimated that all of us did not have a rest on the way to come. If we go back, we will have a long way to go. We are worried that our bodies will not be able to bear it.


    "Yes, we can. We can change our driving every other way," one of the younger brothers replied, and then said, "it''s you and sister Gu Is that all right? "


    "I''m fine." Song Jingye says, looking at the little woman beside him.


    "I''m fine, too. I had a rest last night. It won''t be tiring." Gu Yao nods to song Jingye seriously.


    Song Jingye looks at the little woman for a long time. Then he looks at his brothers and says firmly, "let''s go back to Xigang. On the way, everyone will take care of each other, drink some water and eat something. When we get back to Xigang, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well, good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    After that, everyone got on the bus and drove out of Qinshan town to the county.


    Entering the road leading to Xigang city from the highway intersection of the county, song Jingye sits in the back row with his eyes closed because he hasn''t had a rest all night. Gu Yao stays quietly in Song Jingye''s arms, knowing that he is sleeping and does not disturb him.


    The two boys in the front row, one drives to maintain a high degree of concentration, and the other takes a rest on the co pilot to improve his driving spirit.


    And behind a few cars, the younger brothers are also changed to drive, the rest of the younger brother rest enough spirit.


    When the car arrived in Xigang City, song Jingye contacted he Zikai and asked him to prepare for the reception, which was not for himself and Yao Yao, but for his younger brothers.


    At 12:30 in the night, song Jingye and his party''s car had just driven into the urban area of Xigang when he Zikai personally brought people to receive him.


    The car stops at the side of the road. Song Jingye and Gu Yao get off together. After that, the younger brothers also get off.


    "Jingye, Gu Yao." He Zikai rushed forward.


    "Zikai."


    "Zikai..."


    After the three people greet each other, song Jingye says to he Zikai, "Zikai, you arrange for your brothers to have a meal first, and then find a hotel to rest. I''ll take Yao Yao back to the mansion."


    "I''ll send you back." He Zikai said that after a long journey, everyone looked very tired. If Jingye drove back to the mansion with Gu Yao, he felt a little uneasy.


    "No," Song Jingye shook his head. "When I came back, I didn''t drive very much. They drove all of them. I''m in a good state. It''s OK to drive home."


    Looking at Song Jingye''s persistence, he Zikai can only nod and agree.


    After that, song Jingye and Gu Yao watch he Zikai take the younger brothers of the Song family to leave. Then they get on the bus and return to the mansion.


    On the way, Gu Yao was always nervous, expectant and excited, with children in her mind.


    When song Jingye is about to arrive at the mansion, he makes a phone call to the mansion. The person who answers the phone is actually his mother.


    "Have you not had a rest, mother?" Song Jingye asks his mother.


    "I can''t sleep, Jingye. Your father told me that you and Yao Yao Are you back? " Hu Xueqin said to her son.


    "Well, we''ll get to the mansion soon," Song Jingye answered truthfully without hiding anything from his mother. Then he asked, "Mom, did Yiyang and Xiaoxuan sleep?"


    "Well, I''m asleep. I''ll let the nannies stay in the room," Hu Xueqin said. "Your father and I have been waiting for you in the living room. Finally I''ll wait until you come back. "


    Listening to the excitement in his mother''s words, song Jingye feels a little sad, but he still fails to express these emotions. He tries to adjust his tone and says to his mother, "Mom, please ask the housekeeper to open the door. You and my father will wait for us in the living room."


    "OK, OK, OK." Hu Xueqin said.


    After hanging up the phone, song Jingye says to Gu Yao, "the children are all resting, and their parents are waiting for us in the living room."


    "Well." Gu Yao nods, which will have a lot of guilt for her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Because of myself, the whole family can''t rest at ease.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao both see the second old man standing at the gate of the mansion when he drives his car into the courtyard.


    Both of them are surprised. Song Jingye stops to get out of the car. After Gu Yao comes over from the other side, they walk quickly to their parents.


    "Dad, mom, didn''t you wait in there?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry. The wind outside is very cold at night. He is worried that they will suffer from the cold because of their poor health.


    "It''s OK," Hu Xueqin said with a smile. Then she looked at her daughter-in-law and exclaimed excitedly, "Yao Yao."


    "Mom." Gu Yao''s eyes are red and she goes to hold her mother-in-law.


    I am not at home these days. Although I miss Jingye and my two children, I miss my family. I can see my father-in-law and my mother-in-law standing at the door. It is false that I am not excited and moved.


    "Are you all right? Is nothing wrong? " Hu Xueqin asked, holding her daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law is half a daughter in his heart. When he knew that she had an accident, he and the master''s daughter-in-law began to face and blame him for not telling himself before.


    "It''s all right, mom. You don''t have to worry." Gu Yao answers her mother-in-law.


    After hugging her mother-in-law for a long time, Gu Yao separated from her mother-in-law, then looked at her father-in-law and called out, "Dad."


    "Well, just come back," Song Yihai nodded. After listening to Jingye say a few words just now, he knows that his daughter-in-law is OK and everything is peaceful. "Go and see the children."


    "Yes, Yao Yao. Let''s go and see the children." Hu Xueqin also knows that her daughter-in-law is most concerned about the two children, and she is going to the big house by the hand of her daughter-in-law.


    "Well..." Gu Yao answered her mother-in-law and followed her into the mansion.


    When she comes to the room on the second floor, Gu Yao gently opens the door and sees two little people sleeping on the bed, accompanied by two nannies."Young lady." The two nannies whispered greetings.


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded and walked in softly. The two nannies said, "it''s hard for you. Go and have a rest. I''ll accompany the children."


    "Well..."


    Gu Yao goes to the bedside and sees his son and daughter sleeping soundly. Gu Yao lies down beside his son and whispers, "one Yang, one Yang."


    I miss my children so much that I can''t wait to talk to them.


    Song Yiyang vaguely heard the voice, opened his hazy eyes and saw the people in front of him. He was a little fuzzy, but he still saw his mother''s eyes clearly.


    "Mommy." Song Yiyang called vaguely.


    "Well, Yiyang." Gu Yao nodded excitedly and answered her son.


    Song Yiyang''s mind gradually became clear. When he suddenly realized something, he immediately opened his eyes, sat up from the bed and looked at his mother seriously, "Mommy, is it really you? Are you back? "


    "Well, Mommy''s back." Gu Yao''s eyes are red all the time. She sits down by the bed and holds her son in her arms.


    "Grandma said that you can come back in a few days. I didn''t expect you to come back tonight," Song Yiyang said in his mother''s arms, "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    "Mummy, too. Mummy wants you too." Gu Yao answers her son.


    After hugging her son for a long time, Gu Yao let go of her son and asked, "have you been obedient at home these days?"


    "Yes, I didn''t cry. I took care of my sister." Song Yiyang answers mummy very seriously.


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded. At this moment, she was content and gratified. Her child was her own day. Then she said with a smile, "go on sleeping quickly. Mommy will accompany you."


    "Well, Mommy, you have to be by my side all the time." Song Yiyang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Well, Mommy won''t go. Lie down and sleep." Gu Yao said, holding his son lying on the bed, helping his son cover the quilt, so he sat beside the bed with his son.


    "Good night, Mommy." Song Yiyang looks at his mother and says.


    "Good night, Yiyang." Gu Yao shows his most sincere smile to his son, watching him close his eyes and go to sleep.


    Hu Xueqin stood aside and saw her daughter-in-law accompanying her grandson. She whispered, "Yao Yao, you can accompany the children for a while. You can go to the next room to have a rest. Here I''ll watch. The children will be OK."


    "Mom, I''ll sleep with the children tonight," Gu Yao turned to her mother-in-law. "Anyway, the bed is big. It''s OK for me and the children to sleep together."


    When Hu Xueqin heard her daughter-in-law''s words and had not answered anything, she heard the door of the room pushed open.


    Song Jingye comes in with two clothes in his hand. First he looks at his mother and the little woman, and then he looks at the children in bed.


    "Jingye." Hu Xueqin called.


    "Well, mom, go to bed early. Yao Yao and I will accompany the children." Song Jingye said to his mother.


    Just now I went to my room next door and took two sets of pajamas. I thought that Yao Yao would sleep with her children tonight. I would sleep here with her. The three meter bed is enough for me to sleep with Yao Yao and her children.


    "Then you Are you staying here tonight? " Hu Xueqin asked.


    "Well." Song Jingye responds to his mother.


    Hu Xueqin thought about it and didn''t say anything. She nodded and left the room.


    Song Jingye walks to Gu Yao with his clothes and whispers, "go to have a bath first. Then the nanny will bring up the supper and eat some before going to bed."


    "Well, you should accompany the children first." Gu Yao said.


    "Good..."


    When song Jingye and Gu Yao lie in bed to rest, it is already more than three o''clock in the morning. Gu Yao carefully takes her daughter into her arms. She does not dare to hold her too much. She can only gently hold her daughter in her arms and look at Song Jingye with eyes before closing her eyes and going to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gu Yao is still sleeping, and her daughter in her arms is gradually moving.


    Song Xiaoxuan opened her eyes and grunted. Her hands were about to move and stretched, but she felt someone holding her.


    "Eh..." Song Xiaoxuan turned her head in doubt. When she saw her face, she suddenly opened her eyes in surprise and yelled, "Mommy, mummy!"


    Gu Yao is awakened by her daughter''s voice. Song Jingye and her son are also awakened. All three open their eyes.


    Seeing her daughter wake up, Gu Yao smiles and says happily to her daughter, "Xiaoxuan, wake up!"


    "Well, Mommy, when did you sleep next to me? I didn''t see you when I went to bed last night Song Xiaoxuan asked mummy. Her face was smiling and her heart was happy.


    Gu Yao thought about it for a while, and then said to her daughter, "your father said that our little princess missed me, so I took advantage of the dark, and then quietly came to the little princess and went to sleep with her."


    "Hee hee, Mommy, I love it so much." Song Xiaoxuan said and went to kiss her in the face.


    Seeing the intimacy between his mother and his sister, song Yiyang wants to kiss her. But he thinks that he hugged her last night, so he will give her to his sister first.


    Gu Yao is very satisfied to be with the children. After her daughter is coquettish, Gu Yao kindly says to her daughter, "Xiaoxuan, will you sleep again? Mommy''s holding you to sleep


    "Well, I''m going to sleep with mommy." Song Xiaoxuan said, then stretched out her hands to hold mummy, closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Before I fell asleep, I always thought that I didn''t have my mother around me. I just cared about sleeping. I would sleep in my mother''s arms and enjoy the feeling of my mother beside me!


    Gu Yao sees her daughter close her eyes and then looks at Song Jingye and her son on the other side of the bed.


    "Yiyang, would you like to sleep for a while? Let your father be with you, will you? " Gu Yao asked her son softly.


    "Well, Mommy, you can stay with Xiaoxuan." Song Yiyang is very sensible.


    Gu Yao nods and then looks at Song Jingye. They don''t speak, but they understand each other''s meaning.


    A family of four continued to sleep, until nearly noon, four people get up to wash gargle downstairs to have lunch.


    Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin have been waiting downstairs for a long time. When they see their son, daughter-in-law and their grandchildren downstairs, Hu Xueqin can''t wait to go to the stairway to meet them.


    "Yao Yao, did you sleep well last night?" Hu Xueqin asked his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, it''s good, Ma." Gu Yao answers her mother-in-law with a smile. There is no reason why Jingye and the children are at home, and there is no reason why they can''t sleep well.


    "That''s good. You''d better live in a big house these days. Your father and I can take care of the children, and let the kitchen cook some nutritious food for you to supplement your health. You see, we haven''t seen each other for several days. We''ve lost so much weight." Hu Xueqin held her daughter-in-law''s hand and said kindly.Gu Yao didn''t think much and nodded to her mother-in-law.


    In the past few days, I deeply realize the importance of family to myself. In the past, I only thought that it would be good to take good care of Jingye and the children. The four elders often went to see them and treat them with filial piety. But now, I don''t think so. I want to live with my parents in law and spend every day happily.


    Seeing the little woman''s promise to her mother, song Jingye doesn''t say anything. In fact, he is willing to live in a big house with her children.


    After that, I may have to be busy with the affairs of gambling city. If the little woman and the children go back to yujingyuan, I''m afraid that I will not take good care of them. If I live in a big house, I wish I could live in a big house. If my family are together, I can take care of them.


    After lunch, song Jingye is going to gambling city. Gu Yao takes song Jingye to the door.


    Before Song Jingye leaves, he suddenly pulls Gu Yao into his arms. Then he bends down and kisses her lips.


    Gu Yao stays in Song Jingye''s arms, does not move, so he allows him to deepen the kiss.


    After a long time, song Jingye let go of the little woman in his arms. He looked down at her and said, "stay at home. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Gu Yao said.


    Watching song Jingye get on the bus and leave, Gu Yao has a warm feeling in her heart. Although it is only a short time to leave, she has more expectation and more waiting in her heart. This expectation and waiting are happy.


    After returning to the mansion, Gu Yao sees her father-in-law and her mother-in-law taking care of the children. Gu Yao goes to the table not far away to get her mobile phone, and then goes to the balcony to call Cheng Nuo.


    When I came back last night, I saw my car in the yard. I knew that Jingye would find his own car, so his bag and mobile phone were there.


    Gu Yao stands on the balcony and dials the number of Tong Cheng Nuo. The phone is connected immediately.


    "Yao Yao, where are you now?" Cheng Nuo''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Nono, I''m in the mansion." Gu Yao says to Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    "Well, last night Zikai called me to say that Jingye found you. I''ve been waiting for your call all morning." Cheng Nuo''s tone is very excited at the moment.


    "No, I''m ok. Everything is OK. Don''t worry," Gu Yao said, knowing that this good sister must have been worried about herself for several days. "I''ll take a rest at home for a few days, and then one day, I''ll go to Lishui bay to look for you, or go to the leisure bar to find you."


    "Well, good." Cheng said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo hung up Gu Yao and was very happy. Then he picked up the phone and dialed he Zikai''s number.


    "Noel." He Zikai quickly connected the phone.


    "Ah Kai, where are you now?" Cheng Nuo asked happily. He didn''t go home last night, but I knew he was going to pick up Jingye and Yaoyao and arrange for the younger brothers of the Song family. So I didn''t mean to blame him for not going home. I just miss him and want to call him.


    "I''m in He Yi," he Zikai replied. He didn''t sleep all night last night and started to be busy again this morning. He didn''t even have lunch. However, he seemed to hear the happy voice of the little woman, "Nuo''er, is something happy happened?"


    "Well, Yao Yao called me just now and said that she was all right, so I''m happy." Cheng Nuo said, the tone is relaxed and happy.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, because the little woman was happy, his mood would be better.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly remembered something and asked, "ah Kai, did you have lunch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t expect that the little woman would ask herself this. For a while, he didn''t know how to say it? If she said she didn''t eat, she would be worried. If she said she did, she would be lying to her.


    "Not yet. Some of the work is not finished." He Zikai finally answered truthfully.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t blame he Zikai, but said in a hurry, "I''ll wait for him to give you a meal."


    I didn''t go to leisure today. I''ll make some simple food in the kitchen and send it to ah Kai.


    He Zikai was very happy when he heard the little woman coming to He Yi. He said to the phone, "well, OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo hurried to the kitchen to prepare the meal. After everything was ready, he took the lunch box to Heyi building.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he Zikai is reviewing the documents in his office when an Lin knocks at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked Anlin casually, and his eyes were still fixed on the documents in his hand.


    Anlin''s expression is not very good, looking at the general manager he for a long time, just opened his mouth and said, "president he, just found something."


    "Say..." He Zikai said a word, still did not see an Lin.


    "Bo Shaoyan, I''ve been to my wife Relax. " Anlin nervously looks at he Zong to say.


    I knew that President he would be angry when he heard the news, so I was nervous and worried about the relationship between the president and his wife


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, he Zikai raised his head and looked at Anlin, as if he didn''t believe it. He said, "say it again."


    Is Bo Shaoyan going for leisure? What''s he doing at the leisure bar?


    "I didn''t find out before. I just came down and reported that Bo Shaoyan went to his wife''s on his first day in Xigang city Relax. " Anlin replied.


    "What did he do?" He Zikai is really angry. He immediately stands up and looks at an Lin to ask.


    The heart has begun to worry, Bo Shaoyan to find Nuo''er? What did they say? Why didn''t Noel tell himself?


    "I went to have a rest just now. I asked the waiter. She said that Bo Shaoyan went there for the first time, just sat there chatting with his wife, and then..." Some of the words after Anlin couldn''t be said.


    "Say it." He Zikai coldly throws out a word, let an Lin continue to say.


    "Another time, after Bo Shaoyan and his wife had finished talking, they still went to I took a walk around Anlin replied, dare not say too much, if more detailed, he will be more angry.


    He Zikai''s whole brain is so confused that he can''t turn around. Bo Shaoyan unexpectedly Since returning to Xigang City, he has been looking at Noel, and Noel Unexpectedly, I didn''t tell myself anything. If it wasn''t found out by Anlin today, would he have been kept in the dark?


    At this time, he Zikai''s desk phone rings, he Zikai reaches out and presses hands-free.


    "Mr. He, my wife is here. She just went upstairs." In the phone is the voice of the front desk staff in the hall on the first floor.


    Listening to the voice of the phone, he Zikai was too lazy to answer and hung up the phone directly.


    Anlin stood there and didn''t know what to do? Can only stand quietly, waiting for general he''s orders.


    "You go out first." He Zikai tried to control his emotions and told Anlin.


    "Yes..." In response, Anlin left the president''s office.


    Just walked out, Anlin saw Cheng Nuo coming out of the elevator."Madame." Anlin saluted politely.


    "Well, is Zikai in the office?" Cheng Nuo has a smile on his face and a lunch box in his hand. He looks happy.


    "He is always there." Anlin nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll go first." Cheng Nuo said to an Lin and went straight to he Zikai''s office.


    Without knocking on the door, Cheng Nuo opens the door and walks in. He sees he Zikai standing at his desk. Cheng Nuo doesn''t notice he Zikai''s mood and expression. He says with a smile, "ah Kai, have a quick meal. I''ve done all these by myself."


    Cheng Nuo said, go to the reception area, put the lunch box on the tea table, open it and wait for he Zikai to come and eat.


    He Zikai didn''t answer Cheng Nuo''s words. He walked to Cheng Nuo with anger on his face and didn''t sit down on the sofa.


    "I have something to ask you." He Zikai said to the little woman with a cold face and looked at her all the time.


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo realized that his tone had changed. When he turned to look, his face seemed to be bad.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Cheng Nuo stood up, and he Zikai looked at each other and asked.


    "Bo Shaoyan, why don''t you tell me He Zikai asked, trying to hold back his anger.


    Just now I have been reminding myself not to quarrel with Nuo''er, and I have to cherish getting along with her.


    "Do you know Bo Shaoyan?" Cheng Nuo this can be a little puzzled to ask a way.


    He Zikai did not answer Cheng Nuo, has been glaring at her.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hear the answer. He thought he Zikai cared about his acquaintance with a male friend. He had cared about it before. When he and Si Liheng were friends, he was very angry.


    After trying to understand, Cheng Nuo raised a smile and walked forward two steps. When he approached he Zikai, he put out his hands and hugged him. He said affectionately, "ah Kai, Bo Shaoyan is just a friend we just met. We met twice. He is just a friend in my heart. I have no idea about him. Really, I promise you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    He Zikai is always in anger. He is totally ungrateful for the little woman''s flattery and explanation. He grabs her arm with both hands and pulls her away from him.


    "Have you forgotten what I said before?" He Zikai''s tone is very poor, looking at Cheng Nuo, he said, "it''s not allowed to meet other men in the leisure bar. You promised me, did you do it?"


    Cheng Nuo saw that he Zikai was fierce to himself. He was very aggrieved and immediately resisted.


    Breaking free of he Zikai''s hand, Cheng Nuo stepped back a few steps, looked at he Zikai and said, "yes, I didn''t do it."


    "He Zikai, I am a human being. I also need freedom. What''s wrong with meeting new friends? In this world, except for men, women are women. Is it strange to have friends of the opposite sex? " Cheng Nuo said angrily, "Bo Shaoyan is just a friend I just met. After chatting twice in the leisure bar, can you find out that I know Bo Shaoyan, can''t you check the contact between me and him?"


    Cheng Nuo this will be angry not only he Zikai''s words, but also angry that he sent someone to check himself.


    Is this necessary between husband and wife? How unbelievable was he? He has already been his man! He and I already have three children. What else can I do? He and his children are his own everything, is his own day, what can he expect?


    Looking at the tears in the eyes of the little woman, he Zikai''s heart trembled and tried to restrain his emotions. Only then did he realize that he had just moved too much.


    In fact, I didn''t care about her meeting new friends, but Bo Shaoyan was a dangerous person. He contacted Nuo''er for a purpose, so he was impulsive when he worried too much.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai said and took two steps forward to get close to the little woman.


    However, while he Zikai is walking forward, Cheng Nuo takes a few steps back and doesn''t want him to get close to him.


    However, he Zikai can only stop and look at the little woman and say, "remember, Bo Shaoyan is not a good man. Don''t associate with him in the future."


    I am very worried about the safety of the little woman. Bo Shaoyan is close to the little woman. What is the purpose of Bo Shaoyan''s succession? What to do with your little woman?


    "He Zikai, are you restricting me?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai.


    "No," he Zikai said helplessly, "Nuo''er, far away from Bo Shaoyan, he is a dangerous person."


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo chuckles and is about to say something when he suddenly sees Jiang Yin standing at the door.


    Jiang Yin didn''t know when she was coming. She was already standing at the door of the president''s office.


    He Zikai saw the little woman''s eyes looking at the door, and he also looked at the past.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s eyes were surprised. How could she come?


    Jiang Yin did not speak, so she stood at the door and looked at the two people inside.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly thought of something, drew back his eyes, looked at he Zikai and asked, "he Zikai, if I tell you that she is a dangerous person, I let you leave her, you Will you? "


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s finger has pointed to Jiang Yin.


    He Zikai also withdrew his eyes and looked at the little woman in front of him. He felt a lot of sadness in his eyes, because he knew that from now on, from now on, he could not tell the truth, otherwise It''s going to hurt little women.


    Jiang Yin stood at the door. She didn''t know what she had just heard, but it was no longer important. What she had to do next was to protect the little woman.


    "No He Zikai''s expression changed and suddenly became firm.


    Cheng Nuo is surprised at the same time, his heart is also bleeding, laughing at his previous foolishness, but also foolishly please he Zikai, explain to him, the original, he does not care how to himself? In his heart, the one who always loved and cared about was the woman at the door.


    "He Zikai," Cheng Nuo felt as if his body had been hollowed out. The whole person was weak and his voice was light. He put down the hand pointing to Jiang Yin and said to he Zikai calmly, "since you can''t do it, why ask me?"


    Cheng Nuo turned around and put his bag on the door.


    He Zikai wanted to stop the little woman and his Nuo''er, but he couldn''t because Jiang Yin was at the door.


    Jiang Yin has been standing in the same place without moving. Even Cheng Nuo passes by. Seeing the tears in her eyes, she doesn''t say anything, nor does she do anything.


    Jiang Yin heard the sound of the elevator door closing, until Cheng Nuo left, she walked into he Zikai''s office.


    Walking to he Zikai, Jiang Yin stopped, looked up at he Zikai and asked, "quarrel?"


    He Zikai''s mood for this meeting had already been restrained, and the real inner emotion was hidden. The superficial indifference was left to Jiang Yin.


    "Well," he Zikai replied, worried that Jiang Yin would not be convinced. "Sometimes, she is just unreasonable."


    Hearing that he Zikai disliked Cheng Nuo, Jiang Yin was at ease. Even though he knew that Cheng Nuo had left, she still looked askance at the door. Then she took back her eyes and said, "if you stay at home all day, you can''t get your love. Naturally, you will feel resentful."After a pause, Jiang Yin continued to say, "I guess I came to you to vent her dissatisfaction?"


    He Zikai was very tired of Jiang Yin''s words, but he couldn''t show anything on his expression. He softened his tone and then changed the topic, "when did you come?"


    "Not long ago." Jiang Yin replied.


    "Sit down. I''ll make two coffees." He Zikai said, turning away.


    Jiang Yin sat down on the reception sofa and waited leisurely for he Zikai.


    He Zikai made two cups of coffee and handed it to Jiang Yin. His tone was still as gentle as before. He asked, "you just Did you hear anything? "


    Jiang Yin slowly looked at he Zikai, thinking that he Zikai was worried that his family scandal would be known to him. He asked himself this question but did not want his family affairs to be exposed.


    "I didn''t hear too much," Jiang Yin replied. "I only heard you two fighting."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, knowing that he could not ask again, or Jiang Yin would be suspicious. Then he said, "come here, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, let''s talk about our cooperation." Jiang Yin said.


    After that, they chatted about their work. After that, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He Zikai saw off Jiang Yin, and he Zikai looked at the food brought by Cheng Nuo on the table.


    He went to sit down on the sofa, picked up chopsticks and ate the cold food. His heart was also cool and worried.


    My own Nuo''er, how much I want to protect her. If Jiang Yin was not here just now, I would tell Nuo''er about Bo Shaoyan''s behavior style. However, Jiang Yin is there, and I can''t say more.


    I really hope that Nuo''er will listen to himself, and don''t have any contact with Bo Shaoyan. The purpose of Bo Shaoyan''s approach to her is not pure. If he has not guessed wrong, Bo Shaoyan wants to approach Nuo''er, and will use Nuoer to threaten him later.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncertain he Zikai felt in his heart. He quickly put down his chopsticks, got up to take his mobile phone at his desk and dialed Bai Jing''s number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Hello, sir." Bai Jing answers the phone very quickly.


    "From today on, Nuo''er will go to the leisure bar to work. You can go with you. No stranger is allowed to approach Nuo''er." He Zikai ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jing didn''t understand her husband''s orders for a while, but she still agreed, "yes, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as soon as she got back to the office, she took out her mobile phone number and drove into the office.


    "Say it." Bo Shaoyan answers the phone and throws a word to Jiang Yin.


    "Are you and he Zikai''s wife very close?" Jiang Yin asked, with a smile in her voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Shaoyan was stunned at the other end of the phone for two seconds. Then he asked in a calm voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Yin knew that Bo Shaoyan was a little angry, and did not intend to betray the truth. She said, "I went to He Yi just now. Not only did she meet he Zikai, but also he Zikai''s wife. They both It''s fighting. It seems to be because of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Shaoyan listened to Jiang Yin''s voice and did not speak. He waited for Jiang Yin to continue.


    Jiang Yin more or less guessed Bo Shaoyan''s silence and continued, "you go to find he Zikai''s wife. He Zikai knows. The woman cried in he Zikai''s office, but he Zikai It seems that he has a lot of opinions about his wife. "


    Jiang Yin said that she thought Bo Shaoyan would say something, but she didn''t expect Bo Shaoyan to hang up and say nothing.


    In the hotel presidential suite, Bo Shaoyan holds his mobile phone in his hand. In his heart and mind, Cheng Nuo is everywhere.


    How is she now? What did he Zikai do to her? How could she cry in he Zikai''s office?


    Has her life, her feelings, been so sad and unfortunate?


    So good a girl, she should smile every day, happy life is!


    Bo Shaoyan thought for a long time. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Cheng Nuo''s number.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo has returned home, sitting in a daze in the bedroom, just quietly looking at the front, not crying.


    When the mobile phone in the bag rings, Cheng Nuo''s mind just pulls back, turns around, drags his bag, takes out the mobile phone from the bag.


    See is a strange number, Cheng Nuo think, or pick up.


    "Hello, hello." Cheng Nuo said to the phone.


    "It''s me, Bo Shaoyan." Bo Shaoyan''s tone is very gentle.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, and then he remembered that he had told Bo Shaoyan his phone number and tried to adjust his mood. Cheng Nuo asked, "you call..."


    Before Cheng Nuo finished his words, he heard Bo Shaoyan''s voice.


    "Are you ok?" Bo Shaoyan asked urgently.


    Cheng Nuo hears Bo Shaoyan ask himself how is he? He thinks to himself, has Zikai gone to him?


    He is not a local. He is not familiar with everything here in Xigang. If he is implicated by himself, what will Zikai do to him? I will feel sorry for myself.


    "I, I''m fine," Cheng Nuo replied, then took a deep breath and said to Bo Shaoyan, "well, I have something to say to you."


    "Well, you say." Bo Shaoyan listened carefully.


    "In the future, don''t contact us again," Cheng Nuo said directly with courage. "I''m sorry, if my husband bothers you, I''ll apologize to you."


    "No, no..." Bo Shaoyan wanted to say something in a hurry, but was suppressed by Cheng Nuo''s words.


    "Although I cherish you as a friend, if we continue to contact, my husband will care and misunderstand, so We don''t want to contact you again. I hope you have a good life. Goodbye Cheng Nuo finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Then the mobile phone was turned to silent mode, and Cheng Nuo began to cry bitterly.


    He doesn''t allow himself to contact Bo Shaoyan or get close to Bo Shaoyan. He can and can do it by himself.


    But he didn''t want him to be with Jiang Yin. Did he do it?


    These days, because of Yao Yao''s affairs, I think he has no contact with Jiang Yin. I think that if he helps Jingye and Yaoyao, he will return to his former happiness. But?


    "Cheng Nuo, don''t be silly." Cheng Nuo cried loudly and scolded himself to himself.


    "He doesn''t love you anymore. Do you still want him to be sincere and loyal to you?"


    "There are more young and beautiful women than you are, and there are more women than you are skillful in. What do you argue with them?"


    "Child? Are you too naive? If he Zikai wants anyone to conceive of his child, it can''t be simpler. Can you stop it? "


    "Woo Cheng Nuo, you are a useless man. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how long she cried until she heard the knock on the door of the room. She turned to look at the door of the room and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, I''m going to pick up the little princess and the young master." Bai Jing said at the door."Well, I see. You pick up Xiaomei first. I''ll go downstairs immediately." Cheng Nuo answers Bai Jing.


    "OK."


    Cheng Nuo took a look at the clock on the wall. It was already five o''clock. He quickly cleaned it up and left the bedroom in a hurry.


    When Cheng Nuo came to the kindergarten, he saw his son and little daughter waiting at the gate of the kindergarten. Cheng Nuo quickly got off the bus to pick up his son and daughter.


    "Mommy, you are so late today. All the students are gone." He Xiaoxi said to mummy that she had not found her eyes red.


    He lichen found it at the first sight. He guessed that mummy was in a bad mood. He didn''t say a word and looked at her carefully.


    "I''m sorry, mummy has something to do. I''m sorry I didn''t come to pick you up on time Cheng Nuo apologized to the children in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, Mommy. You don''t have to apologize. Lichen and I haven''t been waiting for long." He Xiaoxi is very considerate to mummy.


    "Well," Chenault nodded and then said to the children, "come on, let''s go home."


    "Well."


    He lichen saw mummy holding Xiaoxi''s hand in front of him and followed him. He wondered why mummy was crying? Is it something to do with dad?


    When Cheng Nuo returned to Lishui bay with two children, Cheng Nuo''s eyes were not so red and swollen.


    He Xiaomei, sitting in the living room watching TV, saw that mommy and her younger brother and sister came back. She happily came to greet her and played with her sister, but she didn''t find that her mood was wrong.


    He lichen had been sullen. After sitting in the living room for a while, he went to her sister and said, "sister, let''s go upstairs. I have something to say to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei looks at her younger brother, and the thing he can think of is that his younger brother wants to help him write love letters again.


    "What? What was written yesterday was sent out again? " He Xiaomei asked.


    "No," he lichen would dislike her sister very much. How could she think about it? "Something else?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Something else? Do you have anything else? " He Xiaomei was surprised.


    "Well, it''s important." He lichen nodded and looked at her sister with a certain look.


    He Xiaomei looks at her younger brother very seriously, and she also has curiosity and speculation in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go." He Xiaomei finished and went upstairs with her brother.


    Two people came to he Xiaomei''s room, he lichen closed the door, and then went to his sister''s desk.


    "Lichen, are you too mysterious?" He Xiaomei asked her brother, what is the matter? My brother still has to close the door.


    "Sister," he lichen said, looking at her sister seriously, "mommy has cried today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was surprised, "did Cheng xiaonuo cry?"


    "Well, when Mommy picked up Xiao Xi and me in the afternoon, I found that mommy''s eyes were red, and she must have cried, but it would be much better. I can''t see it," he said. Then he asked her sister suspiciously, "sister, do you say Does Mommy cry have anything to do with daddy


    He Xiaomei thought about it seriously and answered her brother''s words, "it seems that there is nothing else that makes Cheng xiaonuo cry except dad."


    In my heart, Mommy won''t cry because of the leisure bar, the only possibility It''s because of that woman again.


    "Is daddy making Mommy angry again?" He lichen said.


    "I don''t think so," he Xiaomei said. "These days, daddy and Cheng xiaonuo are very good. On that day, Dad Bi and Cheng xiaonuo still live in the master bedroom together. Moreover, sister Bai Jing said that Cheng xiaonuo also went to Heyi to deliver dinner to Daddy today."


    Listening to her sister''s saying, he lichen couldn''t think of it again. "That''s strange. Why does Mommy cry?"


    He Xiaomei can''t figure it out, but she has other ideas. "Lichen, let''s observe first. If Cheng xiaonuo is as happy as before, we''ll assume that nothing has happened. If..."


    "Cheng xiaonuo is not happy, let''s think of another way," he Xiaomei said to his younger brother, "who makes Cheng xiaonuo unhappy, we will go to whom."


    "Well, well, I agree." He lichen said firmly.


    After the two brothers and sisters confirmed, they went downstairs.


    Just when he Xiaomei and he lichen go downstairs, they see that daddy has come back, and at this time, her sister stays by her side.


    "Daddy, can you sleep with me at night He Xiaoxi asked Dad Bi.


    "Well, dad is with you." He Zikai answered the younger daughter''s words, if there is no special thing, he will naturally agree to the children''s request.


    "Well." He Xiaoxi finished and went to kiss dad on his face.


    He Xiaomei and he lichen went to daddy''s side and chatted around him.


    Cheng Nuo will be in the kitchen, just quietly helping aunt LAN cook. When he hears the noise and laughter in the living room, he is not happy at all.


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing realize that their wife''s mood is not right. They look at each other, but don''t say anything.


    Dinner, because Cheng Nuo did not speak, the three children were also very quiet, everyone ate quietly.


    After dinner, he Zikai said to his eldest daughter, "Xiaomei, you should accompany lichen and Xiaoxi to play in the living room, and daddy will take Nuo''er for a walk nearby."


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei nodded, knowing that Dad had something to say to Mommy alone.


    He Xiaoxi heard that, and wanted to go for a walk with daddy and mummy, but before he spoke, he lichen dragged him to the living room.


    He Zikai pulls process Nuo''s hand and wants to take her out.


    Cheng Nuo refused and said, "go by yourself. I will accompany the children."


    Today, in the office, he did that to himself. What steps will he take? What the hell does he want?


    "Noel," he Zikai called softly, "let''s go out for a walk. I have something to say to you."


    Finish saying, he Zikai pulls Cheng Nuo''s hand way greatly, pull Cheng Nuo out of the home.


    Two people have been walking to the road, Cheng Nuo also from time to time struggling.


    "Noel, Jiang Yin came to me today to talk about work with me." He Zikai suddenly explained.


    Cheng Nuo stops and looks at he Zikai. He is in a bad mood and has a bad tone. "What''s going on at work? When you are together, you can talk about things outside of work. Who can know? "


    Looking at the angry look of the little woman, he Zikai felt helpless, but he still simply explained, "we only talked about work today. Nuo''er, believe me."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything. He wanted to believe he Zikai. But when he thought of Jiang Yin and asked him in he Zikai''s office at that time, he said that he would not leave her. His heart was full of bitterness and suffering.


    Seeing that the little woman did not speak, he Zikai took this opportunity to continue to say, "Nuo''er, don''t contact Bo Shaoyan again, OK? He''s a dangerous person. He''s close to you for a purpose. You can''t get in touch with him


    Cheng Nuo listened to he Zikai''s words and wanted to argue in his heart, but a voice in his heart tried to tell himself not to quarrel with him.Moreover, Cheng Nuo didn''t think much about it. He just thought he Zikai said that Bo Shaoyan was a dangerous person. He had a purpose. He Zikai imagined these things out of thin air. He Zikai just didn''t want to contact Bo Shaoyan.


    Cheng Nuo took a few deep breaths and tried to adjust his mood. Then he looked up at he Zikai and said, "I have told Bo Shaoyan that we will No more contact. "


    In the end is love, even if he is disloyal to himself, not good, even do not love himself, but I still love him, willing to listen to his words, willing to obey his meaning.


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai is not only different, but also happy.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo into his arms and hugs her tightly. They just stand on the road and stay together quietly.


    He Zikai had a lot of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say it, because once he said it, he had to explain too much, including his own affairs and Jiang Yin''s affairs.


    Noel, my love for you has never changed. Wait for me some more time. After I have dealt with everything, I will tell you all the things and my heart.


    "Zikai." Cheng Nuo suddenly called, and his head was still nestling in he Zikai''s arms.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " He Zikai hastily took back his thoughts and said to the little woman in his arms.


    "You will Get rid of me and the children? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned suddenly. He didn''t expect that the little woman would ask this question. After the reaction in his brain, he replied, "no, never."


    How can I be willing to drive them away? They are their favorite, their own life, they will never drive them away.


    Hearing he Zikai''s reply, Cheng Nuo did not feel much, and continued to ask, "you will not Take Jiang Yin back to Lishui Bay, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned again, but still replied, "yes, Lishui Bay is our home."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything more, so he quietly stayed in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai lowered his head and could only see the little woman''s side face, but could not see her eyes clearly, so he did not know what she was thinking in her mind at the moment.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo felt cold and said to he Zikai, "go back, I''m a little cold."


    Hearing the little woman say cold, he Zikai immediately let go of the little woman. Then he took off his coat and wrapped her small body. He did not forget to close her clothes and said, "well, let''s go back."


    He Zikai took the little woman''s hand and took her to the door of the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Song family''s mansion, Gu Yao accompanied the two children to sleep and looked at his watch. It was nearly ten o''clock, but song Jingye had not come back.


    Gu Yao covers the quilts for the two children and walks out of the bedroom.


    Come downstairs to the living room, at this time there is no one in the living room, only the light is on, the nannies have gone to rest.


    Gu Yao knows that her father-in-law and her mother-in-law are also resting. After sitting down on the sofa, she turns on the TV and turns down her voice. Then she watches the TV and waits for song Jingye to come back.


    When song Jingye got home, it was nearly 12 o''clock. He walked into the mansion. He was about to rush upstairs to the bedroom when he saw a little woman sleeping on the sofa.


    In an instant, song Jingye feels a burst of heartache.


    How long has she been waiting here? I fell asleep watching TV.


    Song Jingye walks over, squats down in front of the little woman and whispers, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao."


    Gu Yao faintly heard a voice, then gradually opened his eyes. When he saw the person in front of him, Gu Yao raised a smile and murmured, "Jingye, you are back."


    "Well," Song Jingye answered, and then said fondly, "take you upstairs to rest."


    With that, song Jingye doesn''t wait for Gu Yao to react. He picks her up and walks toward the stairway.


    Gu Yao stays in Song Jingye''s arms without struggling. His head is close to song Jingye''s chest, and he is allowed to carry himself back to his bedroom.


    Song Jingye holds Gu Yao and goes back to his bedroom. He doesn''t go to the children''s room.


    After they come out from the bath, Gu Yao says to song Jingye, "Jingye, go to the next room to see Yiyang and Xiaoxuan."


    "Well." Song Jingye responds, knowing that Yao Yao is worried that the children will kick the quilts when they go to bed in the middle of the night, so he lets himself go and have a look.


    Song Jingye goes to the children''s room to have a look, helps them to cover the quilt again, accompanies them for a while, then returns to his room.


    Gu Yao''s hair has been dried. They are lying on the bed. Song Jingye holds Gu Yao in his arms and holds him tight.


    "Jingye," Gu Yao suddenly raised his head, looked at Song Jingye and asked, "is gambling city busy recently?"


    Gu Yao doesn''t know what''s going on in Las Vegas yet. No one tells herself that she has been taking care of the children since she came back last night. She didn''t realize it until she waited for Jingye for such a long time, so she will ask him.


    "Well," said Song Jingye, after thinking about it in his head, "something has happened and needs to be dealt with."


    With that, song Jingye lowers his head and looks at the little woman''s eyes and says with apology, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    The little woman asked these questions, probably because she was late, so she would explain it to her.


    Gu Yao shook her head in a hurry. "It''s OK. I''m not angry. If you''re busy, you should be busy. Just tell me in advance, and Remember to eat on time and don''t be too tired. "


    Care for him, take care of him, care for him, should be, because I love him.


    "Well, I remember." Song Jingye answers the little woman.


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak. He rubs in Song Jingye''s arms and buries some of his head.


    "Sleep, eh?" Song Jingye knows that she has been tired for a long time, and the meeting is very late.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered.


    Song Jingye stoops down and drops a kiss on the little woman''s forehead before he carries her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai took his eldest daughter to school, and Cheng Nuo sent his son and daughter to kindergarten.


    After sending the children to kindergarten, Cheng Nuo didn''t go home and went to the leisure bar directly.


    But Cheng Nuo to leisure bar soon, saw white crystal also came.


    "If you have anything I can do, ma''am, I''ll tell you." Bai Jing said politely.


    Cheng Nuo nods, in the heart already understood that Bai Jing does this is he Zikai''s arrangement.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t care much about it. She gave some simple things to Bai Jing and checked other information in the office.


    An hour later, Cheng Nuo is preparing to have a rest. When he continues to work, he hears a knock at the door.


    After answering, Cheng Nuo looks up and sees a waiter come in."Sister Nuo, there''s a guest downstairs who wants to see you and says it''s your friend." The waiter came into the office and said politely.


    "Guest?" Cheng Nuo repeated a sentence, in the heart how many already guessed is who.


    "Well, the gentleman said his surname was Bo." The waiter answered truthfully.


    Cheng Nuo heard the waiter''s words, not a bit surprised, because he thought of the people, is also Bo Shaoyan.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Nuo got up and agreed, "well, take Mr. Bo to the elegant room on the second floor. I''ll go there now."


    "OK."


    After the waiter left, Cheng Nuo didn''t change his overalls and left the office with his mobile phone.


    Bai Jing is walking from the first floor to the second floor. She sees a waiter leading a gentleman upstairs. Bai Jing is a little curious and follows the waiter and the gentleman upstairs. But before she gets to the second floor, Bai Jing knows the purpose of this gentleman''s leisure bar.


    "Mr. Bo, I''ll take you to the elegant room on the second floor. Sister Nuo will come down soon." The waiter said politely.


    "Well, yes, thank you."


    Bai Jing knows that this strange man is looking for his wife. She immediately remembers what her husband said yesterday. She immediately stops and looks at the waiter and the gentleman in front of her. Until the two figures disappear, Bai Jing quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls her husband.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai called directly.


    "Sir, there is a strange man looking for his wife," Bai Jing reported, adding at the end, "it seems that the surname is Bo."


    I heard the waiter call that gentleman Mr. Bo just now, so I remember.


    Suddenly, he Zikai on the other end of the phone is nervous. Did Bo Shaoyan go to the leisure bar to find Nuo''er?


    Didn''t noer say yesterday that she had already told Bo Shaoyan? Does Bo Shaoyan want to continue to pester Nuo''er?


    "Look at Noel. Protect Noel. I''ll be there now." He Zikai said in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    Bai Jing put away her mobile phone and went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    In the elegant room on the second floor, Bo Shaoyan just sat down for a while, when he saw Cheng Nuo coming in his overalls, Bo Shaoyan was very excited and got up in a hurry.


    "Cheng Nuo." Bo Shaoyan called kindly as Cheng Nuo approached.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo just calmly nodded his head, then stretched out his hand to indicate to Bo Shaoyan, "sit down."


    They sit down face to face, and Cheng Nuo orders the waiter to bring two drinks.


    After that, Cheng Nuo asked Bo Shaoyan, "come to me today. What''s the matter?"


    When Bo Shaoyan heard Cheng Nuo''s question, he still couldn''t control his emotion. He said to Cheng Nuo excitedly, "I want to be friends with you. Let''s keep in touch, OK?"


    Yesterday her words, let his heart has been unable to put down, I want to contact her, want to become friends with her, forever friend, so this morning, I rushed to leisure bar to find her.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Bo Shaoyan with no emotion on his face. His tone is not as gentle and intimate as before. Instead, he is calm and cold, "sorry, I don''t want to be friends with you. The reason is I said it yesterday. "


    My heart is firm, because Zikai cares, Zikai cares, so I would rather lose Bo Shaoyan this friend.


    "Cheng Nuo, he doesn''t love you. Why do you care about him? I just want to be friends with you, have time to chat with you, I am very happy to chat with you Bo Shaoyan said excitedly.


    I want to have only these, that''s all.


    Because she is the first to let her heart touch, heart, and she is the first to believe in their own people, I cherish her friend.


    Cheng Nuo tears out a smile from the corner of his mouth and says to Bo Shaoyan in a very indifferent tone, "although he doesn''t love me, I love him, besides After all, he is my husband, the father of my children. "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say too much about his feelings for he Zikai in front of Bo Shaoyan, because he was really tired and loved the man, but he didn''t love himself. His intention in his heart was to make friends with Bo Shaoyan, just as an ordinary friend, but he cared and had to do so.


    "Cheng Nuo, I..." Bo Shaoyan quickly wants to ask himself for an opportunity, hoping Cheng Nuo can change his mind and continue to be friends with himself.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "Shaoyan," Cheng Nuo''s tone was very cold, a little helpless. Looking at Bo Shaoyan, he said, "we In the future, even if you are a stranger, if you come to leisure, the waiter will certainly treat you well, please don''t Come to me again. "


    With that, Cheng Nuo gets up and leaves.


    "Cheng Nuo." Bo Shaoyan shouts in a hurry. He wants to stop Cheng Nuo. He wants to rush forward to stop Cheng Nuo.


    But I didn''t expect that I had just taken two steps and was stopped by a woman.


    Bo Shaoyan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the woman in front of him angrily and said, "get out of the way."


    Bai Jing didn''t mean to get out of the way at all. Looking at Bo Shaoyan''s fierce face, she was not afraid, "Mr. Bo, our wife said, don''t look for her again."


    Ma''am? Bo Shaoyan suddenly understood that this woman was sent by he Zikai.


    "Hum You think you can stop me? " Bo Shaoyan said to the woman with a cold face.


    Bai Jing didn''t answer Bo Shaoyan''s words. Instead, she looked down at her lower body and saw that her wife had already left.


    "My purpose is not to stop you, but to Protect our master. " Bai Jing replied.


    I must obey my husband''s orders and protect my wife.


    Today, no matter this man or others, as long as he is pestering his wife, he will stop him.


    "Protection?" Bo Shaoyan repeated, looking at the people in front of him, he said with disdain, "don''t call he Zikai''s surveillance of Cheng Nuo as your so-called" protection. "


    This woman did this, she knew too well what the situation was.


    He Zikai has been sending people to spy on Cheng Nuo, ha! It seems that he Zikai is really unpredictable. He doesn''t love his wife, but he still has to restrict his wife''s freedom. If he doesn''t do something, how can he prove he Zikai''s mistake?


    Moreover, in order to express to Cheng Nuo that he really wants to be friends with her, he must Do something.


    Bai Jing didn''t understand Bo Shaoyan''s words, because her husband only told her to follow her wife and not to let strangers approach her. She didn''t know anything else.


    However, it seems that this man mentioned the name of Mr. Zhang just now. He should know Mr. Zhang.


    When Bo Shaoyan sees that Bai Jing doesn''t mean to speak, he turns to look outside the window. He just looks at his subordinates outside the window. Bo Shaoyan then takes back his eyes and looks at Bai Jing with a smile in his mouth.


    Bai Jing is wondering why Bo Shaoyan is laughing. When she hears the uneven footsteps behind her, she turns around and sees that many people in black stride over.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Jing is not flustered now. She looks at Bo Shaoyan and asks."The one who stopped me, do you think Will it come to a good end? " Bo Shaoyan asked Bai Jing back, but did not answer her.


    When Bai Jing is about to say something, she sees two men of 1.8 meters walk up to Bai Jing and set up her hands to take her away.


    However, just before the two men carrying Bai Jing down the stairs, they see he Zikai and an Lin coming up. Behind them And a group of people.


    All of a sudden, the place of the leisure bar becomes narrow. Fortunately, there are no guests in the elegant room on the second floor. No matter Bo Shaoyan''s people or he Zikai''s people will not hinder the sound of the leisure bar.


    "Let go of her." Anlin said, immediately took out the gun, raised to aim at two people with white crystal.


    The two men did not move and did not mean to let go. Instead, they looked at Mr. Bo behind him.


    He Zikai has a panoramic view of the scene in front of him. Suddenly, he grabs the gun directly from an Lin''s hand and faces the two men beside Bai Jing, "bang!" "Bang!" Two shots.


    Two men''s left leg, were shot, immediately had to let go of Bai Jing, kneeling on the ground to cover their wounds, the expression is very ferocious.


    Bai Jing takes advantage of this opportunity to run to Anlin.


    Bo Shaoyan was a little surprised. His men all took out their guns one by one and confronted with he Zikai''s people, but no one dared to act rashly.


    Upstairs, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what happened when he hears the gunshot, but the first consciousness in his mind is that something may have happened to Bai Jing, because when he left Yajian in a hurry just now, he saw Bai Jing standing beside him. She should have stopped Bo Shaoyan.


    "White crystal..." Cheng Nuo called and ran downstairs.


    He Zikai first glanced at the people around him, and then put his eyes on Bo Shaoyan. Even though he met for the first time in many years, he still had no difference and surprise.


    "Bo Shaoyan, my territory, is your unruly?" He Zikai''s voice is very angry, the anger in the eyes has been burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Bo Shaoyan knew that he Zikai was angry, but he was not willing to be weak. He then said, "even if he is wild, how about that?"


    As soon as Bo Shaoyan''s words were finished, he saw Cheng Nuo running over.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Zikai and Anlin would come. Seeing Bai Jing standing beside Anlin, Cheng Nuo suddenly shifted his worried target.


    "Ah Kai, ah Kai," Cheng Nuo ran to he Zikai in a hurry. At the moment, he could not care about anything. He stood in front of he Zikai with his instinctive reaction and real thoughts in his heart. He checked he Zikai from head to foot with both hands, and asked nervously, "is there anything wrong with you? Did you get hurt? "


    I heard the gunshot just now. Someone must have been hurt. I was afraid of ah Kai


    Cheng Nuo''s expression, movement, panic to two men, he Zikai''s heart is happy, but Bo Shaoyan''s heart It''s sad.


    "I''m fine. I''m not hurt." He Zikai''s tone softened down and said to the little woman in his arms.


    "Really not? Let me see. " Cheng Nuo was so anxious that he almost burst into tears. His hands still touched he Zikai to make sure whether he was injured.


    Bo Shaoyan stands not far away, looking at Cheng Nuo''s every move, there is indescribable pain in his heart.


    He Zikai clearly hurt her deeply. Before she cried, and this time she was monitored, but she was against he Zikai That''s good. In a crisis, I only care about him and pay attention to him.


    She''s standing here, doesn''t she see herself?


    I don''t need her care, but I hope she can see himself, even if it is good.


    However No,


    Cheng Nuo checked for a long time, after confirming that he Zikai was not injured, he was ready to look to the side.


    He Zikai suddenly realized something. When the little woman''s eyes were about to turn around, he suddenly put out his hand and clasped the little woman into his arms.


    The two of them were bleeding. I didn''t want her to see such a terrible scene.


    Fortunately, just after he shot, he transferred the gun to Anlin''s hand, which could only hold her in his hands.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo didn''t know he Zikai''s action, but called in his arms.


    He Zikai didn''t explain to the little woman in his arms. Instead, he looked at Bo Shaoyan fiercely and said, "in the future, don''t let me see you in the leisure bar."


    "Close to her, no matter who it is, I will not let go of one."


    He Zikai finished word by word. While he took back his eyes, he held up the little woman in a horizontal way. He did not forget to turn her face into his arms and turn around to hold her away.


    After that, Anlin and Bai Jing, as well as the people brought by he Zikai, all left.


    Bo Shaoyan stood still. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo were no longer in front of him. However, he could not take his eyes back.


    I know Cheng Nuo loves he Zikai, but he Zikai''s action just now is to protect Cheng Nuo. I should think Is he Zikai for love? Is it just because Cheng Nuo is his nominal wife?


    Jiang Yin has said before that he Zikai is sometimes good to Cheng Nuo, but that kind of kindness has no care, just because Cheng Nuo is his nominal wife and the daughter-in-law loved by the two elders of the he family.


    So what he Zikai did just now No love?


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai carries Cheng Nuo to the office. Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms and doesn''t make a fuss, so he stays quietly.


    He sat on the sofa, but she didn''t hold her in her arms.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo asked first, "the gunshot just now..."


    "In order to save Bai Jing, I wounded Bo Shaoyan''s people." He Zikai explained to the little woman in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo thinks in his mind that maybe he can guess the situation. It should be that Bai Jing stopped Bo Shaoyan. Bo Shaoyan was angry and asked his people to deal with Bai Jing, so Zikai would


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo thought of something, and he Zikai was about to leave.


    "What are you doing?" He Zikai frowned and asked, because just now the mood, even if this will recover some, but still not a trace of gentleness.


    "I went to the first floor to have a look. There was gunfire just now. I was worried about the waiters and guests downstairs." Cheng Nuo said quickly.


    "Anlin will deal with it," he Zikai replied. His hands were still confined to the little woman''s waist to prevent her from escaping. Then he said, "be good."


    I don''t know if Bo Shaoyan and his people have left? So I don''t want the little woman to go downstairs.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, did not struggle to leave, but behaved a little bit, stayed in he Zikai''s arms.


    The two of them stayed quietly for a while. When they heard the knock on the door, he Zikai answered and saw an Lin coming in.


    "Mr. He, madam." Anlin first said hello.


    "What''s going on downstairs?" He Zikai asked in a cold tone."Bo Shaoyan and his people have left," an Lin replied, and then said, "the guests and waiters on the first floor have not been affected. Everyone''s mood is normal."


    "Well," he Zikai answered, thought about it, and then said to Anlin, "you send Bai Jing back first, and then He Yi after that."


    "OK." Anlin answers and then leaves the office.


    Cheng Nuo saw an Lin leave, innocent eyes to he Zikai, want to say what, but a little embarrassed to speak.


    "Something to say?" He Zikai noticed the little woman''s mood, and her voice was much calmer than before. He asked her.


    "Ah Kai, I didn''t expect that Bo Shaoyan would come to have a rest today. I was also very surprised," Cheng Nuo explained to he Zikai. Because he cared, he was worried that he would be angry. "I told him yesterday that I don''t want to be friends with him any more. We will not..."


    After that, he said, "I don''t want to tell you about it."


    He Zikai continued to say, "Nuo''er, I didn''t blame you for today''s affairs."


    Hearing he Zikai say so, Cheng Nuo is not in a hurry. He just looks at he Zikai seriously and asks, "are you really Not angry? "


    Thinking of his anger at the time of congratulation yesterday and caring about his connection with Bo Shaoyan, I am not sure that he is really not angry.


    "Well, really." He Zikai nodded, then leaned down a little and held the little woman tightly in his arms, and put his head on her shoulder.


    "Noel, just remember that I love you, I have you in my heart and care about you." He Zikai lies in the small woman''s ear and says, the voice is very soft.


    Some things can''t tell her, can''t explain to her, but love her heart, never stop.


    "Well, I know, I remember, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo said excitedly, the heart this moment is very warm, really warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    They hugged each other for a long time, and he Zikai slowly let go of the little woman.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s eyes and has something to say in his heart.


    "Well?" He Zikai answered.


    "In the future, I will definitely not contact Bo Shaoyan, I promise." Cheng Nuo affirmed again.


    He Zikai nodded, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said to the little woman, "well, for your safety, whatever you do in the future, let Bai Jing continue to follow you, OK?"


    Before I told Bai Jing to follow Nuo''er, I didn''t get her permission, but now I ask her what she means. I want to tell her that I''m not monitoring her, I just want Bai Jing to protect her.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Cheng Nuo nods. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Bai Jing is in or not. He has no opinion. If Zikai wants to do this, he will listen to him.


    Seeing the little woman nodding, he Zikai reached out his hand and stroked the little woman''s cheek and said in a low voice, "what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll take you to dinner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was a little surprised. Instead of answering he Zikai immediately, he asked, "your work today Not busy? "


    "Not very busy, and Anlin will deal with it," he Zikai replied to the little woman, and finally added, "there is still time for lunch with you."


    Cheng Nuo''s face showed a smile, his hands suddenly stretched out, grabbed he Zikai''s neck and said happily, "then we Go and eat Western food. "


    "Well, I''ll make a reservation." He Zikai said.


    After Cheng Nuo changed his clothes, he Zikai and Cheng left the leisure bar. They came to the western restaurant and followed the waiter to the reserved table and sat down.


    After a lunch, Cheng Nuo had a good time. The small emotions and worries that he had last night were all gone today. I don''t know why. Maybe it was the scene in the morning. He worried about he Zikai instinctively. In that case, he only cared about him. In addition to what he said later to let himself remember, his heart only had love for him.


    After eating, they left the restaurant and got into the car. After that, he Zikai said to Cheng Nuo, "take you home and rest at home in the afternoon."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    He Zikai started the car and continued to say to the little woman, "Nuo''er, after these days, don''t go to leisure for a while, OK? I will deal with the leisure bar when I have time. You don''t have to worry about the operation of the leisure bar. "


    "But you have to be busy with He Yi''s business, so Can you be busy? " Cheng Nuo asked anxiously. He was just worried that he was too tired.


    Before, he was busy with the gambling city of Heyi and Jingye. He knew his hard work. Now he was busy with leisure activities. He was worried that he would be overworked.


    "Yes, don''t worry too much." He Zikai said.


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo, who agreed, but still worried, "ah Kai, if you can''t take care of it, just tell me that I''ll manage my leisure. Don''t worry, I won''t have any contact with Bo Shaoyan, and I won''t get in touch with other strangers."


    Cheng Nuo assures he Zikai again that he can guess the reason why he doesn''t allow himself to go to the leisure bar temporarily. Only Bo Shaoyan is the only one.


    He Zikai wants to explain what she said in his heart. He wants to tell her that he doesn''t let her go to leisure because he doesn''t trust her. However, the real reason is that he can''t tell the little woman. Otherwise, she will worry and even know that if she has difficulties, she will make her own decisions. The result is too uncertain, and she can''t let her go She''s going to take any risk.


    Today, I met with Bo Shaoyan for the first time in a long time. I hurt his two brothers, and he certainly won''t let him go. So the next situation will be more dangerous and severe. Even some of the things I planned before have to be planned and carried out ahead of time. So I want to let Nuo''er stay at home obediently. Don''t go to leisure. It''s better not to do anything You know.


    "Well," he Zikai finally organized the language in his heart and said, "you stay at home during this period of time. If I can''t be busy later, you can go for leisure."


    If such a concession, it is estimated that the little woman will not think more and worry about anything more?


    "OK." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile.


    After seeing Cheng Nuo home, he Zikai doesn''t get off the bus. After seeing the little woman get off and walk into the house, he Zikai drives away.


    He Zikai takes out his mobile phone and dials song Jingye''s number as the car heads for the city.


    "Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Jingye, are you in the crown now?" He Zikai asks song Jingye.


    "Well, I''m here," Song Jingye replied. Hearing he Zikai''s serious tone, he guessed, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I saw Bo Shaoyan in the morning. Something unexpected happened." He Zikai said simply.


    Song Jingye at the other end of the phone was stunned for two seconds, and then he asked in a hurry, "did you fight head-on? You No injuries? Where''s your brother? Did you get hurt? "


    Song Jingye is worried, very worried.Meeting Bo Shaoyan is the end of the confrontation between the two sides. How could it be so sudden? Did Bo Shaoyan suddenly attack Zikai?


    "No, the brothers are all well," he Zikai replied. He did not intend to explain any more. He said, "I will go to the crown now and talk about it when we meet."


    "Well," Song Jingye answered, "I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai stops his car at the gate of crown gambling city, he sees Guan Wei come out of it in a hurry.


    "President he." Guan Wei came forward to greet him.


    He Zikai gets out of the car, then hands the key to Guan Wei and asks, "is Jingye in the office?"


    "Well, song Shao is in the office." Guan Wei replied.


    He Zikai didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the gambling city, knowing that Guan Wei would park his car in the parking lot.


    Take the elevator to song Jingye''s office. As soon as he Zikai walks in, he hears song Jingye ask.


    "Zikai, what''s going on? Why did Bo Shaoyan come to you all of a sudden? " Song Jingye asks in a hurry.


    After he Zikai and song Jingye sit down on the reception sofa, he Zikai tells song Jingye all that he knows about Bo Shaoyan''s contact with Nuo''er and what happened in the leisure bar this morning.


    "It seems that Bo Shaoyan is trying to entangle his sister-in-law. When he approaches his sister-in-law, he uses her to threaten you." Song Jingdi says for sure.


    "Well, I think so." He Zikai replied.


    Nuo''er had made it clear to Bo Shaoyan yesterday, and Bo Shaoyan went to the leisure bar to find Nuo''er today. Obviously, he wanted to continue to pester Nuo''er, and then used Nuo''er to threaten himself.


    Nuo''er''s simple character certainly does not have too many thoughts and concerns in front of Bo Shaoyan. If she treats Bo Shaoyan with sincerity, she is really worried about her safety.


    "What are you going to do next?" Song Jingye asks, since today''s events have happened, it seems that the previously predicted needs to be implemented in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "What will be done if thin Shao continues," he said firmly, continuing, "I intend to start now Attack Hua Ying. "


    There is no time to wait any more. The confrontation between himself and Mr. Bo has begun, or when he targeted Lin before, it is already the beginning. What happened in the leisure bar today is the real confrontation between himself and Bo Shaoyan.


    When song Jingye heard his decision, he was frightened. He looked at him and said, "but Zikai, Huaying, we have not fully investigated and started attacking. We have no full assurance."


    "Even if he is not fully sure, he can''t wait any more," he Zikai looked at songjingye in a firm tone. "Today, I shot Bo Shaoyan. Although he didn''t do anything in leisure, he could retaliate and attack me at any time after that."


    "If I continue to wait, I will only give Ms. Bo more opportunities to start." He Zikai said.


    He believes that Lin can understand these. He knows the means and methods of thin Shaoyan in his heart, as well as Jiang Yin.


    Song Jingye meditated for a while, and suddenly said to hezhikai, "then Start attacking Hua Ying. I will help you with all my strength. "


    He Zikai shook his head and said, "no, He Yi and Hua Ying are not involved in the confrontation. I will ask Gong Yi for help."


    "Zikai, I......" Songjingye hurriedly wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by hezhikai.


    "Lin, there are still many things to deal with in the gambling city. And Gu Yao just came back. You can handle the gambling city well and take care of Gu Yao and the children. Here, you don''t have to worry about it for a while." He Zikai said.


    Songjingye shook his head and disagreed with his thoughts and arrangements. "Zikai, you are my brother. I can''t ignore such a crisis."


    "Jingye," he Zikai suddenly shouted loudly to Jing Ye, looking at songjingye''s eyes and said, "do you still not understand the practice of thin Shaoyan?"


    Songjingye saw that he Zikai was angry and didn''t speak. He continued to wait for hezhikai to say.


    "Bo Shaoyan kidnapped Gu Yao against gambling city before, just to make you have no mind and energy to help me when you fight me, so that he will have a little success." He Zikai said.


    He continued to stop, he continued, "but even so, I don''t think that Bo Shaoyan''s victory will be more than a few points."


    "He thought Jiang Yin was her chess piece, would work for him, obey everything he had, and he grasped my weakness after contacting Noel, and then he would control me, but it was a pity..." "He thinks too great of himself, and he thinks me too simple."


    "Jiang Yin, I will destroy this chess piece of thin Shaoyan."


    "Noel, he wants to get close? I''ll make his idea a fantasy. "


    If the place today is not leisure, the two guns that I have fired must be on thin Shaoyan, not his men.


    Leisure bar is his own place for Noel, he does not want to let such a clean place fall thin and light blood.


    Song Jingye will understand how much he will think about it. Because Yao did not think about it much before, and did not think about the purpose of thin Shaoyan.


    Hezhikai said what he wanted to say, and then he eased his tone. He said to songjingye, "Jing Ye, I know the feelings between our brothers, and I know you want to help me. But it is not time for you to participate in and continue to help you. Instead, it is a kind of protection for you."


    "I will deal with thin Shaoyan alone, and all the thoughts of thin Shaoyan will only be directed at me. If there is a sudden situation in the later period, you can help us, we will have a bigger win." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I understand." Song nodded and said with certainty.


    Zikai''s idea understands himself, and his practice, he agrees. If the confrontation between Zikai and Bo Shaoyan begins, then both people will focus on each other. Then they will go to the thin Shaoyan again. Bo Shaoyan will not necessarily spend his mind on himself. Therefore, the success of himself and Zikai will be greater.


    "Tomorrow, you will come to celebrate one by one. I will ask Gong Yi to come to celebrate one. We will discuss them together," hezhikai said, and finally said, "later, I will contact Jiang Yin."


    "Well..." Song Jingye nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, Bo Shaoyan sat on the sofa, his face was ugly, and his eyes were staring at the front with a fierce stare, without saying a word.


    Not far away, standing on the side of the assistant, there are three black people.


    Suddenly, thin Shaoyan''s body moved down, looking at the direction of the assistant.


    The assistant and three men in black noticed the master''s action, and immediately lowered their heads and waited for the master''s orders.


    "What''s up with them?" Asked thin Shaoyan slowly.


    The assistant knew who the master asked, and replied quickly, "Mr. Bo, after the doctor''s diagnosis, the two brothers who were injured Amputation is required. "¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, Bo Shaoyan''s eyes became more angry, looking at the assistant did not speak.


    The assistant quickly lowered his head and continued, "he Zikai''s shooting method is too accurate. The doctor said that the bullets in the legs of the two brothers could not be taken out, so they could only be amputated."


    This time, Bo Shaoyan gnawed his teeth, and his eyes gradually drew back. Staring at the front, he fiercely said three words, "he, Zi, Kai."


    The two brothers have been with him for many years. Although they don''t have much brotherly feelings, they are very loyal and always treat them as important people. However, he Zikai today


    Not far away four people know that the master is angry, still keep silent, even dare not lift their heads.


    "Cell phones." After Bo Shaoyan regained his cold mood, he said two words coldly.


    The assistant immediately stepped forward and handed over the master''s cell phone.


    Bo Shaoyan picked up the phone and dialed Jiang Yin''s number.


    The phone was quickly connected, "Mr. Bo."


    "Come here," Bo Shaoyan said in a cold voice, and finally added, "within an hour."


    Having said that, without waiting for Jiang Yin to say anything more, Bo Shaoyan hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the assistant, Bo Shaoyan asked, "where is the potion?"


    "In the safe, Mr. Bo." The assistant replied.


    "Take out one." Bo Shaoyan said.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, Jiang Yin stopped at the door of the hotel and was about to get off and enter the hotel when the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    Jiang Yin stops to get off the car and takes out her mobile phone from her bag. It is he Zikai''s call.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yin gets nervous. He Zikai actually takes the initiative to contact him. He Do you think about yourself?


    With excitement, Jiang Yin connected the phone, "Zi Kai."


    "Well, it will Not busy? " He Zikai''s tone is very gentle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    With such a gentle voice, Jiang Yin''s heart was not affected. She replied, "well, I''m not busy."


    "I want to have dinner with you in the evening. I don''t know you Do you have time? " He Zikai said his request directly and asked Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Yin''s heart suddenly quickened, and she couldn''t believe he Zikai''s invitation.


    So long, at the moment, he is the most gentle, and still sincerely invite himself to dinner.


    "Yes, there is time." Jiang Yin responded in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll make a reservation. Will you be in the company or In the apartment? I''ll pick you up later. " He Zikai asked in a gentle tone.


    "I, I I''m in the apartment. You pick me up at seven and I''ll wait for you downstairs Jiang Yin lied.


    "Good..."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yin couldn''t calm down for a long time. She sat in the car for a long time. After her mood stabilized, she got out of the car and walked into the hotel.


    When Jiang Yin went into the presidential suite, she saw only Bo Shaoyan and his assistant there. There was no one around.


    Jiang Yin went over and stood in front of Bo Shaoyan and said, "Mr. Bo."


    "I need you To do one thing. " When Bo Shaoyan looked at Jiang Yin, he directly ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin was puzzled, but still asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Shaoyan didn''t speak immediately. He motioned to his assistant with his eyes. The assistant quickly came over and handed a box to Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Yin takes over the box. What''s the situation? Then open the box to see, inside is a small glass bottle, the bottle has transparent liquid.


    "Is this?" Jiang Yin doesn''t understand. She asks Bo Shaoyan''s assistant.


    The assistant did not speak, but looked at the host.


    Bo Shaoyan replied to Jiang Yin, "take it It was injected into he Zikai''s body. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yin opened her eyes and looked at Bo Shaoyan in disbelief.


    This This what is it?


    Injected into he Zikai''s body? Will he Dead?


    Then, Jiang Yin suddenly remembered that he had just received a phone call from he Zikai downstairs. He was so gentle and invited himself to dinner. How could he


    "No, no, I''m not..." As Jiang Yin shook her head, she stepped back a few steps, and the whole body began to tremble.


    Seeing Jiang Yin''s flustered appearance, Bo Shaoyan was not surprised at all. He lifted up his mouth and revealed a smile. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "why? Afraid to celebrate Zikai''s death? "


    Jiang Yin didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    There are more worries in this meeting than just now. Bo Shaoyan''s orders and decisions can''t be rejected. If you refuse, you will die.


    However, if you want to inject he Zikai with this in person and let he Zikai die because of himself, I would rather Die first.


    Seeing Jiang Yin shaking his head, Bo Shaoyan continued, "don''t worry, he won''t die."


    "This medicine will only reduce his body''s immunity and gradually move towards Madness is not fatal. " Bo Shaoyan said.


    Jiang Yin''s body has been retreating, and she wants to stay away from Bo Shaoyan. She is very reluctant to accept this task.


    It was not until Jiang Yin retreated to the corner of the wall that Jiang Yin leaned against the wall and looked straight at Bo Shaoyan.


    "The day after tomorrow, someone will tell you the address. You can do something about it Let he Zikai pass by. There is a camera in the room. Someone will monitor you and make sure you give him Finish these injections. "


    "Jiang Yin, if you disobey my orders, you will not come to a good end. You''d better not play any tricks on me, otherwise I will let you have no dignity Die. "


    Jiang Yin was so frightened that she suddenly trembled. Suddenly, she did not stand firm. She squatted down the wall and sat on the ground.


    Seeing Jiang Yin''s appearance, Bo Shaoyan got up suddenly and strode towards Jiang Yin.


    When Jiang Yin saw Bo Shaoyan coming, she immediately stopped thinking and looked at him in horror.


    Bo Shaoyan walks to Jiang Yin, then kneels down on one knee, reaches out his hand and pinches Jiang Yin''s chin.


    "Why No? " Bo Shaoyan asked with anger in his eyes.


    "No, no, I''m not." Jiang Yin replied in a flustered way. Her eyes did not dare to look at the thin eyes, but looked around.


    Bo Shaoyan didn''t care about Jiang Yin''s answer and continued to ask, "say, answer or not?"


    If she dares not to agree, she will be able to shoot her.


    Her life, to herself, was not worth a lot of money.


    "I, I..." After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Yin said, "I promise, I will do it, I will do it."


    I know clearly that if Bo Shaoyan is not allowed to do it, he will find someone else to do it, and I can''t walk out of this suite today.


    "It seems that she is very good." Bo Shaoyan finished, holding Jiang Yin''s chin hand slowly moved away, stroking Jiang Yin''s cheek."As long as you are good, your life It''s going to be nice, huh? " Bo Shaoyan said meaningfully.


    "Well..." Jiang Yin trembled and nodded. Her eyes still did not dare to see Bo Shaoyan.


    This man is too fierce, too dangerous.


    When Jiang Yin left the hotel, it was almost six o''clock. Thinking of the time when he Zikai and Jiang Yin got into the car, she immediately started the car and drove to the direction of the apartment.


    And in the pocket, because of the box of medicine, Jiang Yin''s whole mood has been in a tense and flustered state.


    What are we going to do? Do you really want to inject this potion into he Zikai''s body?


    What if he dies? Bo Shaoyan said he would not die, but he didn''t believe it. He really didn''t believe it.


    Bo Shaoyan''s method is too cruel, and there are few true words in his words. He does not believe him completely.


    Until Jiang Yin returned to her apartment, she was still in a trance.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Yin thought for a long time before she got up and went into the bedroom. She put the medicine in her pocket into the drawer beside the bed.


    As soon as the person walked out of the bedroom, the mobile phone rang. Jiang Yin took the mobile phone and saw that it was he Zikai''s number, and immediately connected.


    "Zikai, are you here?" There was excitement in his voice, and he couldn''t wait. Jiang Yin asked.


    "Well, it''s downstairs. Come down." He Zikai replied.


    "OK, you wait for me. I''ll change." Jiang Yin said.


    "Well..."


    In the car downstairs, he Zikai hung up the phone and thought about something for a moment. Then he picked up his mobile phone again and dialed Cheng Nuo''s number.


    "Hello, ah Kai, when will you come back for dinner?" Cheng Nuo''s happy voice came from the phone.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai heard the little woman''s voice, his heart suddenly quieted a lot. After he called affectionately, he continued, "I have a dinner party tonight. Maybe I won''t go home for dinner. You and the children will eat first. You don''t have to wait for me to finish eating. You can rest early."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered, and there was obvious loss in his voice.


    He Zikai recognized the emotion in the little woman''s voice, thought about it and said, "Nuo''er, I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo''s tone is better than just now.


    He Zikai knew that the little woman was unhappy, but he couldn''t think of any other words to comfort her. At last, he could only say, "well I''ll hang up first. "


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai put away his mobile phone and looked at the apartment. There was no Jiang Yin.


    He Zikai looked back, looked at the eyes, said to himself, "Nuo''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    "You''ll understand what I''ve done one day."


    "I love you, our children, our family."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Zikai was meditating, he suddenly heard the sound of the window being knocked. He Zikai looked at the past and saw Jiang Yin standing by the car.


    He Zikai quickly opened the door lock, and Jiang Yin opened the door and sat in the car.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Jiang Yin said with a smile to he Zikai.


    He Zikai''s real emotion in this meeting had already been completely hidden. He looked at Jiang Yin and said, "next time, don''t say I''m sorry, wait for you I will. "


    With that, he Zikai leaned over to help Jiang Yin fasten his seat belt.


    Jiang Yin sat quietly in her seat, not saying a word or moving. Her heart would be dull, but also moving.


    I was moved by his words, by his actions.


    He Zikai tied up the seat belt for Jiang Yin, and then he started the car to leave.


    Jiang Yin sat on the co pilot and looked at he Zikai all the time. She didn''t want to move away for a second, so she looked at he Zikai.


    The car stops at the door of a high-end restaurant. After he Zikai gets off the car, a parking boy comes up. He Zikai gives the car key to the parking boy, and then walks into the restaurant with Jiang Yin.


    They enjoyed dinner in a quiet private room. He Zikai took good care of Jiang Yin, and Jiang Yin also enjoyed he Zikai''s care. He felt that every bite of food he had eaten was the best and most delicious meal he had ever eaten.


    "Zikai." Jiang Yin suddenly called out.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " He Zikai asked.


    "You Do you really love me? " Jiang Yin asked that he Zikai was the only one in his mind, so his brain was relatively simple. The questions he asked were also the questions he wanted to know the answer to.


    He Zikai looked at Jiang Yin, and his face was very indifferent. He said quietly, "do you want to listen to rhetoric, or do you want to take action?"


    Jiang Yin was suddenly stunned. He Zikai didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked himself these questions.


    He Zikai didn''t want to wait for Jiang Yin''s reply. He continued, "if you want to listen to flowery words, I can call you every day to say what you like to hear, but As for what I have done to you, I may Will transfer to other On women. "


    "No, no, I don''t want to listen to rhetoric." Jiang Yin said in a hurry.


    I like his real actions better than his rhetoric.


    Jiang Yin comforted herself and said to he Zikai with a smile, "Zikai, I know you love me, and I know what you are good for me."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, without any emotion on his face. However, the movement of his hand brought a dish to Jiang Yin and put it into her bowl.


    Jiang Yin felt satisfied because of he Zikai''s action and lowered her head to eat.


    Just after Jiang Yin had a bite of rice, he Zikai said.


    "I saw Bo Shaoyan this morning." He Zikai said.


    Jiang Yin''s heart was suddenly stunned, suddenly thought of something, his heart suddenly understood.


    Did Zikai and Bo Shaoyan in the morning Fighting? That''s why Bo Shaoyan asked himself to give Zikai


    He Zikai didn''t go to see Jiang Yin, but he had a good view of Jiang Yin''s slight emotional changes.


    He Zikai suddenly asked, "do you have no contact with Bo Shaoyan?"


    Even though I know the answer in my heart, I still have to ask. I want Jiang Yin''s own answer, and Maybe we can learn more from Jiang Yin.


    "I..." Jiang Yin didn''t know what to say, but all that could come out of her mind was he Zikai''s kindness to himself.


    Emotional, Jiang Yin simply said, "I have contact with him, in fact I know that he came to Westport. "


    "What else?" He Zikai continued to ask.


    Jiang Yin''s mind was occupied by he Zikai, and her words did not go through her brain thinking. She said, "in fact, the person behind Huaying is Bo Shaoyan, and Bo Shaoyan is coming to Xigang this time..."


    In an instant, Jiang Yin stopped what she wanted to say.


    Jiang Yin''s expression and eyes changed. She looked at he Zikai fiercely and said, "he Zikai, are you kidding me?"He Zikai frowned on purpose, looked at Jiang Yin and asked, "what are you talking about? Do you think I''m talking to you? "


    He Zikai''s expression and tone made Jiang Yin feel that he was worried too much and that he was too suspicious.


    Jiang Yin immediately changed her mood and said to he Zikai, "Oh, no, no, I was wrong just now."


    With that, Jiang Yin lowered her head and continued to eat.


    He Zikai knew that Jiang Yin''s thought would not be as simple as he had just been. If he asked again, he would not be able to ask for any valuable information.


    He Zikai put vegetables in Jiang Yin''s bowl again and said, "eat quickly."


    "Well." Jiang Yin responds. She is influenced by he Zikai''s actions in her heart, but she is still on guard. She doesn''t want to tell him anything more.


    After that, they had a quiet meal until they left the restaurant. They didn''t say much, let alone talk about any topics.


    He Zikai drove Jiang Yin to the door of his apartment. When Jiang Yin got off the car, she still felt throbbing in her heart. He asked he Zikai, "don''t you go up and sit for a while?"


    "No, I''m a little tired today. I want to go back to have a rest earlier." He Zikai said.


    "Well," said Jiang Yin, even though she had expectations in her heart, after hearing he Zikai''s words, she did not force her to say, "then I will go."


    "Well..."


    Watching Jiang Yin walk into the apartment, he Zikai drives away.


    Jiang Yin went back to her apartment. Instead of going to the bathroom immediately, she sat in a daze on the sofa.


    He Zikai''s all kinds of good and gentle attitude towards himself tonight, and what Bo Shaoyan asked him to do, he suddenly had some contradictions.


    "Zikai," Jiang Yin suddenly said to herself, "are you really Do you love me


    Since taking that medicine, I didn''t really want to give he Zikai injection.


    This evening, he Zikai''s words and actions have strengthened some of his ideas.


    "Zikai, you have always been so kind to me, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, when he Zikai walked into the living room, he saw a little woman sitting in the living room watching TV.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai''s heart was tight, and hurriedly walked over, and his mouth called softly, "Nuo''er."


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo stood up excitedly when he Zikai came back. "You''re back."


    "Well." He Zikai went to the little woman and took her in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo stayed in he Zikai''s arms without saying a word. He just stayed quietly and felt his breath.


    Just after I had a rest with the children upstairs, I went downstairs and sat in the living room to wait. In the quiet night, the waiting was very painful, as if it was also very long. I kept looking at the clock on the wall, but the time only passed a few minutes each time.


    Now he came back, his heart worry, anxiety, also have no, instant peace of mind.


    "Are the children all asleep?" He Zikai asked the little woman.


    "Well, it''s a rest." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a rest, eh?" He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    They return to the bedroom and lie on the bed after a bath. Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms. He doesn''t go to sleep immediately and doesn''t speak.


    "Noel." He Zikai suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Cheng Nuo replied.


    "After that, I may be very busy. I don''t have time to pick up Xiaomei at school or pick up lichen and Xiaoxi in kindergarten, so You have to work hard to meet Li Chen and Xiao Xi in kindergarten in the afternoon. " He Zikai said to the little woman calmly as far as possible, so as not to let the little woman realize what.


    Protect the little women, protect the children, I did not relax a little vigilance.


    "Well, I know," Cheng Nuo replied cleverly, "I will not go to leisure in the future. I will pick up the children in kindergarten on time. Bai Jing will pick up Xiaomei. I will take care of the children. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well..." He Zikai responded and leaned down to kiss the little woman''s lips.


    Love her, really love her, every minute every second has not stopped loving her.


    After the affectionate kiss lasted for a long time, he Zikai let go of the little woman. He also adjusted his breathing when he heard the little woman''s rapid breathing


    "Ah Kai, tonight No more. " Cheng Nuo Knowing what he wanted to do, he quickly reached out his hand to stop his movement and said.


    Hearing the little woman''s refusal, he Zikai was not angry. He stared at the little woman and asked, "very tired?"


    "Well, I want to have an early rest." Cheng Nuo said that after a day''s hard work, he didn''t sleep at home in the afternoon, which would be really a little sleepy.


    "Good," he Zikai followed the little woman and gradually resisted the impulse of his heart. Anyway, his Nuo''er has always been his own He Zikai took back his hand, hugged the little woman again, and said, "sleep."


    "Well, good night."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, he Zikai sent his eldest daughter to school and came to Heyi building. As soon as he entered the office, he saw that Jingye and Gong Yi were already sitting in the reception area.


    "Sorry, I''m late." He Zikai said to the two brothers.


    "It''s OK. We just arrived." Song Jingye said.


    Then they sat together and began to talk about Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin.


    "Next, I will order people to buy a large number of Huaying''s retail shares and enter the headquarters of Huaying." He Zikai said.


    "What I can do here is to give you all the cooperation projects that can be found in Huaying international." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, also," he Zikai looked at Gong Yi, "help me to keep an eye on the stock market. He Yi''s shares hold, and Huaying''s shares. Once the loose stocks flow out, you immediately inform Anlin, and he will tell the person in charge to buy them."


    "Well, no problem." Gong Yi nods and agrees.


    "Zikai, there is Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin..." Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "Bo Shaoyan, I will do it when I wait for him to act," he Zikai said. "But I will arrange everything before he starts."


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "as for Jiang Yin, I will pull out this thorn before the formal war with Bo Shaoyan."


    After that, the three people discussed the specific implementation methods and added some unexpected things to determine the best decision.


    On the other side, Jiang Yin didn''t go to work in Huaying today. She was in her apartment.


    Standing in front of the bathroom washing table, Jiang Yin took out a new syringe and carefully sucked the medicine in the bottle into the syringe, and then put it into a new bottle.


    After all of them had been sucked, Jiang Yin put the new bottle away, then threw the needle into the garbage can and took out a new one. This time, Jiang Yin filled the sink in front of the washing table with water, and then used the needle to suck a syringe of water into the bottle just now.


    When the water in the bottle was as much as the original medicine, Jiang Yin stopped the action, left the needle tube aside, and carefully covered the bottle to ensure that the liquid inside did not flow out.Seeing as like as two peas in the bottle, the transparent liquid is completely invisible. Chiang Yin only brings a smile to his eyes and looks into what is in the mirror.


    "Bo Shaoyan, I''ll go and carry out your mission."


    "Zikai, I also Love you. "


    ¡­¡­


    The day passed quickly. The next day, the weather in Xigang was particularly sunny. The scenery of the villa area was more beautiful, and the air was much fresher than before.


    After the alarm ring, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up. Cheng Nuo washes and changes his clothes. When he sees the scenery outside the window, his mood becomes more relaxed and happy.


    Affected by the weather, in a good mood, Cheng Nuo goes to the balcony and stands on the balcony, breathing the fresh air.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out behind him and held Cheng Nuo''s waist.


    Cheng Nuo felt the waist movement, also smelled the familiar breath, the whole person was taken into a big embrace.


    "It''s a lovely day." He Zikai lies on the shoulder of the little woman and says in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s great for a ride." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, a bit coquettish in the tone.


    "I''ll go for a ride with you after we deliver the baby, eh?" He Zikai asked the little woman that if she wanted to go, he would take her.


    "Aren''t you busy at work today?" Cheng Nuo turns to ask he Zikai. He wants to go out for a ride with him. Such a fine day is suitable for going out to relax, but he is worried that his work will be busy.


    "I''m not very busy. After dinner, I''ll call and ask Anlin. If there''s nothing particularly important, I won''t go to celebrate one. I''ll accompany you all the time of the day." He Zikai said that in his heart, the little woman is the first, and her idea is the priority in all arrangements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers in a tender voice, then turns around in he Zikai''s arms, reaches out his hands and clings to he Zikai''s neck. He looks at he Zikai with deep affection.


    Seeing the little woman''s appearance, he Zikai''s body had some reaction. He looked at the little woman and said, "Nuo''er, you look like this, I really..."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo is not shy, because at the moment, there are only himself and him. His eyes are still looking at him affectionately and saying, "you can eat them, but not now."


    "As long as you have fun with me today and come back in the evening I''ll feed you. " Cheng Nuo said coquettishly, and he Zikai''s arms moved twice.


    He Zikai couldn''t stand the provocation of the little woman, so he bent down to kiss her lips.


    She has always been her own poison, and she is only addicted to her. After so many years, she has never been tired of eating and watching for nothing. Her love in her heart will only be stronger, not weaker.


    He Zikai is still conscious of his deep love. He knows that it will be the morning. He will wake up the children and send them to school. He can''t wait too long with the little woman.


    Gradually reluctant to let go of the little woman, Cheng Nuo whole body paralyzed nestled in he Zikai''s arms, adjusting his breathing.


    "Noel, remember Just now He Zikai lowers his head and smiles, reminding the little woman.


    Cheng Nuo will disobey. He is not as coquettish and clever as he was just now. He stares up at he Zikai and says, "I changed my mind. I don''t feed you."


    Bad man, he bit himself just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai is stunned, do not know what the situation is?


    "Let go. I''m going to get lichen up." Cheng Nuo called out angrily. His petite body moved in he Zikai''s arms, indicating that he should let go.


    He Zikai was not really angry in his heart, but his face was heavy. He asked, "just now, but you said that."


    "Can''t I take back what I said?" Cheng Nuo asked haughtily.


    He Zikai stopped talking.


    The queen of the family is her. If she wants to withdraw any words and issue any orders, how can she have the right to object? But in my heart, I hope that she won''t take back what she said just now.


    "Well?" Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai did not answer, again urged him to answer.


    "Well, OK, then..." He Zikai reluctantly compromised, "then you take it back."


    Looking at he Zikai''s appearance, Cheng Nuo will feel that he is more lovely than his son.


    After leaving from he Zikai''s arms, Cheng Nuo left the balcony and said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, women are very changeable. Maybe I am in a good mood all day, and then..."


    He Zikai listened to the words of the little woman, as if he saw the dawn. He turned around and was about to say something to the little woman, but he saw that the figure of the little woman had already entered the bedroom and went to the door of the bedroom.


    Looking at the charming figure, he Zikai raised a smile and said to himself, "no matter what You tonight It''s all mine. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the family had breakfast, Cheng Nuo arranged to send the children to school and said to Bai Jing, "Bai Jing, you can send Xiaomei to school. Zikai and I will send lichen and Xiaoxi to school today. We will go for a ride later, and we won''t come back for lunch."


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jing nodded and answered.


    After hearing this, the three children opened their mouths and looked at Mommy one by one. They were forced to go to school, but daddy and mummy Go for a ride. It''s like So happy?


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I also want to go for a ride." He Xiaomei said coquettishly to her mother.


    "No, you are about to take an exam. You can''t delay your homework. Go to school and study hard." Cheng Nuo refused severely.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I don''t have to take the exam. Can I go?" He lichen asked mummy in a hurry.


    "You can''t either," Cheng Nuo said, rejecting his son with the same seriousness. "You and Xiaoxi are in kindergarten. If you do well this week, Mommy can consider taking you two out on weekends."


    "Really? Mommy. " He Xiaoxi took his mother''s hand and asked.


    "Well, really." Cheng Nuo nods to his little daughter.


    He Xiaoxi and he lichen looked at each other, and they were more or less comforted and happy.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you are partial." He Xiaomei will be angry.


    Looking around, he Xiaomei doesn''t care who daddy is still calling. He Xiaomei doesn''t care about it. He shouts to Dabi, "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo is partial. He only loves lichen and Xiaoxi, but not me."


    He Zikai heard his daughter''s words and turned to look at his daughter, but did not answer.


    And on the phone, there was a voice, "your daughter is looking for you?"


    He Zikai said to the phone, "well, it''s time to send the children to school."


    "Then I am The hotel is waiting for you. The room number will be sent to your mobile phone at 10 o''clock. " Jiang Yin''s voice continued to ring on the phone.He Zikai hesitated for a moment, then answered, "well."


    In front of them, they hang up the phone in front of the children.


    This meeting Cheng Nuo is educating her eldest daughter, "Xiaomei, don''t disturb your father when he calls later, OK?"


    It''s not right to disturb others like this. If my daughter is doing this to a familiar friend today, that friend must think that there is something wrong with her daughter''s education and quality. Fortunately, she is at home today. She guesses that Zikai should be calling an Lin, not an important friend or client, and the impact should be small.


    "Oh, I see, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei realized that she had made a mistake and apologized to her mother.


    In fact, I was impulsive just now. I would never have yelled like this, because my mother had told me this before.


    He Zikai walks to his eldest daughter and stands still. First, he looks at Cheng Nuo. He feels guilty. He wants to say something to her, but this is not the time.


    Eyes back to look at the eldest daughter, know that Noel just educated the eldest daughter, she will be in a bad mood.


    "Xiaomei, it''s OK. Dad''s phone call is not very important. It''s not affected." He Zikai said to his eldest daughter.


    "Well," he Xiaomei knew that daddy was comforting herself, but she still looked up and apologized to her. "Daddy, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    "Well, be happy. Dad is not angry, nor is Noel. She just wants you to do better in the future, because you are the pride of dad and Noel." He Zikai said to his eldest daughter.


    Hearing what daddy said, he Xiaomei nodded happily, looked at daddy, looked at Mommy, and said, "well, I will. I will be your best pride."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Seeing the eldest daughter happy, Cheng Nuo nodded and said to the eldest daughter, "Xiaomei, chengxiaonuo believes you. OK, go to school and remember to study hard in school. Before the test results reach the goal we set together, Cheng xiaonuo will consider you to attend the camping next month."


    "Well, I''ll try." He Xiaomei nodded confidently, walked a few steps, and hugged her mother. Then she went to the car with Bai Jing.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also took his son and little daughter to the car.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo watch the children enter the kindergarten, and they are ready to go to the car.


    "Noel." He Zikai suddenly stopped Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked with a smile on his face.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman with some embarrassment. He didn''t know how to say it?


    After dinner in the morning, I called Anlin. There was nothing wrong with the company. I was more sure that I would accompany the little woman. But as soon as I hung up the phone, Jiang Yin called in, so The plan has changed again.


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Nuo saw that he Zikai didn''t speak for a long time. He speculated and asked, "is there something in the company?"


    He Zikai looks at the little woman and doesn''t want to lie to her, but if you tell her the real reason, she will be angry and even think wildly.


    "Well, I''m going to meet a partner." He Zikai said that in the end, white lies are still used to prevent small women from sad and random guess.


    "Well, it''s OK," Cheng Nuo said casually, understanding in his heart, "then you can go to celebrate quickly. I''ll take a taxi home."


    Although a little bit lost, but his heart to understand his busy work, if he because of playing with himself and delayed important work, so his heart just feel bad.


    When he Zikai heard Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai was even more self reproached. However, he didn''t show too much expression on his expression. He said, "I''ll send you back. I''ll make an appointment with the client at 10 o''clock. It''s still early."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, thinking that time is really early, so let him send himself home, just can get along a little more.


    He Zikai sends Cheng Nuo to the door of his house. Before he gets off the bus, he Zikai grabs his arm.


    "Nuo''er, I''m sorry," he Zikai said reproachfully, "some other day, I''ll take time to accompany you, OK?"


    Seeing that he Zikai''s mood is relatively low, Cheng Nuo smiles and tries to adjust his mood. "Ah Kai, it''s OK. You''re busy with your business. It''s good for me and Bai Jing to go for a walk nearby later. Don''t think too much in your mind. I''m not angry."


    "But next time you''re with me, make arrangements in advance." Cheng said.


    "Well, it will." He Zikai nodded earnestly.


    Looking at the little woman back home, he Zikai just started the car to leave the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the five-star hotel in the downtown area, Jiang Yin has been waiting in the suite. At first, she is staring at a certain place in front of her eyes, and gradually Look at a corner of the ceiling where there is a very small camera.


    Jiang Yin stares at the camera and knows that Bo Shaoyan is watching over there.


    What he has to do today is to carry out the task for Bo Shaoyan and his staff, so Bo Shaoyan will send someone to watch him to make sure he won''t play any tricks.


    After staring at the camera for a long time, Jiang Yin pulled out a smile from the corners of her mouth. As she drew back her eyes, she got up and went to the side of the table. She picked up the red wine and glass on the table, poured herself a glass of wine, and then drank it down.


    The hotel downstairs, he Zikai will stop at the door of the hotel, just got off to see the hotel manager came.


    "President he." The person in charge came forward to greet him in a hurry.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and handed the key to the person in charge of the hotel. Because the hotel is under He Yi''s banner, he has asked Anlin to inform the hotel manager before he came.


    The person in charge took the key, then gave the key to the parking boy next to him, and quickly followed general manager he into the hotel.


    He Zikai walked to the elevator and asked the person in charge of the hotel, "has the guest in room 2203 arrived?"


    "It''s here." The person in charge of the hotel replied that he had already begun to pay attention to the guests in room 2203 when he received the phone call from assistant an.


    He Zikai did not speak any more. He went to the elevator entrance and entered the elevator. He said to the hotel manager, "you go to be busy with you. I will inform you if I have something to do."


    "OK." The person in charge of the hotel replied respectfully that he walked into the elevator and did not follow in.


    He Zikai came to the 22nd floor, stood at the door of room 2203 and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door of the room opened.


    "Come in." Jiang Yin said to he Zikai that the expression on her face was very indifferent.


    He Zikai saw Jiang Yin turn around and walk in. He stopped at the door and walked into the room.


    Jiang Yin sat down on the sofa. He Zikai went to the sofa opposite Jiang Yin and sat down. He looked at Jiang Yin.


    "You said on the phone I have news from Bo Shaoyan. " He Zikai said calmly.If Jiang Yin didn''t say so on the phone, he would never come over.


    I know what it means to meet Jiang Yin in the hotel, but in order to get Bo Shaoyan''s news, I still want to gamble.


    "Well." Jiang Yin replied, looking at he Zikai. There was no usual worship and admiration, nor calm indifference and arrogance. Instead, she had a trace of worry and even apology.


    "Tell me what you want to tell me." He Zikai asked.


    However, Jiang Yin did not immediately say, but changed the topic and asked he Zikai, "what would you like to drink? Coffee? Alcohol? Or... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned, obviously did not think that Jiang Yin said these.


    But do not know what medicine she sells in the gourd, he Zikai replied, "coffee."


    Jiang Yin didn''t speak. She reached out her hand and pressed the hands-free of the landline phone nearby and connected to the front desk.


    "Hello, front desk service."


    "A cup of coffee, a cup of black tea, room 2203." Jiang Yin said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After hanging up, Jiang Yincai looked at he Zikai and continued his words, "Zikai, the purpose of Bo Shaoyan''s coming to Xigang this time, you should You know that? "


    Since he has seen Bo Shaoyan, he must have guessed some things, even if they have not been confirmed.


    "Against me?" He Zikai inquired, but the tone was different from that in the past.


    "Well." Jiang Yin nodded and did not intend to speak again.


    He Zikai looked at Jiang Yin and didn''t speak any more, but he thought about it in his heart.


    Now that I''m talking about it today, if I get closer to her, won''t I Can we learn more about Bo Shaoyan from her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    I have already planned to deal with Bo Shaoyan, Hua Ying and Jiang Yin, and the breakthrough point I can find is that Jiang Yin can''t find some information from the outside world, and some information that I don''t know, maybe Jiang Yin can tell herself.


    "What does he want against me?" He Zikai continued to ask Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Yin squinted at the ceiling for only a second. Then she took back her sight and looked at he Zikai. She said, "you should know what he did."


    We all know each other and know each other. Bo Shaoyan knows he Zikai''s strength. He Zikai also knows Bo Shaoyan''s style.


    But this meeting, what I care about most is not these, but the people who will send coffee and black tea.


    I''m afraid that the person will do it before he Zikai injects the medicine. So What I have done before will fall short.


    He Zikai knows that Jiang Yin is beating around with himself. What she said from the beginning to the present is useless, and there is no useful information at all.


    Thinking for a few seconds, he Zikai suddenly reached out his hand and said to Jiang Yin, "come here."


    This woman seems to be on guard. She knows a lot of things, but she doesn''t want to tell herself.


    "Well?" Jiang Yin''s mood at this meeting was totally out of her mind. She had no mind to guess what he Zikai was thinking, nor to study what he Zikai said. She was only worried about His safety.


    Because this hotel has been arranged by Bo Shaoyan''s people for a long time. Even if this hotel is owned by He Yi, it is not under the management of he Zikai. Naturally, loopholes can be found in many places for planning and layout.


    "Don''t understand?" He Zikai frowned and asked. He realized that today''s Jiang Yin It seems a little strange, but her cold expression, can not say where the strange?


    "Oh." Jiang Yin recoiled a little, and immediately understood what he Zikai meant. Without much thought in her mind, she got up and went to he Zikai.


    When he came to he Zikai, Jiang Yinshun sat down beside him.


    He Zikai eyes light deep, staring at Jiang Yin, and then gradually close to her cheek.


    Jiang Yin thought he Zikai was going to kiss herself, so she closed her eyes and waited for his kiss.


    However, he Zikai only stopped at a distance of five centimeters from Jiang Yin.


    "There is no way to avoid the confrontation between Bo Shaoyan and me," he Zikai said How can I not help you? "


    When Jiang Yin heard he Zikai''s words, she opened her eyes and looked sideways. He Zikai just stared at himself, and didn''t want to Kiss yourself.


    Jiang Yin was in a mess in this meeting. She didn''t know what to say, let alone what he Zikai meant.


    He Zikai did not intend to wait for Jiang Yin''s reply. He looked into Jiang Yin''s eyes and continued, "but Jiang Yin, I hope You don''t want to take part in the confrontation between us. "


    Boom! Jiang Yin''s brain was like something exploding. Her mind was stunned and her body suddenly trembled. A pair of surprised eyes looked at he Zikai.


    He is Are you protecting yourself and considering yourself?


    Seeing Jiang Yin''s reaction, he Zikai was satisfied. What he wanted was her moving, otherwise She won''t say what she knows.


    "I am sure of the confrontation between us men. I believe Bo Shaoyan is also sure, "he Zikai continued taking this opportunity to say," and you are innocent. I don''t want to see you hurt. I don''t want you to be hurt, so Don''t take part in the confrontation between us. Leave Huaying, leave Westport. "


    "Zikai..." Jiang Yin called out affectionately, her heart throbbed violently, and the warmth in her heart, a warm stream from her heart, flowed directly into her mind.


    But just as Jiang Yin was about to say something, the doorbell rang.


    The clear bell interrupted Jiang Yin''s thoughts and he Zikai''s.


    Jiang Yin immediately restrained his thoughts. He Zikai also left Jiang Yin and sat upright.


    Jiang Yin knew it was the waiter. She called the front desk service just now, and knew better that the waiter was Bo Shaoyan''s.


    "I''ll open the door first." Jiang Yin said, and quickly got up and went to the door.


    He Zikai didn''t notice it at all. He didn''t care much about it. He thought about other things.


    Jiang Yin went to open the door and saw a young girl standing at the door in the hotel overalls with a plate in her hand.


    "Hello, coffee and black tea, please." The waiter politely said, but looking up at Jiang Yin''s one eye, from the eye light to Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Yin naturally received it. Knowing that he Zikai was sitting not far behind, she said coldly to the waiter, "bring it in."


    "Yes..." The waiter was very polite and respectful.


    He went to the living room of the room, put the coffee on the plate and the tea table in the black tea house, and respectfully said to the gentleman sitting on the sofa, "please enjoy yourself."He Zikai did not answer, nor did he nod, nor did he go to see the waiter.


    Seeing that he Zikai didn''t pay attention to himself, the waiter didn''t explore any more at the moment, and turned to leave politely.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to nod goodbye to Jiang Yin at the door.


    After closing the door, Jiang Yin went to he Zikai and sat down. Looking at he Zikai, he felt less throbbing in his heart. However, what he had just said was always in his heart, and he did not forget it.


    "Zikai," Jiang Yin said after adjusting her mood, and then said, "you want to Pay more attention. "


    He and Bo Shaoyan''s confrontation, I do not want him to have anything, really do not want.


    He Zikai heard Jiang Yin and then said the topic. He Zikai looked at Jiang Yin''s face, suddenly stretched out his hand and gently stroked Jiang Yin''s cheek. "I know, but what I said just now is serious. I hope You leave. "


    Jiang Yin''s heart began to throb again. This time, tears began to flow from her eyes and she kept shaking her head. "No, I can''t leave. If I leave, you will be more dangerous."


    I thought about something in my mind just now. If I leave, how can bo Shaoyan target Zikai? I have no idea, and no one will help Zikai any more. He will More dangerous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned and looked at Jiang Yin and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Bo Shaoyan''s means are everywhere. He not only aims at He Yi, but also arranges a bigger net. If I leave, there will be no one to help you." All Jiang Yin would say is from the heart.


    At this moment, I didn''t have much consideration and reason in my heart. I just wanted to help he Zikai with my sensibility and love in my heart. I told the truth to the man in front of me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    What he said just now, he was really moved. He cared about himself and he loved himself. Since he expressed his concern and love, what else could he hide?


    "A bigger net?" He Zikai repeated Jiang Yin''s words and asked, "what net?"


    Can we say that Bo Shaoyan''s purpose is not only to himself, but also to He Yi? What will this larger net be?


    "Thin..." Just as Jiang Yin said a word, the landline phone in the room suddenly rang.


    Jiang Yin immediately trembled with fear. He realized that it was Bo Shaoyan who urged him to take action.


    It was agreed that if they were too slow, they would call inside to remind themselves.


    He Zikai had to turn his attention to the phone that was still ringing. Thinking about it, he got up and went to connect the phone.


    "Who?" He Zikai answered the phone and asked.


    "Hello, guest, the coffee and black tea ordered in your room have been delivered. Please enjoy it. If you need any service, please call the front desk."


    Listening to the polite voice of the customer service, he Zikai just thought it was the hotel service reminder regulations, but he didn''t take it seriously. He directly hung up the phone.


    During the interval of answering the phone, Jiang Yin glanced at the small camera in the corner of the ceiling, and indicated to the monitoring personnel with her eyes that she would seize the time.


    But Jiang Yin didn''t worry about what they would do. Just now she worried that the waiter would take the opportunity to hurt he Zikai, but the waiter didn''t, so she didn''t worry at all.


    What''s more, even if there is a camera in the room, they can''t hear what they said to he Zikai. So when they said those words, they didn''t worry about it, and they would not regret it.


    When he Zikai returned to the place where he had just sat, Jiang Yin had already recovered his calm appearance.


    "Have something to drink, or it will be cold in a while." Jiang Yin suddenly took the initiative to say, then did not go to see he Zikai, picked up the black tea on the tea table, and drank two.


    He Zikai didn''t notice anything in his mind. Looking at the coffee on the coffee table, he had a few seconds'' speculation, but he finally denied it.


    The coffee was sent in by the waiter, so there will be no problem. Moreover, the hotel has just called to confirm that it will not be sent in by someone posing as a waiter, and there will be no problem.


    He Zikai picked up the coffee table and drank some coffee.


    He Zikai put the cup on the tea table. He Zikai was about to turn around and look at Jiang Yin to ask him the question he had just asked. Suddenly, he felt dizzy, accompanied by slight pain.


    He Zikai put one hand on his forehead and realized something in his brain. When he had no time to think, he fell back and his eyes were closed.


    Jiang Yin looks at he Zikai fainting on the sofa. She doesn''t know what medicine Bo Shaoyan''s man gave. The effect is so strong. It''s just a few seconds, and That''s what happened.


    Jiang Yin knew that he could not delay any more. Those who would delay would have known that he Zikai had fainted. Even if they wanted to enter the room, it was not a problem, and no one would have noticed anything.


    Jiang Yin took out a medicine bottle from her pocket and took out a disposable syringe. She began to inhale the medicine in the bottle into the needle tube. Then she pulled up he Zikai''s wrist and dragged his cuff up. Then she found a blood vessel, stabbed the needle into the blood vessel at his wrist, pushed the needle tube, and watched the transparent liquid in it enter he Zikai''s body little by little.


    After all the liquid entered, Jiang Yin pulled out the needle and threw it in the garbage can nearby. She looked at the camera in the corner of the ceiling and made a gesture of OK.


    After that, Jiang Yin helped he Zikai to the bedroom in the suite.


    Jiang Yin couldn''t help crying when she put he Zikai on the bed, but she knew she couldn''t stay long. Bo Shaoyan''s people were still waiting for him in the underground parking lot.


    Looking at he Zikai lying unconscious in bed, Jiang Yin cried and said, "Zi Kai, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "I know you care about me for my good, but I can''t go, I really can''t go."


    "Don''t worry about Heyi. You just have to protect yourself, your father, and your son. The rest It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t really matter. "


    "I''m going. I''ll leave when you wake up."


    Jiang Yin bent down with tears. She wanted to kiss he Zikai on his lips, but when she thought he was in a coma, she didn''t know what medicine Bo Shaoyan''s people had given him. In case of infection


    Bo Shaoyan is a madman. If he worries that he and he Zikai will be close to each other, he can definitely do such a thing.


    In the end, Jiang Yin didn''t kiss he Zikai, but looked at him affectionately for a long time before turning around and leaving.


    However, Jiang Yin forgot that she did not take away the needles and bottles from the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon sunlight along the French window into the room, he Zikai''s eyebrows have been tight wrinkled, but the brain began to have consciousness.He Zikai tried to turn his heavy eyelids, trying to open his eyes, but for a long time, he did not open them.


    The body gradually regained consciousness, he Zikai stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyelids twice, then slowly opened his eyes.


    Staring at the ceiling, he Zikai''s brain couldn''t react for a long time. He wanted to move his hand, but he couldn''t feel it for a while. He couldn''t receive the nerve perception of his arm and hand in his brain.


    He Zikai gently closed his eyes and breathed steadily. At the same time, he began to think about the previous events.


    I remember sitting on the sofa with Jiang Yin and having a few sips of coffee, I wanted to say something to Jiang Yin, but I don''t remember.


    Did you faint at that time?


    So, that cup of coffee something the matter?


    All of a sudden, he Zikai immediately opened his eyes. In his mind, it would have been completely clear what was going on.


    Just, why are you in bed? Jiang Yin to herself What did you do?


    He Zikai realized something in his heart, and he Zikai started again. Fortunately, his hand would feel.


    He Zikai quickly sat up with his hands on his body and looked down. His clothes were in good condition, and then he looked at his whole body. There was no injury in any place.


    He Zikai''s brain suddenly had some doubts. What did Jiang Yin do to himself? Why are you in bed?


    He Zikai did not intend to continue sitting on the bed. He moved his legs and feet. He was conscious. He Zikai was ready to get out of bed and leave.


    However, when he Zikai put his feet on the ground and was ready to leave, he Zikai noticed that his sleeve had changed.


    When he Zikai wanted to find out, he noticed a small spot on his skin. Although it was small, he saw a small scar where blood gathered, which was just on the blood vessel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In an instant, he Zikai understood that Jiang Yin had injected himself with something.


    He Zikai didn''t have time to think about it. He Zikai looked around and saw that the decorations around him were neat. He Zikai immediately stood up and went to the living room outside.


    He Zikai saw a small medicine bottle and a needle tube on the sofa as soon as he got to the seat where he sat before.


    He Zikai''s body suddenly trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were directly fixed on the small medicine bottle and needle tube.


    It turns out that Jiang Yin asked herself to come here today, not to say anything, but to Inject yourself.


    Did Bo Shaoyan tell her to do all these?


    With her ability, she can''t do this to herself. Then there may be only one. She is instructed by Bo Shaoyan.


    After knowing everything in his heart, he Zikai didn''t intend to stay any longer. He immediately picked up the small medicine bottle and syringe on the sofa and hurried out of the room.


    Leaving the hotel, he Zikai gets into the car, but he doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    However, he Zikai was worried. He could not be quiet at all. He started the car and left the hotel gate to run towards the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, he Zikai called Ji Shaoqin.


    Ji Shaoqin was surprised to receive a call from he Zikai and asked, "Zikai, how could you give it to me..."


    Ji Shaoqin''s words were not finished, he Zikai interrupted, "Shaoqin, I need to do a general examination, you arrange in the hospital, I will arrive in 20 minutes."


    "General examination?" Ji Shaoqin was a little puzzled. How could he have to have a general examination all of a sudden? And he arrived in 20 minutes later. He was in such a hurry. It was not like he Zikai''s style.


    "I don''t know what the ingredients are." He Zikai knew that Ji Shaoqin had doubts in his heart and explained simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Ji Shaoqin was stunned at the other end of the phone, but it was only a few seconds. Ji Shaoqin immediately responded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll make arrangements."


    "Well." He Zikai answered and hung up the phone.


    Twenty minutes later, when he Zikai arrived at the door of the hospital, Ji Shaoqin and several doctors were already waiting at the door.


    He Zikai got out of the car and hurried to Ji Shaoqin.


    "Zikai, are you ok? How is your health? " Ji Shaoqin asked in a hurry.


    "No discomfort." He Zikai replied.


    They looked at each other and went to the examination room together. The doctor behind him hastily followed the steps of he Zikai and Ji Shaoqin to the examination room.


    On the way, Ji Shaoqin said to he Zikai, "I called Gong Yi. He will come in a minute."


    "Well." He Zikai answers. Before calling Ji Shaoqin, he knows that Gong Yi can''t hide it. Since Gong Yi comes here, he happens to have something to discuss with Gong Yi.


    Then, he Zikai suddenly thought of something and said to Ji Shaoqin, "and this..."


    He Zikai took out the small medicine bottle and syringe in his pocket and handed it to Ji Shaoqin. He continued, "this is the medicine bottle and syringe for my injection. Do you think you can find the residue inside?"


    "Well, I see." Ji Shaoqin nodded seriously and took over the small medicine bottle and syringe in he Zikai''s hand.


    Before entering the examination room, he Zikai told Ji Shaoqin, "the information I came to the hospital is confidential, except you, don''t let others know."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it before." Ji Shaoqin nodded and said to he Zikai.


    Although this hospital is owned by He Yi, he Zikai knows his identity as a public figure. Therefore, after receiving his call, he told the relevant doctors and staff when he arranged the examination.


    "Well..." He Zikai then entered the examination room.


    Ji Shaoqin then explained to several doctors. He saw that the doctors went into the examination room. He looked at the small medicine bottle and needle tube in his hand, and hurried to the research room next to him to look for the residue in the small medicine bottle and needle tube.


    When Gong Yi comes to the hospital, he Zikai has not finished the examination. Ji Shaoqin is busy in the research room again. Gong Yi has to wait for he Zikai at the entrance of the examination room.


    Half an hour later, he Zikai came out of the examination room. He Zikai was not surprised to see Gong Yi standing at the door.


    "How are you? Do you have any discomfort? " Gong Yi takes the first two steps and asks directly.


    He Zikai shook his head and said to Gong Yi truthfully, "there has been no abnormal feeling. The feeling now is the same as that in the past."


    I was also wondering. After drinking that cup of coffee before, I soon fainted. But Jiang Yin injected herself with medicine, which would have no feeling at all. Can you say Is this medicine not violent, but is it acting in your body bit by bit?


    He Kaiyi didn''t feel relieved when he heard that he Kaiyi didn''t feel well, because he didn''t feel at ease.He thought so, but Gong Yi tried to be calm on the surface and said to he Zikai, "first sit down and have a rest. Shaoqin is still in the research room."


    "Well." He Zikai and Gong Yi go to the bench beside them and sit down.


    Gong Yi asked he Zikai specifically, "Zi Kai, Shaoqin said on the phone that you were injected with medicine. What''s going on?"


    "Jiang Yin." He Zikai said two words.


    Gong Yi understood immediately in his heart, looked at he Zikai and asked, "did Jiang Yin inject you with medicine? It''s Did Bo Shao Yan arrange it? "


    "It should be Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin''s means of doing things. I know that only Bo Shaoyan can do such things." He Zikai said.


    "Well In doing so, Bo Shaoyan wants to... " Gong Yi guessed, but he didn''t finish.


    "There are two possibilities, one is to control me, the other is to kill me." He Zikai said that although some things are not very sure, but how much can be guessed.


    The motive for Bo Shaoyan to do so is too obvious.


    Without waiting for Gong Yi to say anything more, he Zikai said, "what I''m worried about now is that Nuo''er and the children, as well as He Yi."


    "If something happened to me, Noel and the children would certainly be involved, and He Yi There will be accidents. " He Zikai said.


    "Let''s wait for the inspection results to come out, and then we can discuss the matter after that." Gong Yi knows that he Zikai has already worried and worried about this. However, no one can be sure what will happen afterwards. He can only guess. Therefore, calm is necessary under such circumstances.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai and Gong Yi sit on their chairs and wait. Two hours later, Ji Shaoqin comes out of the research room.


    "Shaoqin, what''s the result?" Gong Yi asks Ji Shaoqin in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Ji Shaoqin did not immediately answer Gong Yi, but looked down at Gong Yi, then looked at he Zikai, shook his head and said, "no check out."


    Such a result undoubtedly made he Zikai more flustered.


    Is it Jiang Yin who made it too clean? No residue left in the vial and syringe?


    Ji Shaoqin continued, "there is no residue in the syringe, there is a little liquid in the medicine bottle, but nothing can be detected. I''m not sure whether the liquid composition is too small to be detected, or the liquid itself has no ingredients?"


    However, Ji Shaoqin guessed that none of the three believed in the last sentence. If you can inject liquid with a needle, how can you have no ingredients at all? So it''s more likely that there''s too little liquid.


    "Is there no other way?" Gong Yi asks Ji Shaoqin again.


    "Now we can only wait for the results of Zikai''s examination to come out, and see how the results are said. If..." Ji Shaoqin pauses, continues to say, "still did not find what, the only way is to wait for Zi Kai''s body to feel untimely, and then do the examination."


    "For now, that''s the only way." For the first time in such a long time, Ji Shaoqin felt difficult and helpless.


    He Zikai did not speak, but the mood of the whole person was very bad.


    Gong Yi is worried, but he doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know where to guess.


    "When will the results come out?" He Zikai suddenly asked Ji Shaoqin.


    "It should be soon. I''ll take a look." Ji Shaoqin finished and turned to the laboratory department not far away.


    He Zikai and Gong Yi sat down on the chairs in the corridor and continued to wait.


    Suddenly, he Zikai''s mobile phone rings. He Zikai pulls his thoughts back from his meditation and takes out his mobile phone. It''s a call from Nuo''er.


    He Zikai thought, quickly adjusted the next mood, connected the phone.


    "Well, Noel." He Zikai said on the phone.


    "Ah Kai, when will you be back? Isn''t it off work yet? " Cheng Nuo tender concern voice from the phone.


    Suddenly, he Zikai remembered that it was already at night. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer the little woman''s words?


    "What''s the matter? Ah Kai, are you busy? " Cheng Nuo didn''t hear he Zikai''s answer and continued to ask.


    "Well," he Zikai answered quickly. After thinking quickly in his head, he said, "Nuo''er, you and the children have dinner first. I have something to do here. I should go back and It''s late. "


    I haven''t thought of any concrete and proper reason to tell Noel. I can only use such vague reasons.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo replied, obviously a little unhappy.


    When he Zikai didn''t know what to do, he heard Gong Yi''s voice.


    "Do you want me to have a word with nono?" Gong Yi asks he Zikai that he is in a bit of a dilemma at the moment, so he wants to help him.


    He Zikai looks at Gong Yi. When he looks at Gong Yi, he knows that Gong Yi is trying to help himself. He doesn''t think much about it. He hands his mobile phone to Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi took the phone, put it on his ear side and said to the phone, "no, it''s me."


    "Gong Yi?" Cheng Nuo heard Gong Yi''s voice and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, Zikai and I are discussing some work matters. This meeting has not been finished, so Zikai Maybe I''ll have to go home later. " She as like as two peas in a peaceful voice.


    Hearing Gong Yi''s explanation, Cheng Nuo felt much more relaxed and said with a smile, "well, it''s all Zi Kai''s fault. If I had said that you were discussing work, I would have stopped thinking nonsense."


    Although the words are to blame he Zikai, but Cheng Nuo heart is happy, and this will be very down-to-earth.


    Because I care about him, care about him, so hear him say something to be busy, when I go home late, my heart began to guess, what will he be busy? However, Gong Yi said so. He didn''t have any worries in his heart. All the things he had guessed before disappeared.


    "Now Don''t think about it any more? " Gong Yi asks Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t think about it," Cheng Nuo said with a smile, but he didn''t forget to tell Gong Yi, "Gong Yi, you and Zikai remember to eat and order two takeout. Don''t be hungry. Although work is important, health is more important."


    "What''s more, you tell Zikai that I have prepared supper for him at home, waiting for him to come back." Cheng said.


    "Yes, I will." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, you should be busy. I won''t disturb you." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up, Gong Yi hands his mobile phone to he Zikai. He Zikai''s mood is much lower than before.


    Nuoer just said every word, I heard, should be happy is, should be happy, but this will I can''t even laugh.


    Her own Noel, so simple, so kind, she needs to protect her life, protect her innocence, but now What should I take to protect myself?He was injected by Jiang Yin, what will happen next? I don''t know, maybe next second Go and die.


    When Gong Yi sees he Zikai''s mood, he is in no better state and doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Gong Yi stretched out his hand and patted he Zikai on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about it. Don''t think about it too much. Let''s wait until the results come out."


    Gong Yi thinks that''s all he can say.


    He Zikai did not speak and continued to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Ji Shaoqin handed the result sheet in his hand to he Zikai and said, "you are in good health. There is nothing Bad situation. "


    As a result, he Zikai is confused, Gong Yi is also confused, and Ji Shaoqin is even more confused.


    But they all realized that the most dangerous situation is that there is no bad situation.


    What will happen next? What will he Zikai''s body do? No one knows, no one can guess.


    After reading the report, he Zikai was not as worried as before. He raised his head and said to Ji Shaoqin, "I believe the result, but I still want to say that I will check my blood, the small medicine bottle and the needle tube again, and if there is anything, please tell me immediately."


    "Well, I will." Ji Shaoqin nodded with certainty.


    He Zikai then restrained his emotions. This time, he said to Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin, "Gong Yi, Shaoqin, I hope you promise me one thing. Don''t tell Nuoer, don''t tell my family, or you don''t tell anyone. I need you to keep secret."


    "But Zikai..." What Gong Yizheng wants to say is interrupted by he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Gong Yi, after that, I will have my own plan. If I want to tell anyone, I will say it myself. But before I decide anything, I hope you can promise me to keep it secret." He Zikai said.


    I have accepted the fact at this moment in my heart. I can''t escape all the sudden situations. I can only face them. No matter how big the risks and crises are, I will take them by myself and solve them.


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret." Ji Shaoqin nodded and agreed.


    Gong Yi nodded helplessly and said, "well, I won''t tell nono."


    Hearing the two people''s consent, he Zikai relaxed a little and said, "Noel is very important to me, and my children, I will give them the safest way to protect them from any harm before my accident."


    Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin look at each other. They don''t say anything, but they both understand.


    "Zikai, if you have any discomfort, please contact me at the first time." Ji Shaoqin said to he Zikai.


    "Well." He Zikai replied.


    "If you need any help, just say it and we will do our best." Gong Yi said.


    "Well, thank you." He Zikai said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, it is nearly 12 o''clock when he Zikai returns home. After changing his shoes at the porch, he Zikai just enters the living room and sees a little woman sitting on the sofa.


    He Zikai''s heart was suddenly stunned. At the same time, an inexplicable emotion surged into his heart. There was heartache, deep love and full of moving.


    Cheng Nuo will sit on the sofa and doze off while watching TV. He doesn''t notice anyone coming to him.


    Looking at the little woman''s sleepy appearance, he Zikai still insists on watching TV and tries to make himself energetic. He Zikai is in the heart of his heart and is in love with his little woman.


    "Noel." He Zikai called affectionately, but the voice was not very loud.


    Cheng Nuo heard the familiar voice, and then he turned to see the familiar voice.


    "Ah Kai." Seeing he Zikai, Cheng Norton got excited and put his remote control aside. He quickly got up and took two steps forward, standing in front of he Zikai.


    "Tired, why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest?" He Zikai asked with some reproach in his tone, but he didn''t really feel angry. He didn''t mean to blame her at all. Instead, he cherished her more.


    "I want to wait for you to come back," Cheng said, getting into he Zikai''s arms, holding him tightly with his hands, and pressing his face against his chest, he said, "I can''t sleep without you."


    Listening to the voice of the little woman, he Zikai is very warm and warm in his heart. This kind of warmth is unique. Only the unique little woman in his arms can give him warmth.


    He Zikai nodded and said, "now Let''s go upstairs and have a rest, eh? "


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and is about to release he Zikai. When he goes upstairs with him, he is suddenly picked up by a beating and walks upstairs.


    They went back to the bedroom. After taking a bath, he Zikai lay in bed and took the little woman into his arms. However, his mood was not as mild as usual. His brows were frowned tightly and his face was cold without any expression.


    Cheng Nuo noticed that he Zikai was not the same as usual. After thinking about it, he suddenly put out his small head, looked at he Zikai and asked, "ah Kai, is something wrong?"


    Hearing the voice of the little woman, he Zikai immediately took back his thoughts. He looked down at the little woman in his arms and said, "it''s OK. Don''t think about it."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t listen to he Zikai''s words and continued to ask, "is He Yi in trouble?"


    Zikai and Gong Yi are busy working together tonight. The only thing he can guess is that He Yi has an accident, so Zikai looks worried and anxious.


    "No, it''s not He Yi''s business. It''s something else." He Zikai answered the little woman.


    Worried that she would make a wild guess, he Zikai continued, "it''s about some cooperative companies. I can''t make up my mind on my own, so I discussed with Gong Yi."


    "Don''t worry too much. Gong Yi and I have already thought of a solution." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo after listening to he Zikai''s words, in the heart this just less worry, nodded, said, "well, solved on the line."


    With that, Cheng Nuo suddenly said to he Zikai, "you can''t worry any more. Anyway, the matter has been solved, so don''t worry about it."


    "Well, listen to you." He Zikai followed the meaning of the little woman, relaxed his mood, lowered his head and kissed the little woman on her forehead.


    Cheng Nuo enjoyed the kiss and was very happy. His sleepiness gradually rose. Cheng Nuo yawned and said to he Zikai, "sleepy, let''s sleep."


    "Well, sleep," he Zikai said in a low voice. Seeing the little woman''s eyes closed, he said, "good night."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo snorted.


    After a while, Cheng Nuo has fallen asleep, and he Zikai is still looking at the little woman in his arms with his eyes open.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai whispered, but there was a lot of fog in his eyes. He continued to whisper, "I really want to accompany you Forever, we will watch the children grow up, see them get married and have children, but I can''t seem to be able to do it. ""What kind of medicine did Jiang Yin give me? I don''t know what will happen to my body? Will one day suddenly die? I don''t know any of this. "


    "But Noel, no matter what, I won''t involve you and the children. I''ll arrange everything for you, and I won''t let you suffer any harm."


    "I just don''t know how long I can stay with you? My Noel, I can''t bear you. "


    A tear flows out of he Zikai''s eyes, and his heart is also dripping blood.


    "Noel, the best thing in my life is to be with you every minute."


    "The greatest happiness is to have you and our three children."


    "Noel, I love you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after dinner, Bai Jing sent he Xiaomei to school, but he Zikai changed it temporarily.


    "Bai Jing, you and Nuo''er send Li Chen and Xiao Xi to school, and I send Xiaomei to school." He Zikai said to Bai Jing.


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jing replied.


    He Xiaomei is very happy to hear that her father wants to send her to school in person. Cheng Nuo sees that her eldest daughter is happy, and she doesn''t think much about it.


    The two cars left Lishui Bay one by one. He Xiaomei was sitting on the copilot, happily looking at the scenery outside the window and seeing daddy from time to time.


    "Daddy, don''t you have to go to celebrate today? Will you be late for work He Xiaomei is in a good mood, and her voice is full of joy.


    "Do you think Dad''s late, what''s the impact?" He Zikai asked his daughter instead of answering her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    He Xiaomei thinks about it and says seriously, "it doesn''t seem to have any impact. Anyway, you are the president of he Yiwei, and you don''t need to punch in. No one will deduct your salary. It doesn''t matter if you are late."


    Hearing his daughter''s reply, he Zikai looked at his daughter, then continued to look at the road ahead and said with a smile, "so, do you know the answer to your question now?"


    "Oh, I see." He Xiaomei felt that she had made a fool of herself in front of her father early in the morning. She asked such an idiot question happily. It seems that she has to work hard to improve her IQ.


    After this topic, he Zikai''s mood became heavier and said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, when she grows up, she must take good care of Nuo''er and make her happy and happy every day."


    "Well, I know, daddy," he Xiaomei said, not noticing the emotional change of her father, but according to her own real thoughts, "Cheng xiaonuo is my mother and the most important person for me. I will take good care of her."


    "It''s just that dad is more able to make Cheng xiaonuo happy and happy than you are. As long as you stay with Cheng xiaonuo, even if Cheng xiaonuo doesn''t do anything, she is also happy and happy." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, I''ll be nice to Nuo''er, but Dad wants you and lichen, as well as Xiaoxi, to love Nuo''er together, so my Nuo''er will be happier." He Zikai tried to restrain his emotion and showed a cool look. He told his eldest daughter.


    He Xiaomei will seriously look at Dabi. Seeing that he is the same as usual, he is suddenly stunned. He deliberately shows an angry look and says to Dabi, "I know that dad is better for Cheng xiaonuo than you say to me like this."


    "Daddy, you are so kind to Cheng xiaonuo. Can you give me some of your love for Cheng xiaonuo? You love Cheng xiaonuo too much. " He Xiaomei murmured.


    He Zikai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to his eldest daughter, "Nuo''er''s love is inseparable, but daddy also loves you. You, lichen and Xiaoxi are all daddy''s favorites."


    He Xiaomei curled her lips and said nothing more.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t speak, he Zikai became more serious. He said to his daughter again, "Xiaomei, when you are an adult, you will receive a sum of money from your father, which will cover the expenses for your going abroad and the living expenses for the next ten years. However, you should remember that no matter what happens in the future, you should take good care of noer and younger brothers and sisters."


    The parents in the mansion will tell Tianyu and Jiayi that they don''t want to put too much pressure on their daughter, so she just needs to take care of Nuo''er and lichen Xiaoxi.


    Hearing that Daddy''s tone has changed and the topic has changed, he Xiaomei''s heart is suddenly nervous. She is much more serious than before. She looks at her side face and exclaims, "Daddy..."


    I didn''t expect that Dad would say this. I was surprised and confused.


    He Zikai knew that his eldest daughter was confused. He looked at her watch and felt that there was plenty of time. So he stopped the car by the side of the road. Then he turned to look at the eldest daughter with a serious look on his face.


    "Xiaomei, you are not a child now, so I can tell you some of daddy''s plans," he Zikai said seriously to his eldest daughter, and he was also very patient. "What Dabi said just now is true. You are the younger brother and sister''s sister and Nuo''er''s favorite little beauty. Daddy knows that Nuo''er loves you most."


    "In the future, if there is any change in our family, I promise Dad that we must take good care of Nuo''er and younger brother and sister. I will tell you brother Tianyu and sister Jiayi from your grandparents'' side. You don''t have to worry about grandparents." He Zikai said to his eldest daughter.


    He Xiaomei would have guessed something in his mind and asked daddy, "Daddy, is something going to happen?"


    He Zikai knows that her eldest daughter is very clever. Maybe she lived with Nuo''er since childhood. She is much better than lichen and Xiaoxi in terms of independent thinking and clever and sensible. So it is not surprising that she would ask this question.


    "Well, there are some things," he Zikai said, looking into his eldest daughter''s eyes. "Dad wants to fight with someone later. He will be affected later. Our family It may also be affected, but daddy will do his best to protect our family and won''t let you suffer any harm. In order to be on the safe side, dad has to make arrangements for the future, so Do you understand what daddy said just now


    He Xiaomei nodded, of course, but


    "Daddy, is that man good? Why is he targeting you? " He Xiaomei asked daddy.


    "It''s not very powerful, but it can''t be underestimated," he Zikai replied to his eldest daughter, and didn''t intend to say too much. Later, he said, "he had some disputes with his father before, so he came to fight against him this time."


    He Xiaomei listens to daddy''s answer. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say, but she fully understands the meaning of every sentence that Daddy says.


    Seeing the eldest daughter''s silence, he Zikai said to her, "Xiaomei, today''s dad compares what you said, don''t tell other people, and don''t tell Nuo''er, because when Nuo''er knows, she will worry and think wildly. Will you keep it secret for her father?"


    "Well, I know, daddy." He Xiaomei nodded her head firmly. She and her father knew what kind of character she was. In order to protect mummy and not let her worry and feel sad, she would not tell her.He Zikai felt relieved when he saw his eldest daughter nodding.


    After seeing his eldest daughter to school, he Zikai drove to He Yi Building and called his private lawyer.


    "Hello, Mr. He." When the lawyer got on the phone, he gave a respectful greeting.


    "Well, you come to celebrate now. I have something to tell you." He Zikai went directly into the theme and said.


    "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, he Zikai came to the office, sat in front of the desk, reviewing documents, waiting for lawyers.


    Suddenly he Zikai thinks of something. He stops looking at the document, takes the mobile phone next to him and dials song Jingye''s number.


    "Hello, Zikai." Soon the phone is connected, and song Jingye''s voice comes.


    "Jingye, are you busy today? If you''re not busy, I''d like to have a talk with you He Zikai went directly to the topic.


    Song Jingye thought about it on the other end of the phone and said, "I''m not busy. I''ll give you Luan a few things to explain. I''ll go to celebrate one later."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." He Zikai said.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai looked at the document for a while and suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    He Zikai guesses that it is the lawyer. After answering the question, he sees Anlin and the lawyer walking into the office.


    "Mr. He, the lawyer is here." An Lin reported to general manager he.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Well," he Zikai answered, then reached out to the lawyer, "please have a seat."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. He." The lawyer replied.


    The lawyer sat down in the position opposite to Mr. He. After seeing an Lin leaving, the lawyer asked him, "Mr. He, I don''t know you are in a hurry to call me here. There is What''s the matter? "


    "There are a few things you need to do." He Zikai said.


    "Mr. He, please say so." The lawyer replied.


    He Zikai told the lawyer all his ideas and some decisions, and made a detailed account of some places needing attention and special matters.


    "Do you understand all this?" He Zikai asked the lawyer.


    The lawyer nodded and replied, "well, I see. However, Mr. He, do you need to handle these matters openly?"


    "No," he Zikai refused almost without hesitation. "It''s confidential. You can''t tell anyone else."


    "The transfer of shares..." The lawyer asked, "this is related to the senior leaders of He Yi, and there is no need to Let them know? "


    "Yes," he Zikai said firmly, "everything I tell you is done in secret and can''t be told to anyone. If necessary, I will tell the relevant people in person, but these things You don''t have to say it out of your mouth. Do you understand what I mean? "


    I didn''t intend to make these things public in the first place because they were follow-up preparations just in case. Therefore, once they were made public, both He Yi and relevant people would be affected to varying degrees.


    "Yes, I see." Said the lawyer, nodding.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and suddenly thought of something. He asked in a hurry, "when can the power of attorney be drawn up?"


    The lawyer thought for a moment and then replied, "maybe The day after tomorrow. "


    "Is tomorrow afternoon OK?" He Zikai asked. He was very worried. Since Jiang Yin injected herself with medicine yesterday, he had no idea whether he could live to the next minute or not. He was praying. Therefore, he had to arrange and deal with some matters as soon as possible without delay.


    The lawyer was embarrassed, but didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a while and said, "well, yes."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you tomorrow afternoon." He Zikai said.


    "OK..."


    After seeing off the lawyer, he Zikai has just returned to his office when he hears greetings from Anlin and song Jingye outside the office.


    He Zikai knows that song Jingye is coming. He turns to look at the door of the office and waits for song Jingye to come in.


    Song Jingye enters he Zikai''s office. After a brief greeting, they sit on the reception sofa and start chatting.


    "Zikai, come to me What''s the matter? " Asked song Jingye.


    He Zikai looks at the opposite song Jingye, and then tells him all that happened yesterday.


    "What? Jiang Yin, she gives it to you... " Song Jingye is surprised, but he doesn''t say what he said later.


    "Well, I don''t know what was injected. I went to the hospital to have an examination, but I didn''t find out. Shaoqin didn''t find out what the residue was in the bottle." He Zikai said.


    Song Jingye immediately became angry and said angrily, "I''ll go to find Jiang Yin and shoot her."


    If you hurt your brother, you will not let go of any of them.


    "Is it useful to shoot her?" He Zikai asks song Jingye, "these are all arranged by Bo Shaoyan. She is just a pawn of Bo Shaoyan. If something happens to her, Bo Shaoyan will stop dealing with me?"


    When song Jingye hears he Zikai''s words, he doesn''t say anything.


    "Jingye," he Zikai continued, "since I didn''t escape this disaster, I''ll face it. If I live long enough, I''ll be lucky. If I have an accident. Maybe It''s God''s plan. "


    "Zikai..." Song Jingye wants to say something in a hurry, but he Zikai raises his hand to stop him.


    "Let it be," he Zikai said calmly, then changed the subject. "I talked to the lawyer just now."


    Song Jingye knows that he Zikai has changed the topic and asks, "what did you talk about?"


    "The property in my name was distributed, and I intend to hand over all the shares and executive power of He Yi to Noel. " He Zikai said.


    "What?" Song Jingye looks at he Zikai in surprise and says, "to his sister-in-law?"


    "Well, Bo Shaoyan fights with me. He just wants to destroy He Yi and even fight for He Yi. If I transfer He Yi to Nuo''er, whatever happens to me, He Yi will not be affected." He Zikai said.


    "But what if Bo Shaoyan targets his sister-in-law? Have you ever thought about that? " Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "Yes, but I''m not worried," he Zikai said, and then explained to song Jingye, "I''ll give He Yi to Nuo''er, and I''ll ignore my life and death. If Bo Shaoyan dares to target Nuo''er, I''ll fight against him. I''m sure that Bo Shaoyan won''t hurt Nuoer."


    Song Jingye understands he Zikai''s words. After handing He Yi to his sister-in-law, song Jingye wholeheartedly fights against Bo Shaoyan."If I die, I will surely pull Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin Make a cushion. " He said with a firm, regular look.


    Song Jingye looks at he Zikai and can''t say anything. At present, he and Zikai didn''t expect anything about the current situation, which is even very difficult. In particular, no one had thought of Bo Shaoyan''s asking Jiang Yin to inject Zikai with medicine.


    "Jingye, there are some things that I need to explain to you. If I have an accident, you should do these things well. Nuo''er and the children, and He Yi, will not have any accidents." He Zikai said.


    When considering anything that will happen in the future, I should also consider some unexpected things that may happen. If I can deal with these things well, no matter how big the accidents will happen in the future, I don''t have to worry about the suffering of noel and the children.


    "Well, you say." Song Jingye nods and says.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai and song Jingye have been chatting in the office for more than two hours. After Song Jingye leaves, he Zikai calls an Lin into the office.


    "President he." Anlin stands in front of president he and waits for his orders.


    "If the notice goes on, our cooperation with Huaying will be cancelled. All those who are busy working in Huaying will stop working and take over other new jobs." He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin heart a Zheng, do not know why he always suddenly do so, but still hastily answer, "yes."


    "Also, the hotel side, start to arrange people, ready to stand by." He Zikai continued.


    Now, Anlin completely understood, and immediately replied, "well, I''m going to make arrangements."


    It seems that President he and Bo Shaoyan have started a real confrontation. Then Bo Shaoyan''s life should not be easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    After an Lin leaves, he Zikai takes out his mobile phone and dials the international toll number.


    "President he." There''s a voice on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to do." He Zikai said directly.


    "At your command." Said the other immediately.


    "The Huaying company that I told you about before, now it will attack the headquarters of Huaying, find the right time, cut off all cooperation between Huaying, contact the bank, find the loopholes in the capital of Huaying headquarters, and tell me as soon as possible if you have any difficulties in the implementation, and I will solve them." He Zikai said.


    "Yes, I know." Answer.


    After that, he Zikai explained several specific things and then hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Bo Shaoyan was sitting on the sofa in a luxury private room of a high-end leisure club. Looking at Jiang Yin in the opposite corner of his mouth, he was always smiling.


    "Mr. Bo, come to me today. What else can I do for you?" Jiang Yin asked, not staring at Bo Shaoyan all the time, but from time to time.


    "Of course," Bo Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth, looked at Jiang Yin''s eyes, and said with a smile, "you have done a good job in the injection of drugs, which is worthy of praise."


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan say so, Jiang Yin naturally knew that Bo Shaoyan was not really boasting about himself, and this would make him feel uneasy. After all, he knew what he had done.


    "I don''t need any praise for working for you." Jiang Yin said, pretending to be calm.


    "I haven''t said anything to praise you, but you''re going to refuse it?" Bo Shaoyan asked Jiang Yin, "this It''s not your style. "


    At the last word, Jiang Yin felt a shiver in her heart, for fear that Bo Shaoyan would see something.


    If he detects something and goes to investigate again, he will surely kill himself if he knows that he has played a trick.


    "Ha ha," Jiang Yin said to Bo Shaoyan with an unnatural smile on her face, "no, I just think it''s right to do things for Mr. Bo this time, so Praise is still not needed. "


    Seeing Jiang Yin explain, Bo Shaoyan didn''t think deeply about it. He just said with a smile, "my praise, you must accept it."


    Jiang Yin heard Bo Shaoyan say so, but did not speak. She waited for Bo Shaoyan to continue.


    Bo Shaoyan looked at Jiang Yin and said, "tomorrow''s ticket, leave Xigang city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Yin was shocked. She could not help standing up and looking at Bo Shaoyan. She was surprised, frightened and unwilling.


    Seeing Jiang Yin''s reaction and expression, Bo Shaoyan asked, "why not?"


    Jiang Yin did not pretend and hesitated this time, and said, "well, Mr. Bo, I don''t want to leave Xigang city."


    I can''t leave Xigang City, and I don''t want to leave Xigang city. If I leave, I won''t know what Bo Shaoyan did to he Zikai. In this way He Zikai can''t help him, he Zikai can''t be saved.


    "Don''t want to leave?" Bo Shaoyan repeated, looked at Jiang Yin with a more serious tone and asked, "do you think you have the right to choose?"


    Jiang Yin did not speak for a while, knowing that he had no right to choose.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll see you in person." Bo Shaoyan said that he acquiesced to Jiang Yin''s silence.


    "No, no," Jiang Yin was so excited that she hurried to Bo Shaoyan. While sitting beside him, she pulled Bo Shaoyan''s arm and said excitedly, "Mr. Bo, don''t drive me away. I still want to stay in Xigang city. I really want to stay in Xigang city."


    "Oh," said Bo Shaoyan, glancing at Jiang Yin around him and asking, "tell me why."


    "I I... " Jiang Yin couldn''t say it for a while. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I want to stay with you and help you deal with he Zikai."


    After saying this, Jiang Yin seemed to find more reasons and said, "in the past five years, I have been staying in Xigang city. I know a lot about Xigang City, and I know more about he Zikai and He Yi. You just came to Xigang city some time ago. Some news is also reported to you by his subordinates. If something happens later, you think ... Will I be useless? "


    Jiang Yin said her own value and looked at Bo Shaoyan carefully, waiting for Bo Shaoyan''s reply.


    Bo Shaoyan turned aside and looked at Jiang Yin. At this moment, he hesitated.


    Indeed, she knows Xigang City, he Zikai and He Yi more. In this respect, she may not be as good as her.


    Jiang Yin waited for a long time, but didn''t hear Bo Shaoyan''s reply. She called carefully, "Mr. bo..."


    When Bo Shaoyan heard Jiang Yin''s voice, he still did not answer Jiang Yin''s words, but said to his assistant, "air tickets Cancel. "


    "Yes, Mr. Bo." The assistant replied.


    At this moment, Jiang Yin felt relieved that Bo Shaoyan had changed his mind and that he would not leave Xigang city.


    After that, Jiang Yin and Bo Shaoyan said a few words, which left the private room and walked out of the club.Just as Jiang Yin got into the car, he received a call from the company''s employees.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yin gets through to the phone.


    "General manager Jiang, it''s not good. He Yi has terminated the cooperation with us Huaying, and our project can''t be carried out." There was a rush of staff on the phone.


    "What?" Jiang Yin said two words in surprise.


    The staff continued, "Mr. Jiang, our other projects have also been hindered. At present All projects have difficulties, so All the projects are stopped. "


    Now, Jiang Yin was angry and asked, "what''s the matter with other projects? How could it be hindered? "


    "The specific reason has not been found, colleagues now I''m all flustered. I don''t know what to do? " The staff said.


    Jiang Yin was ferocious at the moment, but she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she didn''t even find out the reason. She didn''t know how to tell the staff?


    "I''ll be back in a minute. You''ll sort out all the project information until I get back." Jiang Yin said.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yin immediately dialed the number of he Zikai.


    After a long time on the phone, Jiang Yin was connected to he Zikai and asked angrily, "he Zikai, why do you want to stop our cooperation project?"


    "Because I think We don''t need to cooperate anymore. " He Zikai answered Jiang Yin.


    "Why not? The previous cooperation has been going on normally without any problems, and it will be over in a while. Why do you want to stop now? " Jiang Yin asked.


    I really can''t understand why he Zikai stopped the cooperation between He Yi and Huaying. There was no problem in the cooperation, it was normal, but he suddenly stopped.


    "Want to know why?" He Zikai''s tone on the other end of the phone is very indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Yes, you''d better give me a reasonable reason." Jiang Yin said.


    "Jiang Yin, are you ordering me?" He Zikai suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin was stunned. She realized that her emotions were too excited. She restrained her emotions and said, "no, I just want to know why you want to do this?"


    "Just now I got the news. I was impulsive for a moment. Don''t mind." The latter words are Jiang Yin''s explanation to he Zikai, which is also an apology.


    He Zikai''s tone was still very cold and said, "come and find me, and I''ll tell you."


    Hearing he Zikai say so, Jiang Yin said in a hurry, "I can''t get through now. The company has a lot of things to do."


    I have to go back to Huaying to find out what the situation is. Hua Ying is in a mess. I have to deal with Hua Ying''s affairs before I can deal with other things.


    "I''ll tell you when you come." He Zikai finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Jiang Yin was stunned. Then she realized that he Zikai''s tone of voice was not right when he talked to himself from the beginning. Could Does he know he''s injected him?


    Think again, should not be possible, he will drink coffee, is unconscious, he can not know.


    Jiang Yin felt very confused in her mind, as if it was going to explode. She didn''t know what to do next?


    After trying to straighten out her thoughts in the car, Jiang Yin decided to drive back to Huaying first, and then go to find he Zikai when he had finished his work.


    Back in Huaying, Jiang Ying just walked into the office area and saw his colleagues gather together to talk about something. The whole office area is not like work at all. It is more like a club for gossip and chatting.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yin suddenly snapped and looked at the employees around her.


    When the staff saw Jiang Yin coming back, they immediately restrained themselves and sat down in front of their desks and pretended to work.


    Because all the projects of the company have been affected, the employees will have nothing to do at all, but they can''t show it in front of the leaders, they can only pretend to work.


    Jiang Yin looked around the staff again, and then she strode to her office.


    Back in the office, Jiang Yin just sat down and saw the assistant coming with a lot of documents.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is all the information." Assistant reports.


    Jiang Yin quickly picked up the document and began to look at it. She did not forget to ask, "have you found out the specific reason?"


    "Not yet." The assistant replied with an apology.


    "You go down first." Jiang Yin said.


    "OK..." The assistant replied.


    After the assistant left, Jiang Yin probably browsed the documents, and then seriously thought about it. She had no clue in her mind and couldn''t find out the cause of the accident? You can''t make any decisions on your own.


    So, I can only wait, and Think about how to explain to Bo Shaoyan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, after dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sit in the living room with the children. Because Daddy and mummy are around, the three children are very happy tonight. They play and make fun of each other, and they don''t forget to act coquettish in front of them.


    He Xiaoxi was the happiest tonight. He said nice words in front of his sister, and then ran to he lichen to bully he lichen. When he saw that he was about to get angry, he Xiaoxi ran to PA Bi''s side, nestled in his arms, and made a grimace to he lichen to show his victory.


    "He Xiaoxi, I hate you." He lichen was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. Anyway, hate doesn''t hurt. You can hate as long as you like." He Xiaoxi said.


    He lichen was about to die of anger. He glared at he Xiaoxi for a moment and said, "stay away from me. I don''t want to see you."


    With that, he lichen lowered his head to play with his own building block toys.


    Seeing that he lichen didn''t pay attention to himself, he Xiaoxi curled his mouth and looked at daddy, and said with a face of grievance, "Daddy, lichen hates me, let me stay away from him, Wuwu Daddy


    Hearing his little daughter''s words, he Zikai naturally looked at his little daughter and looked at his son with a sense of reproach.


    "Lichen, if you want to get along well with Xiaoxi, how can you dislike her?" He Zikai asked his son, and there was a question in his tone.


    "She''s so annoying." He lichen said irritably. He looked up at Dabi. He wanted to explain too much to him. But look at Xiaoxi''s appearance. If she said too much, she would talk about her own affairs in front of her father. At that time, the person to be criticized must be herself.


    He lichen felt that he was not stupid. He would not give her the chance to complain to her father.


    "I have to take good care of Xiaoxi," he Zikai said to his son. At the end of the day, he said, "we can''t abandon Xiaoxi in the future."


    "Oh." He lichen answered and said nothing more. He lowered his head and continued to play with himself.


    He Xiaoxi was satisfied with this meeting. After staying in his father''s bihuaili for a while, he left to play.Cheng Nuo just saw everything in his eyes and saw his little daughter go away. Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, you are a little too spoiled by Xiaoxi."


    Hearing the voice of the little woman, he Zikai raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. While he stretched out his hand to pull Nuo''s hand, he took his other hand to her waist and pulled her into his arms. He said with a smile, "don''t you usually spoil your son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is in a daze, so this meeting, he is in confrontation with himself?


    After trying to understand, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said, "well, you usually spoil Xiaomei and Xiaoxi. What''s wrong with Li Chen? He''s my son. "


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo thought of what, and then said, "also, don''t think you steal to Xiaomei pocket money, I don''t know, if next time let me see with my own eyes, your pocket money I will also deduct."


    Cheng Nuo will show the real queen''s appearance, and look firmly at he Zikai and say these things.


    He Zikai suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The little woman knew everything.


    He Zikai said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pay attention later."


    Hearing he Zikai compromise, Cheng Nuo said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same."


    Looking at the happy appearance of the little woman in his arms, he Zikai felt a warm current in his heart. He didn''t hold back and bent down to kiss Cheng Nuo''s lips.


    "Well You... " Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Zikai would have such an action, and he quickly resisted, but no matter how he resisted, he couldn''t resist.


    He Xiaoxi first saw daddy and mummy kiss, smiling at the same time, said to the sister next to him, "sister, look at daddy and mummy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei doesn''t know what her sister said? But I turned around and looked.


    He Xiaomei is very happy when she sees her father kissing her mother. It seems that she loves mummy as always I feel relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    He Xiaoxi had already covered his mouth with his hand and laughed secretly. But seeing the calm look on her sister''s face, he Xiaoxi was puzzled and asked her, "sister, don''t you think it''s shame for Dad to kiss Mommy like this in front of us?"


    "No," he Xiaomei replied with a smile and shaking her head, and then explained to her sister, "because I''ve seen more intimate actions than dad''s


    "Wow," he Xiaoxi looked at her sister with wide eyes and asked in a hurry, "what is it? Tell me, sister


    "Secret." He Xiaomei deliberately aroused her sister''s curiosity, and then did not tell her to continue to watch their favorite idol drama.


    He Xiaoxi some negative Dudu mouth, looking at the elder sister, not a word.


    He Zikai kisses the little woman in his arms for a long time, but his hands still hold her tightly.


    When Cheng Nuo breathed, the first thing he did was to look at the children around him. Seeing that the children didn''t look this way, he quickly buried his head in he Zikai''s arms, clapped his hands on he Zikai''s chest and said, "you should pay attention! The children are still there. "


    Although this situation is not once or twice, but every time I encounter myself, I am still nervous and worried that children will be embarrassed when they see it.


    "It''s not that they haven''t seen each other," he Zikai continued in a low voice, answering the words of the little woman in his arms. "Besides, I love my own women, and I still need their permission?"


    "You..." Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what to say, so he can only poke out his head and stare at he Zikai.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman''s face affectionately, and his heart was full of love for her.


    Just this love with sadness, and these sad he Zikai hidden in the bottom of his eyes, try not to let small women find.


    Noel, I don''t know how long I can stay with you? But can accompany you in the time, I will enjoy each minute with you together time.


    At more than nine o''clock, he Xiaoxi said he was sleepy and wanted to sleep. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo took the children upstairs to have a rest.


    After waiting on the child, he returns to the bedroom. It''s nearly 11 o''clock. Cheng Nuo comes out from the bath and sees he Zikai coming with a dry towel. Cheng Nuo stands there and looks at he Zikai with a smile.


    He Zikai stood in front of Cheng Nuo and said gently, "go, sit over there and I''ll wipe your hair."


    Hair dryer blowing hair for a long time is not good for the brain, so I use dry towel to help small women dry hair.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers, then reaches out his hand and takes he Zikai''s hand. They walk to the sofa.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Nuo feels he Zikai''s gentle action, does not speak, and looks at he Zikai''s face all the time.


    Gradually, Cheng Nuo discovers that he Zikai is lost in thought. In his heart There seems to be something wrong.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called softly.


    "Well," he Zikai asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you What''s on your mind? " Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai.


    "Oh, no," he Zikai said, knowing that he must have been seen by the little woman just now. He thought about what he was going to say at the meeting tomorrow. Maybe he thought too seriously. "


    I can only use this reason to convince the little woman and dare not tell her what she really thinks.


    In fact, I was just thinking, if I am not here in the future, will she be able to live? Can sleep at night insomnia? Can she find someone to talk to when she is unhappy? Will she cry even when she is in trouble? Is a person to endure the pressure quietly solve, or will ask friends to help?


    After hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "maybe you will write down the content of tomorrow''s meeting, so that you won''t forget it."


    "No, before tomorrow''s meeting, Anlin will remind me." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods to show that he knows.


    This night, Cheng Nuo as usual sleep very sweet, stay in the warm and comfortable arms, very comfortable, very satisfied, sleep in the corners of his mouth with a trace of sleepiness.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman''s sleeping appearance, and her heart throbbed violently. How could she be willing to leave?


    My little woman, my own Noel, I don''t want to leave her for a minute.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai''s eyes turned red again with a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Zikai came to the company. He held meetings in the meeting room all morning. He didn''t have time until the afternoon. Although he had no work, he knew there was another important thing.


    He Zikai didn''t leave the office and sat at his desk waiting.


    Until more than three o''clock, Anlin knocked at the door and reported, "Mr. He, the lawyer is here."


    "Invite him in." He Zikai replied.


    "Yes." After answering, Anlin turns to ask a lawyer to come in.


    The lawyer went into the office of president he, and he Zikai politely said hello to him, and then he sat down and talked to him about business.The lawyer took out his power of attorney from his briefcase and handed it to Mr. He. He said, "Mr. He, look, this is my preliminary power of attorney, all of which are drawn up according to your will. If there is anything wrong, please tell me, and I''ll go back and revise it."


    "Well, I''ll have a look first." He Zikai said.


    "OK." The lawyer agreed and began to wait quietly.


    He Zikai browsed the proposed power of attorney and said, "no problem, the contents are all my ideas, very perfect."


    Hearing Mr. He''s voice, the lawyer nodded in a hurry and did not speak.


    He Zikai put away the documents and said to the lawyer, "you should do other things I told you as soon as possible. Don''t delay the time. The sooner the better."


    "OK, I see." The lawyer replied.


    After communicating with the lawyer, he Zikai orders Anlin to send the lawyer away.


    In the evening, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, after dinner, Cheng Nuo Ben planned to accompany the children to play for a while, and then took them upstairs to have a rest, but he Zikai stopped him.


    "Noel, I have something to tell you." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked in a puzzled way.


    "I''ll go up and say," he Zikai didn''t tell Cheng Nuo. After that, he turned to look at Bai Jing not far away and said to Bai Jing, "Bai Jing, you can accompany Li Chen and Xiao Xi in the living room and take them upstairs to have a rest later."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jing replied.


    He Zikai then looked at his eldest daughter and said, "Xiaomei, can you go upstairs and do your homework yourself?"


    "Well, yes," he Xiaomei replied with a smile. Knowing that daddy had something to do with mummy, he continued, "Daddy, you and Cheng xiaonuo are going to be busy. After I finish my homework, I can accompany my sister."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, and then he took Cheng Nuo''s hand and went upstairs.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo come to the bedroom. Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what he Zikai is going to do? He asked, "ah Kai, are you What can I do for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    He Zikai did not immediately answer, but took Cheng Nuo to the sofa and let Cheng Nuo sit down first.


    "You sit down and I''ll get something." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo, and then turned to leave.


    Cheng Nuo sat on the sofa and watched he Zikai go to the table not far away. He took out a document from his briefcase, then took a pen and turned to himself.


    Seeing he Zikai''s action, Cheng Nuo still doesn''t know what he Zikai is going to do?


    He Zikai went to Cheng Nuo and sat down. Looking at the little woman''s eyes, he handed the document in his hand to the little woman and said, "Nuo''er, behind this document Sign it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo took the document with some wonder and asked, "what is this?"


    How could ah Kai let himself sign? He Yi''s document can''t be made by himself, and he has never signed it. What is this document?


    "Power of transfer." He Zikai said, tone is very plain, eyes are still looking at the small woman in front of her.


    Cheng Nuo''s mind is more confused, what kind of power of transfer? Transfer what?


    Did not ask he Zikai again, Cheng Nuo opened the document to look like.


    After reading the document, Cheng Nuo immediately closed the document, handed it to he Zikai, shook his head and refused, "no, I won''t sign it."


    He wants to transfer He Yi''s equity and executive power to himself, but he does not accept it.


    "Noel, be obedient. Sign your name." He Zikai advised.


    "No," Cheng Nuo shook his head and asked he Zikai, "why do you want to transfer the equity and executive power to me?"


    He Yi has always been Zi Kai''s, left by his father-in-law. He has been managing and managing well. But now, why should he transfer it to himself?


    In the heart of the small Kaizi look at her, do not think of a small sign.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out, the tone was very calm, looking at the little woman''s eyes more seriously, "because now, He Yi transferred to your name, it will be very safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo''s mind is confused, do not know what he Zikai said? "This What do you mean


    He Zikai didn''t feel a bit flustered. He answered Cheng Nuo, "after that, I will carry out a project, which is very risky. If something goes wrong, it may involve the whole project of He Yi, so I will transfer everything in my name to you."


    "If this project fails, it will be me, not He Yi, who will be implicated. I have no equity and executive power under my name, so even if the contract is signed in the name of He Yi, He Yi will not have an accident." He Zikai tried to speak in detail. I don''t know if the little woman can understand her completely. But she has some assurance in her heart that if she speaks in detail, the little woman will feel that this matter is very important. The impact of this project will be great, and she will attach great importance to it.


    "Nuo''er, it''s just transferred to your name. If the project doesn''t go wrong, He Yi or I will manage it. It doesn''t matter who owns the equity and executive power," he Zikai said. "If something goes wrong, then you are the owner of He Yi''s equity and executive rights. You have the right to manage Heyi. The problem with the project is not signed by you. He Yi doesn''t need to bear all the responsibilities Responsibility, only need to be responsible for less responsibility, so Do you understand what I mean? "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t understand, but he was still reluctant to sign. He asked he Zikai, "ah Kai, is this project very important? Does he have to carry out this project? "


    If it''s not important, ah Kai doesn''t need to carry out the project. In this way, He Yi will have no risk and will not transfer any equity and executive power.


    "Well, it''s important, and It must be carried out. " He Zikai said firmly.


    Seeing that he Zikai is so firm, Cheng Nuo''s previous thinking is useless. He immediately thinks about it and says, "ah Kai, you can go and carry out it, but Don''t transfer equity and executive power. "


    He Zikai frowned and looked at the little woman.


    Cheng Nuo patiently explained, "although I don''t quite understand what you said just now, I still understand some contract laws and company regulations. If you transfer the equity and executive power to me, if you fail, then you will bear greater responsibility. In this way, although he Yi has not been implicated, you will have an accident. I would rather he Yi be involved than you ¡£¡±


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s eyes grew red, shook his head and said, "ah Kai, you are everything to me, my future, the children''s father than, I don''t want you to have an accident, even if you lose He Yi, even if our family goes bankrupt, I just want your safety."


    Ah Kai didn''t want to involve He Yi and his family, so he Yi''s equity and executive power were transferred to him. However, he could not do so. What he wanted was his safety, which was more important than any equity and executive power.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai didn''t expect that the little woman would take this into consideration. It seems that she understood in her heart that she had lied, but she thought of coping strategies.


    "Ah Kai, I don''t want equity and executive power. I won''t sign this document." Cheng Nuo said stubbornly.


    Looking at the little woman''s appearance, he Zikai didn''t feel anxious. After a while, he saw that the little woman''s mood was calmer. He said, "Nuo''er, He Yi belongs to the he family, not to me. It is left by my father to me and I to lichen, so I can''t take He Yi to risk."Cheng Nuo looks into he Zikai''s eyes, does not speak, continues to listen to him.


    "I know you are worried about me, and I also know that once the project fails, He Yi''s equity and executive power can be used to repay the debt. But Noel, I don''t want he Yi to be destroyed in my hands. In this way, I will be sorry for my father and I will also feel sorry for Chen." He Zikai said.


    After a pause, he Zikai put forward the reasons he had just thought of and the words that could persuade the little woman, "Noel, the equity and executive power are transferred to you. If you want to save me and help me at that time, you can decide."


    "You have the right to decide, so I don''t necessarily have anything to do. You just sign for the time being, so that we can have more choices and decisions." He Zikai said patiently to Cheng Nuo.


    Hearing this, Cheng Nuo suddenly came to me, as if It is.


    "So Is that ok? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    Seeing that the little woman was shaken, he Zikai nodded and said, "well, yes, if you don''t transfer, there will be only one choice, and the other party will have a great chance of winning. But if we transfer, we will have a lot of choices, and our chances of winning will be great."


    Cheng Nuo just nodded, that he understood.


    He Zikai quickly picked up the letter of authorization transfer again and said to the little woman, "Nuo''er, sign it. After that, you will be the real master of He Yi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "I..." Cheng Nuo this will still have some hesitation, although the heart understood, but has not thought well whether to sign it?


    Seeing the little woman hesitating, he Zikai said, "be obedient, believe me, all my decisions are for you, for the children, for the good of our whole family."


    In he Zikai''s persuasion, Cheng Nuo signed this transfer authorization.


    He Zikai looked at the name of the little woman on the power of attorney, and his heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Cheng Nuo felt more pressure after signing. He took he Zikai''s hand with one hand and said excitedly, "ah Kai, you must promise me that once you realize the danger, you will do your best to protect yourself. You must protect yourself."


    "Well, I promise you." He Zikai replied firmly, putting the contract aside with his other hand and holding the little woman in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo quietly stays in he Zikai''s arms, without saying a word. At the moment, he has only one thought, that is, he should not have any accident.


    "Noel." After a long time, he Zikai called softly.


    "Well?" Cheng Nuo Ying said.


    "Don''t tell the children about this for the time being, and don''t tell the otaku elder." He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Father in law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law and children are the closest relatives of ah Kai. Why can''t he tell them about the transfer of shares and executive power? Even if you don''t tell the children, the parents in law know it should be OK!


    "My parents are old, and they will be worried if they know that I am going to carry out such a dangerous project," he Zikai explained. "The children don''t pay attention to these yet, so Why don''t you keep it a secret for the time being


    Hearing he Zikai say so, Cheng Nuo feels as if he is too. He nods and says to he Zikai, "well, I know. I will keep it secret."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the new day, the whole family had dinner as usual. He Zikai sent his eldest daughter to school, Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing sent lichen and Xiaoxi to kindergarten.


    On his way to school, he Xiaomei curiously asked daddy, "Daddy, what did you whisper to Cheng xiaonuo last night?"


    "Secret, I won''t tell you." He Zikai raised a smile to answer his daughter''s words.


    "Er..." Seeing that her father didn''t tell herself, he Xiaomei felt a little bit unhappy and said, "I have any whispers, but they all tell you. You don''t even tell me."


    Seeing that his daughter was a little unhappy, he Zikai looked at his daughter for a few seconds, then looked at the road ahead and said, "Xiaomei, in fact, nothing happened. Nuo''er and I just talked about some things about Xiahe Yi."


    "Really?" He Xiaomei asked daddy, and then said, "why did you say it was a secret?"


    "I just want to tease you." He Zikai said with a smile.


    "Hum..." He Xiaomei immediately felt that she was played by her father and said angrily, "it''s not fun at all."


    "Well?" He Zikai answered, then thought about it and said, "do I want to tell you something funny?"


    "What?" He Xiaomei''s curiosity is still very heavy. She asks her father.


    "It is Noel knows I give you pocket money on the sly He Zikai said.


    "Ah He Xiaomei suddenly exclaimed in surprise and asked daddy, "how could Cheng xiaonuo know? Who told Cheng xiaonuo? "


    He Zikai shook his head innocently, "I don''t know. Anyway, Nuo''er already knows."


    He Xiaomei couldn''t think about it in her mind, and she didn''t want to think about it any more. She asked her father, "what did Cheng xiaonuo say?"


    "If I give you any more pocket money in the future, she will deduct my pocket money." He Zikai answered truthfully.


    This time, he Xiaomei withered and did not say a word. She looked at the front with some small loss on her face.


    Seeing her daughter did not speak, he Zikai laughed and comforted her, "Xiaomei, don''t worry, dad will give you pocket money later."


    "Really?" He Xiaomei asked with wide eyes.


    "Well, really." He Zikai nodded with a smile.


    He Xiaomei was happy again and said happily, "I knew Dad is the best."


    Seeing his daughter happy, he Zikai was naturally relaxed.


    After sending his daughter to school, he Zikai drove directly to He Yi building.


    He Zikai has just entered the office when his mobile phone rings. When he takes out his mobile phone, it is song Jingye''s call. He Zikai quickly connects him.


    "Jingye..." He Zikai put the mobile phone on the ear side and said.


    "Zikai, are you celebrating Yi? I''ll go over to your side and talk to you about something Song Jingye said that he has been dealing with the affairs of gambling city these days. He has made some decisions and choices. He wants to sit with Zikai and have a chat.


    "Well, I just got to the office. Come here and I''ll wait for you." He Zikai said that he guessed that Jingye should want to talk about the crown.


    "OK..."After hanging up the phone, he Zikai sat down in front of his desk. Just as he was ready to take the documents on the desk for review, the internal telephone on the desk rang.


    He Zikai pressed hands-free to connect the phone.


    "Mr. He, a Miss Jiang is looking for you. There is no appointment. Would you like to see you?" The voice of the front desk staff came from the phone.


    "Let her come up." He Zikai said that Jiang Yin didn''t have to guess what she was looking for her own reasons.


    "Yes..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai had no time to review the documents. He put the documents aside and waited for Jiang Yin''s arrival.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Yin did not knock on the door, but opened the door and went into he Zikai''s office.


    "He Zikai, what do you mean?" Jiang Yin walked in and asked he Zikai as she walked in front of him. "What''s wrong with other projects in Huaying? Are you the one who did it?"


    "You think so." He Zikai said that he thought Jiang Yin''s first question was about the cooperation between He Yi and Huaying, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yin asked about other projects.


    "I can''t think of a second person except you." Jiang Yin said.


    "Oh," he Zikai answered, looked at Jiang Yin and said, "can you think of Why should I do this? "


    "He Zikai, I''m here to know why." Jiang Yin looks at he Zikai angrily.


    He helped him and saved him. He didn''t give him injection. He actually turned to Hua Ying. What did he think?


    "Why?" He Zikai repeated a sentence and looked at Jiang Yin and asked, "what I have done has been forgotten so quickly?"


    In my memory, she is not so stupid, and her logical thinking has always been very good. Can''t you even understand this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin''s mind was a little muddled, and the emotions of the meeting were not hidden, completely showed on his face.


    He Zikai saw Jiang Yin''s stupidity, pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, got up and went to Jiang Yin and said, "what did you do to me that day in the hotel Forget it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin suddenly shuddered and looked at he Zikai. At the moment, he was still confused.


    Did he know he was going to inject him that day, so he pretended?


    After thinking about this, Jiang Yin looked at he Zikai''s eyes and asked, "you All of them? "


    Hearing Jiang Yin''s question, he Zikai''s eyes grew resentful and said to Jiang Yin, "how can you not know? The medicine bottle and needle tube on the sofa can prove everything


    Boom! Jiang Yin felt something explode in her mind.


    At this moment, I suddenly came to me. That day I didn''t take away the medicine bottle and needle tube from the sofa, so He found out?


    Seeing Jiang Yin shocked, he Zikai continued, "why? Do you still need me to show you the punctured holes in my wrist? "


    Jiang Yin didn''t answer. She stepped back in a panic and looked at he Zikai, but in her heart she blamed herself.


    It''s really damned. I forgot that important thing. I didn''t take it away.


    He Zikai saw that Jiang Yin did not speak and continued, "so now Do you know why? "


    Jiang Yin still did not speak. She got familiar with the facts in her mind as soon as possible, and her mood was recovering gradually.


    When Jiang Yin recovered completely, she looked at he Zikai and said with a smile, "so he Zikai, are you taking revenge?"


    He Zikai did not answer Jiang Yin, but asked, "what do you say?"


    In such a rhetorical question, Jiang Yin naturally knows the answer. This is revenge. He Zikai''s revenge on himself and Huaying.


    "He Zikai, do you really have to do this?" Jiang Yinqiang asked, holding back his inner feelings.


    I really want to tell him impulsively, what I injected him is not medicine, he will be OK, he will not have a thing, but these What do you want to say?


    If so, he will know immediately that he Zikai, as well as himself, will not be able to save his life.


    Those who disobey Bo Shaoyan''s meaning and betray him will not come to a good end.


    Faced with Jiang Yin''s problem, he Zikai was a little agitated and said to Jiang Yin with a gloomy face, "Jiang Yin, from the moment you accept Bo Shaoyan''s order and start to act, I have a reason not to do so."


    "Soon, I will let the whole Huaying collapse, the stock market will collapse, and you And Bo Shaoyan, I will let you be the backing before I die. " He Zikai made it clear.


    Jiang Yin listened to he Zikai''s words and kept shaking her head, "no, no, you can''t do this to me, can''t."


    I love him. In order to save him, I hid everyone to save him, but he How can you kill yourself?


    "No?" He Zikai repeated a sentence, and there was anger in his eyes. He said, "what can''t I do for you, Jiang Yin?"


    Jiang Yin suddenly shuddered, and suddenly took a few steps forward. Standing in front of he Zikai, she took he Zikai''s hand and said in a hurry, "Zikai, you love me. You can''t do this to me."


    He remembers his own good and what he has done. He can''t hurt himself. It''s impossible.


    Looking at Jiang Yin''s begging, he Zikai had no pity or intention to change his mind. He said coldly, "love you? You dream, this life It''s impossible. "


    Boom! The voice she heard in her ear didn''t match the voice in her head. Jiang Yin trembled violently in her heart. She stepped back several steps before she stood firm and looked at he Zikai. She couldn''t believe he Zikai''s words.


    How could he not love himself? He was so kind to himself, and he admitted that he was in love. How could it be impossible?


    "No, no, I don''t believe it." Jiang Yin shook his head and said.


    He Zikai was too lazy to talk about such a topic. He just threw out a cold sentence, "Jiang Yin, in the future You and I There is no two sides. "


    "You, Bo Shaoyan, I will not let go of any of them," he Zikai said, calling to the door, "Anlin, seeing off the guests."


    After hearing the sound outside the office, Anlin immediately walked in and said to Jiang Yin, "Jiang Yin, please."


    Anlin didn''t call Miss Jiang or Ms. Jiang any more. He called out Jiang Yin''s name directly. Anyway, everyone was enemies. Later, he wanted to fight against him, so there was no need to be respectful.


    "You..." Looking at Anlin, Jiang Yin is speechless. She is very angry with Anlin by calling her name.


    Ignoring Jiang Yin''s anger, Anlin stretched out his hand and made a gesture. He said again, "please..."


    Jiang Yin''s mouth twitched. She didn''t speak. She looked at he Zikai. She didn''t feel excited or impulsive at this moment. She didn''t want to tell he Zikai the real situation.


    Since he thinks he has traditional Chinese medicine, let him continue to think about it. This may be a good thing for him. As for the future, I don''t care what he will do to himself? Instead, he was worried that Bo Shaoyan would be hurt.However, he Zikai said that he didn''t love himself and that he would be irreconcilable with himself in the future. What was he worried about his safety?


    "Hum..." Jiang Yin snorted coldly and turned away from he Zikai''s office.


    When Jiang Yin left, he Zikai was too lazy to look at Jiang Yin''s back again and went back to his desk to continue to work.


    After leaving Heyi building, Jiang Yin drove in the direction of Huaying, thinking about some things.


    After thinking about something clearly, Jiang Yin took out her Bluetooth headset and put it on her ear. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of Bo Shaoyan.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bo Shaoyan after he got through the phone.


    "Mr. Bo, something happened to Huaying. He Zikai did it." Jiang Yin said directly.


    "Oh," Bo Shaoyan said softly. Then he thought and asked, "he Zikai, do you know that we injected him with medicine?"


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s question, Jiang Yin''s mind was in a panic for a moment. Fortunately, it would be a telephone call. Bo Shaoyan did not look at himself in front of him.


    Immediately after the reaction, Jiang Yin reported truthfully, "yes, because I was careless that day and forgot to take in the small bottle and syringe."


    Bo Shaoyan at the other end of the phone didn''t get angry when he heard Jiang Yin''s words. However, he believed Jiang Yin a little more in his heart.


    Indeed, she left the vial and syringe on the sofa in the room that day, which was reported to her by the staff in the monitoring room.


    However, he thought he Zikai would not find the small things on the sofa, but he did not expect to find them.


    It seems that Jiang Yin didn''t lie. She told herself Still honest.


    "Well, I know, but I won''t punish you. Don''t worry," Bo Shaoyan said, softening his tone a little bit. "He Zikai wants to make trouble. Let him do it first. I don''t care about the loss of Huaying."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    What is Hua Ying? I can set up such a powerful Huaying in five years, and then I will set up a large group in the international business circle in five years or even shorter time. Therefore, these are not my worries and concerns. What I really want is that he Zikai''s family is destroyed, He Yi goes bankrupt, he Zikai turns into a street mouse and everyone yells at him.


    These are the final results I want. However, after I came to Xigang City, I added another idea, that is Get close to Cheng Nuo and put her Stay with yourself.


    He Zikai is not good to her, he will be good to her, will be good for a lifetime, as long as she is willing to stay by his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin did not understand Bo Shaoyan''s words on the other end of the phone, but did not dare to ask more questions. She could only calmly say, "OK, I know."


    Bo Shaoyan stopped thinking of his association and continued to say to Jiang Yin, "Huaying, you try your best to manage the interests that can be recovered, but you can''t Let it be. "


    "Well..." Jiang Yin answered, but she didn''t understand.


    Huaying on the west side of Hong Kong will face bankruptcy if it doesn''t make great efforts to save it. Although it is nothing compared with the headquarters, it is still a branch company, and its capital and interests are not poor.


    Just as Jiang Yin was about to hang up, Bo Shaoyan said.


    "Come here one day and I''ll treat you to dinner." Bo Shaoyan''s voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin is in a daze. Bo Shaoyan invites himself to dinner? Why did he invite himself to dinner?


    Although she didn''t understand, Jiang Yin responded quickly and answered, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Although he is watching TV, his mind is not on the TV series. He is staring at the TV screen, but he is thinking about other things.


    Ah Kai asked himself to sign the letter of authorization transfer. Although he could understand the reasons mentioned last night, he was still worried. He could not put it down. There were all kinds of conjectures and inferences. He even thought about some inexplicable things.


    How dangerous is that project? Will ah Kai have an accident before he implements that project?


    What''s more, he has now transferred his equity and executive power to himself. Does he Yi''s people know? Will He Yi''s senior management embarrass him?


    The more you think about it, the more confused Cheng Nuo feels in his mind, so he plans to go to find Zikai for a chat.


    After the decision, Cheng Nuo went upstairs to change clothes, and then came downstairs to prepare to leave home, but Bai Jing stopped.


    "Where are you going, madam? I''ll go with you. " Asked Bai Jing.


    "No, I''ll go to he and find Zikai. You don''t have to accompany me." Cheng Nuo said to Bai Jing.


    Hearing this, Bai Jing hesitated.


    My husband told me that if my wife wants to leave the house and let her follow her at any time to ensure her safety, but now my wife wants to go to celebrate her husband and find her husband. It''s reasonable that nothing will happen, but she can''t be 100% sure, so Do you want to go with your wife?


    Seeing that Bai Jing is hesitating, Cheng Nuo knows in his heart that Bai Jing is hesitating because of something. He goes to Bai Jing and says with a smile, "Bai Jing, don''t worry. I''m very safe. I''ll be OK."


    Hearing this, Bai Jing had to nod her head. She didn''t want to follow her. She said to her wife, "madam, if you have anything to do, you must call me."


    "Well, it will." Cheng Nuo nods, and Bai Jing looks at each other, and leaves home.


    At this time, in the Heyi building, song Jingye has already arrived. He Zikai and song Jingye are sitting in the office talking about gambling city.


    Both of them analyzed and decided on the gambling city. Gradually, all the things and problems of song Jingye were clear. No matter the plan and the solution, they were sure and sure of implementation.


    After chatting about gambling city, song Jingye asks he Zikai, "Zikai, how is He Yi at present? What''s wrong with the confrontation with Huaying? "


    He Zikai shook his head and said, "not yet. He yiqie is normal."


    "Well," Song Jingye answered, and then continued to ask, "what about Huaying?"


    He Zikai told song Jingye about the current situation of Huaying, and said his own ideas and some expected results after that.


    However, he Zikai and song Jingye, who are sitting in the office, are not aware of it. Beside the office door which is not closed, there is a figure standing there.


    "Zikai, did you have a showdown with Jiang Yin today?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "Well, at this point, there''s no need to get close to her any more, and there''s no need to be kind to her any more." He Zikai said.


    "A chess piece under Bo Shaoyan, sooner or later I will destroy her. " He Zikai said earnestly.


    "If Bo Shaoyan wants to protect this chess piece, destroy her It''s not easy. " Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai also knew this in his heart. He thought about it and said, "anyway, I will make them worse than me before I have an accident, so They can be my back He Zikai said.Leaving Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin behind will only be a disaster. I don''t know how many people will be harmed, and I don''t know whether they will hurt their families. If we want to eradicate all these uncertain factors, the only way we can do is to Make them your own backers.


    Before their own accident, watching them, they fall into the bottom of the abyss, or into death, I can be relieved.


    Song Jingye understands he Zikai''s idea, but "Zikai, it''s easy to talk about Jiang Yin, but Bo Shaoyan It''s not that easy to deal with. "


    "His methods are not only cruel and resolute, but also gloomy and terrible. His style of doing things is to stab a knife in the back. He never knows his face, and he always arranges them in secret. Then he waits until the best moment and is ready to explode. Such a thin and slight delay is not easy to deal with." Song Jingye said.


    "I know," he Zikai said. How can he not know? "But even if it''s not easy to deal with, I still have to deal with it, otherwise I will die in front of him. "


    With that, he Zikai pauses and softens his tone. He continues, "Jingye, I can''t die in front of Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin. Absolutely not. I want to protect Nuoer, protect the children, protect everyone in the he family, and He Yi, so I must not die first. "


    "I don''t know what toxins are in my body. These toxins will make me die suddenly? Or slowly waiting for death? These I don''t know, "he Zikai said," but even if I''m not sure and I don''t know, I must arrange everything for Noel and the children before the accident, finish what I should do, and then Holding Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin Die together. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Zikai," Song Jingye said, looking at he Zikai with worry, not wanting him to be so pessimistic, "don''t think too much. Isn''t Shaoqin not found out yet? If you don''t have anything in your body, your body will be completely healthy, and you can''t tell. "


    He Zikai shook his head and said, "such an idea is too naive to happen to me."


    Hearing he Zikai say so, song Jingye doesn''t know what to say.


    And the person standing at the door, already full of tears.


    It turns out that It turns out that everything is like this.


    Ah Kai approached Jiang Yin not because he loved her, but because he knew something.


    Besides, ah Kai knew Bo Shaoyan. He and Bo Shaoyan There seems to be a grudge, so Before, he did not allow himself to be close to Bo Shaoyan to protect himself, not to make friends with strange opposite sex.


    So, he kept it from himself and misunderstood him


    When he Zikai and song Jingye are immersed in their own thoughts, they hear a burst of sound.


    "Here you are, ma''am."


    The voice is an Lin''s, he Zikai and song Jingye can hear clearly, but the wife he said


    Suddenly, he Zikai and song Jingye almost at the same time, looking at the door.


    Cheng Nuo, with tears on his face, stood there motionless, staring straight at he Zikai.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called affectionately and got up to walk to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo stood still. When he Zikai approached, Cheng Nuo suddenly felt like a burst of emotion. While clapping he Zikai''s chest, he cried, "why? Why cheat me? "


    "Am I so unworthy of your belief? Why are you lying to me


    "Nuo''er..." Looking at the little woman crying, he Zikai suddenly reached out his hand and took the little woman into his arms and held it tightly.


    "Wuwu..." Cheng Nuo cried in he Zikai''s arms and continued to talk, "how can you do this? How can you? "


    "Is it fun to be misunderstood by me? Wuwu... "


    "Noel, I was wrong." He Zikai lowered his head and said in the ear of the little woman.


    Cheng Nuo has been crying in he Zikai''s arms, until a long time later, he gradually stopped crying.


    He Zikai let go of her and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    Seeing that he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are not in a good mood, song Jingye knows that they have something to say, but it is really inconvenient for him to be here.


    Song Jingye walks over and stands beside he Zikai and says, "Zikai, sister-in-law, talk to me. I''ll go first."


    With that, song Jingye said to he Zikai, "call me if you have something."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    After seeing song Jingye off, he Zikai takes the little woman''s hand to sit down on the sofa.


    Cheng Nuo sat by he Zikai, looked at him and said, "ah Kai, can you tell me everything? Don''t keep it from me, will you


    "What''s wrong with your body? What toxin? Jiang Yin and Bo Shaoyan What is the relationship? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman''s eyes, and did not intend to hide from her. He was ready to tell her everything.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai said, "I will tell you everything."


    "My body was injected with drugs by Jiang Yin. It should be a toxin," he Zikai told the little woman. "Jiang Yin and Bo Shaoyan are my college classmates, but our relationship is not good. They It''s my enemy. "


    "Enemy?" Cheng Nuo repeated and asked, "you are classmates. How could you be..."


    Even if the relationship between the students is not good, they will not become enemies, but Zi Kai and Bo Shaoyan


    "The hatred between Bo Shaoyan and me has been accumulated in every competition and many competition occasions during the University. We are both rivals, and every time It was me who won and got the honor I deserved. So Bo Shaoyan hated me It''s big. "


    "He should be a person who lacks sense of security since childhood. He wants to get what he wants and honor and prove his own strength. However, every time there is a place where I exist, what he wants will never be obtained. Over time, our hatred More. "


    "He has a strong sense of revenge. Once he said that one day, he would trample me under his feet, so he came to Xigang city because of his words."


    He Zikai said that although Bo Shaoyan didn''t say it himself, he didn''t have to guess in his heart that it was because of these reasons.


    "What about Jiang Yin? Is it the same? " Knowing the cause of Bo Shaoyan, Cheng Nuo asked Jiang Yin.


    "Not the same," he Zikai said, shaking his head gently, "Jiang Yin is because Glume. "


    Yingzi!


    Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly shakes, this person, has not been in his memory for a long time.


    Liu Ziying, after so many years, her memory has faded, but now I hear the name, her heart still can''t help shaking.I remember the past again.


    He Zikai saw that the mood of the little woman was not as good as before. He could not bear to say that he was worried that she would be sad. But he knew that if he didn''t say it today, there might not be such a good opportunity after that.


    "Back then..." He Zikai told the story at that time and told the little woman everything.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai affectionately. At this moment, he was happy, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai called affectionately and looked into Cheng Nuo''s eyes and said, "these are the things about Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin. I''m sorry, I have been hiding from you before, and many things have not been told to you."


    Cheng Nuo cried and shook his head and said, "ah Kai, you don''t have to apologize. You are not wrong. I don''t blame you."


    I don''t blame him for hiding himself. He conceals these things for his own sake and for protecting himself and his children. I don''t blame him, and I don''t blame him at all.


    Looking at the little woman crying like tears, he Zikai reached out and wiped the tears on her face for the little woman.


    Cheng Nuo felt he Zikai''s hand on his face. At this moment, he was throbbing fiercely. Suddenly he got into he Zikai''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Wuwu, ah Kai, I don''t want you to have something to do with it, don''t celebrate something..." Cheng Nuo cried.


    He Zikai tightly held the little woman in his arms, comforted her and said, "well, with me, He Yi will be OK, He Yi will be OK."


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and continued, "I want you to be OK. You promise me that you will never leave me."


    Listening to the little woman''s words, he Zikai did not immediately speak and kept silent.


    Cheng Nuo did not wait for he Zikai''s reply, and the cry gradually stopped.


    I know in my heart that I''m not a willful child now, and crying can''t solve the problem. Ah Kai didn''t answer his words because he was in his body There may be toxins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    After trying to restrain his emotions, Cheng Nuo left he Zikai''s arms, looked at he Zikai''s eyes and seriously asked, "ah Kai, do you believe me?"


    "Well, I believe it." He Zikai answered almost without hesitation, looking at the little woman in front of him.


    "After that, everything Let''s face it together. " Cheng Nuo said firmly.


    "No, I can''t," he said, shaking his head almost immediately. "I can''t let you suffer with me


    "Do you have the heart to let me stand alone behind you?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai that the mood in his heart was not restrained, and his tone was excited.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman and did not speak.


    "I am your woman, your wife, your wife," Cheng Nuo said word by word. "I want to walk with you side by side. I want to stand with you and face all kinds of things. I want to experience with you."


    "So ah Kai, don''t abandon me, don''t push me away under such circumstances," Cheng Nuo cried again and continued, "do you know? In fact, I am happy to stay by your side, no matter in the face of anything, but I feel heartache when I stand behind you or have a distance with you. "


    "I''ll think I''m a useless woman, I''ll think I''m not qualified to stand by your side, even I''ll think You don''t really love me, I''m in your heart It doesn''t occupy the most important position


    He Zikai shakes his head. He is negative. She is not a useless woman. She is qualified to stand by her side. She is the only one in the world who is qualified to Standing by his side, I love her, love her very much, the most important position in my heart is her.


    Once again, he Zikai took the little woman into his arms and held her tightly.


    "Ah Kai, shall we face it together? Don''t leave me alone Cheng Nuo cried.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called softly, but still did not agree.


    "Promise me, will you? I want to be with you. " Cheng Nuo continued, looking very persistent.


    He Zikai was silent and looked at the front without speaking.


    Time passed, he Zikai did not speak, Cheng Nuo did not speak, the two people are so quiet.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo said, "ah Kai, no matter what you do in the future, I will always be with you. I will never leave, unless I die. "


    "Noel." He Zikai frowned and called. There was obvious displeasure in his voice.


    Regardless of the mood in he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo comes out of he Zikai''s arms, looks into his eyes again, and says, "I''ve decided, anyone It can''t change. "


    "Nuo''er, it''s not a capricious time now. I can let you do whatever you want, but I can''t now," he Zikai said. "Stay at home and take care of the children, otherwise my heart will be in disorder."


    Cheng Nuo then answered he Zikai, "how can I stay at home? You are in danger. He Yi is in danger. As your wife and daughter-in-law of he family, do you think I can stay at home? "


    Listening to the little woman''s words, he Zikai did not answer.


    Little woman''s character is clear, she now know all things, naturally will not be at home, but how can I bear to let her risk it?


    "Noel, I''m..." He Zikai wanted to persuade the little woman again, but before he could say it, he was interrupted by the little woman.


    "Ah Kai, if you still advise me to stay at home, you should not persuade me. I said that I have already decided." Cheng Nuo said firmly again.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman''s firm look, and in the end, he felt soft.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai stretched out his hand and stroked the little woman''s cheek and said, "OK, I agree. Let''s face everything together in the future."


    Cheng Nuo first looked at he Zikai in shock. A few seconds later, he Zikai''s words were reflected in his mind. Then he nodded happily and said, "well, ah Kai, we will never leave and stay together forever."


    With that, Cheng Nuo leans into he Zikai''s arms again.


    He Zikai held the little woman in his arms. He felt sad and relaxed.


    After a long time, he Zikai lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his arms and said, "Nuo''er, don''t tell the children about these things for the time being, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t say, the children are still young, their life should be plain and simple." Cheng Nuo nods.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    After that, Cheng Nuo takes a rest in the rest room of he Zikai''s office. He Zikai is busy working in the office. Cheng Nuo stays in He Yi all day. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo leave Heyi to pick up their son and daughter from school in kindergarten at more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Here, the school is almost over. He Xiaomei sits in her seat and looks at the boys playing basketball on the playground outside the window.


    "Hello, deskmate, if you don''t do your homework well and watch others play basketball in PE class, you''re not right." He Xiaomei''s table mate Han Yi whispered.After he Xiaomei heard the words of her deskmate, she withdrew her eyes, lowered her head and began to look at the textbook. However, what she thought was that she had just seen long Yixi playing basketball on the playground.


    Until the bell rang after class, he Xiaomei did not do many exercises. He packed her schoolbag and walked out of the classroom in a hurry.


    After leaving the teaching building, he Xiaomei did not go directly to the school gate, but ran in the direction of the playground.


    Long Yi Xi, who just walked out from the playground, saw the familiar figure. When he saw the familiar figure, he quickly walked to the figure with a smile.


    "Long Yi tin." He Xiaomei called happily when he was about to approach longyi tin.


    "Well, Xiaomei." Long Yi tin answers, two people stand face to face, eyes on each other''s faces.


    "I saw you play basketball just now. It''s cool." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi smiles. Instinctively, she reaches out her hand to touch Xiaomei''s head. However, she thinks that her basketball hand has not been washed, which will dirty her hair, so this action has not been implemented.


    "Didn''t you do your homework seriously in the self-study class?" Long Yi tin did not answer Xiaomei''s words, but asked her.


    He Xiaomei heard the voice of longyi tin, looked at longyi tin unhappily and said, "why do you want to break me? It''s OK for me to go back to do my homework at night! "


    "Well, I won''t tear it down next time." Long Yixi said with a smile that Xiaomei looks more and more lovely. She also I like it more and more.


    Any appearance of her has always been the most beautiful in her heart, but now as she grows up with her, she becomes more beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "I hate it," he Xiaomei said deliberately, but with a smile on her face. Then she said, "let''s go and go to the school gate together."


    "Well, let''s go..." Long Yi tin nods to answer, two people prepare to go to the school gate.


    All of a sudden, a voice makes long Yixi and he Xiaomei stop their two steps.


    "Yi tin, Yi tin..."


    He Xiaomei turns around and looks at him when he hears someone calling longyi tin not far away.


    After long Yi tin heard the sound, he Xiaomei turned around to look at it, and he also turned to look at it.


    Pei Jiale, holding a bottle of mineral water in his hand, happily ran to longyi tin.


    When she saw Pei Jiale, he Xiaomei was not happy, and long Yixi''s first reaction was to see Xiaomei around him.


    Xiaomei has always had a bad relationship with Pei Jiale, and Xiaomei also cares about Pei Jiale being with herself, so she worries about Xiaomei''s unhappiness.


    Pei Jiale happily walked up to Long Yi Xi, ignoring he Xiaomei''s existence directly, and said with a smile, "Long Yi Xi, you must be thirsty after playing basketball, right? I bought you a bottle of water. Here you are


    With that, Pei Jiale handed the water in his hand to longyi tin and looked at longyi tin with a smile.


    "No, I''m not thirsty. You can take it," long Yixi answered Pei Jiale coldly, then looked at Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, let''s go."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei should sound, turn to be ready to leave with long Yi tin, arm is suddenly grabbed by Pei Jiale.


    "He Xiaomei," Pei Jiale looked at he Xiaomei fiercely and said, "is it you who don''t let Yixi pick up my water? Why are you so mean? "


    Hearing Pei Jiale''s words, long Yixi was the first one who couldn''t help looking at Pei Jiale angrily and said, "Pei Jiale, don''t misunderstand Xiaomei. It''s me who doesn''t want your water. It has nothing to do with Xiaomei."


    "Why don''t you want my water? Why do you refuse me when I care so much about you? " Pei Jiale asked long Yi Xi.


    "I don''t want your water. It''s my decision," long Yixi was too lazy to say to Pei Jiale again. He stepped forward, stretched out a hand to hold Pei Jiale''s arm and said to Pei Jiale, "let go of Xiaomei."


    Hearing the voice of Long Yi Xi, he is helping he Xiaomei. Pei Jiale is even more angry. He takes a look at he Xiaomei and looks at long Yixi and says, "what if I don''t let it go?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you." Long Yi tin finish, ready to pull Pei Jiale, Pei Jiale''s hand from Xiaomei.


    "Longyi tin," he Xiaomei called longyi tin, stopping the action of longyi tin. When he saw that longyi tin stopped moving, he looked at Pei Jiale and asked, "even if I let longyi tin not take your water, so what


    "Well, it''s you," said Pei Jiale, looking at he Xiaomei with gnashing teeth. "He Xiaomei, you are a bad girl. You have a bad heart."


    "Are you bad?" He Xiaomei asked Pei Jiale and continued, "go to the teacher to make a rumor, which will make the teacher''s impression on me worse. He will buy several girls in our class and let them speak ill of me in the class. Pei Jiale, who is the bad girl in the end? Whose mind is bad? "


    After hearing this, Long Yi Xi couldn''t believe it. He looked at Pei Jiale and asked, "Pei Jiale, did you really do this?"


    Xiaomei had never said this before, and she didn''t know it. Now she said it and she knew it. Since then, she has been bullied by Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale saw the surprised expression on long Yixi''s face. She moved her mouth twice and did not immediately answer. After a while, she said, "yes, yes, I did it, because I hate he Xiaomei. I hate her. Why can she have such a good relationship with you? And I can''t? "


    This time, Long Yi tin completely angry, hand on Pei Jiale arm has not left, suddenly a drag, will Pei Jiale whole person away.


    Pei Jiale staggered back several steps, then stood still, angry at Long Yi tin, did not speak.


    "Next time, you dare to target Xiaomei again, I I will never let you go. " Long Yi tin says angrily, finish saying, pull he Xiaomei''s arm to leave.


    They walked to the school gate, and no one spoke along the way.


    "Xiaomei," suddenly, long Yixi called and said, "I''m sorry."


    He Xiaomei heard Longyi Tin''s sorry, and suddenly stopped to look at longyi tin.


    Long Yi tin also stopped and turned to look at Xiaomei.


    "Why say sorry to me?" He Xiaomei asked long Yixi.


    "I didn''t protect you and let you be bullied by Pei Jiale, so I want to say I''m sorry Long Yixi said that he knew in his heart that Pei Jiale hated Xiaomei because of himself, so Pei Jiale would treat Xiaomei like this.


    He Xiaomei shakes her head, looks at Long Yi tin and says, "don''t say I''m sorry, it''s not your fault, really."


    "In fact, Pei Jiale is not only targeted at me, but also aimed at several girls, so you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. It''s not your fault," he Xiaomei said, then explained to long Yixi. "I''ve explained it to the teacher, and the teacher also believed me, saying that my usual performance is very good, and her attitude towards me will change to the way it used to be.""As for those students, I don''t want to pay attention to the rumors spread among them. I just want to play with some good female students. I cherish the friendship with them. Others I don''t care at all. " He Xiaomei said.


    Although Pei Jiale interfered with herself, she was a little angry at the beginning, but when she figured it out, she didn''t get angry. Anyway, the teacher looked at her usual performance. She just had a few good friends among her classmates. There was no need to deal with each student well.


    "Well," long Yixi nodded. She understood Xiaomei''s meaning and intention, and said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, if Pei Jiale bullies you in the future, you can tell me that I will talk to her. I will never allow her to bully you. I will protect you well and not let you suffer any harm."


    Hearing the words of Long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei smiles happily, looks at Long Yi Xi and says, "Long Yi Xi, the last word, you say it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi tin a Leng, a few seconds later to react to what Xiaomei wants to hear, repeated the words just said, "I want to protect you, do not let you suffer a little bit of damage."


    This time, he Xiaomei smile sweeter, looking at Long Yi tin, in the heart has the joy warm, also has own also cannot say clearly the heart.


    The two looked at each other in such a way that they did not know how long before he Xiaomei withdrew her eyes. She looked around awkwardly. Her lips moved and said, "Long Yi Xi, let''s go."


    "Well..." Long Yi tin answer, two people go to the school gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Lishui Bay, it''s very busy tonight. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are playing with the children. The children are very happy. Naturally, they can play as they like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Daddy, do you want to help me or lichen?" He Xiaoxi took his father''s hand and asked him. After asking, he didn''t forget to turn his head and stare at he lichen.


    "Certainly." He Zikai answered his little daughter''s words and looked at her tenderly. How could his daughter see how lovely she was.


    He Xiaoxi was very satisfied with his father''s answer. He looked at he lichen and said, "do you hear me? Daddy helped me


    "Hum..." He lichen didn''t accept it. He was beaten down by Xiaoxi at ordinary times. But this evening, he didn''t want to. He must have won Xiaoxi.


    "Mummy," he lichen began to carry rescue soldiers for himself. He walked a few steps and pulled mummy''s hand. He pulled mummy in front of Dabi and Xiaoxi. He asked mummy, "mummy, daddy, help Xiaoxi. Can you help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo heard his son''s words, and then looked at Zikai and his little daughter in front of him. Naturally, he knew that it must be the son and the little daughter who were arguing about something. Both of them were looking for people to help themselves. Such things have happened many times.


    "Lichen, Mommy help you." Cheng Nuo replied to his son, looking at he Zikai with a bit of meditation in his eyes.


    After listening to his mother''s words, he lichen glared at he Xiaoxi, saying nothing also indicated his victory.


    "Mommy, why don''t you help me?" He Xiaoxi looked at mummy with a little anger and asked, "Daddy has helped me. Mummy loves daddy so much, why don''t you help yourself?"?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer his little daughter, but looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, I told you before, what should you do when lichen and Xiaoxi confront each other? Now Have you forgotten? "


    Hearing what the little woman said, he Zikai realized that he had not done what she had asked before. It seems that It''s my fault.


    "I don''t forget, I remember," he Zikai replied quickly. Then he looked at his little daughter and said, "Xiaoxi, you and lichen should get along well. We are a family. We can''t quarrel or bully lichen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoxi looks at Dad in a puzzled way, is his mind very depressed?


    What''s daddy talking about? Why don''t you understand yourself? Didn''t he say he wanted to help himself? How come this is not like helping yourself, but more like helping lichen, or Are you teaching yourself?


    Seeing his little daughter looking at him without saying anything, he Zikai continued, "Xiaoxi darling, shake hands with lichen and make up, you can play together."


    "Oh," he Xiaoxi did it according to his father''s words. He stretched out his hand and said to he lichen, "lichen, it''s daddy who asked me to shake hands. Come on."


    He lichen felt much better when he saw Xiaoxi stretch out his hand. He shook hands with Xiaoxi and said happily, "Xiaoxi, let''s play with building blocks."


    In fact, as long as Xiaoxi doesn''t bully himself or confront himself, he still wants to have fun with her.


    "Hmmm..." He Xiaoxi hemmed and played with he lichen.


    Seeing the children leave, he Zikai walks over and takes the little woman into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo feels he Zikai''s action. Instead of resisting, he leans closer to his arms, looks at the children and says, "ah Kai, in fact, the brother and sister relationship between lichen and Xiaoxi is very good."


    "Well, I can see that as long as Xiaoxi doesn''t act willfully or bully lichen, they are good brothers and sisters." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart throbbed at this moment, with some feeling in his voice, "ah Kai, let''s accompany and guard the children together, spend every day after that, OK?"


    Hearing the little woman''s voice, he Zikai did not immediately answer, but waited for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "OK, I will use all the time I have left to guard you and our children."


    Sad words, Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly hurt. He looks up at he Zikai and looks down at him. Cheng Nuo says, "ah Kai, you''ll be OK. I won''t let you have anything. You''ll have a lot of time in the future. You''ll stay with me forever. We''ll watch the children grow up and get married, waiting for our grandchildren."


    The future is really beautiful. The three children are the hope of themselves and ah Kai. In life and future experience, I should not only have his love and company, but also get along with him day and night, enjoy the ups and downs of life, experience all kinds of people and things in life, face together, advance together, and It''s getting old.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called affectionately. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Those negative thoughts, the sad future that may be predicted, can not be said in front of the little woman. I am afraid that it will hurt her heart and turn the light in her heart into darkness.


    "Well?" Cheng Nuo answers and wants to hear what he Zikai says.


    He Zikai finally shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    With that, he Zikai hugged Cheng Nuo in his arms, hugged him tightly, bent down in her ear and said, "we will grow old together, and I will accompany you."


    If these words can make her happy, can give her the expectation and the future hope, I am willing to say, willing to give her a visible future.My own Noel, as long as she is happy, as long as she thinks that life is beautiful, then life is naturally beautiful.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers.


    He and his family went back to the living room to take care of the children.


    Lying in bed, Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms and stays quietly without saying a word.


    He Zikai thought that the little woman was sleeping. When he looked down, the little woman was not asleep.


    "Noel, why don''t you sleep?" He Zikai asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not sleepy now. I don''t want to sleep." Cheng Nuo replied.


    Hearing the little woman''s reply, he Zikai said, "well Have a chat with you


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers and starts chatting with he Zikai.


    Chatting and chatting, Cheng Nuo gradually felt sleepy. He closed his eyes gently and said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, I''m tired. I''ll sleep first."


    "Well, good night." He Zikai bent down and kissed the little woman on her forehead.


    "Well, love you." Cheng Nuo murmured in response.


    Body to he Zikai''s arms rub, not for a while, Cheng Nuo fell asleep.


    He Zikai looked at the sleeping little woman, and gradually became worried.


    Just now I dare not express myself. At this moment, I dare to show my true self and real emotion.


    She knew the truth, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her? Will the next thing hurt her? Or do she know so much now that if something happens to her one day in the future, will she be strong and live well? Or will you live in pain because you know the facts?


    "Noel, I''m sorry. You''ve suffered by marrying me and following me." He Zikai whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    The next day, in the morning, Lishui Bay, as usual, the family got up and began to wash and eat. After eating, they began to rush to school and go to work.


    After Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing send Li Chen and Xiao Xi to kindergarten, Bai Jing drives back home.


    Cheng Nuo saw Bai Jing go to clean the house, he went upstairs.


    Sitting on the stool on the balcony of his master bedroom, Cheng Nuo is in deep thinking. Thinking about what he heard in he Zikai''s office yesterday and all the facts, he thinks that the confrontation between ah Kai, Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin is in his mind at the moment.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo finally made a decision to contact Bo Shaoyan.


    Since it was Bo Shaoyan who targeted ah Kai and injected him with medicine, he naturally had an antidote. He could even ask him to stop the confrontation between him and ah Kai.


    Cheng Nuo took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Bo Shaoyan.


    The phone rang for a long time before being connected. Cheng Nuo was nervous and didn''t speak at the end of the phone.


    "Cheng Nuo?" Bo Shaoyan first opened his mouth and called. He was surprised to hear from Cheng Nuo. Fortunately, she did not delete her number before.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, pursed his mouth and asked, "you Do you have time now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Shaoyan can''t react at once. Why does Cheng Nuo ask himself this way, but he still replies, "well, yes."


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan say yes, Cheng Nuo said, "that I want to meet you. You Is it convenient? "


    When Cheng Nuo offered to meet, Bo Shaoyan was naturally happy and said in a hurry, "convenient, OK, where are you? I''ll come to you. "


    "No, let''s meet at the cafe on Wenyi road." Cheng said.


    "Well, are you going now?" Asked Bo Shaoyan.


    "Well, see you in an hour, will you?" Cheng Nuo asked politely.


    Although I had promised ah Kai that he would not meet with Bo Shaoyan or have any contact with him, now, for the sake of ah Kai and for the sake of He Yi, I have to go to see Bo Shaoyan and talk with him about some things.


    "Well, yes," Bo Shaoyan replied immediately, and then said with a trace of excitement, "Cheng Nuo, you don''t have to be so polite to me."


    "Although you said you don''t want to contact me, we will not be friends, but you are always the most important friend in my heart, and I want to cherish the friend." Bo Shaoyan said excitedly.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo didn''t say too much, but said to Bo Shaoyan, "thank you."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s thanks, Bo Shaoyan felt uncomfortable, but said nothing.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a while and didn''t hear Bo Shaoyan''s voice. Then he said, "well See you soon. "


    "Well, good." Bo Shaoyan answered.


    After Cheng Nuo hung up the phone, he got up and went into the bedroom, changed his clothes and went downstairs with his bag.


    Bai Jing is downstairs. Seeing her wife going out, she stops her work in a hurry and comes up and asks, "Ma''am, you are Where are you going? "


    "I''ll go out and see you Friends. " Cheng Nuo said to Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing nodded and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, you stay at home. I''ll call Zikai and say it later. It''ll be OK." Cheng Nuo said, eyes full of firmness and affirmation.


    "But I''m worried..." Bai Jing wants to say something in a hurry and is interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "Bai Jing, I''m ok, really." Cheng Nuo interrupts Bai Jing''s words to say.


    Seeing his wife''s stubborn appearance, Bai Jing can only nod to show that she is in accordance with her wife.


    Cheng Nuo out of the villa, into the car to start the car to leave, on the way to he Zikai call.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Well, ah Kai," Cheng Nuo exclaimed, and then said, "I want to go to Wenyi road today. Bai Jing wanted to accompany me just now, but I refused. So I called you and said," I''m going to go shopping. It''ll be OK. I''ll go back early. "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t tell he Zikai the fact of Meeting Bo Shaoyan. He knew in his heart that he would not allow himself to go if he told him.


    He Zikai thought about it and said, "well, you should pay attention to your own safety, but I''m fine now. Do you want me to go shopping with you?"


    "No, I''m just shopping and I''ll be back soon." Cheng said.


    "Well, then Call me if you need something. " He Zikai said that his little woman did not want to take her seriously. He could give her the free space she wanted.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, when Cheng Nuo came to the cafe, Bo Shaoyan had arrived.


    Cheng Nuo sees Bo Shaoyan''s delay, goes to his position and sits down opposite him.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Cheng Nuo said to Bo Shaoyan.


    Bo Shaoyan shook his head and said, "no, I have just arrived."After that, Bo Shaoyan looked at Cheng Nuo affectionately, feeling a little excited, and continued to say to Cheng Nuo, "I thought we would never meet again, but I didn''t expect you today Ask me out, Cheng Nuo. Do you know how happy I am? "


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s words, Cheng Nuo''s expression on his face is still very indifferent. He looks at Bo Shaoyan and directly enters into the theme, "well, I''m here today to find you something, so..."


    Cheng Nuo is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth? In the past, we could communicate with Bo Shaoyan through friendship, but now we know that when he and Jiang Yin deal with Zikai, they are totally on guard. They can''t speak freely. They are even a little timid. They are afraid that if they say something wrong, they will let Bo Shaoyan know about Zikai, and they will harm Zikai.


    "Something?" Bo Shaoyan repeated, then thought and asked, "what''s the matter? Is he Zikai bad to you again? "


    I know that Cheng Nuo has been very unhappy, if he Zikai bullies her again, he will not bypass he Zikai, certainly not.


    "No," Cheng Nuo immediately shook his head and said to Bo Shaoyan, "Zikai is very good to me."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s voice, Bo Shao Yan suddenly couldn''t guess. He asked Cheng Nuo, "what''s that about?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at Bo Shaoyan, a little more serious in his eyes, and asked him, "you and Jiang Yin are a group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Shaoyan was stunned for a few seconds. Cheng Nuo''s words were reflected in his brain. After his reaction, he naturally understood the meaning of Cheng Nuo.


    "You know it all?" Bo Shaoyan asked. It seems that he Zikai told her about himself, him and Jiang Yin.


    "Well, Zikai told me all about it." Cheng Nuo said truthfully.


    Bo Shaoyan did not speak any more, nor did he intend to answer Cheng Nuo.


    Now that she knows it all, there is no need for her own answer to such a fact. She already has the answer in her heart.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a while, but did not wait for Bo Shaoyan''s reply. Cheng Nuo continued, "the purpose of my coming today is to ask you to stop attacking Zikai and He Yi, is that ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Stop?" Bo Shaoyan looks at Cheng Nuo. His tone is not as gentle as before. He is a little more cold, but he is a little more friendly than others. "Do you think Will I stop? "


    Cheng Nuo knows that Bo Shaoyan''s rhetorical question does not agree. Moreover, his tone of voice is obviously changed, and he is afraid.


    Think about it, Cheng Nuo or with his heart courage and strong, said, "maybe you didn''t intend to stop, but, for the sake of my request, can you stop?"


    "Bo Shaoyan, since I first met you and had two short conversations, I think you are a generous person, and you are kind and kind-hearted, really."


    "When Zikai told me the truth, I didn''t think it would be like this between you. I couldn''t believe that you should target Zikai and He Yi." Cheng said.


    Bo Shaoyan listens to Cheng Nuo''s words and keeps staring at Cheng Nuo without moving for a second.


    Her words, once again hit his heart, his heart in a little shake, in a little change.


    But such a change is not for the sake of the previous decision, but for the indescribable feeling.


    Cheng Nuo moved his eyes to the scenery outside the window and continued, "I love Zikai very much. I really love him very much. I love him so much that I can''t describe it clearly. Because this love is too strong, I don''t want Zikai to have an accident. I hope he is healthy and safe."


    "And He Yi. He Yi is our family''s enterprise, which has been operating and managing since my father-in-law''s hands. He Yi is not only the source of interests, but also the honor of our family. We have the painstaking efforts of the whole family. So, can we have a pin for Zikai and a pin for Heyi?"


    "No way," Bo Shaoyan said, almost at the end of Cheng Nuo''s speech. "You have such deep feelings for he Zikai. You think he Yi is very important to you. I tell you, it is very important for me to deal with he Zikai, and it is more important for me to deal with He Yi."


    "Now that you know that Jiang Yin and I are dealing with he Zikai, you should know the hatred between me and Jiang Yin and he Zikai and what happened." Bo Shaoyan said solemnly.


    "Cheng Nuo," suddenly, Bo Shaoyan''s tone was lighter than before. He called Cheng Nuo and continued, "do you know? You are an exception to me. "


    "At the beginning, I contacted you with a purpose. I wanted to use you to deal with he Zikai," Bo Shaoyan said the facts and even his own words. "But after seeing you for the first time, my previous idea was shaken. Because you are special and different, I am full of curiosity about you, and you It also brings me different cognition and special feeling


    "So later, my mind changed. I didn''t intend to use you any more. I wanted to be friends with you and be true friends."


    "But just when I decided to be a pure true friend with you, you told me that we should not contact again, because he Zikai would misunderstand us. Then, it was the leisure bar. When he Zikai met my staff, I was completely angry at that moment."


    "Cheng Nuo, if I hadn''t been in your leisure time, I would have fought a real battle with he Zikai, but..." Bo Shaoyan stopped and continued, "I don''t, because that''s your place. You are so simple that I don''t want to kill people in your place."


    "When I leave the leisure bar, it doesn''t mean that I want to let go of he Zikai and He Yi, but it just means that after me It will be more targeted at he Zikai and He Yi. "


    "Cheng Nuo, the hatred between he Zikai and me is very deep. I will not let him go." Bo Shaoyan''s last sentence is the key point, which is the summary of all his previous remarks.


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s words, Cheng Nuo asked again, "really Can''t it stop? "


    "Can''t..." Bo Shaoyan is very firm.


    Cheng Nuo was disappointed, but did not say anything for a while.


    They just sat there, very quiet, even without ordering a cup of coffee.


    "Bo Shaoyan," Cheng Nuo suddenly called again, looked at Bo Shaoyan and said, "what medicine did you give Zikai? Is there an antidote? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng Nuo change the topic and ask himself, Bo Shaoyan''s eyes are deeper, and he slowly opens his mouth and says, "you Want an antidote? "


    "Well, I want it." Cheng Nuo is very honest, nodded.


    Bo Shaoyan liked Cheng Nuo''s honesty, but he didn''t intend to give him the antidote. He said, "since I can''t let go of he Zikai, do you think How can I give you an antidote? "


    Cheng Nuo did not speak, just pursed his lips and kept silent.


    When Bo Shaoyan saw Cheng Nuo like this, he suddenly felt a little pity.


    But their own decision can not be changed, if the antidote to her, it is not before all efforts are in vain?


    When Bo Shaoyan thought about it, he finally asked, "is it because of these two things that you came to me today?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered.


    Bo Shaoyan did not speak again.


    Cheng Nuo feels that his words are finished and the answer he should get has been obtained. There is no need to sit here any more.Since Bo Shaoyan doesn''t agree, I''ll try my best to save Zikai.


    Cheng Nuo stood up and looked at Bo Shaoyan and said, "I''ll ask you out today. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    With that, Cheng Nuo turns and is ready to leave.


    When Bo Shaoyan sees Cheng Nuo going, he suddenly gets up in a hurry and grabs Cheng Nuo''s arm to keep her from going.


    "You let me go." Cheng Nuo struggles and doesn''t want to have any intimate action with Bo Shaoyan.


    "I have something to ask you." Seeing Cheng Nuo''s struggle, Bo Shaoyan said in a hurry.


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s voice, Cheng Nuo calms down and stops struggling. He looks at Bo Shaoyan and waits for Bo Shaoyan to continue.


    "If I''ll give you the antidote. My request is to let you leave he Zikai, and then accompany me. You Would you like to? " Asked Bo Shaoyan.


    "No," Cheng almost immediately replied, "I will always be with Zikai, forever."


    "I love him, I will not leave him, no matter how big the difficulties and thorns in the future, I will accompany him to face together and never separate."


    Cheng Nuo finished, trying to get rid of Bo Shaoyan''s hand, turned away.


    Bo Shaoyan didn''t pull Cheng Nuo again this time. Looking at the back of Cheng Nuo''s rapid departure, Bo Shaoyan felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo, why? Why don''t you leave herzikai? What''s good about he Zikai? He will die in the end.


    I''ll torture him to the point where he can''t live, and then let him Dead.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    After driving out of the coffee shop, Cheng Nuo didn''t go home. Instead, he drove to He Yi building.


    He Yi Building, he Zikai in the office reading documents, suddenly received a call from the front desk staff.


    "Mr. He, my wife has just stepped into the elevator, so she should be looking for you in the office." Said the staff member respectfully.


    "Is Noel here?" He Zikai was a little surprised.


    "Well..." The staff replied.


    He Zikai reacted and said to the staff, "OK, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai got up to meet him outside the office.


    Just out of the office, he Zikai saw Cheng Nuo coming out of the elevator.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out.


    "Well, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo said, at the foot of the pace to accelerate some, to he Zikai in front of.


    When Cheng Nuo came to him, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and asked gently, "how can you come to celebrate?"


    "Because I missed you, I came here." Cheng Nuo said as like as two peas, laughing at the same mood.


    Hearing this reason, he Zikai was very happy and said, "well, go in and sit down."


    Cheng Nuo nodded and he Zikai walked into the office hand in hand.


    Two people sitting on the sofa, Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai, "you accompany me, will not affect your work?"


    "No, those documents are not very important. They can be processed tomorrow." He Zikai explained.


    Cheng Nuo nods, and then nestles into he Zikai''s arms and stays quietly.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo suddenly asked he Zikai, "ah Kai, does he Yi''s cancellation of Huaying project have a great impact on He Yi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai didn''t expect that the little woman would suddenly ask this question, but he still replied, "it''s not very big. He Yi can bear these losses."


    After that, he Zikai asked the little woman again, "what''s the matter? Are you worried about He Yi? "


    "Well, at present, Bo Shaoyan has not done anything to He Yi, but we need to protect He Yi. No matter before Bo Shaoyan does anything or after Bo Shaoyan starts targeting He Yi, we should protect Hao He Yi." Cheng said.


    "Well, yes," he Zikai replied firmly, "Nuo''er, you are the real master of He Yi, so I will definitely not let he Yi have anything wrong. I will reduce the loss of Huaying project to the minimum, don''t worry about it, eh?"


    Hua Ying''s loss is nothing at all, so little women don''t have to worry about it.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods.


    After that, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo have been staying in the office until noon. He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo to lunch.


    After dinner, he Zikai asked Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, where do you want to go in the afternoon? I can go with you. "


    Just left He Yiyi, I told Anlin. I called him if it was urgent. If it was not urgent, I would deal with it tomorrow. I would not come back to the company in the afternoon.


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai in surprise, "don''t you come back to celebrate one this afternoon?"


    "There''s nothing important for the moment, so I won''t go back," he Zikai said. "I''ll accompany you in the afternoon. Where do you want to go? I''ll take you all. "


    "I heard that there is a scenic spot in the suburb, which is very good. Let''s go there and have a look. The afternoon should be enough." Cheng Nuo is happy to say that it''s rare for ah Kai to have time with him, so he should have a good look.


    "Well, let''s go." He Zikai nodded and agreed and took Cheng Nuo''s hand to the car.


    At this time, Jiang Yin of Huaying company has been busy with all kinds of things. Almost everyone is busy, but there are a lot of documents and things in front of him to deal with and decide.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yin''s mobile phone rings. Hearing the bell, Jiang Yin immediately felt irritable and wanted to directly pick up the phone and throw it out. Who would call when he was particularly busy? Do you want to die?


    In the heart of anger is too much, but the phone ring has been ringing, call again and again, Jiang Yin really angry is about to explode.


    Pick up the phone, is about to drop the mobile phone, see is a foreign number, the heart suddenly a Zheng, do not know what is the situation?


    Think about it. After calming down, Jiang Yin got through to the phone.


    "Hello, hello." Jiang Yin said through the phone.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m from Huaying headquarters." There was a professional voice on the phone.


    "Well?" Jiang Yin answered, very depressed. Why did Hua Ying''s headquarters call him? All work matters and business contacts here are directly related to Bo Shaoyan. He has never found a person from the headquarters of Huaying. Even if he does, he does not come to find it in person. There is a special director of the commerce department in charge of it.


    The voice continued to come from the other end of the phone, "there''s something wrong with the headquarters. The bank needs the statement and related statements of Ancheng Huaying company. Please send it as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Jiang Yin was not only depressed, but also shocked.


    What''s the situation? What happened to the headquarters? How could something happen to headquarters? Such a large group, tens of thousands of employees and such a large operation mode, how could something happen? Is that a joke?The other end of the phone did not hear Jiang Yin''s voice, continued, "Miss Jiang, please answer me immediately after you hear it."


    Jiang Yin responded to this and immediately said, "OK, I know. I will inform the financial department and actively cooperate with the headquarters."


    "Yes, thank you." The man on the other end of the line replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yin had no time to deal with the company because of the accident in the headquarters.


    If there is an accident in the headquarters, it is no longer useful to deal with these tasks by yourself. Once there is any change in the headquarters, it will certainly involve all the branches under the company, including the branch on the side of Ancheng. So now There''s no rush to deal with these things.


    Jiang Yin sat in the office and thought for a while. After thinking about some things clearly, she planned to call Bo Shaoyan and ask what was going on in Bo Shaoyan''s headquarters?


    Picking up the mobile phone again, Jiang Yin dials Bo Shaoyan''s number, but the line at the other end of the phone is always busy and can''t get through at all.


    Jiang Yin can only hang up and plan to call again later.


    At this time, Bo Shaoyan has been talking with the CEO of the headquarters on the phone. His face is in a bad mood. The blue veins on his forehead have already burst out. The whole person''s expression is terrible and frightening.


    The assistant stood not far away, and was frightened to see that he looked like this.


    "Are you all ornaments? How can you report to me now when there are so many problems? "


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when the bank checked the accounts?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the first project office question?"


    "Are you all a bunch of losers?"


    Bo Shaoyan yelled at him on the phone, regardless of his expression and tone at the moment.


    If scolding them can make Hua Ying safe and sound, he will scold them even harder.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bo. We didn''t let you know until we learned about it." The CEO on the other end of the line said with apology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "That''s why the relevant departments can''t solve the problem, so you think of me and call me to tell me, is that right?" Bo Shao continued with the other party''s words.


    "Yes," replied the other end of the line, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bo."


    "Hum..." Bo Shaoyan snorted angrily and hung up the phone directly.


    Then, with a strong force, Bo Shaoyan threw the mobile phone out.


    Seeing this, the assistant knew that Mr. Bo was very angry. He hastened to persuade Mr. Bo, "Mr. Bo, you Calm down first. "


    "Calm down? The whole Huaying is in danger. How can you calm me down? You tell me how to calm down? " Bo Shaoyan looked at the assistant and asked angrily.


    The assistant quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Bo Shaoyan looked at the front again and tried to control his emotions. He said, "Jiang Yin told me that Hua Ying in an Cheng had something to do. I didn''t take it seriously. But now something happened to the headquarters, I can''t do it, I don''t care, I can''t do something wrong."


    "Without the headquarters of Huaying, what can I take to fight He Yi and he Zikai?"


    Bo Shaoyan said here, suddenly thought of something, is it What happened to Huaying headquarters Is it related to he Zikai?


    Earlier, Jiang Yin said that he Zikai had done something wrong with Huaying on the side of an Cheng, so the headquarters


    If he Zikai wants to target the headquarters, what he wants to do is not totally impossible.


    "He Zikai," Bo Shaoyan said after saying these three words, "if it was you, I would Will make you There is no place to die. "


    After hearing Mr. Bo''s words, the assistant had a guess. He Zikai must have something to do with the headquarters.


    "Give me your cell phone." Bo Shaoyan suddenly said to the assistant.


    "Yes." The assistant quickly handed out his mobile phone to Mr. Bo.


    Bo Shaoyan took the assistant''s mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yin''s number.


    At this time, Jiang Yin at the other end of the phone is also trying to contact Bo Shaoyan. When the mobile phone rings suddenly, Jiang Yin immediately looks at the mobile phone. Seeing that it is Bo Shaoyan''s assistant, she connects him in a hurry.


    "Hello, I''d like to speak to Mr. Bo. Would you please give him a call?" Jiang Yin put the mobile phone on the side of his ear and said in a hurry.


    "It''s me." Bo Shaoyan said two words, cold and angry.


    "Mr. Bo," Jiang Yin heard Bo Shaoyan''s voice. She was stunned at first and then asked in a hurry, "Mr. Bo, is there something wrong with the headquarters? Just now, the headquarters called and asked me to provide the statement and related statements. "


    Instead of answering Jiang Yin''s words, Bo Shaoyan asked, "what did he Zikai do to Hua Ying in an Cheng before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin was stunned. She didn''t know why Bo Shaoyan suddenly asked this question, but she still replied, "the cooperation between He Yi and Huaying has been cancelled. Besides, all the cooperation projects of Huaying have been interrupted. There are problems He Zikai did it all. "


    After hearing this, Bo Shaoyan thought deeply about it and then said, "it seems that he Zikai''s means are still quite a lot. There are so many tricks."


    Jiang Yin at the other end of the phone was immediately surprised and asked, "is there something wrong with the headquarters?" It''s he Zikai... "


    "Absolutely him." Bo Shaoyan said definitely.


    Although there is no evidence, but his heart is 100% sure that he.


    Jiang Yin was silent at the other end of the phone for a while, then she asked, "Mr. Bo, next What should I do? "


    "Hum I will ask him to celebrate Zikai Life is not like death. " Bo Shaoyan said firmly.


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Yin to say anything, Bo Shaoyan hung up directly.


    Give the mobile phone to the assistant. Bo Shaoyan asks the assistant, "how''s the arrangement over there?"


    "Everything is ready for you." The assistant replied.


    "Take action," Bo Shaoyan said. "Tell them to do it right and not allow them to make any mistakes."


    "Yes..." The assistant replied.


    "What''s more," Bo Shaoyan continued, "the kindergarten side is also ready for all actions."


    "Yes." Said the assistant.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yin sits in the office, thinking about what Bo Shaoyan said just now. The whole person is lost in thought, wondering how Bo Shaoyan will deal with he Zikai?


    Is he Zikai''s father first? Or to deal with he Zikai''s son first?


    Now there is an accident in Huaying''s headquarters. If Bo Shaoyan wants to defeat he Zikai, he can''t do anything in his career for the time being. Then he has to start with the family of he Zikai, but as for whom? I''m not sure.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Yin gradually began to worry about he Zikai. However, he also thought that he Zikai''s hatred and attitude towards himself now were necessary to worry about him?


    On the one hand, Jiang Yin was immersed in the present reality, on the other hand, she was immersed in he Zikai''s "love" for her.


    I don''t know which one to believe? Which one to choose?


    ¡­¡­At more than 4:00 p.m., when he Zikai and Cheng Nuo rush from the suburbs to the urban area, Cheng Nuo calls Bai Jing on the way and asks her to pick up Xiaomei at school. Zikai and he go to the kindergarten to meet lichen and Xiaoxi.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo arrive at the gate of the kindergarten, the kindergarten is not over yet. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo can only wait at the gate of the kindergarten.


    After school, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo and other sons and daughters came out. When they saw the little daughter holding the son''s hand, he Zikai and Cheng Norton were depressed.


    At ordinary times, Li Chen and Xiao Xi are not so close, and sometimes they have to walk together at a distance, but what happened today? The little girl actually took her son''s hand. It seems that the little girl took the initiative.


    He Xiaoxi saw daddy and mummy. The expression on his face was not as happy as usual. He just took he lichen''s hand and walked to PA Bi and mom.


    "Daddy, Mommy." He Xiaoxi called daddy and mummy.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, and hurried to the children. He squatted down and held his little daughter. He asked with a smile, "are you good today in kindergarten?"


    "Well." He Xiaoxi replied.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, and then he looks at his son and is ready to hold him. When he asks the same question, he sees that his son''s mood is completely different from usual, and he looks Very angry.


    Cheng Nuo''s expression suddenly changed. He was worried and asked, "lichen, what''s the matter? How does it look Not happy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    He lichen heard mummy''s words, did not answer, but his head was lower.


    Cheng Nuo saw his son''s behavior, more worried in his heart.


    After waiting for a long time, Cheng Nuo didn''t wait for his son''s reply. Then he looked at his little daughter and asked, "what''s wrong with Li Chen?"


    He Xiaoxi sipped his lips, did not immediately say, but waited for a few seconds, then said, "Mommy, let''s go back to the car and say, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is surprised. I don''t know what the situation is?


    He Zikai, next to him, sees all these things in his eyes. He Zikai knows what she wants to say in her heart, but what she says to Nuo''er, it seems It''s not convenient to say it here.


    "Come on, Noel. Let''s get in the car first." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo also guessed something about this meeting. He got up and took his son''s hand and went to the car.


    He Zikai went to pick up his little daughter, followed Nuo''er and his son, and walked to the car.


    After the family sat in the car, Cheng Nuo quickly turned back to ask her little daughter, "Xiao Xi, what''s going on?"


    "Mommy, let him..." He Xiaoxi was embarrassed. First he looked at he lichen, then looked at his mother and said, "lichen, he had a fight in kindergarten today."


    "Fight?" Cheng Nuo was very surprised to repeat a sentence, his eyes shifted from his little daughter to his son, and suddenly asked seriously, "Li Chen, what''s going on?"


    I would never believe that my son would fight in kindergarten.


    He lichen heard that there was seriousness in mummy''s voice. He gradually looked up at her and said, "a male classmate bullied the girl in our class. I ran to protect the girl in our class. The boy scolded me and pushed me. I didn''t resist it Hit him. "


    Cheng Nuo listen to the son''s narration, suddenly do not know how to do? He Zikai looks at his side.


    He Xiaoxi looked at daddy and mummy. Before daddy and mummy talked, he immediately said, "Daddy, mummy, Li Chen is not wrong in this matter. But the boy cried in front of the teacher and said that he didn''t bully the female students. Li Chen started first. So the teacher criticized Li Chen and asked him to apologize to the boy."


    "And then?" He Zikai asked his little daughter.


    "Then Li Chen didn''t want to, so the teacher scolded him. Later Li Chen apologized He Xiaoxi said.


    After listening to the younger daughter''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it and said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, go home first."


    "Well..." He Zikai responded, and then started the car to go home.


    After returning to Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo sees Bai Jing and her eldest daughter coming back.


    After a family meal, Cheng Nuo told he Zikai, "ah Kai, you accompany Xiaomei and Xiaoxi to watch TV in the living room. Lichen and I went upstairs."


    He Zikai knew that the little woman had something to say to her son. He nodded and said, "well, go."


    Watching the little woman take her son upstairs, he Zikai goes to the living room.


    "Daddy, why is Cheng xiaonuo building this morning?" He Xiaomei asked daddy.


    He Zikai did not have time to answer the elder daughter''s words, heard the younger daughter said.


    "Elder sister, Li Chen had a fight in kindergarten today, and was wronged by the teacher." He Xiaoxi answered his sister''s words.


    "What? Fight? " He Xiaomei looks at her sister with wide eyes. She can''t believe that her younger brother will fight at school.


    However, I think about it. It seems that during dinner, my brother didn''t speak, and there was little talk between daddy and mummy. It should be that daddy and mummy knew about the fight between my brother in kindergarten, so everyone was in a bad mood.


    "Well..." He Xiaoxi nodded and told his sister about the kindergarten again.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei looks at the stairway. Even though the back of mummy and younger brother is missing, he is still in love with his younger brother. He is wronged today.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Cheng Nuo lets his son sit by the bed and sits on the stool opposite his son, chatting with him.


    "Lichen, can you tell mommy everything that happened in school today?" Cheng Nuo asked his son.


    I want to know what happened to my son in kindergarten today. Although my little daughter said something, it was not very specific, so I wanted to know the specific, so that I could understand how to enlighten my son, so that he would not be so depressed and come out of depression.


    "Well," he lichen nodded smartly and said, "mummy, it''s like this..."


    He lichen told his mother all the things in detail.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo understood all the things. The son didn''t do anything wrong. He did it right. He was just confused by the student and misunderstood by the teacher.


    "Lichen," Cheng Nuo called his son and asked, "do you think you did wrong today?"


    He lichen shook his head and said firmly, "no, I didn''t do anything wrong. Boys can''t bully girls in the first place. What''s more, our teacher said before that male students should not only bully female students, but also protect female students, so I protected the girls in our class today. I''m not wrong, Mommy. ""Well, Mommy thinks you''re not wrong," Cheng Nuo said to his son, pausing and continuing, "but lichen, mummy still wants to say something to you."


    "Well, Mommy, you say, I''m listening." He lichen nodded earnestly and listened to mummy''s words.


    "Your original intention today is to protect the female students. There is no mistake, but you started to fight. This is a fact, so..." Cheng Nuo said, did not continue to finish, eyes have been looking at his son.


    He lichen bowed his head and did not speak.


    "Lichen, you can''t solve things by force, and it''s a very stupid way. If you want to solve a thing, you should use your wisdom. When this thing happens, the first thing in your mind should be to think about it and come up with the best solution instead of rushing forward to yell and then solve the problem with the other party." Cheng Nuo said to his son patiently.


    "Mommy, I know I''m wrong." He lichen had already realized in his heart and bowed his head to admit his mistake to his mother.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer his son''s words, but went on to say, "lichen, you can''t be impatient or impulsive in the future. Mommy has always told you to get along well with classmates. This kind of harmony is not only the direct and harmonious relationship between you and the students around you, but also the indirect harmony of things like today, whether it''s your own business or not People''s affairs, before encountering things, we must first think before we act. Do you understand


    "Well, I see, Mommy." He lichen nodded.


    Seeing that his son realized his mistake, Cheng Nuo continued to ask, "now tell mommy, where are your mistakes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "I didn''t think about it. When I saw the girl in my class being bullied, I went forward to argue with the boy, and the tone was very bad. At that time, the boy was also very angry, and then he pushed me, and I just He lichen said.


    Cheng Nuo felt that what his son realized was correct and continued to ask, "what should you do when you encounter a situation like this in the future?"


    "I''ll think about it first. If it''s something like today, I won''t run forward impulsively. I''ll ask one of my classmates to tell the teacher first, and then go forward to have a friendly conversation with that boy. I want to control my emotions and not yell at that boy," he lichen said, and then explained, "because I yelled, that boy It''s bound to be more angry. "


    "Well, that''s right, because your mood will aggravate the boy''s mood more," Cheng Nuo nodded to answer his son, and then his tone softened a lot. He said to his son, "lichen, although the teacher misunderstood you today, you should not care too much, because it is the male student who did not tell all the facts. You helped the female students in your class. You should be worthy of expressing Yang. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he lichen looked at her in surprise and asked, "really? Mommy, will I really be praised? "


    "Well, really," Cheng Nuo replied with a smile. "Mommy praised you. Lichen is a good child. She helped the girls in the class today. It''s worth praising."


    "Hee hee." He lichen laughed happily.


    Cheng Nuo saw that his son was happy. He also had a smile on his face and asked his son, "so now Are you happy? "


    "Well, very happy." He lichen replied happily.


    "Then Mommy will accompany you to do your homework and wash and sleep with you, OK?" Cheng Nuo said to his son that he planned to spend all his time with him tonight. As for the two daughters, I believe Zikai will arrange it well. I don''t have to worry.


    "Good." He lichen nodded happily.


    Cheng Nuo accompanied his son until more than nine o''clock after his son fell asleep, Cheng Nuo left his son''s room.


    Just out of the son''s room, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai who came out of his little daughter''s room.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo called, went over and stood in front of he Zikai and asked, "is Xiaoxi asleep?"


    "Well, I''m already asleep," he Zikai nodded. Then he put his hand around the little woman''s waist and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    "Well..."


    They went back to the master bedroom and lay on the bed after taking a bath. He Zikai asked the little woman in his arms, "Nuo''er, lichen''s mood Is it better? "


    "Well, much better," Cheng Nuo replied, and then explained, "I told him a lot. Lichen was very smart and understood. Naturally, he was not so depressed."


    "Well, I also thought that if lichen''s mood did not improve, I would go to the kindergarten tomorrow to communicate with their teachers." He Zikai said.


    "No, lichen is much better. I think he will be OK tomorrow," Cheng said. "Although Li Chen has suffered some grievances this time, I hope he can understand some truth from his grievances, and also know what he did right, what he did wrong, and what to do in the future. I think These are the most important things. "


    "Well," he Zikai nodded, lowered his head and kissed the little woman''s forehead. He said, "educating children, I have always admired you. I should Learn from you. "


    "Ah Kai, we learn from each other. As long as the children can grow up happily, I will be satisfied." Cheng said.


    "Me too." He Zikai replied.


    This night, two people embrace and sleep, because they have each other, feel each other in the side, so the heart of the ease and love is very good, such a beautiful give them a very sleepy night.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new day, he peixu and Bai Wanjing have breakfast. Bai Wanjing sits on the stool in the yard waiting for her brother.


    Today, Zhengda said that he would return to the mansion to visit him and his father, so he was very excited after receiving the phone call before breakfast.


    I haven''t seen Zhengda for many days. I don''t know how his recent life is?


    He peixu comes out of the villa with a blanket in his hand. He sees Bai Wanjing sitting on the stool in the courtyard Pavilion, walking slowly to Bai Wanjing.


    Because I''m getting older and older, I''m not as good as I used to be. I used to be able to do morning exercises in the morning, but now I feel breathless after walking a long way in the morning. So I can see that Wan Jing is not far away from her, but it will take me a while to get to her.


    Bai Wanjing didn''t notice he peixu coming. When she noticed something moving around her, she looked not far away and saw he peixu walking in front of her. Bai Wanjing was immediately flustered.


    She gets up in a hurry, and Bai Wanjing walks quickly to he peixu.


    Compared with the old man, his body is much better than him, after all, his age is much younger than him.


    "How did you come out? You stay in the house. I''ll wait for Zhengda. " Bai Wanjing walks over and quickly holds he peixu."I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, so I''ll get you one When the blanket comes out, you put it on your leg and wrap it around your leg. It won''t be cold. " He peixu said.


    Hearing he peixu''s voice, Bai Wanjing doesn''t know how happy she is.


    His concern, his consideration, has never been less, only more.


    "Let the nanny take it out. Why are you so upset?" Bai Wanjing asked. Although there was blame in her words, her tone and heart did not blame at all. Instead, she was moved and happy.


    Listening to Bai Wanjing''s voice, he peixu replied with a smile, "because I want to see you, I want to see you."


    She was sitting in the courtyard. She couldn''t stay in the living room. She didn''t see her figure. Her heart was empty. It was like something was missing. She was very sad. So she took the blanket to look for her. One was to give her a blanket. The other was to see her and want to see her.


    Bai Wanjing raised a smile in her mouth and said, "do you think I''ll be happy if you do this?"


    In fact, his heart is happy, very happy, especially happy, but the mouth of course is not admitted.


    He peixu turned to the smiling Bai Wanjing and said, "aren''t you very happy now?"


    "Where am I?" Bai Wanjing deliberately refused to admit it.


    He peixu knew that she didn''t admit it and didn''t want to expose her any more. He just laughed and walked to the pavilion.


    They sat in the pavilion and waited until Bai Zhengda came.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, have you been waiting for a long time?" Bai Zhengda got out of the car with big and small bags of gifts in his hand. He walked to his sister and brother-in-law and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "No, just a moment." Bai Wanjing gets up in a hurry and walks forward.


    Bai Zhengda saw her sister coming and put her things on the ground. When her sister came to her, she hugged her.


    "How are you these days?" Bai Wanjing asked her brother.


    "Well, it''s very good," Bai Zhengda replied, adding some special tenderness in front of her sister. "It''s just fine today. I want to come to see you and my brother-in-law and accompany you. I haven''t come to see you for a long time."


    "Well, I miss you very much." Bai Wanjing said on her brother''s shoulder.


    "I miss you too, sister." Bai Zhengda replied.


    The two brothers and sisters hugged each other for a long time before they let go. Bai Wanjing said to her brother, "let''s go in. Let''s go in and talk."


    "Well..." Bai Zhengda replied.


    After that, Bai Wanjing goes to support he peixu, and Bai Zhengda picks up the big and small gifts, and the three go to the mansion together.


    Into the house, Bai Wanjing quickly told the nanny to catch the things in his brother''s hand, worried that his brother would be tired.


    Then they sat in the living room chatting, and the nannies in the kitchen prepared lunch.


    At this time, in a corner of the backyard of the mansion, a nanny is secretly calling.


    "Mr. Bo, I will take action at noon today," the nanny said to her mobile phone. "It happens that Bai Zhengda has come to the mansion today. He peixu and Bai Wanjing will relax a lot of their vigilance."


    "Well, don''t make any mistakes," said Bo Shaoyan, on the other end of the phone. "I want to be safe."


    "Yes, I will succeed." The nurse answered firmly.


    "Go ahead. When it''s done, withdraw from the he family''s house immediately. Our people will meet you outside." Bo Shaoyan said.


    "Well..." Nanny finish, hang up the phone, immediately put the mobile phone into the pocket, and then look around, make sure there is no one, then quickly walk to the mansion.


    In the kitchen, every babysitter is busy with his own things and has no time to pay attention to what others do.


    A nanny came in from the kitchen and saw everyone inside was busy. She went directly to the cupboard where the dishes were placed. She watched another nanny take out the dishes and chopsticks for lunch from the cupboard.


    "Little fish, are these all the dishes and chopsticks for lunch today?" She asked a nanny nearby.


    "Well, yes," the nurse replied, and then said, "if you have nothing to do, help with the rice, and I''ll take these plates over there."


    "OK, I''ll get the rice." She answered, then took three bowls to the side to serve rice.


    Standing in front of the rice cooker, she turned on the rice cooker, and instead of immediately filling the rice, she looked at the three bowls in front of her. Two of them knew each other because they were the bowls of the old man and the old lady. The color of the old man''s bowl was darker, and the old lady''s was lighter. They usually ate in their own bowl, and the nannies remembered that they put them on the table every time When making dishes and chopsticks, they are placed according to their positions.


    She looked at the dark bowl. After staring at it for a long time, she regained her mind. Then she looked at another new bowl, which should have been used by Bai Zhengda at noon today.


    After confirmation, she began to serve rice. She filled all three bowls of rice, but did not take it out of the kitchen on a plate.


    She raised her head and looked around to make sure that the other nannies were not looking at her side. Then she immediately lowered her head. Then she took out a small medicine bottle from her pocket and sprinkled the white powder into a darker bowl. Then she immediately put the vial away. All the actions took only 15 seconds.


    Looking at the rice in the three bowls again, she made sure that the rice in the dark bowl was no different from the rice in other bowls, and the powder had been absorbed into the rice. She then turned away and did not take the rice out of the kitchen and put it on the table.


    Just now the nanny came over and saw that the rice was ready, but she didn''t take it out. She said to herself, "what''s the matter with her? When the meal is ready, why not go out? "


    After complaining, the nanny took out three bowls of rice and put them on the dining room table.


    But the nanny made a mistake that he never made before, and put the old man''s bowl in the place Mr. Bai wanted to sit on.


    Because of too much work, I still have a lot of things to be busy with. The nanny put rice after dinner and didn''t check it again. She turned around and hurried into the kitchen to be busy.


    At this time, she had already escaped from the he family mansion and ran to the place agreed with Mr. Bo.


    After running for a long time, the man finally saw a car. The pace under his feet was faster. He ran to the side of the car quickly. Then he got on the bus. After the door was closed, the car sped away.


    He peixu, Bai Wanjing and Bai Zhengda are still sitting in the living room chatting in the big house of he family.


    A nanny came up and respectfully reported, "Sir, madam, Mr. White, lunch is ready."


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing answered the nanny and then said to he peixu and Bai Zhengda, "let''s go. Let''s go to dinner.""Well." Bai Zhengda nodded and got up.


    Bai Wanjing gets up and helps he peixu. The three of them go to the restaurant together.


    After sitting down in the dining room, the three people were not polite. They took up their bowls and began to eat.


    He peixu just noticed his bowl after taking a bite and said, "this is not the bowl I usually eat."


    Hearing he peixu''s voice, Bai Wanjing looks at the bowl in his hand. It''s not his bowl.


    Then Bai Wanjing looks at the bowl in her hand. What she has in her hand is her usual bowl, isn''t it


    Bai Wanjing thought of something. She looked at her brother''s bowl and recognized it as he peixu''s.


    Knowing that her younger brother ate with he peixu''s bowl today, Bai Wanjing looks at he peixu with a smile and says, "it should be the nanny who made a mistake today. She gave your bowl to Zhengda. Would you not be angry?"


    After hearing Bai Wanjing say this, he peixu looks at the bowl in Bai Zhengda''s hand. After confirming that it is his own, he peixu is not angry, and says with a smile, "what''s your anger? The family, whatever it is, doesn''t care about it. "


    My bowl was used by Zhengda today, so use it. It''s OK. I was just wondering how my bowl was changed. It turns out that the nanny made a mistake today.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded with a smile. She felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It was just a bowl. It was just a meal. If he peixu cared, let him eat with his own bowl.


    Bai Zhengda understood this meeting and said to his brother-in-law, "brother-in-law, this I didn''t care. I didn''t know that this bowl was yours. If I had known, I would have changed it with you before eating. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "No, no," he peixu quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s a little thing. It''s OK. Everyone doesn''t care about it. Have a quick meal. Your sister ordered the kitchen to prepare these dishes specially for you."


    "Well..." Bai Zhengda nodded and answered with a smile.


    After three people eat and chat, a meal to eat is very happy.


    However, after eating, Bai Zhengda gradually felt some fever and his throat began to feel uncomfortable.


    Bai Zhengda thinks that he is too full to eat, so he has such a feeling. He doesn''t care too much. He accompanies his sister and brother-in-law to chat in the living room.


    Three people sit in the living room, chatting about the usual topic. Bai Wanjing gradually finds that her brother''s mood is not right. His face Why does it look more and more red?


    "Zhengda Are you all right? " Bai Wanjing asked her brother.


    "Well, I It''s OK. " When Bai Zhengda answered her sister''s words, he began to feel confused. He closed his eyes and tried to clear his mind. But when he closed his eyes, a sharp pain came.


    Bai Wanjing saw that her younger brother''s expression was wrong and asked, "are you really OK?"


    "Well..." Bai Zhengda answered a word. He wanted to say something more, but his consciousness was already turbid and he could not organize his language.


    He peixu asked anxiously, "is he not feeling well?"


    With that, he peixu looks at Bai Wanjing. They look at each other and communicate with each other.


    Bai Wanjing saw the meaning in he peixu''s eyes, and then immediately looked at his brother sitting opposite him. She was ready to get up and sit down beside him and greet him closely.


    But when Bai Wanjing just stood up and didn''t go to her brother, she saw her brother suddenly fall to the ground, and then Foaming at the mouth.


    "Ah..." Bai Wanjing screamed with fright, covered her mouth with one hand and stood still in surprise.


    Seeing this, he peixu immediately stood up and reached out his hand to hold Bai Wanjing into his arms. He stood up and looked at Bai Zhengda lying on the ground.


    "Quick, quick, call an ambulance." He peixu yelled.


    After hearing this, the nanny around saw Mr. Bai lying on the ground, and immediately panicked, so he went to call an ambulance.


    Bai Wanjing watched her brother close her eyes and froth at her mouth. The whole person was very frightened. After staying in he peixu''s arms for a while, she fainted directly.


    "Wan Jing, Wan Jing." He peixu immediately held Bai Wanjing''s body and did not let her fall down. He let her lean on his arms.


    After that, he peixu holds the comatose Bai Wanjing and sits down on the sofa. He tells the nanny to take care of Bai Wanjing while worrying about Bai Zhengda''s situation.


    The ambulance came very quickly. Bai Zhengda was sent away by the ambulance, and then the housekeeper drove the master and the old lady to the hospital. Bai Wanjing had already woken up, but she was very weak. She felt breathless when she wanted to speak a word.


    On the way to the hospital, he peixu called his son.


    "Dad, why did you call me He Zikai is busy in He Yi. He is surprised to receive a phone call from his father and asks.


    "Zikai, come to the hospital, your uncle Something''s wrong He peixu told his son that he could not say much for a while because of his emotional excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned at the end of the phone and then asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with my uncle?"


    "I don''t know what happened. I suddenly fainted and foamed," he peixu said. Then he said, "your mother fainted just now, but it will wake up. She and I are in the same car. We are going to the hospital with the ambulance now."


    After hearing his father''s words, he Zikai immediately said, "well, I know. I''ll go there now."


    "OK It''s in the hospital near home. " He peixu said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, he Zikai hung up the phone, quickly put down the work in hand, left the office, rushed to the hospital.


    On the way, he Zikai wants to tell Nuo''er about his uncle. After thinking for a while, he Zikai still takes out his mobile phone and dials Nuo''er''s number.


    "Hello, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo received a call from he Zikai at home.


    "Noel, Uncle In the hospital, dad just called me and asked me to go to the hospital. He and his mother also went there He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    "What?" Cheng Nuo called in surprise at the other end of the phone and asked, "uncle, what''s wrong with him? How could... "


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I''m going to the hospital now. I''ll tell you later when I get to the hospital to find out the situation." He Zikai said.


    "No, ah Kai, I''m going to the hospital, too. I''m going now." Cheng Nuo said quickly.


    He Zikai thought, did not stop, said, "OK, you drive carefully on the road, I''ll see you in the hospital later."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing are sitting on stools at the door of the emergency room, accompanied by the housekeeper."Peixu, I''m worried about Zhengda..." Bai Wanjing''s voice was very low and powerless. She looked at the door of the emergency room with red eyes. She was very nervous and worried about her brother''s accident.


    "It''s OK, Zhengda will be OK," he peixu comforted Bai Wanjing, saying, "Zhengda is so old and healthy that it will be OK."


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded. She didn''t worry about her actions, but she didn''t worry at all.


    When he Zikai ran to the emergency room, before he reached the door, he saw his parents sitting at the door of the emergency room.


    "Dad, mom." He Zikai called and ran to his parents.


    "Zikai." Bai Wanjing saw her son and exclaimed excitedly.


    He Zikai ran to his parents and quickly adjusted his breath. Then he squatted down and held his mother''s hand. He said, "Mom, don''t worry. My uncle will be OK."


    "Zikai, help your uncle. You contact the people in the hospital and ask them to save your uncle." Bai Wanjing said excitedly to her son, regardless of her son''s words.


    "Well, I''ve already contacted." He Zikai replied to his mother that he was on his way to the hospital. After calling Nuo''er, he contacted the hospital. The president must have arranged that all the people in the emergency room should try their best to save uncle.


    "Well, that''s good. That''s good." Bai Wanjing nodded her head and said that there was still sadness in her eyes. The mist filled her eyes, but she didn''t flow out.


    Seeing his mother like this, he Zikai gently said to his mother, "Mom, don''t worry too much. Take care of yourself first."


    Now parents'' health is not as good as before, so I am worried about their health.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded and looked at her son. Her heart seemed less worried.


    He Zikai saw that his mother''s mood had stabilized a little, then he looked at his father and asked, "Dad, what''s going on? How could uncle... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    He peixu told his son what had happened at home before. He wondered why his brother was suddenly like this? He was fine in the morning, chatting and laughing at lunch. How could he Foaming at the mouth?


    After listening to his father''s words, he Zikai fell into meditation, but he could not guess what was the reason?


    If my uncle is in good health in the morning, and there is nothing abnormal at lunch, then how can I


    When he Zikai didn''t want to understand, he heard Cheng Nuo''s voice.


    "Dad, mom, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called and walked quickly to the door of the emergency room.


    "Nono." When Bai Wanjing saw her daughter-in-law coming, she became more excited.


    My mother-in-law said, "I''ll take you to the other side of my arm. I''ll take care of you. I''ll take you to the other side."


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing answers and holds out her other hand excitedly.


    Four members of the family were waiting at the door of the emergency room, as well as the housekeeper. All of them were in a low mood and had a heavy expression. No one wanted to say more.


    After a long time, the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor in a white coat came out.


    He Zikai and his party immediately stood up and went to the doctor. He Zikai asked, "what''s the matter? How is my uncle? "


    The doctor first took off his mask and nodded to him and he Zikai. Then he replied, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai is poisoned. This poison is directly fatal, so His internal organs are already... "


    Some words the doctor himself can not say, just say a general, let the family guess after the results.


    When they heard this, they all opened their eyes in surprise. They couldn''t believe it. How could they be poisoned? How?


    Bai Wan Jing listened to the doctor''s words clearly. After her brother''s situation was reflected in her brain, she immediately fell back into darkness.


    "Wanjing..."


    "Mom."


    "Mom..."


    He peixu quickly helped Bai Wanjing, but did not let her fall to the ground.


    Cheng Nuo also stood beside her mother-in-law, hastily supporting her mother-in-law, worried that her father-in-law could not support her body, so that her mother-in-law''s gravity would fall to her side.


    He Zikai saw such a situation, immediately took his mother from a small woman''s hand, directly held it up, and said to the doctor, "save my mother quickly."


    "This way." The doctor saw old lady he fainted, and quickly motioned he Zikai to the empty emergency room there.


    He Zikai walks quickly to the emergency room with his mother in his arms. Cheng Nuo and the housekeeper support his father-in-law to the emergency room. They are worried about the situation of his mother-in-law.


    Because Bai Wanjing suddenly fainted, not special first aid, so the doctor did not take the three out of the emergency room, let them stay near the operating table.


    But the housekeeper saw that the three masters were accompanying the old lady, and he went to Mr. Bai to guard.


    The doctor checked Bai Wanjing''s condition, and then reported to the three of them, "Mrs. he is not in any big trouble. She will wake up later."


    Hearing that the doctor said there was nothing serious, he peixu felt relieved and walked to the operating table step by step, accompanied by Bai Wanjing.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo saw their father like this, they didn''t stop or worry. He Zikai then asked the doctor, "where is my uncle..."


    "Mr. Bai is still breathing, but it won''t last long. We''ll transfer Mr. Bai to the ward later," the doctor said, turning to look at Mr. He and Mrs. he on the operating table. Then he turned to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo and said, "when Mrs. he wakes up, you can meet Mr. Bai in the ward. You should be able to have a few words with Mr. Bai ¡£¡±


    "I''m sorry, we''re really powerless because of the toxicity of the poisoning," the doctor finally said, apologetically. "I hope you''ll prepare yourself."


    When hearing this, Cheng Nuo is very sad. He reaches out his hand and holds he Zikai''s hand. His eyes are full of tears.


    He Zikai felt the little woman''s hand. Then he clasped the little woman''s hand tightly in his own hand with his backhand, but he kept staring at the doctor. After thinking for a while, he asked, "you said that my uncle was poisoned. What is the cause of poisoning?"


    Just now my parents told me about the process of my uncle''s accident. I haven''t thought how my uncle was poisoned?


    The doctor shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. It depends on what I have touched or what I have eaten."


    After that, the doctor stopped and said, "his poisoning is not ordinary poisoning. Generally, poisoning is sent to the hospital in time. We will be OK after quick rescue and gastric lavage, but his poisoning is too serious..."


    "After entering the body, the toxin spread rapidly, and there was no time to adapt to the body and buffer, so when he came to the hospital, his body was already..."


    "Sorry, this is the first time that we have encountered such a difficult situation. There is no way to rescue Mr. Bai in the traditional way, otherwise his breathing will stop immediately, so we chose Give him more breathing time. " Said the doctor.He Zikai nodded. He understood and did not ask any more.


    The doctor waited for a while. Seeing that he Zikai didn''t want to ask anything, he said respectfully, "Mr. and Mrs. he, then I I''ll be busy first. "


    "Well, hard work." He Zikai said.


    After the doctor left, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo went to the operating table and accompanied his mother for a while. After that, he Zikai whispered in Cheng Nuo''s ear, "Nuo''er, stay with your parents. I''ll check on my uncle''s condition. When mom wakes up, you call me, and I''ll pick you up to my uncle''s side."


    Now my uncle and mother need to be accompanied by people. I can only let my father and Noel stay by my mother''s side and go to accompany my uncle.


    "Well, you go," Cheng Nuo nodded and then said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, if you have any information, please call me and keep in touch."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and answered.


    After he Zikai leaves, Cheng Nuo accompanies his father-in-law to wait for her mother-in-law to wake up.


    Time passes by. When Cheng Nuo sees her mother-in-law''s eyes moving, Cheng Nuo immediately says to his father-in-law, "Dad, mom''s eyes are moving."


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s words, he peixu immediately stares at Bai Wanjing''s eyes. After a while, he sees Bai Wanjing''s eyes open slowly.


    "Wanjing..." He peixu called.


    "Mom..." Cheng Nuo also called her mother-in-law.


    Bai Wanjing lies on the operating table, looks at he peixu, and then looks at her daughter-in-law. The mist gradually comes out of her eyes and flows out of her eyes.


    "Zhengda, my brother..." Bai Wanjing cried in a low voice.


    Hearing Bai Wanjing''s voice, he peixu felt sad. He held out his hand and held Bai Wanjing''s hand and said, "I didn''t expect that Zhengda would..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Pei Xu, what to do? Save Zhengda. I don''t want him to have an accident. He''s my brother. His life has been too hard... " Bai Wanjing choked and said, every word, every word, are pale, the whole person has no spirit, his face is very pale.


    "Wan Jing," he peixu called kindly, knowing what the doctor had just said, I''m afraid Zhengda With apology, she continued to say to Bai Wanjing, "I''m sorry, maybe I also It can''t save Zhengda. "


    After that, he peixu lowered his head and did not look at Bai Wanjing any more. He felt remorse, heartache and chagrin.


    Usually Wan Jing''s request, I can not hesitate to agree with her, and immediately do it for her, but at this moment, in the face of Zhengda''s life, I can''t do anything. Suddenly, I feel incompetent, can''t do anything for the woman I love, can''t save her brother.


    Seeing he peixu like this, Bai Wanjing just tears silently and doesn''t say a word.


    Cheng Nuo took out his mobile phone and called he Zikai, telling his mother-in-law had woken up in a low voice.


    He Zikai came very quickly. After coming into the emergency room, he told his parents, "Dad, mom, my uncle has been transferred to the ward, and there may not be much time left. Let''s go and see my uncle now."


    Hearing her son say these things, Bai Wanjing is in pain again, but she also knows that her brother''s situation may be Really There''s no way.


    "Zikai," Bai Wanjing called her son with difficulty, and said, "help your mother and go to the ward."


    Bai Wanjing finish saying, will struggle to sit up, ready to get off the operating table, let his son help himself to see his brother.


    He Zikai saw his mother''s act in such a hurry. He immediately held out his hand to stop his mother and said, "Ma, hold you there. Don''t move."


    Mother has just woken up and is very weak. She may have difficulty walking.


    Bai Wanjing nodded when she heard her son''s voice.


    Before he Zikai picked up his mother, he looked at Cheng Nuo beside the operating table.


    Cheng Nuo understood what he was worried about from he Zikai''s eyes. He nodded and said, "ah Kai, you hold your mother in your arms. I''ll hold dad and go later."


    Ah Kai is worried about his father-in-law, so if he takes care of his father-in-law, he doesn''t have to worry.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    He Zikai then picked up his mother and walked out of the emergency room. Later, Cheng Nuo helped his father-in-law out of the emergency room.


    In the ward, Bai Zhengda is lying on the bed with oxygen in his nose. His eyes are hard to open. There is only one gap. His face is very ugly. The whole person is lying on the hospital bed motionless.


    He Zikai walks into the ward with his mother. When Bai Wanjing sees Bai Zhengda lying in the hospital bed, her tears burst out again.


    "Zhengda..." Bai Wanjing exclaimed excitedly. Her body was shaking in her son''s arms. She wanted to get rid of her son and go to her younger brother.


    My brother was fine a few hours ago, but suddenly It became so that I couldn''t accept it in my heart. I couldn''t accept it at all.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Bai Zhengda faintly heard her sister''s voice, and his eyes shifted to the side. Looking at her sister and her nephew, she whispered, "elder sister, Zi Zi, Zi Kai."


    "Uncle..." He Zikai called uncle.


    He Zikai accompanied his mother to look at the uncle on the bed.


    "Zhengda." Bai Wanjing quickly lies on the edge of the hospital bed, pulls her brother''s hand and looks at her brother with red eyes.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the elder sister who didn''t take good care of you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Bai Wanjing said and cried.


    When Bai Zhengda heard her sister''s words, he shook his head hard, and made a weak voice in his mouth, "sister, no, no, say, I''m sorry, you, no, wrong."


    "No, it''s the elder sister''s fault," Bai Wanjing replied in a hurry when she heard her brother''s faint voice. "It''s all sister''s fault. She didn''t take good care of you."


    He Zikai saw his mother''s sad appearance. He leaned down to lie down beside his mother and said, "Ma, calm down. If you look like this, your uncle will Sad


    After hearing her son''s words, Bai Wanjing seems to understand.


    Yes, I''m sure my brother will be sad to see him like this.


    Bai Wanjing quickly wiped the tears on her face with her hand. She restrained herself and said to her brother, "Zhengda, if you don''t cry, don''t be sad. Sister is very good."


    Bai Wanjing finished, but did not forget to show a reluctant smile to her brother, proving that she was very good.


    When Bai Zhengda saw her sister like this, a tear flowed down her eyes. How could she not be sad? How can you not be sad?


    "Sister..." Bai Zhengda called as if he had something to say to her sister.


    Bai Wanjing noticed her brother''s emotion, and immediately put her head to her brother''s mouth to listen to what he said.


    "In the future, take care of, take care of, yourself, also, have Brother in law, "Bai Zhengda said with difficulty, knowing that he was on the verge of death, he continued," I must Happy. "As long as my sister can be happy, I will be satisfied. In this life, although my life is hard and hard, my sister is no better. She has suffered a lot. So I hope that her future life will be happy, and my brother-in-law, I hope he can always be with my sister. I know that my brother-in-law is the greatest happiness of my sister. If I have a brother-in-law, my sister will be happy.


    "Well, yes, yes, Zhengda, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself, and I''ll take care of your brother-in-law." Bai Wanjing said to her brother in a hurry.


    When Bai Zhengda heard his sister''s words, he did not say anything more. Instead, he looked at the place not far away and saw Cheng Nuo walking in with his brother-in-law.


    When he saw Cheng Nuo, Bai Zhengda''s emotion in his heart was excited. He began to cry, "Cheng, Cheng Nuo."


    Bai Wanjing still hears the weak voice. She hears her brother calling her daughter-in-law.


    "Nono, nono, your uncle calls you." Bai Wanjing said to her daughter-in-law.


    "Well." When Cheng Nuo heard his mother-in-law''s words, he answered in a hurry, but did not immediately go to his uncle. Instead, he helped his father-in-law to go to the hospital bed, and then quickly walked forward two steps, close to his uncle.


    "Uncle, this is Cheng Nuo." Cheng Nuo said to his uncle.


    "No, no," Bai Zhengda called Cheng Nuo with difficulty, and then said, "uncle, yes, I''m sorry, you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo a Zheng, do not know what uncle said, did not speak, do not know how to answer? He Zikai looks at him and asks for help.


    He Zikai didn''t hear what uncle was saying because he was far away, so he didn''t know how to help Nuo''er at the moment?


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai shaking his head gently, knowing that he could not help himself, so he could only continue to listen to what his uncle said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Nono, yes, I''m sorry," Bai Zhengda still apologized to Cheng Nuo, but this time he said the reason, "if, not, I, you, parents, would not Accident, I, right, can''t afford, your family, I''m sorry You. "


    This time, Cheng Nuo finally understood in his heart. He looked at his uncle and shook his head and said, "no, uncle, you didn''t apologize to me, No


    After that, Cheng Nuo went on to say, "I didn''t blame you for a long time. I really didn''t blame you. You are my family and my relatives. I don''t blame you. So you didn''t apologize to me, uncle. Really not."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect that at this time, uncle was still worried about his parents.


    Once I knew the truth, I did hate my uncle, but because of the family relationship, I had no way to hate my uncle, so I decided to forgive him. Since I had forgiven him, I did not blame my uncle any more, and always treated him as a family member. But today, when he said this, he suddenly understood that he had always been in his heart Care about it.


    "Well, I know, you, no, blame me, but," said Bai Zhengda with difficulty, "I still want to say, yes I can''t afford it. "


    I''m sorry for Cheng Nuo''s parents. I''m sorry for Cheng Nuo''s parents. I''m sorry for such a mistake. When I''m in another world, I''ll apologize to Cheng Nuo''s parents and ask for their forgiveness.


    Cheng Nuo cried and shook his head, indicating that uncle should not say sorry, he can not afford to bear, also do not want to bear.


    Let bygones be bygones. I don''t blame anyone, so No one is wrong.


    Bai Zhengda looks at Cheng Nuo and shakes his head. Instead of following this topic, he looks at his nephew.


    When he Zikai received his uncle''s eyes, he immediately approached him, leaned forward a little, and approached his uncle''s mouth to listen to him.


    "Zi, Zi Kai, later Take care of Ok Nono, and, yes, boy All right Life. " Mr. Bai said.


    "Well, I will, uncle." After listening to his uncle''s words, he Zikai immediately replied.


    "Well, it must be Let Nono Happy, quick, happy. " Bai Zhengda finished the last word and his eyes closed.


    The sound of the instrument nearby changed immediately. Only the sound of the instrument could be heard in the whole ward.


    And such a voice, four people no longer know what is the sound, everyone open their eyes, look at the eyes in surprise.


    "Zhengda..." Bai Wanjing was the first to cry out.


    "Uncle."


    "Uncle..."


    "Zhengda..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how he left the hospital. When his brain reacts, he Zikai drives his car to the mansion.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called out affectionately.


    "Well, Nuo''er," he Zikai answered and said to Cheng Nuo, "Bai Jing just called. Lichen and Xiaoxi are already at home. Xiaomei was sent home by Qin Han. This meeting is also at home."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, and then asked, "where are your parents?"


    "In the car ahead, the Butler is driving." He Zikai replied.


    Cheng Nuo just looked at the car in front of him and saw that the car was the car in the mansion.


    He Zikai knew that Cheng Nuo was in a bad mood. He said gently, "lean on your seat and rest for a while. When you get down to the mansion, I''ll call you."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered a word and didn''t speak any more. He leaned on his seat and looked out of the window.


    I was in a bad mood when my uncle left, but I also knew that ah Kai was not in a good mood. My father-in-law and mother-in-law were even more upset. Because of the death of their relatives, no one could be relieved immediately.


    Ah Kai will take himself back to the mansion. He must be worried about the emotional and physical conditions of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. So he wants to go back to the mansion to settle his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, make sure they are all right, and then go back to Lishui Bay.


    He is the man he loves. He knows everything without explanation.


    He family mansion, two cars one after another into the courtyard, he Zikai just stopped the car, two people quickly get off, go to the next car to help the two down.


    "Noel, you and the housekeeper hold dad. I''ll take mom in first." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing were in a bad mood at the meeting. They did not say anything and were immersed in the pain of losing their brother.


    He Zikai picked up his mother and walked slowly to the mansion, worried that his mother would be uncomfortable if he walked fast.


    Cheng Nuo and the housekeeper hold the old man in the back and walk step by step into the mansion.


    He Zikai carried his mother directly to the bedroom on the second floor. He Zikai put his mother on the bed and helped her cover the quilt.


    "Mom..." He Zikai lay down beside the bed and called his mother affectionately. He said, "don''t be too sad about uncle''s affairs. You are not in good health. You must pay attention to your health.""Zikai," Bai Wanjing said to her son with tears in her eyes, "I can''t bear to Your uncle... "


    Before the latter words were said, Bai Wanjing''s tears began to flow out. She began to choke and said, "your uncle, he He is too Poor


    My poor brother didn''t enjoy many good days and good life, so Isn''t his life miserable? He is his own brother, I love him, I hope his daily life is easy, happy and plain, but why Is God going to take his life?


    "Well, I''m also sad about my uncle," he Zikai said, holding out his hand and holding his mother''s hand. "But mom, it''s already the case. You and my dad Try to accept the facts. "


    "Wuwu..." Bai Wanjing didn''t hold back and cried in front of her son.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo and the housekeeper helped the old man into the master bedroom. He Zikai saw his father, Nuo''er and the housekeeper come in. He Zikai quickly released his mother''s hand, got up and went to his father''s side. He said to the housekeeper, "you go to rest. I''ll take care of mom and dad with me."


    "OK." The housekeeper replied, and then left the master bedroom.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo helped his father to the bedside, and then helped his father lie down on the bed.


    Two people accompany their parents in the master bedroom, chat with them, try to say some distracting things, let their hearts not because of uncle''s affairs and sad, or even let them all focus on uncle''s affairs.


    Both he Zikai and Cheng Nuo know very well that their parents are not as old as before. Their uncle''s affairs have a great impact on them, and they suffer a lot of pain in their hearts. Therefore, under such circumstances, they need to be accompanied and their hearts need to be dredged.


    "Nuo..." Bai Wanjing called her daughter-in-law and asked her, "you and Zikai are both in the mansion. The children in that family..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Nuo answers her mother-in-law, "Mom, don''t worry. Aunt LAN and Bai Jing will take good care of lichen and Xiaoxi at home. Xiaomei can be independent by herself, and they will be OK."


    "But you are not at home, children I''ll worry about it. " Bai Wanjing said to her daughter-in-law.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, looks at her mother-in-law and shakes her head and says, "it''s OK. They are all very good. They know that ah Kai and I will go back later. They will be obedient at home."


    I believe that ah Kai has already explained it to Aunt LAN and Bai Jing. They will tell the children and the children will be obedient.


    "Well That''s good. " Bai Wanjing is less worried.


    Although I am sad about my younger brother, my grandchildren will worry about them. They are still young and need to be taken care of.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said nothing more.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have been with their parents until more than 10 o''clock, until their parents gradually fall asleep in grief, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo help their parents cover the quilt and leave the master bedroom.


    Walking downstairs, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see the housekeeper and several nannies standing in the living room on the first floor.


    "Second young master, second young grandmother." The housekeeper greets the second young master and the second young grandmother, and the nannies behind him also greet him.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, took Cheng Nuo''s hand and went to the housekeeper. He told the housekeeper, "you''ll work hard tonight. Take care of the old man and the old lady upstairs. Nuo''er and I will go back to Lishui Bay first and come back tomorrow."


    "Yes, I know." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    He Zikai continued, "I have already ordered the hospital. If the old man and the old lady ask about it tomorrow, you can tell them that I have dealt with everything and let them not worry."


    I''m afraid that when my parents wake up tomorrow morning, they will ask the housekeeper and the nannies about the hospital. So tell them now that when the parents ask, let them answer in this way.


    "Yes..."


    After the housekeeper and the nannies finished answering, they were sent away after being told by the second young master and the second young grandmother.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo returned to Lishui Bay, it was nearly 12 o''clock. They rushed upstairs to each room to have a look at the children. They were sure that they were all asleep. Then they went back to their rooms to rest.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms. He doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He thinks about it and asks, "ah Kai, you say How can uncle be poisoned


    He Zikai shook his head. In fact, he didn''t understand the problem in his heart. The doctor didn''t judge it. He couldn''t guess what his uncle had touched or ate? These are the causes of poisoning and I don''t know anything about it.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go home and ask Dad if he can guess the cause of my uncle''s poisoning?" He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered and did not speak again.


    He Zikai knew that the little woman was worried. He looked down at her face and said heartily, "Nuo''er, don''t think too much. No matter what happens, there will be a solution if I am here, so Don''t worry. "


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and rubs in he Zikai''s arms.


    "Go to bed and get up early tomorrow." He Zikai said to the little woman in his arms.


    "Well, good night."


    "An..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up and take care of the children as usual. Then they have dinner together.


    In the restaurant, he Zikai said to his eldest daughter, "Xiaomei, daddy will not send you to school today. Let sister Bai Jing take you to school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei''s action of eating was stupefied. He looked up at her father and asked, "why? What''s the matter with dad


    "Daddy wants to go back to the mansion. If he wants to take you to school, it''s too late. So I won''t send you to school today. Let sister Bai Jing see you off." He Zikai answered his daughter.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei nodded and said, "well, OK, I know."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who sent me to school. Just now I was a little surprised that my father didn''t send me to school today. But now I know, I don''t have any opinions and dissatisfaction in my heart, and I''m not angry.


    Seeing his eldest daughter nodding, he Zikai then looked at the little woman opposite and said to her, "Nuo''er, you can send lichen and Xiaoxi to kindergarten today. I will go back to the big house first."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded and said to he Zikai, "I''ll go back to the mansion after sending the children."


    Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai thought about it and nodded his head.


    He lichen first looked at his sister and then at Xiaoxi. Seeing the ignorance on the faces of his sister and Xiaoxi, he was puzzled.


    "Mommy, why do you and dad go back to the mansion today?" He lichen asked mummy.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his son and replied, "I have something to do with your father''s return to the mansion. I''ll come back when I''m done."I discussed with Zikai when I washed in the morning. For the time being, I didn''t tell the children about my uncle, otherwise the children would be sad. Later, before the funeral, I and Zikai would find another time to tell the children.


    "Oh." He lichen answered, thinking that it should be something unimportant? So mummy doesn''t need to elaborate.


    He Xiaomei''s idea of this meeting is the same as that of her younger brother. He also thinks it is not important, so he doesn''t take it seriously and continues to eat.


    He Xiaoxi did not understand at all. Seeing that mummy didn''t say anything more, he still had a good meal.


    After dinner, according to he Zikai''s arrangement, we left home together.


    He Zikai returned to his family''s mansion. As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw his father sitting on the sofa and hurried over.


    "Dad..." He Zikai greets his father.


    "Well." He peixu answered and did not intend to say anything more.


    He Zikai sat down beside his father and asked him, "is my mother still upstairs?"


    "Well, she''s still sleeping. Maybe she''s too tired. I think she''s sleeping heavily, so she didn''t wake her up." He peixu said.


    He Zikai nodded and thought about it. He took this opportunity to ask his father.


    "Dad, can you tell me about my uncle''s visit yesterday?" He Zikai asked his father.


    After he peixu heard his son''s words, he nodded, and then began to tell his son about yesterday.


    When he Zikai heard his father say that he had lunch, he immediately interrupted his father and asked, "do you mean that my uncle used your bowl when he had lunch yesterday?"


    "Well," he peixu nodded and continued, "I knew that, but I didn''t care, and I didn''t want to change the bowl back, because we all had dinner for a while, so your uncle ate a meal with my bowl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Hearing this, he Zikai suddenly realized something. He immediately stood up.


    Seeing his son''s mood, he peixu was puzzled and asked his son, "what''s wrong with Zi Kai?"


    "I suspect," he Zikai said firmly to his father, "my uncle''s rice may be poisonous..."


    The doctor said that my uncle had been in contact with something or had eaten something. But in yesterday''s incident, according to my father''s description, it seemed that there was only a problem with the wrong bowl at lunch, so That bowl of rice It is likely that


    Hearing his son''s words, he peixu thought about it carefully. He suddenly understood what came over. He also quickly stood up, looked at his son and asked, "what do you mean In that bowl of rice Poisonous, but the original bowl of rice It should be mine, so... "


    He Zikai looked at his father, did not answer, but answered his father with the affirmative in his eyes. It must be that there is a problem with the bowl of rice.


    He peixu understood his son''s meaning, and immediately sat down on the sofa behind him. The whole person was in an incredible state.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, he Zikai hurried forward two steps and asked, "Dad, are you ok?"


    He peixu didn''t speak and shook his hand, just to show his son that he was OK.


    He Zikai looked at his father for a long time. He was sure that his father was just surprised by the "fact" he had guessed. His mood was still stable. Then he looked at the housekeeper. His expression and tone changed a lot. He said to the housekeeper, "let all the nannies stop their work and come and gather."


    "Yes..." The housekeeper stood on one side. He heard what the master and the second young master said just now. When he heard the second young master''s command, he immediately responded.


    Ten minutes later, all the nannies of the he family mansion were standing in the living room. They were servants, so they did not dare to face the master and the second young master. Everyone bowed his head.


    "Is everyone here?" He Zikai asked the housekeeper in a frightful tone.


    "No, no," said the housekeeper, looking up at the second young master not far away, and then lowering his head, he replied, "there is one person missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the housekeeper''s words, he Zikai looked at the housekeeper angrily and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the head nurse in the kitchen said just now that a nanny was missing yesterday. I don''t know where the man is? I couldn''t get through to the phone. I contacted her relatives'' spare phone number, and I couldn''t reach anyone. "


    He Zikai immediately transferred all the speculation to the missing nanny and asked the housekeeper, "when did she come to the mansion?"


    "I came here seven months ago, and my work has always been moderate. I have not made any mistakes or done anything worthy of praise, so I don''t pay much attention to her The housekeeper replied, but he did not dare to look at the second young master.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, he Zikai did not immediately ask anything. Instead, he asked, "who served the rice yesterday?"


    No one answered, and the whole first floor was suddenly quiet.


    When the housekeeper saw this situation, he looked at the nannies behind him and asked solemnly, "don''t you know which rice you serve?"


    At this time, a nanny shook her hands, Yang Yang, and said, "second young master, housekeeper, that The rice left the nanny yesterday. I I saw that she didn''t take the rice out after she filled it, so I''ll take the rice out


    "But I swear, I didn''t do anything in the rice, really not. I swear with the life of my whole family."


    Nanny finished, immediately lowered his head, a word did not dare to say.


    He Zikai''s eyes have been fixed on the nanny. Since she spoke just now, he Zikai has been looking at her. But judging from the way she spoke, it seems that Not lying.


    After listening to the nanny''s words, the housekeeper thought about it and turned to the second young master and said, "second young master, this nanny usually works very seriously and has worked in the mansion for more than two years, so I think What she said just now Not lying. "


    The nanny has an impression on her. She usually behaves well, and the old lady has praised her several times. So I want to say a few words for her and hope that the second young master can decide some things reasonably.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, he Zikai said to the nanny, "you, come here."


    After hearing this, the nanny was afraid, but she went forward step by step.


    When he got to a distance from the second young master, the nanny stopped and did not dare to look up at the second young master. He lowered his head and said, "second young master."


    "You put the rice wrong yesterday, do you know?" He Zikai asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nanny suddenly a Leng, legs a soft, directly knelt on the ground, said in a hurry, "sorry, I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Looking at the nanny''s appearance, he Zikai didn''t think that she was the person who poisoned her uncle, but he still had doubts about her.


    All the nannies around, including those kneeling on the ground, knew what the second young master asked and said at the moment. Every word he said was related to Mr. Bai''s affairs. All irrelevant people did not dare to say a word, for fear of causing trouble to themselves.He Zikai was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth again and said, "you all go down."


    I am sure that the runaway nanny is the poisoner, and the nanny kneeling on the ground should be like what she said. She didn''t do anything, but


    One mistake she made was to put the bowl in the wrong place.


    Now I don''t know whether her mistake is a real one or Right in error?


    If yesterday''s bowl was not put wrong, then the person lying in the hospital yesterday would be Father.


    He Zikai didn''t dare to think about it any more. If his father had an accident, not only his mother would collapse, but also himself, Nuoer and uncle would collapse. However, if his uncle had an accident, he would be sad


    After hearing the second young master''s words, the housekeeper waved his hand, and all the nannies left. The nanny kneeling on the ground was helped up by another nanny and left in a hurry.


    After seeing the nannies leave, the housekeeper looks at the second young master, and then looks at the old master who has not spoken on the sofa not far away. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Yesterday, because Mr. Bai was there, the old lady told herself in advance to tell the nannies that when they were having dinner, the nannies also went to the small restaurant in the kitchen suite to eat without serving them, so the nannies didn''t know about the wrong bowls.


    After listening to what the master and the second young master said just now, I vaguely understood that it was The problem of rice, and the poisoned person, I am sure, must be the runaway nanny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The original purpose of the nanny was not to hurt Mr. Bai, but to Master.


    He Zikai suddenly called and interrupted the housekeeper''s thoughts.


    "Housekeeper..." He Zikai looks at the housekeeper.


    "Well, second young master." The housekeeper recollected his thoughts and answered in a hurry.


    "Send someone out, the whole city If you look for the nanny, you can find her for me even if you go through the whole city of Westport. " He Zikai said that he had already made sure that the nanny was definitely sent to the mansion by others, and the one who could send the nanny was the one who wanted to return the old man


    I guess just now, there is only one person.


    Bo Shaoyan.


    Over the years, the he family has never had any grudges with any family or individual. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to make an idea of his father. Recently, his only enemy is Bo Shaoyan. Recently, he sent someone to destroy Huaying headquarters and give Bo Shaoyan a hard blow. Therefore, it is not impossible for him to aim at his father.


    "Yes..." The housekeeper replied, bowed his head, and then immediately turned away from the living room to carry out the orders of the second young master.


    He Zikai sat down on the sofa and fell into meditation.


    I suspect that it is Bo Shaoyan, and most certainly it is Bo Shaoyan. So next, I need to plan and consider some things.


    When Cheng Nuo came in from the gate, he saw that father-in-law and Zikai were sitting there in the living room, without saying a word, as if they were thinking about something.


    "Dad," Cheng Nuo called as he approached, then looked at he Zikai and called, "ah Kai."


    "Well..." He Zikai saw Cheng Nuo coming. He immediately got up and went to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai, "where''s mom?"


    "Mom is still upstairs," he Zikai replied, then thought about it and said to his father not far away, "Dad, Nuo''er and I will go upstairs to see mom first."


    "Well, go ahead." He peixu nodded, which can be regarded as greeting his daughter-in-law.


    Watching his son and daughter-in-law go upstairs, he peixu''s eyes gradually red, and he whispered, "Zikai, nono, Dad, I''m sorry. It''s Dad It''s done to your uncle. "


    After whispering, he peixu added, "I''m sorry for Wanjing, I''m sorry for her."


    My beloved woman owes her too much in her life. She has suffered so much with herself in the past few years, which has made her happy. How I wish such happiness can come to the end of her life, but After all, I am sorry for her once again, harming her only brother, the brother she loves most in her heart.


    On his old face, a tear flowed down the corner of his eye, and he peixu''s heart It''s painful, it''s sad.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk into the master bedroom and come to the bedside to look at the mother lying on the bed. She is not awake.


    "Ah Kai, would you like to wake up Ma?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai.


    He Zikai thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll wake up mom and let her get up to eat something. She didn''t eat anything yesterday."


    With that, he Zikai took a step forward, sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand, patted the quilt, and whispered, "Ma, ma..."


    Bai Wanjing vaguely hears someone calling herself. She is conscious of her son''s voice. She gradually opens her eyes and looks at her eyes.


    Waiting to see clearly the person beside the bed, Bai Wanjing opened her mouth and called, "Zikai, nono."


    "Well, Ma, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Are you hungry? Or Get up and eat something? " He Zikai said to his mother in a soft tone.


    "Well," Bai Wanjing nodded. In fact, she didn''t want to eat. She just wanted to get up. Then she looked at the empty place on the bed beside her. Bai Wanjing was also empty. She immediately asked her son, "where''s your father, Zikai?"


    "Dad is downstairs. You should get up first and let Nuo''er help you to wash and wash. We''ll go downstairs together." He Zikai said to his mother.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing answers, and her heart is at ease.


    It''s good for the old man to be at home. He thought he was gone.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo help their mother out of bed, and then Cheng Nuo accompanies her mother-in-law to wash. After everything is done, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany their mother down the stairs.


    Downstairs, he peixu sees Bai Wanjing coming down with the help of his son and daughter-in-law. He goes to the stairs to meet her.


    "Wanjing..." He peixu shouts after Bai Wanjing goes downstairs and goes to hold Bai Wanjing''s hand.


    "Pei Xu." Bai Wanjing also called out affectionately. Looking at he peixu''s face, she felt at ease.


    Later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany their parents to dinner. After dinner, the four chat in the living room.


    "Zikai, the hospital side..." He peixu asked his son that he was still worried about the hospital. He didn''t know what happened to Zhengda


    "I''ve ordered someone to take care of it. Don''t worry." He Zikai answered his father.


    After that, he Zikai looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, uncle''s funeral, you How about a time? "


    Bai Wanjing looked better after dinner, but the whole person looked very sad. After hearing her son''s words, she sighed and said, "Oh, I''m not going to choose. Let your father set a time."I don''t want to make the decision. It''s too sad for me to leave my younger brother. I''d better let the old man choose a time to attend the funeral and send him the last journey!


    "Well," he Zikai responded to his mother''s words, then looked at his father and said, "Dad, when the time is ready, tell me, I''ll inform the hospital that there needs to be preparations."


    "Well..." He peixu nods.


    All day later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo stayed with their parents in the mansion. In the afternoon, he Zikai dealt with some business affairs in his study, and then went downstairs to see that there was no one in the living room.


    He Zikai some wonder, asked the nanny, "where is the old lady and Nuo''er?"


    "Second young master, my wife is walking in the yard with the old lady." The nurse replied respectfully.


    "Well." He Zikai should voice, this just walked out of the mansion, to find mother and Nuo''er in the yard.


    In the yard, Cheng Nuo walks slowly with her mother-in-law. The sun is very warm in the afternoon. When Cheng Nuo sees that her mother-in-law looks better than in the morning, he is also very happy. His previous worries gradually dissipate.


    "No Bai Wanjing suddenly called her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, I''m here." Cheng Nuo immediately answered his mother-in-law''s words.


    "In fact, I also want to understand that Zhengda''s affairs and his departure may be arranged by God. I can''t blame anyone. I should accept this fact." Bai Wanjing said calmly.


    Maybe it''s my age. I was excited yesterday, but when I calm down to think about it, I gradually feel relieved.


    Some things, no one can make the decision, are arranged by God, so people can only accept the reality, and then face the reality, spend from this reality, and gradually come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    When Cheng Nuo heard her mother-in-law say this, she felt a little touched. If her mother-in-law could think like this, she would not be too sad. This is a good thing for her body. Without too much sadness, her body will be better.


    "Well, mom, although my uncle''s affairs are very unexpected, they have become a fact. We feel sad because our uncle left, but we still have to accept this fact." Cheng Nuo continued her mother-in-law''s words.


    "Mom, in the future, you should live as happy as before. Ah Kai and I will accompany you and my father, as well as the children. Our family will always be together. We wish our uncle in our heart that he can have more joy and happiness when he goes to another world. Moreover, your smile, your happiness every day, and uncle will see it in the sky, so mom Be happy, be happy. " Cheng Nuo said to her mother-in-law.


    "Well," Bai Wanjing turned to look at her daughter-in-law with a smile on her face and said, "Mom will. For your uncle, for your father, for you and Zikai and the children, mom will be happy. Her smile should not only be seen by your uncle, but also by you."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded seriously, then reached out his hand to hold his mother-in-law. She was very happy because her mother-in-law was relieved. Her mother-in-law was not sad. Instead, she felt relaxed and indifferent, so she felt happy.


    He Zikai saw the scene of his mother and Nuo''er embracing, and his heart instantly warmed a lot.


    When Cheng Nuo lets go of her mother-in-law, he Zikai comes over from afar and shouts happily, "ah Kai."


    "Well," he Zikai answered the little woman and walked quickly to her mother and Nuo''er. When she got to her mother and Nuo''er, he Zikai looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, are you tired after walking too long?"


    "No," Bai Wanjing replied to her son, with no sadness in her voice, but a little relaxed. She continued, "I feel comfortable walking like this, and my mood is better."


    Seeing the ease on her mother''s face, and hearing the indifference and lightness in her voice, he Zikai''s worries were less. Instead of answering his mother, he looked at the little woman beside her, and looked at her eyes. She knew her happiness, and she also knew her joy.


    The happiness of family members represents their own and her happiness. The joy of family members represents their own and her happiness, because mother''s ease and release, themselves and her My heart is very relaxed.


    Cheng Nuo takes his eyes away from he Zikai, looks at his mother-in-law and says, "Ma, ah Kai and I will walk with you for more than ten minutes, and then we will go into the room, OK? You left a lot of time just now


    Cheng Nuo''s voice with a bit of childlike delicacy, asked her mother-in-law.


    Bai Wanjing naturally understood that her daughter-in-law was being coquettish. She said with a smile, "well, listen to our promise. She''s not easy to act coquettish in front of her mother. She''ll listen to you and walk in for more than ten minutes."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo saw that he coaxed his mother-in-law to be happy, and then he Zikai accompanied her mother-in-law to continue walking slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 4 p.m., he Zikai and Cheng Nuo go to pick up the children from school. They can only speak to their parents before leaving the mansion.


    "Mom, I''ll come back with you tomorrow." Cheng Nuo took her mother-in-law''s hand before getting on the bus and said to her mother-in-law.


    "Well, if you''re busy, you don''t have to come. Your father and I will take care of ourselves at home. If you have something to do with you, don''t worry about us." Bai Wanjing said to her daughter-in-law.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine tomorrow. I''ll come with you." Cheng Nuo answers her mother-in-law.


    "OK..." Bai Wanjing nods.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get on the bus, he Zikai starts the car and leaves the mansion.


    On the way to the kindergarten to pick up his son and daughter from school, he Zikai told the little woman the real cause of poisoning.


    When I questioned the nanny in the morning, she was not in the mansion, so she didn''t know about those things.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo was shocked. He opened his eyes in disbelief and said, "how can it be? How could it be a nanny? "


    Cheng Nuo heart is not willing to believe this fact, how can nanny harm father-in-law?


    "If she did it herself, I would not believe it, because she had no reason to harm dad, but..." He Zikai stopped and said, "if she was instructed to do so, it would be very simple and very sure."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo suddenly understood something and asked he Zikai, "ah Kai, do you know who instructed the nanny?"


    "The only person I can suspect is Bo Shaoyan." He Zikai said.


    At the mention of Bo Shaoyan, Cheng Nuo is stunned. Then he thinks that Bo Shaoyan has injected ah Kai with medicine before, so he will poison his father-in-law. This possibility It''s also very big.


    "Bo Shaoyan," Cheng Nuo suddenly called Bo Shaoyan''s name. While his expression became cold, he continued to say, "he really It''s disgusting. "


    At this moment, he hated Bo Shaoyan. He not only injected Zikai with toxin, but also killed his uncle. He hated him very much."Nuo''er," he Zikai called a little woman and said, "Bo Shaoyan, I will not let him go."


    Twenty minutes later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo came to the kindergarten. After receiving their son and daughter, the family returned to Lishui Bay.


    Lishui Bay, after dinner, he Xiaomei goes upstairs to do her homework. Cheng Nuo accompanies her son and daughter to watch animation in the living room.


    In the study upstairs, he Zikai sits in front of his desk, chatting with the person in charge of the foreign branch.


    "Mr. He, this is the current situation of my work here. You see What else can I do for you Said the person in charge there.


    "There is no problem with the internal work of He Yi," he Zikai said, and then went on to say, "but about the incident against the headquarters of Huayin..."


    "Continue to attack, within a week, Huaying headquarters must face bankruptcy, this is the result I want." He Zikai said firmly.


    Bo Shaoyan did these things unconsciously. If he didn''t do something attacking him quickly, maybe his next actions and behaviors would be more arrogant.


    "Yes, I see." The person in charge over there replied.


    After that, he Zikai and the person in charge there talked about the specific implementation plan, and the two talents finished the video chat.


    After he Zikai came out of the study, he saw Cheng Nuo and his two children go upstairs to have a rest.


    "Daddy, are you finished with your work?" He Xiaoxi asked daddy cleverly.


    He Zikai went to the little woman and the two children, and then he answered her daughter''s words, "well, it''s over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Dad is going to bed earlier than that." He Xiaoxi said.


    He Zikai nodded and laughed at his little daughter. Then he looked at the little woman and said, "Nuo''er, I will accompany lichen to have a rest. You can accompany Xiaoxi to have a rest."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers, and then takes his little daughter to rest and gives his son to he Zikai.


    After taking care of Xiaoxi, when Cheng Nuo returns to the master bedroom, he Zikai is already in the master bedroom. Cheng Nuo walks to he Zikai and asks, "ah Kai, is lichen resting?"


    "Well, it''s a rest," he Zikai replied. When the little woman came to her, he put his long arm around her waist, looked down at her affectionately, and said, "Nuo''er, fortunately, you and the children are by my side."


    Uncle''s affairs not only give parents heavy pain and blow, but also give themselves the pain of losing relatives. If it is not because of noel, not because of children, I will certainly be sad, and may be immersed in the pain of losing relatives and can not come out for a period of time.


    But fortunately, Nuo''er and the children are their own motivation and spiritual support. Seeing them, I know that I can''t fall down, I can''t be weak, I can''t be decadent. I have to take the responsibility that a man in my family should bear. I''ll give them a comfortable and comfortable living environment. They are the biggest and the most important thing in my heart Strong backing.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo knew that he Zikai said his own feelings at this moment. Thinking about it, Cheng Nuo said, "ah Kai, in fact, my children and I are also very lucky. Fortunately, you are around us. Fortunately, you can protect us."


    "We are a family, each of us is the spiritual support and happiness of each other, as well as parents and uncles in the mansion. Because we are a family, our hearts are connected and never separated."


    "Ah Kai, I know that you are more sad than I am in my heart about my uncle''s affairs, but you have done very well, really well. You have handled things with your strong and calm, which has given me and my parents confidence and relieved us that we are no longer sad."


    "You can see mom''s mood today. I think she can come out of the pain of just losing her uncle. It''s all because of your strength that mom is relieved. In fact, dad has set an example for her. Although dad is sad and even has a lot of self blame, he is still as good to her mother as before, even better than before. So mom sees the way you and dad look like Naturally, my heart will not be so sad. "


    "Ah Kai, this time, our uncle''s business, we gradually walk out of this pain, we accompany our parents, accompany the children, to a better tomorrow, I believe uncle will see us in the sky." Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai, and every word he says is the real language and thought in his heart.


    "Well, yes, we will go out of the pain," he Zikai said, suddenly holding the little woman tightly, then lying in her ear and saying, "Nuo''er, I found that I love you more and more. "


    My little woman, more and more attractive.


    Hearing he Zikai''s sweet words, Cheng Nuo raised a smile and said, "ah Kai, I''m happy with your love."


    "Then go on being happy, eh?" He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, before he Zikai and Cheng Nuo send their children to school, he Zikai says to Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, I''m going to Heyi today. I''ll go back to the mansion later. If there''s anything wrong with my parents, please call me."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo said in response, because the children are around, he is not good to say anything more, nodded and he Zikai signaled under, and got on the bus.


    Cheng Nuo drove his son and daughter to kindergarten before driving back to the mansion.


    He family mansion, Cheng Nuo came to the mansion, saw her mother-in-law sitting in the yard, accompanied by a nanny, Cheng Nuo hurried past.


    Bai Wanjing also saw her daughter-in-law coming. She had a sweet smile on her face and stretched out her hand to greet her daughter-in-law


    "Well, Ma." Cheng Nuo walked over quickly, holding her mother-in-law''s hand and sitting down beside her.


    The second grandmother said respectfully


    "Well, go ahead and I''ll take care of the old lady." Cheng Nuo said to the nanny.


    "OK..." After answering, the nurse got up, bowed respectfully and left.


    After the nanny left, Bai Wanjing said to her daughter-in-law with a smile, "no, it''s a fine day today. We''ll spend more time in the yard."


    "Well, mom, as long as you''re happy, we''ll stay longer." Cheng Nuo replied with a smile that she came to the mansion mainly to accompany her mother-in-law, so her happiness is the most important. As long as the mother-in-law is happy, it is his greatest happiness.


    After that, Cheng Nuo accompanied her mother-in-law to enjoy the sunshine and chat with her mother-in-law.


    "Nuo, seeing you, I think of Yiyi and Jiayi again. I don''t know Yiyi and Jiayi How have you been lately? " Bai Wanjing is missing her granddaughter and daughter-in-law in her heart.


    "Mom," Cheng Nuo called her mother-in-law with a smile and said, "Yi Yi should be very good. I saw Yi''s photos on the Internet some time ago. Their family are very happy abroad. Tianyu often takes time to accompany Yi and her children. The family''s life is very good."After that, Cheng Nuo said about Jiayi''s recent situation. "Jiayi is not in Xigang recently. She has gone abroad with Ouyang. It seems that Ouyang went abroad on business and took Jiayi for a visit."


    Although I don''t often contact with Yiyi and Jiayi, the contact platform between them is still not broken. Everyone will send the latest situation around him to the social platform to tell his friends and family about his life in this way. So I saw the recent situation of Yiyi and Jiayi on the platform a few days ago, so I can answer her mother-in-law''s words ¡£


    "Well," Bai Wanjing answered, and then said, "if they live well, Yiyi I don''t worry. Tianyu of our family will take good care of Yiyi. It''s Jiayi who is too enterprising and doesn''t know if she can take good care of herself?"


    "Mom, you can rest assured," Cheng Nuo replied with a smile. "Ouyang loves Jiayi very much. Jiayi doesn''t know how happy she is. In the past, Jiayi was busy with work, and our family just cared about it. But now it''s different. In Ouyang''s mind, Jiayi is all he has, so Ouyang always cares about Jia Yi, I love Jiayi. "


    "Well, that''s right," Bai Wanjing nodded and said with a smile after listening to her daughter-in-law. "When Jiayi got married, Ouyang promised me and your father that he would love us Jiayi well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Well," Cheng Nuo continued, "so don''t worry, mom. When Jiayi comes back, we''ll have a dinner together and get together."


    "Good..."


    Cheng Nuo sat in the yard with her mother-in-law until noon. When the nanny came to say that lunch was ready, Cheng Nuo helped her mother-in-law to have lunch in the mansion.


    After lunch, he peixu helped Bai Wanjing to go upstairs for lunch break. Cheng Nuo sat in the living room for a while. He wanted to go back to his room to have a rest, but when he got up to go upstairs, his cell phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone from the pocket to see, it is Yao Yao''s call, Cheng Nuo heart suddenly startled, quickly connected to the phone.


    "Hello, Yao Yao." After Cheng Nuo got through the phone, he said excitedly that he didn''t expect Yao Yao to call him. He couldn''t hide the little excitement in his heart.


    "Well, nono," Gu Yao asked with a sweet voice, "are you at home?"


    "No," Cheng Nuo replied, adding, "I''m in the mansion, not in the Lishui Bay."


    Gu Yao on the other end of the phone asked, "have you and Zikai returned to the mansion today?"


    "No, I''m back alone. There''s something wrong with my family," Cheng Nuo told Gu Yao. After thinking about it, he didn''t intend to hide it from Gu Yao and tell the truth, "my uncle He died, so I stayed at home with my mother and took care of the second elder. They were in a bad mood and needed to be accompanied


    My uncle''s funeral has not been held yet. Although the father-in-law and mother-in-law do not show too much sadness on the surface, but I know that their hearts are sad, so I want to accompany them and take care of them more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this news, Gu Yao at the other end of the phone was surprised. After thinking for a while, she asked, "no, I remember my uncle, he Isn''t your health very good? How could... "


    Gu Yao''s question, Cheng Nuo heart again crossed a touch of sadness, said to the phone, "uncle is hurt, otherwise There won''t be anything wrong with my uncle. "


    Cheng Nuo said behind, his voice has become sad.


    Gu Yao hears Cheng Nuo''s voice, and quickly comforts Cheng Nuo, "no, don''t cry, or I''ll come to you now? With you? "


    As she looked like this, she felt sad and worried about her, so she wanted to accompany her in the past.


    "No, I''m fine," Cheng Nuo said to Gu Yao, trying to control his emotions. "Yao Yao, I''ll call you when my uncle''s funeral is over. You can come to my house and have a chat with me."


    "Well, OK," Gu Yao replied, because she is a good sister, because she knows too much about each other, she goes on to say, "Noro, you should not only take good care of your uncles and aunts, but also take care of yourself. If you can''t get busy or need any help, you can call me and I can take care of your children or other things, as long as I can, I can do anything. "


    "Well, Yao Yao, I see. Thank you." Cheng Nuo hears Gu Yao these words, in the heart still has the feeling and the happy.


    "Nono, we don''t have to talk about this, and Gu Yao continued, "you also tell Zikai that if he needs any help from Jingye, let him tell Jingye, and Jingye will do his best to help him."


    There are things in the family of nuono and Zikai. They not only have to take care of the elderly, but also take care of the children, as well as the funeral of their uncle. These things are too much for them. They must be too busy. So I will tell him this now. If there is any help, I and Jingye will do our best.


    "Well, good," Cheng Nuo answered, still grateful, and said again, "Yao Yao, really thank you."


    "No, I really don''t need to say thank you. You must remember to take good care of yourself and tell Jingye and me if you have something. Do you know?" Gu Yao said.


    Cheng Nuo replied, "yes."


    After that, Cheng Nuo changed the topic and asked Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, do you want to call me, what''s the matter?"


    Just now I have been talking about my own affairs, but I forget what Yao Yao called about? This will come to my mind.


    "Nothing. I wanted to go to you and talk to you. Nothing else." Gu Yao said.


    Cheng Nuo knows that Gu Yao has nothing important to do, and he has nothing to worry about. He says, "well, I''m so sorry this time, Yao Yao, right..."


    Cheng Nuo''s last word has not yet been said, Gu Yao interrupted.


    "Nono," Gu Yao quickly stopped him, and then said, "don''t say I''m sorry. We don''t have to be so polite between our sisters. I''m just asking you. I''m not sure I''m going to find you, so Don''t apologize. I''m not angry at all


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers.


    Then they talked for a while and then hung up.


    Cheng Nuo put away his mobile phone and went upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room of yujingyuan, after Gu Yao hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa for a long time and couldn''t get over it. She was still thinking about what Noro had said.


    Zikai''s uncle was hurt, and then So Who would harm my uncle? Is that man against his uncle? That''s why I''m going to kill my uncle, or do I have to deal with He family has a grudge? Or Is he he Laozi or Zikai?Thinking about it, Gu Yao is more and more worried, worried about Noro, worried about their family. Immediately after taking back her mind, she picked up her mobile phone to call song Jingye again.


    Song Jingye quickly connected the phone, "Hello, Yao Yao."


    "Jingye, are you still in the crown? I''ll come to you. " After hearing song Jingye''s voice, Gu Yao asks in a hurry.


    "No, I''m on my way home," Song Jingye replied, and then asked in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter?"


    Yao Yao wants to go to crown to look for herself. Do not know if she has something urgent to do?


    "Jingye," Gu Yao called out affectionately, and then said, "I just called nono. Something happened to their family. Zikai''s uncle He died. Just now, nono told me that my uncle''s death was caused by someone, so I''m worried about the safety of Nono''s family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Yao Yao''s words, song Jingye, who is driving, can''t respond to Yao Yao''s words for a while. Is Zikai''s uncle dead? Why didn''t Zikai tell himself?


    Gu Yao doesn''t hear song Jingye''s answer, and says, "Jingye, what should I do? I''m worried about nono. "


    When song Jingye hears Yao Yao''s voice, he thinks about it and says, "Yao Yao, calm down first. I''ll be home soon. I''ll wait until I get home."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Gu Yao says in a hurry. Knowing that some words and decisions are not clear on the phone, I''d better wait for Jingye to come back.


    "Well..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao sat on the sofa and waited for a while. Because he was very worried, Gu Yao simply got up and went to the gate to wait.


    Song Jingye comes back very quickly. Gu Yao just stands at the door and waits for less than two minutes. When he sees song Jingye''s car driving into the yard, Gu Yao rushes forward.


    When song Jingye gets out of the car, he sees that Yao Yao has already come, so he goes quickly.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao comes to song Jingye and shouts in a hurry. He reaches out and takes song Jingye''s hand.


    "Well, don''t worry. Tell me what my sister-in-law said?" Song Jingye asks, at this time his mood is much calmer than Yao Yao, but his heart is anxious and messy.


    Zikai and his sister-in-law are like brothers, while Yao Yao and his sister-in-law are like sisters. Therefore, Zikai and his sister-in-law are naturally very concerned and worried about.


    Gu Yao tells song Jingye all what he told himself before.


    After hearing this, song Jingye thinks about it in his heart. He can''t be calm. He says in a hurry, "I''ll call Zikai."


    With that, song Jingye immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials he Zikai''s number.


    It took a long time for the phone to be connected


    "Zi Kai," Song Jingye heard he Zikai''s voice and called. Then he asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m in He Yi," he Zikai replied, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yao Yao called her sister-in-law just now. She said something had happened to you at home," Song Jingye said realistically. "What happened to Zikai, my uncle? How could uncle... "


    He Zikai hears song Jingye ask these questions and says, "I suspect it''s Bo Shaoyan, but I don''t have any evidence, I just suspect."


    "Bo Shao Yan?" Song Jingye repeats it, thinks for a moment in his mind, and then says, "did you deal with the headquarters of Huaying, but Bo Shaoyan only dealt with his uncle in order to target you..."


    "It should be." He Zikai said that his own guess and thought was the same.


    Song Jingye seems to understand that things are spreading in a serious and dangerous direction, but some words are not clear on the phone.


    Song Jingye thinks about it again and says, "Zikai, I''m going to find you now. Let''s meet and have a chat."


    "Well, I''m almost done with my work. Come here and I''ll wait for you." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, song Jingye looks at Yao Yao and is about to tell Yao Yao that he is going to celebrate. For a while, he hears Yao Yao''s voice.


    "Jingye, I want to go with you to celebrate." Gu Yao says firmly that he heard the conversation between Jingye and Zikai just now. Who is Bo Shaoyan? It''s his uncle who hurt Zikai Died?


    "Yao Yao, you stay at home. I''ll talk to Zikai and I''ll come back earlier." Song Jingye does not answer Yao Yao, but persuades him.


    Gu Yao shook her head and continued, "no, I want to go with you. I want to know what happened to the family of nuono and Zikai? Will there be any danger after them? "


    Just now, I understand some meanings from what Jingye said to Zikai. It seems that Zikai has dealt with something. The talent named Bo Shaoyan is aiming at Zikai, and only to his uncle


    If so, what would Bo Shaoyan do to Nono and the children? What will you do to the two old people in the he family mansion?


    "Yao Yao, what you want to know, I''ll tell you after I learn from Zikai, eh?" Song Jingye persuades Yao Yao, but he still doesn''t want her to go with him. Because she has gone, he and Zikai can''t really talk freely about some things. After all, he doesn''t want Yao Yao to know about some dangerous things or plans and decisions.


    Gu Yao shakes her head, indicating that she will not listen to him and that she will follow him.


    Song Jingye looks at Yao Yao''s persistent appearance, but at last, he nods and agrees.


    On the way to He Yi, Gu Yao asks song Jingye, "Jingye, who is Bo Shaoyan?"


    When song Jingye heard Yao Yao''s question, he didn''t immediately answer it. After thinking for a while, he asked her, "Yao Yao, do you remember when we came out of that village when you kidnapped last time, and the younger brothers were fighting with a group of people?"


    "Well, of course I remember." Gu Yao immediately nods to answer, so important thing, how can oneself forget?


    I was kidnapped for the first time, and the experience of those days is totally different from my usual life, so I can''t forget it at all, but I have a clear memory.


    But why does Jingye ask?


    Is That Bo Shaoyan is People who kidnapped themselves?


    Gu Yao''s mind was momentarily confused, and he thought of the previous events again. After that time from the countryside, he wanted to find a chance to ask Jingye about his kidnapping. However, the gambling city was very busy at that time. Jingye went out early and returned late every day. He had no chance to ask. Moreover, when she lived in a big house, her mother-in-law might be worried that she would have a shadow after her kidnapping He has been with him all the time, so he has little chance to talk to Jingye alone. Later, because of taking care of the children and the busy family affairs, he didn''t intend to ask about the kidnapping any more. He thought that since the matter was over, he would not mention it.But I didn''t expect that Bo Shaoyan once kidnapped himself, but this time he killed Zikai''s uncle


    Song Jingye, sitting in the driver''s seat, sees Yao Yao''s expression is dull. Knowing that she is thinking about something in her mind, if she has not guessed wrong in her mind, Yao Yao already knows who Bo Shaoyan is.


    "Yao Yao..." Song Jingye shouts.


    Gu Yao regains his mind from Song Jingye''s voice, looks at him and asks, "Jingye, the man who kidnapped me last time was Bo Shaoyan, right?"


    Song Jingye takes a look at Yao Yao and replies, "yes, it''s him. He is the common enemy of Zikai and me."


    In an instant, Gu Yao''s body shakes. After being determined in her mind, she can''t accept the fact. What''s more, she is full of doubts about the man who is short of time, and Hate.


    Last time, he kidnapped himself. If something happened to him, he would hate the person who kidnapped him. Fortunately, he didn''t have an accident and returned home safely. Therefore, he didn''t hate the man. This time, he even hated Zikai''s uncle I hate him, hate his way is too cruel, took a life.


    Seeing that Yao Yao is not in a good mood, song Jingye doesn''t say anything more. He reaches out with his right hand, holds her hand, signals to comfort her, and says, "don''t think about it. Zikai and I will drive Bo Shaoyan out of Xigang one day."


    "He will pay for what he has done." Song Jingye said firmly.


    Since Bo Shaoyan''s movements become fast and fierce, how can he and Zikai not do something to "repay" him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Gu Yao doesn''t speak, just nods, saying that he has heard song Jingye''s words.


    Because the palm of his hand felt the temperature coming from his palm, so his heart was not as flustered as before, but because he had a little quiet.


    He Zikai is reading documents in his office while waiting for song Jingye to arrive. Suddenly, he Zikai hears a knock on the door. He Zikai responds and signals the people outside the door to come in.


    Anlin opened the door and came in and said, "general manager he, song Shao and Mrs. song are here."


    "Well," he Zikai answered, wondering for a few seconds that Gu Yao also came, but still said to an Lin, "please come in."


    "Well..." An Lin answers, and then asks song Shao and Mrs. song to enter the president''s office.


    He ye and song Kai are very excited when they go in.


    "Zi Kai," Song Jingye first called Zi Kai. Then he asked in a hurry, "how is the situation at home?"


    The death of his uncle must have been a great blow to the second elder of the he family mansion. Yao Yao said before that her sister-in-law''s mood Naturally, the whole he family is not what they usually look like.


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer song Jingye. Looking at Song Jingye and Gu Yao, he said, "sit down first."


    With that, he Zikai got up and motioned them to sit in the reception area, and he himself went to the reception area.


    After the three people sit down in the reception area, Gu Yao is very worried about Noro, and asks he Zikai in a hurry, "is Zikai, how is nono now?"


    When I was on the phone with Noro before, I heard that there was sadness in his voice, but I didn''t see him. I was worried about him at all.


    He Zikai looked at Gu Yao and replied, "well, Nuo''er is very good."


    This time, when uncle died, Noel didn''t seem as weak as he thought. Instead, he put his sadness in his heart and supported this family with himself. He was responsible for some of the family''s affairs and responsibilities.


    After hearing he Zikai''s words, Gu Yao nodded. She was less worried, but she still had the figure of Nono in her mind. She wanted to see her very much.


    Seeing Yao Yao and Zikai finish chatting, song Jingye looks at he Zikai and asks again, "Zikai, home Are you ok? "


    "Well, at present, everything is fine," he Zikai said. "The old man''s mood is OK. Although he has sadness in his heart, he doesn''t show too much. It is estimated that he is worried about my mother''s mood, so he didn''t show it."


    "My mother was accompanied by Nuo''er. At first, she was in a bad mood in the hospital, but she was much better these two days and her mood was much better." He Zikai said.


    After hearing this, song Jingye nods and asks, "the funeral of the uncle..."


    "I''ll hold the funeral after my dad has determined the time. In recent days, I''ll be busy with funeral affairs and try to get everything ready before the funeral."


    "Zikai," Song Jingye said, looking at he Zikai seriously, "how about I help you prepare for your uncle''s funeral? You take good care of your family. He Yi has a lot to do. "


    At this time, I know that Zikai has a lot of things to do. The family of he family needs Zikai''s care. And although he Yi has nothing to do, it doesn''t mean that Bo Shao will stop after a period of time and will not do anything to He Yi. So I want to help Zikai and help him reduce some things to do so that he is not so tired.


    After he Zikai thought about it, he looked at Song Jingye seriously, and politely refused Jingye''s offer. "Jingye, I feel guilty about my uncle''s affairs, so I want to do more for my uncle in his last journey to make up for my inner apology


    He Zikai then lowered his head and stopped looking at Song Jingye and Gu Yao, who were facing each other, for at the moment there was mist in his eyes, which was tears of apology and sadness to his uncle.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao understand he Zikai''s mood at the moment. They look at each other without saying anything immediately.


    After a while, song Jingye said to he Zikai, "Zikai, that If you need any help, please let me know at the first time. "


    "Well." He Zikai responded and tried to suppress his emotions.


    After that, song Jingye changes the topic and asks, "Zi Kai, how could Bo Shaoyan suddenly target his uncle this time?"


    On the way to Heyi, I couldn''t figure out why Bo Shaoyan should aim at Zikai''s uncle? Although his uncle is an immediate relative of Zikai and his family, he is still shocked and puzzled when Bo Shao yanneng''s plan is implemented.


    He Zikai hears song Jingye''s question and is about to answer it when he suddenly realizes something. His eyes shift from Song Jingye to Gu Yao.


    Song Jingye saw Zikai hesitated and knew what he was worried about. He said, "I told Yao Yao about Bo Shaoyan."


    After listening to song Jingye''s words, he Zikai nodded and indicated that he understood. Then he said, "in fact, the person Bo Shaoyan is critical to is not his uncle, but The old man. "


    "What?" Song Jingye looks at he Zikai with wide eyes and is surprised.


    Gu Yao was also surprised. He Zikai''s words brought him back to his mind and began to guess in his heart.It turns out that Bo Shaoyan''s key person is actually an old man. This What the hell is going on here? How could it hurt my uncle


    "That day, my uncle went to the mansion to visit his parents. When he had lunch, the nanny put the wrong bowl, so my uncle ate that bowl of poisonous rice," he Zikai told the truth. "The bowl of rice, originally The old man... "


    After that, He Zi stopped talking about the facts It''s too terrible. If that happens, I will Crazy.


    Even though he Zikai didn''t finish his words, song Jingye and Gu Yao already understood. They looked at each other, and Gu Yao was afraid.


    Song Jingye reaches out his hand and touches Gu Yao. He comforts him and says, "don''t be afraid, eh?"


    Gu Yao nodded and did not speak again.


    Song Jingye thinks for a moment, then looks at he Zikai and asks, "Zi Kai, after What are you going to do? "


    "Against Huaying," he Zikai said firmly, "if you let Huaying fall down completely, then I will deal with Bo Shaoyan easily."


    After that, he Zikai continued, "I won''t do anything recently. When my uncle''s funeral is over, the first person I have to deal with is Jiang Yin. "


    "Hua Ying is down, Jiang Yin is down. Next, I''d like to see how powerful Bo Shaoyan''s men are?" He Zikai said.


    "Also, Zikai," Gu Yao suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry, "protect Noro, protect the children, don''t let them suffer any harm, there are big house two old man, also want to protect well."


    Gu Yao is very emotional, but when he Zikai speaks to him, the firmness and seriousness in his eyes are calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Well, I will," he Zikai looked at Gu Yao, nodded and replied, and then explained, "my uncle''s business is my negligence, my carelessness and laxity. He didn''t protect my family well, but After that, I will not neglect any more. I will try my best to protect my family from any harm. "


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded and said, "Zikai, we must pay more attention to it in the future."


    "Well..."


    Later, the three talked about other things, but the topic still did not leave Bo Shaoyan.


    Gu Yao is very worried about Noro. She finally asks Jingye to go to Lishui bay to see him in the afternoon. She wants to see him.


    Looking at the worried expression of the little woman, song Jingye finally agrees. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, he Zikai drives back to Lishui Bay. Song Jingye and Gu Yao follow him to Lishui Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo left the mansion and went to the kindergarten to pick up his son and daughter on time. After receiving the children, Cheng Nuo drove to Lishui Bay.


    When he gets back home, Cheng Nuo just gets out of the car and sees song Jingye''s car in the yard. Cheng Nuo is stunned. Does Jingye come home?


    "Mommy, this looks like a godfather''s car." He lichen saw the car not far away and asked mummy.


    I know my godfather''s car. This car belongs to Godfather.


    "Well, maybe your father is at home than your godfather," Cheng Nuo answered, then took his son and his little daughter''s hands and said, "come on, let''s go in."


    "Well..." He lichen answered.


    He Xiaoxi is very good today. He follows his mother into the house without saying a word.


    When Cheng Nuo sees song Jingye in the living room, he is not surprised. However, when he sees Yao Yao, Cheng Nuo is shocked and surprised.


    I just thought that Jingye was coming to find Zikai, because I saw Jingye''s car and Zikai''s car at the same time, but I didn''t expect Yaoyao to come home.


    "Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo exclaimed excitedly and walked quickly to Yao Yao.


    "Nono." Gu Yao, who will see Nuo Nuo, gets excited and gets up. When he comes, he goes quickly.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao stand face to face, and then they embrace each other with a happy smile on their faces.


    "Yao Yao, I didn''t expect you to come to Lishui Bay. I saw Jingye''s car outside just now. I thought that Jingye was alone. I didn''t expect you to come." Cheng Nuo lies on Gu Yao''s shoulder and says.


    "Jingye and I went to celebrate in the afternoon, chatted with Zikai for a while, and then we came to Lishui Bay," Gu Yao explained. "Because I missed you, I came to Lishui Bay. I wanted to see you with my own eyes and have a chat with you."


    "Well," replied Cheng Nuo, very excited, and said, "I miss you too, Yao Yao."


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak any more. After hugging Cheng Nuo for a while, he lets go of each other.


    "Godmother."


    "Godmother..."


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi politely greet Ganma after seeing mummy and Ganma embrace.


    "Well, lichen, Xiaoxi." Gu Yao goes over and hugs the two children.


    After he Xiaoxi and Ganma hugged, he Xiaoxi ran to Dabi''s side. First, he gave his regards to Dabi, and then he went to the godfather''s side to be cute and coquettish.


    Song Jingye looks at the lovely Xiaoxi, and he likes it very much. No matter Xiaoxi or Xiaomei, as well as Xiaoxuan of his own family, are beautiful little princesses who love their three daughters.


    He lichen saw Xiaoxi playing coquettish in his godfather''s arms. He would go to greet him, and then stay with him without saying a word. He listened quietly to daddy and his father, and Xiao Xi.


    Cheng Nuo sees that the two children are beside Zikai and Jingye. He doesn''t worry any more. He greets Jingye, and then says to he Zikai, "ah Kai, you and Jingye will accompany the children in the living room. Yao Yao and I will go upstairs to have a chat."


    "Well, go ahead. Dinner will be ready later. I''ll ask Bai Jing to call you upstairs." He Zikai nodded and said.


    "Well..."


    Upstairs, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao did not go to the study to chat, but went to the balcony of the master bedroom. They sat down and chatted.


    Gu Yao pulled process Nuo''s hand and said, "no, I''m worried about you."


    After saying that, Gu Yao pauses and continues to say, "these days you are so hard, but I just know, so I worry about you and love you."


    Hearing Gu Yao''s words, Cheng Nuo smiles and says, "Yao Yao, I''m not very hard. Don''t worry too much."


    "Although these two days are very busy, taking care of the children, and taking care of the parents in law, but I''m not hard at all," Cheng said. Finally, he continued, "I feel very full and meaningful to accompany my mother-in-law and take care of my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo continued, "Yao Yao, do you know? After these two days of accompanying my mother-in-law and taking care of my father-in-law and mother-in-law in the mansion, I suddenly realized that Zikai and I only cared about taking care of the children, but we forgot to take care of the second old man in the house. We think that there are housekeepers and nannies in the mansion, and the two old people will live well. But this time, I feel that Zikai and I are wrong. ""The old people need our care and company more. Their hearts are eager for family affection and care for their relatives, which is more real than the children''s heart desire," Cheng said seriously. At this time, all the emotions were in a strong family relationship. "But Zikai and I did not do this at all. Zikai was busy with work and occasionally helped me take care of the children. All my thoughts were on the children In our bodies, we have neglected the second elder and failed to be filial to the elders. "


    After saying this, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are red.


    Gu Yao, seeing Cheng Nuo like this, quickly comforted and said, "no, don''t be sad. I believe the uncles and aunts in the mansion understand you and Zikai, and understand you."


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "even if the two old people don''t blame me and Zikai, I feel remorse in my heart."


    "You said that if Zikai and I could accompany the second old man more often, take the children back to see the second old man, and care more about the second old man and his uncle, how could Bo Shaoyan be given the opportunity to hurt our family?" Cheng Nuo said these, finally can''t help crying.


    These words, I dare not tell ah Kai that he has work and pressure, and I don''t want him to take on too many things in his family, otherwise he will be distressed and distressed by his hard work.


    Gu Yao heard Cheng Nuo say these, his heart also followed sad up, and his heart feeling is very deep.


    If it wasn''t because I was kidnapped last time, in fact, I would not know the importance and significance of my family members to myself. Since then, many of my thoughts have changed in my mind. When I got home, I love my family very much and want to spend more time with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    But today''s words, his heart once again touched, family, family, no matter when, where, can touch the most sensitive place in his heart.


    "No," Gu Yao whispered, taking a deep breath, and then said, "now that we have a cognition and an idea in our heart, we will do what we think in our hearts, accompany our family more and take good care of them."


    After that, Gu Yao said what she said in her heart, "in fact, because of the kidnapping last time, I understood the meaning of my family, so after that time, I not only wanted to take care of Jingye and two children, but also wanted to take good care of the four elders."


    Gu Yao looks at Cheng Nuo, pauses and continues to say, "no, I''m sorry. If I could find you earlier and have a chat with you, and you realized earlier, you can spare time to accompany the uncles and aunts in the mansion. Maybe this time It won''t happen. "


    Cheng Nuo, who will hold back his emotions, shakes his head and says to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, don''t say sorry, you are not wrong."


    "Maybe some things are doomed and can''t be avoided, because they didn''t happen before, without the awareness of this aspect, and now we have experienced it, we can only understand a lot," Cheng Nuo said, his tone was very calm, and his mood gradually calmed down. "Therefore, we must bear and bear all the consequences of some things that happen. Only in this way can we grow up Only in this way can we understand something we have never understood before. "


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded and continued, "nono, this time, it''s a growth for you. Don''t be too sad. Everything will get better, everything will be bad It''ll all be over. "


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    After that, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao talked a lot. Cheng Nuo''s mood was much better under Gu Yao''s guidance. He was more confident and determined to work hard after that, but his sadness only accounted for a small part.


    During the dinner, the dining room was very lively. Because there were more song Jingye and Gu Yao today, the three children were very happy, and the four adults were naturally happy to see the children happy.


    After dinner, song Jingye and Gu Yao rush home because they still have Yiyang and Xiaoxuan to take care of.


    Seeing song Jingye and Gu Yao off, the family returns home. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany the children to watch TV on the first floor, and then go upstairs to have a rest.


    After taking care of the children, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo went back to the room to wash. They were lying on the bed and didn''t go to sleep immediately. He Zikai asked softly, "aren''t you tired?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I don''t want to sleep."


    After hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai said to the little woman, "that Have a chat with you, eh? "


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers.


    After that, he Zikai accompanied Cheng Nuo to chat, trying to talk about some relaxed topics. He did not talk about his uncle''s affairs, nor did he mention about Bo Shaoyan.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo gradually felt sleepy. He closed his eyes gently and whispered to he Zikai, "ah Kai, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "Well, sleep, good night." He Zikai said, and then bent down on the small woman''s forehead fell a kiss.


    "Well, good night." Cheng Nuo replied.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, life is very calm, everyone''s mood and mood are calm.


    Until the day before Bai Zhengda''s funeral, he Zikai arranged all the things for tomorrow and went back to the mansion. He saw Cheng Nuo chatting with his parents in the living room. He Zikai went over to greet his parents and sat down beside him.


    "Zikai, everything Are you ready? " He peixu asked his son.


    "Well, ready, Dad." He Zikai replied.


    When he peixu heard his son''s reply, he nodded and said, "well, tomorrow I will go with your mother earlier. You and nono will take your children to the cemetery directly from Lishui Bay, so you don''t have to come to the mansion to pick us up."


    "Well, good." He Zikai replied, but did not say much.


    Bai Wanjing sat aside and suddenly thought of something. She asked her son and daughter-in-law, "Zikai, nono, did you tell the children about your uncle?"


    "Not yet, Ma," Cheng Nuo answered her mother-in-law. "The three children don''t know anything about my uncle."


    Hearing her daughter-in-law saying this, Bai Wanjing doesn''t say anything. Instead, she looks at he peixu next to her. She doesn''t know what to say?


    He Zikai, aware of his mother''s emotion and worry, opened his mouth and said, "Mom, Nuo''er and I will go back tonight and tell the children that we will take them to see our uncle for the last journey at the funeral tomorrow. This can''t be concealed."


    "Well," Bai Wanjing nodded and answered her son, "after telling the children, persuade them not to make them too sad."


    "Well, I know." He Zikai replied.


    After that, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo chatted with their parents for a while. After four o''clock, they said hello to their parents and left the mansion.


    After they went to kindergarten to receive their son and little daughter, the family went home.


    On the way home, he Xiaoxi noticed that the mood of daddy and mummy was not right. He leaned forward to ask daddy and mummy, "Daddy, mummy, you seem to be I''m not happy. Is something wrong? "Hearing his daughter''s voice, Cheng Nuo thought about it and looked at he Zikai beside him. Then he said to his daughter, "nothing is wrong. Daddy and mummy are not unhappy."


    Hearing his mother''s words, he Xiaoxi couldn''t think about it. After a long time, he said to her, "but you usually chat with me and lichen. Today you don''t say a word."


    Daughter such words, let Cheng Nuo do not know how to answer? Think about it, Cheng Nuo said again, "maybe your father and I are too tired to talk to you because we want to be quiet for a while."


    After that, Cheng Nuo pauses and continues to say to her daughter, "Xiaoxi, sit in the back row first. When you get home, mummy will chat with you, OK?"


    "Well, good," he Xiaoxi said to his mother, "then Mommy, you can have a rest."


    With that, he Xiaoxi moved to his seat and sat down quietly.


    After that, it was quiet in the carriage, and no one spoke.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, after a family dinner, Cheng Nuo said to the three children, "Xiaomei, lichen, Xiaoxi, you go to the living room with mummy, and mummy has something to say to you."


    "Mommy, what are you going to say?" He Xiaoxi asked mummy in a puzzled way. Although he didn''t understand, he still followed mummy to the living room.


    "You''ll find out later." Cheng Nuo answered her little daughter without saying much.


    He lichen and her sister followed mummy and Xiaoxi and walked to the living room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    In the living room, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai sit on the sofa, looking at the three children in front of them, ready to tell them about their uncle.


    "Xiaomei, lichen, Xiaoxi," Cheng Nuo called out three children, and then said, "there is something that mommy wants to tell you."


    "What? Cheng xiaonuo. " He Xiaomei asked mummy.


    "Your uncle Died, tomorrow... " Cheng Nuo pauses and says, "have a funeral."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the three children all opened their eyes to look at Mommy.


    He Xiaomei was most surprised. She looked at her mother''s face, shook her head and said, "no way. How could my uncle die? I don''t believe it. "


    My uncle is such a good person, and every time he sees himself, he takes care of himself, loves himself very much and treats himself very well. How could he


    "Xiaomei," he Zikai called his big daughter, looked at her and said, "what Nuo''er said is true."


    "A few days ago, your uncle Just After passing away, Noel and I are worried that it will tell you that you will be sad, so Now, "he Zikai said to the three children," tomorrow, it''s your uncle''s funeral. Daddy and Noel will take you to the funeral. We will Give your uncle the last ride. "


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei shook her head in disbelief. "I don''t believe it. How could my uncle Sobbing No, my uncle. He won''t leave us. "


    He Xiaomei finished and burst into tears.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi saw their sister crying, and they also cried.


    "Sob, I want to see my uncle. I want my uncle to hug me. Last time, my uncle hugged me." He Xiaoxi cried loudly and said while crying.


    Seeing the child like this, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo can''t hide their sadness. He Zikai gets up and walks to his little daughter, looks at her with red eyes, and squats down to comfort her, "Xiao Xi, don''t cry, your uncle he It''s gone. "


    "Boo hoo, I don''t want my uncle to go, no," he Xiaoxi cried to Dabi, and even said coquettishly, "Daddy, would you let my uncle come back? Will you tell my uncle that I miss him and let him come back? "


    Listening to his little daughter''s words, he Zikai''s heart was even more painful, miserable and sad. He took his little daughter into his arms and held him tightly.


    He lichen cried, but there was no noise. He went to Mommy''s side, stretched out his hand and took mummy''s hand. He said calmly, "Mommy, I also want to see my uncle."


    With tears in his eyes, Cheng Nuo looks at his son with unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    "Lichen, mummy wants to, but your uncle he..." There is no way to say what Cheng Nuo said after all.


    Compared with the two daughters, the son''s mood is obviously much better, but he can see the sadness in his eyes and expression.


    "Woo Mommy. " He lichen wept into his mother''s arms and hugged her to cry.


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing, standing at the door of the kitchen, had already learned about Mr. Bai from their husband and wife, but they also promised that they could not tell the young master and princess or show anything in front of them. They were worried that the young master and princess would be sad and noisy.


    But this will see a family crying in the living room, aunt LAN and Bai Jing''s eyes are also red, see the tears on the children''s faces, as well as the sad expressions of husband and wife, how can I not feel sad in my heart?


    "Aunt LAN, what should we do?" Bai Jing asked aunt LAN in a hoarse voice.


    "Well, Mr. Bai''s business is something that young masters and princesses need to accept and experience. We It''s not going to help. " Aunt LAN replied.


    "But the little princess, she cried..." The words behind Bai Jing can''t speak out. Seeing Xiaomei cry very sad, her heart is also sad.


    Among the three little masters, she has the best relationship with Xiaomei and likes Xiaomei as a sensible child. She cares about her every move and any emotion. So at the moment, she is sad and makes herself sad.


    Hearing Bai Jing''s words, aunt LAN sighed again and said, "I hope Xiaomei can be as sensible as usual and know what to do after crying? Her emotions affect her younger brother and sister, and she should be aware of it. "


    Aunt Lan''s eyes have been looking at Xiaomei. She is the most sensible and intelligent child among the three children. She is the pride of her husband and wife. So she believes in her. After she comes out of her sorrow and cries, she knows what to do?


    White crystal heard LAN aunt''s words, did not speak, eyes to the living room, and blue aunt stood in place without moving.


    After that, Cheng Mei goes to the living room to have a rest? Later, Cheng xiaonuo will accompany Xiao Xi to sleep and go to your room to accompany you. "


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei was sad, but her tears had stopped. After answering her mother''s words, she turned and walked to the stairs.


    When Bai Jing saw the little princess go upstairs, she thought about it. Without consulting aunt LAN, she went directly to the living room, looked at her husband and wife, and said, "Sir, madam, I''ll go upstairs to accompany the little princess.""Well, it''s hard for you." Cheng Nuo nodded to show consent.


    Seeing Bai Jing go upstairs, Cheng Nuo takes back his eyes. First he looks at his son in his arms. Then he looks at he Zikai not far away. He tries to adjust his mood. Then he says, "ah Kai, come and hold Li Chen and take him upstairs to have a rest."


    "I''ll take care of Xiaoxi." Cheng Nuo pauses to say.


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    He Xiaoxi obediently followed daddy to Mammy. He Xiaoxi saw daddy holding lichen upstairs. He Xiaoxi took mummy''s hand and called out affectionately, "mummy."


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo, responding to her little daughter, "let''s go. Mommy will hold you upstairs and have a rest."


    "No need for mummy to hold me. I''ll walk upstairs with mummy." He Xiaoxi is very clever. He knows that mommy is in a bad mood, so he will not let her hold her and follow her.


    Looking at her little daughter''s lovely appearance, Cheng Nuo felt her consideration in the heart, and showed a reluctant smile on her face, and then took the little daughter''s hand upstairs.


    In he Xiaoxi''s room, Cheng Nuo takes care of her little daughter after washing, and takes a rest with her by the bed.


    When the younger daughter fell asleep, Cheng Nuo walked out of the younger daughter''s room and went to the elder daughter''s room.


    He Xiaomei is sitting on the bed at this time. She is not sleepy at all. Even though she is accompanied by Bai Jing, she is not happy at all.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be so sad." Bai Jing doesn''t know how to persuade the little princess. What she hopes most is that she won''t be too sad, so she can only persuade her like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded, without saying anything else. After waiting for a while, she raised her head and said to sister Bai Jing, "sister Bai Jing, you should go back to have a rest early, and Cheng xiaonuo will come with me later."


    He Xiaomei''s words just finished, the rest of his eyes noticed a man standing at the door.


    When she closes the door, she doesn''t need to look at her room.


    "Cheng xiaonuo." When she saw her mother, she was excited, and he Xiaomei immediately called out.


    "Well, Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo answered, walked in, sat down beside her eldest daughter''s bed, and said to Bai Jing, "Bai Jing, it''s hard for you. Go to rest early. I''ll accompany Xiaomei."


    "OK," Bai Jing replied. Before leaving, she did not forget to remind her wife and the little princess, "madam, little princess, you should have a rest early. I''ll go first."


    "Well..."


    After Bai Jing left, he Xiaomei immediately got into her mother''s arms and cried again. She said, "Wuwu Cheng xiaonuo. "


    "Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo called her daughter and said, "don''t cry. My little beauty is very good."


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo continued, "I didn''t think about your uncle''s affairs. We were also very sad, and your grandparents in the mansion were also very sad. However, our whole family still had to accept the reality and accept The fact of your uncle''s death. "


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo continues to say, "so Xiaomei, Cheng xiaonuo''s words, do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand." He Xiaomei answered.


    But after waiting for a while, he Xiaomei said, "but I still miss my uncle. I really want to, Wuwu..."


    Cheng Nuo knows that her daughter''s mood can''t be controlled at the moment, so she won''t persuade her any more. Let her cry. Maybe she will feel better.


    He Xiaomei cried for a long time, until the voice gradually sank down, and the whole person was tired of crying, so he stopped crying.


    "Xiaomei, are you better?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    He Xiaomei nodded and said, "well, Cheng xiaonuo, I want to drink water."


    "Then you sit quietly, and Cheng xiaonuo will pour you water." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei left her mother''s arms and watched her go to pour water for herself. When she came back, she drank some water and felt more comfortable.


    After that, Cheng''s eyes are on the side of the bed, and she should be relieved to see her daughter''s eyes on the side of the bed for a long time


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo, I''m much better." He Xiaomei nodded and answered mummy.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded and said to her daughter, "at your uncle''s funeral tomorrow, Cheng xiaonuo and your father hope you can be a sensible child, so Do you know what to do? "


    Hearing these words, he Xiaomei understood in her heart. She looked up at her mother, nodded and said, "well, I know."


    "Cheng xiaonuo also believes that xiaomeili will do well," Cheng Nuo said, and finally explained, "Xiaomei, your emotions directly affect the emotions of your younger brother and sister, so Cheng xiaonuo hopes you can perform well tomorrow, take good care of your younger brother and sister, and don''t let Cheng xiaonuo and your father worry about it, OK?"


    After that, Cheng Nuo didn''t wait for her daughter to reply. He continued, "there will be some relatives and friends at the funeral tomorrow. Your father will receive them because your father is the representative of our family, and Cheng xiaonuo has to take good care of your grandmother and your grandfather."


    "They are old and need to be taken care of by Cheng xiaonuo. Tomorrow, Cheng xiaonuo will be very busy, so there is not much time to take care of you and lichen, as well as Xiaoxi and Xiaomei. Cheng xiaonuo hopes you can take good care of lichen and Xiaoxi tomorrow and be a big sister." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Well, I will, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that her daughter''s mood is much better, it seems to be back to the previous appearance, but there is no smile on her face. Even so, Cheng Nuo is relieved.


    "Xiaomeili has always been Cheng xiaonuo''s pride," he said, adding that he wanted to give his daughter more affirmation and confidence. After that, he did not intend to talk to her daughter any more, saying, "are you tired? Cheng xiaonuo will accompany you to wash and wash, and I will accompany you to sleep. "


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo stayed in the daughter''s room until her daughter fell asleep, and then left the daughter''s room.


    Back in the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai hasn''t come back yet. He plans to go to his son''s room to have a look. Hasn''t his son rested yet?


    Turning around and walking out of the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo is about to go to his son''s room when he Zikai comes out of his son''s room.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo hurried forward and asked, "is lichen asleep?"


    "Well, I just fell asleep," he Zikai replied. Then he pulled process no''s hand and said, "let''s go back to the room."


    Cheng Nuo nods and goes to the room with he Zikai.Back to the master bedroom, two people after washing and gargling on the bed, although feel very tired, but because there is something in the heart, so this will not be very sleepy.


    "Noel, is Xiaomei in a better mood?"


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s voice.


    "Well, much better," Cheng Nuo replied, and then said, "Xiaomei is very clever and sensible. After I had a few conversations with her, I told her some truth, and Xiaomei understood and knew how to do it herself?"


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and did not doubt the eldest daughter''s understanding at all.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo suddenly called out and pulled out his head from he Zikai''s arms and said, "children, don''t worry. I''ll tell lichen and Xiaoxi tomorrow morning that Xiaomei will take care of them more. They will be very sensible."


    I don''t want him to worry about the children. He has a lot of things to do tomorrow, and he will be very busy. Therefore, parents in law and children can take care of themselves.


    "Well, OK," he Zikai replied, gazing at the little woman affectionately, "Nuo''er, I''m very happy to have you by my side."


    Her hard work, her tiredness, let oneself less a lot of worry and concern, in the heart is glad to have her help, but at the same time I love her too.


    "I''m also very happy because I have you by my side," Cheng Nuo replied. He Zikai looked at he Zikai with no less affection than he Zikai. He continued, "ah Kai, we are a family. I am your woman. We face everything together because we are always together."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and held the little woman tightly in his arms again.


    In a quiet night, after two people talked about some things to pay attention to tomorrow, he Zikai said to the little woman in his arms, "go to bed, and get up early tomorrow. It''s already very late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Well, good night." Cheng Nuo answered. He was really sleepy.


    "Good night..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up. They took care of the children and got up. Then the family went downstairs for dinner.


    In the restaurant, Cheng Nuo told his son and daughter several things while eating. What''s more, he told them to listen to his sister''s words. If there''s anything wrong, he should come to find himself, not to his father, not to his grandparents.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi nodded and understood mummy''s words and said they would listen to mummy.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll be good. I won''t let you compare with dad or my sister." He Xiaoxi promised.


    "Well, Mommy believes in Xiaoxi." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter.


    After dinner, he Zikai drove his car and drove his family to the cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cemetery, in front of the tombstone of Bai Zhengda, there are several people in black. They are friends of Bai Zhengda. They came to mourn the late friend early in the morning.


    When he peixu and Bai Wanjing get out of the car and walk to the cemetery, they see someone in front of their brother''s tombstone. They are deeply touched.


    Thank you very much for coming to see him off for the last leg. But today''s ceremony is sad in everyone''s heart. Even if there is gratitude and thanks, the sadness is greater than that.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing, supported by the housekeeper and the nanny, went to the tombstone of their younger brother. After greeting those people, they did some funeral ceremonies.


    After mourning, he peixu and Bai Wanjing stood not far away, waiting for the arrival of their son''s family and receiving friends who occasionally came to mourn their brother.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get off the bus with their children, they see the people in front of the tombstone not far away, and their hearts suddenly pour out a lot of sadness, sadness and heartache.


    He Xiaomei saw a lot of people standing in front of her uncle''s tombstone, including her grandfather and grandmother. Her eyes turned red in an instant, but she didn''t cry because she had promised mummy that she should perform well. She should not let her father and mother worry, but also set a good example for her younger brother and sister.


    He Zikai picked up his little daughter and saw that Nuo''er was holding his son''s hand. The eldest daughter stood beside Nuo''er and said, "let''s go. Let''s go."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo responds and sees he Zikai go first. He takes his son and walks with his eldest daughter behind him and goes to the direction of the cemetery.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo took the children to the tombstone before and after, greeting the people around, and then carried out a memorial ceremony.


    After that, Cheng Nuo took the children to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law and accompanied them. He Zikai began to thank the visitors one by one.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo sees two people coming from the intersection of the cemetery, song Jingye and Gu Yao.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect song Jingye and Gu Yao to come. After thinking about it for a while, he whispered to his mother-in-law, "Mom, Jingye and Yaoyao are here. I''ll go and receive them."


    "Well." Bai Wanjing answered, because she was too sad to say anything.


    Cheng Nuo nods and leaves behind the crowd to pick up song Jingye and Gu Yao.


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks to his uncle''s tombstone. When he sees Cheng Nuo coming, their hearts suddenly become heavier.


    Because they saw Cheng Nuo''s red eyes, it was obvious that they had just cried.


    "Jingye, Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo called, the voice is not big, not far away people did not hear.


    "Sister in law." Song Jingye''s greetings.


    "Nono." Gu Yao called kindly.


    When she got to Cheng Nuo''s face, Gu Yao stepped forward, hugged Cheng Nuo, lay down on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder and said, "no, don''t be too sad. I believe my uncle will live well in another world."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, but his tone was not as strong as usual. He said faintly, "I hope my uncle will go there and everything will be fine."


    "Yes." Gu Yao replied.


    After that, song Jingye and Gu Yao went to the tombstone to express their mourning.


    At this time, behind a tree not far from the cemetery, a man was standing. He was wearing a black suit, sunglasses on his face and a black mask. His eyes were always looking at the familiar figure. Her every move did not escape his eyes.


    Just looking at her red eyes, sad expression, his heart across a burst of inexplicable feeling.


    She cried, she was sad, can''t Is it your own fault? Make her cry, make her sad, make her sad.


    "Cheng Nuo..." A murmur came out of Bo Shaoyan''s mouth. His eyes were fixed on the woman not far away. He looked at the tiny figure standing there, as if a strong wind could blow her down.


    Such a she, let oneself heartache, really Heartache.


    Time passed by minute by second. Bo Shaoyan didn''t mean to leave at all. When he heard a voice behind him, he pulled back his mind and turned his eyes to his back.


    The assistant came up and whispered, "Mr. Bo, it''s time to go. The funeral ceremony for BJ is over."Hearing the assistant''s words, Bo Shaoyan "um" voice, his eyes turned back to look at the distance, still staring at Cheng Nuo''s figure.


    The original purpose of coming here today is to see he Zikai''s painful appearance and he''s family''s sad appearance. Originally, he wanted to put he peixu to death. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhengda became the ghost of death. Since this is the fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, all the people related to he''s family died. Their own goals were not achieved, but they did not fail.


    But when I saw that scene, I had no time to pay attention to he Zikai''s sadness. All the attention was on Cheng Nuo, only staring at her.


    Finally, Bo Shaoyan withdrew his eyes and left.


    Sitting in the car, Bo Shaoyan looks out of the window. Cheng Nuo can''t be seen any more. Although there is a scenery outside the window, she is all in his mind.


    Is it really my fault? See her sad, see her tears, his heart has never had the blame, self blame.


    However, I don''t think I''m wrong?


    He Zikai, no matter when, is his own enemy, he has been against the enemy.


    What happened to Bai Zhengda was an accident. Next I will not let the accident happen again, absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    After the funeral, everyone went to a fancy restaurant nearby.


    After the meal, he Zikai sent these people off one by one.


    After all, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. He Zikai ordered the housekeeper to take his parents back to the mansion, while he drove Nuo''er and the children back to Lishui Bay.


    Back home, because the family''s mood is very low, the heart is full of sadness, so everyone did not say too much.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, I''ll go upstairs first. I''ll come down at dinner." He Xiaomei said in a calm voice to daddy and mummy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Well, if you''re tired, take a rest. It''s a long time before dinner." Cheng Nuo nodded to answer her eldest daughter.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Nuo saw his eldest daughter go upstairs, then he looked at his son and his little daughter, thought about it and said, "lichen, Xiaoxi, Mommy will accompany you to the living room, OK?"


    "No, mummy, you don''t have to accompany me and lichen." He Xiaoxi shook his head and refused mummy''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is surprised, don''t know what the little daughter means, wait for the little daughter to continue to say.


    "Mommy, you''re very tired today. You''d better go upstairs and have a rest. I''d better play in the living room with lichen myself," he Xiaoxi said with his intimate cotton padded jacket. Finally, he didn''t forget to say to her, "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll stay with lichen and lichen with me. We''ll be fine."


    Hearing Xiaoxi''s words, he lichen also nodded to mummy and said, "well, Mommy, I and Xiaoxi are with each other. Go and have a rest."


    Today, daddy and mummy are really tired. They have seen their hard work. Daddy has received so many people to attend the funeral of my uncle''s in the cemetery. Mummy is already weak, but she has been standing for so long. She has to take care of her grandparents, her grandparents, and her sister, herself and Xiaoxi, so they are really hard-working.


    Hearing the children''s words, Cheng Nuo felt a little warm in his heart. After thinking about it, he said, "Mommy will go upstairs first. You can play in the living room. If sister Baijing is not busy later, let her accompany you."


    "Well, Mommy, go upstairs and have a rest." He Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Well..." After answering to the children, Cheng Nuo went upstairs to have a rest because the children were sensible and had no worries and worries.


    He Zikai came into the living room after Cheng Nuo went upstairs. He saw his son and daughter sitting in the living room, but there was no little woman.


    He Zikai some wonder where the little woman went? He asked his son, "Li Chen, where is Nuo''er?"


    "Mommy went upstairs to have a rest," he lichen replied to Daddy, and then said, "Daddy, you can go upstairs and have a rest. Xiaoxi and I will play in the living room and don''t worry about us."


    Hearing his son say so, he Zikai didn''t worry much. He nodded and said, "well, if there''s anything wrong, remember to call Daddy."


    "Well..."


    He Zikai goes upstairs and comes to the master bedroom when he sees Cheng Nuo come out of the cloakroom. She is wearing pajamas, apparently just changed clothes.


    "Noel." He Zikai called affectionately and strode to the little woman.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo also answered the voice, in the eye has the thick sentiment.


    He Zikai walked up to the little woman, reached out his hand and stroked the little woman''s cheek. He said with heartache, "today, you''ve worked hard. Please have a rest. I''ll wake you up when I eat later."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered and then said to he Zikai, "are you tired, too? Or do you change your clothes and have a rest? "


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll go to the bathroom and wash." He Zikai nodded.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai accompanied the little woman to bed, saw the little woman closed her eyes and fell asleep, so he went to the bathroom to wash.


    During the dinner, the family had a quiet meal. As usual, Cheng Nuo took care of the children and had a rest. When everything was finished, he went back to the master bedroom. It was more than ten o''clock. He washed and rested in a hurry.


    He Zikai from the study back to the master bedroom, the little woman has fallen asleep.


    He Zikai went to the bedside first, sat down beside the bed, then bent down and dropped a kiss on the little woman''s forehead.


    Gently kiss, Cheng Nuo feel hazy, gradually open his eyes, looking at the man in front of him, whispered, "ah Kai, are you finished?"


    "Well, that''s it." He Zikai answered the little woman.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo should a, voice soft ground says, "that quick go to wash gargle rest."


    "Well, you go to bed first. Don''t wait for me." He Zikai said that she knows the character of the little woman. If she wakes up, she will wait until she comes back after washing. Therefore, she does not want her to wait for herself. Everyone is tired today. I hope she can sleep more.


    "Well, come on." Cheng Nuo replied.


    He Zikai went to the bathroom and took a quick shower. When he returned to bed and lay down, he saw that the little woman was not asleep.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" At the end of the day, he said, "I don''t listen to your regular voice?"


    "No, just want to wait for you," Cheng Nuo said, taking the initiative to rub against he Zikai''s arms, said, "I want to hold you to sleep, without your arms, I can''t sleep."


    When he didn''t come back just now, although he closed his eyes and was sleeping, he didn''t really fall asleep, because there was a voice waiting for him in his heart, which would stay in his familiar and warm arms. His heart calmed down and his sleepiness gradually came up.


    Hearing the little woman''s voice, he Zikai was excited. He stretched out his hand tightly around the little woman''s body and leaned over her ear and said, "go to sleep. It''s very late.""Well, good night, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo said, the body moved down, head out of some, to he Zikai sign.


    "Good night." He Zikai finished, then bent down to kiss the little woman''s lips.


    After a long time, he Zikai let go of the little woman, but he kept holding her waist all the time. He said in a low voice, "sleep..."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of a new day, today is Sunday, the children do not have to go to school, Cheng Nuo naturally relaxed a lot, at least not busy in the morning, can take more rest.


    After getting up, Cheng Nuo first goes to the son''s room, takes care of his son, and then goes to the younger daughter''s room. When he gets up, Cheng Nuo sees the eldest daughter taking care of the younger daughter and dressing the younger daughter.


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    "Good morning, Cheng xiaonuo."


    Hearing the children''s greetings, Cheng Nuo smiles and says, "good morning, my Xiaomei, my Xiaoxi."


    "Hee hee, Mommy, Xiaoxi will always be yours." He Xiaoxi covered his mouth with one hand and said.


    "Well, it''s always mommy''s," Cheng Nuo said. She went to the bed and sat down. Then she looked at her eldest daughter and asked, "Xiaomei, how did she come to take care of her sister today?"


    "Because I know you haven''t got up yet. I wanted to come and see if Xiaoxi is awake?" He Ximei said, "if I wake up, I don''t want to go back to the room to read I''ll take care of her. "


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, reached out and touched her daughter''s hair. She said, "our little beauty has grown up. She knows how to help Cheng xiaonuo share things. It''s worth praising."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Hearing her praise, he Xiaomei was very happy and said with a smile, "Cheng xiaonuo, I will do better in the future. I must be the biggest and biggest pride of you and dad."


    "OK." Cheng Nuo nodded and answered her daughter.


    He Xiaoxi listened to mummy and her sister''s words, a little stuffy said, "Mommy, sister, I also want to grow up, can help mummy do a lot of things, can also help my sister."


    I envy my sister when I see her helping her.


    "Xiaoxi," he Xiaomei said happily, looking at her sister, "soon, you will be able to grow up and help Cheng xiaonuo do a lot of things. Besides, Cheng xiaonuo will also give you appropriate freedom for your own affairs."


    "Really? "Elder sister," he Xiaoxi asked her with wide eyes, "can I really grow up soon?"


    He Xiaomei nodded and answered her sister, "well, really, I believe in my sister."


    "OK..."


    Mother and daughter are talking and laughing in the room. He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi are very happy. Cheng Nuo sees the children happy, and he is also happy.


    After breakfast, he Zikai said to Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, I have something to go out today. I can come back in the afternoon. You and the children are at home."


    "Well, go ahead, we''ll wait for you at home." Cheng Nuo nods and answers he Zikai.


    "Well, call me if you need something." He Zikai said.


    "OK." Cheng Nuo replied.


    After he Zikai left, Cheng Nuo is preparing to take the children to play in the yard, but receives a call from Gong Yi.


    "Hello, Gong Yi." Cheng Nuo said through the phone.


    "Nono, are you at home today?" Gong Yi hears Cheng Nuo''s voice and asks directly.


    "Well, I was there." Cheng Nuo answers, don''t know what Gong Yi is going to do?


    Gong Yi said, "I want to come over with Shaoqin to see you, Zikai and the children. I called Jingye in the morning to find out about your uncle. You and Zikai didn''t tell me before. I''m sorry, I didn''t go to my uncle''s funeral."


    "Gong Yi, don''t say that. Neither Zikai nor I told our friends that Jingye and Yaoyao are special circumstances," Cheng said. "They knew it by accident before, so they came to attend my uncle''s funeral. Other friends, Zikai and I didn''t tell each other, so It''s not your fault. "


    "Well, uncle''s affairs are over. Don''t be too sad for you and Zikai," Gong Yi first comforted Noro, then said, "then Shaoqin and I will go to Lishui Bay now?"


    Today, I happened to be OK, and Shaoqin didn''t have to go to the hospital to work, so I decided to go to Lishui bay to see Noro, Zikai and the children.


    "Well, yes, but Zikai has something to do and will not be back until the afternoon." Cheng Nuo said.


    "It''s OK. You and the children are good. Shaoqin and I can wait until the afternoon and have a chat when Zikai comes back." Gong Yi said that Zikai must be busy with something. Then he and Shaoqin can wait. We will go to chat with Nono and the children, and see Zikai in the afternoon.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you at home." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up, Cheng Nuo said to the children, "Xiaomei, lichen, Xiaoxi, I have good news to tell you."


    "What?" He lichen asked mummy.


    "Wait, your father Gong, and your beautiful aunt Ji will come to our house." Cheng said.


    "Father Gong and aunt Ji are coming to our house?" He Xiaoxi opened his eyes and asked mummy.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    "Wow, that''s great." Once again, he Xiaoxi clapped his hands and applauded.


    He Xiaomei is also very happy. Although he doesn''t show her sister''s excitement and excitement, she is really happy in her heart.


    Seeing that the children are very happy, Cheng Nuo continues to say to the children, "when the next father and aunt Ji come, you should be obedient. You should be sensible, polite, not angry, and don''t be petty. You must remember that."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''ll be very good." The proud little princess he Xiaoxi said.


    "Well..."


    An hour later, Cheng Nuo and the children are playing in the yard, and they see Gong Yi''s car slowly driving into the yard.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, Gong dada is here." He Xiaomei finished and ran to the palace father''s car.


    "Father Gong." He Xiaoxi this meeting also called, also ran to the palace father''s car.


    He lichen saw that his sister and Xiao Xi were all looking for the palace father, and he ran over.


    Cheng Nuo stands up and sees that the children are going to pick up Gong Yi and Shaoqin. He then goes to Gong Yi and Xiaoqin with a smile.


    As soon as Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin got off the bus, they saw the children running over. They were very happy and rushed to embrace the children.


    After hugging and greeting the three children, Gong Yicai looks at Cheng Nuo. He doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Cheng for a while and finds that Cheng is thinner than before."Have you been too tired lately, nono?" Gong Yi asks Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and replied, "no, I''ve been very good recently, not very tired."


    "But you are all thin." Gong Yi said.


    After hearing Gong Yi''s words, Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "Gong Yi, you don''t know. My body is like this, and I can''t eat fat any more."


    Gong Yi nods. Indeed, Noro''s body has always been so thin. Although she is beautiful, she makes people look worried about her body. After all, she is too thin.


    Cheng Nuo sees that Gong Yi doesn''t speak any more, so he looks at Ji Shaoqin.


    "Shaoqin," Cheng Nuo called. Finally, he went up to Ji Shaoqin and hugged Ji Shaoqin. He said, "should I take a vacation today?"


    "Well, I don''t go to work today, so I came to see you with Gong Yi. I just have time." Ji Shaoqin answers Cheng Nuo.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, let go of Ji Shaoqin, and then everyone went to the villa.


    In the living room of the villa, three children are very happy today because of the arrival of guests. He Xiaoxi usually acts cute and coquettish in front of her mother, but today she is cute and coquettish in front of aunt Ji.


    He Xiaomei chatted with aunt Ji for a while, and then said to father Gong, "father Gong, I want to take a walk with you nearby, OK?"


    "Well, yes," Gong Yi nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    He Xiaomei nodded happily when he heard Gong''s father''s words, and then said to mummy. With her permission, he Xiaomei and her father Gong went for a walk near home.


    Gong Yi takes Xiaomei''s hand and walks on the path in the villa area.


    "Xiaomei," Gong Yi suddenly called Xiaomei and asked, "do you have something to say to Gong dad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    When Xiaomei asked herself just now, she guessed something in her mind. Xiaomei wanted to go out for a walk alone with herself. She should have something to tell herself.


    "Well, Gong dad, I want to talk to you about my heart," he Xiaomei said. "There are some things I can''t tell daddy and Cheng xiaonuo. They will worry about me, so I can only talk to you. "


    "Well," Gong Yi nodded, understanding, and then said, "father Gong is willing to listen to Xiaomei''s heart and will keep it secret for Xiaomei."


    "I know, father Gong." He Xiaomei said with a smile that she grew up with her father Gong since she was a child. Of course, she believes in her father!


    "Well, it seems that my father''s position in the daughter''s heart has not changed." Gong Yi said with a smile.


    Because of my childhood feelings, I really love Xiaomei more than I love Chen and Xiaoxi. Therefore, my father''s love and intimacy have never been reduced, but will gradually increase with time.


    "Sure," he Xiaomei said happily. At last, he continued, "the status of Gong''s father in Xiaomei''s heart will never change."


    After that, he Xiaomei pauses and continues to say, "in my heart, I have not only my father, but also my favorite Cheng xiaonuo, and my father Gong."


    "Well, Xiaomei, father Gong knows." Gong Yi answers Xiaomei with a smile.


    After that, he Xiaomei began to talk to her father Gong, talking about her thoughts, worries, thoughts and guesses while walking with her father Gong. Then she asked her father Gong to help him analyze whether she was right or wrong, and asked her father Gong to help me with some ideas.


    It was not until noon that Gong Yi took Xiaomei home.


    Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin accompany lichen and Xiaoxi in the living room. Seeing Gong Yi come back with Xiaomei, Cheng Nuo says, "are you tired of going out for a walk? Come and have a rest. "


    Cheng Nuo said, reaching out his hand to Gong Yi and his eldest daughter to sit down on the sofa next to him for a rest.


    "Not tired, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei said happily. Then she broke away from her father''s hand and walked quickly to her side. After sitting down beside her, she hugged her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Norton was surprised by the movements of her eldest daughter. What was the situation? Don''t know what to say? Look at Ji Shaoqin, and then look at Gong Yi.


    He Xiaomei saw mommy''s expression and knew that she was surprised. She said with a smile, "Cheng xiaonuo, I love you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo for the eldest daughter''s confession, the heart is more surprised, but this time answered the eldest daughter, said, "Cheng xiaonuo also love you."


    "Hee hee," he Xiaomei looks like a child at the moment. He laughs and is more lovely than her sister. "Cheng xiaonuo, I will love you more and more in the future."


    Just now, I talked with father Gong a lot. In terms of his family, he told himself a lot and analyzed a lot. In his heart, he loved Mommy more than dad, and he loved the family more.


    And in the future, when I love my family and my family, I will do something helpful to my mom and Dad, to my family, and to reduce myself If you are not childish, you should be a sensible and excellent child.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo knows. In the future, Cheng xiaonuo will love you more." Although Cheng Nuo doesn''t understand, he still answers according to the child''s words.


    After a while, he Xiaomei left her mother and took her brother and sister to the balcony to play.


    Seeing the children leave, Cheng Nuo asks Gong Yi, "Gong Yi, Xiaomei, she What''s the matter? "


    Ji Shaoqin also asked, "yes, Xiaomei looks happier than in the morning."


    Gong Yi didn''t answer Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin immediately. Instead, he went to Ji Shaoqin and sat down. He looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "I had a chat with Xiaomei. I told her a lot, and I also told her a lot of truth, so She will be so happy when she understands a lot of things


    Hearing Gong Yi say this, Cheng Nuo suddenly understood that it was Gong Yi who helped him educate his children.


    At ordinary times, Zikai and I are very busy. Although I have been trying to take care of the three children, I really don''t have much in mind about Xiaomei. Because I and Zikai think Xiaomei has grown up and don''t need too much care and company, so I have more thoughts on lichen and Xiaoxi. But today I understand why Xiaomei went out for a walk with Gong Yi? I want to tell Gong Yi what he thinks.


    "Well, Gong Yi, thank you for helping me educate Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo says to Gong Yi with a smile.


    Gong Yi shook his head and said, "don''t say thank you. Xiaomei is also my daughter. I''m her father. It''s right to tell her something and reason."


    Ji Shaoqin will hear Gong Yi say this, but he doesn''t care about it. Instead, he feels very happy.


    In my heart, no matter Xiaomei, lichen and Xiaoxi, I have long regarded them as their own children. Because of their relationship with nuono, I also know the relationship between Gong Yi and Noro before, so I don''t care about this.If everyone can be happy, whether it is his generation or the children, as long as everyone is happy, he will be happy, and there will be no trouble at all, because he believes in his heart and believes in Gong Yi''s love and feelings for himself.


    "Well..." In the heart Cheng Nuo looked at her less and said nothing to her.


    Shaoqin is not angry because of the father daughter relationship between Gong Yi and Xiaomei, so I don''t worry that Xiaomei will affect the relationship between Shaoqin and Gong Yi.


    At lunch, everyone had a good time. After dinner, Gong Yi accompanied the children to play in the yard. Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin sat in the living room chatting.


    Because there were no children around, the conversation between Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin changed. It was not about the daily life in the morning, but about the toxin in he Zikai''s body.


    "Shaoqin, the toxin in Zikai''s body was not found out last time," Cheng Nuo asked after pausing. "Later, you checked the medicine bottle and Zikai''s blood again, but haven''t you found out?"


    Ji Shaoqin nodded seriously, "well, no."


    After waiting for a while, Ji Shaoqin continued, "neither Zi Kai''s blood nor the syringe and medicine bottle he gave me have not been found out."


    Hearing such news, Cheng Nuo''s heart worried more than before for a long time. The whole person was totally speechless. His heart was full of panic because he Zikai was worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Ji Shaoqin sees Cheng Nuo''s emotional worries. He thinks about it and says, "no, don''t worry too much. Zikai is not feeling well now, which means everything is OK, so He is not in danger at the moment


    After hearing Ji Shaoqin''s words, Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "no, for people like Bo Shaoyan, how can there be no danger in the toxin he injected Zikai? Maybe it''s just... "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t finish, but Ji Shaoqin understood.


    Maybe it''s just The toxin did not attack.


    This is the only and certainly the most imaginable result.


    Ji Shaoqin was silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "no, don''t worry too much. I''ll study the medicament again and see if I can find another way to check out the toxin in Catalpa script."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, knowing that it would be useless to guess too much. He took back his mind and said to Ji Shaoqin, "Shaoqin, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite, nono," Ji Shaoqin shook his head, Cheng Nuo didn''t need to say thank you, then continued, "we are all friends. I hope every friend around me is healthy and happy, and if anyone has something, I will try my best to help."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods, indicating that he understands Ji Shaoqin''s mind.


    After that, Ji Shaoqin tells Cheng Nuo some things to pay attention to in his life. If he Zikai''s body is unwell, what should he do? Ji Shaoqin tells Noro what to pay attention to and how to do it.


    The time passed by minute by second. They talked until Xiaomei came in from the yard and said that daddy was back. They stopped talking.


    Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin leave the living room with Xiaomei and go to the yard.


    In the courtyard, he Zikai and Gong Yi are talking about something. Seeing Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin coming, they have a brief chat. After a few words, they wait for Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin to come.


    Cheng Nuo and Ji Shaoqin go to he Zikai and Gong Yi. Ji Shaoqin and he Zikai simply greet each other. After that, the four people begin to chat.


    During the chat, the four tried to talk about relaxed topics. They didn''t mention uncle''s affairs, and they didn''t talk about unhappy things in the past. More topics were about happy things, and they had a good vision for the future.


    Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin didn''t prepare to leave Lishui bay until about 5 p.m.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo want to stay with Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin for dinner, but they say they have an appointment with other friends in the evening, so they can''t have dinner at Lishui Bay. They can only stay at Lishui bay for dinner next time.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t have to. After seeing Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin off, they took the children back to the villa for dinner.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo takes care of the children as usual.


    When Cheng Nuo comes back to the master bedroom, he Zikai is on the phone. Cheng Nuo doesn''t disturb him. He quietly goes to the cloakroom to get his pajamas. Then he goes to the bathroom to wash.


    He Zikai saw the little woman walk into the bathroom. He couldn''t talk to the little woman because he was on the phone. He could only watch her walk into the bathroom.


    "I see. I''ll go to the company tomorrow to deal with the specific matters." He Zikai said on the phone.


    "OK, Mr. He, you should have a rest early."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered and hung up the phone.


    After that, he Zikai got up from the sofa and went directly to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Cheng Nuo has already taken a bath. When he Zikai comes out of the bathroom in his pajamas, he Zikai comes in.


    "Finished?" He Zikai asked the little woman and went forward to take the little woman into his arms.


    He Zikai was obsessed with the smell of her unique body and the fragrance of the shower gel just after bathing.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, and then said, "wash it quickly. I''ll get your pajamas."


    He Zikai did not immediately answer the little woman''s words, but bent down to directly seal the little woman''s lips and kiss warmly.


    Feeling he Zikai''s hegemony and enthusiasm, Cheng Nuo gradually began to accept he Zikai''s kiss at this moment. His Tease.


    Two people who love each other, because at the moment, they both have deep love and passion for each other, so they begin to accept each other frankly.


    He Zikai felt the desire of the little woman, and the impulse in his heart was even stronger. When his hands began to move, he was leaning against the wall bit by bit, preparing to stage a passionate picture in the bathroom.


    At night, the two people in love are touching each other, forgetting the troubles in life. At this moment, they can only love each other and dream of staying with each other for a lifetime, and hope that Life in the future is beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, he Zikai sent his eldest daughter to school before he went to He Yi building.


    When he came to the office, the first thing he heard from an Lin was Hua Ying.


    "Mr. He, just got the latest news. Huaying''s headquarters has received a notice from the bank this morning," an Lin reported, pausing and saying, "Huaying officially entered the property inventory and submitted it to the court. Maybe Bankruptcy within a month. ""Well." He Zikai answered.


    After thinking about it, he Zikai continued, "the people over there will continue to follow up. I want Huaying to disappear completely in this world."


    "Yes..." Anlin replied.


    After that, Anlin reported some other things. After waiting for general manager he''s confirmation, Anlin left the president''s office.


    After an Lin leaves, he Zikai sits in the office and ponders for a while. After confirming something in his mind, he takes out his mobile phone and dials song Jingye''s number.


    "Hello, Zikai." On the other end of the line, song Jingye gets through.


    "Jingye, are you busy now?" He Zikai asks song Jingye.


    "No," Song Jingye replied, and then asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, I want to tell you something." He Zikai said.


    "Well, you say." Song Jingye answers.


    "I''m going to let blue rain and LAN LAN go back to Westport again." He Zikai said that this was his decision after thinking yesterday and just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is surprised at the other end of the phone and asks, "why It''s going to make them Back? "


    In those days, when Lan Yu and LAN LAN left, they thought they would never come back, but


    "If they come back, it will be much easier for me to deal with Bo Shaoyan." He Zikai said.


    Before, I thought that I could deal with Bo Shaoyan with my current ability and manpower, and even had a lot of chances to win. But since the uncle''s incident happened, I had to make a new plan and decision.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN, if they come back to Xigang City, they will only benefit themselves, so I''m going to get them back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    After hearing he Zikai''s words, song Jingye thinks it''s true. Lan Yu and LAN LAN''s abilities need not be mentioned. Then they can certainly help Zikai when they come back.


    "Well," Song Jingye answered and then said, "let them come back."


    "Well..." He Zikai said, and finally said, "Jingye, Huaying will soon go bankrupt. When Huaying officially declares bankruptcy, Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin will launch an attack."


    "Well, before that, I''ll do everything I can to help." Song Jingye said.


    "I understand," he Zikai replied, and then asked song Jingye, "how about the crown?"


    "It''s in normal operation. Everything is OK. Don''t worry." Song Jingye said that he has been busy with crown and other gambling cities these days, and can finally relax. Now all the gambling cities have resumed normal operation.


    "Well," he Zikai said in response, "call me if you have anything."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up, he Zikai didn''t have much time to think and stay. He picked up his mobile phone again and dialed the number of Lanyu.


    Soon the phone was connected


    Just a simple word, he Zikai knew that the phone was Lan Yu himself and said, "is this time busy?"


    "Not very busy, not many tasks." Blue rain answered.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then said, "something has happened to the West Port. I need you and LAN LAN to come over and stay for a while..."


    He Zikai pauses and then says, "I''m not sure yet, so Is it convenient for you? "


    I haven''t contacted them for a long time. I don''t know what the situation is? What she said just now was not very busy. She didn''t know if they had time to come to Westport? So I give them the power of choice.


    If it''s not convenient for them to come here now, they can put it off for a while.


    "Convenient," Lan Yu replied almost immediately, and then added, "there is nothing important in this period. You can stay as long as you want."


    Hearing Lan Yu''s reply, he Zikai was very satisfied and said, "OK, such an answer is exactly what I want. I''ll ask Anlin to book tickets for you. You can prepare for it over there. I''ll let Anlin arrange the apartment for you in advance."


    "Well..." Lan Yu answers, because he knows he Zikai, so he won''t ask him what is the reason for him to go there with LAN LAN.


    After that, he Zikai and Lan Yu said a few words and hung up the phone.


    After he Zikai hung up the phone, he began to tell Anlin something.


    When Anlin learns that Lan Yu and LAN LAN are going to come to Xigang, his mood has changed. He is very happy because the arrival of Lan Yu and LAN LAN will help President he a lot.


    At this time, on the other side, in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, Bo Shaoyan was sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand, and he was always on the side of his ear talking on the phone.


    On the other side, Jiang Yin sat there staring at Bo Shaoyan''s expression. While observing Bo Shaoyan''s expression, she concentrated on listening to Bo Shaoyan''s words.


    Nearby, the assistant stood respectfully not far away, and there were several bodyguards at the door.


    In the whole suite, you can only hear Bo Shaoyan''s voice. Other people dare not say a word or breathe a breath.


    "How much is in the account at present?" Bo Shaoyan on the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Bo, there''s not much more," a man''s voice continued from the phone, "no Two billion. "


    With that, the man pauses and continues, "and we have to pay compensation for some cooperative projects. We need to 1.8 billion. "


    ¡°shit£¡¡± A rude word spills out of Bo Shaoyan''s mouth. At this time, Bo Shaoyan''s whole person reaches the extreme of anger.


    In other words, the capital of Huaying headquarters is less than 200 million. Such a number is really


    The anger in my heart can''t be expressed in two words.


    After hearing Mr. Bo''s angry voice, the man on the other end of the phone did not dare to say a word. He just listened quietly and listened to Mr. Bo''s next words.


    In the room, after Jiang Yin heard Bo Shaoyan''s voice, her mood changed with Bo Shaoyan''s anger and became worried.


    Is the situation serious at Huaying headquarters?


    Other people, assistants and bodyguards, are afraid to say a word, can only look at Mr. Bo''s angry expression from time to time.


    Bo Shaoyan''s eyes were fixed on the front of him. He didn''t say a word for a long time. The phone in his hand didn''t hang up. He was on the phone all the time.


    The whole room was quiet. After a long time, Bo Shaoyan said, "let the staff Look for a new job. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, not only the man on the other end of the phone was stunned, but also Jiang Yin and his assistants and bodyguards in the room at the moment.


    Mr. Bo means Is Hua Ying reallyWithout waiting for an answer from the other end of the phone, Bo Shaoyan asked the person on the other end of the phone, "what? Don''t you understand? "


    "No, listen I understand. " The man on the other end of the phone immediately replied.


    After hearing the voice, Bo Shaoyan said nothing and hung up the phone directly.


    After putting the mobile phone aside, Bo Shaoyan didn''t look at Jiang Yin in front of him, let alone his assistant. Instead, he looked at the carpet and gradually fell into deep meditation.


    It seems that he has underestimated he Zikai. His means and his ability are much bigger than he imagined. He has already arranged everything.


    "He Zikai!" All of a sudden, Bo Shaoyan said these three words angrily, but he kept staring at the carpet.


    Jiang Yin didn''t know what Bo Shaoyan meant at the moment. She looked at the assistant and wanted to find out something from the assistant''s expression. Unfortunately, when she looked at the assistant''s eyes, Jiang Yin did not understand or understand.


    Hua Ying''s headquarters had an accident because of he Zikai. Jiang Yin and his assistant knew that. So what did Mr. Bo mean by his name?


    Bo Shaoyan restrained his mood and said to the assistant, "let them go out first."


    Naturally, the assistant knew who they were. He turned to the bodyguards and waved them out.


    After the bodyguard left, Bo Shaoyan said, "Jiang Yin, what''s the current situation of Huaying in the West Port?"


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan ask himself, Jiang Yin immediately replied, "the situation is not very good. Although there are some funds, all the projects have problems. There is no profit income, so we can only operate in this way for the time being."


    Huaying here is still closed, but there is no source of profit. If it goes on like this, it is no different from sitting on a mountain and eating nothing.


    Bo Shaoyan thought about it and said, "Huaying continues to manage. Huaying in Xigang city is temporarily You can''t fall. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Well, I see." Jiang Yin answered.


    After that, Jiang Yin and her assistant were surprised when they heard Bo Shaoyan''s voice.


    "The next target, he lichen." Bo Shaoyan said it word by word, and his tone was firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin looks at Bo Shaoyan in surprise. She can''t believe what Bo Shaoyan said, and she can''t accept the fact that she has to face next.


    He lichen? It was he Zikai''s son. If he lichen had an accident, he Zikai Is it Would you go crazy?


    I have known that he Zikai loves his three children very much. No matter his two daughters or his son, he loves them very much, so If he lichen had an accident, he


    "Jiang Yin," said Bo Shaoyan suddenly, just as Jiang Yin was guessing something. He interrupted Jiang Yin''s thoughts and said quietly, "this time, you should carry out the goal."


    In an instant, Jiang Yin''s expression became more surprised. She immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at Bo Shaoyan, more surprised than ever.


    "I, I..." Jiang Yin didn''t know what to say and couldn''t organize a language in a short time.


    "What? No? " Bo Shaoyan asked Jiang Yin.


    "No, it''s not." Jiang Yin replied hastily. In fact, she was unwilling to do so in her heart, but she was more aware that she could not refuse Bo Shaoyan. Otherwise, Bo Shaoyan would kill herself on the spot if she was angry at the moment.


    Seeing Jiang Yin''s nervousness, Bo Shaoyan continued, "you did a good job in injecting he Zikai last time, so this time I believe in your ability, kidnap he lichen, you come! "


    "No, no," said Jiang Yin, shaking her head in a hurry. "I can''t, Mr. Bo, I can''t."


    "No way?" Bo Xiao Chang repeated the sentence. The gentle and mild nature of his face just now became cold and horrible. "Can you do it?" has the final say.


    After that, Bo Shaoyan went on to say, "specifically, I will inform you then. You will continue to manage Huaying and Jiang Yin. You are my main force now. All the most important things are for you to do. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s words, Jiang Yin didn''t know how to answer. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to do it. But looking at Bo Shaoyan''s face, she didn''t dare. Finally, she faltered and replied, "well, I know."


    Jiang Yin''s reply was satisfactory to Bo Shaoyan. Bo Shaoyan raised a smile in his mouth and said, "OK, you go to work first. I''ll call you if you have something."


    "Well..." Jiang Yin responded, then nodded her head, said to leave, and then walked out of Bo Shaoyan''s room.


    After leaving the hotel, Jiang Yin went to the open parking lot next to the hotel. However, every step she took made her heart heavy. All she thought about was he Zikai and his face. In case his son had an accident, he would be What look?


    If he didn''t inject him with medicine, he was safe. He would be fine. Even if Bo Shaoyan could deal with him later, as long as he could hold on, he would not die and his life would not be in danger.


    But his son, now in danger.


    I don''t know what Bo Shaoyan''s detailed plan is. He hasn''t told himself yet. But just now, Bo Shaoyan''s terrible expression, I''m sure that what he wants to do will not be lighter than the injection of medicine, and it will certainly be more cruel, even More cruel.


    So, I''m afraid, I''m worried, I''m afraid of Bo Shaoyan, I''m worried about he Zikai and he Zikai''s son.


    Jiang Yin didn''t know how she got to the car. When she came to her senses, she was already standing by her car.


    Drawing back to her mind, Jiang Yin opened the door to get on the bus, and then drove away from the hotel.


    On the way back to the apartment, he Zikai was always in her mind. Jiang Yin didn''t resist. She took out her mobile phone to call he Zikai, but there was no one to answer the phone. In the end, Jiang Yin had no choice but to hang up. She planned to go to he Zikai''s building the next day.


    The next day, morning, Lishui Bay, as usual, the family were busy in the morning. Although Cheng Nuo didn''t go to work, he had to take care of the children, so he had to get up early.


    "Mommy, Mommy, when are you going to serve me like this?" He Xiaoxi, while cooperating with mummy to dress himself, asks mummy.


    "When you go to primary school, Mommy won''t serve you so much. You can learn to dress yourself." Cheng Nuo answers her little daughter.


    At the beginning, taking care of Xiaomei was also taking care of Xiaomei''s primary school meeting. Then Xiaomei could be independent on her own. She could do a lot of things on her own, so she planned to take care of lichen and Xiaoxi. She also planned to take care of the children by that time, and she would be relieved.


    He Xiaoxi nodded and replied, "I see, mummy, I hope I grow up quickly, so you don''t have to work so hard."


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo was happy in his heart and said with a smile, "we Xiaoxi will grow up quickly."


    He Xiaoxi covered his mouth with his little hand and said with a smile, "hee hee, I love mommy so much."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and answers her daughter, "Mommy also loves Xiaoxi."After that, Cheng Nuo asked her daughter, "Xiao Xi, since she loves mommy so much, is that right Should you kiss Mommy? "


    Hearing this, he Xiaoxi was very happy and said happily, "well, I want to kiss mummy."


    With that, he Xiaoxi leaned over and kissed mummy''s face several times, which satisfied him.


    Feeling his daughter''s kinship, Cheng Nuo is very happy, unspeakable happiness.


    "Well, get dressed quickly," Cheng Nuo would urge her daughter, but he did not forget to explain. "Otherwise, it will be late for school if it is too late for a while."


    "Well, I know, Mommy." He Xiaoxi is very good. After answering mummy, he quickly follows the action of mummy and puts on clothes.


    After taking care of his little daughter, Cheng Nuo takes the little girl''s hand out of the bedroom. Just as he Zikai is about to see his son, he Zikai comes out with his son''s hand.


    "Li Chen." Cheng Nuo called his son.


    "Good morning, mummy," he lichen said to her first, then looked at Xiaoxi beside her, "Xiaoxi, early."


    "Well, good morning." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Come on, come down to dinner." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai and his son and little daughter.


    "Well, let''s go." He Zikai nodded in response, and the family went downstairs for dinner.


    Downstairs, he Xiaomei has been sitting in the dining room waiting for daddy and mummy, as well as her younger brothers and sisters. Seeing them go downstairs, he Xiaomei happily runs to hug daddy and then hugs mummy. Then he greets his younger brother and sister, and the family begins to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    After dinner, Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing send Li Chen and Xiao Xi to kindergarten, he Zikai sends his eldest daughter to school, and then goes to Heyi building.


    He Zikai came to the company, just walked into the office not long ago, received a call from the front desk.


    The front desk staff said on the phone, "Mr. He, a Miss Jiang Yin wants to see you."


    Hearing that it was Jiang Yin, he Zikai thought about it and then said, "let her come up."


    I don''t know what Jiang Yin is here for today, but since she has found her own place to celebrate, let''s meet. Maybe we can get some news from her mouth when we meet her today.


    "Yes..." The front desk staff answered.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai explained several things to Anlin, which did not delay too long. He then waited for Jiang Yin in the office.


    Jiang Yin walked out of the elevator and saw that the door of he Zikai''s office was not closed and went straight to the door.


    At the door, Jiang Yin did not knock at the door, and went directly into he Zikai''s office.


    He Zikai saw Jiang Yin coming in. He was not surprised at all. He stretched out his hand and motioned, "please sit down."


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Jiang Yin sat down on the stool opposite he Zikai''s desk.


    "Come here today. What can I do for you?" He Zikai asked, his voice was very cold, as if he was talking to a person who didn''t want to see but had to see him.


    "Well," said Jiang Yin, looking at he Zikai''s face, "you should know the current situation about Huaying headquarters?"


    He Zikai looked at Jiang Yin and asked, "what do you say?"


    Jiang Yin already knew the answer to such a question. Instead of answering he Zikai, she continued, "I hope you can let Hua Ying go."


    I don''t want him to target Hua Ying. If he continues to target Hua Ying, his family will be hurt. Bo Shaoyan has nothing to lose, but his family


    Once his family had an accident, he didn''t have to think about it. He would be crazy. He would be angry. He would even Pain for a lifetime.


    Bo Shaoyan''s next goal is to deal with he lichen. If he finishes dealing with he lichen, he is not sure that Bo Shaoyan will stop because he peixu is still alive. The last incident was an accident. Depending on Bo Shaoyan''s character, he will deal with he peixu again. It is too possible.


    Listening to Jiang Yin''s words, he Zikai raised his mouth slightly, drew up a smile and said, "ah Do you want me to do what you want? "


    Jiang Yin clearly disagreed with such a question.


    "Zikai," Jiang Yin called out to congratulate Zikai. Her tone was trying to suppress her. Then she said, "my hope is a good thing for you. I''m helping you."


    I don''t care about he Zikai''s turning over his face before, all the words he said last time, or even He said he didn''t love himself. This time, he just wanted to follow his heart and help him. He really just wanted to help him.


    Bai Zhengda''s things, I know very sad for him, so I don''t want to let him lose his relatives again, such pain, I don''t want him to bear.


    "Help me?" He Zikai repeated, looked at Jiang Yin and said, "do you think I will believe your words?"


    "Zikai, you must believe me this time." Jiang Yin wants to defend himself and hopes he Zikai can believe in himself.


    "How can I believe you?" He Zikai asked Jiang Yin, "you are Bo Shaoyan''s person. For the sake of Bo Shaoyan''s task, you injected me with medicine, and now you say to help me? Let me believe you? "


    "Jiang Yin, I can tell you that I I never believed you. " He Zikai said.


    Listening to he Zikai''s firm and affirmative words, Jiang Yin''s loss and heartache increased little by little.


    My heart has always loved him. Even though he said those words last time, he was angry and even hated him for a period of time. However, the love in my heart is greater than everything. I don''t care about everything that happened before. Now Just trying to help him.


    "Zikai, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me before, but this time You have to believe me, "said Jiang Yin, with a trace of urgency in her voice." if you let Hua Ying go, I can be a lobbyist between you and Bo Shaoyan. I''ll talk to Bo Shaoyan. You two Stop fighting. "


    Jiang Yin pauses and continues, "before Hua Ying''s headquarters officially declares bankruptcy, you stop attacking Huaying. I will let Bo Shaoyan have the power to save Huaying, let him buy you a favor, and ask him not to..."


    When Jiang Yin was about to say not to he lichen, he suddenly realized something in his mind and immediately stopped what he wanted to say.


    He Zikai''s eyes were stunned. He immediately responded to Jiang Yin''s words and asked in a hurry, "what don''t you want?"


    "No, nothing." Jiang Yin''s body suddenly trembled, and lowered her head to see he Zikai.


    He Zikai thought about it and then asked, "what is Bo Shaoyan going to do?"


    I have already guessed what Bo Shaoyan must do. It should be What he''s going to do next.


    "No, Bo Shaoyan has nothing to do." Jiang Yin replied that her mood had returned to her usual state and looked up at he Zikai.He Zikai saw that Jiang Yin didn''t intend to say anything. His eyes were even colder than before. He said, "no matter what Bo Shaoyan wants to do? I must We''ll fight him to the end. "


    Jiang Yin shook his head and said to he Zikai in some confusion, "don''t fight again, Zikai, really don''t fight again, or there will be more casualties."


    "Stop! Zi Kai, stop your attack on Hua Ying and stop what you want to do next. You can''t fight Bo Shaoyan. " Jiang Yin said.


    How could he have fought too little? He Zikai is familiar with him, and Bo Shaoyan is more familiar with him. What Bo Shaoyan can do is not necessarily able to do, because Bo Shaoyan''s ruthlessness, means and cruelty are far greater than he Zikai.


    "Stop?" He Zikai repeated a sentence and asked Jiang Yin, "if I stop, can you be sure that I am alive and well?"


    Jiang Yin did not speak because she was not sure.


    Seeing that Jiang Yin did not speak, he Zikai continued to ask, "in your eyes, of course, I can''t fight Bo Shaoyan."


    "You know what you injected into my body," he Zikai continued after pausing. "Although I don''t know what kind of poison I''m in, I know that I''m either dead or controlled by Bo Shaoyan, right?"


    Jiang Yin immediately shook her head and did not dare to say a word, because she was afraid that she would miss out. When Bo Shaoyan knew that, she would kill herself.


    When he Zikai saw that Jiang Yin didn''t speak, he didn''t know what her shaking head meant? Can only continue to say what they want to say.


    "Jiang Yin, you and Bo Shaoyan, I said that I would not let go of any of them," he Zikai said. "I will let some people As for the number of people, it''s up to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    My uncle''s business is the biggest pain in my heart. If I find the nanny and a series of people involved, I will It killed them.


    Of course, how could Bo Shaoyan, the main Messenger, let go?


    Looking at the firmness on he Zikai''s face, Jiang Yin understood that he Zikai wanted to avenge his uncle, and he was sad.


    But if he goes on like this, he will avenge his uncle and kill those people who are arranged by Bo Shaoyan, but he will lose his son and even more family members.


    Jiang Yin took a deep breath and looked at he Zikai. This time, her tone was colder than before. She asked, "so, are you not going to let Hua Ying go?"


    "I never intended to." He Zikai replied to Jiang Yin that he had planned to wait for Bo Shaoyan to attack him, but he could not wait for every accident, so he had to attack him.


    From the beginning of the attack, I did not intend to stop, because once stopped, I would be injured, and the loss would be more serious.


    As a result, He Yi will be implicated and his family will be implicated. Therefore, he can not stop and never planned to.


    After hearing what he Zikai said, Jiang Yin nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    With that, Jiang Yin stood up and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Jiang Yin said to he Zikai, "but I still hope you stop, and Zikai, I I love you. "


    Jiang Yin said his last words, and he hoped that he could understand his heart. No matter what he guessed or what he wanted to change, he hoped that He is safe, his family is safe, but his family does not include Cheng Nuo.


    With that, Jiang Yin turned and left.


    Looking at Jiang Yin''s back, he Zikai''s original idea has not changed at all, but he has some doubts in his heart. It seems that from Jiang Yin''s tone and expression, he can not see her hatred and anger, but see her worry.


    He Zikai thinks that these should be the illusion in his heart. How can Jiang Yin worry? She and Bo Shaoyan are together, even if she to herself A little bit emotional, but her ultimate goal is to target herself, these It should not change. It will never change.


    Because I am sure that she and Bo Shaoyan know each other and have more relations than myself.


    After that, he Zikai began to be busy with his work. For Jiang Yin''s coming to find himself, he only thought that it did not exist.


    After leaving Heyi building, Jiang Yin drove to Huaying company. On the way, Jiang Yin was always in a mess.


    He Zikai didn''t intend to stop because he didn''t succeed in persuading him, so he worried and thought more about his safety and emotion after he Zikai, and he thought more about what he should do?


    In the end, Jiang Yin changed her decision to go to Huaying. After turning around on the road and heading for the suburban scenic spot, Jiang Yin called her assistant and told her that she would not go to Huaying today and that she would handle some matters on her behalf.


    When she came to the scenic spot in the suburb, Jiang Yin sat on the cool chair of the scenic Pavilion, thinking about things all the time.


    Time has been passing by in a hurry. After a long time, Jiang Yin suddenly said to herself, "Bo Shaoyan, in order to celebrate Zikai, next I may be sorry for you


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, on the morning of Lishui Bay, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up. Cheng Nuo was about to go to the bathroom. However, he Zikai held her arm and prevented her from going to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter? Ah Kai. " Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai, some wonder he Zikai''s action.


    "Nuo''er, I''ll tell you something," he Zikai looked into Cheng Nuo''s eyes and said, "today, blue rain and blue LAN, come to Xigang, I''ll pick up the plane later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo was stunned and then said in surprise, "are blue rain and blue LAN coming back? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "This time they came back quite suddenly, and it was a temporary decision, so..." He Zikai explained, and then said, "I didn''t tell you in advance."


    "Well, it''s OK," Cheng Nuo had no intention of blaming he Zikai, and then happily continued, "I''ll pick up the plane with you after sending the children to school


    "No, I''ll go by myself, and Anlin will go too," he Zikai said, pausing and saying to the little woman, "after you send lichen and Xiaoxi to school, go to have a rest. The person in charge there called me yesterday and said that there were several things to deal with. I have no time to go there today."


    "Well, that''s OK," Cheng Nuo nodded, but he didn''t forget to tell he Zikai, "ah Kai, you want to say hello to Lan Yu and LAN LAN for me, and invite them to have a meal at home when they have time. I miss them very much."


    "Well, I see." He Zikai answered the words of the little woman. He understood the meaning of the little woman in his heart. He did not meet Lan Yu Lan Lan for so long. The little woman must miss them.


    After that, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo washed and took care of the children as usual.After dinner, when the family left home, it was already more than seven o''clock. He Zikai didn''t send his eldest daughter to school today. Instead, he asked Bai Jing to send her eldest daughter to school. He drove directly to the airport.


    On the way, he Zikai called an Lin.


    "President he." Anlin gets through to the phone.


    "Have you arrived at the airport?" He Zikai asked.


    "Not yet. It will take about half an hour." Anlin replied.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then asked, "has the apartment been arranged?"


    "Well, it''s all arranged. After receiving blue rain and LAN LAN, you can go directly to the apartment." Anlin replied.


    "You don''t have to go to the apartment first," he Zikai said, and then he said, "go to the club first. Jingye will be there later. Let''s meet Jingye there."


    "OK." Anlin answers.


    "Well, I''ll be there in about 40 minutes. When you get there, go to the exit to pick them up. I''ll come to you later." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I see." Anlin replied.


    Half an hour later, at the airport exit, Anlin has been standing there waiting, looking at the people coming out from the exit, looking for blue rain and blue LAN.


    When seeing two familiar figures, Anlin takes a serious look and confirms that it is blue rain and blue LAN, and immediately shakes his head.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN, wearing black tights, can also see an Lin. Lan Yu looks at an Lin''s eyes, points his head, and says to Lan Lan around him, "Kai is not there. Let''s go first."


    "Well..." Blue LAN answers, the expression is very cold, two people''s steps then speed up, go to an Lin in front of.


    Before and after walking to Anlin face, blue rain said to Anlin, "long time no see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Simple greetings, Anlin also politely nodded, said, "long time no see, two."


    Lan Lan words very few, did not say anything, just nodded to show and Anlin greetings.


    After that, Lan Yu asked Anlin, "what about Kai?"? Is he not coming to the airport today? "


    "Come on, general manager he should be here soon," Anlin said, turning to the exit of the airport and looking for the figure without Mr. He quickly. Then he turned around and continued, "let''s wait, he will come soon."


    "Well..." The blue rain answered.


    Sure enough, the three did not wait for five minutes before they saw a familiar figure striding over.


    "President he." Anlin said hello.


    "Regular script."


    "Kai..."


    He Zikai walks to Lan Yu and LAN LAN, nods to show that he has heard their greetings, and then says, "after such a long flight, it''s hard. Welcome to Xigang."


    "No hard work," Lan Yu shook his head, looked at he Zikai and said, "it''s my pleasure to return to Xigang again."


    When I left at that time, I thought I couldn''t come back to Xigang again. So this time, I and LAN LAN came back with excitement.


    After that, no matter what the task is, LAN LAN and I will accept it, and rely on their own current ability to do the best, or even better, complete the task and give Kai a satisfactory result.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then said, "let''s go. First go to the club and have a chat with Jingye. Then Anlin will take you back to your apartment."


    "Well." Lan Lan answers and obeys he Zikai''s arrangement.


    "OK." Blue rain also followed.


    Four people out of the airport, blue rain on the car he Zikai, LAN LAN to Anlin''s car, two cars left the airport one after the other.


    In the luxurious private room of the city club, song Jingye has already sat in the private room and waited.


    When he Zikai and Lan Yu Lan Lan walk into the club room, song Jingye is not surprised to see he Zikai. When he sees Lan Yu and LAN LAN, he is very surprised.


    "It''s more model than before." Song Jingye said that the corner of his mouth raised a smile to express his greetings to Lan Yu and LAN LAN.


    "Song Shao, if you say so, can I think it is praising our ability?" Lan Yu also humorously answers song Jingye''s words.


    "It''s just to praise your ability," Song Jingye said. "Your fan is higher and colder than before. I believe your ability is much higher than before."


    Lan Yu has a smile on his face. Then song Jingye says, "it''s good to do everything for Kai and help you solve difficulties and things."


    I don''t need too much praise, and praise in language. Everything depends on ability, strength and action to prove it.


    "Well..." Song Jingye nods to show that he understands it in his heart, and then he doesn''t say anything more.


    After everyone sat down and chatted a few polite words, they went directly into the theme of bringing blue rain and LAN LAN back.


    He Zikai told Lan Yu and LAN LAN about the current situation, and then told them some important details.


    After listening to Lan Yu and LAN LAN, Lan Yu asks he Zikai, "Kai, what is your plan?"


    "I don''t know what he is going to do next? But I need you to split up and protect the people I''ve assigned you to protect. " He Zikai said earnestly.


    "Well, I see." Blue rain nodded to answer.


    "I see." LAN LAN will also follow.


    He Zikai heard Lan Yu and LAN LAN''s reply, and then said, "Lanyu, you are responsible for protecting Nuo''er, as well as Xiaomei and Xiaoxi. Specifically, I will tell you in detail later."


    "In addition to these," he Zikai stopped and continued, "you do one more thing."


    "Well..." Blue rain answers, waiting for he Zikai''s orders.


    "To position Bo Shaoyan and Jiang Yin, we don''t need to pay attention to what they do every day. We just need to pay attention to where they are and where they are every day." He Zikai said.


    "I see." Lan Yu nodded and answered.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, then he looked at LAN LAN and said, "Lan Lan, you have only one task."


    "Yes, please." Lan Lan answers seriously, because his words are not much. At the moment, he Zikai looks into his eyes and exchanges his inner thoughts with his eyes.


    "Do your best Protect lichen. " He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, LAN LAN is surprised for a few seconds. He Zikai''s task is to simply protect his son.


    He Zikai has not been contacted with him frequently in recent years, but he and Lan Yu know about the situation in Xigang. He Zikai''s family changes and the changes of some people he knows. He lichen, who is only six years old, why does Kai let himself protect one child?


    Seeing the surprise on LAN LAN''s face, he Zikai knows what she is thinking and doesn''t say anything. He looks at Lan Yu and song Jingye.When he saw the surprise on the faces of Lan Yu and song Jingye, he Zikai knew that none of them could understand what he meant.


    "Zikai," because he has doubts in his heart, song Jingye calls out to congratulate Zikai and asks, "why should LAN LAN only protect lichen?"


    I don''t understand. Lan Lan is a sniper expert. Her task should be more important. But why just protect lichen?


    He Zikai did not immediately answer Jingye''s words, but stopped for a moment before he opened his mouth to say why he had done so, "because I guess that Bo Shaoyan''s next possible target is lichen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing he Zikai''s words, song Jingye, Lan Yu and LAN LAN are all surprised.


    He Zikai continued, "before, Bo Shaoyan''s goal was the father of his family, so I guess he didn''t succeed last time. If he does something next, the goal is It''s probably lichen. "


    With that, he Zikai looks at LAN LAN and looks at LAN LAN. He says to LAN LAN, "although your task seems simple, it is also very dangerous."


    "If my guess is correct, then when Bo Shaoyan does something against Chen, you should do your best to protect lichen. Then You''re going to be in danger. " He Zikai said.


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Lan Lan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think I''m very dangerous."


    So firm words, the other three people do not doubt, because Lan Lan itself, she has this strength, the other three also believe in LAN LAN''s strength.


    Lan Lan looked at he Zikai and explained, "you said Bo Shaoyan just now. I probably understand. I don''t think he has powerful people around him to fight against me. Jiang Yin is not my threat at all. As for other people, I won''t pay attention to it."


    With such a firm tone, he Zikai was also positive, but he still said that he was worried, "well, there is no one with the same ability as you, but I think that if a lot of them attack you together, then... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Kai", Lan Lan interrupted he Zikai''s words for the first time and firmly said, "even if it is hundreds of people, I can still cope with it. Don''t worry."


    In recent years, I haven''t been lax in training for a day. On the contrary, after years of training, I have strong ability. I have this confidence. At the same time, I also believe that the blue rain around me has this confidence.


    "Well, Kai, I believe in LAN LAN." Blue rain nodded.


    He Zikai looked at the blue rain, and there was no worry in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll be more relieved." He Zikai said.


    After that, he Zikai told Lan Yu and LAN LAN some specific arrangements, and finally told him again and again, "you can let Nuo''er know about your tasks and what you want to do, but You can''t let three kids know. "


    "Yes."


    "Well..."


    Seeing Lan Yu and LAN LAN''s reply, he Zikai nodded to say what he wanted to say.


    Song Jingye sees that he Zikai has finished. He has some doubts in his heart and asks him, "Zikai, you protect your sister-in-law and children. Is there no need to protect the mansion?"


    "Yes," he Zikai replied to song Jingye, and then said, "since my uncle''s accident, I have arranged for the mansion. After that, no one will enter the mansion. Moreover, all the arrangements are made in secret, and the housekeeper does not know."


    Song Jingye nods to show that he understands.


    He Zikai finally explained, saying, "if Lan Yu or LAN LAN were sent to the mansion, the two elders would be suspicious and even worried, so Jingye, you should understand my arrangement. "


    "Well, I know." Song Jingye answers.


    One side of the blue rain and blue LAN heart also understand, two people did not say what.


    After the topic is over, a few people talk about other relaxing topics.


    He Zikai said to Lanyu and LAN LAN, "Nuo''er is busy today. She can''t come to see you, so let me take her to say hello to you."


    "Well, how is she recently?" Lan Yu nods to ask.


    "Well, everything is fine," he Zikai replied, and then added, "another day, you will come to Lishui Bay and have a meal together. This is the invitation of Noel."


    After that, he Zikai looks at Song Jingye and says, "Jingye, you and Yaoyao will come with the children. I will inform Gong Yi and Shaoqin."


    "Well, just let me know when it''s time. I''ll take Yao Yao and the children there." Song Jingye nods.


    After that, the four leave the club together after chatting about everything. He Zikai drives back to He Yi, song Jingye goes to crown, and an Lin drives Lan Yu and LAN LAN back to their apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Zikai arrived at his office, he Zikai''s first thing was to contact people from abroad and ask about the current situation of Huaying.


    "General manager he, the latest news is that Huaying capital is suspected of commercial fraud and financial violations. The bank and relevant departments have already checked in the headquarters of Huaying for a thorough and complete investigation. It is possible that..." Said the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Maybe what?" He Zikai asked, in the heart has a look forward to, waiting for the phone call that person said.


    "Bo Shao Yan will Debt, "the man on the other end of the line pauses before saying," even, it could face jail. "


    He Zikai was not surprised by this speculation. He also knew that although it was a guess, once it was implemented, the fact would be closely related to the speculation.


    "Well, follow up and let me know if you have any news." He Zikai said.


    "Yes..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai thought about the details of the conversation with the person in charge there. Then he connected the internal line and told Anlin, "He Yi has a meeting. He will be in the conference room in 10 minutes."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Anlin answered in a hurry.


    He Zikai hang up the phone, in the heart this moment is very firm.


    Bo Shaoyan, this time, I will definitely defeat you. My uncle''s life, I will let you use other ways Give it back to me.


    I congratulate Zikai, my family, not you Bo Shaoyan, can attack, nor anyone can bully!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the presidential suite of the hotel, Bo Shaoyan is sitting on the sofa with his laptop on the coffee table in front of him. Bo Shaoyan is videoing with the people at the headquarters.


    "Mr. Bo, the above is what I said about the current situation of Huaying headquarters. In fact, we didn''t think of..." The person at the other end of the computer apologized. He did not finish speaking. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Mr. Bo. On the one hand, he said that he was not qualified to look at Mr. Bo.


    "Before all accounts are very clear, there are no loopholes, how can the bank find out?" Bo Shaoyan asked, I can''t think of this. Before, all the large amount of capital transactions of the financial department were approved by itself. No matter whether it was fake accounts or tax affairs, senior accountants were allowed to do it without any defects and loopholes. How could it be Will it be found out?


    "I don''t know," the man at the other end of the computer replied, "we don''t know what happened. The bank suddenly said that there was something wrong with two accounts, and then A series of questions came out. "Listening to the other party''s reply, Bo Shaoyan''s anger has been suppressed and controlled. His inner anger has risen to the touch line. If he had not tried to control it, he would have overturned the coffee table in front of him and smashed the computer.


    Ha ha, Hua Ying loses when it loses and goes bankrupt when it goes bankrupt. It finds out a lot of debts, and As a legal person, I still have to Facing prison.


    What are these things? How can you be in debt? I have too much money to spend. How can I So much debt?


    Prison? The place itself has never paid attention to, and believes that I won''t go in, I won''t!


    The person at the other end of the computer saw that Mr. Bo didn''t speak, and kept silent, waiting for Mr. Bo''s arrangement and orders.


    After a long time, Bo Shaoyan tried to calm down his mood, took a deep breath and said, "continue Look, what''s up Tell me the first time. "


    This time, Bo Shaoyan''s tone was very light and light, as if he had no strength at all, and his words were faintly audible.


    Even the assistant standing on the side was stunned when he heard Mr. Bo''s voice. Mr. Bo looked like this Obviously, I was so angry that I couldn''t do anything about it.


    "OK." The man on the other end of the computer replied.


    After that, Bo Shaoyan said nothing. He hung up the video and closed the computer.


    The whole person leans to the back of the sofa, thin Shaoyan closes his eyes, doesn''t say a word, and stays quietly.


    Suddenly, Bo Shaoyan opened his eyes and sat upright. At the same time, he said to his assistant, "call and ask Jiang Yin to come over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Yes..." The assistant answered in a hurry and then called Jiang Yin.


    After contacting Jiang Yin, the assistant reported to Mr. Bo, "Mr. Bo, Jiang Yin said she would arrive in an hour."


    "Well." Bo Shaoyan answered.


    After that, Bo Shao Yan thought and said to his assistant not far away, "I must do everything I have to do before I have an accident, otherwise There will be no time. "


    It seems that there is no way to hide the affairs of Huaying headquarters. Just now I thought about it. Even if I could find a way to make up all the debts, or even get through the contacts there and avoid prison life, all these things need to be handled by ourselves, and these things may not be able to be completed completely, so I''m not sure. I don''t have any confidence. I think I can get out of this thing and withdraw from it.


    Therefore, I want to beat he Zikai ahead of time to achieve my goal, and then concentrate on dealing with Hua Ying''s affairs.


    Maybe, after defeating he Zikai, he will get some assets of He Yi, and then he will have less pressure to make up for Hua Ying''s debt.


    After hearing this, the assistant nodded and replied to Mr. Bo, "well, I also think that our plan needs to be implemented in advance."


    Having been with Mr. Bo for so many years, I especially don''t want Mr. Bo to have an accident. I hope that Mr. Bo will succeed in everything he wants. But this time, he Zikai met a real opponent. He Zikai actually This way to deal with Mr. Bo, but also Hua Ying Directly destroyed.


    If he Zikai is not killed, he will never be able to turn over. His hatred will not be solved, let alone Mr. Bo.


    "Well," Bo Shaoyan answered, then continued to say to the assistant, "I will tell Jiang Yin today about he lichen, and implement it in two days. You Do you know what to do? "


    "Well, I understand, Mr. Bo," the assistant replied respectfully, and then said, "I''ll arrange for the people to cooperate with Jiang Yin."


    After a pause, the assistant said, "this time, Mr. Bo, you can rest assured that we will Success. "


    Bo Shaoyan nodded to show that he knew. Then he said, "and, you go Take the antidote


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When hearing Mr. Bo''s words, the assistant was a little surprised. He looked at Mr. Bo doubtfully and asked, "Mr. Bo, take the antidote now It''s What are you going to do? "


    "Go and get it first," Bo Shaoyan said, pausing without answering the assistant''s question. "I have my own arrangements."


    Hearing Mr. Bo say so, the assistant can only nod and respectfully say, "yes, I''ll go to the suburb to get it now."


    With that, the assistant bowed respectfully and turned out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Yin''s apartment, Jiang Yin has not set out from the apartment to the hotel, people are still in their own apartment.


    Standing in front of a table in her apartment, Jiang Yin takes out a small transparent bottle from the box on the table and looks at the liquid inside. Jiang Yin is gradually absorbed.


    When she came back to her senses, Jiang Yin could not help shaking. Then she said to herself, "Bo Shaoyan, this time, I''m sorry."


    "The person I love is he Zikai, and I won''t make him sad."


    "So I have to betray you again. "


    After that, Jiang Yin held the bottle in her hand, then put it into her pocket, turned to the sofa, took her coat and bag, and left the apartment.


    After driving to the hotel, Jiang Yin went directly to Bo Shaoyan''s room. After entering, she saw Bo Shaoyan sitting on the sofa in the living room. Jiang Yin went over and stood in front of Bo Shaoyan and said, "Mr. Bo."


    "Well, sit down." Bo Shaoyan''s mood in this meeting has returned to the previous indifference. He reaches out his hand and signals Jiang Yin to sit down opposite him.


    "Well..." Jiang Yin answered and sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Shaoyan.


    Later, Jiang Yincai asked, "do you want me to come here today


    "Well, something is wrong," Bo Shaoyan repeated, looking at Jiang Yin''s face and opening his mouth word by word. "What was said last time will be implemented two days later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Yin''s brain seemed to be short circuited, unable to respond for a while.


    "Mr. Bo," Jiang Yin called Bo Shaoyan in surprise, and asked tentatively, "what we said last time was What is it? "


    "Which one?" Bo Shaoyan repeated, glanced at Jiang Yin, then looked away, with some dissatisfaction, said, "your memory, so bad?"


    Feeling Bo Shaoyan''s anger, Jiang Yin said quickly, "no, no, I just want to confirm."


    After a pause, Jiang Yin asked again, "is it What happened to he lichen? "


    "Ah..." Bo Shaoyan chuckled and said to Jiang Yin, "it seems that you know it in your heart. Why Do you want to know why? "


    "No, Mr. Bo," Jiang Yin explained hastily. "I''m not sure. I just want to ask you. If it''s confirmed, I''ll know it''s about it."


    Bo Shaoyan didn''t care at all about Jiang Yin''s words. There was nothing to believe or not to believe. He continued, "now that you know it, remember to carry it out in two days."Jiang Yin was not so flustered at the meeting and replied, "well, I I see. "


    Without showing too much emotion, Jiang Yin looked at Bo Shaoyan and waited for Bo Shaoyan to continue.


    "Two days later, you will enter the kindergarten where he lichen is, and I will arrange everything so that you and he lichen can be alone. When you get there, just ask he lichen to drink a glass of water as a teacher, and he will faint. Then you inform the people who are waiting outside that he lichen will be taken away," Bo Shaoyan said, pausing and continuing, "after that, you If you leave kindergarten, no one will doubt you. "


    "Well," Jiang Yin replied. It would be very serious and continued, "I get it."


    "After you leave kindergarten, I will contact you and ask you to leave Xigang city. Then You never come back to Westport. " Bo Shaoyan continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, Jiang Yin did not control her mood. She stood up and looked at Bo Shaoyan in front of her and said, "no, no, I will not leave Xigang city."


    "Don''t leave?" Bo Shaoyan repeated that because Jiang Yin''s mood was not good, he asked her angrily, "do you want to wait here to die if you don''t leave?"? Wait for he Zikai to kill you? "


    "Jiang Yin, I tell you, your life is mine. If you violate my orders, I will surely kill you and let you die without any dignity." Bo Shaoyan stares at Jiang Yin and says fiercely.


    Jiang Yin was furious when she saw Bo Shaoyan. She did not dare to speak. She could only look at Bo Shaoyan with her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Without waiting for Jiang Yin to say anything more, Bo Shaoyan continued, "on that day, everything was carried out according to my arrangement. If you dare to disobey, the people in the same trade will surely kill you. Don''t believe it You can try it. "


    "Jiang Yin, don''t challenge my bottom line. I''ll give you a way to live. You must Do as you see? " Bo Shaoyan warned Jiang Yin for the last time.


    "Well," said Jiang Yin, seeing that the anger on Bo Shaoyan''s face did not abate at all, "I I understand. "


    After that, Jiang Yin saw that Bo Shaoyan didn''t mean to continue talking. Jiang Yin took this opportunity to ask, "Mr. Bo, I can know After he lichen was taken away from kindergarten, he would How is it? "


    "Dead." In a word, Bo Shaoyan answered Jiang Yin firmly and definitely.


    Suddenly, something in Jiang Yin''s brain exploded instantly, and the whole person was stunned.


    Although I had already guessed and known the result, I felt very close and scared when the time was set in two days.


    He lichen died, so he Zikai


    Jiang Yin didn''t dare to think about it any more. A little bit of reason in her mind tried to pull herself back and looked at Bo Shaoyan.


    After a while, Jiang Yin plucked up her courage. She didn''t think too much about it. She didn''t know where she came from. She asked Bo Shaoyan, "Mr. Bo, can you..." Don''t let he lichen die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Jiang Yin''s words, Bo Shaoyan was obviously surprised. He looked at Jiang Yin slowly. After a long time, he asked, "Jiang Yin, what qualifications do you have Come and ask me? "


    "I..." Jiang Yin did not know how to answer for a while? I just said one word, and then I don''t know how to say it.


    Seeing that Jiang Yin couldn''t say it, Bo Shaoyan continued to say, "don''t overdo yourself, Jiang Yin. Don''t do anything that I hate before I hate you, OK?"


    Jiang Yin looked at Bo Shaoyan and wanted to refute it. However, she did not have the courage to think about her plan and purpose in her mind. She could only suppress her emotions and said, "well, I understand."


    "Remember, two days later," Bo Shaoyan reminded Jiang Yin again and said, "what I want is It''s safe. "


    "Well..." Jiang Yin answered.


    Later, they talked about other topics, and Jiang Yin gradually calmed down. She accompanied Bo Shaoyan to talk about Hua Ying and other things.


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll go to the tea room to prepare Jiang Yin asked after a topic.


    "Coffee, no sugar." Bo Shaoyan said.


    There is a tea room in the suite, so Jiang Yin said that she would like to go to the tea room to prepare. Naturally, she asked her to pour a cup of coffee for herself.


    "OK." Jiang Yin answered, then got up and went to the tea room.


    In the tea room, Jiang Yin made a cup of green tea for herself, and then made a cup of packaged instant coffee for Bo Shaoyan. According to Bo Shaoyan''s requirements, there was no sugar added.


    However, Jiang Yin took out the small bottle that she had put into her pocket before from her pocket, opened the lid of the bottle, and then poured the liquid in the bottle into the coffee. After the liquid was poured out, Jiang Yin quickly stirred it with a spoon, and then immediately put the bottle back into her pocket. The whole person recovered her composure.


    With tea in one hand and coffee in the other, Jiang Yin walked out of the tea room, went to the living room, handed the coffee cup in her hand to Bo Shaoyan, then took the tea cup and sat back to her position.


    When Jiang Yin just sat down, he saw Bo Shaoyan opposite and took a few sips of coffee.


    Jiang Yin was nervous in her heart, but she had been trying to restrain herself. She did not dare to show any trace and uneasiness. Otherwise, Bo Shaoyan would find out that she would die immediately.


    "These two days, you don''t have to go to work in Huaying. You can have a rest at home. By the way, you can prepare something." Bo Shaoyan put his coffee cup on the table beside him and suddenly said to Jiang Yin.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Yin replied that it would be much better than before.


    Bo Shaoyan continued, "after leaving Xigang City, wait for me in that city. I will Come and see you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In his mind, Jiang Yin looked at Bo Shaoyan and asked, "don''t you go back to the headquarters?"


    "Back, but..." Bo Shaoyan pauses and says, "I''ll take you back with me."


    Jiang Yin was even more puzzled. What did he take himself back to the headquarters?


    Without waiting for Jiang Yin to ask anything, Jiang Yin heard Bo Shaoyan''s words.


    Bo Shaoyan looked at Jiang Yin and continued, "my right-hand man, of course, will take you back. After You have a lot to do for me


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s words, Jiang Yin could not help but tremble. She had already guessed something in her heart.


    On the surface, Bo Shaoyan said it calmly, but if he didn''t guess wrong, he would let himself replace the debt of the headquarters, or even let himself replace him Go to jail.


    Because I know that Bo Shaoyan With this means, we also have the strength.


    "What? Not feeling well? " Seeing that Jiang Yin''s mood was wrong, Bo Shaoyan asked deliberately.Jiang Yin immediately shook his head and replied, "no, No


    After hearing Jiang Yin say no, Bo Shaoyan did not worry any more. He kept silent and did not speak.


    After adjusting her mood, Jiang Yin asked Bo Shaoyan, "Mr. Bo, I Can I ask you one more thing? "


    "Say it." Bo Shaoyan replied that she would be separated from herself in two days, so she would be able to chat with her more, and there was nothing wrong with her.


    "I, I want to ask you," said Jiang Yin, a little timid in her heart, "before you Let me give he Zikai injection of medicine, that medicine Will Is it fatal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing Jiang Yin''s question, Bo Shaoyan did not immediately answer, but asked, "what? Now I''m worried about he Zikai? "


    Jiang Yin looked at Bo Shaoyan and said nothing.


    In fact, I am not worried about he Zikai, but Worry about him.


    Because he had coffee just now, and in that cup of coffee


    When Bo Shaoyan saw that Jiang Yin did not answer or nod his head, he simply answered Jiang Yin''s words.


    "For the time being, I won''t die, but the medicine can''t touch one thing, that is He Zikai can''t eat a thing. If he does, he will... " After a pause, Bo Shaoyan continued, "I don''t have any sense in my whole body. Then It''s going to be a waste man. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yin fell into her own thoughts. She did not answer Bo Shaoyan''s words, nor did she intend to answer them.


    Seeing Jiang Yin''s sluggish appearance, Bo Shaoyan thought that she was worried about he Zikai, and continued, "I said before that the medicine would not let him die, but after a period of time, he would gradually enter the state of neurotic confusion. At first, it was only a little, then it would gradually become more obvious, which would lead to more confusion, leading to his whole person..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Bo Shaoyan stopped talking about this topic again. Instead of talking about it, he told Jiang Yin, "you should be able to guess."


    After saying this, Bo Shaoyan took a deep breath, as if all the previous words had ended, and said summarily, "so now you understand why I only aim at He Yi, he peixu, he lichen, but not he Zikai himself?"


    "Because I know," Bo Shaoyan asked himself, "he Zikai will go mad sooner or later. Sooner or later, he will become a disabled person. If he is lucky, he has touched the wrong person before going crazy If you eat that thing into your stomach, then his whole life It must be over. "


    Having said that, Bo Shaoyan did not forget to think about the best and said happily, "at that time, he Zikai can''t blame anyone but himself Life is poor. "


    After listening to these, Jiang Yin''s expression has been stupefied, but there is no tension in her whole body. She just sits there in a daze and doesn''t say a word.


    When Bo Shaoyan saw Jiang Yin like this, he didn''t say anything. He thought, in the last few days, he allowed her to worry about he Zikai. After all, she should leave Xigang city two days later He Zikai will never be seen again.


    After so many years of love, I was able to satisfy Jiang Yin''s wish to know about he Zikai.


    Bo Shaoyan took back his eyes, picked up his coffee cup again, drank some more, and then sat waiting for Jiang Yin to recover.


    It was five minutes after Jiang Yin regained consciousness. When she looked at the opposite Bo Shao delay, Jiang Yin just saw Bo Shaoyan drink the last coffee in the coffee cup.


    At this meeting, Bo Shaoyan also saw Jiang Yin come back to his senses and said to Jiang Yin, "can you help me pour a glass of water? Just warm water. "


    Jiang Yin quickly nodded and replied, "Oh, OK, OK."


    After that, Jiang Yin got up, went to Bo Shaoyan, took the coffee cup in Bo Shaoyan''s hand, and went to the tea room.


    Jiang Yin came to the tea room and washed the cup that Bo Shaoyan had drunk before. Then she poured a cup of warm water to Bo Shaoyan. Looking at the cup in her hand, Jiang Yin felt an indescribable emotion.


    Bo Shaoyan, after all I''m sorry.


    When Jiang Yin walked out of the tea room, he just saw the assistant coming in from the door. He looked in a hurry.


    Jiang Yin didn''t care too much. After looking at her assistant, she nodded her head to greet her. Then she went to Bo Shaoyan and handed her the cup in her hand.


    After picking up the cup, Bo Shao asked Jiang Yin, "is there anything else?"


    Jiang Yin thought about it, shook her head and said, "not for the time being."


    "Well, you go first. I have other business," Bo Shaoyan said to Jiang Yin, and finally reminded him, "remember, two days later."


    "Well..." Jiang Yin answered, then went to pick up her bag and left the room.


    After Jiang Yin left, the assistant went to Mr. Bo and said respectfully, "Mr. Bo, three antidotes have been taken."


    "Well," Bo Shaoyan answered, then looked at the assistant and said, "you take two people to the seaside and destroy the antidote."


    The antidote is a sequela, I do not intend to let the antidote exist, all destroyed, I can rest assured.


    In this way, he Zikai was either tortured by the virus or It''s just the end of it.


    Moreover, there is another reason why she destroyed the antidote. That is, if she meets Cheng Nuo again, she will never be soft hearted no matter what she asks for. Because there is no antidote, she has no way to help her, so do this Is also oneself cutting off the soft hearted road for oneself?


    After all, that woman is special.


    Cheng Nuo, is my life, life The only One is special.


    After hearing Mr. Bo''s words, the assistant was surprised and asked, "Mr. Bo, three Is it all destroyed? "


    "Yes, all, destroy." Bo Shaoyan said firmly.


    The assistant did not dare to disobey, but nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll do it now."


    With that, the assistant bowed and walked out of the room.


    When he saw the assistant go out of the room, Bo Shaoyan raised a smile around his mouth. This kind of smile is a kind of happy victory to the bottom of his heart.


    He Zikai, finally I will win.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Cheng Nuo sits in the living room with the children, waiting for he Zikai to come back.


    "Mommy, why isn''t dad back tonight? Are you working overtime? " He Xiaoxi asked mummy cleverly.


    "I don''t know," Cheng Nuo replied, and then said, "I should be working overtime."


    I didn''t call ah Kai to ask him, so I don''t know what happened to him today? It''s almost eight o''clock and hasn''t come back yet. He and his children have been waiting for him to have dinner.


    "Mommy, or you call Daddy and ask him!" He lichen said to mummy.


    Hearing his son''s words, Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "well, you keep playing. Mommy will call your daddy.""Well..."


    Cheng Nuo then went to the balcony with his mobile phone. Just as he was about to call he Zikai, he heard the sound of a car in the yard. Cheng Nuo''s dialing finger stopped and looked into the yard. Then he raised a smile.


    Because he saw Ah Kai''s car, he came back.


    Cheng Nuo quickly turned into the living room, said to the children, while walking to the gate, "lichen, Xiaoxi, your father is back, and Mommy will pick it up. You can have dinner together later."


    "Good, good..." He Xiaoxi was happy to reply to his mother, and then he lichen, who was in front of him, said, "lichen, we will finish the game when we finish it. We will have dinner later."


    "Well, listen to you, Xiao Xi." He lichen answered he Xiaoxi''s words.


    Cheng Nuo knew that the children would get along well with each other, and did not worry. He walked quickly to the gate. Then he opened the door and just walked out, he Zikai had come to the door.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called affectionately.


    "How did Noel come out?" He Zikai asked the little woman at the same time.


    It will be dark and there is a cold wind outside. She will come out in her home clothes. How can she not worry? How can not heartache?


    "When I saw you back, I came out to pick you up." Cheng Nuo replied that he Zikai had already come to him and immediately stretched out his hand to hold his hand.


    He Zikai also held Cheng Nuo''s hand tightly. Looking at the happy appearance of the little woman, he felt very relaxed and said, "you and the children haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Well, we''re all waiting for you." Cheng Nuo happily replied that even if he didn''t eat now and he was a little hungry, he also felt happy, because waiting for his beloved to come back is really a very special happy thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "I''m a little busy with my work and I''ve lost my time," he Zikai explained to the little woman why he came back late, and then said, "if it''s too late next time, don''t wait for me, OK? Eat with the children first. Don''t be hungry


    Nuo''er and the children are their favorite. I don''t want them to suffer and starve because of waiting for themselves.


    "It''s OK. The children are playing in the living room and they don''t say they''re hungry. I''m not hungry. We''ll wait for you together." Coquettishly answer he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo''s smile has always existed.


    He Zikai did not follow the words of the little woman, but looked at the little woman affectionately for a while and said, "let''s go and eat in the room."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods, and then he Zikai walks into the house.


    During the dinner, the family had a happy meal. He Zikai took this opportunity to tell Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, I want to Do you think it''s OK to invite Lan Yu and LAN LAN, as well as Jing Ye''s family and Gong Yi, to have dinner at home


    After hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo didn''t think much. He nodded with a smile and said, "of course, I don''t have any opinions."


    It''s right to invite everyone to have a meal at home. I''d like to have it tomorrow evening.


    "Well, I''ll inform them tomorrow." He Zikai said.


    "Well, OK. I''ll go to the supermarket with Bai Jing tomorrow to buy some fresh ingredients. Tomorrow evening''s dinner must be very rich." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    After the three children heard the conversation between daddy and mummy, he lichen and he Xiaoxi were somewhat confused. They didn''t know who Lan Yu and LAN LAN were? But they know the godfather, the godmother family, and Gong dada, they are still very happy.


    "Daddy, mummy, will Godfather and mother come to our house tomorrow?" He Xiaoxi asked in surprise and then asked, "what about Yiyang and Xiaoxuan? Will you come to our house? "


    Hearing her daughter''s reply, Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "well, I should come. I don''t know the details yet. I''ll find out after my mother contacts you tomorrow."


    "Well, mummy, remember to tell me that I miss Xiaoxuan." He Xiaoxi said haughtily.


    He lichen this meeting also said, "I also want a Yang, for a long time did not see a Yang."


    Seeing the children miss each other, Cheng Nuo has indescribable happiness in his heart. He looks at he Zikai, then looks at the children and says, "well, Mommy will tell you after asking about your godmother tomorrow."


    "Good."


    "Well..."


    Seeing that her brother and sister finished, he Xiaomei asked her dad, "Daddy, sister Lanyu and sister Lanlan. When are they coming back?"


    "Just came back," he Zikai replied to his eldest daughter, and then said, "so Daddy and Noel want to invite them to have dinner at home. By the way, they''ll call your Godfather and get together."


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, saying that she understood. Then she asked her father, "is that Gong''s father and aunt Ji will come?"


    "Well, if they don''t have something important, they will come." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei is a little embarrassed that he can talk. He looks at daddy and mummy, but his eyes are still on daddy''s body. He asks Dabi, "can uncle Qin bring brother Qin Yan with him? I haven''t seen elder brother Qin Yan at school recently. It''s a little I Miss Qin Yange


    He Xiaomei said all his sincere words. He did not see elder brother Qin Yan recently, so he mentioned it when daddy and mummy were talking about the party.


    He Zikai didn''t think much about it. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll contact your uncle Qin tomorrow. If he''s free, I''ll let him bring Qin Yan to our house tomorrow afternoon. We''ll have dinner together tomorrow evening."


    "Well, thank you, daddy." He Xiaomei said happily.


    He Kai Tzu shakes her head and laughs. It''s not reasonable for her daughter to shake her head.


    Think about it, I feel a little bit strange. It''s because I didn''t think about it. I invited friends to the house for a party. I only thought about Jingye and Gong Yi, but ignored Qin Han. So, it''s my own poor consideration


    After dinner, the family went to the living room to watch TV as usual, and then went upstairs to wash and sleep.


    The next morning, he Zikai came to the Heyi building, went into the office and sat down at his desk. Instead of starting work immediately, he contacted Lan Yu and his wife. After making sure that they could go to Lishui bay for dinner in the evening, he began to contact Jingye and his wife.


    After all the friends who needed to be invited contacted, it was already more than 10 o''clock, he Zikai began to be busy.


    On the other side, Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing pick up fresh vegetables and some ingredients in the supermarket near their home.


    While walking, Cheng Nuo chooses what he needs to buy on the frame, while Bai Jing beside him pushes the shopping cart. His attention is always on his wife''s body and what his wife wants to buy. He chats with his wife while walking.


    Both of them didn''t notice that, not far behind them, they were followed by a man whose eyes were fixed on Cheng Nuo for a second.When Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing finish buying everything, they go to the cashier to check out, and then the talent turns and leaves.


    In a corner of the supermarket, Bo Shaoyan stood in front of a shelf, took out his mobile phone and dialed the assistant''s number.


    "Mr. Bo." The assistant answers the phone.


    "Is it too late to go near the Lishui bay to decorate it?" Asked Bo Shaoyan.


    The assistant couldn''t turn around for a moment. He didn''t understand what Mr. Bo said? He asked, "Mr. Bo, do you mean..."


    "Tomorrow, I will take Cheng Nuo," Bo Shaoyan said. "Tomorrow, when Jiang Yin is in action, I will go to Lishui bay to find Cheng Nuo and take her away."


    "He Zikai''s son must die," Bo Shaoyan said firmly. "Cheng Nuo, I want her."


    Even if you can''t get Cheng Nuo, at least let her accompany him.


    I know that the person she loves is he Zikai, and she will definitely not fall in love with herself in a short time. It doesn''t matter. As long as this special woman stays by her side.


    In any case, he Zikai will surely die after that. One day, one day in the future, she will be her own, her own Bo Shaoyan Women who want to protect and cherish.


    I will love her more than he Zikai. I will give her everything she wants, as long as She will be with her all her life.


    The assistant understood this. He thought about it and said, "I haven''t inspected the area near Lishui Bay. I I''m not sure. If you want to arrange it, it will take time. Today it will... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The assistant would like to say that it''s already noon now, and everything will be done in the morning, so the time is very short. Some of them are too late. It''s easy to make a fuss, which may attract he Zikai''s attention.


    But I can''t say anything about it. Naturally, I know Mr. Bo''s temper. If he says that he can''t do it, he may order him to kill himself.


    "What? Can''t do it? " Bo Shaoyan asked in a cold voice.


    "No, no," the assistant replied hastily, then went on, "it''s just a little difficult, but I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. It should be OK. "


    Bo Shaoyan was not very satisfied with such an answer, and continued to say in a cold voice, "accurate, the answer."


    What I want is a very positive and accurate answer. These uncertain answers are just nonsense.


    "Yes, yes." The assistant knew that Mr. Bo was angry and replied quickly.


    "Well, as soon as possible." Bo Shaoyan finished and hung up the phone.


    When Bo Shaoyan went to the supermarket cashier again, Cheng Nuo''s figure had already disappeared. Bo Shaoyan was not much disappointed with the result, and then walked out of the supermarket.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo, aunt LAN and Bai Jing are busy preparing all kinds of dishes in the kitchen. Until more than four o''clock, Bai Jing reminds his wife.


    "Madam, it''s almost time. We''re going to pick up the little princesses and the young master." Bai Jing said to his wife.


    "Well, Zikai should not pick up Xiaomei from school today, so..." Cheng Nuo thought for a moment and continued to say to Bai Jing, "you go to the school to pick up Xiaomei, and I go to the kindergarten to pick up lichen and Xiaoxi."


    "OK." Bai Jing nodded and agreed.


    After chengnuojing''s family, chengnuojing and his wife went upstairs to change their clothes.


    But aunt LAN is only busy in the kitchen. She doesn''t know that someone is walking outside the villa to investigate the situation near the villa.


    After receiving his son and daughter from kindergarten, Cheng Nuo called Zikai on the way home.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai connected the phone and called.


    Cheng Nuo heard the familiar voice, and then said with a smile, "ah Kai, are you off work?"


    "Well, I went out of the office and was waiting for the elevator to go to the parking lot." He Zikai replied in a gentle voice.


    "Well, I''ve already received lichen and Xiaoxi," Cheng said. "I''ll call Yao Yao on my way home. You can contact Gong Yi and Qin Han, as well as Lan Yu and ask when they will arrive?"


    "OK, I see." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo after the "um" sound, just hang up.


    After hanging up, Cheng Nuo is about to call Yao Yao when she hears the little girl in the back row saying, "Mommy, now Are you going to call your godmother


    Hearing his daughter ask himself, Cheng Nuo replied with a smile, "well, yes."


    Cheng Nuo is not surprised that his daughter knows that he is going to call Yao Yao, because he just told Zikai.


    "Can I do it? I want to talk to godmother He Xiaoxi said.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it and said with a smile, "well, yes, wait a minute. Mommy calls your godmother. You talk to your godmother."


    "Good, good." He Xiaoxi happily leaned forward and waited for mummy to dial the number and handed his mobile phone to him.


    He lichen joined the party and went to wait for mummy to call with Xiaoxi.


    After Cheng Nuo dials Yao Yao''s number, he opens hands-free, hands his mobile phone to his little daughter, and drives with both hands. His main thought is still on the road ahead.


    "Hello, nono." Gu Yao''s voice suddenly came from the phone.


    "Hee hee, godmother, it''s me. I''m Xiaoxi." He Xiaoxi said with a smile.


    He lichen, who was also in a hurry to perform at the meeting, also called out to his mobile phone, "and I, Ganma, I''m lichen."


    "Well, Xiaoxi, lichen, how are you?" Gu Yao''s voice on the other end of the phone was very happy. Obviously, she heard the children''s voice, and her heart became happy.


    "Well, godmother," he Xiaoxi answered and then said business, "in fact, we just want to ask you, when will you, your Godfather and Yiyang Xiaoxuan come to my house? My mother is taking us home now. She is on her way. "


    Before, when mum received me and lichen at the gate of kindergarten, she said that she had called Ganma in the morning. Ganma said that Yiyang and Xiaoxuan were both coming to their home, so I would ask!


    Hearing the children''s childish voice, Gu Yao guesses that the meeting must be driving. The children call themselves with Noro''s mobile phone and smile and reply, "Xiaoxi, our family has already started from home. Now we are on the way to Lishui Bay. Maybe Come in half an hour! "


    "Well, godmother, we''ll be home soon. Then we''ll wait for you and godfather, and Yiyang and Xiaoxuan," he Xiaoxi said, not forgetting to say to her, "godmother, I miss Xiaoxuan very much."This time, he Xiaoxi did not immediately hear the voice of Ganma, but soon heard Xiaoxuan''s sweet voice.


    "Sister Xiaoxi, I miss you too." On the other end of the phone is Xiaoxuan Meida''s voice.


    "Hee hee, Xiaoxuan, sister Xiaoxi loves you." He Xiaoxi will be happy to want to dance, but know that his hand is holding mummy''s mobile phone, this will not be moved, otherwise the mobile phone will fall.


    He lichen saw that Xiaoxi confessed to Xiaoxuan, and he also contending to say, "godmother, I want to talk to Yiyang. I want to have Yiyang, too."


    After a while, the voice of Yang came from the other end of the phone, "brother lichen, I''m here. I''ll meet you later. You take me to your room. Hey, I have a whisper to tell you."


    "All right, all right, I know." He lichen replied happily.


    Two children are satisfied with their wishes, Cheng Nuo said to the children, "Xiaoxi, give mummy a cell phone, mummy and your godmother to say a few words."


    "Well, mummy, here you are." He Xiaoxi very obediently handed the mobile phone to mummy.


    Gu Yao on the other end of the phone should have heard it and didn''t speak. She waited for Noro to speak first.


    "Yao Yao," Cheng Nuo first called, and then asked, "can you hear me?"


    Cheng Nuo''s meeting is about hands-free. It doesn''t matter if the children hear themselves talking to Yao Yao.


    "Well, I was there, nono." Gu Yao answered immediately.


    "I heard what you said to Xiaoxi just now. I''ll wait for you at home." Cheng Nuo said that it was time for the younger daughter to ask Yao Yao about the time. When Yao Yao told her daughter, she also heard about it.


    "Well, all right, drive carefully on the road. I''ll see you later." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We''ll talk about it later." Cheng said.


    "Good bye." Gu Yao''s voice came over.


    "Goodbye..."


    After Cheng Nuo hung up, he put away his mobile phone, and then he focused on driving. He didn''t talk to his son and daughter in the back row.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Back home, Cheng Nuo and lichen Xiaoxi just got off the bus, they saw Bai Jing''s car also drove into the yard.


    "Mommy, sister and sister Bai Jing are back." He Xiaoxi said happily.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, "um" sound, did not immediately go into the house, but stood by the car waiting for Bai Jing to stop the car, they got out of the car.


    He Xiaomei had seen mummy for a long time. After getting off the bus, he Xiaomei happily ran in front of her. When she ran to her, she hugged her happily and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, I don''t know what''s wrong today? I miss you so much. "


    Hearing the eldest daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo raised a smile, stretched out his hand to hold the elder daughter, and said, "don''t you usually think about the process of Xiao Nuo?"


    "No, I usually think about it, but today''s thinking is different," he Xiaomei said. After a long time, she let go of her mother and looked into her eyes and said, "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. In today''s self-study class, I miss you very much and think about every time I''ve been happy with you before."


    He Xiaomei couldn''t say that she missed her. It was a special miss. It seemed that she had never missed her before. Only today, she suddenly missed Mommy, and it was the kind of memory of the past.


    Listening to his eldest daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo was warm in his heart and said with a smile, "well, when Cheng xiaonuo sleeps tonight, he thinks more about you, OK?"


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo, you''d better dream of me in your dream, and then I''ll see you in my dream tonight." He Xiaomei said coquettishly that she had not been coquettish in front of her mother for a long time. She would be coquettish and feel better.


    Hearing the conversation between mummy and her sister, he Xiaoxi could not be quiet. He said in a hurry, "Mommy, sister, I''m going to dream of you tonight. You all want to dream of me."


    Hearing Xiao Xi''s voice, he Xiaomei first turns to look at her sister. Then Cheng Nuo turns to look at her little daughter and says with a smile, "OK, Mommy dreams of you."


    After hearing her mother finish, he Xiaomei continued to say, "well, my sister dreams of you tonight."


    "Well, I love Mommy and sister best." He Xiaoxi said happily.


    After the mother and daughter show their love, Cheng Nuo noticed his son and Bai Jing beside him, and said with a smile, "OK, let''s all go in. When the guests are coming, my good children should be polite, especially lichen and Xiaoxi."


    Bai Jing knows that her wife''s words are all to the three little masters, so she doesn''t have any ideas in her heart. She just looks at the three little masters, and they are happy and happy.


    "You know, Mommy, I''m the best." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Me too, Mommy." He lichen also said.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded. Then he took his son''s hand and motioned for the elder daughter. Seeing that the elder daughter had taken the younger daughter''s hand, he said happily, "let''s go to the living room."


    We all went to the villa together.


    When he Zikai returned home, it was almost six o''clock, but soon after he was in charge, song Jingye and his family came.


    When the five children met, they were very happy. Regardless of what the adults were talking about, the five children got together to play.


    "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, do you want to listen to your brother and sister Gu Yao told the children before they went to play.


    "Mommy, I know," Song Yiyang is very good, answers mummy''s words, and then says hello to the adults, "Dad is better than mummy, Godfather and godmother. I went to brother lichen''s room to play."


    "Well, go ahead. If brother lichen bullies you, remember to tell Ganma." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    His dry son, very clever personality, quiet small personality, very likable.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I won''t bully Yiyang." He lichen said to his mother.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo said with a smile when he saw his son pleading for himself. "Go and play."


    The two little boys nodded and went upstairs to play.


    After that, Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin, Qin Han and Qin Yan also came. When they were sitting in the living room chatting, the doorbell rang again.


    "It should be the blue rain. They''re here," Cheng said quickly. "I''ll open the door."


    With that, Cheng Nuo walked quickly to the door to open the door.


    Sure enough, Cheng Nuo opened the door and saw that it was blue rain and blue LAN.


    "Welcome to my house." Cheng Nuo said happily, and then took the initiative to embrace the blue rain and blue LAN.


    After the three greetings, they went to the living room.


    After everyone''s greetings, Cheng Nuo asked Bai Jing to call the children, and they were about to have dinner.


    A sumptuous dinner, everyone ate very happy, especially the children, while eating while playing, the smile on the face is very sincere, very sweet.


    After dinner, Qin Yan went to Xiaomei with a smile and said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, shall we sit in the yard? Or go and sit on the balcony. I want to talk to you"Well..." He Xiaomei nodded, and then said, "then go to the balcony. Anyway, everyone is chatting in the living room. We go to the balcony and no one bothers us."


    "OK..." Qin Yan nodded and agreed. Xiaomei would listen to what she said.


    Then Qin Yan and Xiaomei come to the balcony. Qin Yan sits down on the stool on the balcony, indicating that Xiaomei can sit beside herself and chat with Xiaomei while watching the starry sky at night.


    "Xiaomei, how are you at school recently?" Qin Yan asked, because she was not in the same class and the teaching building was not together, so Xiaomei didn''t know a lot of things.


    "Very good, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Well," Qin Yan answered, and then said to Xiaomei, "I can''t take care of you as often as I used to, because my studies are very heavy now, so you have to take care of yourself, you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Qin Yan. I''m very good at school." He Xiaomei said happily.


    Even without elder brother Qin Yan''s care, I live very well, because I have several good friends in the class. I play with them and help each other. Besides And long Yixi helps himself.


    Hearing Xiaomei say so happily, Qin Yan also laughed, nodded, then thought about it, changed the topic and asked, "Xiaomei, you and Long Yi tin, is there any connection? "


    "Well, I''ve always been in touch with long Yixi," he Xiaomei said happily, looking at the starry sky at night. "After lunch today, long Yixi and I went for a walk on the school playground. Long Yixi told me a lot of interesting things about their classmates."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    He Xiaomei will only be immersed in her own memories, and does not pay attention to the expression of elder brother Qin Yan. She continues to tell happily, "brother Qin Yan, do you know? There is a boy in longyixi''s class. He is very funny. He has done a lot of interesting things... "


    Listening to Xiaomei happily, Qin Yan is not happy at all, but Qin Yan doesn''t show it on the surface.


    Qin Yan looks at Xiaomei''s side face. Her side face is really beautiful, and her smile is very sweet. She I love it. It''s just


    Xiaomei, are you and long Yixi just simple friends? You didn''t Do you like him?


    There are doubts in his heart, but Qin Yan doesn''t ask. He just looks at Xiaomei quietly and listens to her.


    Xiaomei, I like to see you smile. If you smile like this, I will Always by your side.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo and Lan Yu are chatting in the study. Lan Yu takes this opportunity to tell Cheng Nuo all the things he discussed with he Zikai and Jing Ye Lan Lan.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo is not surprised because he knows that Bo Shaoyan has been dealing with Zikai, He Yi and his whole family.


    "Blue rain, I agree with your decision, and I will cooperate with you." Cheng Nuo firmly said to blue rain.


    "Well," Lan Yu nodded seriously, and then said, "in recent days, I may not be able to come to Lishui bay to accompany you, because there are some things I haven''t dealt with well, so after I quickly deal with those things, I will come to accompany you."


    After listening to Lan Yu''s words, Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "well, I understand. You should be busy with you. I have nothing to do these days. I should be at home and not go out very much. There will be no accident."


    "Well, just in case of an accident," said Lan Yu. He took a watch from his pocket, handed it to Cheng Nuo, and said, "well, from today on, put it on."


    Seeing that it was a watch, Cheng Nuo didn''t feel too surprised. While taking the watch, he asked, "this watch is..."


    I don''t think Lanyu will give me an ordinary watch, so I want to ask.


    "The watch has a positioning system on it, and..." Lan Yu stopped and continued, "there is a small button on one side of the watch. Once you feel dangerous or something is wrong, press that button immediately, and I will get the message and get to you as soon as possible."


    After hearing blue rain''s words, Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "well, I know."


    After answering Lan Yu''s words, Cheng Nuo carefully observed the watch, made sure to find the button, and then carefully put the watch on his hand.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo wearing his watch, Lan Yu said again, "in short, be careful, no matter you, or Xiaomei and Xiaoxi, once there is a situation, contact me immediately."


    "Well, it will," Cheng replied, nodding. "Thank you, Lanyu."


    "You''re welcome," Lan Yu shook his head and said, "it''s my honor and honor to help Kai. We don''t need to thank you. We just hope everything is well."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, then suddenly thought of what, and quickly asked sitting opposite the blue rain, "blue rain, that blue LAN protection Li Chen there, is also a few days later?"


    "No, it''s already started today," Lan Yu said. "Lan Lan has already gone to the kindergarten in the afternoon. When do you receive lichen and Xiaoxi from kindergarten, Lan Lan knows that, but when you drive home, Lan Lan also left kindergarten and went back to the apartment, because we are going to have dinner, she needs to change her clothes, otherwise she will follow directly here."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded to show that he knew.


    Lan Yu continued, "Li Chen, you can rest assured, but if something goes wrong, Lan Lan''s strength also believes that she is very cautious and straightforward. Once she finds out that someone contacts lichen or opposes Chen, she will immediately take action, absolutely protecting the safety of lichen."


    "Well, I believe in you, I believe in your ability," Cheng Nuo nodded and said with a smile, "I also believe in the ability of LAN LAN."


    Blue rain nods, and Cheng Nuo looks at each other and smiles next.


    After that, they talked about some other topics. Lan Yu told Cheng Nuo about her and her sister Lan Yu''s overseas situation and some important experiences in these years.


    Cheng Nuo also told Lan Yu about the changes in his home in recent years, as well as the children''s situation. They had a good time talking.


    Downstairs, in the living room on the first floor, we had a good time chatting together. Several children were also very naughty. The adults basically chatted around the children. Qin Yan and Xiaomei had already walked to the living room from the balcony.


    "Zikai, have you considered sending Xiaomei to study abroad when she is in high school?" Qin Han asked he Zikai.


    Referring to this topic, he Zikai first took a look at her eldest daughter, then looked at Qin Han and answered Qin Han''s words, "I had thought about it with Nuo''er before, but it was a long time ago. I didn''t think about it recently. My idea is to wait until Xiaomei goes to high school and combine with Xiaomei''s wishes, and then decide with noer."


    Hearing he Zikai''s reply, Qin Han nodded and said, "well, I haven''t decided yet. But I want to say that after Qin Yan and Xiaomei arrive in high school, if you want to send Xiaomei to study abroad, I will also consider sending Qin Yan abroad. If they can go to school together abroad, they can be regarded as a companion. After all, the relationship between the two children is so good You are more or less at ease. ""Well," he Zikai nodded. He was in favor of Qin Han''s idea. Then he said to Qin Han, "I''m in favor of your idea. If Qin Yan and Xiaomei can go to school abroad together, Qin Yan can take care of Xiaomei, and Xiaomei can also help Qin Yan. I really agree with you."


    "Well, we''ll decide together then." Qin Han said that at present, the two children still have several years to go to high school, so there is no way to decide. However, Zikai has such a meaning. He also wants to let the two children study abroad together. He is also happy.


    Qin Yan and he Xiaomei heard the conversation of the adults. Qin Yan was very happy and began to look forward to the life of studying abroad in the future.


    He Xiaomei is also happy, but he has other ideas.


    He Xiaomei thought, if at that time to study abroad, it would be nice to be with long Yi Xi! Because I have made an agreement with long Yi Xi to go to school together, study abroad together, and work together. In the future, every day or for a long time, I will stay in the same city, the same environment and even the same company with longyi tin.


    "Zikai, we can choose a good school for Xiaomei, let Xiaomei grow up in a good learning environment, and Xiaomei will be better in the future." Gong Yi said to he Zikai at this meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Well, I''ll get to know more about the school then." He Zikai replied.


    When he Xiaomei heard the conversation between Gong''s father and his father''s, he felt very warm. She went to sit down beside Gong''s father, then took her father''s arm and said affectionately, "father Gong, I will study hard in the future. I will not only be proud of daddy Bi and Cheng xiaonuo, but also be proud of you and aunt Ji."


    Hearing Xiaomei''s sweet words, Gong Yi smiles contentedly.


    Ji Shaoqin, who was sitting on one side, said happily, "well, Xiaomei, we should work hard in the future."


    "Well..."


    Everyone had been chatting at Lishui bay until more than 10 o''clock, and then they left one after another.


    Song Jingye is holding his daughter who is tired of sleeping in his arms. Gu Yao takes his son who is sleepy. After saying hello to he Zikai''s family, he gets on the bus and leaves Lishui Bay.


    Later, Gong Yi, Ji Shaoqin, Qin Han and Qin Yan left Lishui Bay.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN see that everyone has left. Lan Yu says to he Zikai''s family, "it''s time for us to go. Thank you very much for your hospitality today."


    "It''s OK. I''ll come home when I''m free." Cheng Nuo said with a smile to blue rain.


    Blue rain nods, also returns to Cheng Nuo a smile, did not speak.


    He Xiaomei stepped forward and suddenly hugged her sister Lanyu. Her tone was somewhat sullen and she said, "sister Lanyu, I hate you and sister LAN to go."


    Hearing Xiaomei''s words, Lanyu held out her hand and hugged Xiaomei, and answered Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, your sister Lanlan and I will often come to your home, and we will have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future."


    "Really?" He Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    "Well, really," Lan Yu replied to Xiaomei, and then said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your dad


    Hearing sister Lanyu say so, he Xiaomei believes her words in her heart, but she still looks at her father and asks.


    He Zikai nodded and said to his daughter, "well, they will come to our house often."


    They have a task after, their task is to protect Noel and the children, so they can''t avoid coming home often.


    "Well, that''s great," he Xiaomei said happily. Then she looked at sister Lanyu and said, "sister Lanyu, I haven''t chatted with you much today. When you come next time, you''ll accompany me to chat more."


    "Yes, next time." Blue rain answered.


    After that, Lan Yu and LAN LAN again said hello to the family and left.


    A family standing at the door, after seeing blue rain and LAN LAN away, Cheng Nuo looks at Li Chen and Xiao Xi. Seeing that the two children are already sleepy, Cheng Nuo is very distressed.


    "Ah Kai, you hold Li Chen upstairs and have a rest. I''ll take Xiaoxi upstairs," Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai in a hurry. Then he didn''t forget to look at his eldest daughter and said, "Xiaomei, can you go back to your room alone and have a rest?"


    "Yes, Cheng xiaonuo, you don''t have to worry about me. You and dad will take care of my younger brother and sister." He Xiaomei nodded seriously.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go in." Cheng Nuo nodded and said.


    The family then turned and walked into the room.


    But no one found that, not far from the villa, there was a man with spectacles staring at them. Even if they entered the house, the glasses in front of the man were still not taken down.


    "The whole family is at home. Report to Mr. Bo." Said the man with the latest glasses in his hand.


    "Yes." People around him immediately answered, and then took out his mobile phone to call Mr. Bo.


    In the villa, after taking care of the little daughter who is asleep at the moment, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know. Suddenly, he wants his son very much. Think about it, Cheng Nuo helps his little daughter to cover the quilt again, and leaves the little daughter''s room and goes to the son''s room next door.


    At this time, in the next door son''s room, he Zikai is still with his son. He is surprised to see Cheng Nuo come in.


    He Zikai asked in a low voice, "how can I come to lichen room? Take care of Wan Xiaoxi and go to bed early. "


    Everyone is very tired today, so I want to let the little woman rest early.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with it. I just want to come and have a look." Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai''s words in a low voice. He goes to he Zikai, puts his hand on his shoulder and looks at his son sleeping in bed.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, without asking any more questions. "Li Chen just fell asleep. I was afraid he would wake up, so I''ll stay with him for a while."


    "Well, let''s stay with him." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    After a while with his son, he Zikai said to the little woman, "let''s go, let''s go back to the room and sleep."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded, but did not leave immediately. He Zikai said, "I help lichen cover the quilt."


    With that, Cheng Nuo goes up to cover his son''s quilt again, kisses him on his forehead, and then leaves his son''s room.


    He Zikai took the little woman''s hand and went to the master bedroom. Suddenly, he felt the little woman''s feet stop."What''s the matter?" He Zikai doubtfully turned to ask the little woman.


    "Ah Kai, I also want to see Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo said that he didn''t know what was wrong with him tonight, especially missing three children.


    I''ve been with my son and my little daughter just now, but I would like to go to see the younger daughter as well as the eldest daughter. But I''m afraid that ah Kai will notice something. So I''ve been trying to convince myself that the younger daughter has been with me just now, so I don''t have to go to see the younger daughter.


    Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai didn''t refuse and said, "well, Xiaomei should sleep now?"


    "Shall we just go and accompany her Cheng Nuo some request ground says.


    He Zikai nodded and said, "OK."


    Later, he Zikai took the little woman''s hand and went to the elder daughter''s room.


    When they come to the eldest daughter''s room, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk very lightly and walk to the side of the eldest daughter''s bed and watch her sleeping on the bed.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo whispered he Zikai, then said softly, "do you know? Once, Xiaomei was my thought of you. Now, Xiaomei is my pride to you. "


    "Of the three children, although I love them all the same, I usually take care of lichen and Xiaoxi a little more, but I love Xiaomei more than lichen and Xiaoxi." Cheng Nuo looks at the elder daughter''s sleeping face and says to he Zikai.


    "Well, I know." He Zikai replied, stretching out his hand around the little woman''s waist. He knew what the little woman was thinking.


    After all, for more than five years, Noel didn''t live with Xiaomei around her. Such a special experience not only left an impression on her and Xiaomei, but also left a section of the past that could never be forgotten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Once, Xiaomei was her idea of herself, but did she know? In my own heart, how grateful I am for leaving Xiaomei, always taking care of Xiaomei, and letting her and myself have a crystallization of love, which is the most unexpected and happiest thing in my life.


    Now, Xiaomei is the elder sister of lichen and Xiaoxi. She is clever, sensible and intelligent. She is very appreciative and happy. She is also proud of her. Therefore, Xiaomei is really the pride of noel for herself and the whole family.


    After hearing he Zikai''s reply, Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything because he felt a lot of emotions at the moment, but he couldn''t say it. He could only feel it in his heart.


    After a while, Cheng Nuo whispered to he Zikai, "ah Kai, let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then he took the little woman''s hand and walked out of the elder daughter''s room and went back to the master bedroom to have a rest.


    This night, perhaps because they were really tired, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo slept soundly. They hugged each other and felt that they were beside each other. They fell asleep and felt at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, in the morning, Cheng Nuo sent the children to school as usual. After the delivery, Cheng Nuo returned home. Because there was nothing to do, Cheng went to the study to find a collection of essays, and then sat on the stool in the yard, basking in the sun and reading books.


    At this time, the kindergarten, the children''s morning reading just after class, a kindergarten teacher ran to he lichen''s classroom, found he lichen, said to he lichen, "he lichen, a teacher from our city''s Education Bureau, came to our kindergarten and called to see you, chat with you, you and the teacher went to the office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the teacher''s words, he lichen was puzzled and asked, "teacher, why does that teacher want to see me? What is she looking for me for? "


    The teacher was asked by he lichen and didn''t know what to say, so he shook his head and said uncertainly, "I don''t know. Just now our kindergarten principal assistant came to me and only said this to me. I don''t know anything else."


    "Oh..." He lichen should voice, see the teacher also don''t know, think, should have nothing to do? This will be in kindergarten anyway, and the teacher may just want to see himself, nothing else, so I''d better meet you, or it''s impolite.


    "OK, teacher. I''ll go with you." He lichen nodded and agreed, then cleverly followed the teacher, and walked to the office.


    At this time, in the reception office next to the director''s office, Jiang Yin was already sitting on the sofa inside. Looking at a glass of water just delivered by the assistant in front of her, Jiang Yin thought, she still took out a small bag of medicine in her pocket, then tore open the mouth of the bag, poured the white powder into the cup, and then put the bag into his own pocket.


    Back to a safe look, Jiang Yin continues to sit on the sofa waiting for the teacher to bring he lichen over.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Yin heard a knock on the door. As she looked at the door, she said, "please come in."


    The teacher opened the door from the outside, then stood at the door respectfully and said, "Mr. Jiang, here comes he lichen."


    "Well, let him in." Jiang Yin said to the teacher.


    "OK," the teacher replied, turning to he lichen behind him, "he lichen, go in. This is Mr. Jiang."


    "Well, I see." He lichen nodded to the teacher and then walked into the reception room.


    When he lichen went in and saw Jiang Yin, he did not suspect at all. He just asked with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    The teacher said that this teacher is the teacher from the Education Bureau. That''s natural. So you should talk to the teacher politely and politely, so that you can show that you are a good child.


    "Well, Hello, little friend he lichen." Jiang Yin replied, knowing that the child did not know himself, she would also pretend to be very friendly.


    "Hee hee." He lichen laughed and did not speak again.


    Jiang Yin suddenly stretched out her hand, motioned, looked at he lichen and said, "lichen, come and sit here. The teacher has no other meaning, just wants to talk to you."


    "Well, good." He lichen is very clever, in the heart completely believes in the teacher, therefore this meeting also listens to the teacher very much, walked over to sit by the teacher.


    Seeing he lichen sitting down beside him, Jiang Yin said, "in fact, my father and I are friends, so today I come to your kindergarten to check the teaching environment, and I want to find you and have a chat with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he lichen heard Mr. Jiang''s words, he looked at him in surprise and said, "Mr. Jiang, are you a friend of my father''s?"


    "Well, yes, Zikai and I It''s a classmate. " Jiang Yin deliberately showed a friendly look and said to he lichen.


    "That''s great. My dad and you are classmates." He lichen said happily.


    After that, Jiang Yin guided he lichen in a friendly way and chatted with him for a long time.


    "Lichen, are you thirsty? Come on, this is the water that the assistant to the gardener sent me just now. I didn''t drink it. Please drink some! " Jiang Yin said, holding up the glass of water in front of her and handing it to he lichen.He lichen looked at the water in Mr. Jiang''s hand. He was embarrassed to take it and said, "Mr. Jiang, what did you drink?"


    There is only one glass of water here. If you drink the water of teacher Jiang, what will she drink?


    "It''s OK. Mr. Jiang is not thirsty now. Later, Mr. Jiang will go to talk with the director about some work. There is water in the director''s office." Jiang Yin answers he lichen with a smile.


    Hearing this, he lichen did not insist any more. He said with a smile, "OK, thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    With that, he lichen took the water cup from teacher Jiang and drank it.


    After he lichen finished drinking water, Jiang Yin raised a smile and took the cup from he lichen''s hand. Then he asked, "lichen, do you think your father is greater?"


    "Of course, my dad is great, but my dad is..." He lichen did not finish a word, he felt dizzy, frown at the same time, his eyes closed.


    He shook his head. When he wanted to open his eyes again, he couldn''t open them. He gradually fell to the back of the sofa and fainted.


    Looking at he lichen fainting on the sofa, Jiang Yin did not have a trace of expression on his face.


    "He lichen, I don''t want to do this, but No way. "


    "He Zikai, I''m sorry. There are Bo Shaoyan''s people outside. If I don''t start with your son, I can''t get out of this kindergarten."


    After talking to herself, Jiang Yin took out her mobile phone and was about to call the person arranged before.


    Before the phone was dialed, a sound was heard.


    Bang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    After that, Jiang Yin cried out, her body was shaking heavily, her hands had already shaken, and her mobile phone had already dropped to the ground.


    Jiang Yin was shot in the wrist, and her eyes were red with pain.


    Just before Jiang Yin responded, the door of the reception room was suddenly kicked open and a figure came in.


    Jiang Yin immediately looked up, but saw a very thin woman, dressed in a black tights, came in with a gun in her hand.


    Jiang Yin instantly realized that this person was not bo Shaoyan''s, and that her wrist injury was her fight. So Who is she?


    "You, who are you?" Jiang Yin asked, enduring the pain on her wrist.


    Lan Lan ignores Jiang Yin and goes to pull he lichen away from Jiang Yin. With one hand, he lichen holds young he lichen in his arms, and then looks at Jiang Yin.


    "You don''t need to know who I am," Lan Lan''s voice was very cold and clear, and continued, "Bo Shaoyan''s people are just like this."


    Jiang Yin immediately guessed that she knew Bo Shaoyan. Who was she?


    "Who are you Asked again, Jiang Yin was staring at the woman.


    "Ah..." Lan Lan chuckled, then looked at the comatose he lichen, looked at Jiang Yin again, and said, "do you want to touch him? Do you think Are you qualified? "


    Jiang Yin has heard this woman for several times, and she thinks that she is not simple. Therefore, after hearing her voice, she does not intend to say anything more, but looks at her all the time.


    "Bo Shaoyan, he It''s beyond your ability, "Lan Lan said," and you Damn it. "


    With that, Lan Lan didn''t have a word. He raised the gun again, pulled it, and hit Jiang Yin on his leg.


    "Ah..." Jiang Yin finally couldn''t bear the pain and cried out. Then the whole person was lying on the sofa, struggling to raise her body, looking at LAN LAN, trying to remember Lan Lan''s face.


    However, what Jiang Yin saw was the figure of her leaving with he lichen in her arms.


    A few seconds later, the reception room was quiet again, and Jiang Yin fainted completely because of the pain of the two shots and a lot of bleeding.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo is sitting in the yard reading. Suddenly, he hears a sound outside the fence of the yard, like the sound of a car


    Then, before Cheng Nuo guessed anything, he heard a voice, "Mr. Bo, Miss Cheng is at home."


    The voice was reported to Bo Shaoyan by Bo Shaoyan''s subordinates.


    But stops in Cheng Nuo''s ear, Cheng Nuo immediately reacts, Mr. Bo, should be Bo Shaoyan? Is he looking for himself?


    It seems that I came to find myself.


    With suspicion, Cheng Nuo put the book on the chair beside him, got up and went to the gate.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo got to the gate of the fence, he saw Bo Shaoyan standing beside a car with several men in black beside him.


    Bo Shaoyan didn''t think that he had not rang the doorbell, and Cheng Nuo had already come out.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo, Bo Shaoyan''s heart suddenly overflows with heat, and his inner emotions gradually turn to light. It seems that only Cheng Nuo can bring himself, others They''re not qualified, they''re not that glamorous.


    "Cheng Nuo." Bo Shaoyan opened his mouth first and called Sheng Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo stood in front of the gate, did not immediately open the gate, but asked, "what are you doing in my house?"


    Seeing Bo Shaoyan at the moment, Cheng Nuo''s previous impression of Bo Shaoyan has been destroyed, and even more hatred.


    Because he killed my uncle.


    "I have something to look for you," Bo Shaoyan said indifferently. He did not show too much emotion on his face. Then he glanced around his eyes and looked at Cheng Nuo again, saying, "why? Are you going to talk to me like this? "


    "I feel like I have nothing to say to you," Cheng Nuo replied. I don''t know what Bo Shaoyan has come to look for him. However, he has already begun to exclude him and is unwilling to communicate with her more. He continues, "please leave my door. We don''t welcome you."


    With that, Cheng Nuo turns around and is about to leave when he hears Bo Shaoyan''s voice.


    "He Zikai''s body poisoning, has not attack yet?" Bo Shaoyan asked in a quiet voice, his eyes were fixed on Cheng Nuo.


    Suddenly, just about to step out of the footsteps stopped, Cheng Nuo whole person Zheng there, motionless.


    One second, two seconds, the third second, Cheng Nuo suddenly turned around, looked at Bo Shaoyan and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Cheng Nuo," Bo Shaoyan called softly. He was very satisfied with Cheng Nuo''s turning back. He continued, "I said, I have something to look for you. Naturally, something has happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry.


    "That''s what I said." Bo Shaoyan hung Cheng Nuo appetite, deliberately did not understand.


    Cheng Nuo is really anxious, because there is still a distance from Bo Shaoyan. He is really worried that if he wants to talk about the toxin or antidote in Zikai''s body, he will not hear it.Quickly opened the gate, Cheng Nuo walked out of the yard, stood two meters in front of Bo Shaoyan and asked, "what do you want to say today?"


    Looking at Cheng Nuo in front of me, it''s very clear, very real, very Satisfied, Bo Shaoyan raised a smile.


    "Last time, you asked me for an antidote," Bo Shaoyan said faintly. "I think about it and intend to give it to you."


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo hastily followed Bo Shaoyan''s words and asked. At the moment, he only focused on the antidote.


    If you can save Zikai and make Zikai safe and sound, I would like to.


    "Well," Bo Shaoyan nodded and repeated, "really."


    Looking at Bo Shaoyan''s eyes, Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry, "where is the antidote?"


    "In one place, I can take you to pick it up." Bo Shaoyan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo heard Bo Shaoyan say so, the impulse in the brain reduced a little, reason came back a lot, think about, this will be some do not believe Bo Shaoyan''s words.


    Seeing that Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything, Bo Shaoyan continued, "follow me and I''ll give you the antidote."


    "How can I believe you?" Looking at Bo Shaoyan''s eyes, Cheng Nuo asks. He doesn''t trust Bo Shaoyan at all.


    "By what?" Bo Shaoyan repeated a sentence, then chuckled, and did not intend to answer Cheng Nuo.


    After a pause, Bo Shaoyan just said, "believe it or not, I''ll wait for you in the car for three minutes. If I don''t get on the bus, in the future There won''t be any chance. "


    With that, Bo Shaoyan turns around. A man in black has opened one side door for Bo Shaoyan. Bo Shaoyan then sits in the car.


    Cheng Nuo stands in the same place, watching Bo Shaoyan get on the bus, but the people in black beside him just now don''t get on the bus and are still standing not far away from him.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what to do? On the one hand, he suspected that Bo Shaoyan had deceived himself, but on the other hand, he was worried that if it was true, would he not miss the opportunity to save Zikai?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    This opportunity, seems to be the only time, I do not want to miss, do not want to give up, but


    Can you believe Bo Shaoyan''s words?


    When Cheng Nuo contradicts and doesn''t know how to choose, Cheng Nuo hears a sound.


    "Miss Cheng, it seems that you don''t love your husband enough." A man said, with a slight smile on his face, as if laughing at Cheng Nuo.


    Stimulated by men''s words, Cheng Nuo''s heart began to shake more.


    The man continued, "we Mr. Bo are kind-hearted. For your special sake, you are ungrateful. It''s really It''s sad. "


    "You have to know that the poison in he Zikai''s body is not a common poison at all. This kind of poison attacks very slowly, but if it all spreads out, he There is no doubt that he will die. "


    The last four words, let Cheng Nuo body suddenly tremble, back two steps.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s reaction, the man is very satisfied and doesn''t intend to say anything more.


    Because I have already affirmed, Cheng Nuo''s heart It''s been shaken for a long time.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Bo Shaoyan, who can be seen in the car, as well as several people in black around him. He has a growing impulse to follow Bo Shaoyan to get the antidote, but Cheng Nuo also considers other things.


    If Bo Shaoyan is lying to himself, he can contact Lanyu, who wore the watch he gave him yesterday. He should be able to contact him. He won''t be in any danger.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Cheng Nuo finally said.


    For the sake of Zikai, I will go by myself. Even if it is a risk, I am willing to do it for Zikai.


    "Miss Cheng, please get in the car." Just now that man said, made the posture of please, motioned Cheng Nuo to get on the bus.


    "You wait for me first, I go home to change clothes, mobile phone also did not bring." Looking at the people in front of him, Cheng Nuo said, knowing what he said at the moment, Bo Shaoyan could also hear it.


    The man who spoke just now said, "we don''t have so much time, Miss Cheng."


    After a pause, the man continued, "your clothes are very appropriate. In the past, you just took a medicine. We will send you back later, so You can take nothing with you. "


    "No," Cheng Nuo immediately refused. "Wait for me for five minutes. I''ll go home, take my bag and mobile phone, and come out right away."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo does not wait for that man to say what, turn to be preparing to walk toward courtyard.


    The man had already prepared everything. Seeing Cheng Nuo going back, he strode forward in a hurry. Before Cheng Nuo entered the courtyard beside Lishui Bay, he put out his hand and covered Cheng Nuo''s nose with the poisonous towel in his hand.


    Although Cheng Nuo''s body is not blocked, he doesn''t notice that something is near his nose. He just takes a breath, and then The whole person closed his eyes and fell.


    The man saw Cheng Nuo fainted, immediately stretched out a hand to hold Cheng Nuo, other movements, dare not move.


    Because this woman is Mr. Bo''s favorite woman, so I will There''s no guts to move around, even if she''s beautiful and charming.


    Bo Shaoyan gets out of the car and goes to Cheng Nuo. He takes Cheng Nuo from the man''s hand and holds Cheng Nuo in his arms.


    Looking at her comatose, Bo Shaoyan has a trace of pain in her heart.


    "If you are obedient," Bo Shaoyan said fondly, "it won''t be like this."


    With that, Bo Shaoyan takes Cheng Nuo up and takes Cheng Nuo into the car.


    At this time, aunt LAN and Bai Jing in the villa are busy with housework. They always think that their wife is staying in the yard, so they don''t pay attention to the outside, let alone see what''s going on outside. They are busy doing housework.


    Bo Shaoyan sat in the car, straightened Cheng Nuo, put a hand over her shoulder, and then told the driver, "go."


    "Yes..." The driver replied, and then drove away from the entrance of Lishui Bay.


    After leaving Lishui Bay, Bo Shaoyan said to the co pilot''s assistant, "medicine, give it to me."


    Just now my subordinates let her smell the poisonous smell, so now I want to help her to remove the poison.


    "Yes." The assistant quickly replied, quickly arranged the medicine, and then handed a clean wet towel to Mr. Bo in the back row.


    Thin little delay after the towel, the towel gently placed on Cheng Nuo''s mouth.


    Although she was in a coma, she was still breathing, so she sniffed for a while, and then she woke up naturally.


    "Cheng Nuo," Bo Shaoyan knew Cheng Nuo couldn''t hear, but he said, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you without your permission."


    "Even if Like you, love you, I will get your permission, just go Touch you. "


    "So, don''t worry, you are safe. I won''t do anything to you and hurt you."


    The only special woman in his heart, how can he bear to hurt? Just want to take her away, let her always stay by his side.


    After that, Bo Shaoyan did not speak any more, so he kept looking at Cheng Nuo quietly.


    She really It''s very beautiful. The beauty in her body is a kind of natural and unique beauty, which is different from the beauty of other women.It seems that he Zikai had a good eye even if he didn''t love her. It is estimated that he Zikai looked beautiful. It would be very nice to put her as a vase at home.


    Suddenly, Bo Shaoyan said, "have you contacted Jiang Yin?"


    "Not yet, Mr. Bo." The assistant replied quickly.


    "Contact, ask when they will take he lichen to the appointed place?" Bo Shaoyan ordered.


    "Yes..." The assistant answered and called immediately.


    After the assistant got through the phone, he said a few words, and his mood suddenly changed.


    "What''s the situation? Did Jiang Yin not contact you? " The assistant whispered to the man on the other end of the phone.


    "You go to kindergarten and look for Jiang Yin."


    "Find her," the assistant said, "once Jiang Yin fails, do you know what to do?"


    The assistant immediately hung up the phone and turned to Mr. Bo and said, "Mr. Bo, something has happened to Jiang Yin. Up to now He lichen is not finished yet. "


    As for the assistant''s reply, Bo Shaoyan was not worried at all. After thinking about it, he said slowly, "it''s OK. Let her come slowly. As long as she can get things done, time It doesn''t matter. It can be done in one day today. "


    "Yes..." The assistant replied.


    Bo Shaoyan then looked at the woman around him, but he said to his assistant, "we''ll go directly to the dock and make it ready. After Jiang Yin''s success, he told them to carry out the plan. Everything It''s going on normally. "


    "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Lan Lan sent he lichen to the hospital. He entered the emergency room under the arrangement of doctors and nurses. Lan Lan took out his mobile phone and contacted Lan Yu.


    "Hello, LAN LAN." The voice of blue rain came from the other end of the phone.


    "He lichen had an accident, and the man who was killed by Bo Shaoyan It should have been poisoned. It will be in the hospital. " Lan Lan reports to Lan Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "When did it happen?" Blue rain asked in a hurry.


    "Fifteen minutes ago, I just sent him to the hospital near the kindergarten." Lan Lan said.


    "You stare first, I tell Kai," Lan Yu said, and then added, "by the way, tell Ji Shaoqin to let her go to help you."


    Hearing Lan Yu''s words, Lan Lan didn''t immediately answer. Instead, he thought about it and said, "Lanyu, lichen, I can be alone for the time being. Before you tell Kai, contact Cheng Nuo first. I''m worried..."


    Lan Lan after the words did not finish, the phone that end of the blue rain to understand.


    Because it is a professional killer, the identity of the special, so some speculation, we do not need to understand, will want to go together.


    If he lichen has an accident, then Cheng Nuo may also


    "Well, I see." Lan Yu finished and immediately hung up the phone.


    At this time, Lishui Bay, aunt LAN and Bai Jing are still busy with housework. When Bai Jing is mopping the floor in the living room, the mobile phone on the sofa in the living room suddenly rings.


    Bai Jing had to stop her work and went to pick up her wife''s mobile phone. Knowing that she would be sitting in the yard, Bai Jing hurried to the yard to let her answer the phone.


    "Madam..." Bai Jing called out. When she looked at the stool in the yard, there was no wife. But she saw the book in her hand when she walked out of the villa.


    "Why, where is the lady?" Bai Jing said in a puzzled way.


    Looking around, she still doesn''t see her wife. Bai Jing thinks that she has to connect the phone first.


    "Hello, this is Bai Jing, the nanny of Ms. Cheng''s family." When Bai Jing connects the phone, she first explains her identity to the other party and tells her that she is not her wife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue rain on the other end of the phone was stunned. He realized something in an instant and said quickly, "Bai Jing, I am blue rain."


    "Sister blue rain." Bai Jing called, but she didn''t expect to call Lan Yu.


    Lanyu didn''t talk nonsense with Bai Jing, and said directly, "where''s Cheng Nuo? Where is she? How can you answer the phone


    "My wife has been sitting in the yard reading, but this will People can''t be found, "Bai Jing still said in a muddleheaded way. She didn''t know what was going on. She continued," I''ve been cleaning at home. I heard my wife''s cell phone ring just now, so I came out to look for her, but I didn''t find my wife. "


    Under this, the blue rain on the other end of the phone has been 100% sure that something happened to Cheng Nuo.


    "Bai Jing, something happened to Cheng Nuo." Blue rain firmly said to Bai Jing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jing''s heart is stunned, and her brain immediately gets nervous. She quickly accepts this matter, and at the same time, she doesn''t say a word.


    Lan Yu is very calm at the other end of the phone and tells Bai Jing, "you let aunt LAN stay at home. You can go and look around Lishui Bay. I''ll inform Kai now."


    "Well, good, good." Bai Jing answers in a hurry.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jing quickly adjusts her mood and turns to run to the villa to find aunt LAN.


    Lan Yu sits in his room of the apartment, picks up his mobile phone again and dials the number of he Zikai. At the same time, he opens the computer with his other hand and starts to operate the positioning.


    "Blue rain." He Zikai gets on the phone.


    "Kai, something happened." Blue rain said, voice a little heavy.


    I didn''t expect that Bo Shaoyan would move so fast. Before I could protect Cheng Nuo, Cheng Nuo


    This meeting, if I have not guessed wrong, Cheng Nuo is not on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he must It has something to do with Bo Shaoyan.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "Lan Lan called me just now," Lan Yu said. "Something happened to lichen. She''s in the hospital now. Lichen is in the emergency room. She''s in the rescue."


    "What?" He Zikai was obviously surprised and asked in surprise.


    "And," Lan Yu continued, regardless of he Zikai''s surprise, "I just gave Cheng Nuo calls. Bai Jing answers the phone and says Cheng Nuo is not at home. I suspect... "


    The blue rain stopped and then continued, "Cheng Nuo is missing. Maybe It was Bo Shaoyan... "


    Lan Yu didn''t speak, but she knew he Zikai was clear.


    He Zikai in the phone after listening to the end, the brain quickly thinking next, quickly said, "I''m going home now, I''m looking for Nuo''er."


    "No," Lan Yu continued, "I can locate Cheng Nuo''s position and Bo Shaoyan''s position. I''ll locate him now. Wait a moment."


    Cheng Nuo''s watch, even if she didn''t take the initiative to contact herself, she would also locate Bo Shaoyan. She just set Bo Shaoyan''s positioning yesterday, but today It works.


    "Well, come on..." He Zikai is really urgent at the end of the phone, almost in the tone of command, let the blue rain fast.


    Lan Yu didn''t speak. After turning on the hands-free mobile phone, he put it next to the computer and began to tap the keyboard with both hands.


    Twenty seconds later, Lan Yu said, "Cheng Nuo, together with Bo Shaoyan, they are now It''s in the direction of the second ring road to the east of the city. ""Send me the location, I''ll go there now." He Zikai said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll go too. We''ll meet on the way." Blue rain said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Lan Yu edited the location and quickly sent it to he Zikai. Then he led the positioning system into his mobile phone. He immediately closed the computer, picked up the phone and mobile phone, and put them in the bag next to him. Then he pulled his coat and confirmed that the car key was in his pocket. Then he left the apartment.


    In Bo Shaoyan''s car, Cheng Nuo is still in a coma. Bo Shaoyan just looks at her quietly.


    The assistant on the copilot called Jiang Yin again and again, but he couldn''t get through.


    "Mr. Bo, we still can''t get in touch with Jiang Yin." Said the assistant.


    "Contact other people and ask if they have found Jiang Yin?" Bo Shaoyan ordered.


    "Yes..." The assistant replied.


    Later, the assistant began to contact other people. After contacting one person, he asked about it. Only then did the assistant know about the kindergarten.


    Perceiving that the assistant''s mood was wrong, Bo Shaoyan saw him hang up the phone and asked, "what''s up? What''s the situation with Jiang Yin? "


    The assistant quickly replied, "Mr. Bo, Jiang Yin Missing. "


    "Missing?" Bo Shaoyan frowned and repeated, obviously not believing such a statement.


    A living man, under the surveillance of his own men, unexpectedly Will you be missing?


    "Well, the staff reported," the assistant said, "they went to find Jiang Yin. They didn''t find Jiang Yin in that room, but found A lot of blood. "


    "So the people under him guessed that Jiang Yin or he lichen was injured. Where would he go?" The assistant pauses and continues, "no one knows."


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Bo Shaoyan angrily scolded and continued to say, "if Jiang Yin dares to betray me and play any tricks, I will skin her."


    Hearing Mr. Bo''s angry words, the assistant did not dare to say a word, but just listened.


    Bo Shaoyan tried to calm down his mood. He thought about it at the same time. Then he said, "tell them not to find he lichen, find Jiang Yin, take Jiang Yin to the dock and take our boat to the appointed place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Yes..." Assistant answer, ready to pick up the phone to make a phone call, again heard Mr. Bo''s voice.


    "Also, tell them that if they can''t find it in two hours," Bo Shaoyan pauses, as if suppressing his anger, "let them withdraw, and I''ll come back some day later Kill Jiang Yin. "


    "Well..." The assistant answered again and quickly followed Mr. Bo''s instructions.


    When Bo Shaoyan saw that his assistant started to call, he took back his eyes and looked at Cheng Nuo. She was still in a coma. After that, Bo Shaoyan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. Bo." A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Start For He Yi, "Bo Shaoyan ordered, pauses and continues," all the things arranged before are destroyed. Within three hours, He Yi must be allowed to Project crisis. "


    "Yes, I see."


    Then, after hanging up the phone, Bo Shaoyan put away his mobile phone and looked at Cheng Nuo and said, "Cheng Nuo, I want you to know how incompetent the man you love is?"


    "He can''t protect your son, he can''t protect you, he can''t Protect Heyi. "


    "He is very incompetent. Do you want to continue to love him like this?"


    Bo Shaoyan''s voice is very light and deep. Even the assistants and drivers in the front row can''t hear him. However, Cheng Nuo, who is near Bo Shaoyan''s side, can''t hear him because he is in a coma.


    Time passes quietly. Cheng Nuo moves his body and shakes his closed eyes. Then he slowly opens his eyes.


    "Well..." Because the coma is too long, Cheng Nuo can''t help but make a sound.


    Bo Shaoyan felt Cheng Nuo''s body moving. When he looked at her face, he saw her make a sound.


    Bo Shaoyan looked at her like this. Originally he wanted to speak, but in the end he did not intend to speak. He just gazed at her.


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and buffered his brain for a long time before he could see the situation in front of him and the surrounding situation.


    When the heart understands some, Cheng Nuo''s eyes immediately look at Bo Shaoyan.


    "Bo Shaoyan, you..." Cheng Nuo said, and then looked out of the window and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "Docks." Bo Shaoyan answers Cheng Nuo truthfully and doesn''t intend to hide anything from her.


    The unique woman in my heart, I want to be honest with her, so, after all things, I will tell her the truth.


    "Wharf," Cheng Nuo repeated, and then quickly asked, "why go to the dock? What are you going to the dock for? "


    Cheng Nuo has a guess in his mind. He thinks Bo Shaoyan is going to the dock to get the antidote. However, he doesn''t say it. He just shows that he doesn''t know anything.


    "Take you away," Bo Shaoyan said three words quietly. He looked at Cheng Nuo all the time and continued to say, "in the future, you will accompany me, and I will Live together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s words, Cheng Nuo can''t help but open his eyes. He is obviously shocked.


    After that, Cheng Nuo immediately shook his head and said, "no, I won''t go with you. Why do you take me?"


    With that, Cheng Nuo looked at the driver in the front row and suddenly yelled, "you stop, I want to get off, stop!"


    At the same time, Cheng Nuo because of emotional control, has begun to struggle.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo like this, Bo Shaoyan''s face is a bit unhappy. When he reaches out and is about to hold Cheng Nuo''s arm, Cheng Nuo pushes his hand away.


    "You go away and don''t touch me." Cheng Nuo''s defense consciousness is very strong at the moment. After pushing Bo Shaoyan''s hand away, he moves his whole body to the door, and at the same time, he shrinks his body together and does not give any chance to touch again.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s appearance, Bo Shaoyan doesn''t force him to do anything more. He just sits quietly in his position and looks at Cheng Nuo''s panic.


    Cheng Nuo knows that the driver doesn''t stop. He knows that the driver won''t listen to himself, but only to Bo Shaoyan.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly look at Bo Shaoyan. There is hatred in his eyes. He says, "Bo Shaoyan, you lied to me. You said you gave me the antidote. You were lying to me."


    He didn''t intend to cure himself. He wanted to Take yourself.


    Listening to Cheng Nuo''s voice, Bo Shaoyan is not excited at all. He stares at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and says, "Cheng Nuo, before, I did cheat you. I apologize to you."


    "I''m sorry."


    After these three words came out, they did not surprise Cheng Nuo, but surprised the assistants and drivers in the front row.


    When will bo Shaoyan apologize? In his own eyes, Mr. Bo is a very important person. He has never been wrong. Even if he is wrong, he will make his mistake right. How can he apologize? And apologizing to a woman.


    The assistant can only gradually improve Cheng Nuo''s position in his heart. It seems that This woman may become her mistress in the future.


    The driver is afraid to say a word, even if he guesses something in his heart, he only thinks that he doesn''t know anything and continues to drive.Cheng Nuo looked at Bo Shaoyan. He didn''t accept his apology and ignored his apology. He said, "Bo Shaoyan, I want to go home. You can send me back now."


    With that, Cheng added, "or, you ask the driver to stop and let me off."


    Seeing Cheng Nuo completely ignore his apology, Bo Shaoyan is slightly hurt, but he still answers Cheng Nuo, "I won''t send you back, and I won''t let you off."


    "You..." Cheng Nuo is so angry that he can''t speak. He wants to resist, but he doesn''t know how to resist?


    There are four people in the car. Three of them are against themselves. How can I resist them?


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s anger, Bo Shaoyan softened his tone and said to Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo, follow me. I''ll take you out of here. What kind of life do you want in the future? I''ll give you everything and I''ll satisfy you. "


    "I want to live with he Zikai, I want to live with my children, you send me back!" Cheng Nuo almost lost his temper and roared. Because he was aware of his own situation and danger, he would be afraid, worried and nervous, so his mood could not be controlled.


    "I can''t," Bo Shaoyan replied firmly and patiently to Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo, you should know my purpose. I want to keep you by my side and want to be with you Living together, I.... "


    Before Bo Shaoyan finished, he was interrupted by Cheng Nuo.


    "You dream," Cheng Nuo almost roared out and said angrily to Bo Shaoyan, "I will not stay with you, I will not live with you, even if I die, I will No


    The last few words, Cheng Nuo said very firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Bo Shaoyan looks at Cheng Nuo''s expression, hears her words in the ear, gradually absorbs into the inner heart, in the heart twinkles like pain.


    In the end, what do you want to do? Can she agree?


    Cheng Nuo sees that Bo Shaoyan doesn''t speak, and Cheng Nuo doesn''t intend to say anything more. He turns to his side and looks out of the window. He doesn''t go to see Bo Shaoyan, and he doesn''t intend to talk to him.


    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Nuo holds the watch on one hand''s wrist with the other hand, then touches the button on one side and presses it.


    In Bo Shaoyan''s eyes, Bo Shaoyan only thinks Cheng Nuo is nervous and shaking. He wants to hold his body tightly and give himself a sense of security.


    So Bo Shaoyan didn''t doubt anything. He took off his coat and put it on Cheng Nuo''s shoulder. He didn''t speak and decided to give her some quiet space.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lan Yu holds the steering wheel in both hands, but the mobile phone not far from his eyes suddenly rings.


    The special voice, blue rain immediately realized what, quickly stretched out a hand, opened the mobile phone screen, saw the position of Cheng Nuo on the screen.


    Cheng Nuo took the initiative to contact himself, so she is now aware of his own danger?


    After blue rain guessed, had very big affirmation, immediately called he Zikai.


    "Say it." After he Zikai got through the phone, it was just a simple word.


    "Cheng Nuo took the initiative to contact me," Lan Yu reported, "which shows that she is aware of the danger, and She shouldn''t be in trouble now. "


    If something happened to her, she couldn''t have contacted herself.


    After hearing this, he Zikai didn''t feel a bit comforted, because as long as Nuo''er was around Bo Shaoyan, he felt that Nuo''er was dangerous.


    "Is Noel still on the bus?" He Zikai asked, because he couldn''t see the specific positioning of Bo Shaoyan and Nuo''er on his side, only blue rain could see it.


    "Well, I have about 30 minutes to go before Bo Shaoyan''s car." Blue rain answered at the same time also said.


    "Speed up," he Zikai said, "I don''t know what Bo Shaoyan is going to do to Nuo''er, but try to stop one of us before doing something. I don''t allow Something happened to Noel. "


    "Well, I understand." Blue rain said.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai did not immediately put the phone away, but picked up the phone and dialed an Lin''s number.


    "President he." Anlin immediately connected to the phone, had already been on standby at any time, waiting for general he''s orders.


    "Tell the people under him to go to the kindergarten where lichen is located, and send Bo Shaoyan''s people," he Zikai said after pausing, "none of them will stay."


    "Yes." Anlin immediately responded to the general manager he''s orders, and he naturally knew what to do.


    He Zikai hangs up and dials song Jingye''s number. He tells song Jingye about the situation here and tells him what he wants him to do to help him.


    "Jingye, now you go to the kindergarten in person, receive Xiaoxi, and send Xiaoxi to the mansion," he Zikai said. "You send Guan Wei to Xiaomei''s side, and ask Guan Wei to go directly to the mansion after receiving Xiaomei. I''m not sure about the children in the kindergarten and school. I''m worried that something will happen to them."


    "Well, I see." Song Jingye answers in a hurry.


    He Zikai also didn''t say much. After a few words, he hung up the phone.


    Just as he was about to speed up his car, he Zikai remembered another thing and dialed Gong Yi''s number again.


    "Hello, Zikai, aren''t you busy at work today?" Gong Yi answers the phone and asks. He is surprised that Zikai will call himself. He guesses that he may not be busy, so he asks.


    "Gong Yi, Nuo''er was taken away by Bo Shaoyan, and lichen had an accident." He Zikai said simply.


    "What?" Gong Yi at the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. After a few seconds'' reaction, he asked, "what''s the situation now? Where''s nono? "


    "I''m going to chase Bo Shaoyan with Lan Yu. On the way," he Zikai continued, "Gong Yi, I''ll follow Nuo''er here. I won''t let Nuo''er have anything. I need to ask you for help when I have something to do."


    "Well, you say." Gong Yi said in a hurry.


    "There is no one in Heyi now, and Anlin and I are not in Heyi. You go to Heyi now and pay close attention to the financial department and the project department. Once there is an emergency, you can handle it. I will inform the personnel department and the financial department and delegate the relevant authority to you. You have the right to make decisions." He Zikai said.


    Bo Shaoyan has done so much today. His son has an accident and his woman has an accident. He can''t doubt that he will also target He Yi.


    At present, the only thing I don''t worry about is the other side of the mansion, because once someone gets close to it, they There''s only one dead end.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there now." Gong Yi said.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and then did not say anything more. He hung up in a hurry.


    Just hang up, he Zikai is ready to call LAN LAN in the hospital. When he inquires about lichen, Lan Yu calls.He Zikai immediately connected, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bo Shaoyan''s direction is the wharf," Lan Yu said, "they It''s ten minutes to the dock. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai immediately understood what Bo Shaoyan was going to do? He''s going to take Noel.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, he Zikai''s blue veins burst out on his face. He almost wanted to crush the mobile phone, and even wanted to kill Bo Shaoyan at the moment.


    How dare Bo Shaoyan take his own woman?


    Is he really tired of living?


    "I see," he Zikai said to Lan Yu with anger in his heart. "Tell his men that there is only one target to attack Bo Shaoyan."


    Before I gave blue rain and LAN LAN a good command of the task, I arranged some men for them in Xigang, so they have the right to dominate their subordinates.


    "Well..." The blue rain answered.


    After he Zikai hung up, the idea of calling Lan Lan disappeared. He contacted a friend directly, who was the leader of the port and customs.


    "Zikai, I''m very lucky to receive your call." The man on the other end of the line said it was obviously unexpected and happy.


    "I''ve come across something," he said. "I want to ask you for help."


    Without too many polite words, he Zikai directly said the purpose of his call.


    The other party was not surprised, because the relationship with he Zikai was not superficial, but a close friend. Even though he didn''t have much contact in his daily life, he was familiar with and knew each other well.


    "Well, go ahead." A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    He Zikai began to talk about his side of the matter, as well as what he hoped this friend would help.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thin car, Cheng Nuo has been silent. When he sees the white ship not far away, Cheng Nuo''s mood changes.


    Cheng Nuo turns his head and asks Bo Shaoyan, "are you crazy? What are you going to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    He said before that he took himself, but he didn''t think that he really came here, isn''t it Are you going to go with Bo Shaoyan like this?


    Never see Zikai again? No more children?


    "As I said, I''ll take you." Bo Shaoyan answers Cheng Nuo in a calm tone.


    "I won''t go, Bo Shaoyan. I won''t go with you." Cheng Nuo said stubbornly.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s obstinacy, Bo Shaoyan just said, "this I can''t help you. "


    Cheng Nuo stares at Bo Shaoyan fiercely. He hates him deeply, but he knows that he can''t resist and can''t do anything about it.


    When the car stops at the dock, the driver and assistant get off first, and then Bo Shaoyan gets off. Cheng Nuo stays in the car and doesn''t come out.


    Bo Shaoyan went to Cheng Nuo and said, "come down, didn''t you just shout to get off?"


    Looking at Bo Shaoyan''s indifference, Cheng Nuo sat in the car, didn''t get off, and said, "Bo Shaoyan, I won''t go with you."


    When Bo Shaoyan sees that Cheng Nuo doesn''t mean to get off the bus, he thinks about it and says, "don''t challenge my bottom line. You can either get off the bus or I''ll get someone to help you get out of the car. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo heard Bo Shaoyan''s words and knew that he was not joking. He was afraid, so he got out of the car slowly.


    A group of people wait and walk to the entrance of the customs. At this time, there are some people who leave by boat today at the entrance of the customs. Therefore, Bo Shaoyan and his party can only wait in line for inspection.


    "Are the tickets ready?" It is necessary to ask the Customs Assistant to go through the relevant procedures after the departure.


    "Well, ready, Mr. Bo." The assistant replied quickly.


    Bo Shaoyan gently nodded his head, did not speak, and then suddenly pulled Cheng Nuo around him into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo is unprepared and is soon pulled into his arms by Bo Shaoyan.


    After Cheng Nuo reacts, Cheng Nuo immediately shouts to resist, "Bo Shaoyan, you let me go."


    Bo Shaoyan didn''t mean to let go of this meeting at all. One hand was not strong enough and was confined in her slender waist. The other hand was on the fence beside her and said, "don''t move. There are many people here. You stand in front of me."


    I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted her to stand in front of her. When she was in front of her for routine examination, she would be less worried.


    "You let me go." Even if he hears Bo Shaoyan''s words, Cheng Nuo doesn''t obey him and asks Bo Shaoyan to let go of himself.


    When Bo Shaoyan saw her persistent appearance, he let go.


    After Bo Shaoyan let go, Cheng Nuo immediately took two steps forward, keeping a certain distance from Bo Shaoyan.


    Then, Cheng Nuo looks at the front of the customs inspection, want to take this opportunity to escape.


    Bo Shaoyan sees Cheng Nuo''s side face expression behind him, even if it is only a little bit of guessing emotion, he also guesses the idea in her heart.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t escape here. There are our people around. If you can''t escape for one kilometer, you will be arrested." Bo Shaoyan said to Cheng Nuo in front of him.


    Cheng Nuo heard Bo Shaoyan''s words, but did not look back at him, eyes are still looking at the front.


    It seems that Indeed They can''t escape. The blockade around is very strict. Even if there are no Bo Shaoyan''s people or customs officers, they all have weapons in their hands. Even if they escape, they can''t escape.


    However, I can tell the customs officers that they were kidnapped. They should Save your own? In this way, I won''t go with Bo Shaoyan.


    Just like this, Cheng Nuo suddenly heard the voice behind him.


    "Mr. Bo, I''ve arranged for the routine inspection people today. Some of them are from us." The assistant reports to Mr. Bo.


    Cheng Nuo heard this sentence, immediately completely did not have any idea.


    Bo Shaoyan''s people are among those who are in the customs routine inspection? If I ask these staff for help, I don''t necessarily Will it succeed?


    When he thought of this, Cheng Nuo was more angry. He immediately turned around and glared at Bo Shaoyan with fierce eyes. He wanted to shout at Bo Shaoyan, but there were people around him. He was worried and timid.


    In the end, Cheng Nuo just stares at Bo Shaoyan, then turns around and stares at the front.


    At the moment, in the mind, he Kaicheng has been thinking about his children.


    I don''t know what Zikai is doing at the moment? Did he know about being taken away by Bo Shaoyan? Will he come to save himself?


    And the kids, if they just leave? What about the kids? Their own Xiaomei, their own lichen, their own Xiaoxi, what should they do?


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo thought of something. He immediately lowered his head and looked at the watch on his wrist. He had contacted Lanyu just now. I don''t know if Lanyu has received it? Did she know she had an accident?


    Looking at the watch on his wrist carefully, Cheng Nuo knows that the button has been turned on by himself, but this watch can tell Lan Yu where he is and contact him. He has no way to talk to him.Cheng Norton was troubled again.


    After Cheng Nuo was distressed for a while, he suddenly heard the notice in the customs broadcast.


    After listening to the complete notice, Cheng Nuo felt a lot of expectation, because the notice said that today, because of the temporary inspection by the superior, the passengers, whether they are carrying out routine security inspection or boarding for ticket checking, will be delayed. I hope you will forgive me.


    Cheng Nuo is happy because he delays time like this, maybe blue rain will come to save himself.


    With this expectation, Cheng Nuo was excited and looked around and began to wait.


    Bo Shaoyan''s eyes have been on the woman in front of him. When he saw her looking around, he felt a little excited. In his heart, he thought she was sad and didn''t want to leave Xigang city. So


    Bo Shaoyan didn''t think much in his mind, and he allowed her to look around, which was to let her leave a memory.


    As long as she can follow her own, what are these memories and watching?


    "Mr. Bo, our time may be delayed." The assistant will come up and say to Mr. Bo.


    "Well, I know," Bo Shaoyan replied indifferently, and then said, "it''s OK, as long as I can leave today."


    Even if we delay time, I don''t think Cheng Nuo can escape, let alone he Zikai can come to rescue Cheng Nuo, because He can''t save it.


    After seeing Mr. Bo''s indifference, the assistant didn''t say anything more. She could only stand behind him and wait quietly.


    Time passed by minute by second. Five minutes later, Bo Shaoyan''s team did not move. Suddenly, Bo Shaoyan was a little worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After all, Cheng Nuo is still worried about he Zikai in front of him, so


    What did Bo Shaoyan suddenly think of This is he Zikai


    Immediately took out the mobile phone, Bo Shaoyan dialed a number, waiting for the other party to connect.


    Before, I was careless. I didn''t think that he Zikai had arranged to delay time deliberately. I thought that, but Five minutes have passed. Maybe He Zikai will arrive soon.


    "Mr. bo..." Call through.


    "Set us through. Three minutes. Speed." Bo Shaoyan ordered.


    "Yes." The other end of the phone answered immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Shaoyan immediately stepped forward two steps, pulled the wrist of process Nuo, and walked aside, leaving the team.


    The assistant and the party behind him followed Mr. Bo.


    "Bo Shaoyan, what are you going to do?" Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what Bo Shaoyan is going to do? He asked as he resisted.


    "Take a special passage." Bo Shaoyan is simple in five words and does not intend to explain it more.


    Cheng Nuo heard Bo Shaoyan''s words. His assistants and his party also heard him. All of them did not speak.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he can''t get rid of it, but he still tries to get rid of it, until he doesn''t have much strength.


    When they arrived at the special passage, there were already people waiting. After only two minutes, Bo Shaoyan and his party passed the routine inspection and went to the direction where the ship stopped.


    At this time, in an office of the customs building, the computer showed that several special ship tickets had passed the inspection. One of them confirmed it again, and then immediately called the superior.


    After the report, the staff returned to the routine inspection speed.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai drove his car all the way to the wharf, but there were still 10 minutes to get to the wharf.


    He Zikai almost didn''t look at the screen. He directly pressed the Bluetooth headset and said, "say..."


    "Zikai, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop the people you said." On the other end of the phone is he Zikai''s friend.


    "Not stopped?" He Zikai repeated, obviously a little surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on there. Anyway, my subordinates report that they have passed the ticket check, so We should be on the boat right away


    Hearing these words, he Zikai''s heart is more anxious, his own Nuoer Is it really necessary to Leave yourself?


    "Zikai, I''m sorry, I didn''t help you." There was another sound from the other end of the phone.


    He Zikai''s thoughts immediately came back, thought about it and said, "can you ask your people to arrange a ship for me there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, he asked in surprise, "are you going to follow me?"


    After the question, without waiting for he Zikai to reply, the man continued, "Zikai, the other party is a private ship, which is not protected by the customs. You have no one to protect you in the past. It''s too dangerous."


    "I''m not at the pier right now. I don''t know what''s going on? But I guess that they can enter the wharf so quickly under my arrangement. There must be their people on the wharf, so You''re dangerous. "


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I will go, because it is my woman, my woman, that man has captured." He Zikai''s voice was helpless and terrible.


    The person at the other end of the phone heard the emotion in he Zikai''s voice. After thinking about it, he agreed, "OK, I''ll arrange for you, but I''ll arrange two more people to accompany you to the past."


    "Well, thank you." He Zikai said.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome," said the man on the other end of the line. "You go to the dock and contact a man named Han Zhi. I''ll give him everything. He''ll let you in without routine inspection."


    "But Zikai, remember to keep yourself safe." The person on the other end of the line reminded me again.


    "Well, I see." He Zikai said.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai speeds up again.


    When he Zikai arrived at the wharf, he Zikai saw the blue rain standing there. He Zikai quickly got off the bus and walked over.


    Lan Yu also saw he Zikai. After taking a look at he Zikai, he focused on the ship that had just left the port not far away.


    "The white and blue private steamer is Bo Shaoyan." Lan Yu said to he Zikai.


    He Zikai walks to the blue rain side, his eyes follow the blue rain''s eyes, and just see that the ship left.


    He Zikai didn''t stay too much and said to Jiang Yin, "let''s go, let''s follow."


    With that, he Zikai quickly went to the place where the customs officers worked.


    Seeing this situation, Lan Yu didn''t ask much, and he Zikai went with him in a hurry.


    They come to the place where the customs work. He Zikai looks for a man named Han Zhi according to his friend.


    After finding the man, the man took he Zikai and Lan Yu into the dock and arranged for them to board a ship.He Zikai told the two men in the ship to keep up with the ship.


    After that, he Zikai said to Lan Yu, "contact Lan Lan, give Shaoqin to the hospital, and let her bring some people over."


    After that, he Zikai continued to say, "I contact my friend and ask him to prepare another boat. When LAN LAN and his men come, let them all get on the boat and follow them. You can send them the location."


    When he and Lanyu entered the dock, he saw the people around him, so Lanyu didn''t need to explain. He also knew that when Lan Yu and Lan Yu arrived, they didn''t stop Bo Shaoyan.


    "Well, I see." Lan Yu finished, immediately took out the mobile phone to contact LAN LAN.


    In the hospital, at the door of the emergency room, Lan Lan receives a call from Lan Yu. After listening to Lan Yu, he immediately hangs up the phone.


    Because Ji Shaoqin came to the hospital before, Lan Lan found Ji Shaoqin, explained to her, and left the hospital in a hurry.


    When Lan Lan drove to the wharf, on the way, he contacted his subordinates and Lanyu''s subordinates to let them all gather at the wharf.


    At this time, on Bo Shaoyan''s ship, Cheng Nuo sits in the ship and looks at Bo Shaoyan nervously, without saying a word.


    "What would you like to eat? I asked the assistant to prepare Bo Shaoyan asked Cheng Nuo first.


    "Bo Shaoyan," Cheng Nuo did not answer Bo Shaoyan''s words, but asked him, "where are you going to take me?"


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s question, Bo Shaoyan truthfully replied, "there is a small island not far from Xigang City, which is also a city. Let''s live there for a few days, everything I''ve made arrangements. I''ll take you to America in a few days. "


    "I''m not going," Cheng Nuo replied almost immediately, staring at Bo Shaoyan fiercely. "I''m not going to America. You take me back to Xigang. I''m going home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s stubborn appearance, Bo Shaoyan did not immediately speak, but waited for a long time before saying, "Cheng Nuo, since you have left Xigang City, I will not send you back."


    "In the future, with me, I will Good for you Bo Shaoyan said that this moment in his heart is more peace of mind and inexplicable happiness.


    Because this kind of happiness is the first time I feel it, it is very inexplicable to myself.


    "I don''t need your good," Cheng Nuo said stubbornly. He still looked at Bo Shaoyan and continued, "Bo Shaoyan, you know, the person I love is Zikai. I will only accompany him, and I will only accept his good."


    "But he can''t be with you. Later "I can''t treat you any more," Bo Shaoyan said. After a long pause, he slowly opened his mouth again. "Cheng Nuo, he Zikai is poisoned. He will not live long."


    A simple sentence shocked Cheng Nuo a lot. His whole body trembled twice. He looked at Bo Shaoyan and asked, "Bo Shaoyan, what''s the antidote? You said you would give me an antidote


    Although I knew that he had cheated himself, I wanted to ask him for the antidote, and then I ran away from Bo Shaoyan and went back to find Zikai and save Zikai.


    "There is no antidote," Bo Shaoyan said in a calm tone. He never looked away from Cheng Nuo. "All the antidotes have been destroyed by me, so He Zikai, he only has Life is not like death, or Die directly. "


    "You..." Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s words, Cheng Nuo is very angry, but he doesn''t know what to say?


    At the moment, he was kidnapped and taken away by Bo Shaoyan. He said that there was no antidote and he could not do anything at all. What could he say?


    "Cheng Nuo, from the first day of dealing with he Zikai, I didn''t intend to let him go." What Bo Shaoyan told Cheng Nuo at this moment is all from his heart, his own true thoughts and facts.


    Because before in order to take her away, cheated her once, only this time, after, I no longer intend to cheat her, so all the words are facts.


    Bo Shaoyan continued, "he is my only enemy, so only when he falls, I will succeed and win."


    "Bo Shaoyan, you are a pervert, a psychopath." Cheng Nuo suddenly scolded.


    Then, Cheng Nuo immediately stood up, looked at Bo Shaoyan with emotion and said, "if you kill my most beloved person, I will hate you for life, all my life."


    After that, Cheng Nuo turns to get out of the cabin and doesn''t want to sit with Bo Shaoyan. However, after taking two steps, Cheng Nuo sees two men in black coming up to block the door of the cabin and keep him from going out.


    Go to the cabin door, Cheng Nuo looked at the two men, because of emotional excitement, roared, "you get out of the way, I want to go out."


    Two people in black look at Cheng Nuo, do not answer, as if ignore her words, continue to stand in place, there is no sense of concession.


    He only obeys Mr. Bo''s orders. If Mr. Bo doesn''t want Cheng Nuo to leave, he will not let Cheng Nuo step out of here, even if She is Mr. Bo''s favorite.


    Seeing that the two men in black ignored him, Cheng Nuo stamped his feet angrily, but he knew that without Bo Shaoyan''s command, they would not move aside.


    "Bo Shaoyan, let them get out of the way." Cheng Nuo turns and says to Bo Shaoyan.


    "Cheng Nuo," Bo Shaoyan called Cheng Nuo slowly. Then he continued calmly, "now it''s windy outside. Come here and sit down. In two hours, the boat will stop on the island. Then I''ll take you out again


    "No, I''m going out now." Cheng Nuo said that he would not go with him to the island, even if he jumped into the sea and sank to the bottom of the sea, he would not follow him to live on any island for a few days.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, Bo Shaoyan guessed her thoughts in her heart. Because this woman is too simple, she can''t hide anything. All her thoughts are shown on her face, just like a pure transparent person.


    "Now, you can''t go out." Bo Shaoyan said that with such an urgent personality, he had to suspect that she had other plans and ideas.


    Cheng Nuo sees that Bo Shaoyan doesn''t agree, doesn''t speak, and stands in situ.


    After a while, Bo Shaoyan sees that Cheng Nuo doesn''t move. His eyes turn to the assistant who is not far away. He says to the assistant, "prepare two simple meals and deliver them."


    "Yes, Mr. Bo." After the assistant answers, go to prepare immediately.


    Then, Bo Shaoyan sat there, looking out of the window, and ignoring Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo stood in the same place for a long time. He didn''t stick to it. He went to a stool not far away and sat down, but he didn''t go to sit opposite Bo Shaoyan. He quietly looked at the floor in front of him.


    At this time, he Zikai and Lan Yu are standing on another ship. They can see a boat far away.


    "Bo Shaoyan''s ship has been running at a constant speed," Lan Yu said to he Zikai, who was nearby. Then he looked at the positioning map on his mobile phone and said, "Cheng Nuo and Bo Shaoyan are all on it."


    For such an answer, he Zikai was not surprised at all and asked, "can you guess where they are going?"I don''t know where Bo Shaoyan is going to take Nuo''er? I''m not familiar with the harbour area, so You can''t guess anything.


    Lan Yu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he swiped his finger on the screen of the mobile phone, zoomed out the location map and returned to the normal interface.


    "The guess is not very accurate," said Lan Yu. "There are a lot of stops around the boat, and there are also several stops along the way. But judging from their speed, there is no trend of stopping in a short time, so They''re supposed to be the island on the front


    "Island?" He Zikai repeated two words.


    "Well," Lan Yu replied, nodding, "that island is a city in a neighboring country, but because it is close to Xigang city and is at the junction of the three countries, there are not many people on that island, and the security management is relatively chaotic."


    "There are people from the three neighboring countries on the island, although they are managed by the neighboring countries, but after all, there are people from the other two countries, so it is difficult for the neighboring countries to manage, and it will last for a long time Naturally, public security has become lax. "


    After that, the blue rain stopped, seemed to explain, and said, "two years ago, I had a mission to stay on that island for 30 hours, so I''m familiar with that. "


    He Zikai''s heart cleared a lot, nodded and said, "pay attention to the positioning of Nuo''er at any time."


    As long as you can locate Noel, you can definitely find Noel after you get on the island.


    "Well." Blue rain answered firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    After that, he Zikai changed the topic and asked, "Lan Lan, are they here?"


    "Already at sea, and their boat has been following us, but it''s a little far away." Lan Yu said that he and LAN LAN are mutually located, so you can find out where each other is at any time?


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, but did not say anything later.


    Two hours later, Bo Shaoyan''s boat stopped at the shore of the island. Bo Shaoyan took Cheng Nuo''s arm and, regardless of her mood, pulled her out of the boat. Then he pulled her to the shore and headed for the exit of the wharf.


    "Don''t let go of me, Bo." Cheng Nuo struggles to say.


    I have already thrown myself out of my mind. As long as I have a chance to escape, I will never let go. Even if I die, I don''t want to be with Bo Shaoyan, because I don''t know what''s going to happen next and I''m afraid.


    "I won''t let go," said Bo Shaoyan, turning to look at Cheng Nuo and saying, "here, don''t try to escape. You can''t escape."


    When she was on the ship, she thought carefully, and she guessed it. Therefore, she resisted urgently, and she had to think about where she wanted to escape.


    After hearing Bo Shaoyan''s words, Cheng Nuo was stunned for a few seconds at first, and then he resisted more slowly.


    From Xigang City, to the wharf, and then to here, I feel that Bo Shaoyan has planned everything, and there are people around to accompany and guard. Although this is a strange island, is it He''s on it, too? That''s why he said he couldn''t escape.


    Seeing that Cheng nuo''an had given some points, Bo Shaoyan was more or less satisfied. He didn''t mean to slow down or stop at all. The strength of holding Cheng Nuo in his hand was only increased, and he didn''t relax.


    After getting out of the dock, Bo Shaoyan saw that three cars were already waiting in the distance. He took Cheng Nuo and walked to the three cars.


    "Mr. Bo."


    "Mr. bo..."


    When people standing around the three cars saw Mr. Bo coming, they bowed down respectfully to greet him, showing great politeness.


    "Well..." Bo Shaoyan answered, then asked a man, "has everything been arranged?"


    "It''s arranged, Mr. Bo," replied the man nearest Bo Shaoyan. "Now I''ll take you to the villa. Everything in the villa has been arranged."


    "Well." Bo Shaoyan answers, then pulls Cheng Nuo to the car.


    After Bo Shaoyan and Cheng Nuo got on the bus, all the people got on the bus one by one, and three cars left the dock.


    This way, after he Zikai and Lan Yu landed, because their ship was a special pass ship in Xigang City, the Customs on the island received he Zikai and his party through the formalities, and then let them leave the wharf.


    He Zikai doesn''t have a car here, so he can only take a taxi with Lanyu and find Cheng Nuo by tracking and positioning.


    On the way, Lan Yu contacted a friend who once knew here, hoping to get some help from her this time.


    After the contact is over, Lan Yu calls Lan Lan again and tells Lan Lan about some things. After they go ashore, someone will come to pick them up. He was once a friend of his own.


    After Lan Yu put up the phone, he Zikai said, "Kai, when we arrive near Cheng Nuo and Bo Shaoyan, let''s not make any rash moves. When Lan Lan arrives, we''ll discuss it together."


    After that, Lan Yu said his reason for such arrangement, "if Bo Shaoyan can come here, it should have been arranged for a long time, so if we have no plan to act, it is very likely that It will fail. "


    He Zikai nodded, indicating that he understood Lan Yu''s words, and said, "I''ll see if Nuo''er is safe, and if there''s anything wrong with her?"


    My heart is only worried about the situation of noel, do not know whether she is safe now? Has Bo Shaoyan done anything to her?


    "Well, when we get close to Cheng Nuo, we''ll decide according to the situation." Blue rain said.


    "Well..." He Zikai just answered and said nothing more.


    A group of people sat in a taxi, followed the location to a hidden residential area on the island.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Hejia mansion in Xigang City, he Xiaomei knows that something happened to daddy and mummy, and she sits on the sofa crying all the time.


    Song Jingye did not leave the he family mansion. Seeing Xiaomei crying, he sat beside Xiaomei and comforted her, "Xiaomei, don''t cry. Your father and your mother will be OK."


    "Sob, godfather, I''m worried about daddy and Cheng xiaonuo," he Xiaomei cried, and then asked, "what''s wrong with lichen? I want to see lichen in the hospital. "


    "Lichen''s OK. With your aunt Ji''s photo of Gu lichen, lichen has nothing to do with it." Song Jingye answers Xiaomei''s words.


    I talked to Shaoqin and Gong Yi on the phone just now. Lichen in the hospital has passed the dangerous period, and his life is not in danger. Just He Yi Something happened. Gong Yi is trying to solve it.


    "Really? Godfather, I want to see lichen in the hospital. " He Xiaomei said, looking at the godfather with tears.


    Song Jingye comforts Xiaomei, "really, but Xiaomei, now you can''t go to the hospital. It''s the safest for you and Xiaoxi to stay in the big house, so you stay here and your Godfather will accompany you.""Oh." He Xiaomei answered, and then did not ask what.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing are sitting not far away. Bai Wanjing is holding her little granddaughter in her arms. Both of them know that there is something wrong with their son and daughter-in-law. They may have encountered some crisis. They asked Jingye just now, but Jingye only said something about it, but did not elaborate on it. So they did not ask again. They were worried about their son and daughter-in-law, but they could not show it in front of Xiaomei and Xiaoxi In order to only try to control the mood.


    "Godfather, I want to go upstairs and have a rest." He Xiaomei, after staying in the living room for a while, said to her father-in-law.


    "Well, go ahead. If you need anything, you can call a godfather or a nanny." Song Jingye nods and says.


    As long as Xiaomei and Xiaoxi are in the big house, they are safe. So Xiaomei wants to have a rest. She agrees and doesn''t worry about anything.


    After that, he Xiaomei said to her grandparents and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Entering the room, he Xiaomei immediately closed the door and locked the door inside. Then he ran to the landline phone in the room and called longyixi, because longyixi has a small mobile phone, and his number has long been in mind.


    After the phone rang for a while, the other end was connected, "Hello, hello."


    "Long Yi Xi, it''s me." He Mei said in a hurry.


    "Xiaomei?" Long Yixi was obviously surprised at the other end of the phone and called.


    "Well, my mobile phone is in my schoolbag, and my schoolbag is in the living room downstairs. I dare not go down and get it, so I called you with the phone in the mansion." He Xiaomei explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yixi heard Xiaomei say that she was in the mansion. In her mind, it would be even more surprised and asked, "are you not in school? How did you get to the mansion


    The mansion is where Xiaomei''s grandparents live. I''ve heard from Xiaomei before, and Xiaomei usually goes back to Lishui Bay. How could she be in the mansion today? And it''s still the time.


    Hearing the question of Long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei didn''t answer immediately. She was sad. After waiting for a while, he said in a low voice, "Long Yi Xi, I My family Something''s wrong


    Long Yi tin at the end of the phone immediately heard Xiaomei''s voice wrong, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Xiaomei, what happened? "


    "My dad is better than Cheng xiaonuo, something''s wrong," he Xiaomei said with a burst of crying voice, and continued, "Godfather didn''t tell me all about it, but I know something about it..."


    He Xiaomei told longyixi all the things he knew and how many guessed. He also told longyixi about his younger brother in the hospital because he believed in longyixi. He believed that longyixi would not tell others and would help himself.


    After listening to long Yixi, the whole person is confused. In a short time, xiaomeijia Unexpectedly So much has happened.


    "Xiaomei, don''t worry. Let me think about it." Long Yi said.


    "Well, long Yixi, I miss daddy, Miss Cheng xiaonuo. I''m worried that something will happen to them Wuwu... " He Xiaomei said, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiaomei, don''t cry. I''m here," long Yixi comforts he Xiaomei. "I''ll help you find your father and your mother."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered and said nothing more.


    After thinking for a while, Long Yi Xi said, "Xiaomei, can you come out of the mansion now?"


    "No, my godfather won''t let me leave the mansion, and my grandparents certainly won''t allow me to." He Xiaomei said.


    Hearing he Xiaomei say this, long Yixi thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I''m going to ask for leave now. I''ll go to the hospital to look for your brother and take care of your brother. I''ll call you if there is any situation."


    "As for your father and your mother, I''ll call my father to ask him to help. My father has a lot of contacts in Xigang City, and I can definitely find your father and your mother," said Long Yi Xi, referring to her own arrangement in mind. "Maybe my father will help your father and your mother, so they will be OK. Don''t worry."


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, and long Yixi seemed to be right. If long Yixi''s father Bi helped his father and mother, maybe daddy and mummy would be OK, and he didn''t have to worry.


    Moreover, long Yixi goes to the hospital to look for lichen and take care of lichen. He can also know the situation of lichen at any time. It''s very good.


    "Long Yi Xi, I listen to you, do as you say. When you have news, call me, call my mobile phone, I''ll go downstairs later." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, keep in touch," long Yixi said, and finally continued, "Xiaomei, don''t worry too much. Stay in the mansion. Believe me, I''ll let my father help you, and I''ll take care of your brother."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered firmly.


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei sat in the room, quietly looking at her eyes. After she was ready to sit for a while, she went downstairs, because there was a mobile phone in the bag downstairs. After a while, long Yixi would call, and she would receive it.


    At this time in the school, Long Yi Xi, regardless of what the next class is, picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom. He went to the teacher''s office and called the driver at home.


    "Young master, you are going to call..." Asked the driver of the family after he got on the phone.


    "You can pick me up at school right now. Can you arrive in ten minutes?" Long Yixi said anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was stunned at the other end of the phone and said, "young master, it''s not school time yet."


    I usually go to school to pick up the young master, but I start from home half an hour before school in the afternoon, but this will It''s not school time at all.


    "Can''t you pick me up before school time?" Long Yi Tin''s tone obviously changed, said in a sharp voice, "ten minutes, immediately come to the school gate."


    "Yes..." The driver was angry when he heard the young master on the phone, so he could only answer immediately.


    After hearing the driver''s reply, long Yixi immediately hung up the phone and looked at the office in front of him. There was still a distance between them. Long Yi Xi called his father again.


    "Son, you can call. What can I do for you?" When long Chenghe received the phone call from his son, he was very surprised.


    "Dad, I hope you can help me with one thing. It''s about Xiaomei family." Long Yixi said directly to his father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Chenghe didn''t answer immediately at the end of the phone. He was even more puzzled? He Zikai''s family What''s the matter?


    "Dad, are you busy now?" Long Yi tin didn''t hear his father''s reply and asked again.


    "Oh, I''m not busy," said long Chenghe, reflecting from his doubts and asking his son, "what''s wrong with Xiaomei''s family?"Long Yixi told her father all the things Xiaomei had told her before.


    "Dad, I want you to arrange some people to go out and find Xiaomei''s parents. If they are in trouble or in danger, help them. Xiaomei is worried about her parents now. She is so sad that she is crying, so I am worried about Xiaomei." Long Yixi told his father all the words and thoughts in his heart.


    "Well, I know," said long Chenghe immediately. He already had a plan in mind. "Son, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to Xiaomei''s parents and help them."


    Can help he Zikai, this is such a good opportunity, how can I not cherish it? Maybe because of this help, I will have a better relationship with he Zikai, and then I will get benefits


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Long Yi tin said.


    "We don''t have to see each other like this, son," long Chenghe said to his son. "You and Xiaomei are good friends, and Xiaomei''s father is also my friend. How can I not help them? Don''t worry about it now, so tell me to go. "


    "Well..." Long Yixi responds to his father''s words.


    The dragon and crane then asked, "son, are you going to the hospital alone? Would you like dad to send someone to accompany you? "


    "No, Dad. I just called my driver. He came to pick me up. He will accompany me to the hospital." Long Yixi said to his father.


    "Well, that''s good," said long Chenghe, relieved to some extent in his heart. "Call Dad if you have anything to do."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, in a luxurious villa, Bo Shaoyan is sitting in the living room, and Cheng Nuo is sitting opposite Bo Shaoyan. There are assistants, several people in black, and the nanny in this villa.


    "Go to dinner first. I''ll come back later." Bo Shaoyan looks at Cheng Nuo on the opposite side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    When Cheng Nuo heard Bo Shaoyan''s words, he didn''t have any expression reaction on his face. He kept staring at Bo Shaoyan fiercely without saying a word.


    Bo Shaoyan knows that Cheng Nuo has been in a bad mood, and she is angry and hates herself.


    Bo Shaoyan opened his mouth again and said, "be obedient, go to dinner first, and then the nanny will take you upstairs to have a rest."


    Cheng Nuo still did not respond, motionless.


    Bo Shaoyan waited for two minutes. Suddenly, she was helpless. She wanted to go to the restaurant and take Cheng Nuo to the restaurant. However, she was worried that if she was close to her, she would become more excited and strongly fight back against herself. So


    Finally, Bo Shaoyan turned his eyes to the nanny beside him and said, "take her to dinner and serve her well."


    Bo Shaoyan seemed to have guessed Cheng Nuo''s mind, and continued to give death orders to the nanny, saying, "if she doesn''t eat a mouthful of rice, I will let you not see the sun tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. Bo." The nurse replied respectfully.


    After that, the nanny went to Cheng Nuo and said respectfully, "Miss Cheng, you must have been hungry for a long time. Go and have some dinner. All the dishes are prepared by us for you and Mr. Bo. They must be delicious. Go and have a try."


    The nurse said with a smile, trying to persuade Miss Cheng.


    Bo Yan, if she didn''t want to go to the nanny for a while, it would be all for her if she didn''t want to go.


    After all, Cheng Nuo stood up and walked slowly to the restaurant.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s back, Bo Shaoyan picks up a smile at the corner of his mouth. He is happy in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo, I like your simplicity, your soft hearted, if you can use threat nanny, let you obedient, I am willing to do so.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo sitting in the dining room and starting to eat, Bo Shaoyan withdrew his eyes and looked at the assistant. His voice was lower than before. He asked, "did he Zikai''s people follow?"


    "Well, here we are," the assistant replied immediately, as if afraid that Cheng Nuo in the restaurant would hear him. The voice was very low. He did not forget to approach Mr. Bo and said, "our people have been staring at him at the wharf, but there is one point we are very puzzled about."


    "What?" Asked Bo Shaoyan.


    "He Zikai didn''t bring anyone. There were only three people in his party, one woman and two men." The assistant replied, these are all reported by the people on this island.


    "Oh." Bo Shaoyan answered softly, but in a simple word, he was puzzled.


    He Zikai only brought three people here? And there was a woman. What did he want to do?


    The assistant looked at Mr. Bo''s side face and asked, "Mr. Bo, what should we do?"


    "No hurry," said Bo Shaoyan, who had already thought about it in his mind just now. He would tell his assistant, "let two of his subordinates follow them. Four people. I don''t believe what they will do."


    After that, Bo Shaoyan pauses and continues to say, "however, the people around the villa have arranged well. Although I am not worried that he Zikai will come in, I am worried that She. "


    With the last word, Bo Shaoyan turned again and looked into the dining room.


    Cheng Nuo''s careful thinking is too obvious, she doesn''t want to stay with herself, wants to escape, wants to leave herself, these I know.


    "Yes, I understand, Mr. Bo." The assistant replied.


    "Well," Bo Shaoyan said to his assistant again after taking back his eyes. "After three days, leave the island. You can arrange the rest."


    "Well..."


    At this time, he Zikai and Lan Yu are still on the road. They arrive near Cheng Nuo bit by bit. Lan Yu looks at the positioning on the mobile phone, and from time to time, he also looks at the front and the surrounding areas, hoping to memorize the surrounding situation and route.


    Suddenly, blue rain noticed something and locked her eyes on the rearview mirror.


    "Kai, we''ve been followed." Blue rain immediately said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned and turned to the back of the car. However, he could not see the people in the car clearly because of the transparent glass. He could only see a black private car, and the license plate number was still vaguely visible.


    The other two people in the car are the people who just started the boat. They don''t know anything. They will hear the words of blue rain. They just look at the glass after passing by, but they are confused.


    "Bo Shaoyan''s man." He Zikai said.


    "Well," Lan Yu replied, "there can be no one else except those who are too short and too late."


    With that, Lan Yu asked he Zikai, "do you need to deal with it now?"


    "No, we can''t deal with it now." He Zikai gently shook his head. Now there are only himself and Lanyu. The other two can''t help at all. Therefore, no matter how many people are on the car, he and Lan Yu''s forces are relatively weak, so Don''t do anything for the time being.


    "Well." Blue rain answered and said nothing more.


    He Zikai stopped for a moment and said, "contact Lan Lan, the people behind, let them deal with it.""Yes." Blue rain answered, began to take out the mobile phone to call LAN LAN.


    He Zikai sees Lan Yu calling LAN LAN. He takes advantage of his spare time to take out his mobile phone and dials Ji Shaoqin''s number.


    "Hello, Zikai." Ji Shaoqin answers the phone very quickly.


    "Shaoqin, how is lichen?" He Zikai asked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. I just took the medicine for coma. I''ve already done medical treatment for lichen. I''ll wake up in an hour. I''m with him in the ward now." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well, that''s all right," he Zikai felt more relieved, and then said, "if you''re sure that lichen''s body doesn''t have any problems, contact Jingye and ask him to take lichen back to the mansion."


    "Well, I can send lichen back to the mansion later," Ji Shaoqin said. Knowing that Zikai and nuono had an accident, he would take this opportunity to ask, "Zikai, you and nuono Are you ok? "


    "Well, it''s OK for the time being. I''m going to find Nuo''er with blue rain now. LAN LAN will arrive later, and nothing will happen." He Zikai said that although the tone is not 100% affirmative, the assurance in his heart and tone is still great.


    "Well, Zikai, protect yourself and And protect nono. You can''t do anything. The children and our friends are waiting for you Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well..." He Zikai only answered one word.


    Later, he Zikai didn''t chat with Ji Shaoqin. After a few words, he hung up.


    Half an hour later, he Zikai and blue rain and his party arrived in front of a luxurious villa, but this villa is very special.


    The main building of the villa is in the middle, and the surrounding area is green. It takes about 20 minutes to walk from the gate to the main building. So he Zikai and Lan Yu stand at the gate, and they can''t see the situation in the main building, let alone Cheng Nuo.


    "Kai, we''re not going to stand here." Lan Yu said to he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    He Zikai thought about it and said, "first get on the bus and go to the villa to check the situation and terrain."


    The taxi didn''t leave just now, so a group of people got on the car again, and the car slowly left the villa gate.


    The people behind him stopped at the gate of the villa and saw that the taxi had left again. A man sitting on the copilot said to the three people in the back row, "listen to Mr. Bo''s instructions, the driver and I will continue to follow he Zikai. The three of you will go down to the villa and report to Mr. Bo. He Zikai has just come and left again."


    "Well..." Three people answer, get out of the car.


    After that, the car started again and left the villa door.


    The taxi is turning around the villa. The blue rain not only pays attention to the positioning, but also pays attention to the car behind him.


    "Kai, LAN LAN, they''ve already arrived," Lan Yu said, glancing at the car not far behind the car, then turning to he Zikai, "now Do you want to order Lan Lan? "


    "Well, let her be ready to snipe," he Zikai said. "You and LAN LAN discuss positioning, our car and her car reverse, let her solve the people in the back of the car."


    "Yes..." Lan Yu answers and then calls LAN LAN.


    Half an hour later, Lanyu looked at the positioning on the mobile phone, and the distance between himself and LAN LAN''s car was getting closer and closer.


    Wait a few minutes, blue rain is sure to be the best time, then picked up the phone and dialed the number again.


    "Well..." Lan Lan answers the phone.


    "Ready." Blue rain simple two words, did not say anything else.


    "Yes." The same simple answer, Lan Lan said.


    When the phone hung up, Lan Yu''s eyes were fixed on the front. At this time, he did not look at the car behind him.


    Ten minutes later, blue rain saw a car not far away, not fast.


    "Blue LAN." Blue rain said a word, the words are to he Zikai said.


    He Zikai also saw the car in front of her. She didn''t speak. When the two cars went backward, she saw the blue LAN in the back of the car. She had already waited for the best position.


    The car continued to move forward, but within two minutes, he Zikai and Lan Yu heard a gunshot, and then Second, after There''s no sound.


    He Zikai and Lan Yu sat in the car and didn''t speak. The taxi driver knew that these people were not ordinary people, so they would guess what happened in their hearts. But they didn''t dare to say a word. They didn''t dare to see the passengers on the bus, so they could only drive on.


    The other two men, frightened for a long time, sat still and did not speak.


    About three minutes later, the blue rain phone rang, blue rain looked down, is blue Lan''s phone, immediately connected.


    "Two men, all dead." Lan Lan said.


    "Well, we''ll stop now and you''ll have the driver turn around." Blue rain said.


    "Well..."


    After Lan Yu hung up the phone, he told the driver to stop the car, then took out a stack of money to the driver and said, "I don''t want to pass on all the things today from you, otherwise You know the consequences. "


    "Yes, yes, I know." The driver was so frightened that he replied in a hurry.


    Lan Yu and he Zikai get off the bus, and there are two people. After they get off the bus, they see the car passing by not far away.


    "You can go." Blue rain said to the driver just now.


    "Yes, yes..." After the driver finished, he immediately started the car to leave.


    Later, he Zikai and Lan Yu sat in the car behind LAN LAN.


    "And the others?" He Zikai asked LAN LAN.


    "Wait in a restaurant on the way over," Lan Lan replied, and then asked he Zikai, "we are What to do? "


    "Go to them and have a rest in the restaurant and discuss the next plan." He Zikai said.


    "Well."


    In the villa, Cheng Nuo sat in the living room after dinner, staring at the ground in front of him without saying a word.


    Bo Shaoyan came from the restaurant and saw Cheng Nuo sitting on the sofa. He sighed and went to sit down beside Cheng Nuo.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest. The room has been arranged for you." Bo Shaoyan said to Cheng Nuo, there is a bit of tenderness in his voice, which is gentleness to Cheng Nuo te.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t pay attention to Bo Shaoyan, and doesn''t answer his words. He is still motionless and looks at his eyes.


    Bo Shaoyan waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Cheng Nuo''s answer. He was helpless and thought of other ways.


    Thin little extended hand, just touched Cheng Nuo''s shoulder, immediately felt Cheng Nuo like crazy general began to resist.


    "Don''t touch me, you go away," Cheng Nuo yelled in protest. He moved to one side, farther away from Bo Shaoyan. He still roared, "go away, you go away!"


    Seeing Cheng Nuo''s reaction like this, Bo Shaoyan only feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    Does she just keep herself away from her? Not even a touch? She used to say she was her friend and she believed in herself, but now Are such actions and reactions friends and beliefs?Although he thought so, Bo Shaoyan said nothing and asked nothing.


    Cheng Nuo is excited for a moment. He sees Bo Shaoyan sitting there without moving, and Cheng Nuo doesn''t roar any more. He just curls up in the corner of the sofa, shaking all the time. He stares at Bo Shaoyan fiercely with anger, anger and hatred in his eyes.


    Around the assistants and nannies, see such a situation, are afraid to speak, but also dare not make a slightest sound.


    They all know that Miss Cheng is Mr. Bo''s most important person. Mr. Bo takes her very seriously. So at the moment, Mr. Bo doesn''t say anything, but what does he dare to say?


    Bo Shaoyan looked at Cheng Nuo. He did not know how long it took before he spoke softly and said, "I don''t have any meaning. Let the nanny take you upstairs to have a rest."


    With that, Bo Shaoyan looks at the two nannies not far away.


    The two nannies nodded immediately, then went to Cheng Nuo and said respectfully, "Miss Cheng, we''ll take you upstairs to have a rest."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t move at first. He was shaking and sitting on the sofa. After a while, Cheng Nuo moved and got up from the sofa. Then Follow the nanny upstairs.


    Bo Shaoyan looked at her thin back, such a slender body, as if the wind can fall down, very distressing.


    "You, go and prepare some food and send it to her room." Bo Shaoyan said to a nanny not far away.


    Because she was worried that Cheng Nuo would be hungry when she was resting, she asked the nurse to prepare some food and put it in her room. If she was hungry, she could eat the food immediately.


    "Yes..." The nurse replied, and immediately went to prepare.


    In a room upstairs, Cheng Nuo will lock the door of the room directly inside, so that no one has the chance to come in again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Cheng Nuo step by step to the bedside, looking at the big bed in front of him, he is actually a little sleepy to rest, and the mood at this time, even the strength to sit beside the bed, suddenly "Teng" a kneeling on the ground.


    With one hand on the edge of the bed, Cheng Nuo falls on the ground, leaning against the edge of the bed with his eyes fixed on the front.


    Gradually, Cheng Nuo cried, tears flow out of his eyes, his mouth also issued a gentle sobbing sound.


    "Zikai," Cheng Nuo whispered, "ah Kai, I miss you."


    "Xiaomei, Cheng xiaonuo miss you."


    "Lichen, Xiaoxi, you Are you ok? "


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo''s whole mind is full of he Zikai''s voice and children''s voice, the picture of the family together, everyone''s smile, everyone''s voice, Cheng Nuo''s mind is very clear.


    "Woo Ah Kai, you Where are you now? I miss you. " Cheng Nuo whispered.


    "Ah Kai, please come and save me. I don''t want to stay here or stay with Bo Shaoyan. Come on..."


    Cheng Nuo cries helplessly. After a long time, Cheng Nuo suddenly realizes something. The cry stops immediately. Then, Cheng Nuo looks around and begins to look for the plane in the room.


    Such a big villa, there must be a phone, I want to call ah Kai, contact ah Kai, I can be rescued.


    When Cheng Nuo searched around, sure enough, there was a telephone on the table not far away.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo doesn''t care about anything. He stands up from the ground and staggers to the table.


    Fortunately, the distance is not far, Cheng Nuo just staggers around a few steps, to the table in front of.


    Cheng Nuo immediately picked up the receiver with one hand and started to press the familiar number with the other.


    Ah Kai''s number has already been memorized in my heart, so it will instinctively press down the number of ah Kai.


    After pressing all the numbers, Cheng Nuo put the receiver in his ear and waited for the voice in the phone.


    But Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, and there was no sound in the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is stunned. He takes the receiver away from the phone and looks at the telephone line between the phone and the receiver. He is sure that it is installed, but Why doesn''t it work?


    Cheng Nuo does not give up, press the number again, waiting for the voice in the phone.


    However, this time there is a voice, but not waiting for the other party to answer the voice, but a person''s voice.


    "Miss Cheng, the telephone has been specially set up in the villa. You can''t call outside." Cheng Nuo can hear the voice of Bo Shaoyan''s assistant on the phone.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s excitement suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and the whole body trembled and stepped back two steps.


    Has the phone been specially set up? So Can''t you get in touch with ah Kai?


    So What else can I do? I can contact ah Kai, or other people I know, as long as I can get in touch with them.


    Cheng Nuo stands in the same place, thinking in his mind.


    I don''t know how long after that, Cheng Nuo suddenly thought of one, that is A watch on my wrist.


    Lowering his head, Cheng Nuo raised his wrist and looked at the watch that had been given to him by blue rain, as if the only chance at present was only it.


    However, it can not make a phone call, how to contact blue rain? How can I tell Lan Yu what''s going on?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t think of it in his mind, but he didn''t want to think about it. He put his other hand over his wrist and put it next to the button on the side of his watch.


    Before, I pressed this button on my way to the wharf in Xigang City, which indicates that the positioning is open. So


    Cheng Nuo suddenly pressed again, the watch''s screen flashed for a while, and then went out.


    At this time, the blue rain in the restaurant is discussing the next thing with he Zikai LAN. Suddenly, a voice comes from the mobile phone.


    Lan Yu''s brain reaction is very fast, action is faster, immediately put down the paper and pen in his hand, quickly picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, and then said, "no, Cheng Nuo turned off the positioning."


    Just a simple sentence, instantly let he Zikai''s mood nervous a lot.


    But the next second, blue rain''s mobile phone made a sound again.


    He Zikai immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Positioning is open again." Blue rain answered truthfully.


    Suddenly, whether it is blue rain, or he Zikai and LAN LAN, they all have a guess in their hearts.


    "Cheng Nuo''s side, she should be alone in the room." Blue rain guessed.


    "Is there any danger?" Lan Lan asked, if there is danger, he can rush to that villa now and rescue Cheng Nuo, but the consequence is The risk factor may be very high.


    Lan Yu didn''t answer immediately. After waiting for a while, the mobile phone didn''t make any sound again. Lan Yu guessed again in his heart. His thinking has been thinking and running.


    "Cheng Nuo For the time being There should be no danger. " Blue rain said.After saying that, Lan Yu looked at he Zikai and LAN LAN and explained, "if there is danger, she won''t press it once, press it again and then it will stop. She will definitely press it repeatedly in a hurry, but now..."


    Lan Yu looked at his watch on his wrist and said, "it''s been a minute, there''s no movement."


    "So?" He Zikai asked that he was worried about Nuo''er because of his high level and even super nervousness. He couldn''t calm down to think about the situation there, nor could he guess any possibility.


    "So, Cheng Nuo should be alone in a room. She wants to get in touch with us, but there is no way to get in touch with us. Only through this Come and get my attention. " Blue rain said.


    Although it is a guess, although there are a lot of uncertainty, but the confidence in the heart of blue rain tells himself that his guess is not far from ten.


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo in the villa, looking at the watch on his wrist, doesn''t want to press the button any more. He says to himself, "blue rain, I hope you can notice it. I hope you can tell ah Kai that you can come together Take me out of here. I don''t want to be with Bo Shaoyan. He''s a psychopath. He''s terrible


    With that, Cheng Nuo pulled down the sleeve of his coat and was about to go to the bed when he heard the sound of the door.


    Someone''s opening the door outside, and the sound of the key.


    Cheng Norton stood in his place, the steps he had to take stopped and looked at the door in horror.


    Outside the door, the nanny opened the door with a spare key, handed the spare key to Mr. Bo, and then turned away.


    Bo Shaoyan stands at the door and looks at Cheng Nuo inside. Her expression at the moment is very surprised, but she also clearly sees her red and swollen eyes.


    She just Did you cry?


    Bo Shaoyan then strode into the room and walked to Cheng Nuo.


    "You, what are you doing?" Cheng Nuo was flustered and saw Bo Shaoyan walking in front of him, but he stepped back and said, "don''t come here, you don''t come, go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Seeing Cheng Nuo still strongly revolts against himself, Bo Shaoyan doesn''t want to excite her mood any more and stops. He and Cheng Nuo have a long way to go. Bo Shaoyan doesn''t want to go any further.


    Cheng Nuo saw that Bo Shaoyan''s feet stopped, and his backward steps also gradually stopped. His whole body was tense and trembled and looked at Bo Shaoyan.


    Bo Shaoyan looks at Cheng Nuo. Instead of talking to Cheng Nuo first, Bo Shaoyan turns to another nanny on the side of the door and says, "bring the food in."


    "Yes, Mr. Bo." The nurse answered respectfully.


    Then the babysitter came into the room with a tray.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes turn to the nanny, and see that there are some desserts and snacks on the plate in the nanny''s hand. Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what Bo Shaoyan means?


    The nanny put the plate on the table beside Cheng Nuo, and then said respectfully to Cheng Nuo, "Miss Cheng, this is the food for you. If you are hungry, eat some of these first."


    Finish saying, the nurse bowed again, this just turned to leave.


    After the nanny left, there were only Cheng Nuo and Bo Shaoyan in the room.


    Cheng Nuo''s mood is not as tense as at the beginning. Looking at Bo Shaoyan, his tone is much more stable. He said in a cold voice, "Bo Shaoyan, didn''t you let me rest? What are you doing here? Get out. "


    However, Bo Shaoyan did not answer Cheng Nuo''s words at all, but asked her, "just now Crying? "


    Although I am sure she has cried in my heart, I still want to ask her about it.


    "What''s your business?" Cheng Nuo asked, his eyes shifted to one side, and did not look at thin Shaoyan''s face at all.


    Seeing that Cheng Nuo didn''t answer himself, Bo Shaoyan didn''t intend to ask him any more. Instead, he said, "don''t try to contact he Zikai. You have to stay by my side. Others Nothing can be done. "


    Just now she called out and the assistant reported it to herself. Even if she didn''t have to guess, she wanted to contact he Zikai.


    "Bo Shaoyan, you dream less. I will not stay by your side, never." Cheng Nuo said in a firm tone.


    "Is it?" Bo Shaoyan, with a trace of scorn, asked, "aren''t you by my side now?"


    Turning to his side, Cheng Nuo looks at Bo Shaoyan. He has no reason to refute his words, so I don''t know how to answer?


    He turns back and looks out of the window. Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to take care of Bo Shaoyan.


    Bo Shaoyan looked at Cheng Nuo''s side and asked, "so Are you crying because you want to celebrate Zikai? "


    "If so, would you let me go?" Cheng Nuo is ruthless in the end, still holding a glimmer of hope and expectation to ask Bo Shaoyan.


    "Thin distance is very easy to answer," you can not easily look at me, how can you look


    Cheng Nuo is not surprised at all when he hears Bo Shaoyan''s words, but he doesn''t show any more and doesn''t pay any more attention to Bo Shaoyan.


    So they stood quietly, neither of them spoke.


    After a long time, Bo Shaoyan felt that this confrontation was not an option. She was too weak, and her mood was not good all the time. She needed to rest.


    "You have a rest, a little later, and come down to dinner." Bo Shaoyan said.


    After that, Bo Shaoyan turns around and walks out of the room.


    After the door closed, Cheng Nuo suddenly and helplessly fell to the ground, and the whole person seemed to have collapsed.


    Bo Shaoyan went downstairs. As soon as he got to the first floor, he saw the assistant coming from the gate in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Asked Bo Shaoyan.


    Seeing the assistant like this, I don''t have to guess what happened, but I don''t know what happened.


    "Mr. Bo," the assistant exclaimed as he approached Mr. Bo. As he approached Mr. Bo, he immediately said, "what''s going on in Westport."


    "Say it." Bo Shaoyan is a simple word.


    The assistant replied, "our people He Zikai''s people All... "


    The assistant said in a trembling voice, but did not finish.


    But even if he didn''t say it all, Bo Shaoyan understood. He opened his eyes to the assistant and asked in disbelief, "everyone All... "


    "Well, he Zikai arranged for all the people near the kindergarten All... " The assistant had no way to say that dead word. Those people were all under Mr. Bo''s hands, and they were all brothers, but


    "He Zikai," said Bo Shaoyan, gnashing his teeth and saying three words. The expression on his face had already been distorted, "those people''s lives, I must Let him Come back. "


    So many brothers have been trained by themselves for so many years, but he All


    Bo Shaoyan was too angry to say more.


    The assistant saw that Mr. Bo was angry. He didn''t dare to say a word. He had to wait for Mr. Bo''s orders.


    "Where are the people following he Zikai?" Suddenly asked Bo Shaoyan."No news yet." The assistant replied.


    Bo Shaoyan thought about it and said, "forget it, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. We''ll inform the people around us that we should strictly guard at night and we can''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes..." The assistant replied and went to do it immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, he Zikai, Lan Yu and LAN LAN sit in a private room, and the next plan is probably determined.


    "Kai, we carry out this way," Lan Yu said. "At six o''clock in the evening, we go to Bo Shaoyan''s villa. There must be someone watching around, so..."


    "Let our staff, to deal with those people, you, me, LAN LAN, we three do not start, rush in," Lan Yu said. "After we get around the villa, we don''t go in first. I''m sure where Cheng Nuo is


    Blue rain looked at he Zikai and said, "you go to find Cheng Nuo, I and LAN LAN to deal with the people in the villa."


    "Well." He Zikai nodded and agreed with the decision and statement of Lanyu.


    "And then," continued Lan Yu, "when we come out, the car arranged by my friend will pick us up at the door of the villa. We will leave by car and go straight to the dock."


    "We can''t stay in this city because we have limited contacts, we can''t do many things, and we are not very familiar with it. The longer we stay, the greater the risk." Blue rain said.


    "Well, there''s no problem at the dock. My friend, he should have arranged it long ago." He Zikai said.


    Since he knew that he had come to this island with Bo Shaoyan, he knew what to do even if he didn''t take the initiative to tell him about some things?


    Blue rain nodded and said nothing more.


    LAN LAN will take advantage of the opportunity to look at he Zikai and ask, "Kai, that Bo Shaoyan Let him die? Or live? "


    I want to hear he Zikai''s meaning. If he Zikai says that Bo Shaoyan should be killed, then his bullet will not be biased. It will be One shot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Such a problem, he Zikai''s heart suddenly a little nervous, eyes to the blue rain, and then to LAN LAN.


    "If Noel is OK, you can Let him live. " He Zikai said that although he hated Bo Shaoyan, but let Lan Lan kill Bo Shaoyan. He did not have this idea.


    Because, his body has not yet appeared unwell, Jiang Yin has not died, so Bo Shaoyan Not for the time being.


    "Well, I see." Lan Lan said.


    "However," he Zikai added, "I think it will be sooner or later for Bo Shaoyan to die."


    I don''t have the idea of killing Bo Shaoyan now, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future. Sooner or later Bo Shaoyan must die.


    "Well, if Cheng Nuo has something to do this time, I will kill him." Lan Lan said firmly.


    He Zikai did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:00 p.m., he Zikai and his party walked out of the restaurant, got into the car and began to walk towards the villa.


    While in the villa, Cheng Nuo comes down from upstairs and sees Bo Shaoyan sitting in the living room watching TV, which is international news.


    When Bo Shaoyan hears the sound of the stairwell, his eyes turn to the stairwell. When he sees Cheng Nuo''s figure coming down the stairs slowly, Bo Shaoyan''s face shows a smile.


    Then, Bo Shaoyan got up and strode to the stairway.


    Cheng Nuo saw Bo Shaoyan''s action, but he didn''t care at all. He stared at the stairs under his feet and went downstairs one by one.


    When waiting for the first floor, Cheng Nuo is preparing to go forward, and is stopped by the thin little hand next to him.


    "To where?" Bo Shaoyan asked Cheng Nuo.


    "Want to go out for a walk." Cheng said.


    I was in my room just now. I didn''t want to rest. My mind was very confused. I wanted to escape and go out to find a chance to go back to Xigang city. So I couldn''t stay in my room. I went downstairs and wanted to take a walk outside to check the situation around me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, Bo Shaoyan frowned and said, "go out tomorrow. I''ll go for a walk with you. Today Don''t go out. "


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s refusal, Cheng Nuo looks at Bo Shaoyan fiercely and says, "I''m going out now. Now."


    Now, I hate Bo Shaoyan deeply. I don''t want to talk with him friendly. I can''t be gentle and polite before. I really hate him.


    It was he who brought himself here that he could not be with ah Kai and the children. He hated him.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s fierce look, Bo Shaoyan knows that she is angry and hateful. However, her mood is not as exciting as before, at least She was willing to let herself be close to her, she did not alienate herself.


    Think about it, Bo Shaoyan finally changed his previous plan and said, "I''ll accompany you out, but I''ll only walk in the villa, not outside."


    With that, Bo Shaoyan turned to the door.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Bo Shaoyan''s back. Even if he is walking in the villa, he doesn''t want to lose this opportunity, so Cheng Nuo goes out with Bo Shaoyan.


    In the villa courtyard, Cheng Nuo walks around, looking at the surrounding scenery and various garden designs. He thinks about how to escape at night?


    Suddenly, a voice interrupts Cheng Nuo''s thoughts at the moment.


    "Don''t try to escape," Bo Shaoyan had already guessed Cheng Nuo''s thoughts and said, "there are killers arranged by me all around. They will not allow you to escape, nor will they Let the people outside come in. "


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo stopped and turned to look at Bo Shaoyan not far behind him. After staring at him for a long time, he said, "Bo Shaoyan, I I won''t be with you. "


    "No," Bo Shaoyan denied Cheng Nuo''s words and continued, "you will be with me."


    In the tone, all is firm, Bo Shaoyan''s expression is also positive.


    Cheng Nuo, she''ll be with herself. Yes.


    Although I am now forced to leave her, not to give her the slightest chance to leave or escape, but in the future, I am 100% sure that she will be with himself, will.


    He Zikai will eventually have nothing, will live in the dark, and even Death, such a person, they do not believe that Cheng Nuo will continue to love, will want to return to he Zikai, so Cheng Nuo is his own.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know where Bo Shaoyan''s self-confidence comes from, and he doesn''t intend to pay attention to him. He turns around and goes on, but his heart is in a mess.


    There are killers arranged by Bo Shaoyan. Can he escape? Even if they can''t escape, can they come in if Lanyu and Zikai come to save themselves?


    Although Lan Yu and LAN LAN are killers, can they deal with these killers arranged by Bo Shaoyan? There are many killers, but there are no more professional killers in Zikai except for Lanyu and Lanlan. Even if Lanyu and Lanlan are very capable, can they cope with so many people?


    Cheng Nuo is extremely worried, but he knows that Bo Shaoyan is still following him all the time, and there are nannies who walk by from time to time in the yard, so his mood is still a little more restrained.About half an hour later, a nanny rushed to Mr. Bo and said respectfully, "Mr. Bo, dinner is ready. You and Miss Cheng What time is the meal? "


    "Now, let''s go in now." Bo Shaoyan said to the nanny, the voice is a bit cold.


    "Yes..." After answering, the nanny bowed, turned and hurried to the villa because they had to prepare all the food before Mr. Bo and Miss Cheng entered the villa.


    Bo Shaoyan walked quickly to Cheng Nuo and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Cheng Nuo just heard the nanny''s voice, so this will be Bo Shaoyan''s words, no reaction at all.


    "I don''t want to go in now," Chengnuo said, and finally said, "you go to dinner. I''ll walk a little longer."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo is about to continue to walk, the arm is suddenly caught by Bo Shaoyan.


    When Cheng Nuo feels Bo Shaoyan''s hand, he gets excited again and strongly resists Bo Shaoyan.


    "You let me go, Bo Shaoyan, you let me go." Cheng Nuo exclaimed.


    However, this time, Bo Shaoyan did not let Cheng Nuo go.


    Forced to pull Cheng Nuo to the villa, regardless of Cheng Nuo''s resistance, he said coldly, "Cheng Nuo, don''t be too willful. There are some things I can let you do and spoil you, but This is not the time for you to be self willed. "


    I have not taken her to the United States, and he Zikai is also on this island, so I am not 100% relieved. Therefore, she is a bit self willed and needs to be stopped.


    After going to the United States, she can be self willed. If she wants to do anything, she will accompany her to do it and give her all the love and protection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Chengno heard that Bo Shaoyan had anger in his words, but he didn''t care about his anger at the moment, and continued to say, "thin Shaoyan, let me go, why do you drag me?"


    "I will be your man." Bo Shaoyan replied to Cheng Nuo, with a firm tone and a lot of anger.


    Boom! Cheng Nuo could not say a word in a moment, and looked at the side of thin Shaoyan. The pace at his feet was moving forward because he was pulling his inertia, without any pause.


    Cheng Nuo gradually raised a fear, which was different from the previous fear, because thin Shaoyan said that He is his own man.


    No, how could it be? He won''t be his own


    Never, impossible, his own man, only a Kai, only a Kai one person, others, no


    Cheng Nuo was in a mess and was also very sluggish. After he walked into the villa, he said nothing until he took her to the restaurant and sat down.


    Cheng Nuo is still a dull look, looking forward, but there is no point of convergence.


    Bo Shaoyan sat down opposite chenuo, and saw her look, and immediately more cherish her, isn''t it I was scared by my anger just now?


    Thinking of this, thin Shaoyan heart pain, eyebrows are frown down.


    "Just now, I''m sorry, but I don''t speak well." Thin Shaoyan really cares about her feelings, heartache her present appearance, and apologizes.


    The assistant and nanny beside him, though surprised and surprised, did not show anything on his face, because this time, Mr. Bo has not apologized to Miss Cheng for the first time.


    Mr. Bo is a high-ranking person in his heart, who will never make mistakes. How can he apologize?


    But perhaps everyone has an exception in his heart, and Miss Cheng is the exception of Mr. Bo, and Mr. Bo''s special.


    In order to Miss Cheng, Mr. Bo is willing to apologize, take the initiative to apologize and reduce his identity and posture. Such an act does not reduce Mr. Bo''s influence and status in his heart, but improves his position in her heart.


    For the apology of thin Shaoyan, Cheng Nuo did not feel any feelings, nor could he respond to it, and still looked at the front with a dull look.


    Bo Shaoyan waited for a while, and did not hear what Cheng Nuo said. Seeing that Cheng no mood changed, Bo Shaoyan suddenly crossed a helpless feeling.


    After that, Bo Shaoyan looked around, and said to the assistants and the standing nannies, "you all leave, busy your own business."


    "Yes."


    "Yes..."


    When the assistants and nannies left, Bo Shaoyan looked at Cheng Nuo, and then reached out to pick up chopsticks. Before he started eating, he said to Cheng Nuo, "eat, don''t be hungry."


    I hope she is all good, at least by her side, I will not let her have something, and will not let her hungry.


    After that, Bo Shaoyan also waited for Cheng Nuo to answer what, lowered his head, began to eat.


    Cheng Nuo has been a dull appearance, no action, until thin Shaoyan has to eat, Cheng no open to eat.


    Thin Shaoyan suddenly changed his mood obviously, without the former tenderness, looking at Cheng Nuo, the tone was a little gloomy, and asked, "what? Do you want me to feed you? "


    Cheno still doesn''t speak.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo still did not answer, also did not have any action, thin Shaoyan cold voice ordered a sentence, "eat."


    These two words, with anger and murderous spirit, Cheng Nuo''s spirit was finally called back, and suddenly hit a shiver, eyes lifted, looking at thin Shaoyan.


    Thin Shaoyan looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes, looking at her like this, thin Shaoyan''s heart twisted like pain.


    Remember to see her for the first time. Although her mood is not good, her unique and temperament, and that beauty can not be hidden completely. But what is the difference between her appearance and a wood at this moment? She was rigid as a whole, as if walking in the dead, and she felt heartache.


    "Cheng Nuo," Bo Shaoyan said softly, with a lot of ease, and said softly, "listen to the words, eat. The food made by the nanny here is delicious. If you eat some, you will not be hungry at night."


    Cheng Nuo still did not speak, but lowered his head, reached out his hand to pick up chopsticks, and began to eat.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo finally eat, Bo Shaoyan is relieved a lot. After watching Cheng Nuo eat for a while, Bo Shaoyan continues to accompany Cheng Nuo to eat.


    At this time, near the villa, he Zikai and Lanyu have arrived. They sit in the car, and after positioning all the people, they begin to take the intercom in their hands to command, "No. 1, take three people to the southeast corner to solve the people nearby."


    "Yes, one received it."


    "No. 2," continued blue rain, "take a man to the north, where should Three people are there to keep it out. "


    "Yes, received on the second."


    ¡­¡­


    After the blue rain command, turn off the interphone, and look at he Zikai and LAN and say, "the rest of us, follow us, attack from the gate.""Well." Lan Lan answers.


    He Zikai then said, "get out of the car."


    With that, he Zikai was about to open the door when he was stopped by blue rain.


    "Kai, wait a minute." He Lima calls LAN Ziyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai doesn''t know what Lanyu wants to do? But the action still pauses, looks at the blue rain.


    Lan Yu took out a pistol, handed it to he Zikai, and said, "take it, just in case."


    With that, Lan Yu explained, "this is my spare."


    He Zikai didn''t think much about it. He took the pistol handed over by Lan Yu. After loading it, he got off the car.


    Five minutes later, there was a faint gunshot around the villa, but because it was too far away from the villa, the people in the villa didn''t notice it at all.


    At the villa gate, he Zikai and Lan Yu Lan Lan did not do anything. The rest of them had solved all the people who had been guarding the gate. Then Lan Yu used his own special decryption method to quickly unlock the password lock at the gate, and then they rushed in.


    Because of the speed, it took a group of 10 minutes to reach the villa side, all of them stopped in the shelter on one side of the villa.


    Lan Yu took out his mobile phone, opened the positioning and looked at it. Then he whispered, "spatial positioning shows that Bo Shaoyan is on the first floor, and Cheng Nuo is on the second floor."


    After hearing Lan Yu''s words, he Zikai said in a hurry, "I''ll go to the second floor."


    "Wait a minute," Lan Yu said immediately after he Zikai said, "you can''t go to the second floor."


    The words are to he Zikai, but Lan Yu''s eyes have been looking at the positioning, observing the setting and structure of the whole villa, and thinking of the best rescue method quickly in his mind.


    Hearing the stop of blue rain, he Zikai did not immediately act, waiting for the next words of blue rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Blue rain has been around without talking, but the whole person''s concentration is quite high, whether it is the eyes or ears, or even the instantaneous intuition in the heart, are always on the alert.


    The other subordinates around know that the situation is critical at the moment, no one dares to make a sound, and can only wait for the orders of the superior.


    A minute later, the blue rain began to arrange, "all of us, rush in through the gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a plan, let he Zikai and LAN LAN heart have a few seconds of stunned, he Zikai and LAN LAN look at each other, but they do not speak.


    "Only through the gate to rush in, can save Cheng Nuo." Blue rain continued.


    After that, Lan Yu went on to say, "outside the window of Cheng Nuo''s room is a courtyard, it''s not easy to get in through the window, and Cheng Nuo couldn''t escape from the window because... "


    "There is a kind of inexplicable magnetic field around that room," said Lan Yu. Later, he was not sure. "At present, I don''t have a computer, so I can''t detect what this magnetic field is, but I''m not wrong. It''s a trap that has been arranged for a long time, so We can''t be fooled. "


    "He should have guessed that we saved Cheng Nuo, so he was prepared in advance. I can''t guarantee that this magnetic field will be fatal, but It is inevitable to hurt people. " Blue rain said.


    This time, he Zikai and LAN LAN understand in their heart, but they don''t intend to speak, and continue to listen to Lan Yu.


    "Rush in from the gate, Lan Lan accompany Kai, on the first floor, watch Bo Shaoyan," Lan Yu ordered, "I go upstairs to find Cheng Nuo."


    "The others are on the first floor to protect Kai. Once there is any movement around, kill them," Lan Yu said. Then he looked at the two people not far away from him and said, "you two, follow me upstairs. Other people in the upstairs, except for process Nuo It''s all settled. "


    The two men nodded to make clear.


    "Otherwise, we will die." Blue rain continued.


    "Well, do as you say." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Blue LAN answers a voice, and then looks at the people around.


    After seeing a nod, Lan Lan said to Lan Yu, "go, rush in."


    After that, all the talents went to the door of the villa. In 20 seconds, Lan Yu unlocked the fingerprint code at the door of the villa. After the door was opened, he Zikai strode in. Lan Yu, LAN LAN and his staff all followed him in.


    As soon as Bo Shaoyan sat down on the sofa, he saw the people coming in from the door.


    When he Zikai and a group of people were clearly seen, Bo Shaoyan''s mood immediately became tense.


    "He Zikai?" Immediately stood up, Bo Shaoyan looked at he Zikai and called out.


    In his heart some can''t believe, he Zikai how can come in? There are so many killers around the villa, isn''t it


    "You''re really tired of living." He Zikai said angrily to Bo Shaoyan.


    After stopping in the living room, he Zikai doesn''t want to pay attention to Bo Shaoyan. He turns to see the blue rain, and the blue rain immediately understands.


    Then, blue rain took two people upstairs.


    When he sees the blue rain going upstairs, Bo Shaoyan doesn''t have to think about it and knows what it is?


    "Stop her." Bo Shaoyan immediately exclaimed.


    At this time, several men in the villa took up their guns and were preparing to attack the blue rain. Lan Lan, who was standing in the living room on the first floor, and several of his men were faster than those people.


    "Bang..." Several times, the men suddenly fell to the ground before pulling the gun.


    Blue rain smoothly upstairs, in his previous positioning of the door of the room, and then opened the door of the room, saw Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo is standing by the window. He hears the sound of opening the door behind him. When he turns around and looks at it, the whole person is surprised.


    "Blue rain." Cheng Nuo exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well," Lan Yu quickly walked to Cheng Nuo, one hand holding process Nuo''s hand, and hurriedly asked, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Cheng Nuo shook his head. "No, I''m fine."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say she''s very good, Lan Yu doesn''t intend to say anything more, and says, "let''s go. Kai is downstairs."


    "Well..."


    Later, blue rain with Cheng Nuo out of the room, two people are ready to go downstairs, suddenly saw someone in the corridor.


    "Be careful." All of a sudden, a shout, blue rain immediately pulled Cheng Nuo to squat down, a bullet, through their heads.


    After that, two shots were fired, and it was confirmed that the person not far away had fallen down. The two men who had just taken up the stairs by Lan Yu walked quickly to Cheng Nuo and Lan Yu and helped them up.


    "Sorry, we didn''t notice that." It''s their duty to apologize and protect Cheng Nuo and Lan Yu, but just now I didn''t realize that there were two people nearby, leading to Cheng Nuo and Lan Yu almost


    Blue rain this can have no mind to pay attention to two subordinates, get up and ask Cheng Nuo, "are you ok?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Come on, go downstairs." Blue rain finished, again pull process no''s hand, to the stairway.And downstairs, he Zikai was already flustered when he heard the voice just now. He Zikai walked quickly to the stairs. When he was about to go upstairs, he saw blue rain and Cheng Nuo coming downstairs.


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai called out.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai at this moment, his eyes were red, and his pace was faster.


    After going downstairs, Cheng Nuo immediately got into he Zikai''s arms and cried, "I knew you would come, I knew."


    "Well," he Zikai answered, knowing that the little woman''s mood would be very unstable, "don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    Bo Shaoyan stands in the living room, watching he Zikai and Cheng Nuo embrace each other. His face is very angry, and his fierce eyes stare at he Zikai''s back.


    Lan Lan''s gun is always aimed at Bo Shaoyan. If he dares to move, he will shoot himself.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo hugged for a while, they let go.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and asked, "ah Kai, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok," he Zikai replied. Then he took a look at Cheng Nuo from top to bottom and asked her, "what about you? Is there any injury? Let me see. "


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''m not hurt."


    Seeing that the little woman was ok, he Zikai looked at Bo Shaoyan and said fiercely, "Bo Shaoyan, dare to take her away from Xigang city. Are you really I want to die. "


    "Ha ha..." Bo Shaoyan suddenly chuckled and said, "do you want to die? He Zikai, who will die first is still unknown. "


    Having said that, Bo Shaoyan didn''t intend to say anything more. He reached back and prepared to take the gun.


    At the same time, there was movement on the stairs.


    Lan Lan looks at Bo Shaoyan''s action and hears the movement of the stairs. After two seconds in his heart, his eyes are still transferred to the stairwell, and the muzzle of the gun in his hand is also transferred to the stairway.


    Lan Lan''s reaction gives Bo Shaoyan the opportunity to point his gun at he Zikai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    When Lan Lan saw that the man''s gun was aimed at he Zikai, Lan Lan didn''t think much about it. "Bang" a bullet flew out, and the person at the stairway was killed.


    When Cheng Nuo heard the voice, he turned to look at the man. However, when he saw that he was Bo Shaoyan''s assistant, he Zikai turned his head into his arms.


    He Zikai refused to let her see such a cruel scene, for fear that she would leave a shadow in her heart.


    Cheng Nuo understood he Zikai''s action in his heart, so he was very obedient and stayed in his arms, motionless.


    Bo Shaoyan''s gun is aimed at he Zikai, but his eyes look at the assistant who has fallen down the stairs.


    Suddenly, Bo Shaoyan''s whole expression was distorted and his face was ferocious and frightening.


    Assistants have been around for so many years, but By a bitch


    Bo Shaoyan''s eyes, the next moment moved to the blue LAN who just shot.


    "You..." Bo Shaoyan said a word in a trembling voice.


    "He, damn it." Lan Lan''s tone and thin, less delay, colder, more absolutely.


    Who has the idea of attacking Kai, then the person It''s just damned.


    Irritated by Lan Lan''s words, Bo Shaoyan is about to aim his gun at LAN LAN. When he shoots, he Zikai''s voice is suddenly heard.


    "Bo Shaoyan," he Zikai exclaimed, his eyes suddenly looked at Bo Shaoyan fiercely and said, "dare to move her, I will let you live Three minutes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Shaoyan was a little surprised at he Zikai''s warning. His eyes turned to he Zikai and asked, "you Protect her? "


    With that, Bo Shaoyan looks at Lan Lan again.


    Is it difficult to He Zikai''s relationship with this woman holding a gun Unusual?


    Thinking of this, Bo Shaoyan looked at he Zikai again and asked, "so she is your sweetheart? Why do you take Cheng Nuo


    Bo Shaoyan finished, paused, and continued, "he Zikai, take your sweetheart out of here, Cheng Nuo stay, I can let you a way, let you leave here alive."


    I only want Cheng Nuo, as long as Cheng Nuo stays. I can ignore the rest. Anyway He Zikai will be defeated and dead sooner or later. He is not bad at this time and a half.


    "Bo Shaoyan," he Zikai ignored Bo Shaoyan''s words. He felt that he was very cute at the moment. He looked at Bo Shaoyan and continued, "Nuo''er is OK. I can kill you. I hope you You can do it yourself. "


    With that, he Zikai turned his eyes to Cheng Nuo and looked at Cheng Nuo''s face. There was much tenderness and tenderness in his eyes. He said slowly, "Nuo''er, let''s go home, eh?"


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo almost did not have any thought, immediately nodded.


    I want to go home with ah Kai. I want to be with ah Kai, with the children, and I don''t want to stay here for a second.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo nodding, he Zikai held out his hand around Cheng Nuo''s waist and was preparing to walk to the door with Cheng Nuo and leave the villa.


    As for Bo Shaoyan, I have solved so many of his subordinates today. I don''t think he can fight back to himself in a short time. Moreover, the relevant authorities and the court at the headquarters of Huaying have been looking for him. Because of the debts and responsibilities of Huaying, he must bear the responsibility, so I don''t worry about his future. Today Let him go.


    My Nuo''er is OK, she has nothing wrong, so I don''t want to be too cruel, and I don''t want to do anything in front of Nuo''er. Today I just want to take Nuo''er home.


    When Bo Shaoyan saw that he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were about to leave, he was suddenly more excited than before. The gun in his hand instantly pointed to he Zikai and said in a loud voice, "he Zikai, you are not allowed to leave."


    Hearing Bo Shaoyan''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo can only stop. He Zikai turns to Bo Shaoyan and asks, "do you think I''ll listen to you? "


    Knowing that he Zikai would not listen to him, Bo Shaoyan said, "I will not let you take Cheng Nuo away, and You Sooner or later. "


    I managed to get Cheng Nuo from Xigang city. I had planned everything after that. How could I allow him to take Cheng Nuo?


    Moreover, he is going to die sooner or later. He is his enemy, and he will not watch him take Cheng Nuo, unless Die on your own.


    However, I will not die, I will let him Die first.


    "I know that I will die sooner or later," he Zikai said, catching Bo Shaoyan''s last words, "but before I die, I feel that You will die first. "


    He asked Jiang Yin to inject himself with medicine. He knew that he would die. At this moment, Bo Shaoyan said that he was not surprised, but


    How could he and Jiang Yin live in this world before he died?


    I want to give Noel and the children a carefree life, so Before they die, they will die before themselves."Ha ha, I will die first?" Bo Shaoyan chuckles and repeats he Zikai''s words. He looks at he Zikai all the time and asks, "who gives you confidence?"


    "I don''t need to be confident," he Zikai replied, "because That''s true. "


    After that, he Zikai stopped and continued, "Bo Shaoyan, my body doesn''t feel any discomfort now. Although I don''t know what the composition of the medicine you injected me is, at least I don''t think I will die, but you..."


    "I won''t let my men kill you today, because you are a public figure. You have debts and responsibilities. Once they move you, they will have some trouble, so..."


    "I will wait for you to deal with your affairs. If at that time, you are still my threat and you have to fight against me. Naturally I won''t let you go. "


    In fact, before he was poisoned, he did not intend to put Bo Shaoyan to death. What he wanted to do to himself, he would deal with it in his own way, and he did not intend to involve too many people and anyone''s life. However, he let Jiang Yin inject himself with poison, so he had to change his mind and decision.


    Any decision-making will have a reason and a certain bottom line, so after touching the bottom line, you will become ruthless.


    "Ah..." Bo Shaoyan chuckled and asked he Zikai, "so I have to thank you today?"


    "I don''t need your thanks." He Zikai did not intend to talk nonsense with Bo Shaoyan.


    Turning around, he Zikai is preparing to hold Cheng Nuo and continue to walk towards the door.


    But this time, Bo Shaoyan was impulsive and completely angry. His gun moved and was ready to trigger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Cheng Nuo''s eyes were on Bo Shaoyan just now. When he was about to withdraw, he saw Bo Shaoyan''s action.


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo realizes something in his head. When Bo Shaoyan pulls the gun, Cheng Nuo shouts, "No."


    At the same time, Cheng Nuo''s body has blocked he Zikai''s body, blocking he Zikai''s body with his own body.


    "Bang!" One.


    Less than a second, Cheng Nuo''s body suddenly trembled, and then, the whole person was still in place.


    One second, two seconds, until the third second, all around the silly eyes of people, only gradually react.


    "Cheng Nuo."


    "Cheng Nuo..."


    "Nuo''er..."


    He Zikai was so scared that when he called out, he couldn''t believe the little woman in front of her. She would She would


    Lan Lan''s reaction speed is relatively fast, clearly see Cheng Nuo shoulder left slightly downward direction of bleeding, the next second, Lan Lan turned around, regardless of he Zikai''s previous account, directly hit Bo Shaoyan''s right arm.


    Suddenly, Bo Shaoyan''s gun fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Bo Shaoyan has no chance to shoot again, Lan Lan tries to hold back his anger and doesn''t shoot again.


    If he Zikai had not explained before, he would have killed Bo Shaoyan and would never let him live another minute.


    He Zikai''s hands have been holding Cheng Nuo, and this meeting, his whole body trembled, and his eyes couldn''t believe looking at the little woman in his arms.


    "Nuo''er, Nuo''er..." He Zikai called, his mind has long been confused, the expression of the whole person is very surprised.


    Cheng Nuo because of pain, eyebrows wrinkled, body gradually a little perception is not, began to fall down.


    He Zikai realizes that Cheng Nuo''s body is moving. He originally held her hand and immediately hugged her. He hugged her in his arms. Then he squatted down, knelt on one knee and held Cheng Nuo in his arms.


    This meeting, he Zikai''s brain reaction came over, eyes red, shaking his head, mouth issued a murmuring voice, said, "Nuo''er, why do you Why... "


    Why did she block that for herself? Did she know that she would rather have been shot, even if it was two or three shots, she didn''t want her to be hurt at all, but now


    "Ah, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo with the help of the only sense left in the body, the only bit of consciousness in the brain, called he Zikai''s name.


    "Well, I was, I was, Noel." He Zikai replied in a hurry. He stretched out one hand, pulled her hand and put it on his cheek.


    "You, you, you''re ok Just fine. " Cheng Nuo said with difficulty. At this moment, he knew that he was OK and that he was not injured That''s it. As long as he''s OK, he''ll be at ease.


    "Well, I''m fine, I''m fine," he Zikai replied. After all, he didn''t hold back. A drop of tears came out. He felt a little flustered and said in a hurry, "Nuo''er, I''ll take you to the hospital. I won''t let you have any problems


    With that, he Zikai was about to take Cheng Nuo to the hospital in a panic. Before he stood up, he was stopped by Cheng Nuo.


    "No, no, ah Regular script. " Cheng Nuo grabs he Zikai''s arm with one hand, indicating that he should not move.


    He Zikai knew the meaning of the little woman. Although he was worried, at this moment, he still wanted to listen to the little woman. He didn''t move and stopped his flustered action.


    "Noel." He Zikai called out, all the movements stopped, his eyes full of tears, looking at the little woman in his arms.


    "I, I have something to say, want to, say," Cheng Nuo said with difficulty. He was afraid that he could not make it to the hospital, so he did not let him move. He wanted to tell him what he wanted to say, "you, you Listen


    "Well, I''m listening, Noel. I''m listening." He Zikai nodded and quickly answered the little woman''s words.


    "So, in the future, you, you want to Take care of OK, we Of Yes, my child, "said Cheng Nuo. His face has already turned pale because of blood loss, and his lips have gradually turned white." also, you You It must be To, to Take care of Ok You yourself. "


    "You have to Well Born Live, I I''m very Love You. " Cheng Nuo''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and his eyes are closing little by little because of the consciousness in his brain.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo like this, he Zikai knows what she will do next. He does not promise her, but shakes his head and says, "no, without you, my life will not be good at all."


    "Noel, without you, the children will not live well. You can''t leave us, you can''t He Zikai shivered and said.


    I don''t want her to sleep in the past. I don''t want her to sleep in the past. I don''t want her to sleep in the past. I don''t want her to sleep in the past. I don''t want her to sleep in the past. I don''t want her to sleep in the past. I don''t want her


    When Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, he was rebellious and wanted to say something, but his lips moved and he couldn''t say anything. He could only look at he Zikai''s face with his eyes and tears, and his heart hurt.


    Ah Kai, don''t cry. As long as you are OK, I won''t let you cry. I hope you are happy. After I''m gone, you should live a good life and take good care of our children.Also, will you love me, gradually sealed in the heart, in the side, looking for a suitable


    Cheng Nuo has no consciousness in his mind before all his thoughts are finished. He closes his eyes and his head goes to the side. The whole person Completely fainted.


    "Nuo''er, Nuo''er..."


    "Cheng Nuo." Blue rain this meeting also flustered, called out in a hurry.


    He Zikai was very excited at the moment. After holding Cheng Nuo for two times, he saw that the wound on her shoulder was still bleeding. Suddenly, he Zikai''s sadness stopped. In his eyes Gradually rising anger, murderous ferocity.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai emptied his hand and took out the gun that blue rain gave himself before. This kind of gun does not need to be loaded with bullets, but can be directly fired.


    The next second, he Zikai aimed at Bo Shaoyan, "bang! Bang! Bang Direct three shots at Bo Shaoyan.


    One shot hit Bo Shaoyan in the palm of his hand, the other on his arm, and the last shot hit him down his shoulder, because Cheng Nuo''s injury position is in the shoulder down position.


    Bo Shaoyan stood in the same place all by himself. His face was distorted because of his injuries. However, he kept looking at he Zikai and Cheng Nuo in his arms.


    "Bo Shaoyan," he Zikai''s expression at the moment is extremely fierce, staring at Bo Shaoyan and saying, "kill you, it''s too cheap for you, you wait for me, I''ll let you Remember clearly, what will the woman who moves me face? "


    After he Zikai finished, he didn''t intend to say anything more. At the moment, he knew that this time was not a time for real confrontation with Bo Shaoyan, but for


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    He Zikai throws the gun to the blue rain next to him, and then directly hits him and holds Cheng Nuo. After standing up from the ground, he quickly turns around and goes to the door.


    Seeing this, his subordinates began to be nervous and busy. The two men rushed forward to open the gate for president he. After waiting for Mr. He to walk out of the villa, they followed him to the gate.


    In the villa, Lan Lan''s gun has been facing Bo Shaoyan. He Zikai has not taken back his gun because he Zikai has left.


    "I really want to Kill him. " Blue LAN suddenly opened his mouth and said, this is to say to blue rain.


    "Listen to Kai''s and don''t mess around." Lan Yu will be more rational than LAN LAN.


    Kai is right. It''s too cheap to kill Bo Shaoyan. The only thing that matters now is to save Cheng Nuo. As for Bo Shaoyan, there will be a chance to deal with him, torture him to a certain degree, and then let him die slowly. It is more valuable than killing him directly at the moment.


    Blue rain picked up the gun, "bang" a, the bullet flew over to put on thin Shaoyan''s left leg.


    Bo Shaoyan shook his body violently, but he didn''t fall down.


    After Lan Yu put away his gun, he said to LAN LAN, and also to the people around him, "go..."


    With that, Lan Yu turned and strode to the door.


    Blue LAN but stood in place did not move, two seconds later, is a burst of gunfire ring.


    "Bang" a, blue LAN shot bullets, hit thin Shaoyan''s right leg, after, blue LAN saw Bo Shaoyan kneeling on the ground.


    Lan Lan still doesn''t want to leave. She looks at Bo Shaoyan and looks at her hatred. Until Bo Shaoyan''s body falls on the ground and Bo Shaoyan closes his eyes, Lan Lan turns away.


    After that, all the men left with LAN LAN.


    After he Zikai holds Cheng Nuo out of the villa gate, the car arranged by blue rain friend has already stopped at the door.


    The driver in the car saw the woman he Zikai was holding. She still had blood on her body. He didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that the next place to go was the hospital.


    After waiting for he Zikai to sit in the car, he said to the driver, "go to the hospital, we''ll take the back car and follow."


    "Yes, yes." The driver answered immediately.


    After that, the two cars quickly left the villa door.


    Blue rain and blue LAN after a group of people out, on the rest of the car, a pedestrian also rushed to the hospital.


    In the hospital, he Zikai stood at the door of the emergency room. He was very anxious and sad. His eyes were staring at the door of the emergency room. At the moment, he felt that every second was suffering.


    My own Noel, she had better not have an accident, or I will not live one more day, I will accompany her, I want to go with her Together Forever.


    When Lan Yu and LAN LAN arrive at the door of the emergency room, they see he Zikai''s back. Lan Yu and LAN LAN look at each other, but they don''t speak.


    Because they obviously felt the sadness and desolation of he Zikai''s back.


    In the past, he has always been a towering king, even his back has a look of despising the world. But at the moment, his back looks so lonely and desolate. There is an indescribable feeling in the heart of blue rain and blue LAN.


    Because it''s not a day or two to get acquainted with he Zikai, his image has been established in his own heart. At the moment, his feeling is not felt and his worry is false.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN go to he Zikai''s side, and they have no greetings.


    Lan Yu first said, "Kai, don''t worry too much, Cheng Nuo It''s going to be OK. "


    The bullet should not have hit the heart of medium range Nuo. Therefore, Cheng Nuo fainted because he was too weak to bear the bullet. He did not stop breathing.


    He Zikai heard blue rain''s words, did not answer, his eyes were still staring at the door of the emergency room.


    Lan Yu saw that he Zikai didn''t say anything and didn''t intend to speak any more.


    Lan Lan keeps silent all the time. He wanted to comfort he Zikai, but he can''t listen to the consolation at the moment, so Let''s wait for a while.


    The three men were waiting at the door of the emergency room. The rest of the men were standing not far from the emergency room, some at the door of the hospital.


    All of a sudden, the door of the emergency room opened, he Zikai almost immediately reacted to it and rushed forward.


    "How''s Noel? How is she? " He Zikai immediately grabbed a nurse''s arm and asked.


    Seeing he Zikai''s urgency, the nurse could understand the feelings of his family members at the moment and replied, "the bullet has been taken out, but she has lost too much blood, she is very weak, and has not passed the dangerous period. Now I will go to the blood bank to transfer blood. Please don''t delay my time."


    With that, the nurse pushed he Zikai away and ran to the blood bank.


    He Zikai stood in the same place and didn''t say a word. The nurse''s words were always reflected in his mind.


    I haven''t passed the dangerous period yet. No, my Noel will not be in danger. She will be OK. She will be OK.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN see that he Zikai''s mood is still in excitement, so they don''t say anything.After a long time, he Zikai''s mood gradually recovered. Lan Yu asked, "Kai, next What to do? "


    After that, I have some ideas in my mind, but I still need to consult he Zikai to see if he has any plans in mind?


    At the moment, there is a lot of anger and excitement in his mind, so there is no emotion in his mind.


    He Zikai looked at Lan Yu and said, "you contact Shaoqin. I want to take Nuo''er back to Xigang."


    On this island, I don''t have any contacts, so I can''t give Noel special medical treatment and better care. If Noel is treated here all the time, I''m not at ease. Therefore, I decided to take her back to Xigang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing he Zikai''s words, Lan Yu is stunned, and then he responds and asks, "but Cheng Nuo''s body Can you insist on going back to Westport? "


    Cheng Nuo has not yet passed the dangerous period. He is worried about Cheng Nuo''s health.


    He Zikai replied, "I''ll ask the doctor later. If I can persist for five hours, I will go back to Xigang according to my idea."


    Blue rain nods, which will approve he Zikai''s idea.


    Later, he Zikai looked at LAN LAN and asked, "some simple medical treatment, will you?"


    I remember that before Lan Lan studied military medicine, she should understand some medical knowledge.


    "Well," Lan Lan nodded and said that he Zikai had already guessed what he Zikai was thinking. He continued, "if the doctor says Cheng Nuo can be transferred to another hospital, I can be responsible for Cheng Nuo''s situation on the way. Some medical treatment and simple diagnosis are not problems. I can be competent."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Well..." He Zikai answers, and then orders Lan Yu and LAN LAN, "Lan Yu, call Shaoqin, LAN LAN, inform his subordinates and make them ready."


    "Well."


    "Yes..."


    When Lan Yu and LAN LAN are busy, he also takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Hello, Kai." A familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Weina," he Zikai called out, then entered the theme and briefly explained, "there''s something wrong with Noel. I need your help. Can you come to Xigang as soon as possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Weina heard the urgency of he Zikai''s voice, as well as some faint sadness.


    "Well, yes, I haven''t had anything to do recently," wina agreed without asking. "I''m booking the earliest plane to go to Westport."


    Kai can call himself to explain that it is an important thing, so he will not neglect. When he needs his help, he will go all out to help his good friend.


    "Well, as soon as possible, I''m still in another city. I''ll go back to Xigang as soon as possible. After you get to Xigang, contact Shaoqin." He Zikai said.


    "OK, I see." Vena said.


    After that, he Zikai and Weina did not talk much. After a few words, they hung up in a hurry.


    Lan Yu contacted Ji Shaoqin and explained the situation to her, so that she could be ready for reception in the West Port.


    After the Lanhe city saw the Lanhe City, the two people who claimed to be the master of the Blue Crane City came to see the accident.


    After Lan Lan inquired, he understood why they had come here, so he took them to see he Zikai.


    Coming to the door of the emergency room, Lan Lan said to he Zikai, "Kai, these two people are dragon riding crane. They say they are here to help us. The plane arranged by long Chenghe is at the airport of this city. Look..."


    Lan Lan didn''t finish. After the decision, he knew he Zikai was clear, so he didn''t have to say more.


    He Zikai was a little surprised. He looked at the two strangers on the opposite side. He didn''t expect that dragon and crane would find here? And let his subordinates contact themselves.


    Is Is it Xiaomei who told longyixi, who told his father?


    At present, he Zikai can only guess this.


    "Hello, Mr. He." A man under the Dragon Chenghe said, and then he conveyed the meaning of his master and some words the master wanted to bring to president he.


    The master thought that he Zikai would encounter some troubles when he was here. He brought his brothers to help him, but he didn''t expect that he and his brothers came a little late, and Madame he had an accident. At present, he Zikai doesn''t have to fight against anyone. So he and his brothers have no idea what to help him. They can only follow he Zikai''s arrangement.


    After listening to this man, he Zikai confirmed that he was the Dragon riding crane. He did not intend to speculate more about the intention and other ideas of the Dragon riding crane, because at this moment, he did Need help.


    "Your plane, right at the airport?" He Zikai asked that if he took Nuo''er back by plane, he would save a lot of time.


    "Yes, at the airport of the city," the man replied, "our master learned that you and your men were on a steamer, so in case of emergency, we arranged a special plane for us at Westport."


    "Well," he Zikai answered, then said, "I need your special plane."


    Hearing he Zikai say so, the man immediately replied, "Mr. He, it''s my honor to help you. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "To be specific, I need to wait a moment. I''ll ask the doctor and then make specific plans. You''ll have a rest on the bench next to you." He Zikai said.


    Although I know in my heart that long Chenghe did this for a purpose, at this moment, I still thank long Chenghe, because his timely help is just right, and he can strive for more time to save Nuo''er.


    "OK..."


    After that, he Zikai and Lanyu Lanlan continue to wait at the door of the emergency room.


    Two hours later, the door of the emergency room opened and several doctors in green anti bacteria suits came out.


    "How is she, doctor?" He Zikai quickly stepped forward to ask.


    A doctor took off his mask and replied to he Zikai, "the bullet in her body has been taken out, and the wound has been sutured. Fortunately, her chest and other important parts have not been hurt. For the time being It''s out of danger. "


    Hearing the doctor''s words, he Zikai was more or less anxious and tried to calm down. He Zikai said to the doctor, "doctor, my wife and I are not local people. I want to take my wife back to Xigang city for treatment. Look Can my wife transfer now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the doctor heard he Zikai''s words, he was stunned. Instead of answering immediately, he looked at several colleagues around him.


    Generally, patients who have just passed the critical period can not be transferred to another hospital. Moreover, the patient was still injured by gunshot, which is obviously not suitable for transfer. However, they are not local people. This gentleman''s decision to transfer to another hospital should be made after consideration, soA doctor thought about it and asked he Zikai, "is it necessary to transfer to another hospital?"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, he Zikai replied, "I can provide my wife with the best medical environment in Xigang. My two friends are from the medical field. I can provide any medicine or other things that I need. But here, my ability and contacts are limited, so I can''t give my wife the best care, so..."


    The doctor nodded to show his understanding of he Zikai.


    After that, several doctors thought about it. One doctor said, "according to the situation just now, it''s not impossible to transfer to another hospital, but you should make sure that you can''t make her illness worse on the way, and don''t touch her wound."


    "Well, we take a plane back to Xigang, about an hour, plus going back to the city, about two hours." He Zikai said.


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, the doctor nodded and said, "yes, it''s not long, but she still needs infusion on the way. You must arrange someone to take care of her at any time, because she is still in a coma and has no consciousness."


    He Zikai nodded and quickly replied, "well, I know, I will always take care of her. You can rest assured."


    Hearing he Zikai''s assurance, the doctors nodded.


    "Now, are you going to transfer?" Asked a doctor.


    "Well, as soon as possible. I''ve already informed my friends on the Westport side. They''re ready for everything." He Zikai said definitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "OK, let''s go in and prepare some medicine and wound tests for the patient, and try to keep you from any accidents on your way without touching her wound." The doctor said.


    "OK, thank you." He Zikai said gratefully.


    Then, the doctors returned to the operating room. Blue rain called jishaoqin again, telling her what everyone here was going to come back to, and let her prepare herself for cheno.


    Hezhikai waited for the doctors to finish some things, he Zikai entered the operating room, and took chengno carefully. Beside him, Cheng Nuo was holding infusion bottle with blue LAN help, and his hands were raised high all the time, and a group of people left the hospital.


    On his way to the airport, he Zikai told the driver to drive steadily from time to time, worried that the little woman in her arms would be uncomfortable or would encounter her wound.


    After a group of people came to the airport, he took crane to greet the government and the airline. He Zikai went through a special passage, and they went directly on the plane without any inspection and ticket purchase.


    At this time, on the side of Xigang City, Ji Shaoqin drives a nurse to the airport. After his car, he also follows the hospital emergency car. On the way, Ji Shaoqin calls Gong Yi and then contacts songjingye.


    At 3 a.m., Xigang International Airport, Ji Shaoqin and Gong Yi, songjingye and Gu Yao, as well as he Xiaomei and longyixi, and some medical staff, stood at the exit of the airport, waiting anxiously.


    Soon, there was a disorderly footsteps near, everyone turned to see, see dragon riding crane with a few people came.


    "Dad..." Longyixi hurried up to his father and asked, "how are you going to come?"


    I was with Li Chen in the hospital before, later aunt Ji sent Li Chen back to his family mansion, and she followed her. So later, Xiaomei''s father and mother would bring Xiaomei to the airport, and she would follow her.


    "The men called me an hour ago and said they were coming back, and I rushed over." Dragon riding crane answers son, also is to explain to the friends around he Zikai.


    Songjingye goes up and shakes hands with dragon riding crane. He will not think about the character of dragon riding crane. He just says with gratitude, "mayor of dragon, this time Thank you very much for helping Zikai. "


    Although dragon riding crane is no longer mayor, he is still the mayor of dragon in the eyes of the whole city of Xigang. Moreover, he learned from Shaoqin that blue rain said they were returning by plane, which was the special plane sent by dragon crane.


    "No, song Shao." Said the Dragon riding crane with a smile and shaking his head.


    After a pause, longchenghe continued, "Yixi and Xiaomei are classmates and good friends. I have some friendship with him before. I know that he and Mrs. he have an accident. Naturally, they can''t stand by, so it is appropriate to help them."


    Song nodded, but thanked him, "I appreciate your idea, but I still appreciate it."


    For song''s second thanks, dragon riding crane did not explain more, but smiled and said he accepted it.


    If you refuse song''s thanks again, it''s rude.


    He Xiaomei will walk by and stand in front of Uncle long, because waiting for daddy Bi and Mommy, her eyes have been red and excited. But at this moment, looking at Uncle long, she is trying to control her emotions.


    "Uncle long, thank you for helping my dad. Thank you very much." "He Xiaomei said earnestly.


    Seeing the cute appearance of the little girl, dragon riding crane showed a kind smile on his face, reached out his hand and stroked the top of his hair, and said, "Xiaomei, you are the best friend of Yixi, but he always treats you as a daughter."


    When I heard uncle long, he Xiaomei was warm. She smiled on her face and nodded happily. It was just because I was worried about daddy and Mommy. The smile on my face was not natural, and the warm feeling in my heart was not so happy and happy as before.


    After that, after Ji Shaoqin and Gong Yi, and Gu Yao greeting mayor long, a group of people waited for hezhikai to come together.


    When the radio informed that a special plane arrived at the airport, the young Qin and his people all raised their mood and stared at the exit.


    Hezhikai, with the help of LAN LAN, has been holding Cheng Nuo carefully. Lan Lan is still helping Cheng Nuo hold infusion bottle. Lan Yu is behind them and a team of people are behind.


    "Daddy by, PA by." He Xiaomei shouted immediately when she saw the father Bi coming out of the exit.


    At this time, all the talents saw the figure of he Zikai, and the blue rain and blue LAN.


    "Hurry, get ready for the cart," Ji Shaoqin said in a hurry


    The medical staff hurried the cart up and then he Xiaomei ran recklessly to his father. Songjingye followed Xiaomei and hurried past.


    "Daddy by," he Xiaomei cried and cried, and then she looked at his mother in his arms. Suddenly, he was hoarse again. "Cheng xiaonuo, this..."How could Mommy get hurt? How could she look so weak?


    "Xiaomei," he Zikai called his daughter softly. Knowing that it is not the time to talk to her daughter more, he said, "let''s take Nuo''er to the hospital first, eh?"


    "Well." He Xiaomei almost did not have any thinking, nodded and answered, and then quickly got out of the way for Dabi and asked him to carry mummy to the cart.


    He Zikai took Cheng Nuo to the cart and put Cheng Nuo on the cart. He Zikai said to Ji Shaoqin in a hurry, "Nuo''er''s condition on the road is very stable. She didn''t encounter the wound and she didn''t have a fever."


    "Well, go back to the hospital first, and I''ll arrange a comprehensive examination." Ji Shaoqin said.


    He Zikai nodded, and then with Ji Shaoqin and other people around, they pushed their carts to the gate of the airport exit.


    When Cheng Nuo is placed in the ambulance, he Zikai looks at the people around him.


    He Zikai''s first greeting was long Chenghe, "Mayor long, thank you."


    "As long as you come back safely." Long Chenghe didn''t say much in front of he Zikai, because he had his own consideration at the moment.


    He Zikai''s thoughts are all on his wife, so he will talk too much. He will certainly be upset. He will talk to him more when he has time and opportunity. Anyway, he Zikai will remember his good and help for what he has done this time.


    "Well, I''ll ask you out for dinner some other day." He Zikai said.


    The dragon and crane nodded, indicating that he should come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    He Zikai looks at Song Jingye and Gu Yao and asks, "Jingye, Gu Yao, you are here, the children..."


    Can Yiyang and Xiaoxuan not take care of them? It''s almost four o''clock in the morning. Aren''t the two children crying at home?


    "Don''t worry, the children are all in the big house. My parents take care of them," Song Jingye replied. He Zikai didn''t want to worry him too much. He continued, "lichen and Xiaoxi are in the house of he family. Lichen wakes up. There is nothing wrong with his body. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded.


    Gong Yi sees he Zikai and looks at himself. Before he Zikai starts to speak, he says, "Zikai, let''s go to the hospital first. We''ll talk in detail when the situation of Nono is stable."


    He Yi also has a job to tell him, but it will be time-consuming. I''d better go back to the hospital first.


    "Well, let''s go." He Zikai replied.


    Everyone got on the bus and went back to the city.


    In the hospital, he Zikai sent Cheng Nuo to the door of the emergency room. Only Ji Shaoqin and the medical staff pushed Cheng Nuo on the trolley into the emergency room. Others were waiting at the door of the emergency room.


    He Xiaomei couldn''t help crying at last, but he didn''t cry and cried in a low voice.


    Just now in the car, I was sitting in the ambulance with my father. I would like to cry. But I was worried that crying would make my father feel more sad than I was in my heart. So I kept holding on to it. I couldn''t help it any more. All my emotions and thoughts were released with tears.


    "Mommy, Cheng xiaonuo..." He Xiaomei whispered.


    Long Yixi is closest to he Xiaomei at the moment. When he hears the sobbing sound, longyi tin knows he Xiaomei is crying, and quickly turns to look at he Xiaomei.


    When she saw the tears on he Xiaomei''s face, long Yixi was even more flustered. She was very worried. She took a quick step forward and was closer to Xiaomei. She put her hand on Xiaomei''s shoulder and whispered, "Xiaomei, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll accompany you, your mother will be OK."


    "But I''m worried, Long Yi Xi." He Xiaomei choked and said in her heart that she was worried about being compared by her father and her dry parents. When they saw it, they didn''t dare to be too loud.


    "Don''t worry," long Yixi said, gently embracing Xiaomei and comforting her, "aunt Ji will save your mummy. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well..." Because of Long Yi Tin''s comfort and embrace, he Xiaomei felt some warmth in her heart, so after answering, she gradually stopped crying.


    He Zikai didn''t notice her daughter''s mood in the distance. He looked at the door of the emergency room all the time. Even on that island, the doctor said that Noel had passed the dangerous period, but this would I am still very worried, especially worried.


    Nuo''er is just for himself If she can''t wake up, or there are other accidents, and she is not as healthy as before, she will Live forever in the life of blaming yourself.


    If Noel is unfortunate I will accompany her.


    However, I do not want her to have such misfortune, I will not let her leave myself, never let her.


    "Zikai," Gong Yi stepped forward and went to he Zikai. Knowing that he Zikai was sad, he comforted him and said, "Shaoqin is in it. Don''t worry. Nuono will wake up."


    He Zikai did not speak. He looked at the door of the emergency room for a second.


    Gu Yao, standing not far behind he Zikai, sees he Zikai''s back and knows that he is sad in his heart. At the moment, she is also worried about Noro. She is shot, and she is afraid to think about it. So in her heart


    Song Jingye is aware that Gu Yao''s mood is a little unstable. He reaches out his hand over Gu Yao''s shoulder and pulls her into his arms. Then he comforts him and says, "Yao Yao, don''t be sad. Believe in Shaoqin, and Weina will come to Xigang soon, so sister-in-law It''s going to be OK. "


    "But nono she..." Gu Yao''s words are filled with tears. Her eyes turn to song Jingye. She doesn''t hold back her tears.


    Seeing the tears on Yao Yao''s face, song Jingye feels distressed. He hugs her tightly in his arms and lies on her shoulder. He says, "good, don''t cry. Believe me, my sister-in-law will get better. She is so kind that God will give her the best care."


    "Besides, Zikai can''t do without her sister-in-law, and the children can''t do without her, so My sister-in-law will be fine. She will not leave the people who love her, nor will she leave our friends Song Jingye continues.


    "Well..." Gu Yao listened to some of song Jingye''s words and nodded in response.


    At this time, he Zikai''s mobile phone suddenly rings, the clear bell interrupts all people''s thoughts around.


    He Zikai also came back to his mind, took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Weina''s call and quickly connected it.


    "Hello, Verna." He Zikai said.


    "Kai, I''m in Xigang. On my way back to the city, where are you?" Vina''s voice came from the phone.


    I called Shaoqin just now, but Shaoqin''s phone has been turned off. I think Shaoqin may be busy, so I have to call Kai."We''re in the hospital. You can come directly." He Zikai said in a hurry.


    "Well, I see." Vina said and hung up.


    After he Zikai hung up the phone, he told everyone around him that Weina had come back and was expecting more. Everyone was waiting for Weina to come to the hospital.


    An hour later, vena came to the hospital, changed her clothes and went to the emergency room.


    In the morning, more than seven o''clock, Weina and Ji Shaoqin came out of the emergency room.


    "What''s up? What about Noel? " He Zikai couldn''t wait for a moment, so he asked in a hurry.


    Weina took off her mask and looked at the people around her. Then she looked at he Zikai and replied, "Noro''s condition is normal at present. There is no special dangerous situation, but..."


    After a pause, Verna continued, "maybe in a short time, nono won''t wake up, because although her body is better than before, she is still very weak, so The physical resistance and all aspects of the situation, is not very good


    Hearing these words, he Zikai did not immediately open his mouth. He looked at the front with dull eyes and did not say a word.


    I understand the body of a woman. She is usually so tired at home. She is not only taking care of the children, but also doing some housework and managing leisure. How can her health be good? Can you be healthy?


    How much I wanted to keep her well, but I knew that she would not agree, and the situation at home could not do that, because for Noel, the children''s business was better than anything else.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao are more or less aware of Cheng Nuo''s usual situation. After hearing Weina''s words, they look at each other without saying anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    LAN LAN and Lan Yu don''t talk. They look at he Zikai, Weina and Ji Shaoqin.


    He Xiaomei, who is still standing beside long Yixi, tears on her face have been flowing down, but there is no sound.


    Seeing he Xiaomei''s appearance, long Chenghe feels a little distressed for his child''s sadness and wants to comfort him in the past. But when he thinks about having his own son with him, he still can''t go.


    Weina saw that all the people had not spoken, and the surrounding atmosphere was more dignified, and she said, "don''t worry too much. At least now, there is no danger to Noro''s life, and it''s sooner or later to wake up, so we''d better wait. Moreover, the current sleeping state, for nono, the wound recovery should be faster, which is also a kind of benefit


    Weina''s words, let the surrounding people understand more or less, nodded, said to know.


    He Zikai has never made any statement and stood there in silence.


    Weina noticed that Xiaomei was crying. She went to stand in front of Xiaomei without opening her mouth. She hugged Xiaomei in her arms. After a long time, she said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, don''t cry. I believe Auntie Weina will make Noro better."


    "Well, Auntie Weina, you must make Cheng xiaonuo better. Dad can''t do without Cheng xiaonuo. My brother and sister can''t do without Cheng xiaonuo. We can''t do without Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei choked.


    "Yes, aunt Verna will." Vena said.


    After comforting Xiaomei for a while, Weina let go of Xiaomei. Then she went to he Zikai and asked, "I heard Shaoqin say that you were poisoned?"


    "Well," he Zikai answered and continued, "but I didn''t find any poison before."


    "Is the body still not responding to any discomfort?" Asked Verna.


    "Well, No He Zikai nodded.


    Weina thought about it and then said to he Zikai, "wait a minute. I''ll take you to have a general examination. I haven''t checked it out before. This time, it''s not certain. Moreover, I can study with Shaoqin this time. Maybe there will be some results."


    "Well," he Zikai answered. He agreed with Weina''s idea, but he was worried about "This way, Nuo''er..."


    "Shaoqin will take care of Noro, and Jingye will be there. Don''t worry." Weina answers he Zikai.


    "Well..." After he Zikai answers, he looks at Song Jingye. Before he opens his mouth, he hears song Jingye say.


    "Zikai, don''t worry. Yao Yao and I will take good care of my sister-in-law. You can go and have an examination. We are worried about your sister-in-law, and we are also worried about you. This time, Weina has come back and asked Weina to study your blood again to see what kind of poison it is. In this way, we will know how to deal with the detoxification." Song Jingye said to he Zikai.


    He Zikai nods and looks at Song Jingye for a while. They know each other''s ideas clearly, so No more words.


    After that, Weina took he Zikai for a general examination. After Ji Shaoqin returned to the emergency room, he made treatment with several doctors and transferred Cheng Nuo to the luxury VIP ward.


    He Xiaomei is at the edge of mummy''s hospital bed. Although she is not too excited, her face is always covered with tears.


    Gu Yao accompanied by he Xiaomei, also can be regarded as accompanied by nono, the mood is the same bad, very sad, eyes are red.


    "Yao Yao, Xiao Mei," Song Jingye said in a low voice that he was really in love with his own woman and daughter-in-law. "You two go to the rest room next to you for a rest. You have not slept all night. You must be very sick."


    With that, song Jingye looks at Xiaomei and says, "when your uncle long called the school just now to ask for Yixi''s leave, he also asked for your leave. Today You don''t have to go to school. "


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered her father''s words and did not say anything else. She looked at the mother with oxygen in the hospital bed.


    Gu Yao sees that Xiaomei continues to accompany Nuo, and has no intention of leaving and taking a rest. She doesn''t know what to do? Look at Song Jingye.


    After receiving the little woman''s eyes, song Jingye whispers, "Yao Yao, be obedient, and go to rest with Xiaomei."


    The sister-in-law is not in any danger now, so we don''t need to worry. However, we don''t want the sister-in-law to wake up and what will happen to Yaoyao and Xiaomei. Therefore, we should take good care of them. Before and even after the sister-in-law wakes up, Yaoyao and Xiaomei will be fine.


    Gu Yao nods and doesn''t say anything to song Jingye, but the action represents that he has agreed to him.


    "Xiaomei," Gu Yao looked at Xiaomei and whispered, "is it OK for Ganma to take you to have a rest


    "I don''t want to go, I want to accompany Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei answers what Ganma said.


    "Shall we have a rest and stay with nono?" Gu Yao said, and then explained, "Xiaomei, nono is still sleeping, and with your aunt Ji, we should take care of Noro, and it is also proper to accompany him. But we should also take good care of ourselves. Otherwise, when Noro wakes up and sees that we are so tired and in poor health, nono will surely worry about us and even feel sad. You want to feel sorry for Noro Is it? "He Xiaomei almost immediately shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to, I don''t want to make Cheng xiaonuo sad."


    "Since you don''t want to, why don''t you go to the rest room with your mother Gu Yao asked Xiaomei what she meant, and finally added, "our Xiaomei is the best."


    "Well, all right, godmother." He Xiaomei agreed.


    When Gu Yao takes Xiaomei''s hand and leaves Cheng Nuo''s bed, he Xiaomei still doesn''t forget to tell her father-in-law, telling him, "godfather, if Cheng xiaonuo has anything to do, please call me."


    Although mummy is sleeping, but his heart is very worried, as if mummy will wake up in the next second.


    "Well, good." Song Jingye nods and agrees with Xiaomei.


    Gu Yao and Xiaomei go to have a rest. Long Chenghe greets song Jingye. Because he has something to do, he leaves first. When he leaves, he also takes long Yixi.


    In the ward, only song Jingye, Ji Shaoqin, Gong Yi, Lan Yu and LAN LAN stand beside Cheng Nuo''s bed.


    Song Jingye looks at Lan Yu and asks, "what is Bo Shaoyan''s situation now?"


    "Not dead," Lan Yu replied, "but he was shot three times by Kai, two by LAN LAN, and one by me. At present I should not have left the island. "


    It''s good that Bo Shaoyan doesn''t stop breathing. Does he want to leave the island? It''s impossible.


    After listening to Lan Yu, song Jingye asks, "did Zikai say what to do with Bo Shaoyan?"


    Lan Yu shakes his head and answers song Jingye, "no, Kai couldn''t take care of Bo Shaoyan at that time, because he wanted to save Cheng Nuo, so Nothing was said. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Song Jingye nods to show that he knows.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open and he Zikai came in. He walked quickly to the bedside.


    Everyone knows that he Zikai came to see Cheng Nuo. Song Jingye and Ji Shaoqin at the bedside step back two steps to make room for he Zikai.


    He Zikai walks to the bedside, then squats down, reaches out his hand and gently grasps Cheng Nuo''s hand. Within a minute, his eyes are red.


    I love, love the little woman on the hospital bed, should be lying here is myself, not her, all of these blame themselves, is their own fault, is that they did not protect her, I am sorry for her.


    Seeing he Zikai''s sad appearance, Gong Yi walked forward, patted he Zikai on the shoulder twice and said, "Zikai, don''t be too sad. Nono will wake up."


    With that, Gong Yi continued, "are you in a good mood now? I want to talk to you about He Yi. "


    Since seeing Zikai, He Yi has not had a chance to tell him about it. So at this time, I want to tell him that he can reduce his sadness and divert his attention, so that he will not be too sad.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and his eyes were still on Cheng Nuo. After a long time, he said again, "wait, let''s go out to chat."


    "Well..." Gong Yi answers.


    He Zikai accompanied Cheng Nuo in the ward for a long time before he and Gong Yi went outside the ward.


    They stand at the window of the corridor, looking at the scenery outside. Gong Yi tells he Zikai about the current affairs of He Yi.


    After hearing Gong Yi''s words, he Zikai knows some things without guessing.


    "All these should be done by Bo Shaoyan." He Zikai said.


    Gong Yi nodded, "well, I think it''s Bo Shaoyan, too."


    After a pause, Gong Yi continued, "except for Bo Shaoyan, I can''t think of anyone else. Fortunately, these things are not very difficult. Moreover, we found them in time, and the loss is not big. If we continue to fight in the later stage, we will have a great chance of winning and even make up for all the losses before."


    He Zikai nodded, looked at Gong Yi, and said, "Gong Yi, He Yi''s business, I haven''t thought about it yet, so I have to trouble you to continue to help me deal with the next one."


    "Now Nuo''er is like this. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to stay with her and wait for her to wake up." he Zikai''s voice was very weak. He didn''t have the affirmation and self-confidence he usually had. Then he said, "Nuo''er can''t wake up. I may I can''t even eat, I can''t sleep. "


    Because Noel can''t wake up, he has no appetite, no sleepiness.


    "Zikai, don''t be like this," Gong Yi urged he Zikai. "It''s just a matter of time. You have to take good care of yourself, eat for your body, and sleep for your spirit. You should maintain a good state before nono wakes up, so that you can better accompany him when he wakes up, and he will be happy because of your care Reply. "


    After a pause, Gong Yi continued, "I will continue to deal with the matter of He Yi. You can rest assured that while taking care of Noro, you should also take care of yourself."


    After hearing Gong Yi say this, he Zikai thinks that he can''t appear in front of Nuo''er in a weak way, otherwise Nuo''er will be worried and even sad, so Take care of yourself.


    "Well, I know," he Zikai said, then said, "thank you, Gong Yi."


    Hearing he Zikai''s thanks, Gong Yi stretched out his hand, patted he Zikai on the shoulder and said, "brothers, don''t be so polite."


    After chatting in the corridor for a long time, they returned to the ward and continued to accompany Cheng Nuo.


    At noon, Weina came into Cheng Nuo''s ward with the report sheet she had checked out. She saw that everyone was there. After she said hello to everyone, she didn''t intend to hide or keep the results secret. She simply said it in front of everyone.


    "Kai, the examination results show that you are in good health." Vena said.


    Such a result, let the people around feel that it is normal, more surprised.


    Zikai is poisoned, but why Can''t we check it out?


    After that, Weina looked at he Zikai seriously and continued, "besides, I suspect You''re not poisoned. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With this sentence, people around me suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Weina. They felt some unbelievable.


    They are not suspicious of Weina''s words, but some doubt, some wonder, Zikai was injected with toxin by Jiang Yin, how could No poisoning?


    "Specific." He Zikai asked Weina that he didn''t believe he was poisoned, but Weina''s words Believe in yourself.


    "First, every physical examination shows that there is no toxin attack. Second, Shaoqin told me before that Jiang Yin injected you with the toxin. I asked about the time. It has been some time now. If it has not been detected, there is very little possibility of invisible toxin in your body, so You should not have been poisoned. " Vina, from her own medical professional point of view."It may be small, and that''s possible." To these words, she said.


    "It''s true, but..." Weina then answered he Zikai''s words, "such a small may be detected, and it can be detected within a month."


    "And your body has no sign of poisoning. It can''t be detected at all." Vena said.


    "So, I don''t think there''s an invisible toxin in you." Vina said this firmly.


    He Zikai looked into Weina''s eyes and believed her words, but I always feel that there are some places I can''t think of.


    Didn''t Jiang Yin inject herself?


    Bo Shaoyan said that he would die sooner or later, and he said the injection drug. Obviously, Bo Shaoyan admitted and knew about it, so


    These What is the problem?


    Seeing that he Zikai didn''t speak, Ji Shaoqin finished thinking and said, "in fact, I have doubts before, but because the time is too short, I don''t have a definite idea, so I didn''t tell you. "


    "This time, Weina has checked. According to Weina''s judgment, I Yes. " Ji Shaoqin said.


    People around hear that from Weina and Ji Shaoqin, everyone''s heart He began to accept the fact that Zikai was not poisoned.


    "If so, great." Song Jingye said.


    "Well, Zikai is not poisoned. He is healthy." Gu Yao also followed.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN looked at each other. They were at ease and happy, but they didn''t say anything.


    After that, everyone accepted the fact and felt more relaxed.


    After aunt Ji and auntie Weina left the ward, he Xiaomei walked over to her and said, "Daddy, I want to talk to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Hearing the elder daughter''s voice, he Zikai knew that the eldest daughter had something to say to herself alone, and said, "well, let''s go to the next lounge to talk."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded.


    Later, he Zikai asks Jingye and Gu Yao to take care of Noro. He takes his eldest daughter to the next lounge.


    He Zikai and his eldest daughter were sitting in the lounge. He Xiaomei asked daddy, "Daddy, why didn''t you tell me about your poisoning?"


    I knew it when Aunt Verna asked Daddy this morning, but I didn''t have the chance to ask daddy because she was sad about Mommy I want to ask daddy what happened.


    Hearing his eldest daughter''s words, he Zikai looked at her seriously and said, "Xiaomei, daddy and Nuoer don''t want you and lichen Xiaoxi to worry, so they didn''t tell you. Daddy apologized and hid you."


    Hearing dad''s apology, he Xiaomei''s heart suddenly softened and burst into tears.


    "Daddy, you said you love me the most. We are a family. How can you hide it from me? If you What should I do? I don''t want to leave you, and I don''t want to leave Cheng xiaonuo. Our family should always be together and never separate. Wuwu Daddy He Xiaomei said and got into her father''s arms and began to cry.


    Listening to his daughter''s cry, he Zikai felt sad and grieved with his daughter, but he could not show it because he showed sadness, which would make his eldest daughter more sad.


    "Xiaomei is cute, Dad''s Xiaomei is better than Xiaomei, and Nuo''er''s Xiaomei is the best, so you can''t cry, you know?" He Zikai doted on his eldest daughter.


    "Sob, daddy, you don''t know. I''m really scared. I''m afraid you''ll I''m afraid Cheng xiaonuo will Wuwu... " He Xiaomei sobbed and cried hard. She didn''t care about her father''s persuasion.


    Seeing her daughter so sad, he Zikai understood her daughter''s temperament and knew that this would not persuade her, so Let her cry for a while, maybe after venting, her mood will be much better.


    After a while, he Xiaomei''s cry finally stopped.


    "Xiaomei, are you better?" He Zikai asked his eldest daughter.


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered stiffly and did not speak again.


    He Zikai then patiently said to Xiaomei, "don''t cry any more. Aunt Weina said just now that daddy is OK, and Nuo''er has passed the dangerous period. After that, he will wake up, so Our family will not be separated. We will be together forever


    "Well, daddy, I know." He Xiaomei still put her arms around her father''s neck and stayed in her father''s arms.


    Seeing her daughter''s mood getting better, he Zikai thought about it and went on to say, "just stay in dad''s arms and sleep for a while. Shall we have a rest?"


    My daughter should have been tired of crying just now. I hope she will have a rest and wake up after sleeping for a while, and her mood will be better.


    "Well..." Then she closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the city and hospital on the island, Bo Shaoyan was still in the intensive care room, surrounded by several doctors, because they did not wear masks, the expression on each face was heavy.


    "The injury is so serious that I can''t wake up for a while and a half." Said a doctor.


    "Well, I''ll inform his family later so that they can have some psychological preparation." Another doctor said.


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, he was stopped by a doctor next to him. "It''s better to wait. His physical examination and laboratory test report have not come out yet. We''ll find out the specific situation of his body, and then tell his family."


    "It''s OK."


    After several doctors discussed with each other, they stayed in the ward for a while, determined that Bo Shaoyan''s situation would be stable, so he went to the office.


    At the door of the critical care room, two nannies stood excitedly in front of the glass wall of the ward. Looking at Mr. Bo inside, they were very afraid.


    Mr. Bo was sent to the hospital by himself, but Mr. Bo has not passed through the dangerous period. He was transferred from the operating room to the nursing room, and there is no improvement. I wonder if Mr. Bo can wake up?


    "What? What should I do? " One nanny asked the other.


    "I don''t know," the other nanny replied, "Mr. Bo''s assistant has We don''t know about Mr. Bo''s other friends. What should we do? "


    The two nannies would be very distressed. Mr. Bo became like this, but he was helpless.


    At this time, a nurse came over with several bills, went to the two nannies, handed them to a nanny and said, "are you Bo Shaoyan''s family members? Please pay the medical expenses. You have not paid any fees since you came to the hospital yesterday. "


    "I, we..." The nanny didn''t know how to express it. After thinking for a while, she said, "we are not Mr. Bo''s family members. We are just the nannies of our family, and We There''s no money. "I really don''t have any money. I don''t have much salary for a month. All of them have been delivered to my family in the countryside nearby. I don''t have 500 money on my body. How can I pay the medical expenses to Mr. Bo?


    After hearing this, the nurse felt that since there was a nanny in Bo Shaoyan''s family, it was certainly not a poor family, it should be a rich family.


    "Then you inform his family members to come to the hospital to pay the fees," the nurse said, just using the principle to do their own work, and continued, "originally these fees were asked to be paid by you yesterday, but because of the emergency situation, the Department did not urge them, so it has been delayed until now. The drugs used by the patient are all listed on the emergency bill. I hope you can contact him as soon as possible Let them come to the hospital to pay the fees, and do not affect his follow-up treatment procedures and progress. "


    When the nurse heard the nurse, she nodded and said, "OK, we see. Thank you."


    After the nurse left, one nanny asked the other, "what can I do? Where can we contact Mr. Bo''s family? "


    Another nanny, did not answer, shook his head, thinking about what to do?


    "Or Shall we contact Huaying headquarters? " The nanny suddenly said, "there is Mr. Bo''s usual residence at Huaying headquarters. There should be Mr. Bo''s family members. Maybe Mr. Bo''s family members are in the city where Huaying''s headquarters is located. They know that Mr. Bo has an accident, and they will come immediately."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s get in touch." The nanny agreed. The two nannies began to take out their mobile phones and contact several nannies left in the villa. They were asked to go to the study or Mr. Bo''s room to find the contact information of Huaying headquarters.


    After hearing the gunshot, I and some nannies were cleaning in the living room on the third floor. Because I was afraid, I hid in the guest room and did not go downstairs. After feeling that there was no movement downstairs, I and other talents went downstairs and saw Mr. bo So he and another nanny sent Mr. Bo to the hospital. There were several nannies in the villa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    In the doctor''s office, several doctors stand in front of the illuminated whiteboard, analyzing the patient''s injury film on the whiteboard, and studying the next treatment plan.


    "Dr. Chen, Dr. Chen, no good." A nurse came running in a hurry, shouting as he ran.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked a doctor.


    "The patient with Bo Shaoyan seems to have something in his body," the nurse said immediately. After running to Dr. Chen, she handed the test report in her hand to Dr. Chen. "You see, this is Bo Shaoyan''s blood test report, and Bo Shaoyan''s physical reaction report during the operation."


    After taking all the reports, Dr. Chen immediately understood what he was doing. He immediately looked up at the nurse in front of him and said, "inform the head nurse to stop injecting medical saline into Bo Shaoyan. Stop immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the nurse heard Dr. Chen''s words, she immediately nodded and said, "well, I see."


    With that, the nurse turned and ran away and went to the head nurse.


    "Dr. Chen, this is What''s the matter? " Asked another doctor nearby.


    Dr. Chen looked at the report on his hand again, then raised his head and answered the question just now, "the patient with thin Shaoyan has toxin in his body."


    "Toxins?" The doctor who asked Dr. Chen just now repeated his words with wide eyes in disbelief.


    "Well, this toxin is a very slow, chronic toxin that spreads for a long time, but..." With years of medical experience, Dr. Chen said, "once the toxin comes into contact with salt, it will spread very quickly, and It''s easy to spread around the heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Chen''s words made several doctors around him open their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "So Dr. Chen, what do you mean..." Asked another doctor.


    "I don''t know what kind of poison he was poisoned by, and what is the toxic composition in his body? But at the moment, it''s not suitable to give him anything, so Stop any treatment for him first. " After Dr. Chen decided, he said.


    "But Bo Shaoyan has not passed the dangerous period. If he stops suddenly, his life will be more threatened, and his life and body will be more dangerous." Said a doctor.


    "Even so, it''s far better than using the treatment to spread the toxin in his body," Dr. Chen objected to the doctor. "If we continue to inject him with saline or other drugs that we are not sure will cause the spread of toxins in his body, we are harming him and pushing him to the edge of death. We can''t do this."


    Finally, Dr. Chen said firmly.


    The doctor who spoke just now remained silent, and several other doctors began to think.


    After a while, a doctor agreed, "I agree with Dr. Chen that we can''t treat Bo Shaoyan any more because we don''t know what the toxin in his body is. Treating him before detoxification is equivalent to killing him, so Stop treatment. "


    After that, other doctors also nodded to show their approval. The doctor who asked Dr. Chen before also nodded to show approval.


    Therefore, Bo Shaoyan''s treatment was suspended after the doctors decided.


    In the critical care room, Bo Shaoyan was in a coma. Several parts of his body were connected to one end of the instrument. He was still wearing an oxygen mask on his nose. However, the infusion needle hole on the back of his hand was disposed of by the nurse. He would not receive any treatment. In a coma, he was lying in the intensive care room without family members. There were only two helpless nannies outside.


    "Why did the nurse pull out Mr. Bo''s infusion needle?" Asked a nanny, puzzled.


    "I don''t know," the other nanny shook her head. "Didn''t we pay for the medicine?"


    "Can''t you?" The nurse replied, "I didn''t pay the medical fee yesterday. The hospital also operated on Mr. Bo as usual. This will Can''t that be the reason? "


    Neither nanny could guess what was going on in the hospital? Why stop Mr. Bo''s treatment?


    Suddenly, a nanny changed the topic and asked, "have you asked other nannies in the villa to contact Huaying headquarters?"


    "Well, I''ve already contacted you. I''m waiting for the news over there." The nurse replied.


    Just now, the two nannies stepped forward and nodded nervously.


    Dr. Chen and a doctor came to the two nannies and asked them, "the nurse said, are you the nanny of the patient''s home?"


    "Well, yes, yes," replied one of the nannies, "we are not Mr. Bo''s family, not his family."


    After hearing the nanny''s words, Dr. Chen asked again, "then you usually take care of the patients. Do you know when the patients were poisoned? What kind of poison did he get, do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the two nannies looked at each other, totally disbelief.


    "Bo, Mr. bo He, how could he? " Nanny scared to say incomplete words, how can Mr. bo be poisoned?


    Seeing the nanny''s reaction, Dr. Chen knew that the nanny didn''t believe it. He continued, "there are toxins in the patient''s body, and it''s not a general toxin. We can''t find out now. So I want to ask you, if you know, that''s the best, you can tell us, so that we can facilitate our later treatment of patients."The two nannies understood the doctor''s words and shook their heads.


    "No, we don''t know," the nanny replied. "Mr. Bo doesn''t tell us what he usually does. Besides, he has just come to this city. He was not in this city before, so We don''t know anything. "


    Hearing this, Dr. Chen understood more or less, nodded and said, "well, I know. You can contact the family members of the patients as soon as possible. If you know what the situation is, please tell me as soon as possible. At present, the patient has stopped treatment because we are worried that the toxin in his body will spread faster if the treatment goes on, so I hope you can understand."


    "At the same time, we also ask you to cooperate with our work. Once there is any news of the patient, if you know where the toxin in his body comes from, tell us as soon as possible," Dr. Chen said. "We can help him detoxify or do some treatment to protect his body, and then we can treat him."


    "Well, good, good." The nurse nodded quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital of Xigang City, he Zikai and his eldest daughter are always at the bedside of Cheng Nuo''s hospital. Song Jingye will take Gu Yao back. Lan Yu and Lan Lan also leave. Ji Shaoqin and Weina have something to do. Gong Yi goes to deal with the affairs of He Yi and his own company.


    "Dad, I hope Cheng xiaonuo will wake up." He Xiaomei suddenly said to Daddy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Hearing her daughter''s words, he Zikai comforted her daughter and said, "Nuo''er will wake up soon. She knows that we are all worried about her and accompany her, so noer won''t let us wait too long."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei believed what Dabi said, nodded, looked at her and said, "Daddy, when you are with Cheng xiaonuo, don''t forget to eat and rest. You should also take good care of yourself."


    "Well, daddy knows." He Zikai''s heart will be warm, because of the elder daughter''s concern, he is very comfortable.


    He Xiaomei nodded, and did not say anything after that. She quietly accompanied mummy with her father.


    In the afternoon, song Jingye comes to the hospital and inquires about his sister-in-law, and then says to he Zikai, "Zikai, let''s not let Xiaomei accompany us here first. Let''s go outside and have a chat."


    I want to say something to he Zikai alone.


    He Zikai understood what song Jingye meant. After thinking about it, he nodded to song Jingye. Then he looked at his eldest daughter and said, "Xiaomei, you can stay here for a while. I''ll go out with your godfather to talk about something."


    "Well, you go. I''ll take care of Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei agreed, and looked at her father with her eyes and assured her.


    Seeing that the eldest daughter is very sensible and clever, he Zikai has nothing to worry about. He and song Jingye walk out of the ward.


    He Zikai and song Jingye are standing in the corridor. Their mood is not very good, and the topic of conversation is not easy.


    "Zikai, now my sister-in-law is like this, and He Yi has something to do. You must cheer up." Song Jingye said to he Zikai.


    Zikai''s emotions and thoughts were in his eyes, and he was worried that his heart would collapse and he would be immersed in the difficulties this time and could not cheer up.


    He Zikai sighed and then answered song Jingye, "Jingye, I don''t know how to cheer up now? My only wish is that Noel wakes up. As long as Noel wakes up quickly, she doesn''t have anything to do. Even if I lose the whole Heyi, I don''t care, really. "


    Listening to he Zikai without any confidence, song Jingye knows that he Zikai is afraid and worried.


    Holding out his hand, song Jingye patted he Zikai on the shoulder twice to show his consolation. Then he said, "sister-in-law will wake up, and He Yi will be OK."


    "Weina and Shaoqin won''t make his sister-in-law coma for too long, and Gong Yi is trying to help He Yi solve the crisis. If he Yi needs my help, I will do my best," Song Jingye says, looking at he Zikai all the time. "So Zikai, you must cheer up and not fall down. You are the hope of your sister-in-law, the hope of the children, and your emotions Ideas will affect many people. You are the center of all of us. You should understand that your every move will change a lot of things at any time. "


    He Zikai nodded and whispered "um".


    Song Jingye knows that he Zikai understands in his heart, and he doesn''t plan to answer any more questions. As long as he understands in his mind, he believes that he will know how to do next?


    "From this evening, you, me, Shaoqin, Weina and we will take turns to guard by the side of my sister-in-law''s hospital bed. If my sister-in-law has any situation, we will inform everyone in time." Song Jingye said according to his own mind.


    "No," he Zikai refused song Jingye''s words and said, "I''ll take care of Nuo''er. I want to stay with her all the time."


    "But you also want to rest..." Before Song Jingye''s words are finished, he Zikai interrupts by raising his hand.


    "Jingye," he Zikai looked at Song Jingye and continued, "I will take time to rest. Don''t worry, I will never fall down before Nuo''er wakes up. Under the current situation, I can''t leave Nuoer one step. Even if I leave this hospital for a minute, I feel that I will not survive."


    Song Jingye clearly hears the sadness in he Zikai''s voice. He has feelings in his heart and understands he Zikai''s mood at the moment.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers, and finally decides according to he Zikai''s idea, but he doesn''t forget to tell him, "well, you can take time to have a rest when Yaoyao and I come to see my sister-in-law in the daytime."


    "Well."


    After that, they talked about the current affairs of He Yi and some things that need to be dealt with later.


    After the conversation, he Zikai and song Jingye return to the ward. He Zikai goes to the eldest daughter, reaches out his hand and takes the elder daughter''s hand and says, "Xiaomei, let your Godfather take you back to the mansion, eh?"


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go home," he Xiaomei said, looking up at her father. "I want to stay here with Cheng xiaonuo."


    Listening to his eldest daughter''s words, he Zikai was not surprised. He squatted down behind him and said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, Nuo''er has me with me here. It will be OK. If Nuo''er wakes up and dad agrees with you, PA Bi will inform you at the first time, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei didn''t answer daddy''s words, but looked at her with her eyes.


    In fact, I don''t want to go, but I can''t listen to daddy''s words.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t answer, he Zikai continued, "Xiaomei, you didn''t have a rest last night. You have to go home to have a rest today, go to school tomorrow, and Can you promise dad something? ""Well, daddy, you say it." He Xiaomei nodded and said to Daddy.


    "When you go home, you can tell your grandparents about Nuo''er, but Li Chen and Xiao Xi don''t tell them for the time being, OK?" He Zikai said, "lichen and Xiaoxi are still young. Dabi is worried that they will come to the hospital noisily when they know about it. Dabi doesn''t want lichen and Xiaoxi to be sad, and Nuoer certainly doesn''t want to, so Can you understand what daddy means


    He Xiaomei nodded and said definitely, "well, daddy, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my brother and sister."


    "Well," he Zikai was very satisfied with her eldest daughter''s reply, and told him, "Xiaomei, my father has to take care of Nuo''er, but can''t take care of lichen and Xiaoxi. So you should be good at home. Listen to your grandparents and take good care of your younger brother and sister."


    "Well, I will, daddy." He Xiaomei agrees with Daddy.


    He Zikai nodded and then said, "now Follow your Godfather home, eh? "


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    Before he left the ward, he Xiaomei did not forget to lie down beside the hospital bed and hugged her mother carefully. Then he left reluctantly.


    Song Jingye takes Xiaomei back to the he family mansion and tells the second elder about the hospital situation before leaving the mansion and returning to his home.


    Bai Wanjing holds her granddaughter''s hand. She is sad and worried, but she doesn''t dare to show anything in front of her children.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go and get lichen and Xiaoxi to have dinner first, OK?" Bai Wanjing said to her granddaughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Yes, grandma." He Xiaomei answers grandma.


    During dinner, Bai Wanjing not only has to take care of the old man, but also takes care of her three children. Fortunately, Xiaomei is very sensible and takes care of lichen and Xiaoxi, which makes Bai Wanjing relaxed a lot.


    "Sister, where are daddy and Mommy? I haven''t seen daddy and mummy for two days He Xiaoxi blinked his big eyes and asked his sister.


    When he Xiaomei heard her sister''s voice, her hands shaking as she was preparing to eat. Suddenly, she felt an impulse to cry.


    But I promised my father to take good care of my younger brother and sister, so I can''t cry myself.


    He Xiaomei took a breath and looked at her sister with a smile on her face and said easily, "Dad is busier than Cheng xiaonuo because they have to work overtime and can''t go back to Lishui Bay. So let''s live in the mansion and let our grandparents take care of us."


    After that, he Xiaomei still took her grandparents to testify for herself, "grandparents, you received a call from Daddy, who asked us to live in the mansion and asked you to take care of us, right?"


    "Well." He peixu nodded and testified for his granddaughter.


    Bai Wanjing also nodded and said to her grandson and granddaughter, "yes, Li Chen Xiaoxi, your father and mother are very busy, so these days, you should live in the mansion first, OK?"


    He lichen nodded, but he didn''t think much about it. Because when she was in the hospital yesterday, aunt Ji said that she fainted due to anemia, and then she sent herself back to the mansion. Moreover, aunt Ji told herself when she sent herself back to the mansion. It was the father''s intention that aunt Ji sent her back to the mansion. So she believed her sister''s words very much.


    "But I haven''t seen daddy and mummy for a long time. I''ll miss them." He Xiaoxi didn''t promise and said with his mouth.


    "Xiaomei, it''s OK. In the evening, my sister can use her sister''s mobile phone to call Daddy, and you can talk to him." he Xiaomei has a quick reaction in her mind and answers her sister''s words, but she still reminds her, "no process, xiaonuo is very busy these days. After working overtime at night, she may be very tired and tired. Maybe she will have an early rest, so sometimes she can''t hear Cheng xiaonuo Don''t be angry with me


    The elder sister''s words, let he Xiaoxi very happy, hastily nodded to reply, "well, well, I know, elder sister, as long as I can talk with dad alone, I''m also happy."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei saw that her sister was in love with a smile, which made her feel relieved. At last, she said, "my sister sleeps with you at night."


    "Well, sister."


    He Xiaoxi''s mood returned to the previous happy like, continue to eat.


    When he lichen saw that Xiaoxi didn''t talk to her sister, he said to her sister, "sister, when you talk to Daddy, you also tell daddy that I want daddy and mummy."


    "Well, sister will tell Daddy tonight." He Xiaomei smiles at his younger brother, and after that, he does not forget to put some soup in the bowl for his younger brother.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the three lovely meals, Bai Wanjing didn''t hold back in the end, and her eyes were moist.


    He peixu, aware of Bai Wanjing''s mood, reaches out and holds one of Bai Wanjing''s hands, indicating that she should not be upset.


    Bai Wanjing feels her hand held by he peixu. She looks at he peixu. After understanding his comfort, Bai Wanjing is restrained and nods to he peixu.


    After dinner, sun Wanjing takes care of her two grandchildren.


    He Xiaomei knew that her grandmother was very hard. After taking a bath with her sister, he called daddy and had a simple chat. After having said a few words with her sister, he hung up and had a rest with her sister.


    Before he Xiaomei went to bed, he said to her grandmother sitting by the bed, "grandma, go back and have a rest. I will take good care of my sister."


    "Well, it''s OK. Grandma will not be tired," Bai Wanjing said to her granddaughter. "You can sleep. Grandma will accompany you. When you fall asleep, grandma will go to rest."


    "Well," he Xiaomei said in response, "good night, grandma."


    "Good night, grandma." He Xiaoxi also said.


    "Good night, children." Bai Wanjing said.


    Watching two granddaughters close their eyes and fall asleep, Bai Wanjing has the impulse to cry.


    In my heart, I have been reading silently that, no, you must wake up. Zikai is inseparable from you, and the children are inseparable. You see, how sensible and lovely the children are.


    Bai Wanjing stayed in her granddaughters'' room for a long time before returning to her own room.


    Back in the room, Bai Wanjing is surprised to see that he peixu has not taken a rest.


    "Why don''t you rest?" At the same time, Bai Wanjing goes to he peixu.


    "Well, Zikai and Noro are in the hospital. How can I sleep?" He peixu sighed.


    Bai Wanjing walks up to he peixu, grabs he peixu''s hand and says, "I''m also worried about Noro. At the same time, I''m more worried that Zikai will fall down in order to take care of him."


    Hearing that Bai Wanjing was worried as much as herself, he peixu suddenly said, "or Shall we go to the hospital tomorrow to see nono? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Wanjing was stunned. Her eyes were a little more serious. After waiting for a while, she said, "let''s call Zikai first tomorrow morning, and then go to the hospital to see Noro. In this way, first tell Zikai that Zikai is also mentally prepared. Otherwise, we will go directly and I''m worried about Zikai''s mood..."


    "Well, it''s still thoughtful of you." He peixu nodded and agreed with Bai Wanjing.


    Bai Wanjing continued, "call Lishui Bay tomorrow morning, and let aunt LAN and Bai Jing come to the mansion these two days. Bai Jing usually takes care of the children and accompanies them. The children are also happy. Moreover, Bai Jing can take Xiaomei to and from school, so our worries will be less."


    "Well, tomorrow, let the housekeeper and a driver take the children to school. When Aunt LAN and Bai Jing come, they can help take care of the children. It''s also good." He peixu nodded.


    Bai Wanjing gently "um" voice, and then did not intend to talk to the old man more, because this meeting time is really very late.


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Now we''ll go to bed and get up early to take care of the children." Bai Wanjing urges the old man to have a rest.


    When he peixu saw Bai Wanjing''s concern, he was always warm. In his life, he was satisfied to have her by his side for the rest of his life.


    "Well, it''s up to you." He peixu replied.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, Bai Wanjing is busy taking care of her three children. After dinner, he peixu arranges the housekeeper and driver to take the children to school. He also calls the school and kindergarten to make sure that their grandchildren and grandchildren are safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    After the children leave, Bai Wanjing calls her son and asks for permission. Bai Wanjing and he peixu go to the hospital to see her daughter-in-law.


    In the hospital, Weina prepared some breakfast in the morning, and he Zikai simply ate some. Because he had no appetite and his mind was not on his body, he could not feel saturated and hungry. He just felt that he did not feel any discomfort.


    "Today, nono needs two bottles of infusion. I will go into the research room later to study the condition of Nono. In the afternoon, I will come to replace you and you will go to the rest room to have a rest." Weina gives Cheng Nuo some simple examination, while telling he Zikai.


    "Well, yes." He Zikai answers. It happens that his parents will come over for a while. He will chat with his parents and accompany Nuo''er more.


    After vena finished the examination, all the examination data were recorded on the record sheet on the folder. After a brief chat with he Zikai, she left the ward.


    He Zikai sits on the edge of the hospital bed, holding Cheng Nuo''s hand without infusion, and puts her tiny hand on his face, close to it.


    "Noel, I''ll allow you to sleep for a while, but don''t sleep too long, because I can''t wait that long. I''m afraid I''ll wait too long, I''ll be afraid, I''ll be afraid."


    "You know, the kids and I can''t do without you, so Noel, wake up quickly."


    "In the future, I will spare more time to accompany you and take care of our children with you. I will not let you work so hard. I will love you well and give you more love."


    "Nuo''er, your ah Kai loves you very much and misses you very much. You must wake up quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking to himself, he Zikai''s tone and expression were full of incomparable seriousness, but the people lying in bed could not hear a word.


    When he Zikai turned around and looked at the door, he saw his parents standing outside the glass at the door of the ward.


    He Zikai got up, walked lightly to the door, opened the door, and whispered, "Dad, mom, you''re here."


    "Well," Bai Wanjing said in a hurry, "how''s nono?"


    "In the infusion, still in a coma, you come in first." He Zikai said, making way for some parents to come in.


    He peixu takes Bai Wanjing''s hand, and they enter the ward and go to the bedside.


    When she saw Cheng Nuo lying on the bed, Bai Wanjing still cried and sobbed in a low voice.


    He peixu is also distressed, but holding back his emotions, he holds Bai Wanjing in his arms and looks at Cheng Nuo in a coma, feeling remorse.


    She is a member of the he family. It is the he family who is sorry for her. She is also the son who is sorry for her. The he family has not protected her well. Some gratitude and resentment should not be borne by the women of the he family, but by the men of the he family. Even if she is injured for Zikai, it is the responsibility of the he family and the responsibility of the men of the he family.


    "Where is nono now? When will he wake up?" He peixu suddenly asked his son.


    I didn''t get a lot of information from Jingye before, so I would like to ask my son in person.


    He Zikai shook his head and replied to his father, "I don''t know. Weina says that Nuo''er is too weak. It may take a while to wake up."


    When he peixu heard his son''s reply, he nodded and said nothing more.


    After a long time, Bai Wanjing restrained her emotions and said to her son, "Zi Kai, these days, when you take care of Nono, you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t be too tired."


    "Well, mom, I know," he Zikai replied, knowing that his parents would worry about himself. "Although I have been in the hospital, occasionally Weina and Shaoqin will change shifts, and Jingye and Yaoyao often come. When they come to accompany Nuo''er, I can have a rest, not very tired."


    Hearing her son say so, Bai Wanjing nodded, "well, in a word, don''t be too tired. If you are too tired, you can go home and have a rest. I can accompany nono all day in the hospital."


    He Zikai shook his head and said to his mother, "it''s OK, mom, I''m not tired."


    My mother''s heart was taken by myself, and I was very moved. But how could I let my mother come to the hospital to take care of noel? The mother''s body can''t stand the strain, so she will take care of noel more attentively, and take care of herself, so as not to let the relatives and friends around her worry.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing answered without saying anything else.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing accompanied their daughter-in-law until noon. They left the hospital and were ready to go home.


    He Zikai asked Shaoqin to take care of Nuo''er for himself and sent his parents to leave the hospital.


    Before his parents got on the bus, he Zikai asked his parents, "Dad, mom, these three children are in trouble for you to take care of."


    "Silly son, don''t say that. It''s proper to take care of the children," Bai Wanjing said to her son. "Don''t worry at home. Your father and I will take good care of them. The children will be fine."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, "don''t be too tired. Xiaomei is very obedient. Lichen and Xiaoxi are also very good. You can let them live as usual. You don''t need to take care of them too much."Noel usually cultivate good habits for children, their life is very regular, only need adults in the morning and evening to take care of it.


    "Well, I know, you go back and take care of Nono. Remember to take a rest in the afternoon." Bai Wanjing said to her son that she loved her son''s hard work.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai watched his parents'' car leave the hospital before he entered the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a small and remote hospital in the suburb of Xigang City, a woman with porridge just bought near the hospital rushed to the intensive care unit.


    To the intensive care unit, the woman opened the door of the ward, then closed it inside, and then went to the bedside.


    Jiang Yin was lying in the hospital bed with weak consciousness and blurred eyes, but he saw a man approaching.


    "Master, I bought some porridge. Now I''ll feed you some." The assistant sat down beside Jiang Yin and said.


    Instead of speaking immediately, Jiang Yin waited for a long time before moving her lips and saying, "thank you Thank you


    After hearing this, the assistant said in a hurry, "you don''t need to thank me, master. You and Mr. Bo are both my masters. However, I trust you more and have more affection for you than Mr. Bo. So that day I tried my best to save you in kindergarten and take care of these days. I just because you are my master, so don''t thank me."


    In fact, I knew what Bo Shaoyan asked Jiang Yin to do, but I didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. Until that day, when Jiang Yin carried out Bo Shaoyan''s order, she met with an accident in the kindergarten. She knew that Jiang Yin was injured. If she fell into the hands of Bo Shaoyan, she would There is no doubt that he will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    So I saved her from the kindergarten with the fastest speed and the best way, and then took her to this remote small hospital for treatment. I didn''t ask for anything, and I didn''t want anything. As long as I could recover her life and let her live.


    "No," Jiang Yin shook his head hard, "or To Thank you


    Seeing Jiang Yin''s urgency and persistence, the assistant nodded and said, "well, OK, I''ll accept it, master."


    Only then did Jiang Yin relax.


    "Now, may I feed you some porridge?" When the assistant saw that Jiang Yin was in a better mood, he said.


    "Well..." Jiang Yin nodded.


    The assistant fed Jiang Yin a mouthful of porridge. After a small bowl of porridge was finished, it was already an hour later.


    Jiang Yin looked better after eating the porridge, but she did not immediately close her eyes and rest. Her lips moved as if she had something to say.


    The assistant noticed this and asked Jiang Yin, "master, are you What can I do for you


    "Well..." Jiang Yin answered softly and then said, "Sue Tell Zi Kai... "


    "Well?" The assistant continued to listen.


    "He He No Poisoning. " Jiang Yin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant reflected in his mind and then came back to me. Is it said that the task that the master performed last time He Zikai did not


    "Well I see. Please rest assured that I will try to contact he Zikai and tell him. " The assistant replied quickly.


    "Good, good." Jiang Yin was relieved.


    The assistant watched Jiang Yin close her eyes and go to sleep. She stayed by the hospital bed for a while and then left the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, in the hospital, Bo Shaoyan has been in the intensive care room, but Bo Shaoyan''s medical expenses are still in arrears, and no one pays.


    The hospital saw that Bo Shaoyan was in critical condition and had a special toxin in his body, so he did not drive him out of the hospital. Doctors also checked Bo Shaoyan''s physical condition from time to time with great concern.


    The two nannies are always at the door of the critical care room. When it''s time to eat, two other nannies will change shifts, and then several nannies will take turns on duty in the evening.


    "We have informed the headquarters of Huaying. Why hasn''t Mr. Bo''s family come?" One nanny asked the other.


    "I don''t know," the nanny shook her head. "They know Mr. Bo is in such a dangerous situation that they should come here immediately."


    "Well, I think so, but there is no news yet." Said the nurse.


    When the two nannies couldn''t think of it, they saw a few people in suits walking towards this side not far away.


    The two nannies were stunned, staring at those people, and began to guess.


    "They Is it Mr. Bo''s family? " The nanny asked the other one.


    Because they are walking in this direction, and there is only one critical care room in this direction, so They should have come to Mr. Bo.


    "I don''t know." The nanny replied, and her heart was full of doubts.


    When they reached the door of the critical care room, they did not pay attention to the two nannies. Instead, they first looked through the glass into the critical care room. When they saw the people inside, they were sure that it was thin and short. Then they looked at the two nannies.


    "Hello, Bo Shaoyan from the court at the headquarters of Huaying is suspected of fund hiding and loan problems, as well as the responsibilities of Huaying legal person. We have been looking for him." Said a man in a suit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two nannies were so surprised that they couldn''t speak and couldn''t respond to their thoughts for a long time.


    A woman in a suit asked, "you Are you ok? "


    "Oh," said a nanny, looking at the woman who had just spoken, nodded and said, "not bad, not bad."


    "What''s the situation with Bo Shaoyan? Is it serious? " The woman asked the nanny.


    The nanny nodded definitely and told all the things that the doctor told him and what he knew.


    Because they are public officials, and it seems that they are specially looking for Bo Shaoyan, they dare not hide a word and worry that they will also be punished by relevant laws.


    After hearing the nanny''s words, the man who spoke just now said to a man behind him, "find the doctor here, and we''ll ask about the specific situation of Bo Shaoyan, and see if we can transfer to another hospital?"


    Because Bo Shaoyan involves some responsibilities, if he stays in other countries, some things will inevitably be affected and restricted. Moreover, at present, there are so many capital loopholes in Huaying, so he needs Bo Shaoyan to bear certain debts and legal liabilities. He must return to the city where Huaying headquarters is located.


    "Well..."


    Then everyone waited for five minutes, and Dr. Chen and two doctors came over.


    After greeting each other, Dr. Chen learned about other conditions of the patient. However, as a doctor, he paid more attention to the patient''s condition. As for the responsibilities, I knew in my heart, but I would not care much."The current situation of Bo Shaoyan is like this," Dr. Chen said seriously to those people. "We have no way to solve the toxin in his body, because we can''t find out what kind of toxin it is, or When he is in the poison, the toxin will have a special antidote. If you know where the antidote is? Then his situation will be much more optimistic. "


    "But now, no one knows where the antidote is? So we There is no way. " Dr. Chen said.


    "Can he be transferred to another hospital in his present condition?" Asked a man.


    "No," Dr. Chen answered firmly, and said the prediction results that he had just studied with his doctor, "he has not passed the critical period now, and We just found out a symptom of his body, and It could be bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, not only let the two nannies hold their breath, but also make other people around them worry.


    "What''s the result?" Asked the woman who had just spoken.


    "The toxin in his body has been diffused for a long time. At present, the situation has deteriorated to the point that the toxin has entered his organs, even his brain. Because we can''t use any drugs on him, if it continues like this and there is no way to detoxify it, it may be less than two weeks." Dr. Chen stopped.


    All the people around looked at Dr. Chen.


    Dr. Chen continued, "he will become a vegetable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, another doctor next to Dr. Chen said, "we have tried our best, because we have been studying his condition for the past two days, but we have never seen the toxin in his body, and we can''t get any useful information, so We don''t dare to treat him in any way because it''s too risky and we don''t even have one percent confidence in it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    In fact, we understand the doctor, because the nannies know nothing about Bo Shaoyan''s poisoning. The people who came to the hospital just now don''t know. They didn''t expect that when they found Bo Shaoyan, it would be like this. So


    It was quiet, and no one spoke.


    Seeing that these public officials had not spoken for a long time, Dr. Chen continued, "as the attending doctor of Bo Shaoyan''s patient, I personally do not allow you to take him away because his condition is too dangerous. Moreover, even if you take him away, if you can''t find an antidote in a short time, he will also be unable to wake up, and may Stop breathing, when the time comes, whether it''s responsibility or a series of follow-up things, will be very bad, believe this You all know that. "


    They were all in serious contemplation, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, the woman who spoke just now said, "doctor, we will not take him away for the time being, but we will arrange people to guard him here. After all, Bo Shaoyan is the defendant and an important person to us. Since we have found him, no matter what his situation is, we will not lose his news."


    "Well, you can do whatever you like. There are no restrictions in our hospital, as long as it does not affect our occasional examination." Dr. Chen nodded and agreed.


    At this meeting, Dr. Chen did not mention the medical expenses, nor did those public officials. After a brief exchange, most of the public servants left the hospital, leaving only one person here to watch Bo Shaoyan.


    Bo Shaoyan in the ward has been in a coma and deep sleep, but in his brain, he subconsciously wants to think of something, someone.


    All of a sudden, the eyelid of thin Shaoyan moved slightly, just a quick one, the person outside the nursing room could not notice.


    In Bo Shaoyan''s mind, there are dozens of seconds of lucidity and a little thought.


    Cheng Nuo, are you ok?


    I didn''t mean to hurt you, really not.


    All over the world, the person I can''t hurt with my hands is you.


    Why do you want to block he Zikai? If he Zikai dies, I can take you away.


    Suddenly, Bo Shaoyan''s thoughts were broken, his eyelids moved again, and then in his brain


    An instrument in the nursing room suddenly made an abnormal sound.


    When two nannies and a public official standing outside the nursing room heard the abnormality inside, they immediately panicked and called for nurses and doctors.


    When Dr. Chen and several doctors and doctors rushed to the nursing room to do emergency treatment, it was too late.


    "Dr. Chen, in the patient''s mind It''s completely unconscious. " The nurse said to Dr. Chen after the examination.


    Dr. Chen had already guessed the result, so it was no surprise to hear the nurse''s words.


    "Dr. Chen, the patient''s breathing is much slower than before, and it''s very light. Will..." Another nurse reported.


    "Keep watching." Dr. Chen said.


    At this time, outside the nursing room, public officials have called their colleagues.


    Those who had not yet gone far away rushed back to the hospital after receiving a call from colleagues.


    Dr. Chen and his colleagues have been busy in the nursing room for two hours. Bo Shaoyan''s situation is stable, but it is very bad. He has basically determined his future situation.


    Out of the nursing room, a public official immediately came forward and asked, "doctor, how is he?"


    Dr. Chen shook his head and said weakly, "maybe I''ll never wake up. "


    As a result, all the people around him suddenly trembled.


    "The brain, has been completely unconscious, to put it bluntly, is brain death, after He''ll never wake up, "Dr. Chen said." but his breathing doesn''t stop. He''s a sleeping man. Maybe later It will always be like this. "


    All the people around know what Dr. Chen said. Bo Shaoyan has become a vegetable, and he can''t wake up again.


    After a long pause, Dr. Chen said to those people, "after you discuss, let the patient continue to be here. After we observe, when his condition is completely stable, he will be sent to the relevant hospital to be taken care of by special nursing workers, or You prepare for the patient. "


    "As long as it is good for the patient, we will not stop it." Dr. Chen said.


    Several public officials nodded to show that they understood.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xigang City, for the next two days, he Zikai stayed with Cheng Nuo in the hospital. Gu Yao came to see Cheng Nuo almost every day, and occasionally came with song Jingye. Occasionally, if song Jingye was busy, Gu Yao would come alone.


    This day, Gu Yao holding a bunch of fresh flowers, into the ward, saw he Zikai lying on the edge of the bed asleep.


    Gu Yao''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but as a friend''s position, he Zikai felt too hard.


    Gu Yao goes to the hospital bed, reaches out a hand and pats he Zikai on the shoulder.


    He Zikai had a shallow sleep and soon woke up. He looked up and turned around. When he saw that it was Gu Yao, he Zikai was not surprised."Here you are." He Zikai greets Gu Yao.


    "Well," Gu Yao said in a low voice, "is there any change in nono?"


    He Zikai shook his head, looked back at the little woman who was still in a coma and said, "no, there is no sign of waking up."


    Gu Yao heard the sadness of he Zikai''s words and felt some remorse in his heart. He asked him about Noro just now.


    Later, Gu Yao changed the topic and said, "Zikai, I''ll accompany nono. You can go to the rest room next door and have a sleep."


    "Well, yes." He Zikai said.


    After that, he Zikai looked at the little woman for a long time. Then he turned to go to the rest room when he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Looking at the door, he Zikai saw the figure of a nurse outside the glass door.


    He Zikai doesn''t know what the nurse is going to knock on the door? But he went straight and opened the door.


    "Mr. He, this is a letter that a person asked me to give you." The nurse handed a letter to he Zikai.


    "My letter?" He Zikai repeated a sentence, in his heart is very confused.


    Even if it is your own letter, it should not be sent to the hospital. How can you receive it in the hospital?


    "Well, it''s yours indeed." The nurse replied.


    He Zikai didn''t talk to the nurse again. He looked at the cover of the letter. It really showed that he had received it, but there was no sender. He didn''t know who delivered it.


    "Is it a man or a woman who wrote to you?" He Zikai asked the nurse.


    "It''s a man." The nurse answered truthfully.


    "Didn''t you say anything else?" He Zikai''s heart is even more confused, who is it? What is this letter about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The nurse shook her head. "No, just let me hand the letter to you in person."


    He Zikai looked at the nurse''s eyes and expression, and knew that she had not cheated herself, and that she did not know much.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." He Zikai said.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. He." The nurse finished, nodded politely, and then went to work.


    He Zikai closed the door and turned into the ward. He did not open the letter immediately.


    Gu Yao Gang more or less heard he Zikai and the nurse''s dialogue, this will ask, "Zi Kai, what''s the matter? Who sent you a letter? "


    "I don''t know." He Zikai shook his head.


    Because Gu Yao asked, he Zikai simply opened the letter.


    There was a piece of paper inside, nothing else.


    When he Zikai opened the paper and saw that there was only one sentence written on it, he Zikai''s whole face suddenly changed and was very surprised.


    Gu Yao saw that he Zikai''s expression had changed. He was also nervous. He did not ask anything. He took a few steps in front of him and then looked at the paper in his hand. When he saw the contents above, Gu Yao was also surprised.


    There was only one sentence on the paper, "he Zikai, you are not poisoned, you are healthy."


    "Zikai, this..." Gu Yao doesn''t understand when she thinks about it. This What''s going on?


    "It''s Jiang Yin." He Zikai''s heart is clear, tell Gu Yao.


    From that day on, a series of things happened. I just wanted to find Noel and care about my family, but I didn''t notice Jiang Yin.


    So this letter was sent by Jiang Yin, which means Jiang Yin is still alive.


    Gu Yao didn''t know Jiang Yin very well, so even if he knew it was Jiang Yin, he couldn''t guess anything in his mind.


    He Zikai is stunned for a moment, then he calms down and says to Gu Yao, "Gu Yao, please take care of Nuo''er here. I''ll go out and call Jingye and Gong Yi."


    "Well, you go." Gu Yao nods.


    He Zikai hurried out of the ward and went to the end of the corridor not far away. He took out his mobile phone and called song Jingye.


    "Hello, Zikai, is your sister-in-law awake?" Song Jingye answers the phone and asks in a hurry.


    "No," he Zikai replied, "it''s Jiang Yin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yin? Song Jingye is stunned at the other end of the phone and asks, "what''s wrong with Jiang Yin? She was shot several times by Lan Lan that day, didn''t she die? "


    "Now it seems that Jiang Yin is not dead," he Zikai replied, telling song Jingye what he had just received. "I just received a letter saying that I am not poisoned and that I am in good health."


    Song Jingye at the other end of the phone doesn''t have to guess. It''s Jiang Yin who sent it.


    "Zikai, are you looking for Jiang Yin Song Jingye guesses he Zikai''s mind and asks.


    "Well, she has to be found." He Zikai said firmly.


    He did not kill Bo Shaoyan, but he would not let Jiang Yin hide in the dark and stare at himself, which was too dangerous for him and his family, so he had to find Jiang Yin.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to find it. You don''t have to worry about it. As long as Jiang Yin is still in Xigang City, she We can''t get out of our hands. " Song Jingye said.


    "Well, I''ll also tell Anlin to look for them. We''ll try to find Jiang Yin in the shortest possible time." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai calls an Lin again and tells him to send someone out to find Jiang Yin. He must find Jiang Yin as soon as possible.


    Because I was worried that Jiang Yin would take action next.


    After telling Anlin, he Zikai calls Gong Yi again and tells him about Jiang Yin. He tells Gong Yi that He Yi must be vigilant about anything he does.


    After he Zikai explained all the things, he returned to the ward. He did not feel sleepy. He accompanied Cheng Nuo with Gu Yao.


    "Zikai, now you can be absolutely sure that you are healthy. Therefore, we are all less worried, so we don''t have to doubt anything." Gu Yao said.


    Before, Weina said that Zikai was not poisoned. Everyone believed it in their hearts, but they didn''t believe it completely. Now there is Jiang Yin''s words, so we don''t have to worry about Zikai''s physical problems.


    "Well," he Zikai answered Gu Yao''s words, looking at Cheng Nuo all the time. "What I hope most now is that Nuo''er wakes up."


    This is my only wish, my only hope.


    My own Noel, must wake up.


    "Yes, nono will wake up." Gu Yao raised a smile at the corner of her mouth because she firmly believed that the kind-hearted Noro would wake up.


    In the afternoon, Weina and Ji Shaoqin come to the ward. They simply check the condition of next Cheng Nuo. Later, Weina tells he Zikai and Gu Yao, "Kai, Yao Yao, and Nuo are in stable conditions, but the signs of waking up are not very obvious."


    After saying this, Weina continued, "these two days, Shaoqin and I have done a research, we want to use some auxiliary drugs on nono, these drugs will not harm her body, will help her wake up as soon as possible."After Weina finished, Ji Shaoqin went on to say, "well, although the drugs have three parts of toxicity, but I have reduced the side effects of this drug to the minimum, and it will not do great harm to nono''s body."


    "If there is injury, it''s just that when nono wakes up, he will feel dizzy, but these are not problems. After a few days of recovery, he can completely recover." Ji Shaoqin said.


    Before that, I and Weina didn''t dare to give Noro this medicine, because two days ago, Noro was still very weak, but today it looks better, so it can be used. I and Weina told Zikai and Gu Yao.


    He Zikai thinks about it in his heart and then looks at Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao looked at he Zikai''s eyes, nodded and said, "Zikai, we believe in Weina and Shaoqin."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, then said to Weina and Shaoqin, "use it."


    With the approval of he Zikai, Weina and Ji Shaoqin rush to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    In the school, the last class in the afternoon, he Xiaomei is like a physical education class. He Xiaomei does not play with other students, but sits alone in the playground, sullen.


    Suddenly, there was a voice called he Xiaomei not far away.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei." Long Yi tin shouts he Xiaomei and runs to he Xiaomei.


    After he Xiaomei regained consciousness, he looked at the Dragon Yi tin which came not far away.


    After long Yi tin ran closer, he Xiaomei asked, "longyi tin, how did you come?"


    This class is not a PE class. How did he come to the playground?


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer he Xiaomei''s words, but ran to he Xiaomei, squatting down and saying to him, "Xiaomei, our class is a Chinese self-study class, so I sneaked out and came to look for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "Oh." He Xiaomei nodded and then fell into meditation.


    Long Yixi knows that he Xiaomei is in a bad mood. After sitting down beside he Xiaomei, she asks him, "Xiaomei, do you want to go to the hospital to see your mother today?"


    "Well, I want to go," he Xiaomei said. "When sister Bai Jing comes to pick me up, I want her to take me to the hospital first. When I see Cheng xiaonuo, I will go back to the mansion."


    Hearing he Xiaomei say so, long Yixi goes on to say, "Xiaomei, then I will go to the hospital with you to see my aunt."


    "I''ll call my daddy and tell him I''ll be home later, and my dad will certainly agree." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei did not object to long Yixi''s decision, because he and long Yixi were waiting for daddy and mummy at the airport that day, so long Yixi knew about mummy.


    "Well, after school, we''ll take sister Bai Jing''s car and go to the hospital to see Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei nodded.


    "Well..." Long Yixi nodded with approval.


    He Xiaomei went on to say, "well, I''ll call my dad and tell him."


    "OK..."


    He Xiaomei then took out her small mobile phone and called her father Bi, saying that she would go to the hospital with long Yixi after school.


    He Zikai didn''t refuse. He only told his eldest daughter to pay attention to their safety on the road and wait for them in the hospital.


    After he Xiaomei promised her dad, she hung up the phone and waited for school with long Yixi.


    After school, he Xiaomei and long Yixi return to the classroom. After finishing their schoolbags, he Xiaomei walks out of the classroom and sees that long Yixi has already been waiting for her classroom door.


    "Let''s go." He Xiaomei said to long Yixi.


    When they were about to leave the teaching building, they were blocked by Pei Jiale.


    He Xiaomei did not understand what Pei Jiale meant and asked, "what are you doing? Pei Jiale? "


    "I don''t want you to be with long Yi Xi." Pei Jiale said angrily to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei didn''t have the heart to continue to fight with Pei Jiale. He said, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you." after that, he passed by Pei Jiale and went to the stairway.


    Pei Jiale saw he Xiaomei go, and was about to go after him. Unexpectedly, Long Yi Xi took Pei Jiale''s arm and stopped Pei Jiale''s movement.


    "Pei Jiale, I said, don''t look for Xiaomei, don''t bother me." Long Yi Xi said angrily, let go of Pei Jiale''s arm and hurried to chase Xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jiale stood in the same place, looking at the back of Long Yi tin, so angry that his teeth itched.


    After long Yixi catches up with he Xiaomei, they walk out of school and get on Bai Jing''s car. Then they go to the hospital together.


    In the hospital, he Zikai and Gu Yao are still in the ward, but song Jingye and Gong Yi are here. All of them are at the bedside.


    "Wiena and Shaoqin have given their sister-in-law auxiliary drugs?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "Well, I had infusion in the afternoon," he Zikai said. "I hope Nuo''er will wake up early."


    "It should be soon." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai nodded and said nothing more.


    After he Xiaomei and long Yixi come to the hospital, they compare with their father. After they greet each other, they lie down to accompany mummy.


    Because of the two children, it''s hard for adults to discuss anything.


    After a while, long Chenghe came to the ward with the fruit basket.


    "Mayor long." He Zikai stepped forward and shook hands with Mayor long.


    "Well, Mr. He." Crane and dragon greet each other politely.


    "Thank you for coming to see Noel in the hospital." He Zikai said.


    "It''s right to see Madame he," long Chenghe replied, and then asked, "is Madame he better?"


    "At present still did not wake up, but Weina and Shaoqin used some medicine for Nuo''er, hoping that she could wake up as soon as possible under the effect of the drug effect." He Zikai replied.


    The dragon and crane nodded to show that he understood.


    After that, we didn''t talk much, because after all, in the ward, we talked too much and worried that others would be disturbed. We just said what we wanted to say.


    After a long time, song Jingye and Gu Yao want to go home to take care of their children, so they have to say hello and go.


    Long Chenghe also took his son home. After long Yixi left, Xiaomei still didn''t want to go home. She wanted to accompany her mother more, but was persuaded by her father to go home.


    "Daddy, you must take good care of Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei told her dad.


    "Well, yes, I will take care of Noel." He Zikai nodded to answer his daughter''s words. Nuo''er is his own woman, and of course he will take good care of her with great care.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded and left reluctantly.


    After Xiaomei and Baijing leave, only he Zikai and Gong Yi are left in the ward, and Ji Shaoqin is accompanied by Cheng Nuo''s bed. At this time, Weina is not in.


    "Shaoqin," he Zikai suddenly asked Ji Shaoqin, "I used medicine to Nuo''er today. When can she wake up at the latest?"Since Weina and Shaoqin have decided to give Nuo''er medicine, it should be estimated that Noel will wake up.


    "In three days," Ji Shaoqin said, "if we can''t wake up in three days, we''ll observe and analyze it according to nono''s situation."


    After that, Ji Shaoqin said, "but I believe that nono will wake up in three days."


    This sentence, Ji Shaoqin''s tone is very firm, very sure.


    He Zikai nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Gong Yi knows he Zikai''s worries and understands his mood at the moment. He wants to comfort he Zikai, but he feels that his comfort is unnecessary. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. After staying in the ward with Ji Shaoqin for a while, Gong Yi leaves.


    In the quiet night, he Zikai has been accompanied by Cheng Nuo''s hospital bed. Because Cheng Nuo doesn''t need infusion at night, she will feel like she is sleeping quietly. Her expression is very calm and motionless.


    He Zikai wanted to lie with her and rest with her, because the ward was large enough to accommodate two people.


    However, he Zikai is also worried that he will not pay attention to touch some sensitive places of her, which will make her situation more serious. After all, Nuo''er will not tell herself with body reaction or language even if he encounters any place, so


    In the end, he Zikai didn''t lie down in the hospital bed, so he sat beside the hospital bed and took Nuo''er''s hand. At first, he Zikai looked at her face all the time. In the late middle of the night, he Zikai was too sleepy, so he lay down beside the hospital bed to rest.


    In the morning, everything around is very quiet, maybe everyone is sleepy and sleeping, so the whole hospital is quiet atmosphere.


    In the ward, he Zikai has been lying on the edge of the hospital bed asleep. Cheng Nuo''s fingers on the bed have been gently moved for several times. He Zikai did not notice it, let alone wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Cheng Nuo''s mind is clear bit by bit. After moving his eyelids many times, he slowly opens his eyes. His eyes first look at the ceiling. When his eyes are focused, he moves around.


    Gradually, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai sleeping beside the hospital bed.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo felt sad and his eyes were red.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma? But ah Kai, does he always take care of himself like this?


    He really So hard.


    It''s all their own fault. Ah Kai suffered and worried him.


    "Ah, ah, Kai." Cheng Nuo called weakly, but he Zikai did not respond.


    Cheng Nuo wants to call again, but his voice is not loud at all, and when talking, it is very difficult, breathing is fast.


    Cheng Nuo thinks, can only wait a little longer, wait for oneself to accumulate some strength, call him again.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo said again, "ah Kai Ah, Kai. "


    This time it''s a little louder than before.


    He Zikai faintly heard a voice. He thought it was the voice of a little woman in his dream. His brain was still tired, but his sleepiness was not so strong, and he was a bit sober.


    He Zikai''s mind that a bit sober told himself that he was in the hospital at the moment, accompanying Nuo''er, this will not know when, Nuo''er is better?


    With such an idea, he Zikai gradually opened his eyes and was ready to sit up and look at the nurseries on the hospital bed.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai felt that he was holding the little woman''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai immediately sobered up, almost in a moment, completely sober up, and then quickly looked at the little woman on the hospital bed.


    When he saw the little woman looking at himself with her eyes open, he Zikai was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Noel, my own Noel, she is Wake up?


    When he Zikai reacted from the stupor, he couldn''t wait to call out, "Nuo''er, Nuo''er..."


    "Well, ah Kai." Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai with a smile in his mouth.


    This time, he Zikai does not think it is a dream, the impulse in his heart, let his action also impulse up.


    Quickly stand up, regardless of leg numbness pain, body close to go, gently kiss the little woman''s lips, dare not too hard, gently kiss her.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t feel he Zikai''s strength. Naturally, he didn''t feel pain or pain, enjoying his kiss.


    After a long time, he Zikai let go of the little woman. After leaving the little woman for a long time, he said with red eyes, "Nuo''er, it''s so good that you finally wake up. God cares for me, and my Nuo''er finally wakes up."


    Cheng Nuo listened to he Zikai''s moving words, a tear spilled out from the corner of his eye, moved his lips, and answered word by word, "ah Kai, this Some days, hard work You are. "


    "All, yes, my, wrong, let you..." Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, he Zikai interrupted.


    "Nuo''er, don''t blame yourself," he Zikai shook his head and said, "you are not wrong. I''m not hard these days. As long as you can wake up, I''m very happy."


    With that, he Zikai pauses and continues, "these days, I''m worried about you, Yao Yao, they''re worried about you, and our children, we''re all worried about you, ok You wake up, my Noel, wake up. "


    With that, he Zikai leaned down again and gently hugged the little woman because of his excitement.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo is also very excited. After he Zikai''s embrace, Cheng Nuo asks he Zikai, "ah Kai, child Are you ok? "


    I will see ah Kai, but I don''t see the children. I''m worried about them.


    "Well, it''s all right. They''re in the big house. They''re taken care of by their parents. And Xiaomei is very sensible. She didn''t tell lichen and Xiaoxi that the three children are very good. Don''t worry." He Zikai replied.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo then answered and looked at he Zikai seriously, as if to make up for all the faces he had not seen these days, because he couldn''t see enough.


    He Zikai understood the affection in the eyes of a little woman, and he didn''t intend to speak.


    She looked at herself, and she also looked at her, because she also missed her very much. Every day, every minute, every second before, was her sleeping appearance. This would make her wake up, and I would like to see her wake up more.


    After a long time, he Zikai withdrew his eyes and said to the little woman on the bed, "Nuo''er, I''ll go to find Weina and Shaoqin and ask them to come over and check your body, eh?"


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo was somewhat surprised and asked, "Weina, how Will you come? "


    He Zikai realized that Nuo''er didn''t know about Weina''s coming to Xigang, so he told her truthfully, "when I took you back to Xigang city from the island that day, I called Weina and asked her to come to Xigang."


    "What''s more," he Zikai thought he could tell the little woman something. He said, "I''m not poisoned. My body is healthy and healthy."¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s emotion was a little excited, and he asked, "really?"


    "Well, really," he Zikai nodded. "The result of Weina''s examination indicated that I was not poisoned, and I received a letter from Jiang Yin. She said that I was not poisoned. Although I don''t know what Jiang Yin did in the middle of this, the thing that is very sure is that I am not poisoned."


    After listening to he Zikai''s explanation, Cheng Nuo showed a smile on his face, and his mouth rose slightly, saying, "it''s good."


    Seeing the little woman happy, he Zikai was also happy. After a smile, he said gently to the little woman, "wait a minute. I''ll go outside to find a nurse and ask her to inform Weina and Shaoqin. When I come back, I''ll call the mansion and tell my parents and children the news."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods gently.


    He Zikai then went to the door to find a nurse, asked the nurse to inform Weina or Ji Shaoqin, then came back and sat beside the little woman and began to call the mansion.


    At this time, it was more than seven o''clock in the morning. The children in the mansion were preparing to go to school. After the phone rang in the living room, the nanny answered the phone first.


    Hearing that it was the second young master''s voice, the nurse and the second young master said a few words. After knowing that the second young master was looking for the master or wife, he quickly called out the master and the wife who were about to send the children out.


    "Master, madam, the second young master''s phone is for Madame." Said the nurse hastily.


    Hearing that it was her son''s phone call, Bai Wanjing hurried to get through.


    "Zikai, what''s the matter?" Bai Wanjing asked her son on the other end of the phone.


    "Mom, Noel is awake. She just woke up this morning." He Zikai told his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Really? How is Noel now? " Bai Wanjing asked excitedly.


    This sentence surprised both he peixu and he Xiaomei, who were not far away, and immediately walked to the living room.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi still don''t understand the situation, but when they see her sister walking to the living room, they follow her.


    "Well, everything is fine. Weina and Shaoqin will come down to check Nuo''er," he Zikai told his mother, "Mom, you can tell my dad that you don''t have to worry when you are at home."


    "OK, OK, I see." Bai Wanjing replied happily.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll accompany Nuo''er more when she wakes up." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    Bai Wanjing hung up the phone and heard the old man''s voice.


    "What''s the matter? How''s nono? " He peixu asked.


    He Xiaomei also asked, "grandma, what''s wrong with Cheng xiaonuo?"


    Bai Wanjing''s face is unable to hide the smile, but to see lichen and Xiaoxi around, I can''t say it directly.


    "Zikai said," Bai Wanjing quickly organized the language in her head and continued, "Noro woke up in the morning, everything was ok, there was no Because these days I''m tired and hurt myself. "


    The latter explanation, Bai Wanjing is for two children.


    He peixu and he Xiaomei understood immediately, and their worries were gradually put down.


    "I knew that my Cheng xiaonuo would be OK." He Xiaomei said happily.


    He peixu nodded at his granddaughter and did not speak.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi understood grandma''s words and thought that mummy worked too hard these days, so grandma worried about mummy. It was better for Dad than calling to say that mommy was in good health, so everyone was so happy.


    "Grandma, the next time daddy calls, you ask daddy to tell mommy that she should pay attention to her health when she works. She can''t be too tired." He Xiaoxi said to his grandmother.


    "Well, Granny promised you, my good granddaughter." Bai Wanjing said, holding Xiaoxi into her arms.


    Everyone''s heart is happy, so there is no more to say.


    "Well, send the children to school. It will be too late for a while." He peixu said.


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nodded and took the children to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital ward, Weina and Ji Shaoqin give Cheng Nuo a physical examination. After that, Weina carefully browses Cheng Nuo''s physical examination and says.


    "Nono, your physical examination It''s normal. "


    With that, Weina pauses and continues, "but in the last two weeks, you can''t be discharged from the hospital, because the gunshot wound is not good, and you are still a little weak. You should keep it in the hospital for a while, and then you can leave the hospital when you are better."


    "Well, I Listen to you, Verna, "said Cheng Nuo, nodding. At last, he said," thank you You. "


    Vina shook her head, motioned no thanks, then sat down by the bed, took nono''s hand, and said, "as long as you wake up, we''re all worried about you these days."


    Cheng Nuo looks into Weina''s eyes and nods to show that she understands what she said.


    Ah Kai has also said before that everyone is worried about himself, his family and friends. These days, he has taken time to be with him and take care of himself.


    After that, Weina and Ji Shaoqin explained to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo the next few things to pay attention to in life and diet. They left the ward and went to other jobs.


    Only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are left in the ward. Cheng Nuo''s appearance and mood are much better than that when he wakes up. Moreover, he doesn''t feel any difficulty in speaking. As long as a coherent sentence is not very long, he can finish it calmly.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo called and asked he Zikai, "you give Jingye and Yaoyao Did you say that? "


    He Zikai nodded, "I called Jingye when Weina was checking your body just now. Jingye said that after he and Gu Yao took the children to the Song family mansion, they would come to the hospital."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, then guessed, "these days, Yao Yao You must be worried, aren''t you? "


    Yao Yao knows her character. She must be worried about herself.


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer the little woman''s words. He went to the hospital bed and sat down. He gently held the little woman in his arms and replied, "well, Gu Yao comes to the hospital almost every day to accompany you."


    "When Gu Yao comes, Nuo''er, promise me that you can chat with Gu Yao for a while, but you can''t talk too long, because you are still very weak now." He Zikai said that because he knew the relationship between the little woman and Gu Yao, he worried that the two sisters would talk a lot if they were too excited, which would be bad for the little woman''s health.


    "Well, I will Attention, ah Kai. " Cheng Nuo is very obedient and answers the voice cleverly.


    Seeing the little woman so good, he Zikai has nothing to worry about, so he accompanies her and waits for Jingye and Gu Yao to come to the hospital.At about eight o''clock, song Jingye and Gu Yao arrive at the hospital. Song Jingye is very happy to see his sister-in-law wake up, but he doesn''t say much. He just greets his sister-in-law and asks Yao Yao to accompany her to chat with her.


    Gu Yao sat by the side of the hospital bed and took Noro''s hand. He didn''t say a word at the beginning, so he looked at him.


    Gu Yao''s expression is calm, but the heart has already been too excited to describe.


    Good. Nono wakes up. Great.


    "Yao Yao..." Cheng Nuo looks at Yao Yao and shouts.


    "Well, Noro, just wake up," Gu Yao said. She leaned forward and hugged Noro. She continued, "we should do well in the future. We can''t scare us any more."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded and answered.


    The two hugged for a long time before they separated. Gu Yao knows that Noro''s body has just woken up and is not fully recovered, so she should not be able to speak more.


    "Nono, I''ll chat with you. I''ll tell you the latest things. Just listen and don''t talk too much." Gu Yao said very considerate.


    Cheng Nuo nods.


    They begin to talk. Gu Yao tells Cheng Nuo these days with a smile. Cheng Nuo listens carefully and answers a few words occasionally, but he doesn''t speak much.


    When he Zikai and song Jingye see them getting along like this, they have nothing to worry about. They quietly go to the rest room next to them without disturbing them.


    At noon, song Jingye and Gu Yao accompany he Zikai and Cheng Nuo to dinner in the ward, and they leave.


    Cheng Nuo after lunch, took a nap, he Zikai has been in the hospital bed with.


    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Gong Yi finished his work and came to see Cheng Nuo in the hospital.


    When Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi are chatting in the ward, he Zikai''s phone rings. It''s Anlin.


    He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo and Gong Yi and went to the corridor outside to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked an Lin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "General manager he," Anlin first called out, and did not speak immediately. Instead, he said after a pause, "there is something I need to report to you. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hurry up to let Things have become... " Anlin hesitated to say is not complete, some embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked again, knowing that Anlin was blaming himself on the other end of the phone at the moment, and added, "you have been with me for so many years. I understand your ability to handle affairs. Let''s say, I don''t blame you."


    I don''t believe that Anlin will make mistakes, even if they make mistakes, they will not be some low-level mistakes, so no matter what, I will not blame him.


    "President he, Jiang Yin Dead. " Anlin said it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai immediately opened his eyes and looked at the front. Because of an Lin''s words in his mind, he stood still for a moment.


    How could Jiang Yin die?


    After a few seconds, when he Zikai reacted, he asked in a hurry, "what''s the situation? Where is Jiang Yinren? How could... "


    "In a remote hospital in the suburbs, when our people found out, I immediately rushed there, but I was still a little late, and a group of people I arrived first. " An Lin didn''t say it too specifically, because on the phone, if the report is too specific, some words will not be clear.


    "Who? Why did they kill Jiang Yin? " He Zikai continued to ask.


    Who is it? Want to kill Jiang Yin?


    But he Zikai has not heard an Lin''s answer, and he has already guessed who it is.


    Anlin replied, "I''m not sure, but I suspect it''s Bo Shaoyan."


    After saying that, an Lin continued, "general manager he, we have solved some people who have solved Bo Shaoyan, but whether we have solved all of Bo Shaoyan''s subordinates completely, we can''t be sure, so..."


    An Lin didn''t finish, but he Zikai understood it in his heart. Indeed, he could not be sure that there was no Bo Shaoyan in this city. Even if Bo Shaoyan was not in the city, there might be some under him.


    What''s more, the person who speculated just now is also Bo Shaoyan.


    "Jiang Yin was in the ward by..." He Zikai asked again.


    "Well, there is a woman beside her, who is Jiang Yin''s assistant, also..." Anlin pauses and continues, "I guess that the person who rescued Jiang Yin in kindergarten that day may be her assistant. Then they have been hiding in the suburbs, but in the end Still found. "


    He Zikai can also think of such a guess.


    After thinking for a while, he Zikai said, "Jiang Yin, you leave two people to deal with the affairs after that, and then..."


    He Zikai continued to order, "let other people look for Bo Shaoyan''s people in the whole city, and after finding them, they will all be dealt with."


    "Yes, Mr. He." Anlin replied.


    "I''ll tell Jingye to ask Guan Wei to take some people to look for him. After you go down with these orders, you can take some people to the small island near the city and look for Bo Shaoyan. Don''t do anything after you find it. Just stare at him first." He Zikai said.


    He didn''t kill Bo Shaoyan before, but it doesn''t mean that he let him go. Now that Jiang Yin dies, he has to wonder what he will do after that.


    "Well, I see." Anlin replied.


    After that, he Zikai explained some things to Anlin, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai immediately dials song Jingye''s number. After waiting for the call to be connected, he Zikai tells song Jingye about Jiang Yin, and the two discuss some things, so as to make some preparations for what may happen next and ensure the safety of people around him.


    He Zikai stood in the corridor for a long time. After dealing with all the things, he went into the ward to accompany Cheng Nuo.


    In the afternoon, after school, he Xiaomei asked sister Bai Jing to drive her to the hospital. She wanted to see her mother.


    "Sister Bai Jing, Cheng xiaonuo is awake. I''m so happy." He Xiaomei, sitting on the co pilot, said to the driving sister Bai Jing that her eyes still looked out of the window from time to time to see how far away it would be from the hospital.


    "Well, I''m happy, too." Bai Jing answers with a smile. It''s a happy thing for her wife to wake up.


    "Well, when we see Cheng xiaonuo later, we can have a few words with Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "OK." Bai Jing nodded and answered.


    When Bai Jing and he Xiaomei arrive at the hospital, they get off the car and are preparing to go to the inpatient department of the hospital when they hear someone calling Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei."


    Bai Jing and he Xiaomei are surprised to turn around and see blue rain and blue LAN coming to this side.


    "Sister blue rain, sister LAN LAN." He Xiaomei happily called for her two sisters, then ran to Lanyu sister and took her hand.


    "Just after school?" LAN Mei asked.


    "Well, yes," he Xiaomei was very happy today, and then asked sister Lanyu, "sister Lanyu, are you and sister LAN coming to see Cheng xiaonuo?"


    "Well, Shaoqin called us. We came to have a look as soon as we finished our work." Blue rain answered."Let''s go in together." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "Let''s go..."


    A group of four walked to the hospital.


    In the ward, Gong Yi didn''t leave. He kept chatting with Noro and Zikai. When he saw Xiaomei and her coming, the whole ward became lively.


    He Xiaomei excitedly ran to the side of mummy''s hospital bed. When she was about to jump on and hold her, she was stopped by her father.


    "Daddy..." He Xiaomei doesn''t understand what daddy''s action means.


    He Zikai stopped the elder daughter''s hand and didn''t let go. He said to her, "Xiaomei, Nuo''er''s body is still very weak now, and can''t embrace Nuo''er."


    I''m worried that my eldest daughter will hurt Nuo''er if she is too hard.


    "Oh," he Xiaomei, after listening to her father''s words, restrained her excitement, and then said, "can I gently embrace next Xiao Nuo?"


    With that, he Xiaomei looked at the mummy sitting on the hospital bed, blinked and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, I miss you so much."


    Cheng Nuo actually wanted to hug her daughter for a long time, but he didn''t expect he Zikai to stop him suddenly. He would see his daughter''s grievance, and his heart was even more palpitating.


    "Well, Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo''s voice was very low. He held out his hand and motioned, "come here."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s words, he Zikai is not good to stop, just remind the eldest daughter, "be careful."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded and then went to her mother.


    She hugged her mother gently. She was very careful and did not dare to exert too much force, but she still held her. After a long time, she released her mother.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter seriously and asked, "at school Are you ok? "


    Cheng wanted to ask his daughter if she had listened to the teacher at school? Are you friendly with your classmates? But I can''t say too much, so I can only ask briefly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Well, it''s all right, Cheng xiaonuo, don''t worry about me," he Xiaomei answered her mother, and then said with concern, "Cheng xiaonuo, you should pay attention to your health these days, try to get better earlier, and then go home. Lichen and Xiaoxi miss you very much


    When it comes to his son and his little daughter, Cheng Nuo''s heart throbs violently, but he would like to ask the children about the situation, but he can''t say it, because he''s a little bit short of breath at this time.


    He Zikai is very close to Cheng Nuo. He finds out that Cheng Nuo''s mood has changed slightly. He quickly sits down beside the hospital bed and gently holds the little woman into his arms. He comforts him and says, "relax. The children are all very well. Don''t worry."


    He Zikai knew what the little woman was worried about, so according to her mind, he said these things.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms and answers.


    He Xiaomei can''t talk more when she sees her mother like this. She is worried about her mother, but she is more happy because she will get better one day when she wakes up, just like before.


    Cheng Nuo then looked at the blue rain and blue LAN, and white crystal, just want to say hello, blue rain first spoke.


    "Cheng Nuo, just wake up. Your body is still in the recovery stage. Don''t talk too much. We all know what you want to say." Blue rain said.


    "Well, I hope you recover soon." Lan Lan said.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will take good care of the little princesses and young masters. You can rest assured and go home early." Bai Jing said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded with excitement and thanks in his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    After that, everyone stayed in the ward for a while and then left one by one.


    He Xiaomei wanted to say a lot to mummy, but she could only bear it. She went back to the mansion with sister Bai Jing.


    In the evening, he Zikai feeds Cheng Nuo after dinner, and takes a few mouthfuls by himself. He sits beside the hospital bed to accompany Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo said because he had eaten, the whole person looked better, but his voice was still weak. "I want to go to the balcony and sit down for a while."


    I wake up in the morning and spend the whole day in the ward. I feel very stuffy. I will be quiet at night. I have no friends to visit me. So I want to go to the balcony to see the scenery and breathe in.


    Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai didn''t want to agree. He said gently, "later, it''s very cold on the balcony. We won''t go out this time. When the sun comes out at more than 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, I will accompany you to sit on the balcony, eh?"


    I''m worried about her health. I''m worried.


    She just woke up, she had to take care of everything she had to take care of, there can be no slack and neglect, so I don''t want to take her out, for fear that she caught a cold and hurt her just recovered body.


    Cheng Nuo see he Zikai did not agree, immediately some unhappy, do not answer, some small mood, doodle mouth to see he Zikai.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo looks very cute, small and lovely with a bit of anger and coquetry, too charming.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman like this, and he had already begun to shake his decision.


    In the end, he Zikai still agreed to the little woman, but said his request, "I''ll get a coat for you first, and then we''ll go to the balcony, eh?"


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded immediately.


    "What''s more," he Zikai stopped and continued, "you can only stay on the balcony for 20 minutes at most, not too long, understand?"


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo didn''t nod his head so seriously just now. He just answered softly.


    Although only 20 minutes, but his heart is still quite happy, also thank this man to their own love and self willed.


    He Zikai stepped forward and kissed the little woman on her forehead. Then he went to get a coat and put it on for the little woman. Then he took the little woman to sit on the stool on the balcony.


    At first, he Zikai asked the little woman to sit on the stool, kneeling beside him on one knee, accompanying the little woman. But after a while, he thought that the little woman might have cold legs, so he picked up the little woman again and sat down on the stool. Then he asked the little woman to sit on his own leg and hold her tightly. In this way, she would feel her embrace Warm, not so cold.


    Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms and enjoys the action. Looking at the starry sky at night, Cheng Nuo is in a better mood.


    "Noel." He Zikai suddenly lies in the small woman''s ear, and calls out intimately.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo replied, but did not look back to see he Zikai.


    "I''m really happy that you can wake up," he Zikai said in a soft tone, but also with some seriousness. "These days, what I fear most is that you will sleep like this all the time, do you know? Every minute and second like this is a kind of suffering, a kind of pain for me


    "I''m really scared. I''m really afraid of losing you." He Zikai said, his eyes gradually red.


    Hearing the mood in he Zikai''s tone, Cheng Nuo slowly turned his face and looked at he Zikai. Then, Cheng Nuo took the initiative to come forward and kiss he Zikai''s lips. After a while, Cheng Nuo left he Zikai''s lips."Ah Kai, I am Love you, I don''t want to I don''t want to leave you Leave Our children, so I will not Leave you, you will not Lose me. " Cheng Nuo said firmly.


    I don''t know what kind of consciousness is in my mind when I''m in a coma, but I know that when I wake up in the morning, my mind is full of his figure, his face, his smile and every word he has ever said to himself.


    Nuo''er, which belongs to his intimate name, I like it very much, especially like it. So I want to hear him call himself again, want to see him, want to see his handsome smile.


    "Well, I love you too," he Zikai said, holding the strength between her hands a little bit tight, and saying, "only love my Nuo''er."


    Quiet night, emotional words, two people in love are also very happy.


    Cheng Nuo reaches out his hand and hooks he Zikai''s neck. At the moment, he looks at him closely, full of love in his heart.


    He Zikai also looked at her eyes and looked at her.


    After a long time, he Zikai said, "next time, don''t do this again. Don''t stop playing for me. Do you know?"


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo did not answer, but said, "ah Kai, I will not See with your own eyes You It''s not going to hurt


    "But I don''t want you to get hurt," he Zikai quickly followed the little woman''s words. "Noel, I''d rather hurt myself than you, because you hurt me more than I do."


    "Not protecting you, not taking care of you, my heart is suffering more than I was shot several times." He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s frown, and felt sad again. He held his face in both hands and said seriously, "ah Kai, we''ll take good care of ourselves in the future. No one can do anything."


    I know how much he loves himself. Similarly, I also know how much I love him. Therefore, we should take good care of each other. For each other, we can''t do anything, and we can''t let each other worry and sad.


    "Well..." He Zikai agreed.


    In the future, I will be more careful to protect her, take good care of her, will also take care of themselves, do not let her worry.


    Cheng Nuo then nestles in he Zikai''s arms and looks at the night sky.


    When the time came, he Zikai said to the little woman, "Nuo''er, it''s time to go in, eh?"


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered, and then he Zikai carried himself into the ward.


    He Zikai first took Cheng Nuo and sat on the bed for a while, then he took Cheng Nuo to the bathroom for a simple wash.


    When Cheng Nuo was lying on the bed and was about to have a rest, Cheng Nuo stretched out his little hand, took he Zikai''s arm, and said, "ah Kai, don''t sit by the hospital bed with me tonight. Let''s go together Sleep. "


    Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai was naturally very willing to do so. He nodded and said, "well, OK, but you can lie down for a while. I''ll go and wash it, and I''ll come with you later."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, this just let go of he Zikai.


    After he Zikai went to the bathroom for a quick wash, he came back and lay down on the hospital bed. He carefully held the little woman into his arms. Because the hospital bed was very large, the two people were sleeping together, and they didn''t feel crowded at all.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo stayed in he Zikai''s arms and suddenly called in a low voice.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " He Zikai asked anxiously, worried whether he hurt her?


    "No," Cheng Nuo replied, and then said, "I want to see Li Chen and Xiao Xi. Ah Kai, I want to see the children."


    Today, when I met Xiaomei, I miss my son and little daughter more. I usually take care of my son and daughter more. I haven''t seen the children for a long time. I miss her very much.


    Hearing the words of the little woman, he Zikai could understand the little woman''s thoughts and emotions at the moment.


    After thinking for a while, he Zikai said, "well, I''ll call back to the mansion tomorrow morning and tell my parents to bring lichen and Xiaoxi to the hospital, but..."


    He Zikai stopped, continued to say, "we don''t tell the child that you were shot, said you were accidentally injured, just hospitalized, OK?"


    The two children are still young, and they are worried that telling the children the truth will leave a shadow in their hearts, so they do not want to tell the children the real situation for the time being.


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo, without much thought, nodded immediately and said, "me too I don''t want the kids to I know I''m seriously injured. "


    I can take into account the feelings of the two children, so I have no intention to tell them the truth.


    "Well, when I see the children tomorrow, I''ll explain to them, so you don''t have to worry." He Zikai said that he didn''t want the little woman to think too much and worry too much. He only hoped that she could take care of her illness and get better soon.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers and rubs in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai hugged the little woman and asked, "are you tired? Now rest. "


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, then raised his head.


    He Zikai saw the little woman look up and understand what she meant. He bent down and kissed her lips.


    Love for her, very deep, very strong, so intimate action, naturally have, good night kiss, will not be less.


    After a while, he Zikai let go of the little woman and said in a low voice, "good, sleep."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Bai Wanjing received a phone call from her son early in the morning. After hearing all her son said, Bai Wanjing was very happy.


    "OK, Zikai, don''t worry. Mom will let your father contact the kindergarten and ask for leave for lichen and Xiaoxi. Later, we will bring lichen and Xiaoxi together." Bai Wanjing said to the phone.


    "Well, if Xiaomei is angry, you can comfort Xiaomei by saying that she can come to the hospital to see Nuo''er after school today, so that she can go to school and have a class. Don''t get upset." He Zikai continued to explain to his mother.


    "Mom knows. Don''t worry, mom will tell Xiaomei." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Well..."


    After Bai Wanjing and her son didn''t talk much, they hung up after saying a few words.


    He peixu just came down from upstairs. Bai Wanjing hurried forward and said to he peixu, "master, we will take lichen and Xiaoxi to the hospital to see Noro. This is the meaning of Zikai. You can call the kindergarten and help lichen and Xiaoxi ask for a day off today. I will go upstairs to wake up the children."


    "Well, yes, I see." He peixu heard it was his son''s meaning, so he had to agree.I had planned to go to the hospital yesterday, but when I think about the fact that her daughter-in-law just woke up yesterday, Jingye and his friends would certainly go to the hospital to see her daughter-in-law. If she went to Wanjing, the children should not be able to talk with each other, which would affect them. So I didn''t go yesterday, but today is a good time. Since Zikai arranged it, it would be better.


    "Well..." After Bai Wanjing nodded, she hurried upstairs to wake up the children.


    Bai Wanjing first goes to the two granddaughters'' rooms, wakes up her granddaughters, and then asks Bai Jing to take care of the two granddaughters, and then goes to her grandson''s room to wake her up.


    He lichen rubbed his hazy eyes and said, "grandma, I don''t want to go to school. I still want to sleep."


    Bai Wanjing answered Sun Tzu with a smile, "lichen, I can''t go to school today, but I can''t sleep, because we''re going to the hospital to see nono today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen''s brain was suddenly confused and sober up. He looked at his grandmother and asked, "grandma, why do you go to the hospital to see Mommy? How could Mommy be in the hospital? "


    Bai Wanjing knows that her grandson and little granddaughter still don''t know about the hospitalization of Noro. Moreover, Zikai told her on the phone just now. Don''t tell the children the truth. Just tell them something. When they go to the hospital, he will explain it to the children in person.


    "Noro was tired from work, so she took some drops in the hospital. My grandmother was not very clear about the specific situation. We will know when we go down to the hospital and have a look at nono." Bai Wanjing said that she was very careful. She was afraid that she might miss her words. Her grandson would cry and worry about Noro.


    "Oh," he lichen said in a hurry after answering her grandmother''s words, "grandma, let''s go to the hospital quickly. I want to see Mommy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    I haven''t seen mummy for several days. I miss my mother very much. I have never seen her for such a long time before.


    "Well, don''t worry. Your father called just now and said that let''s have breakfast. You and Xiaoxi can accompany nono all day today." Bai Wanjing said with a smile.


    "Well..." He lichen nodded and answered his grandmother''s words. He thought that he could stay with mommy all day, and he was not in a hurry. What''s more, he listened to his grandmother''s words. He knew that mummy and Daddy would like to be obedient and sensible children.


    Bai Wanjing is satisfied with her grandson and loves her grandson.


    After helping Sun Tzu to dress and wash, Bai Wanjing took her grandson''s hand out of the bedroom and went downstairs for dinner.


    At this time, in the living room on the first floor, he peixu has told his granddaughter not to go to kindergarten today, but to go to the hospital to see Noro.


    He Xiaoxi danced happily and said happily, "I can finally see Mommy. How happy I am."


    After happy, he Xiaoxi asked his grandfather, "grandfather, is mummy hospitalized because of her discomfort?"? Is she very tired from her work recently


    Thinking of my sister''s saying that daddy and mummy are very busy at work, I can guess that mummy will be in the hospital. She must be too tired to be hospitalized.


    "Well, it is So. " He peixu answered his granddaughter.


    Although Wan Jing didn''t give much explanation just now, she could understand more or less in her heart. Presumably, neither her son nor her daughter-in-law intended to tell the truth to the two children, so I''m not going to tell you.


    He Xiaoxi nodded, and then said, "when I go down to the hospital, when I see mummy, I must tell her to pay more attention to her body. I don''t need to buy new clothes this month, and she doesn''t have to earn so much money."


    Listening to his granddaughter''s words, he peixu was warm in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Wanjing has already arrived on the first floor with her grandson. When he lichen saw Xiaoxi, he ran to Xiaoxi and said, "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, we can see mummy today."


    "Well, lichen, let''s have a quick meal and then go to see daddy and mummy." He Xiaoxi didn''t have his usual arrogance, which would be very friendly to Chen.


    "Well, let''s go to the restaurant." He lichen said, took Xiaoxi''s hand and went to the restaurant with Xiaoxi.


    Seeing that the two children went to the restaurant, he peixu hurriedly followed up, worried about what would happen if the two children were not taken care of by adults.


    Bai Wanjing, however, was not in a hurry to go to the restaurant. She went to Xiaomei, took Xiaomei''s hand and said kindly, "Xiaomei, aren''t you angry?"


    My granddaughter must have known that she can''t go to the hospital today. She has to go to school.


    "A little bit, grandma," he Xiaomei said in a somewhat unhappy tone, "I also want to go to the hospital to see Cheng xiaonuo."


    Even if I saw mommy yesterday, I still want to see Mommy today. I want to talk to my mother and see my brother and sister happy. I''m really jealous.


    Bai Wanjing squatted down to get closer to her granddaughter, comforting her and saying, "Xiaomei, you saw Noro yesterday. Lichen and Xiaoxi haven''t seen Noro for such a long time, so your father wants lichen and Xiaoxi not to go to the hospital today and accompany him more."


    "But Xiaomei, your father Bi also said that when you finish school in the afternoon, let sister Bai Jing take you to the hospital, and you can accompany nono, so You can see nono today Bai Wanjing said.


    "Really?" He Xiaomei suddenly looked at her grandmother in surprise and asked, "grandma, can I go to the hospital to see Cheng xiaonuo today?"


    I also thought that I met my mother yesterday, and my father would not allow me to go to the hospital today. I didn''t expect that my father would allow me to go to the hospital.


    "Well, really." Bai Wanjing nodded to her granddaughter.


    "Well, I''ll go to see Cheng xiaonuo after school in the afternoon." He Xiaomei is happy at last.


    Seeing that her granddaughter was happy, Bai Wanjing felt relieved and said, "let''s go to dinner now. Later, let sister Bai Jing take you to school. Your grandfather and I will take lichen and Xiaoxi to the hospital. You are in school today. We are waiting for you in the hospital in the afternoon."


    "Well, grandma, I know." He Xiaomei happily agreed.


    Bai Wanjing smiles, stands up and says to her granddaughter, "let''s go and eat."


    "Well..."


    After breakfast, Bai Jing drives the little princess to school. After Bai Wanjing puts on her coat for her two children, she takes them to the car and prepares to go to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Cheng Nuo hasn''t had breakfast yet. He has just finished his morning physical examination.


    After reading all the data, Weina looked at the look of Nono today. She also had a smile on her face and said, "nono, today is much better than yesterday. Does she feel that she is much more relaxed."


    "Well, I feel relaxed today." Cheng Nuo answers Weina with a smile.


    "Keep it up. If it goes on like this, the recovery will be quick," wina encouraged, and then said, "today''s uncles, aunts and children are coming, so there''s no need for infusion this morning. After lunch, when you take a lunch break, you can have a bottle of infusion. After dinner, you can have another bottle of infusion, OK?"Just now, Zikai said that the two old people would bring their children with them. He had changed the time of the morning and the afternoon when he had given Noro a bottle of infusion.


    "Well, yes, I''ll listen to you, Verna." Cheng Nuo nodded and said.


    "Well..."


    Vena then gave a few instructions and left the ward.


    He Zikai fed the little woman a bowl of porridge. He also wanted her to have some more of her own, but she refused.


    "I don''t want to drink. I''m very full," Cheng Nuo said, shaking his head. "Eat quickly. When the children come, you can''t have breakfast again."


    The breakfast was brought by Weina, two of which are light, so he will be full. If Zikai wants to eat quickly, he must be very hungry.


    "Really not?" He Zikai asked again, but she was only a little full, not full, so it was not until noon, it was easy to be hungry.


    "Well, really." Cheng Nuo nodded.


    He Zikai didn''t force himself to eat breakfast.


    Soon after he Zikai finished his breakfast, the children came.


    Cheng Nuo see the children, the mood suddenly very excited.


    When he Xiaoxi and he lichen saw their mother, they were also very happy and happily ran from the door of the ward to mummy.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy..."


    The two children ran and screamed, but when they were about to be in front of the hospital bed, they saw daddy put out his hand to stop them from going to Hold Mommy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    All of a sudden, he lichen and he Xiaoxi''s actions stopped and stood by the side of the hospital bed, not rushing to the side of mummy.


    "Daddy..." He Xiaoxi called Dad Bi, and his tone was to ask why he did it. He yelled and looked at daddy.


    He lichen didn''t speak, but he was also puzzled and looked at his father.


    He Zikai then explained to the two children, "lichen, Xiaoxi and Nuoer suffered a little bit of injuries, but they have not recovered completely, so You can''t hug Noel


    I could have guessed the movements and thoughts of my son and little daughter, so I would tell them before they got close to Nuo''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen and he Xiaoxi were stunned.


    "How could Mommy get hurt?" He Xiaoxi asked PA Bi in a puzzled way. Then he looked at mummy and asked, "Mommy, didn''t you take some drops in the hospital because you were tired of work? How can you get hurt? "


    At the moment, mummy is wearing hospital clothes. I don''t know where my injury is? What''s more, Mommy''s expression looks a little weak, but there''s no trace of doctor''s dressing on her head, arms and legs.


    Hearing the child''s question, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to answer it? It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    Before Cheng Nuo said anything, he Zikai immediately said to the children, "Nuo''er is really too tired to work, but Pa Bi is also wrong. Dad Bi didn''t take good care of Nuo''er, and Nuo''er was hurt accidentally. Lichen, Xiaoxi, you can blame daddy, because dad is really wrong this time."


    He Zikai put all his mistakes on himself, and hoped that the children could divert their attention and not let Noel worry and embarrass him.


    He Xiaoxi nodded immediately after listening to his father''s words. His eyes would have looked at him and said, "Daddy, I won''t blame you, because you are my dad, but..."


    He Xiaoxi looked at mummy again and asked daddy, "is mummy seriously injured? Where did you get hurt? "


    "Not very serious, near the shoulders, so You can hold Nuo''er''s hand, but you can''t use force. You can''t hug Nuo''er until Nuo''er''s injury is better, because dad is worried that Noel''s injury will worsen. " He Zikai said patiently to the two children.


    "Well, I see, daddy." He Xiaoxi nodded and answered daddy.


    "I know, too, daddy. I''ll pay attention." He lichen also answered this meeting.


    He Zikai felt relieved when he saw the two children calm down. He stepped back two steps and motioned the children to go to Nuo''er.


    He Xi and his mother are not excited.


    Cheng Nuo can''t wait to reach out his hand. He sees two children stretch out his hand. Cheng Nuo pulls two children''s hands and holds them happily.


    "Do you miss Mommy these days Cheng Nuo asked excitedly, his eyes full of happiness and joy.


    "I really want to, Mommy. I dream about you in my dreams." He Xiaoxi answers mummy''s words cleverly.


    "Me too, Mommy. I miss you so much." He lichen replied.


    Hearing the children''s reply, Cheng Nuo didn''t hold back, his eyes turned red, and he answered the children, "Mommy wants you too."


    After the two children, they didn''t ask how mummy got hurt. They just said to her with concern, "Mommy, don''t work these days, take good care of yourself in the hospital, and then go home early. Our family should be together every day."


    He Xiaoxi looked serious and said to mummy.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and said to her little daughter, "OK, Mommy, remember."


    Then, Cheng Nuo just looked at the father-in-law and mother-in-law not far away and said, "Dad, mom."


    "Well, nono," Bai Wanjing said gently to her daughter-in-law, "you don''t have to worry about us. You should accompany the children first. They miss you very much. We can talk with them later."


    When I see my daughter-in-law wake up, I feel happy with my father. But I can see the picture that my daughter-in-law is very happy with the children. I can''t bear to disturb her. I hope that the daughter-in-law can get along with the children and accompany them more. The feeling between mother and children is far more than all feelings.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, and did not say anything more, because he saw joy and understanding from the expressions of her parents in law.


    After that, Cheng Nuo accompanied the children to chat. He Xiaoxi and he lichen originally stood beside the hospital bed, then sat down beside the hospital bed, until later, Cheng Nuo wanted to hold two children.


    "Mommy, daddy said you can''t hug. You''ll get hurt." He lichen said.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Mummy has a wound on this side, but not on this side. You can hug it gently."


    I really want to embrace with the children, too much, the desire in the heart can not control.


    "Mommy, but..." He Xiaoxi also wanted to hug Mommy, but he was embarrassed and said, "Daddy''s words..."


    He Xiaomei didn''t finish. She looked at her father who was not far away. She was worried that she would be angry and even blame herself after she hugged her.He lichen then looked at daddy and waited for him to let go, or hoped that Daddy would say he could hug Mommy.


    Cheng Nuo saw the two children looking at he Zikai, and his own eyes also looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, I think Hold the children. "


    Looking at the lovely little woman''s coquetry, he Zikai didn''t have the idea of persistence. He nodded and said, "well, be gentle. Don''t hurt the wound."


    What I am most worried about is the gunshot wound on the little woman. I am very worried that if I don''t pay attention to it, the wound of the little woman will be torn open again, which is more painful than several shots. I don''t want the little woman to bear the pain and pain any more.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded happily.


    Hearing dad''s consent, he Xiaoxi and he lichen are also happy. They turn their heads and look at mummy. They don''t want to hold mummy.


    "Xiao Xi, you come first, be light." He lichen said to Xiaoxi.


    "Well, thank you lichen. I''ll let you hold mommy a little more later." He Xiaoxi said to Chen.


    He lichen laughed and did not speak.


    He Xiaoxi is very careful to lie down on the side of the shoulder where mummy is not injured. He hugs mummy gently and feels her body. He Xiaoxi is very happy and satisfied.


    In the past, I was suspicious of being coquettish in my mother''s arms every day. At this moment, even if I just held her gently with my mother, I felt very happy. Because of this happiness, I had not felt it for many days. I didn''t embrace my mother any more. So I feel very precious to embrace at this moment.


    Cheng Nuo holds her little daughter''s waist with one hand. The smile on her face is very happy and happy at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Children are too important to themselves. Sometimes their feelings for them may be better than those for Zikai. They are very strong and sincere.


    He Xiaoxi was lying on her shoulder and asked her, "Mommy, can I hold you like this? Didn''t hurt you? "


    I''m very worried that I hurt my mother and make my mother miserable. If my mother feels bad, I will feel more sad and cry.


    "No," Cheng Nuo gently replied to her little daughter, saying, "stay well and let mommy hold her for a while."


    Holding my little daughter, I feel that time is very fast, as if how to hug is not enough, still want to hold for a while.


    "Well..." After he Xiaoxi answered his mother, he didn''t move again. He was happy and continued to stay like this.


    Looking at Nuo''er''s happy appearance, he Zikai is also at ease, as long as his own Nuo''er is happy.


    After a while, he Xiaoxi left his mother''s arms and moved back to let Li Chen hold her.


    He lichen was very careful to Hold Mommy and did not dare to move.


    Cheng Nuo know that his son is usually very sensible, and in front of himself is also very clever, so this will, his heart is more satisfied.


    "Lichen, have you ever Be obedient? " Cheng Nuo asked his son.


    "Yes, mummy, I do very well in kindergarten, and I listen to my grandparents at home. My grandmother praises me. You can ask grandma later." He lichen said.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo said in a childish tone, "Mommy believes in my family."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo pauses next, just continue to say, "My Home Li Chen, the most obedient."


    Hearing his mother''s words, he lichen giggled.


    He Xiaoxi this meeting also said, "Mommy, Xiaoxi is also very good these days."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his little daughter and replied, "well, Xiaoxi is also the best."


    He Xiaoxi is more happy than just now, and his smile is very bright. He looks at mummy with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo and his son also hugged for a long time, then let go of his son.


    When he saw that Nuo''er and the children had finished hugging, he Zikai walked over and sat down beside the little woman. When he took the little woman gently to his arms, he said, "later, lean on me, so that you will be more comfortable and chat with the children."


    Cheng Nuo for he Zikai such action, no rejection, very obedient to stay in his arms, nestled in his warm arms, began to chat with the children.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing will be sitting on the sofa not far away. When they see a family of four so happy, they are also happy.


    "Our family is happy because we have nuono," Bai Wanjing said to he peixu with a smile. "Zikai loves nuono, and the children love Noro more. They all want to stick to it. It''s like the place where nuono is, it''s the happiest and happiest place."


    "Well, you see how warm they are together." He peixu also envied the pictures of his son and daughter-in-law with the children.


    When I think about my youth, I may not be as happy as my son, because I can see that my son has paid a lot of love for his beloved people and his children than he did when he loved Wan Jing.


    However, having such an excellent son is his own and WAN Jing''s son, and his heart is happy.


    He peixu suddenly took Bai Wanjing''s hand, looked at Bai Wanjing''s side face, and said, "Zikai and the children are happy because they have nuono. I I''m happy to have you


    These are my sincere words, no matter what happened, but in recent years, because I have Wanjing, she is with me, taking care of myself every day and getting along with myself day and night. I am very satisfied, happy and happy.


    "Me too." He looks over his head and smiles at him.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very warm and beautiful. After he lichen and he Xiaoxi had a long chat with his father and mother, he Xiaoxi also called on his grandparents to come and chat together. After that, the whole family sat together and chatted happily.


    However, Cheng Nuo has been talking very little. He Zikai robbed Cheng Nuo several times when he wanted to talk. Cheng Nuo understood that ah Kai didn''t want to waste his energy by talking more, and he was worried that he would be tired easily. Therefore, he should be quiet so that he could spend more time with the elder and the children.


    The family stayed in the ward until nearly noon. He Zikai called Weina and asked her to arrange the family''s lunch and Noel''s special lunch.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing have lunch on the dining table in the ward. Because the ward is a luxury ward, the facilities in the whole ward are very complete. He peixu and Bai Wanjing don''t think it''s troublesome to have lunch in the ward. The two children can''t feel anything. For them, as long as they can accompany their mother.


    He Zikai sat alone beside the hospital bed, feeding the little woman her light lunch.


    The food of the little woman is regulated by Weina and Shaoqin. These days, she can only eat light food, which is conducive to her recovery. Therefore, she can''t eat with the second elder and children.Cheng Nuo wants to have dinner with the second elder and the children, but he knows that he can''t. He Zikai doesn''t have any requirements.


    "After lunch, let parents and Li Chen Xiaoxi go to the rest room to have a rest. You need to take a nap and have a drip." He Zikai said to the little woman when he was about to finish lunch.


    "Can Li Chen and Xiao Xi stay with me? It''s a big bed and I want to rest with them. " Cheng Nuo blinked at he Zikai and asked.


    He Zikai shook his head and refused.


    Knowing that he Zikai did not agree, Cheng Nuo was suddenly very frustrated and bowed his head and did not speak.


    He Zikai had long guessed that the little woman would be lost, but he did not intend to change his mind''s decision. He said to the little woman, "Nuo''er, you should pay special attention to the infusion. Even if the children rest and sleep beside you, I''m not at ease, so Let them go to the rest room and chat with the children after you finish the infusion later, OK? "


    After hearing what he Zikai said, Cheng Nuo nodded, but did not answer anything.


    In fact, I understand ah Kai''s worry in my heart. I just want to be with the children, so I was a little disappointed, but I didn''t get angry and didn''t mean to blame ah Kai.


    He Zikai didn''t hear what the little woman said. He Zikai continued, "Nuo''er, I know you want to be with the children very much. But wait a minute. After two weeks, your wound will be better. We can go home. You can sleep with the children at night. I won''t stop you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Now is a special period, but also a critical period, oneself must take good care of the little woman, do not allow any mistakes.


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo nodded and his face relaxed.


    Seeing that the little woman was in a better mood, he Zikai was relieved.


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei and sister Bai Jing came to the hospital to see her after school.


    Milnor sat in bed, chatting with her two children, and occasionally chatting with her mother-in-law.


    He Zikai and his father sat on the sofa and looked at the family members with Cheng Nuo as the center in bed. They also talked about something from time to time.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door of the ward. When the family looked at the door, they saw Xiaomei push the door open and Bai Jing came in.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo called.


    "Sister."


    "Sister..."


    "Well, Xiao Cheng." He Xiaomei called out happily and ran to her mother.


    Seeing the elder daughter''s happy appearance, Cheng Nuo is in a better mood and reaches out to welcome her arrival.


    He Xiaomei knew that mommy''s body had not recovered well, so when she went to the hospital bed, she was not a bit excited. She stretched out her hand and pulled her hand, and did not intend to embrace her.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, are you feeling better today?" He Xiaomei asked mummy.


    In fact, I will look at my mother''s face and expression. I think my mother is much better than before, but I''m still worried, so ask mummy.


    "Well, much better." Cheng Nuo nodded and answered.


    "That''s good, Cheng xiaonuo. You should get better soon." He Xiaomei said happily that the smile on her face was very sweet.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods gently.


    After that, the three children have been chatting around mummy, and occasionally playing is also quiet. Moreover, the three children are very sensible, very good at controlling their emotions, and do not want to quarrel with Mommy or worry about themselves.


    It was not until 7 o''clock that he Zikai said to the three children beside the hospital bed, "Xiaomei, lichen, Xiaoxi, it''s a little late. You should go home with your grandparents."


    "But daddy, I want to talk to Mommy again. I don''t want to leave mummy." He Xiaoxi said very reluctantly.


    "Me too. I want to be with mommy in the hospital." He lichen said.


    He lichen didn''t say much, but he loved his mother very much. He didn''t want to go at all. He wanted to stay with her all the time.


    Listening to his son and daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo is happy and moved in his heart, but he also knows that the children can''t stay in the hospital any more, otherwise when Weina comes to check his wound, the children will find it is a gunshot wound.


    "Lichen, Xiaoxi," Cheng Nuo called for his son and daughter, and said, "wait for the weekend, you will come back to accompany Mommy, OK?"


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo continued, "now, go home with your grandparents, and go to school tomorrow."


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi naturally listen to mummy''s words.


    "Oh." He Xiaoxi answered.


    "Well, all right." He lichen said.


    He Xiaomei didn''t say anything because he knew the real reason why mummy was injured. Seeing her brother and sister agreed, he just assured her, "don''t worry, Cheng xiaonuo, I''ll take care of my younger brother and sister at home. Don''t worry. I''ll find time and sister Bai Jing to see you after school."


    "Well, good." For the eldest daughter''s sensible, Cheng Nuo is very satisfied.


    After that, he peixu and Bai Wanjing said a few words with their daughter-in-law. Bai Wanjing was more about telling her daughter-in-law, but the children would still be around, and some of her instructions should not be too obvious.


    After saying what they wanted to say, he peixu and Bai Wanjing left the ward with the children.


    Bai Jing also said hello to her husband and wife and left the ward.


    He Zikai didn''t send his parents and children out of the hospital. He just sent them to the door of the ward. He ordered the housekeeper and Bai Jing to return to the ward to accompany Cheng Nuo.


    Because of meeting the children, Cheng Nuo is in a good mood today, and his mood is much better.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo calls out in a coquettish voice and reaches out his hand to show he Zikai''s embrace.


    He Zikai naturally understood what his little woman meant. He went to the hospital bed and sat down. He gently held her in his arms and tried to avoid her wound.


    "Noel, are you happy today?" He Zikai asked, looking at the little woman in his arms.


    "Well, very happy." Cheng Nuo replied happily. Originally, he wanted to stretch out his head to kiss ah Kai''s cheek, but he was afraid that he would encounter the wound after moving, so It''s a good idea.


    "Well..." He Zikai responded and said in a gentle voice, "well, every day after that, we will take good care of our wounds, OK? Listen to Weina and Shaoqin''s arrangement and try to recover as soon as possible, so that the wound will heal in two weeks and we can go home


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo this will be clever like a child, nod to promise he Zikai''s words.The two stayed in the ward and chatted about some relaxing topics without any worries.


    Until Weina came to the ward to check Cheng Nuo for transfusion, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were separated.


    While checking Cheng Nuo''s body, Weina said to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, "Kai, nono, because today''s infusion is relatively late, so your dinner is a little late, OK? I''ve told the nurse to prepare


    I hope to have dinner after the infusion. Otherwise, if we eat now, the infusion time will be delayed. If we have too much food digestion in our body, the absorption of the infusion liquid will be weak, so it is not very appropriate to have a meal.


    "Well, we''ll listen to you." Cheng Nuo answers Weina, he has no opinion.


    He Zikai didn''t have any opinions in fact, but he worried that the little woman would be hungry. After all, from noon to this meeting, it was a few hours. Moreover, if he received infusion for another two hours, the time accumulated would be quite long.


    He Zikai went to the bedside, squatted down, looked at the little woman and asked, "Nuo''er, are you hungry now? Do you want me to buy some bread, and when you''re hungry, you can eat some. First, we''ll eat later


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai, smiles and shakes his head, and says, "no, ah Kai, I''m not hungry. You can help me pour some water later. I drink some water. I''m thirsty."


    "Well, good." He Zikai should be obedient to the requirements of small women.


    After Weina checks Cheng Nuo, she gives Cheng Nuo infusion. After that, Weina is busy with her own affairs. There are two people left in the ward, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    "Noel, good, sleep for a while, and I''ll wake you up when the infusion is almost over." He Zikai said gently to the little woman.


    During the lunch break, because the parents and children were in the lounge, the little woman didn''t sleep as steady and shallow as usual. She woke up just after the infusion. She knew she wanted to stay with the children more and chat with them.


    So I know she''s tired and want her to have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Well..." Cheng Nuo felt a little tired and agreed.


    Looking at the little woman closed her eyes and had a rest, he Zikai felt relieved and accompanied the little woman by the bed.


    He Zikai didn''t feel long at all in the quiet night. Because he had his beloved woman around him, he felt that every second was normal speed, or a little fast. He hoped that the time would be slower or stay for a while, so that he and his beloved little woman could stay together for a while.


    After the infusion, Weina''s dinner for he Zikai and Cheng Nuo also arrived. He Zikai accompanied Cheng Nuo and waited on her after dinner. They simply washed and rested early.


    The next day, Weina and Ji Shaoqin come to the ward in the morning and give Cheng Nuo a general examination. After that, Weina and Ji Shaoqin observe the data. After that, they both have a happy smile on their faces.


    Seeing the expressions of Weina and Ji Shaoqin, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo don''t understand for a moment. They look at each other and then look at Weina and Ji Shaoqin.


    When he Zikai wanted to ask Weina, he heard Weina speak.


    "Nono, yesterday''s recovery was very good, much better than before," wina said with a smile. "If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that in less than two weeks, your wound will be healed and you will be discharged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Weina''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are stunned for a few seconds.


    After Cheng Nuo regained consciousness, he asked Weina in surprise, "really?"


    Of course, I am surprised and happy with such good news.


    "Well, really," Ji Shaoqin will answer Cheng Nuo''s words, "nono, let your mood relax. This will help you recover well. And when you do any action, pay attention not to touch the wound, then you will recover quickly."


    "Well, I see, Shaoqin. I''ll do it." Cheng Nuo nods to Ji Shaoqin happily.


    At this time, he Zikai''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He Zikai''s impulse to say something was stopped by a mobile phone call. He could only take out his mobile phone to see who called.


    He Zikai didn''t get through immediately when he saw that the name displayed above was Gu Yao. Instead, he looked at the little woman and said, "Nuo''er, Gu Yao''s phone, you answer it!"


    If you don''t guess wrong, Gu Yao calls to inquire about Nuo''er, so let Nuo''er connect directly with Gu Yao, which is more convenient.


    Hearing that it was Gu Yao, Cheng Nuo was more happy. After nodding, he took the mobile phone from he Zikai''s hand, and then connected the phone.


    "Hello, Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo said after connecting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao on the other end of the phone was stunned for a second, but he was not surprised because he knew that Zikai was with Noro in the hospital, so it was no surprise that Noro would connect the phone.


    "How are you, nono?" Gu Yao asked excitedly.


    "Well, it''s much better," Cheng said with a smile. Today he spoke in a tone that had some strength. He continued, "just now Weina and Shaoqin examined me and said that I''m recovering very well."


    Hearing such exciting news, Gu Yao on the other end of the phone was certainly happy and said happily, "great, nono, I''ll wait down to the hospital, and I''ll accompany you in the hospital today."


    After that, Gu Yao explained, "Jingye will go to work in a moment, and he will send the children to the mansion. I have nothing to do today. I can accompany you all day in the hospital."


    In fact, I had a special discussion with Jingye last night. I asked Jingye to send the children to the mansion today. I wanted to go to the hospital to accompany Noro.


    "Well, that''s the best, Yao Yao. I''ll wait for you." The smile on Cheng Nuo''s face is more obvious, and there is joy hidden in the voice.


    "Well, just wait for me to change." Gu Yao said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, Weina and Shaoqin, "Yaoyao will come to the hospital in a moment, and will accompany me all day today."


    He Zikai nodded and saw the smile on her face. He was happy for her.


    Weina and Ji Shaoqin have heard something about it. They speculate that Yao Yao may come to the hospital. Therefore, nono is not surprised that Yao Yao Yao is coming to the hospital, but


    Weina thought about it and said, "since Yao Yao is coming, it''s better to..."


    Weina said half, looked at Shaoqin, said, "we two arrange work, today also spare time to accompany nono, our four sisters chat together?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Ji Shaoqin nodded his head and agreed that although he saw nuono every day these days, there was almost no time for him to chat with him. So today, while Yao Yao Yao was coming to the hospital to see him, he also wanted to take time to relax and have a chat with his good sisters.


    Hearing Weina and Shaoqin''s words, Cheng Nuo was even more happy and said with a smile, "OK, great. Then go and arrange your work and wait for me in the ward."


    "Well."


    "OK..."


    After Weina and Ji Shaoqin leave, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai with a coquettish look, reaches out his hands and hugs he Zikai who just sits beside him. He Zikai, Yao Yao Yao and Weina are here today. Shaoqin is with me. You can have a rest, or you can go home and have a good rest"Well," he Zikai answered first, and then he said the decision he had just thought of. "I want to go back to He Yi and have a look. Recently, Gong Yi has been in charge of He Yi''s affairs, and he hasn''t said the specific things clearly. So I''m worried that Gong Yi is under too much pressure, so I want to have a look."


    "Well, you can go to have a look today," Cheng Nuo nodded, and finally added, "by the way, tell Gong Yi not to be too tired, but also to pay attention to his body, and..."


    Cheng Nuo pauses. His eyes are much more serious than before. He Zikai says, "ah Kai, I''m recovering very well now. If he Yi really has a lot of things to deal with, you can be busy with He Yi''s affairs. You don''t have to spend all your time taking care of me. I''ll take care of myself. Besides, there are Weina and Shaoqin. They will be OK."


    He Zikai knew that the little woman was lightening her burden, but how could he agree?


    Compared with He Yi, she is much more important than he Yi. Now that she is recovering quickly, how can she relax in the last time? So I won''t be distracted to manage He Yi.


    If it doesn''t work out, Gong Yi can''t get over it. He Yi will lose some of his money. He has to take care of the little woman himself.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai looked at the little woman''s eyes seriously and said, "I won''t care about you. Before you leave the hospital, I''ll accompany you every day. I''ll go over to have a look at the affairs of He Yi. If Gong Yi is too tired, I don''t want him to continue to be busy with He Yi''s affairs. I will work overtime in the ward every day for some important things, Or if we delay it for a while, we won''t lose much. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Cheng Nuo shakes his head and says he doesn''t agree with he Zikai''s decision. However, before he starts to say anything, he Zikai continues to say it.


    "Nuo''er, you are very important to me. Biheyi is very important to me, and Gong Yi has helped me a lot during this period. I am very grateful to him, so my decision will give priority to you and Gong Yi, which is also the most appropriate decision in my heart." He Zikai firmly said that he could not tolerate a little opposition from the little woman.


    Cheng Nuo wants to say something, but he Zikai''s tone makes him have no confidence to say anything.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo still nods, according to he Zikai''s decision first.


    Cheng Nuo thinks, otherwise, after he returns to Heyi to find out the situation, he asks him in the evening and discusses his plans together. Anyway, He Yi''s current situation is unknown, and Zikai is not very clear about it.


    After that, they stayed in the ward for a while. After Gu Yao came, he Zikai left the hospital.


    He Yi Building, Gong Yi sits in he Zikai''s office, browsing the latest financial statements, while comparing with some project information.


    He Zikai came to He Yi and took the elevator to the office directly in the underground parking lot.


    When Gong Yi saw he Zikai coming, he was a little surprised.


    "Zikai, why didn''t you accompany Noro in the hospital?" Gong Yi asked.


    "Today Gu Yao went to the hospital to accompany Nuo''er. Weina and Shaoqin arranged to work. They were all accompanying Nuo''er, so I came to the company to have a look." He Zikai answers Gong Yi as he walks to his desk.


    "Well..." Gong Yi responded by saying that he knew.


    He Zikai walked to his desk and asked, "is there a lot of things about He Yi at present? What is the situation? "


    After that, the two began to discuss their work. Gong Yi told he Zikai all the things that needed to be dealt with at present.


    After that, he Zikai and Gong Yi were busy working together. After a morning, almost half of the work was finished.


    In the afternoon, he Zikai said to Gong Yi, "you go home and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest of the work. In the next two days, you don''t have to come to celebrate one. I''ll tell the relevant staff to call me about some urgent matters, or send the documents to the hospital, and I''ll work overtime."


    After that, he Zikai also said with gratitude, "thank you these days, Gong Yi."


    When Gong Yi heard he Zikai say this, he knew what he thought in his mind and did not intend to agree with he Zikai''s idea.


    "Zikai, do we need to be so outspoken between us?" Gong Yi asked he Zikai.


    However, Gong Yi didn''t intend to wait for he Zikai''s reply. He continued, "it''s right to help you deal with He Yi''s affairs, and there won''t be many things after that. I won''t be very busy and tired. So don''t worry about anything. Continue to accompany nono in the hospital. As long as nono can get better soon, recover and leave the hospital, that''s my greatest wish and the most desired result. No Is it? "


    He Zikai looks at Gong Yi. He understands Gong Yi''s ideas, but doesn''t speak.


    Gong Yi knew he Zikai understood, patted he Zikai on the shoulder, motioned to comfort him, and said, "Zikai, just follow what I said. After that, I''ll help you deal with the affairs of He Yi until nono is discharged from the hospital. But today, for the sake of Gu Yao and shaoqinweina taking care of Nono in the hospital, you have nothing to do. I''ll go back to have a rest and I will continue tomorrow To celebrate one, so Don''t try to drive me away. "


    With that, Gong Yi simply cleaned up his things, shook his hand to he Zikai, saying that he had left first, and then left the office.


    He Zikai finally had no choice but to listen to Gong Yi. Therefore, He Yi''s business should be left to Gong Yi. He''s mainly taking care of Nuo''er these days.


    He Zikai was sitting in his office, preparing to deal with the rest of the work when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He Zikai took out his mobile phone and saw that it was an Lin''s call, and then he Zikai quickly connected.


    "Anlin." He Zikai called out.


    "President he." An Lin hears he Zong''s voice, also should voice.


    "What''s going on over there?" He Zikai immediately asked an Lin about Bo Shaoyan''s situation.


    "General manager he..." An Lin first addressed the voice, and then said, "Bo Shaoyan is in the hospital now. Maybe I''ll never wake up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was very surprised. After a few seconds, he asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "I asked the hospital. Bo Shaoyan has been judged as "Vegetative people," an Lin said, and then went on, "there are people from the court at Huaying headquarters. They wanted to take Bo Shaoyan back, but Bo Shaoyan can''t leave the hospital at all, so they should apply to the relevant departments of their country for the legal liability of Huaying headquarters."


    "At present, in the hospital, Bo Shaoyan''s medical expenses have not been settled, and Bo Shaoyan''s companions outside the ward are the nanny and the people from the court at the headquarters of Huaying, and there are several nurses. There are no other people." An Lin said.


    Hearing an Lin''s report, he Zikai naturally understood what was going on with Bo Shaoyan.After thinking for a long time, he Zikai said, "Anlin, come back, Bo Shaoyan''s side Don''t worry. "


    Since Bo Shaoyan has become a vegetable, and there are people from Huaying''s headquarters and the court over there, then he What else do you need to worry about?


    Bo Shaoyan can''t wake up. Is it possible for him to do anything?


    "Well, we''ll be back today." Anlin replied that he was not surprised by this arrangement.


    Having been around president he for so many years, he is very clear about some of his ideas. Now Bo Shaoyan is almost a waste man, even there is no difference between him and non-existence. Therefore, he will not hurt anyone at all.


    "Well, come back early. Be safe on the way." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up, he Zikai continued to work.


    At this time, the hospital ward, four women sitting together, talking and laughing, Cheng Nuo is in a good mood.


    Weina and Ji Shaoqin see Cheng Nuo smile very bright, naturally know that she is in a good mood, as a good sister, but also as a doctor, they agree and support Cheng Nuo''s state.


    Gu Yao is more happy, as long as Noro can get better earlier, he is more happy than anything.


    "Shaoqin," Cheng Nuo asked, looking at Ji Shaoqin, "is it time to consider and have a child with Gong Yi


    Speaking of this topic, Weina echoed and said, "yes, it''s been so long, Shaoqin. You can see that Xiaoxi is so big, and Xiaoxuan, our lovely little princesses are dancing around every day. Don''t you and Gong Yi look envious?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Ji Shaoqin knows that the topic of the three sisters is themselves. Suddenly, she is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to answer?


    Think about it, Ji Shaoqin said, "Gong Yi and I are too busy at ordinary times, but you are also saying that we should consider having a child."


    After that, Ji Shaoqin wants to change the topic and immediately looks at Weina and says, "Weina, you still say me, you see we are all married, and you are not married. Do you have to get married before I have children?"


    As the topic shifts, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao''s ideas gradually shift to Weina.


    "Yes, Verna, after so many years without us, no one to supervise and urge you, don''t you care about your life-long happiness?" Cheng Nuo then said Ji Shaoqin.


    "Yes, Verna, how to solve your lifelong happiness first?" Gu Yao also said this meeting.


    Vena was asked by three good sisters. She didn''t know how to answer for a while. After thinking for a long time, she said, "Well! I haven''t met the person I want for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I do. "


    Cheng Nuo, Gu Yao and Ji Shaoqin all understand Weina, but because the atmosphere between the sisters is more relaxed, we still joked.


    "But hold on."


    "Time doesn''t wait for people. If you''re too busy at work, you can create opportunities for yourself."


    "That''s it, Verna. Finding someone to take care of you is really happy."


    ¡­¡­


    The four people had been chatting about relaxed topics, and everyone was very happy. It was only after he Zikai arrived at the hospital that they were ready to leave.


    "I''m going to work," Weina said, then looked at Ji Shaoqin. "Shaoqin, you go home. I''ll be on duty tonight, and you''ll be on duty tomorrow night."


    Ji Shaoqin nodded, but worried about Weina''s hard work, he said, "I''ll accompany you to work until eight o''clock."


    "No, you go back to have a rest early. After I am busy with my work, I can also go to the rest room to have a rest. It won''t be very tired." Weina said that due to the special environment provided by he Zikai in the hospital, his work and rest are relatively convenient, and the environment is also very good, so it does not affect his life.


    Seeing Weina''s insistence, Ji Shaoqin doesn''t insist any more and nods to agree.


    After Ji Shaoqin and Weina have left the ward, Gu Yao takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and says, "nono, we should keep a good mood every day and get better soon."


    "When I was chatting with Jingye yesterday, I accidentally let slip the beans. Yiyang and Xiaoxuan knew that you were ill and hospitalized. They also wanted to see you. Jingye said that when you were discharged from the hospital, we would take the children to see you at Lishui Bay." Gu Yao said.


    After listening to Gu Yao''s words, Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "well, OK, when I''m discharged from the hospital, you and Jingye will come home with the children, and we will have a meal together."


    The relationship between my family and Yao Yao''s is because of my relationship with Yao Yao, as well as Zikai and Jingye. The relationship between the two families is very close, and the children are very friendly. So it is normal and casual for the two families to get together to have a meal. Because we are familiar with each other, we don''t have much politeness, just like a big family, they are friendly to each other.


    "Well, no problem." Gu Yao replied with a smile.


    After that, Gu Yao accompanied Cheng Nuo for a while, then said goodbye to Cheng Nuo and he Zikai, and left the ward.


    Today''s Gu Yao is not wearing high-heeled shoes, but with some thick heels. She doesn''t feel tired at all and is very comfortable when walking.


    However, after leaving the ward, Gu Yao has not yet reached the elevator on this floor. Gu Yao suddenly feels ill.


    At once, Gu Yao covered her chest with her other hand, walked two steps to the wall, and quickly supported the wall with her hand.


    But the next second, Gu Yao felt more discomfort, chest pain, leading to Gu Yao did not know what to do?


    In addition, all of a sudden, he felt blurred and confused in his mind for a moment. Gu Yao lost his center of gravity and stood unsteadily. He fell down on the ground along the wall.


    As soon as it was dark, Gu Yao leaned against the wall and fainted. Because it would be meal time and most of the hospital staff had already finished work after five o''clock, so there were few people in the corridor. At the moment, there was no one else in the corridor except Gu Yao.


    One minute, two minutes, until three minutes later


    Gu Yao has consciousness in her mind. She gradually wakes up, opens her eyes and looks at her eyes.


    Gu Yao didn''t know how long it took for her to see the picture in front of her. However, the whole person was not as weak as before. She felt the strength of her body and arms. With the help of the ground and walls, Gu Yao gradually stood up.


    Gu Yao''s one hand has been supporting the wall, and there is no way to determine whether he can walk steadily or not, so he can only move forward a few steps to try his physical state and walking situation.


    After walking a lot of steps, Gu Yao felt no discomfort, so she left the wall and walked slowly to the elevator.


    After getting out of the hospital, Gu Yao''s head was still a little dizzy. After getting into the car, Gu Yao drank some water before starting the car to ease her mood for a while before preparing to drive home.When I was sitting in the car, I closed my eyes and had a rest, the mobile phone in my bag suddenly rang.


    Gu Yao opens her eyes, opens her bag and takes out her mobile phone. It''s song Jingye''s calling. She quickly connects the phone.


    "Hello, Jingye." Gu Yao tries to restore her former tone, but she still has a feeling of depression in her tone, which seems to be powerless.


    Song Jingye, on the other end of the phone, doesn''t pay too much attention to Gu Yao''s tone because of the noisy children around him at the moment. Instead, he asks, "Yao Yao, are you still with your sister-in-law in the hospital?"


    "No, I just got out of the hospital and I''m ready to drive home." Gu Yao answered truthfully.


    Because he said two words, Gu Yao''s tone was better. He didn''t listen very carefully. He couldn''t hear anything at all.


    "Well, I just arrived at the mansion. I wanted to take the children back to yujingyuan, but my parents said that we should have dinner in the mansion. Look..." Song Jingye doesn''t finish, because he wants to ask Yao Yao''s opinion. If Yao Yao says that he will stay in the mansion for dinner, he will not take the children back to yujingyuan and wait for her to come back.


    "Then stay at the mansion for dinner. I''ll drive back to the mansion now." Gu Yao said that since it is the father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s meaning, it''s in accordance with the two old people''s meaning, he has no opinion.


    "Well, be careful on your way." Song Jingye instructs.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao puts her mobile phone back in her bag. Remembering what happened in the hospital just now, she suddenly misses Jingye and the children.


    So Gu Yao didn''t delay any more. After he started the car in a hurry, he drove to the direction of the Song family mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In the Song family''s mansion, song Xiaoxuan is very happy in the living room. For a while, she acts coquettishly in front of her grandparents, while she goes to sell cute babies in front of her dad. The atmosphere of the whole living room is very warm because of song Xiaoxuan''s coquetry and cute selling.


    The clever song Yiyang is quiet and quiet. Without saying a word, he just sits on the carpet in the living room, playing with the toys in his hand. However, no matter what his grandfather and grandmother, or daddy and Xiaoxuan say, he hears it. He just doesn''t know what to say, and he doesn''t want to play happily like his sister. He just wants to play quietly.


    "Jingye, is it not serious?" Hu Xueqin suddenly asked his son.


    Because the he family and the Song family are close friends. After learning that Cheng Nuo is in hospital, he and the old man wanted to go to the hospital to see Cheng Nuo. However, Jingye asked Zikai what he meant. Zikai said that he would be kind. However, Cheng Nuo did not wake up and Zikai was not in a good mood. So they said that when Cheng Nuo got better, Zikai and Cheng Nuo came to the Song family to visit him and the old man, I won''t let myself and the old man go to the hospital so much trouble, so later He and the old man did not go to the hospital to see Cheng Nuo.


    But not going to the hospital doesn''t mean that you and the old man don''t care about Cheng Nuo and he''s family. They have been asking about their son or daughter-in-law Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, I wake up now. I''m much better. I''ve recovered well in recent days. My sister-in-law should get better soon." Song Jingye said.


    Although I can''t go to the hospital to see Cheng Nuo every day, I will contact Zikai every day and ask her about her sister-in-law.


    "Well, that''s good," Hu Xueqin nodded. Then she looked at Song Yihai and said with a sigh, "ah, Zikai and nono are both very good children. They have been busy with their work and family for so many years. How can there be enemies coming to visit him and treat him..."


    Song Yihai didn''t immediately answer Hu Xueqin''s words. After thinking about it, he said, "some people have problems in their hearts and can''t see the good of others, so they want revenge. Such people can''t be avoided. Only by dealing with them in a strong way can they be useful."


    I have worked hard in the society for so many years, and I have been in contact with all kinds of people. I can understand what those psychopathic people will do. So I can not blame Zikai for Zikai''s affairs, but only that person is abnormal and neurotic.


    It just hurt Cheng Nuo, a weak woman. For the he family, it''s an apology and self blame. I also feel a little sorry in my heart. If I had known that I had discussed with Lao he and mobilized some people to solve the problem, it would not have caused so much harm to the children.


    Although Zikai is not very clear about Cheng Nuo''s feelings, he knows that his son''s feelings for his daughter-in-law will never be less, so I can understand that if Cheng Nuo should have an accident, Zikai will have to face It will be a dark world.


    Hearing his father''s words, song Jingye did not immediately say anything, but could understand some of his father''s thoughts.


    Hu Xueqin understood the old man''s meaning more or less. At the moment, he was just meditating and did not express his opinions.


    Song Xiaoxuan stayed in her grandmother''s arms, because she couldn''t understand the conversation between her grandparents and her father, so she would stay in peace without saying a word.


    After a long time, song Jingye adjusted his mood and said to his parents, "Dad, mom, this matter has passed. In the future, Zikai and his sister-in-law will not be in any danger. Don''t worry about it. After that, the sister-in-law will recover well. We will still live as before, and there will be no more trouble and trouble."


    "Well, a stable life is good, but Jingye," Hu Xueqin told his son, "in the future, whether it''s you and Yao Yao, or Zikai and nono, if you kids have anything to do, let us know. Although we are old, we can still help with some things. We are also glad that we can help you. We are a family In the future, don''t hide anything from each other. You children''s real good life is the result that our elders hope most. "


    Listening to his mother''s words, song Jingye is moved. He nods and says, "well, mom, I know."


    Hu Xueqin nodded and said nothing else.


    At this time, a sound came from the gate, and everyone in the living room looked at the gate.


    Gu Yao enters the porch and looks into the living room while changing shoes.


    When song Yiyang saw his mother, he immediately got up from the carpet and ran quickly to his mother.


    "Mommy..." Song Yiyang cried as he ran.


    "Well, Yiyang." When Gu Yao saw his son''s happy appearance, he was naturally very happy.


    When song Xiaoxuan saw her brother go to her mother, she broke free from her grandmother''s arms and ran to her mother.


    After Gu Yao and her son hugged each other, she was about to take her son''s hand to the living room when she saw her daughter running over.


    Gu Yao can only first let go of his son''s hand, and then squat down and stretch out his hands to welcome his daughter''s arrival.


    Song Xiaoxuan got into mummy''s arms, hugged her tightly and said, "Mommy, you are not at home today. I miss you so much."


    "Mommy wants Xiaoxuan, too." Gu Yao answers her daughter''s words, and then kisses her on her face. Then she takes her son with one hand and her daughter with the other, and goes to the living room.When they get to the living room, the two children go to their grandparents. Gu Yao goes to song Jingye and sits down.


    After Gu Yao has just sat down beside him, song Jingye puts out his hand around her waist and takes her into his arms.


    Gu Yao is not unnatural at all. On the contrary, he enjoys song Jingye''s actions. Even if he is intimate in front of the two elders, he doesn''t care, because he has been intimate more than once or twice.


    "Yao Yao, she should be very happy when you go to accompany Noro today?" Hu Xueqin asked with concern. At the moment, he was happy to see his son and daughter-in-law so loving.


    Fortunately, Yao''s daughter-in-law didn''t care about themselves in the past, but they didn''t care about themselves in the past, but they didn''t care about themselves in the past, but they didn''t care about them in the past The whole family will be happy and happy every day, so they will be satisfied.


    So now, I really like this daughter-in-law in my heart, and I love her very much. I hope my son and daughter-in-law can love each other for a lifetime. The Song family will always be happy and warm.


    "Well, nono is in a good mood today," Gu Yao nodded to answer her mother-in-law''s words, and then said, "today, Weina and Shaoqin have arranged to work, and they will accompany nono in the ward with me. Therefore, nono is in a very good mood today. It can be seen that she is recovering well. If she goes on like this, she will soon be discharged from hospital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Well, that would be the best." She nodded.


    Then the family chatted for a while, and the nanny was ready for dinner, so the family went to the restaurant to have dinner together.


    During dinner, Hu Xueqin said to his son and daughter-in-law, "Jingye, Yao Yao, or you won''t go back to yujingyuan tonight and live in a mansion."


    Hearing his mother''s words, song Jingye doesn''t answer. He looks at Gu Yao and asks her what she means.


    Gu Yao takes a look at Song Jingye. They look at each other. Then Gu Yao looks at her father-in-law and says with a smile, "well, OK, we won''t go back to yujingyuan tonight."


    Can accompany father-in-law mother-in-law more, oneself also is willing, and mother-in-law all open mouth to say so, how can oneself refuse?


    "Good, good." Hearing her daughter-in-law''s promise, Hu Xueqin said happily.


    Suddenly, song Xiaoxuan stopped eating and said to daddy and mummy, "Daddy, mummy, I''m going to sleep with my grandparents tonight."


    Seeing their daughter''s lovely appearance, song Jingye and Gu Yao have no reason to disagree, and they both know that their daughter loves to stick to the second elder.


    "Well, yes, but be obedient and don''t make any noise at night." Song Jingye says to his daughter that he has not forgotten to instruct her.


    "Good." Song Xiaoxuan happily agrees with Daddy.


    Song Yiyang saw his sister''s happy appearance, and his face also showed some smiles, but he did not speak.


    Gu Yao knows that his son doesn''t like to talk much, but he knows everything in his heart.


    "Yiyang, after dinner, mummy will accompany you to watch animation, OK?" Gu Yao said to her son that she was worried that she would neglect her son if she only cared about her daughter, so she also chatted with him.


    "Well, all right." Song Yiyang replied happily, but his voice was still calm and gentle.


    Gu Yao smiles at her son and says nothing more.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room on TV. The TV showed song Yiyang''s favorite animation. Gu Yao stayed with his son instead of song Jingye.


    During the period of TV advertisement, Gu Yao simply talked with her son about some things.


    Because Gu Yao knows that his son usually talks little and worries that his son''s less and less talking will affect his healthy growth. After all, children are born with childlike innocence and liveliness, but there is not much in his son. Therefore, she wants to talk with his son more and more, hoping to change his character. Even if he is not very lively, he seems to have childlike innocence and happiness.


    The family sat in the living room until more than nine o''clock. Song Xiaoxuan was a little sleepy. Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin went upstairs to have a rest with their granddaughter.


    After seeing his parents and daughter go upstairs, song Jingye goes to sit down beside his son and Yao Yao. Instead of talking to Yao Yao, he says to his son, "Yi Yang, do you want to sleep now?"


    Song Yiyang looked at his father and answered him earnestly, "it''s OK, but I want to watch this episode of animation and go to bed again. Is that ok? Daddy


    "Of course," Song Jingye replied and said to his son with a smile, "Daddy and your mother will watch with you."


    "Well..." Song Yiyang nods and smiles at his father.


    After Song Jingye and Gu Yao accompany their son to watch the animation, it is already 10 o''clock, and the three go upstairs to have a rest.


    Gu Yao took her son''s hand and went upstairs. She had not yet entered her son''s room. She asked her son, "Yiyang, do you want to sleep with your mother at night?"


    In the mansion, parents in law have arranged separate rooms for the children. But tonight, my daughter went to rest with her father-in-law. My son is a little worried about sleeping alone, so I want my son to sleep with me.


    Song Yiyang didn''t immediately answer mummy''s words. After thinking about it, he replied, "Mommy, I''d better sleep by myself. You and dad have been busy for a day. You should be very tired. You can have a rest early. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to sleep soon after I wash."


    Song Yiyang knows that although the bed in his room is bigger than that in his room with mummy, he has no problem sleeping with them, but in this way, mummy will take care of herself in the evening, and she will worry about herself. Therefore, mummy''s sleep will definitely not be good. I don''t want to do this. I don''t want my mother to suffer because of her suffering, so I''d better go back to my little room and sleep.


    Hearing her son''s reply, Gu Yao knew what he meant. She nodded and said, "well, good. Now Mommy will take you back to your room to wash."


    "Well..."


    Song ye and his son are sitting in the bathroom and waiting for their son to come out.


    When song Yiyang has finished washing, he lies on the bed and looks at his mother and daddy. Song Yiyang is very happy.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m so happy. You''re all with me." Song Yiyang said that he loves daddy and mummy, as well as his grandparents and sisters, but he is really happy to be accompanied by daddy and mummy.


    "Well, in the future, as long as we have time, we will accompany Yiyang." Gu Yao gently answered her son and sat down beside the bed."Well, Mommy." Song Yiyang answers his mother''s words.


    Gu Yao''s heart is warm, stretched out his hand to help his son cover the next life, said, "good, go to bed."


    "Well, good night, mummy," Song Yiyang said, and then looked at daddy. "Daddy, good night."


    "Good night." Song Jingye answers his son.


    "Good night." Gu Yao also said, bending down to kiss his son''s forehead.


    Song Yiyang felt his mother''s good night kiss, and then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After her son falls asleep, Gu Yao helps her son cover the quilt again. Then she and song Jingye return to their room.


    After washing, they lie on the bed, and Gu Yao nestles in Song Jingye''s arms. They are not sleepy at all, because they have something on their mind.


    Gu Yao thought of her accident in the hospital in the afternoon. Up to now, she still couldn''t figure out the reason. On the way back from the hospital, she had been thinking about the reason, but she could not think of it. She would calm down and think about it again.


    I''ve been in good health for a long time, and I haven''t been too tired recently. I suddenly fainted because of fatigue. It seems that I can''t explain it. But I can''t think of any other reason except this one.


    Gu Yao thought that maybe she had been sitting for too long today. Maybe she felt dizzy after walking out of the ward for a long time. That''s why she was so dizzy. When she was with nono in the ward today, she was sitting all the time. Although she went to pour water and go to the bathroom several times, the time was also very short.


    In this way, Gu Yao felt more or less comforted, and did not intend to take today''s events seriously in his mind, and gradually changed his mind.


    "What are you thinking?" When Gu Yao has just changed his mind and regained consciousness, he hears song Jingye''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Song Ye''s mood is no longer in the hospital


    Gu Yao doesn''t tell Jingye about his fainting in the hospital, because he doesn''t take it seriously in his heart, so he doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Jingye.


    After that, Gu Yao changed the subject and said, "Jingye, can you say that our Yiyang and his character can become more lively?"


    Hearing Yao Yao''s problems, song Jingye immediately began to think seriously.


    The son''s personality is indeed a little more moderate, a little unlike the boy''s character, but such a character is also a lot of small boys, is not special, and they understand Yao Yao''s meaning, Yao Yao Yao hopes to be more cheerful, in fact, the same as his own mind.


    "Yes," Song Jingye replied, "the children are all growing up now, and then they will change slowly. Or when Yiyang goes to school and contacts with his classmates around him, his personality will change a lot."


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, Gu Yao is totally convinced. He nods in his arms and goes on to say, "in fact, I just saw that lichen is so lovely and lively, and that we Yiyang is very quiet. I envy lichen''s character. I hope our Yiyang is like lichen, a little man."


    Song Jingye fully understands Gu Yao''s words. After thinking about it, song Jingye says, "well, lichen''s personality is really good, and I like it, but Yao Yao..."


    Song Jingye pauses for a moment and then continues, "every child has his own characteristics and personality. Our Yiyang character may be born and destined. If there is any change in the later stage, we will be very happy. But if Yiyang is still such a character, we don''t have to worry about it, because our Yiyang is predestined by heaven, and his personality is also unique Because of his later growth, maybe he will have something to do with his character after he grows up. "


    There are too many things in the world that can''t be expected. Even some amazing results and achievements are unique. Therefore, the growth of two children does not want to ask too much and give them free space to grow. However, they should have some guidance and some bad habits to correct. They and Yao Yao will not be few in educating their children Yao Yao and myself will not relax, so some things can be changed, some things Let it be.


    "Well, it seems that I have considered too much," Gu Yao said after listening to song Jingye. "Jingye, we can ensure the healthy growth of our sons. For the rest, let them play by themselves according to their personality."


    "Well..." Song Jingye nods and answers.


    After a few words between Song Jingye and Gu Yao, song Jingye feels that Gu Yao is tired and does not intend to continue talking. He says, "sleep, eh?"


    "Well." After Gu Yao finishes, his small head comes out of song Jingye''s arms and kisses him on the cheek.


    Just as Gu Yao retracts her head and is ready to go to bed, song Jingye suddenly clasps Gu Yao''s back head, bends down and seals her lips.


    After kissing for a long time, song Jingye just let go of the man in his arms and said, "sleep."


    "Good night." Gu Yao murmured.


    "Good night..."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, in the morning, in the hospital, he Zikai was still asleep, and he felt the little woman in his arms move.


    He Zikai''s drowsiness soon dissipated and opened his eyes to look into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo this will take hazy drowsiness, also opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked the little woman in his arms.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable. I want to go to the bathroom." Cheng Nuo said, at this time the brow has been tight.


    Seeing that the little woman was really miserable, he Zikai was suddenly very frightened. He got up in a hurry and answered the little woman, "I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    Her wound is almost completely healed now, but she has to pay special attention to prevent any infection around the wound, and even her body is still very weak.


    "No, I can go myself," Cheng Nuo said, shaking his head. Finally, he added, "ah Kai, you can pour me a glass of water, hot water."


    I''m thirsty and want to drink some water.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered in a hurry.


    After Cheng Nuo got out of bed, he walked slowly to the bathroom step by step, because he could walk now, but not fast, otherwise his body would hurt and his wound would hurt more.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman''s frail appearance and wanted to help her, but he was worried that she would hurt her if she insisted on going by herself. If he argued with her, she would be hurt


    He Zikai didn''t go. He turned on the water dispenser in the ward and burned some hot water. Then he took a cup of hot water and went to the bathroom door to wait for the little woman to drink after she came out.


    Cheng Nuo stayed in the bathroom for a long time before he came out. Seeing the water he Zikai handed over, Cheng Nuo took it up and drank it in a short time.


    "Still drink? I''ll pour some more. " He Zikai asked.


    "No," Cheng Nuo replied, and then said, "ah Kai, I still want to sleep."I don''t feel sleepy, so I still want to sleep for a while. Anyway, Weina hasn''t come to the ward to examine herself. It''s still early.


    "Well, I''ll help you to the bedside." He Zikai said, placing the water cup on the table beside him, holding the little woman to the bedside with both hands.


    After lying in bed, Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Seeing that the little woman was asleep, he Zikai took the time to go to the bathroom and simply washed. Then he accompanied the little woman and watched her sleep.


    Because it''s only five o''clock. It''s a little early indeed. She can sleep a little more.


    At more than seven o''clock, Cheng Nuo wakes up, opens his eyes and sees he Zikai on the side of the hospital bed. Cheng Nuo feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Ah Kai, why didn''t you have a rest together just now?" Cheng Nuo asked. He felt sleepy just now. After lying in the hospital bed, he didn''t think much about it. He fell asleep. He thought he Zikai would rest with him, but he didn''t expect


    "I''m not tired, so I won''t rest and stay with you." After saying this, the small girl reaches out to comb her hair.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    He Zikai then asked, "now Get up and wash? "


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo sits up from the hospital bed, and then he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo to the bathroom to wash.


    When she comes in and washes out of the bathroom.


    "How did you rest last night, nono?" Weina asks Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, it''s good." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile.


    "You look good today. You should have a good rest." Ji Shaoqin said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Cheng Nuo nods in reply to Ji Shaoqin.


    After that, Weina and Ji Shaoqin gave Cheng Nuo routine examinations. After the examination, Weina didn''t go back to the office to analyze Cheng Nuo''s condition. Instead, she sat in the ward directly and compared the inspection data in recent days.


    After browsing all the data, Weina also has a certain number in mind. She looks up to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo and says, "nono, your body It has been completely recovered. The wound will not tear without strenuous exercise, so... "


    Weina pauses, looks at he Zikai, and continues, "you can be discharged tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he Zikai and Cheng Nuo had thought of such a surprising news, when Weina said it, they were still shocked for a long time.


    "Really? I will Are you ready to leave the hospital? " Cheng Nuo asked Weina in surprise.


    "Well, really." Vina nodded positively.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo slowly accept the news of joy. When Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai, he is excited and happy.


    "Ah Kai, we can go home." Cheng Nuo said.


    "Well, we''ll go home tomorrow." He Zikai said, reaching out his hand and stroking the face of the little woman.


    When Weina and Ji Shaoqin see their love, they are happy for them and wish them well.


    "Kai, Noro, although they will be discharged tomorrow, the treatment today can''t be less. Today, we have to have two bottles of infusion. Later, Shaoqin will change the medicine for Noro''s wound. After that, every three days, I or Shaoqin will go to Lishui bay to change the medicine for nono, so that you can have a good rest at home and don''t run back and forth with the hospital home." Weina said that these are the things she can think of at present, so she told he Zikai and Noro.


    "Well, yes, Verna, I''ll do whatever you arrange." Cheng Nuo is happy to say that as long as he can get better quickly and accompany his family and children more, he will listen to Weina''s arrangement.


    "Well..." Weina nodded. "I''ll come and give you some drops later. Shaoqin is going to prepare some herbs for you. Let''s go first."


    "OK." Cheng Nuo nodded and agreed.


    After Weina and Ji Shaoqin leave, he Zikai calls the mansion and tells her parents the news. Cheng Nuo calls Yao Yao and tells her that she will be discharged tomorrow.


    "Nono, that''s great," Gu Yao said on the other end of the phone. "When you''re discharged from the hospital and have a few days'' rest at home, I''ll go to your house with Jingye and the children some other day."


    "Well, it''s OK this weekend," Cheng Nuo said happily. "Yao Yao, I''m really in good health. As long as I get enough sleep every day and don''t do strenuous exercise, I''ll be fine."


    "Well, but Nuo, you should also pay attention to Oh, usually at home to pay attention to, can not be careless." Gu Yao carefully ordered Nuo.


    "Yes, Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Well..."


    After chatting with Gu Yao, Cheng Nuo hung up and heard he Zikai say.


    "Nuo''er, my mother said just now, let''s go back to the mansion first, stay in the mansion for a few days, and then go back to Lishui Bay. You see Is that all right? " He Zikai asked about the meaning of the little woman.


    When my mother said this sentence just now, she didn''t agree immediately. She just said that she would ask Noel''s opinion before deciding, so she would ask her what she meant.


    "Yes, ah Kai, let''s go back to the mansion first. Anyway, the children are in the mansion, and my parents have been worried about me. We will accompany them more when we go back." Cheng Nuo said that she could understand her mother-in-law''s thoughts and meaning.


    "Well, I''ll call my parents later." He Zikai nodded.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    At yujingyuan villa, Gu Yao is about to hurry downstairs to tell Jingye the good news after hanging up Cheng Nuo''s phone.


    Because today, Jingye didn''t go to gambling city early in the morning. He would accompany the children downstairs. He went upstairs to tidy up the clothes in the cloakroom, and received a call from nono.


    But Gu Yao just walked a few steps, not to the bedroom door, the location of the heart, suddenly came a sharp pain.


    "Well..." Gu Yao is so painful that she snorts. She stops all her movements in a hurry. She holds her heart in place and stands still.


    But that kind of pain did not reduce in the slightest, but more intense.


    In the end, Gu Yao couldn''t bear the pain and knelt down on the carpet with a thump. When she was lying on the carpet, her whole body shrank into a ball.


    Because of the pain, Gu Yao''s whole expression was very ugly. Her eyebrows had been wrinkled together for a long time. Her face turned pale and her lips turned blue. She lay on the ground like this, trembling slightly.


    "Jingye, Jingye..." Gu Yao murmured.


    But the voice is too low. Gu Yao thinks that he can''t hear him clearly. How can he let Jingye downstairs hear it?


    After that, Gu Yao did not speak again, because the pain had made her unable to say it, and even her mind was a little confused.Gradually, Gu Yao couldn''t bear the pain. She closed her eyes and fainted.


    Downstairs, because it''s breakfast, song Jingye accompanies the children to play in the living room. Knowing Gu Yao is busy upstairs, he doesn''t think too much. The children will only care about playing games, thinking that mummy will go downstairs after she is busy, so he won''t clamor for her to come downstairs with him.


    "Daddy, aren''t you going to work today?" Song Yiyang suddenly asked Dad Bi.


    "Go, but I''ll go in the afternoon," Song Jingye replied. He reached out his hand and touched his son''s head. He continued, "today, dad is not busy with his work. I''d like to go to gambling city to deal with some things in the afternoon. In this way, we can stay at home with you and Xiaoxuan in the morning, and we can have dinner together at noon."


    "Well, I also hope that Dad can accompany me, Xiaoxuan and Mommy more than at home." Song Yiyang nodded and answered.


    Although song Xiaoxuan is playing, she hears all the conversations between her brother and daddy. Suddenly, song Xiaoxuan gets bored and goes to her side and says, "Daddy is better than daddy. You should accompany Xiaoxuan more. Xiaoxuan loves you most."


    Looking at his daughter''s lovely appearance, song Jingye feels a lot warm in his heart. He reaches out his hand and holds his daughter in his arms. He laughs and replies, "well, dad will accompany you more than ever, Xiaoxuan, Yiyang, and Yaoyao from Dabi."


    "Well, I love dad best." Song Xiaoxuan finished and went to kiss dad in the face.


    Time has been quietly spent, three people downstairs are very happy, and upstairs bedroom, a quiet.


    Gu Yao didn''t know how long she was in a coma. When she woke up, she felt chilly.


    Open his eyes, Gu Yao''s eyes are looking at the eyes, the consciousness in the brain bit by bit back, the body also because of cold and shiver several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Gu Yao slowly gets up from the ground, and then stands up with the help of the table next to her. The whole person stands in the same place for a long time, and then moves to the bathroom step by step.


    I wanted to go downstairs to find Jingye before, but this time, I have to check my face first. Is there any change from before? If the change is too big to go downstairs, because Jingye will find out, then he will worry about something.


    When she comes to the bathroom, Gu Yao looks at herself in the mirror. Her face turns yellow, but everything else is OK.


    Just because they are too thin, it will look like the whole person has some weakness.


    After looking at herself in the mirror for a while, Gu Yao washed herself, then left the bathroom, poured herself a glass of water in the bedroom, drank a few mouthfuls, and then sat on the sofa in the bedroom.


    Gu Yao sat on the sofa, her mind gradually fell into meditation, and also remembered the last time she fainted in the hospital.


    Last time I fainted in the hospital, I thought that I had been sitting in the Noro ward for a long time, and I didn''t take it seriously. But today''s fainting made me afraid, because


    I was worried that it was left by my previous heart condition The root cause of the disease.


    Although he had taken a lot of medicine, had a lot of surgery, and even Jing Ye accompanied him to the treatment, and at the beginning the doctors said that he was healthy, but his heart was very clear, the original health did not represent the health of a lifetime, and the disease that was cured at the beginning did not mean that it would never attack for a long time, because there were too many uncertain factors and his body itself It''s clear.


    I have been suffering from illness for so many years. Even the most advanced treatment plan, treatment process and perfect results can not represent that the disease can be treated from the root, and there will be no aftereffects after that There is no guarantee.


    So


    Gu Yao closed her eyes and thought of the sharp pain just now, which was very similar to the pain of a long time ago. Therefore, she had to believe and face some facts.


    A tear, along the corner of Gu Yao''s closed eyes, spills over her cheek.


    Gu Yao is sad, but not because of her pain, but because of Jingye and the children.


    I thought that when I was in good health, I would stay with Jingye for the rest of my life, and I would guard the children with Jingye all my life, but


    Now it seems that none of my previous ideas will come true. How can he accompany Jingye with his body like this? How to accompany the children?


    I love Jingye too much. I have been in love with Jingye since I was a teenager. I have always loved him at this moment, even every day I have consciously. I love him very much. I only love him.


    I don''t want to leave him for a second, but


    His illness seems to have begun to attack bit by bit, what will become after that? I don''t know. It may be more serious than before?


    Such a self, not to think about, should also be At some time, leave Jingye?


    Gu Yao thought of this, immediately shook his head, dare not continue to think about it.


    After that, Gu Yao thinks about the children. Yiyang and Xiaoxuan are still young. They are not yet adults. They want to be with them until they are adults. When they have the ability to fly alone and pursue their dreams, they will let go, even then I will leave them, my heart is also a little satisfied, but Can you hold on to that time?


    There are still more than ten years left. Can you support yourself?


    Yiyang''s personality is very gentle, I don''t know whether he will be bullied by other classmates or senior boys in the future?


    Xiaoxuan is very cute and sensible, but after all, she is a girl. She doesn''t feel at all at all. Even if she grows up to be an adult, she will be worried because the children are always children in their own heart and need their own love and care.


    "Jingye, Yiyang, Xiaoxuan..." Gu Yao cried out the names of the three people he loved most.


    Tears flow out from the corner of her eyes. Gu Yao has no way to control her mood at the moment. She has too many thoughts and worries. She thinks about the beautiful picture of her family and the possibility of the future Heartache.


    Gu Yao sat on the sofa for a long time, until her tears dried up on her face. She had to go to the bathroom to wash again. Then she tried to adjust her mood and went downstairs.


    When Gu Yao goes downstairs, it''s almost noon. Song Jingye will accompany the children to watch TV. Song Yiyang is very clever in sitting beside daddy to watch TV, but song Xiaoxuan is not.


    Song Xiaoxuan will sit on the sofa for a while, and then slip off the sofa. She will lie in her father''s arms for a while, and then go to her brother''s side for a while.


    When she saw her coming downstairs, song Xiaoxuan ran to her again. She still said, "Mommy, come and hold me. I miss you so much."


    Hearing her daughter''s coquettish voice, Gu Yao is very warm. Before and after her daughter runs to her face, Gu Yao squats down and hugs her daughter and lies on her shoulder. "Mommy wants to miss Xiaoxuan too. Just now, mummy wants to miss Xiaoxuan very much."Song Xiaoxuan listened to mummy''s words, cola ah, two small hands holding mummy, happily said, "hee hee, Mommy, I''m so happy."


    "Well, our little Xuan is always happy, because mommy loves Xiaoxuan, daddy loves Xiaoxuan, and brother loves Xiaoxuan too." Gu Yao said to her daughter with a childish tone.


    "Well, I am the happiest in my family." Song Xiaoxuan said happily.


    After Gu Yao didn''t say anything more. After hugging her daughter for a while, she let go of her daughter. Then she took her daughter''s hand and went to the living room.


    Gu Yao walks up to song Jingye, and just sits down, he is surrounded by song Jingye''s big hand.


    "Tired?" Song Jingye asks Gu Yao around him. He knows that she has been busy with housework upstairs, so he asks her at this meeting. He feels a little bit sorry for her.


    "Not tired." Gu Yao shakes her head and says with a smile. The expression on her face is very good. She doesn''t want to let Jingye and the children see any flaws.


    After that, Gu Yao remembers what Noro called in the morning and said to song Jingye, "Jingye, nono called me and said that Weina and Shaoqin had checked her body today and decided to let her out of hospital tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is surprised, but he is happy. He says, "this is great. If his sister-in-law goes home, their family can be together. Zikai doesn''t have to work so hard."


    "Well, yes, Zikai has been too hard recently," Gu Yao continued with song Jingye''s words, and then went on to say, "and I also said with nono that when nono is discharged from hospital tomorrow, we should let him rest at home for a few days, and then we will take the children to visit the family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Well, OK. We''ll decide the time then." Song Jingye said, looking at the little woman around him, he noticed that her face was not as good as yesterday''s, but the others didn''t notice anything. Her expression and voice were normal.


    Think about it. Song Jingye doesn''t take his awareness seriously.


    "Well." Gu Yao nods.


    Song Yiyang sits next to him and hears the conversation between daddy and mummy. Suddenly, he asks mummy, "mummy, which day shall we go to Ganma''s house?"? I want to be a mother. "


    I know that Ganma is ill and hospitalized, so I would like to talk about Ganma with mummy.


    "In a few days, your godmother needs to rest these days," Gu Yao replied to her son, adding at the end, "Yiyang, it won''t last long."


    "Well, I see, Mommy." Song Yiyang nods cleverly.


    After that, the family sat in the living room and watched TV for a while, then went to lunch.


    In the hospital ward, he Zikai accompanied Cheng Nuo after lunch, and Cheng Nuo rested.


    He Zikai didn''t have a lunch break, so he stayed beside the hospital bed and accompanied the little woman.


    When he Zikai heard a knock on the door, he turned his head and looked at the door.


    Gong Yi stands at the door of the ward. When he Zikai looks at him, he opens the door of the ward and walks in lightly.


    "Gong Yi..." He Zikai gets up and greets Gong Yi.


    "Well," Gong Yi answered, asking, "is nono taking a lunch break?"


    He Zikai nodded, his eyes shifted from Gong Yi to the little woman on the hospital bed and said, "well, I guess I''m going to wake up soon. Nuo''er has been sleeping for a while."


    These days, Nuo''er is in the hospital, the lunch break is very regular, so this meeting time, Nuo''er is also about to wake up.


    "Well, let''s stay with her." Gong Yi said that she came to the hospital to see Noro. Since she was resting, she would not be disturbed. It was also good to accompany her for a while by the hospital bed.


    After he Ziyi sat down on the bench, he Kaizi didn''t sign with him.


    Two people sit beside the hospital bed, so quietly accompany Cheng Nuo.


    When Cheng Nuo wakes up, he wants to rub his sleepy eyes and act coquettish in front of he Zikai for a while. However, when he sees Gong Yi in the ward and is still beside his bed, Cheng Nuo immediately sits up in surprise.


    "Gong Yi, when did you come?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "I''ve been here for a while," Gong Yi answered Cheng Nuo with a friendly smile on his face and continued, "have you had a rest, are you better now?"


    "Well, much better." Cheng Nuo nods and smiles and answers Gong Yi.


    "Well," Gong Yi answered, "I don''t have anything to do this afternoon. The company''s business is finished and He Yi''s is finished. So I''ll accompany you and have a chat with you."


    "Well..."


    After that, the three chat in the ward. He Zikai and Gong Yi are more concerned about Cheng Nuo''s emotions and feelings. Later Ji Shaoqin also comes to the ward. The four people sit together talking and laughing, and they all have a good chat.


    In the evening, he Zikai feeds Cheng Nuo after dinner and asks her, "will you sit on the hospital bed with you for a while? Or do you want to wash and rest later? "


    Today is the last night in the hospital, I hope that she will have a rest early, and her spirit will be better tomorrow, and then go home.


    However, he Zikai hears Cheng Nuo''s answer, which is not the case.


    "Ah Kai, I want to take a walk in the garden of the hospital." Cheng Nuo said that he was in a good mood today, and had no physical discomfort. On the contrary, he was more energetic, so he didn''t want to sleep and wanted to go out for a walk and have a look at the night scenery outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai was surprised and didn''t immediately answer the little woman''s words.


    I can more or less guess that her going out is a distraction, but the weather is not good outside, the night is very cold, I am very worried about her just recovered good health and any situation.


    She is too important to herself. Even if she holds it in the palm of her hand as a treasure, she thinks it is not enough. Therefore, she should consider all aspects of everything she wants to do.


    Cheng Nuo saw that he Zikai did not answer, and knew that he Zikai was not particularly willing to go out with him.


    Cheng Nuo pouted and looked at he Zikai with a small angry face and said, "ah Kai, today is the last day in the hospital. I am in a good mood and want to go out for a walk. Don''t you want me to go out?"


    "If I''m not allowed to go out, I''ll be sleepless all night." Cheng Nuo has not forgotten to tell he Zikai the result of his refusal of his request.


    Although this is a conjecture hypothesis, Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai loves himself. He can also think of what he said, so He should agree, because he is sure that he will never let himself sleep all night.


    He Zikai looked at the lovely and persistent expression of the little woman. He was shaken in the end, but did not immediately answer the little woman''s words.


    He Zikai suddenly stepped forward and directly sealed the little woman''s lips. After kissing for a long time, he let go of the little woman.Looking at the little woman affectionately, he Zikai asked, "you are sure I can''t take you, so I''m so wayward?"


    "Where is it?" Cheng Nuo doesn''t admit that because of the kiss just now, he Zikai got into his arms and said, "Nuo''er is always very good. You don''t know that."


    Small woman''s coquetry, let he Zikai whole heart are warm, very comfortable.


    He Zikai embraces the little woman and enjoys the warmth and feeling of this moment.


    After a while, he Zikai said, "well, I''ll take you out later, but Put on more clothes. "


    I am still worried about her body. I must not let her catch cold.


    "Well, I see." Cheng Nuo answers.


    After they stayed in the ward for a while, he Zikai took a cotton coat and put it on Cheng Nuo. Then he checked again to make sure that there was no ventilation in the clothes, enough to cover the whole body of the little woman. Then he took her little hand and walked out of the ward.


    In the garden near the hospital, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are walking along the sidewalk.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo suddenly called.


    "Well?" He Zikai replied in a hurry and turned to ask the little woman, "what''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort? "


    I was worried that she would not feel well, so I was very nervous at this moment.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, the corner of his mouth showed a shallow smile, then said, "no, I have something to say to you."


    When he heard the little woman''s words, he Zikai put down some worries in his heart and said, "well, I listen."


    "Ah Kai, we''ll live a good life in the future," Cheng Nuo said, looking forward to the future. All the words he said were what he thought at the moment. "We''ll take good care of our parents, children and protect our family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    He Zikai''s heart throbbed badly because he heard the little woman''s words, but his expression did not show too much emotion.


    "He ZiNuo, however, will take care of the children together with my parents


    With that, he Zikai suddenly stopped, forcing Cheng Nuo to stop. He Zikai looked at the little woman''s big face and said affectionately, "Nuo''er, you are more important to me than my life, so promise me that no matter what happens, don''t take any risks and always protect your safety."


    "Because your safety is my greatest safety." He Zikai finally added a sentence.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s eyes and knows that he has not relaxed because of his impulse, worry and worry.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo broke away from he Zikai''s hand, and then climbed up with both hands and put his arms around he Zikai''s neck. Because of Cheng Nuo''s height and his cotton overcoat, he was reluctant to hold he Zikai''s neck, which was not as comfortable as usual.


    But Cheng Nuo didn''t intend to let go. He Zikai looked at him from a close distance without blinking.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo called softly, and then said, "I am really impulsive about this injury, but you should also know that you are very important to me."


    "You are the one I love the most, the father of the children, and the one I will never leave in my life, so I will not watch others hurt you," Cheng Nuo said seriously, looking at he Zikai all the time. "It''s just the impulse at that moment that I didn''t take into account your feelings. But now, I don''t regret what I did. Really, I don''t regret it at all."


    "Nuo''er..." He Zikai listened to these words of the little woman, and was about to continue to say something, but was interrupted by the little woman.


    "Ah Kai, you should understand my idea and reason for doing this, and I have recovered and my body is OK now, so don''t worry about it, and don''t think about it. In the future, our family will always be together. I promise you, I will protect myself and won''t worry you any more." Cheng said.


    He Zikai''s heart throbbing at this moment could not help but suddenly stretched out his hands and held the little woman tightly in his arms.


    Lying in the small woman''s ear, he Zikai said, "Nuo''er, you are everything to me. OK, I promise you, I don''t worry about the previous things, and I won''t think about anything, but in the future, you should be obedient, you know? You can''t do dangerous things. I''m worried


    "Well, I know." Cheng Nuo this will be very child like, stay in he Zikai''s arms, nod to answer him, the voice is stuffy.


    He Zikai was satisfied and didn''t intend to say too much because his little woman knew that she knew everything in her heart.


    They hugged each other for a long time before they let go of each other.


    He Zikai reached out his hand and stroked the little woman''s face and said, "if we go there again, we will go back, eh?"


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    They went for a walk nearby and returned to the ward.


    On this night, both he Zikai and Cheng Nuo had a good rest. Xu''s heart was heavy, and there was no worry and worry. Therefore, both of them were much more relaxed and happy than before.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were still sleeping, and the mobile phone on the table beside the hospital bed rang.


    He Zikai heard the bell, immediately opened his eyes, ready to turn to get the mobile phone, he saw the little woman in his arms moved.


    "Who called so early?" Cheng Nuo asked humorously.


    "I don''t know. I''ll have a look first." He Zikai said, turning around, holding out his hand to take a look at the phone, is the mother''s call.


    "It''s mom." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo this will sober up a few minutes, said, "pick up quickly, mom must have something."


    "Well..." After he Zikai answered Cheng Nuo, he connected the phone.


    "Hello, ma..." He Zikai put the mobile phone in his ear and said.


    "Zikai, are you and nono up? Are you ready? " Bai Wanjing asked at the other end of the phone, "why don''t you and I come to pick you up?"


    "No, Ma," he Zikai replied hastily. "My car is in the hospital. After I get up late with Noel, I''ll talk with Weina and Shaoqin about something. I''ll drive back with Noel. You don''t have to pick us up. I''ll see you at home."


    "Is that all right? How much do you have? Noro has just recovered and can''t carry heavy things. Can you do it alone Bai Wanjing is still worried about her son and daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, Ma. There''s not much in the hospital. I can do it alone." He Zikai replied.


    "Well, that''s good. Then we''ll wait for you and nono to come back," Bai Wanjing said, adding finally, "the children didn''t go to school today. They woke up early in the morning waiting for you."Hearing his mother''s words, he Zikai was not surprised at all. He said, "well, I know. Mom, tell my dad and children to wait at home. When we finish our work here, we will go back."


    "Well, ok..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai put away his mobile phone and looked at the little woman. Before he could speak, he heard the little woman say.


    "Ah Kai, let''s get up quickly. Let''s ask Verna to do an examination for me, and then we''ll go home." Cheng Nuo said anxiously that he had heard all the conversation between ah Kai and his mother-in-law. His father-in-law, his mother-in-law, and the children were waiting at home. He couldn''t wait to think of this in his heart.


    "Well," he Zikai nodded, but he didn''t forget to say, "but don''t worry. Let''s come slowly. Anyway, we''ll be home before noon."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo replied.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up, they don''t wait for Weina and Shaoqin to come, but wait for Lanyu and Lanlan.


    "Blue rain, blue LAN, you How could... " Cheng Nuo asked in surprise.


    Lan Yu walks to Cheng Nuo, reaches out his hand and pulls process Nuo''s hand, saying, "yesterday I asked Shaoqin, she said you were discharged today, so LAN LAN and I came here early this morning to accompany you home. Anyway, we have nothing to do today."


    Hearing the words of blue rain, Cheng Nuo takes a look at blue rain and looks at Lan Lan again. Seeing the smile on LAN LAN''s face, Cheng Nuo is very happy.


    "Well, let''s go back to the mansion and have lunch together in the mansion." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    "Well..."


    When Weina and Ji Shaoqin came to the ward, they didn''t expect Lan Yu and LAN LAN to come, but when they saw them, they thought it was not surprising. After everyone said hello, Weina and Ji Shaoqin checked Cheng Nuo''s body.


    "Everything is normal. I''ll be able to leave the hospital later." Vena says to Cheng Nuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Cheng Nuo can''t express his smile in his heart.


    Ji Shaoqin then went on to say, "I asked the pharmacy to prepare the medicine, which will be sent to the ward later. After nono went home, he took the medicine on time according to the above instructions. After eating, he took another course of treatment, which was no problem."


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo nods and answers Ji Shaoqin.


    He Zikai also said at the meeting, "OK, we know. If there is any problem, I''ll call you."


    "Well," Ji Shaoqin said, looking at Cheng Nuo again, he said, "nono, if you have any discomfort after you go home, you must tell me. You can call me or Weina, OK?"


    "Well, I see, Shaoqin." Cheng Nuo nodded happily.


    After that, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, with the help of everyone, sorted out the things in the ward and checked the medicines to be taken home. After everything was ok, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, as well as Lan Yu and LAN LAN, left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing are sitting in the living room waiting in the big house of the he family. The three children have been worried for a long time. They are very anxious. They don''t know when daddy and mummy will come back?


    "Grandma, did Daddy say when he would be home?" He Xiaomei, the first one who couldn''t help it, asked her grandmother that she had called her father in the morning.


    Bai Wanjing looked at her granddaughter, shook her head, and replied, "no, but it''s a long time now. Should you be home soon?"


    Hearing her grandmother''s words, he Xiaomei knew that it was uncertain. She was more anxious. She hoped that she could see daddy and mummy in the next second.


    When he lichen and he Xiaoxi heard their grandmother and sister talking, they only knew that daddy and mummy hadn''t come back, and they didn''t know when they would come back, so they quietly waited for daddy and mummy to come back.


    The family sat in the living room and waited until they heard the sound of a car in the yard. He Xiaomei was the first to react and yelled, "it must be daddy and Cheng xiaonuo coming back."


    With that, he Xiaomei immediately got up and ran to the gate.


    Seeing Xiaomei go to the door, he peixu and Bai Wanjing stand up and take their grandsons and granddaughters by the hand and walk to the door.


    He Zikai will stop the car in the yard, before getting off, he said to the little woman sitting on the co driver, "Nuo''er, don''t get off the car first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t know what he Zikai meant. When he wanted to ask him why, he saw that he had already got off the bus.


    So he promised not to ask the exit, but he also listened to him. He did not get out of the car. After unfastening the seat belt, he sat in the front passenger''s seat without moving.


    He Zikai got out of the car, went around to the other side of the car, then opened the door and picked up the little woman from the car.


    Cheng Nuo realized that he Zikai would not let himself out of the car. He thought he would hold himself out of the car and put him down. However, he didn''t expect that he would not close the door and go to the gate of the mansion.


    "Ah Kai, please let me down. I can walk by myself." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai in a hurry that such an action is too embarrassing. Moreover, Lan Yu and LAN LAN have also come home. They will Must have seen it?


    With that, Cheng Nuo looked at him not far away, and saw blue rain and blue LAN looking at himself and hezzikai, with a smile on his face.


    Cheng Nuo already knew that the smile on Lan Yu and LAN LAN''s face must be because he Zikai held himself, and his face suddenly turned red with shyness.


    He Zikai looked at the shyness of the little woman''s face in his arms, and then he answered her with a smile, "I''ve just been discharged from hospital. I''m not in good health. I''ll walk less."


    "But you hold me like this..." When Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words and was about to argue about something, he saw the eldest daughter standing at the gate of the mansion, and then saw Father in law, mother-in-law, son and daughter.


    "Cheng xiaonuo."


    "Nono..."


    "Mommy..."


    Hearing the voices of the children and their mother-in-law and seeing them coming to him, Cheng Nuo was even more excited. Regardless of what he had not said, he quickly said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, quick, let me down."


    He Zikai heard the little woman''s words and knew that she would be very emotional. He could understand why she was so excited. After "Er", he put the little woman down.


    Cheng Nuo feet stand on the ground, is excited to want to run in front of the children, but Xiao Yichen pulled two arms.


    Xiao Yichen stands behind Cheng Nuo, both hands imprison two arms, does not let Cheng Nuo go forward.


    Cheng Nuo wanted to struggle, but he didn''t struggle when he saw the children running in front of him. He looked at the children all the time.


    He Xiaomei and her younger brother and sister ran to the front and back of daddy and mummy. They hugged mummy one by one, and then looked at mummy and said what they wanted to say.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I miss you so much."


    "Mommy, I''m so happy today because you''re home."


    "Mommy, I''ll be with you forever."Listen to the children''s words, Cheng Nuo excited eyes are red, do not know who to answer first? But because she was happy, she said from her heart, "well, my favorite Xiaomei, lichen, Xiaoxi, Mommy will never leave you again. Mommy will stay with you forever."


    "Well, Mommy." He Xiaoxi will preemptively answer mummy. After answering, he takes a step forward and hugs mummy.


    Cheng Nuo also hugs the little daughter, the mood gradually calms down.


    After hugging her little daughter, Cheng Nuo looks at her father-in-law and her mother-in-law and says, "Dad, mom."


    "Nono, just come back. Live in the mansion these days. I''ll ask the nanny to cook some nutritious meals and match all kinds of food to supplement your health." Bai Wanjing said with concern and consideration.


    "Well, thank you, mom." Cheng Nuo finished, took a step, went up and hugged her mother-in-law.


    He peixu saw his daughter-in-law and Wanjing embracing each other. He took the opportunity to say, "Noro, although he is discharged from hospital, he should pay more attention to this period of time and take good care of his own body."


    "Well, thanks for Dad''s concern." Cheng Nuo answers father-in-law.


    After hugging her mother-in-law for a long time, Cheng Nuo lets go of her mother-in-law.


    He Zikai came forward and put his hands on Cheng Nuo''s arm and said to Cheng Nuo, "Nuo''er, I can''t stand too long. I''ll hold you in."


    With that, he Zikai turned his eyes to his parents and children and said, "let''s go in."


    "Well, let''s go." Bai Wanjing nods.


    He Zikai then cautiously took Cheng Nuo again, but he did not immediately go to the mansion. Instead, he said to the blue rain and LAN LAN who came not far away, "blue rain, blue LAN, go ahead and talk in the living room."


    "Well..." Lan Yu nodded and answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    After that, Lan Yu and LAN LAN come to greet the second old man. After saying hello to the children, Lan Yu takes Xiaomei''s hand, Lan Lan pulls Xiaoxi''s hand, and he lichen is pulled by his grandmother. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk together and walk into the mansion.


    In the morning, almost all of us are sitting in the living room and chatting. No matter whether it''s the second senior citizen, the four young people, or the children, everyone is in a good mood, which makes the atmosphere of the whole mansion very warm today.


    At noon, the family had dinner together. Because today was such a long reunion dinner, the three children were very happy and had a good meal.


    "Xiao Xi, eat slowly. After eating in the kitchen, there is no hurry." Bai Wanjing saw that her little granddaughter was eating fast, and worried that she would choke, she said in a hurry.


    "Well, I see, grandma." He Xiaoxi answered grandma''s words.


    Under the care of he Zikai, Cheng Nuo doesn''t have to eat too much. He just can''t eat spicy food. He has a little pain.


    "Ah Kai, I want to eat that, just a little bit." Cheng Nuo asked to he Zikai.


    He Zikai took a look at Cheng Nuo''s past dishes. It was fried shredded pork with chili peppers. The taste was spicy.


    "No, you can''t eat now..." He Zikai refused directly, and there was no room for discussion. Then he looked at the dishes in front of Cheng Nuo and said, "eat these. These are specially prepared for you by mother''s order. They taste good. Eat more."


    With that, he Zikai put some vegetables in Cheng Nuo''s bowl, which were light and nutritious.


    Looking at the dishes in the bowl, Cheng Nuo is not happy at all, because he wants to eat spicy dishes. He doesn''t want to eat these dishes. It''s not because these dishes are not delicious. He just wants to eat a little spicy food.


    He peixu and Bai Wanjing also saw that Cheng Nuo was staring at the food in the bowl without moving his chopsticks. They looked at each other and wanted to plead with their daughter-in-law. However, they thought that their daughter-in-law had just recovered, so they should pay more attention.


    "Nono..." Bai Wanjing suddenly opened her mouth and looked at her daughter-in-law and cried softly, "you just left the hospital today. You should pay attention to the diet. Mom knows that you want spicy food, but not recently. When you get better, Weina and Shaoqin allow you to eat spicy food. Mother must instruct the kitchen to make all the food you like."


    I love my daughter-in-law and love her daughter-in-law, so I will do everything for her good, and she will support and help as long as her requirements are correct.


    Hearing his mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Nuo thought of the morning Weina and Shaoqin''s instructions to him, and he immediately longed for spicy food and his appetite was less.


    "Well, mom, I see." Cheng Nuo answers her mother-in-law with a smile. After that, he picks up his small bowl and begins to eat the dishes he Zikai has just given himself.


    He Zikai relaxed when he saw the little woman having a good meal.


    Just now, she would not be too upset, because she would not be too upset.


    But fortunately, mother persuasion, the little woman is still obedient.


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s eating appearance, thinking silently, Nuo''er, when you are well, what you want to eat, I will not care about you, but from today on, until you are in good health, I will take care of you every day.


    After lunch, he Zikai carries Cheng Nuo upstairs to have a rest, and the children also go upstairs.


    After lying in bed, Cheng Nuo said to the children, "Xiaomei, take your brother and sister to rest. Cheng xiaonuo wakes up after a nap and goes to accompany you."


    These days, I have the habit of taking a nap, so today''s nap is unavoidable, but I don''t want the children to accompany me, I hope they also go to take a nap, which is good for health.


    "No, Cheng xiaonuo, we are with you." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, Mommy, we''ll be with you."


    "Well..."


    Listening to the children''s insistence, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what to do, and looks at he Zikai.


    He Zikai and the little woman looked at each other for a few seconds, and then he knew what she was thinking. He turned his head and looked at the children and said, "Xiaomei, lichen, Xiaoxi, I''m here with Nuo''er. You go to have a rest. About 2:30, Nuo''er will wake up and accompany you again, OK?"


    He Xiaomei knows that it''s useless to stick to his words because his words are always authoritative and can''t be changed. If you want to change, it can only be changed by mummy. But now, mummy and Dabi have the same opinions.


    "All right." He Xiaomei agreed.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi also knew the answer, nodded and agreed.


    After the three children left, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, when I fall asleep, you don''t have to accompany me. Go downstairs to accompany Lanyu and LAN LAN. They are guests today."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo pauses next, continue to say, "after a while more than two o''clock, you go upstairs and call me."For the arrangement of the little woman, he Zikai didn''t stop him. He nodded and said, "well, OK, I know."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and then closes his eyes to rest.


    After watching the little woman fall asleep, he Zikai drops a kiss on the little woman''s forehead, and then he walks out of the room and goes downstairs.


    Downstairs, he peixu and Bai Wanjing accompany Lan Yu and LAN LAN. Seeing their son coming downstairs, they greet their son and go upstairs to accompany the children.


    In the living room, only he Zikai and Lan Yu Lan Lan are left. They start to chat. Because there are only three of them, the topic of conversation has become serious.


    "Kai, there should be nothing to tell us to do after that?" Blue rain asked.


    "Well, no more." Now they have no other things to say after the full stop.


    After that, he Zikai asked them, "do you plan to go back these days?"


    After hearing he Zikai''s question, Lan Yu and LAN LAN looked at each other. After that, Lan Yu replied to he Zikai, "after a while, we have nothing important to do now. We are free to go back there, so we don''t need to go back in a hurry and stay in Xigang for another period of time."


    "Well, it''s ok..." He Zikai nodded and said, "if you have any help after that, just open your mouth."


    "Well..."


    When he Zikai and Lanyu Lanlan talk to each other at more than two o''clock, he Zikai goes upstairs to wake up Cheng Nuo who is taking a nap.


    After Cheng Nuo wakes up, he gets up to wash and then goes to see the children.


    When Cheng Nuo and his children came downstairs, it was almost four o''clock. Everyone sat in the living room and talked about some relaxed topics and things. Lan Yu and Lan Lan said goodbye and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    In the evening, after the family had dinner, the three children wanted to let their mother watch TV with them, but the idea was rejected by daddy.


    "Nuo''er needs a rest. You can watch TV in the living room and have a rest after watching animation." He Zikai said to the children.


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei is very sensible. Although she is disappointed in her heart, she is willing to listen to her father''s words.


    After daddy and mummy go upstairs, he Xiaomei takes care of her younger brother and sister and watches TV in the living room.


    "Sister, when do you think mommy''s health will get better?" He Xiaoxi asked his sister that his father didn''t allow mummy to accompany him and his sister, and Li Chen watched TV just now. He knew that daddy was not completely well because his mother was not completely well.


    "Soon, we''ll wait." He Xiaomei answers her sister.


    "Well, sister, we should take good care of Mommy during this period." He lichen said.


    "Well, we should be sensible and not let Cheng xiaonuo worry about us." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, I''ll be sensible." He Xiaoxi answered cleverly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, everyone''s life is very calm, Cheng Nuo''s body is also recovering bit by bit, because of the care of his family, Cheng Nuo recovered very well.


    This morning, when Cheng Nuo woke up and opened his eyes, he Zikai was surprised to see him.


    "Ah Kai, didn''t you go to work?" Cheng Nuo asked in surprise that he would wake up naturally from sleep. He must have passed the working hours. Why didn''t he go to work?


    "No..." He Zikai replied, and then said, "there is no important work today. I will accompany you at home."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo is happy. Because these days, he Zikai is taking care of himself while working, but he feels that he has more time to take care of himself. Therefore, he will hear his words and know that he will stay at home with him. He is very warm and happy.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered and then asked, "what about the children?"


    "I took care of them to get up before. After breakfast with them, Bai Jing first sent lichen and Xiaoxi to kindergarten, and then sent Xiaomei to school..." He Zikai replied that at the end of the day, he did not forget to explain, "it''s early today, so Xiaomei won''t be late for school."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo is at ease. He also knows that he Zikai takes care of the children and sends them away before returning to his room to accompany him.


    Seeing the smile on the little woman''s face, he Zikai said to the little woman, "sleep a little longer, eh?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head coquettishly and said, "no, I don''t want to sleep. I want to get up."


    This will have no drowsiness, naturally do not want to sleep, want to get up and wash, exercise under the body.


    "Well, let''s get up and wash up?" He Zikai asked the little woman what she meant and obeyed herself.


    "Well..."


    After they got up, they washed and ate some food. Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, I want to go for a walk nearby, OK?"


    Recently, Zikai has allowed himself to walk and occasionally stand for a while. However, if he has been walking or standing for a long time, or even going out for a walk, he must report to him. After obtaining his consent, he can go out for a walk.


    He Zikai did not immediately answer the little woman. He thought about it and said, "yes, but it can''t be too long. I''ll go out with you. In about 20 minutes, we''ll come home."


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo nodded and agreed, even if it was 20 minutes, he would like to go out for a walk, relax, his mood will be much better.


    He Zikai took Cheng Nuo upstairs to change her clothes and help her put on her coat. Then he took her hand and left the villa and took a walk on the road near the villa.


    Both of them are very slow and leisurely. They look at the scenery around them. Cheng Nuo occasionally closes his eyes and breathes the fresh air.


    Compared with the urban area, the air in the villa area will be better and fresher, so Cheng Nuo still likes it.


    "Noel, I''ll spare 20 minutes every day for a walk with you." He Zikai suddenly said.


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and looked at his eyes. He did not turn his head to he Zikai. He asked in his heart with some doubts, "is this OK? You still have to go to work every day. Just walk with me once in a while. "


    I know that his time is very precious. Today he can accompany himself out for a walk, which does not mean that he can go to work tomorrow, because he may have something to do in the company tomorrow, so he takes 20 minutes to walk with him every day, which is very luxurious for him, so I asked him.


    "Yes..." He Zikai replied, his eyes turned to the little woman''s side face, and then said, "compared with work, work is not worth mentioning, so I will arrange a good time to accompany you, don''t worry too much."


    I know what she is worried about. Since I am determined and intend to accompany her, I will definitely plan the time after that.


    "Well, but ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo is a promise, but also has his own advice, "work is the most important, your main mind or put on the work, I will take care of myself at home, and there are aunt LAN and Bai Jing, if you don''t have time to accompany me, I''ll let Bai Jing accompany me.""I have time..." He Zikai said, holding the little woman''s hand tightly, he continued, "I won''t delay my work. I will accompany you I won''t delay. "


    "Well..."


    Two people walk while chatting, Cheng Nuo is in a good mood today, so the mood of the whole person is much better.


    "Ah Kai, how about Shall we invite the Yaoyao family to have dinner at home in the evening Cheng Nuo suddenly proposed.


    I haven''t seen Yao Yao since I was discharged from hospital for so long. I Miss Yao Yao very much. I made an appointment with Yao Yao last time. When I was discharged from hospital for a few days, we would get together together. Later, maybe because everyone was busy, we didn''t get together. It has been delayed until now.


    "Well..." He Zikai agreed with Cheng Nuo''s proposal in his heart, "I''ll call Jingye and say it later."


    "OK, and let''s also inform Gong Yi and Shaoqin, Weina, they can..." Cheng Nuo said, "it can be said that we friends have a little party in our house tonight."


    "Lan Yu and LAN LAN are also in Xigang. We all come to get together. It''s very good." Cheng Nuo''s heart began to imagine the scene of meeting at night.


    "Well, I''ll let them know later and let them come home for dinner in the evening." He Zikai all follow the meaning of the little woman.


    "OK, and Qin Han. Don''t forget to inform. Qin Han is also our friend." Cheng Nuo said, this will suddenly think of Qin Han, so remind he Zikai.


    "Well, I won''t forget it." He Zikai said that he has not yet reached the age of trance. He remembers who his good friends are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Cheng Nuo nodded happily and began to plan, "when we get home, we will tell Aunt LAN and Bai Jing to let them go to the supermarket in the afternoon, buy some fresh ingredients, and cook more delicious food in the evening. The children like to eat delicious food very much."


    I feel happy to see Yao Yao, Yi Yang and Xiao Xuan tonight.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded, for the meaning of the little woman, he did not have any opinion, all by her.


    After walking home, he Zikai starts to call Jingye and them. Cheng Nuo can''t sit still. He simply picks up his mobile phone and calls Gu Yao.


    In the afternoon, it''s almost time for the children to leave school. Before he Zikai goes out to pick up his eldest daughter, he Zikai instructs Cheng Nuo, "stay at home, sit on the sofa, don''t stand up for too long, and you can''t go outside."


    I was worried that her legs would hurt if she stood for too long, and now the weather outside slowly became cold. She would catch cold when she went out of the villa.


    "Well, I know. I''ll just sit on the sofa and watch TV." Cheng Nuo answers he Zikai''s words. He is used to his advice and nagging these days.


    When he Zikai saw the little woman''s serious reply, he felt relieved and went out to pick up his eldest daughter from school.


    Cheng Nuo waited for the children to come back and Yao Yao to come home. Because the waiting was long and painful, Cheng could not sit still. He got up and went to the kitchen to help aunt LAN cook.


    "Go out and sit down, ma''am. I''m almost ready for dinner. I have nothing to help you with." Aunt LAN hastily persuades his wife. She is very worried that her recovery will be affected by her tiredness. Then the husband will be furious.


    Mr. A''s doting on his wife has already reached a certain high level. Therefore, in this family by Lishui Bay, the wife is the queen. Everything and everything of her needs careful attention and service. So How dare you let your wife into the kitchen?


    "Aunt LAN, I''m ok," Cheng Nuo naturally knew that Aunt Lan was worried about her body, and continued, "I do some simple things, and I won''t stand for too long. Before ah Kai comes back, I''ll leave the kitchen."


    I really can''t sit in the living room alone. In such a big house, there are only myself and aunt LAN. It''s too cold and quiet. So I want to help in the kitchen and chat with aunt LAN.


    "Ma''am, you''d better go and have a rest. The dinner for the evening is really ready. I can come alone." Blue aunt insisted.


    If my wife wants to come to the kitchen to help, I won''t insist on it. After all, my wife is the master. However, the situation is different recently. My wife has just recovered. My husband takes good care of her every day. She and Bai Jing have already told her to keep an eye on her. She should not be allowed to do housework or do anything "willful" Things, otherwise, he and Bai Jing will be criticized, so this will be because of the advice of his husband, just dare to insist and his wife.


    If the wife gets angry and blames her, at least her husband has an account.


    Seeing aunt Lan''s insistence, Cheng Nuo knows that Aunt LAN is good for herself, and Zikai''s advice to Aunt LAN and Bai Jing is also known to him.


    "Well, then I Go and have a seat in the dining room. " Cheng Nuo said stiffly.


    Just as Chengnuo walked out of the kitchen, the doorbell rang.


    Cheng Nuo''s mind was suddenly startled. Knowing that someone was coming, he rushed to open the door.


    When he opens the door and sees Gong Yi, Shaoqin and Weina standing at the door, Cheng Nuo is very happy.


    After the four greetings, Cheng Nuo quickly took Weina''s hand and went to the living room to sit down and chat together.


    "Nono, have you been feeling well lately Ji Shaoqin asked.


    "No, I''m in good health," Cheng Nuo explained to Shaoqin and Weina. "Zikai takes care of me every day. If I feel any discomfort, he will find out immediately. However, under his care, I don''t feel any discomfort. I''m in good health and in a good mood."


    Ji Shaoqin and Weina both recognize the happiness in Cheng Nuo''s voice. After nodding, Weina said with a smile, "well, so nono, you are very happy every day. After this, Shaoqin and I will not have to worry about you any more."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and says to Weina, "Weina, you don''t have to worry about it now. I''m really much better. The wound doesn''t hurt any more. Moreover, every day I feel better, and my body has strength. I''m not so weak."


    My body and state, I can feel, this period of time, really much better.


    "Well, after that We''ll be relieved, "Weiner said." you have to take care of yourself. "


    "Yes..."


    After that, song Jingye and Gu Yao''s family come and sit in the living room to chat.


    When he Zikai receives his eldest daughter back home, Bai Jing also receives the young master and the little princess back. It happens that blue rain and blue LAN, and Qin Han and Qin Yan also come. We all walk into the villa.


    This evening, Lishui Bay is very busy, everyone is very happy, whether adults or children, the face is full of sincere smile from the heart.At dinner, everyone sat at the table and had a good dinner. He Xiaomei was playing with her mobile phone while eating.


    Qin Yan sat next to he Xiaomei and took care of him from time to time. Seeing her constantly looking at her mobile phone, Qin Yan asked curiously, "Xiaomei, who are you chatting with?"


    I see that Xiaomei is texting, and indirectly sending a short message out. It must be chatting.


    "Longyi tin," he Xiaomei didn''t hide it at all. He told elder brother Qin Yan and said happily, "I said I was having a big meal, and longyi tin said he wanted to eat it too."


    Hearing Xiaomei''s words, Qin Yan''s mild expression changed in an instant and became colder.


    Long Yixi, because of Xiaomei, has always been concerned about his proximity to Xiaomei. However, after listening to Xiaomei''s remarks, I feel that the relationship between Xiaomei and longyixi is better and closer than before.


    "Xiaomei." Qin Yan suddenly called Xiaomei in a low voice. His tone was not as happy as before.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Qin Yange. " He Xiaomei, who has not yet noticed Qin Yan''s mood, puts away her mobile phone with a smile and looks at her.


    "Long Yi tin, isn''t it Like you? " Qin Yan asked in a low voice. He was afraid that he would be heard by the adults around him, so his voice was very low and only Xiaomei could hear it.


    Hearing the words of elder brother Qin Yan, he Xiaomei''s face turned red and bowed his head. He did not answer elder brother Qin Yan.


    Long Yi Xi likes himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    I don''t know whether longyi tin once said that he liked it or not? Long Yi tin did not show himself seriously, but long Yi tin to their own good, take care of themselves, his heart is clear.


    Seeing that Xiaomei didn''t answer, Qin Yan guessed the answer. In fact, there was no need to guess. Since kindergarten, long Yixi had a good relationship with Xiaomei. Now that everyone has grown up, long Yixi will tell Xiaomei if he likes Xiaomei in his heart.


    What''s more, Xiaomei''s actions and performances are enough to prove that Xiaomei''s heart is more or less clear, so They


    Qin Yan didn''t speak any more and lowered his head to eat his own food.


    Until after dinner, Qin Yan did not hear Xiaomei''s answer to her previous question.


    "Xiaomei, you and Qin Yan take your brothers and sisters upstairs to play. We adults chat in the living room." Cheng Nuo said to her eldest daughter after dinner.


    "Well, I see, Cheng xiaonuo," he Xiaomei happily answered her mother''s words, then looked at elder brother Qin Yan and said with a smile, "brother Qin Yan, let''s go upstairs to play with my brothers and sisters."


    In my heart, I remember what Qin Yan asked me before, but I don''t know how to answer it? So I didn''t answer all the time. I had to talk to elder brother Qin Yan because of my mother''s orders. So I could only ignore the previous things and treat him as friendly as usual.


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Yan nodded to answer Xiaomei, but he didn''t care about what happened before, because he knew Xiaomei would not answer.


    In the living room, after chatting for a while, Weina stood on the balcony, looking at the sky at night, breathing some cool air-conditioning, the whole person did not feel cold, but some relaxed.


    Suddenly, Weina felt someone close behind her. When she turned her eyes, it was he Zikai.


    "Cold?" He Zikai asked Weina, "why don''t I ask Bai Jing to get a coat of Nuo''er and put it on."


    Vina shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not cold, and the cold wind blows at night. I think it''s good."


    After hearing this, he Zikai didn''t say anything. He talked about other topics with Weina.


    "Noel''s been doing well recently. You don''t have to worry about it." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I asked nono this afternoon," wina replied. "It''s a lot more reassuring."


    He Zikai nodded and asked Weina, "do you have a plan? When will you go back? Or A little more time in Westport? "


    At the beginning, I called Weina to come to Westport because of noel''s business. Now Noel is much better. I haven''t communicated with Weina too much these days, so I don''t know how she arranges her time in the future. I''ll ask her here.


    Weina did not immediately answer he Zikai''s words. She kept looking at the scenery ahead. After waiting for a while, she said, "I may Not for the time being. "


    "I go to work every day, or stay in the research room. In Xigang, I can go to work and have the resources of the research room, so I want to stay in Westport. "


    "There are you and nono, and Shaoqin here. I cherish your friends very much, so I want to be in the same city with you." Weina said that for her free body, in fact, it''s the same everywhere. Anyway, it''s all for the sake of career. However, there are friends on the west side that I cherish, so I want to stay for a while because of the friendship.


    During this period of time, I am not sure it is months, or years, or All my life, I can''t tell what will happen in the future. It depends on the situation.


    "Well, if you can stay in Xigang, it would be better," he Zikai continued with Weina, "I hope you will stay in Xigang, and Noel certainly hopes you will stay in Xigang. There are Shaoqin and them..."


    Weina nodded. In fact, she could guess the thoughts of these best friends in her heart. "Then I''ll be sure to stay and stay with you in the future."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded and then said, "during this period of time, you should stay in the hotel first, and I will arrange the later residence. You can make use of the resources in the hospital. However, I will go to the hospital one day and discuss with the president to give you a position of equal ability. After all, you should stay for a long time."


    Because of the emergency, Weina didn''t assign her any position. She was asked to work according to the temporary doctor system of the hospital. During the period when Noel was in hospital, Weina only took care of noel''s condition. During this period, she might help in emergency department. However, this is not a long-term affair. She has to discuss with the hospital president to arrange a position for Weina ¡£


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Vena said.


    "No trouble. In fact, it should be said that I am the troublemaker, and I want to thank you for saving Noel." He Zikai said that to Weina, he was grateful.


    Fortunately, there is such a friend, as well as Shaoqin, who saved their beloved woman. I am very grateful to them.


    "No thanks, Kai. We are good friends and should help each other." Vena said.


    Two people stand on the balcony chatting, each other with the sincerity of friends, saying the most real words in the heart.When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo finished delivering all the people, it was nearly 10 o''clock, and they took care of the children to rest in a hurry, because the children would be tired


    Yujingyuan, song Jingye and Gu Yao take their children home. Their daughter is already asleep. Song Jingye holds her daughter and goes upstairs to her daughter''s room.


    Gu Yao takes her son''s hand and goes upstairs, but she doesn''t go to her son''s room first.


    "Yiyang, you can wait here for a while, and let your dad take you to take a bath and have a rest, OK?" Gu Yao said to his son.


    "Well, yes, mummy." Song Yiyang nodded his head in reply.


    Seeing her son''s promise, Gu Yao walks into her daughter''s room and whispers to song Jingye, "Jingye, go take care of Yiyang. I''ll take care of Xiaoxuan."


    "Well..." Song Jingye nods and goes out of his daughter''s room to take care of his son.


    After Song Jingye and Gu Yao take care of the children, they return to the master bedroom. It''s more than 11 o''clock.


    After washing and washing, he lies on the bed. Song Jingye holds Gu Yao in his arms. Song Jingye asks Gu Yao, "are you resting now?"


    Gu Yao gently shakes his head, "this meeting still can''t sleep."


    After hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye thinks about it and then says, "I''ll chat with you for a while?"


    "Well..."


    As they chatted, Gu Yao suddenly said, "Jingye, this weekend, let''s take the children back to see my parents, OK?"


    "Well, OK," Song Jingye replied, thinking that she had not seen her father-in-law for a long time. No wonder Yao Yao missed her parents. "On Saturday, we''ll go home to see our parents."


    "Well." Gu Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The next morning, song Jingye and Gu Yao get up on time. After that, song Jingye goes to take care of his son and Gu Yao takes care of his daughter.


    When a family of four were sitting in the dining room, it was already more than seven o''clock.


    "Jingye, do you want to go out later?" Gu Yao asks song Jingye that he forgot to ask him last night. I wonder if he will go to work in gambling city today?


    "Well, I have something to deal with in the morning. I''ll go to crown in the afternoon for a while, and try to go home early to accompany you and the children." Song Jingye answers Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao nodded and said, "I''ll take you out."


    "Well..."


    After breakfast, Gu Yao said to the two children, "Yiyang, take Xiaoxuan to play in the living room, and take good care of her sister."


    "Well, Ma Xuan said," I''m going to play with you


    Seeing the two children leave, Gu Yao goes to song Jingye and reaches out to help song Jingye straighten his collar and tie.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao in front of her. She is gentle and virtuous, which makes him feel a warm love.


    Suddenly, song Jingye bends down and kisses Gu Yao''s lips.


    Gu Yao is suddenly stunned by the sudden kiss. She can''t react in her mind for a moment. She doesn''t stop her action. She just allows song Jingye to kiss like this.


    When Gu Yao''s mind comes to consciousness, her hands quickly push song Jingye away. After the kiss, Gu Yao lowers her head and doesn''t want to see song Jingye.


    Song Jingye looks at the shy Gu Yao in front of him. He is very satisfied.


    "Old husband and wife, still shy?" Song Jingye asked deliberately.


    Such a long couple life, is not just a kiss her, she actually lowered her head even dare not look at themselves.


    "Why are you doing this all of a sudden? The children are still there. " Gu Yao said in a coquettish voice. Her eyes did not forget to look aside. She looked at her son and daughter in the living room. Fortunately, the son and daughter would turn their backs to themselves and Jingye. I guess they didn''t see them just now.


    "The kids know you''re my woman, so it''s OK. They won''t say anything." Song Jingye''s answer is very natural.


    Hearing song Jingye''s reply, Gu Yao doesn''t speak any more. She is more emotional and raises her head and continues to tidy up song Jingye''s clothes.


    "Well, I''ll see you out." Gu Yao then reaches out and takes song Jingye''s arm and walks to the door with song Jingye.


    After leaving the villa, song Jingye goes to his car and says to Gu Yao, "don''t be too tired at home. Do less housework. Just tell the nanny to do it. You can be more relaxed by accompanying the children."


    I know that my woman is industrious and always wants to do some housework in person, but I love her tiredness and don''t want her to do housework.


    "Well, I see," Gu Yao replied, and he did not forget to tell song Jingye, "you are too. Remember to eat on time at noon and drive carefully."


    "Well..."


    After seeing song Jingye off, Gu Yao returns home and sees that the children are having a good time in the living room. Gu Yao does not intend to disturb the children. He has just told his son that he will take good care of his daughter.


    "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, keep playing. Mummy will go upstairs and tidy up your wardrobe." Gu Yao said to the children.


    "Well."


    "All right, Mommy."


    Gu Yao comes to the second floor. First, she goes to her daughter''s room and opens her daughter''s pink wardrobe. Just as she is about to tidy up her daughter''s clothes, Gu Yao suddenly has a dull pain in her chest.


    "Well..." Gu Yao couldn''t help but snorted in pain and took a breath. One hand quickly helped her to the side. Her expression changed instantly and her eyebrows locked together.


    Because the pain has been continuing, Gu Yao is afraid to move at all. She is worried that if she moves, it will stimulate her heart and cause more pain.


    Gu Yao stood with her waist bent like this. She did not dare to breathe fast or slow down. She could only keep her breath steady. She did not dare to move her body.


    After enduring such pain, Gu Yao didn''t feel the pain in her heart until a long time later. However, even then, Gu Yao still did not dare to move. She waited for her heart to recover her previous feeling, and there was no pain. Gu Yao moved her body a little.


    Trying to stand up straight, Gu Yao moved to her daughter''s bed step by step and sat down.


    Gu Yao sat like this, looking at the front. She was afraid, worried and afraid.


    If you go on like this, will you


    Once, I wanted to die and leave this beautiful world, but now, I don''t give up, I don''t give up, because there are Jingye and the children, I don''t give up.


    But the pain just like that. Fortunately, Jingye is not at home. The children are downstairs. If they find out


    Gu Yao suddenly trembled under the body, the mind back, dare not continue to think.


    Whether it''s To leave Jingye and the children forever, or to be discovered by them, is not the result that they want!Gu Yao takes a few deep breaths, making sure that there is no difference between her body and that there is no pain in her heart. Then she stands up and continues to tidy up her daughter''s wardrobe.


    Gu Yao is just tidying up her daughter''s clothes and making a decision in her heart.


    I need to go to the hospital to have a check. I know my condition and my current physical condition so that I can think about something.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi Building, President''s office, he Zikai sat in the office to browse the financial statements of this quarter, and suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in." He Zikai answered and waited for a few seconds before he looked up at the man at the door.


    Anlin comes in and walks to the desk of general manager he.


    "President he." Anlin said hello.


    "Well, what is it?" He Zikai asked.


    "I went to the island to find Bo Shao delay before. I told a doctor over there. The doctor called me today," an Lin said in detail, "saying that Bo Shaoyan was transferred to a rehabilitation center on that island. After Maybe I''ll live there, maybe for a lifetime. "


    Hearing an Lin''s words, he Zikai thought deeply, but did not say anything.


    Anlin finished his report and did not say anything more. He waited for the next reply from general manager he.


    After a long time, he Zikai said to an Lin, "well, I know. After that, we don''t have to pay attention to Bo Shaoyan''s affairs any more. Just be busy with the company''s affairs every day and deal with the things around us."


    After Bo Shaoyan''s, he didn''t want to know that he was like this. He didn''t have any idea in his heart. Maybe it was the result of God''s arrangement for him!


    "OK, I see." An Lin nods to finish saying, is preparing to turn around to leave, was he Zikai to stop.


    "Wait a minute." He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Anlin quickly stopped action, respectfully asked the general manager he, "general he, what else do you want?"


    He Zikai said, "in some prosperous areas of Xigang, I found a luxury apartment and bought it in my personal account, but the property was recorded in Weina''s name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lin in the heart a Zheng, did not immediately speak, in the heart has a bit of surprise.


    "Don''t you understand?" He Zikai saw that Anlin did not answer and asked again.


    "No, no, I see." Anlin replied in a hurry.


    "Well, do it as soon as possible. It''s better to have a hardcover apartment. You can check in at any time." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    After an Lin leaves, he Zikai continues to work, but he has an idea in his heart. He should tell Nuo''er about buying an apartment for Weina in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, he Zikai went directly to school to pick up his eldest daughter from work, and then went home.


    After dinner, the children went to play. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo sat in the living room, accompanying the children and watching TV.


    "Noel, there''s something I want to tell you. " He Zikai looked at the little woman beside him tenderly and said.


    "Well, what is it?" Cheng Nuo doesn''t know anything. He looks at he Zikai seriously and waits for he Zikai to continue.


    "I''m going to give Weina a a flat. I''ve asked Anlin to look for it today. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll buy it." He Zikai said so.


    After a pause, he Zikai continued, "Noel, Weina is my best friend and benefactor. She has helped me a lot. In the future, she plans to live in the mayor of Xigang, so it is not appropriate to stay in the hotel for too long. I want to give her an apartment, which is the thanks of our family."


    Cheng Nuo was not surprised to hear he Zikai''s words, but went on to say, "Weina is also my friend, and..."


    "Ah Kai, I agree with you. If we can give Weina a a comfortable place to live in, I will feel relieved. Otherwise, I feel that Weina has helped us a lot, but we can''t do anything for her. I''m sorry for Weina." Cheng said.


    He Zikai reached out his hand, stroked the little woman''s cheek and said, "well, you and I have the same idea."


    In fact, when I thought about buying an apartment for Weina, I also thought from the perspective of a little woman that she would have the same idea as herself. Sure enough, she would agree.


    "You must know that I have been transparent for a long time in front of you. Can you not know what I think?" Cheng Nuo said coyly, this body to he Zikai''s arms to lean on some, nestled in his arms.


    He Zikai was very satisfied with the little woman''s movements at this time. He stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms. Then she said, "well, I know my Nuo''er best, but my Nuo''er also knows me."


    "Of course, because I love you so much, I understand you." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that it would be in a good mood.


    He Xiaoxi is playing with he lichen not far away. Suddenly, he sees his father and his mother close.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I envy you so much." He Xiaoxi murmured and said to daddy and mummy.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo both heard the little girl''s words and looked at the three children and the little girl.


    "Then you can continue to envy." Cheng Nuo said this with pride.


    He Xiaomei also saw the appearance of daddy and mummy, and answered mummy for her sister, "Cheng xiaonuo, you are a little bit too small. It was not like this before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer her eldest daughter''s words, a little tongue-tied.


    He Zikai, however, was very timely and replied to his eldest daughter, "desher is also my favorite. Do you have any opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, it''s his turn to stay.


    "I Daddy He Xiaomei wanted to answer daddy''s words, but didn''t know how to say it? Language is not well organized in the brain.


    Father than pet Mommy, I already know, this will be Dad than said, then I can have any opinion?


    But I know what I said to Mommy is not wrong. I want to explain, but I don''t know how to say it?


    "Sister, daddy loves Mommy very much." He lichen saw that her sister was not in the right mood, which would remind her.


    "I know," he Xiaomei replied to his younger brother in a short breath. He didn''t forget to look at his younger brother and said, "don''t talk."


    "Oh." He lichen hums to answer a voice, did not speak any more, lowered his head to continue to play his own.


    Seeing that each of the children had everyone''s emotions, he Zikai had no intention to argue with the children. He said in a relaxed tone, "play for a while, go upstairs and have a rest. You can''t play too late."


    The topic was changed, and the mood of the three children also changed.


    "Well, Mommy, will you please wash and sleep with me later?" He Xiaoxi, the little princess, said to her mother.


    "Well, Mommy will be with you later." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile.¡­¡­


    After taking care of their two children, yujingyuan, song Jingye and Gu Yao return to the master bedroom. Gu Yao grabs song Jingye''s hand and says to him before he enters the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Jingye, I want to go out tomorrow." Gu Yao''s expression is very calm, the tone of her words is also very calm, can not see any waves in her heart.


    "Well, are you going shopping?" Song Jingye nods to say yes, but also casually asks a sentence.


    "Well, I haven''t seen Wei Wei for a long time. I want to find her and have a big meal with her. We''ll sit together and have a chat." Gu Yao said.


    Luo Weiwei is a good friend of his own. Jingye knows him and Luo Weiwei all the time. The relationship is good.


    "Well, let''s go. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send Yiyang and Xiaoxuan to my parents before I go to gambling city. If you finish your work earlier in the afternoon, you can go to see Yiyang and Xiaoxuan. We''ll have dinner in the mansion." Song Jingye says that she wants to see her good sister. Naturally, she can''t refuse, and there is no reason to refuse. So listen to her and let her play tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the mansion as soon as I''m finished tomorrow, accompanying my parents and children." Gu Yao nodded happily.


    Song Jingye nods. Then a smile of evil charm appears in his eyes. He looks at Gu Yao and says, "wait a minute Take a bath with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao didn''t answer immediately, because there was no reaction in her mind for a while. After her reaction, she had just said a few words when she was interrupted by song Jingye.


    "I don''t..."


    "It''s too late. The answer time is overdue," Song Jingye said, clasping Gu Yao''s wrist. He took her to the bathroom and said, "Yao Yao, you won''t be bothered for too long. Please wait on me for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao''s mood at this meeting can only be expressed in silence and helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    With the arrival of the new day, Gu Yao has breakfast with her family in the morning. After seeing song Jingye and the children off, Gu Yao calls her good friend Luo Weiwei.


    "Yao Yao, how are you? We haven''t been in touch for a long time. " Luo Weiwei receives Gu Yao''s telephone, is very happy and excited, asks in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s very good," Gu Yao first answered Luo Weiwei. Later, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. After thinking for a long time, she said, "well, Weiwei, I have something to do I want to tell you about it. "


    "Well, what is it?" Asked Luo Weiwei.


    Gu Yao told Luo Weiwei about her heart pain.


    After listening to Luo Weiwei, the whole person was flustered at the end of the phone, "Yao Yao, you come to the hospital right now, I''ll pick you up at the door of the hospital."


    I didn''t have a lot of work this morning, and I was not very busy. I didn''t have to worry about those work. I could postpone it to the afternoon or tomorrow. So I asked Yao Yao to come to the hospital and take Yao Yao for examination.


    Hearing Luo Weiwei''s words, Gu Yao didn''t refuse. She said, "well, I''m going out now. Jingye and the children have already left. I told Jingye yesterday that I would come to have a big meal and chat with you today. Jingye won''t doubt it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Weiwei was stunned at the other end of the phone, "did you not tell Jingye about heart pain several times ago?"


    "Well, no," Gu Yao said, because she didn''t intend to bully Luo Weiwei, so she said her own idea. "I don''t want Jingye to know that he will be very worried. Weiwei, you know, in Jingye''s mind, my life is more important than his life. If he knows, he will certainly not want to do anything, and all his mind will be on me I don''t want him to. "


    After a pause, Gu Yao continued, "Weiwei, I''m not sure what''s going on with me now? So I''m not going to tell Jingye and the nuono, so you Will you keep it for me first


    Luo Weiwei at the other end of the phone thought for a while, and finally agreed with Gu Yao, "well, I promise you first, you come to the hospital now, I''ll arrange your inspection and meet you at the gate of the hospital later."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao didn''t stay at home any more. She went upstairs to change her clothes, picked up her bag and car key and left the villa.


    Come to the hospital, Gu Yao just get off the car to the hospital door, saw standing there waiting for Luo Weiwei.


    "Weiwei..." Gu Yao called and hurried forward.


    Luo Weiwei hears Gu Yao''s voice. When she looks at the past, she also sees Gu Yao. She quickly walks to Gu Yao, grabs Gu Yao''s hand with one hand and asks, "how is your health now? Is there any discomfort? "


    Gu Yao shook her head, squeezed out a smile from the corner of her mouth, and answered Luo Weiwei''s words, "there is no discomfort. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry about you like this?" Luo Weiwei''s tone is very urgent, obviously because of worry too much, the whole person''s temper also came up, a bit of blame, "I didn''t expect the disease will recur, you used to take medicine, you often take contraceptives, that will persuade you, you don''t listen, now, I''m really afraid, really afraid..."


    Listening to Luo Weiwei''s voice, Gu Yao doesn''t care about Luo Weiwei''s blame for her, because at the beginning it was like that, but at the moment in her heart, there is no worry at all. It''s plain and calm.


    I know that the reason why I feel calm at the moment is that I don''t think about Jingye and the children. Otherwise, my mood will be more uncontrollable than Weiwei.


    "Well, Weiwei, I''m not so worried. I''m not so afraid. You don''t have to think about it. I''ll wait until the inspection is finished." Gu Yao persuades Luo Weiwei with a gentle tone, and doesn''t want her to worry too much about herself.


    For Gu Yao''s words, Luo Weiwei did not intend to continue to say, just said, "let''s go, I have arranged the inspection items, I will accompany you to check."


    "Well..."


    They walked into the hospital side by side.


    After the examination, it was almost noon, Gu Yao came out of the last examination room and saw a bottle of milk in Luo Weiwei''s hand.


    "Yao Yao, how are you? Tired or not? " Luo Weiwei hurried forward and asked. By the way, she handed the milk in her hand to Gu Yao. She said, "let''s have a drink first. We''ll sit there and have a rest and eat."


    Yao Yao has been checked all morning and must be tired, so she will be asked to drink some milk to supplement her nutrition.


    "Well..." Gu Yao answered, took the milk and said, "thank you."


    Two people sit on the stool in the hospital corridor to rest, Luo Weiwei said to Gu Yao, "the inspection results may come out in the afternoon, so we wait to eat, and when we come back after dinner, we should know the inspection results."


    "OK." Gu Yao nods.


    In the afternoon, Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei returned to the hospital and went directly to the Department of Cardiology.


    The doctor held Gu Yao''s examination results in his hand, but did not immediately say anything to Luo Weiwei and Gu Yao.


    Luo Weiwei and Gu Yao stand in front of the doctor''s desk. They wait for the doctor to talk, but for a long time, they don''t hear the doctor''s voice. Luo Weiwei and Gu Yao are worried.They looked at each other but did not speak.


    Finally, Luo Weiwei didn''t hold back. She first asked the doctor, "Doctor Zhang, my friend, she..."


    Before Luo Weiwei arranged an examination for Gu Yao in the hospital, she communicated with Dr. Zhang, so she also knew each other. She would ask.


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak. She looks at Doctor Zhang all the time, waiting for her to say.


    This Doctor Zhang heard Luo Weiwei''s words, and then said, "not very optimistic."


    Simple four words, let Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei heart are trembling.


    However, Gu Yao did not show any panic at the moment, but calmly said to Dr. Zhang, "Doctor Zhang, you can tell me that I am prepared in my heart, and my own body I know that no matter what kind of result, I can bear it."


    Hearing Gu Yao''s words, Dr. Zhang nodded, looked at Gu Yao and said, "doctor Luo told me about your simple situation before. Now It''s the previous condition. It''s relapsed again. "


    Gu Yao nods, this result oneself already guessed.


    "Relapse after such a long time is not the reason for the original treatment, but the essence of your body, because everyone''s constitution, daily living habits, and body metabolism and other reasons determine the future development of your body," Dr. Zhang said. "So your current situation is within the normal development, because your previous condition is serious, even if After treatment, there will be a certain risk of recurrence in the later stage. The doctor who gave you treatment should have told you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Gu Yao nodded, did not speak, but understood.


    It will be treated in foreign countries. Indeed, some doctors have said so, but both he and Jing Ye have ignored it. They hold the best idea in their hearts. They think that after the treatment, as long as they pay attention to the later stage and the body for a long time, there will be no recurrence. However


    Seeing Gu Yao nodding, Dr. Zhang continued, "there is one more point. I want to ask you."


    "Well, you say so." Gu Yao quickly regained consciousness and listened to Doctor Zhang carefully.


    "Did you ever take other drugs when you were on medication when you had a heart disease?" Asked Dr. Zhang.


    Although it''s a question, Dr. Zhang already has the answer in his mind, because the examination results show that she used to be It''s very bad. I just want to know more about it. I want to know what kind of medicine she took. It''s very helpful for me to judge her current situation and later treatment.


    Hearing this question from Dr. Zhang, Gu Yao didn''t answer quickly. Instead, she took a look at Luo Weiwei, and then looked at Dr. Zhang and told the truth.


    "Well, I took birth control pills."


    "A long time?" Asked Dr. Zhang.


    "Well..."


    Gu Yao looked at Dr. Zhang, and then did not dare to say a word, because she had already known some answers from Doctor Zhang''s slightly changed expression.


    Dr. Zhang sighed, but didn''t say anything summarily. He asked again, "are you married now?"


    "Well."


    "Do you have any children?"


    "Yes," Gu Yao replied, "a son and a daughter. The son is older and the daughter is younger."


    "Your son..." Dr. Zhang wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but he was afraid that the wrong way he asked would hurt Gu Yao''s self-esteem.


    After thinking about it, Dr. Zhang asked, "can you give me a brief account of your two children''s character and their physical condition since childhood?"


    Gu Yao nodded, and then told the doctor the character and physical condition of the two children truthfully.


    After listening to Dr. Zhang, he had a summary and thoughts in his heart, but he did not speak.


    Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei look at each other, and they are not good at asking what to do first.


    After Dr. Zhang straightened out his mind, Dr. Zhang said, "Gu Yao, some of my next words may hurt your mood, so I hope you... "


    "Well, I can take it, Doctor Zhang. Say it." Gu Yao nodded and said to Doctor Zhang.


    "Now you have a relapse. It''s not serious. You can maintain it with medicine. You don''t need to be hospitalized, but..." Dr. Zhang stopped. "I can''t guarantee that your condition will be in this situation in the later stage, so you should always pay attention to it. Once you find something wrong, or there is no effect of taking medicine, you should immediately come to the hospital for examination. If necessary, be ready to be hospitalized at any time."


    Listening to Dr. Zhang''s words, Gu Yao has no reaction for a while.


    Dr. Zhang didn''t want to wait for Gu Yao''s reaction. He continued, "in your life, the first thing to ensure is that the biological clock must be normal and not disorderly, and the second is that you can''t exercise violently."


    Dr. Zhang stressed on this point, "strenuous exercise includes some sports such as running, as well as Do you understand that? "


    "Well, I understand." Gu Yao nods and says that there is also intense exercise between husband and wife, which he knows.


    "Third," Dr. Zhang continued, "eating should be light, stimulating food can be eaten, but a small amount, or occasionally, and walking needs to be slow, not fast. Once you feel shortness of breath, immediately stop and temporarily stop moving."


    "You need to pay special attention to the above. If there is any situation, you should come to the hospital in time," said Dr. Zhang. "There are other small details that you need to pay attention to. I think you don''t need to say more about them. Do you understand them in your heart?"


    This is a relapse, and she must have known the main thing about heart disease.


    "Well, I understand." Gu Yao replied.


    Dr. Zhang nodded, which is the end of the account, but there is another point, "in addition to these, I want to tell you one thing."


    "Well, you say so." Gu Yao looks at Doctor Zhang''s face.


    "My suggestion is that if you are free, take your son to the hospital for an examination, preferably a comprehensive examination." Said Dr. Zhang.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Gu Yao''s face changed, and even the whole person''s center of gravity was not stable, and he stepped back several steps directly.


    "Yao Yao..." Luo Weiwei responds in a hurry and reaches out her hand to help Gu Yao. She doesn''t let Gu Yao fall.


    With the help of Luo Weiwei''s support, Gu Yao regained her footing again and came back little by little. She looked at Dr. Zhang excitedly and asked, "Doctor Zhang, is it My son, he... "


    When Dr. Zhang said those words just now, he had guesses, worries and fears in his heart, so he didn''t stand firm


    Dr. Zhang looked at Gu Yao and said, "the contraceptive has a great impact on a woman''s health, and you just said about your son''s condition. If I''m not wrong, you must have been taking the pill for more than two years.""In this way, you will definitely be affected if you get pregnant again," Dr. Zhang said. "So your son''s personality is a little different from normal children of the same age. It should be caused by the mother''s mother."


    Dr. Zhang didn''t say too much. He just used two different words instead.


    However, Gu Yao is very clear in her mind. Doctor Zhang''s two words are just euphemistic. However, it turns out that she has influenced her son and caused her son to unhealthy.


    Dr. Zhang worried about Gu Yao''s thoughts. He took a deep breath, relieved his mood and comforted Gu Yao peacefully, "but don''t think about it. Isn''t your son very healthy from childhood to adulthood? That means there is nothing wrong with him, and his limbs are healthy, so there won''t be any big problems. Maybe there won''t be any small problems. Just do an examination If so, it''s better for children, and it can make your parents feel at ease. "


    Gu Yao heard all Doctor Zhang''s words, but did not answer, the whole person was still dull.


    Luo Weiwei holds Gu Yao by the side. She knows everything in her heart. She takes the opportunity to ask doctor Zhang, "Doctor Zhang, Yao Yao''s daughter..."


    Dr. Zhang knew what Luo Weiwei meant and replied, "my daughter will not have any problems, because after all, she is a second child. During this period of one child, her body will recover, so it will not affect."


    Luo Weiwei nodded her head, which made her feel relieved.


    Although Gu Yao has a dull expression, she still hears Doctor Zhang''s words. At the moment, she feels relieved about her daughter, but her son


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Fortunately, my daughter is OK, otherwise I''m really going to die of pain. My two precious children are their own lives, Jingye''s lives, and even more, they are the darling of my parents in law''s heart. If they have something to do, the whole family will not feel well.


    But now my son


    Gu Yao in the end did not hold back, tears flow out of her eyes.


    Seeing Gu Yao like this, Luo Weiwei is worried. Doctor Zhang is also worried about Gu Yao. After all, she is still a patient now.


    "Yao Yao, don''t think too much," Luo Weiwei hastily comforted Gu Yao. "Yiyang has been in good health for so many years. He won''t have any problems."


    "Well, as a doctor, I also think that your son will have nothing to do with him. Even if he has some special personality, he will not affect his healthy growth, so you don''t have to worry about it." Dr. Zhang said at the meeting.


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak. She just nods. She knows that Weiwei and Dr. Zhang mean well. But it''s her own son. She and Jingye''s children. How can she not worry? How can we not think about it?


    Seeing that Gu Yao can''t get better for a while, Luo Weiwei can only help Gu Yao to sit down on the stool in Doctor Zhang''s office, and then pour a glass of water to let her have a rest.


    After a while, Dr. Zhang issued a list of medicines that Gu Yao needed to take later, and told her some time to take medicine and precautions.


    Luo Weiwei takes the medicine list, supports Gu Yao to walk out of Doctor Zhang''s office, two people walk to the pharmacy.


    "Wei Wei," Gu Yao suddenly opened her mouth and called Luo Weiwei. She continued, "I''m really afraid of..."


    Luo Weiwei heard Gu Yao''s words and knew what she was afraid of?


    She is not afraid of her own illness, but she is afraid of her son''s health, and she is afraid that the children will be implicated.


    Luo Weiwei stops, and then Gu Yao stops.


    Luo Weiwei looks at Gu Yao and says seriously, "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid. Trust me and Doctor Zhang. Yiyang will be OK. Don''t you think Yiyang has grown up happily in the past five years? He also did not have any serious illness, minor illness is a cold, fever and so on, these are very normal, so our one Yang, will be OK


    Gu Yao listens to Luo Weiwei''s words and nods, which makes her feel better.


    "Well, I will Take Yiyang to the hospital for an examination, "Gu Yao said. But then, she quickly took Luo Weiwei''s hand and said," Weiwei, can you keep it secret for me? And, help me. "


    If you bring Yiyang to the hospital for examination, you must have a reason. In addition, you have to take medicine every day in the next time. You can''t let Jingye and the children know that these drugs are about treating the heart.


    "Well, don''t worry, Yao Yao. I''ll do it for you." Luo Weiwei nodded her head and agreed. Since she wanted to do so, she would listen to her. The sister''s character was very clear to her. She didn''t want to tell Jingye now, so she wanted to let Jingye not know. If she told Jingye, she would turn against herself. She would have no way to persuade her about her future situation and some things. She didn''t want to see this So for the time being, let''s listen to her first.


    "Well, after I get the medicine, you can help me." Gu Yao said.


    "I understand. I''ll take care of everything for you. Then I''ll call Jingye and say that you''re not well. I''ll recommend some supplements for you so that he can take good care of you in the future." Luo Weiwei answers very detailed, do not want to let Yao Yao this can have any burden in mind.


    "Well, thank you, Vivian."


    "If you really want to thank me, you must take good care of yourself and pay more attention," said Luo Weiwei. "If you can rely on drugs to treat your relapse, it will be great. After that, you should pay more attention to it. You should not relapse again. You can live a healthy and healthy life."


    "Well, I will," Gu Yao said seriously. "I don''t want to leave Jingye and the children, and I don''t want to leave you friends, so I will take care of myself."


    "Well..."


    Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei go to the hospital pharmacy to get the medicine. Luo Weiwei takes Gu Yao to her own rest room and changes the medicine bottle for Gu Yao. After Gu Yao leaves the hospital, Luo Weiwei calls song Jingye.


    "Hello." Song Jingye connects the phone and takes the initiative to greet Luo Weiwei.


    "Well, Jingye, will this not disturb your work?" She asked politely.


    "No, I''m not busy now," Song Jingye replied. After a while, he asked, "are you not with Yao Yao now? How could... "


    When she received the call from Luo Weiwei, she was a little surprised. Yao Yao said that she went to find Luo Weiwei today, but how could she receive her call? Is she not with Yao Yao? So I asked her at this meeting.


    "Yao Yao and I have just separated, this will be on the way home." Luo Weiwei replies.


    "Well." Song Jingye knows this in his heart.


    Luo Weiwei continued, "Jingye, I''m calling just to tell you that I saw Yao Yao today. I saw that she didn''t look very well and her body seemed to be a little weak. So she recommended some tonics for her. After taking some of them every day, her complexion will gradually recover and her health should be much better.""But these supplements are only basic. If you want to be healthy, you need to adjust your diet and daily life. So I just want to call you and tell you that you can take care of Yao Yao, especially her diet. You should pay more attention to her diet at home. You should not let Yao Yao be picky about food, eat more vegetables and fruits, so Yao Yao Yao''s health will be improved If she absorbs nutrition, she will get better. " Luo Weiwei says in detail, trying not to let song Jingye doubt anything.


    Song Jingye is on the other end of the phone, listening carefully, but the main concern in his heart is not on the tonic mentioned by Luo Weiwei, but Yao Yao is weak and needs to pay attention to food and life in the future.


    "Well, I know," Song Jingye replied, and then said, "I''m really busy these days. I don''t take care of Yao Yao. Besides, she usually does some housework at home. I didn''t stop her. It''s my fault. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Hearing song Jingye''s words, Luo Weiwei is very happy. She is happy for her good sister. Her husband is really a very good husband and loves her very much.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it. But Yao Yao doesn''t know I''ll call you. Don''t say anything in front of her. Otherwise, Yao Yao will say that I''ve made a fuss. You know it in your heart. You can take care of Yao Yao. She''s my good sister. I hope she''s all right." Luo Weiwei says as easily as possible, so that song Jingye doesn''t notice anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Well, I know. I''ll take care of her. Thank you." Song Jingye''s voice comes from the phone.


    After that, Luo Weiwei and song Jingye didn''t talk much. They hung up after saying a few words.


    Gu Yao was driving towards the Song family mansion when her cell phone rang.


    Gu Yao picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s song Jingye calling. She guesses that Wei Wei should have called Jingye, so Jingye will call himself.


    After trying to adjust his mood, Gu Yao gets through the phone. After the phone is turned on, he says, "Jingye."


    "Yao Yao, where are you?" Song Jingye asks in a hurry.


    "I''m on my way back to the mansion," Gu Yao replied. After thinking about it, she asked, "have you finished your work?"


    "Well, the important things are finished," Song Jingye replied. His mind would not have been at work for a long time. Then he changed the topic and said, "Yao Yao, I''m going home now. We''ll meet at the mansion."


    Just now, Luo Weiwei''s phone call made me worried about this woman. Even if she could hear her voice and feel comforted, I still worried that she would appear in front of her in the next second.


    "Well, well, then we See you at home Gu Yao can guess why song Jingye is in a hurry, but he doesn''t talk much or ask more questions.


    After hanging up, Gu Yao called Luo Weiwei.


    Luo Weiwei gets through the phone and tells Gu Yao everything she said to song Jingye.


    "Vivi, thank you." Gu Yao is very grateful to Luo Weiwei at this moment, really thanks to her.


    "Yao Yao, don''t thank you," Luo Weiwei said, which would tell her, "Jingye''s side is stable for the time being. When we bring Yiyang to the hospital for examination, we both cooperate well. Don''t let Yiyang find anything, let alone Jingye find anything."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei didn''t talk much, so they hung up.


    Song family mansion, two children play in the courtyard, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin accompany the children.


    "Xiaoxuan, be good and don''t bully your brother." Hu Xueqin tells her granddaughter from time to time.


    Because the little granddaughter is cheerful and lively, and the grandson is quiet, so I worry that my granddaughter is not sensible and will bully him with the help of playfulness.


    "Granny, my brother will not bully me." Song Xiaoxuan''s childish voice answered grandma''s words.


    Hearing her granddaughter''s words, Hu Xueqin nodded and said happily, "well, Xiaoxuan is the best."


    Song Yiyang said to his sister with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, my brother also loves you very much."


    "Well, brother, we have to listen to mom and Dad, and we need to help each other. We can''t quarrel and get angry. Otherwise, daddy and mummy will be unhappy." Song Xiaoxuan said to her brother very seriously.


    "Well..." Song Yiyang nodded, his face showing a happy smile.


    Watching the children so sensible at a young age, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin are very happy and happy.


    "The children are so sensible that they are well disciplined by Yao and Yao." Song Yihai praised his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, yes, Yao Yao loves her two children most. All her heart is on the children, and she is very careful and strict with them, so that the children can grow better." Hu Xueqin agreed.


    "Well," Song Yihai nodded and continued, "looking at our descendants so excellent, we have nothing to worry about."


    Son and daughter-in-law are very loving, daughter-in-law is also very virtuous, the two children are clever and lovely, but also very sensible, such a family, what can they care about?


    "I really don''t worry about it. I hope that every day in the future will be spent happily by our family." Hu Xueqin said.


    They looked at the children and talked about their thoughts until they heard the sound of a car and saw a car coming in the yard.


    Gu Yao went home first. He parked the car in the yard. After walking downstairs, he saw his father-in-law, mother-in-law and children.


    "Dad, mom." Gu Yao walks in front of her parents in law, mother-in-law and children, and greets them.


    "Well, back." Hu Xueqin replied with a smile to her daughter-in-law. When her son left in the morning, she told herself that Yao Yao and her sisters had gone to play, so Yao Yao would not be surprised that she would come back. She should have had lunch with her sisters and had a good time before she came home.


    "Well." Gu Yao responds to her mother-in-law.


    When song Xiaoxuan saw mommy coming, she quickly trotted to her. She still called out, "Mommy, Mommy, you''re back. I want to hold her."


    Gu Yao is in a good mood when she hears her daughter''s coquettish voice. When she is about to approach her daughter, she squats down and stretches out her hands to welcome her daughter.


    After her daughter got into her arms, Gu Yao hugged her daughter and said to her, "Xiaoxuan, mummy hug."


    "Well, I''m going to kiss Mommy after holding it." After Song Xiaoxuan finished, she hugged mummy for a while, then her little head came out and kissed her on her face.At this time, song Yiyang stood not far away, looking at the closeness between mummy and her sister. He was happy in his heart and had a smile on his face. However, he did not take the initiative to go over and embrace his mother.


    Gu Yao and her daughter are close, and then they look at her son.


    When she saw the smile on her son''s face, Gu Yao suddenly felt sad, more remorse.


    Yiyang, my precious son.


    In the heart can not help but think of the doctor''s words, the heart of the pain and faint pain, is more.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok? Are you too tired today? " Hu Xueqin saw her daughter-in-law standing in the same place and asked with concern.


    When Gu Yao heard her mother-in-law''s words, she quickly came back to her mother-in-law and said, "Oh, no, no, I''m fine."


    Hu Xueqin stepped forward, took her daughter-in-law''s hand and said kindly, "if you are tired, go upstairs and have a rest. Your father and I will take care of the children."


    Gu Yao was moved by her mother-in-law''s concern, but she didn''t plan to go upstairs to rest.


    "No, mom. I''m fine," Gu Yao said to her mother-in-law with a smile. "I want to spend more time with the children. I''ll wait for Jingye to come back."


    "Will Jingye be back soon?" Hu Xueqin was obviously surprised when her son came back to hear the news.


    "Well, on my way back, Jingye called me." Gu Yao nodded.


    "OK, OK. Let''s have dinner tonight. I''ll go to the kitchen now and ask the babysitter to cook more." Hu Xueqin said happily.


    Gu Yao saw her mother-in-law go to the mansion, and then she went to her son.


    "Mommy, you''re back." Song Yiyang said hello to mommy at this meeting. His smile was deeper than just now, but his expression was always a very clever and quiet one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Well, Mommy''s back." Gu Yao answers her son, then squats down and hugs her son in her arms.


    Song Yiyang also stretched out his hand and hugged mummy, lying on her shoulder and saying, "Mommy, my sister and I listen to my grandparents at home, and I also take care of my sister."


    If he is very childish and quiet, song Yiyang seems to be reporting to his mother, not to get her appreciation.


    "Well, Mommy knows." Gu Yao''s heart throbs violently, but he can''t say anything.


    After a long time, Gu Yao said softly, "Yiyang, mommy loves you very much, really loves you."


    "Well, Mommy, I know that." Song Yiyang doesn''t know why mummy suddenly said these things? But I can''t think about it in my mind. Because I don''t understand it, I can only answer mummy happily.


    Daddy and mummy love themselves and their sister very much. They know it very well.


    Hearing his son''s reply, Gu Yao continued, "in the future, Mommy will love you very much, so you must be good, healthy and happy to grow up, otherwise, Mommy will be very sad and sad."


    "Well, I will, mummy," Song Yiyang replied, continuing in accordance with the literal meaning of his words, "I will be fine. I will not let mummy and daddy worry about me. If you are sad for me, you can rest assured."


    If her son is clever, she can only make Gu Yao feel more miserable.


    "Well..." Gu Yao had an impulse to cry, but she tried to restrain it. She just answered her son and said nothing else.


    "Mommy, you''ve held my brother for a long time. You didn''t hold me that long just now." Song Xiaoxuan said not far away.


    Looking at mommy and brother hugging, I didn''t care at first, but I still had a little bit of anger in my heart after a long time, so I said it.


    When Gu Yao heard her daughter''s words, she hastily restrained her emotions. She was sure that she would not let the children see anything. Then she released her son, and then looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaoxuan, you and your brother will continue to play, and Mommy will accompany you."


    "Well, good."


    When song Jingye returns home, it is twenty minutes after Gu Yao returns home.


    Song Jingye stops his car in the big house, then gets off the car. Seeing his father and Yao Yao playing with the children, song Jingye walks over quickly.


    "Daddy''s back, daddy''s back!" Song Xiaoxuan said, throwing down the toys in her hands and running to Daddy.


    Song Jingye loves his daughter very much. When he sees her running over, he bends down and stretches out his arms. When his daughter runs into his arms, he picks up his daughter and goes to his father and Yao Yao Yao.


    "Dad..." Song Jingye greets his father, and then talks to the woman who looks at him. Instead of talking, he uses his eyes to express his affection for him.


    "Well," Song Yihai answered, and then said, "since you''re back, you and Yao Yao can accompany the children. I''ll go into the mansion and explain something to the housekeeper."


    "Well..."


    After his father left, the family of four is in the courtyard. The two children continue to play and make trouble. Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and goes to sit down on the stool in the courtyard.


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s shoulder, takes Gu Yao into his arms, looks at her side face and asks, "Yao Yao, are you feeling sick today?"


    Gu Yao is not surprised at all when he hears song Jingye''s words. He is just stunned for a second. Then he answers song Jingye with a smile, "I''m in good health."


    With that, Gu Yao turns to look at Song Jingye.


    Song Jingye looks at his own woman, but he is still worried.


    "Luo Weiwei called me," Song Jingye said. "She said that you are very weak, and she suggested you buy some tonics, so I was very worried."


    "Yao Yao, don''t do housework in the future. Be good at home..." Before Song Jingye''s words are finished, Gu Yao reaches out his hand and covers his face.


    "Jingye, I''m really OK. Weiwei is too fussy," Gu Yao said with a deliberate indifference. "I''m thin. You know, and I''ve been treated before. I''ve been recuperating for so many years. It''s normal for me to be weak."


    "What''s more, Wei Wei forced me to buy a lot of supplements today. I''ll take those supplements on time in the future. Usually I''ll eat more vegetables, and I''ll get better. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Yao said.


    Hearing Gu Yao say so much, song Jingye has no plans to think about this moment. He just says, "well, I''ll take care of you more carefully in the future, so that your body can recover quickly."


    Gu Yao nods and doesn''t intend to say more.


    Song Jingye then asked, "what supplements have you bought?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yao was still nervous, but there was no expression on her expression. She immediately restrained her inner feelings.


    "It''s the supplements for women''s body. All the medicines are in the car. I didn''t take them down. Anyway, they are supplements. I''ll take them on time in the future. But Wei Wei said that the most important thing is three meals a day, which is the most important thing." Gu Yao gradually changed the topic."Well, in the future, I will accompany you to have breakfast and dinner on time, and you should also eat lunch on time. In short After that, I''ll pay special attention to it, "Song Jingye said, and finally said," one day I''ll consult Weina and ask her to make a simple list of nutritious menus. I''ll give it to the nanny. In the future, we''ll have three meals a day according to that. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Gu Yao nods, and she doesn''t want to say anything more, because she is afraid of revealing herself and Jing Ye asks about her body and tonic.


    After that, they sat there with the children. It was almost six o''clock before Song Jingye and Gu Yao took the children into the mansion.


    After dinner, the family is sitting in the living room. Gu Yao usually sits with song Jingye in such a leisurely chat. However, today, Gu Yao sits next to his son, holding his son''s shoulder with one hand. More eyes and thoughts are on his son.


    When song Jingye sees Yao Yao accompanying his son tonight, he doesn''t care about anything. He just thinks that Yao Yao wants to accompany his son. So he doesn''t go to sit down with Yao Yao and his son, but sits down on the sofa opposite Yao Yao.


    Gu Yao watched his son watch TV carefully. His eyes were fixed on his son''s side face. For a moment, he saw God.


    When the TV advertisement was broadcast, song Yiyang turned his head and unexpectedly saw his mother looking into his eyes. Song Yiyang was puzzled.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Mummy''s eyes were obviously wrong, so song Yiyang asked.


    Gu Yao heard his son''s words, quickly pulled back to his mind, blinked twice, and then some flustered answer to his son, "Oh, no, it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Why don''t you watch TV and look at me?" Song Yiyang asked again.


    Gu Yao''s mood has been adjusted a lot. She smiles and answers her son, "because Mommy thinks you look better than TV."


    With that, Gu Yao said to her son, "Yi Yang, Mommy doesn''t know what''s going on tonight. She just wants to look at you like this and feel happy looking at you like this."


    I don''t dare to tell my children what I really feel and what I think. What''s more, I dare not tell Jingye and her parents in law. So I can only tell my son this way.


    "Hee hee, Mommy, you''re happy," Song Yiyang said with a smile. Then he thought of something, and suddenly asked mummy, "Mommy, can you think of dad when you look at me like this?"


    Without waiting for his mother to answer, song Yiyang said, "I look very similar to my father. Look at me, I must be thinking about Dad."


    Listening to her son''s childish words, Gu Yao doesn''t intend to explain. She nods and approves of her son''s idea, "well, I miss your father."


    Song Yiyang was warmed by his mother''s reply. He stretched out his two small arms around mummy''s neck and approached her.


    Gu Yao feels his son''s movement and moves. He hugs his son.


    Mother and son are holding each other closely. Song Yiyang lies on mummy''s shoulder and says happily, "Mommy, your arms are so warm and comfortable that I can never hold them enough."


    Listening to her son''s voice, Gu Yao almost couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Gu Yao quickly restrained her emotions, and then answered her son, "Mommy also wants to hold Yiyang like this all the time. She is very happy and happy."


    "Hee hee, Mommy, I love you so much." Song Yiyang will be very happy, the smile on his face is very bright, and his words are also very happy.


    "Mummy, too."


    Not far away, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin also saw Yao Yao and his grandson holding together. They both laughed and did not speak. They only thought that their mother and son were intimate and continued to watch TV.


    Song Jingye has seen Yao Yao and his son''s intimacy for a long time. He has been looking at Yao Yao and his son all the time. Because of the distance, he doesn''t know what they said before. He just envies his son and can be held by Yao Yao.


    Song Xiaoxuan has been unable to sit still, crawling up and down on the sofa, very naughty.


    This will find that mommy and her brother are hugging each other. Song Xiaoxuan suddenly has a little mood. She murmurs and shouts at her mother and brother, "Mommy, brother, I will be angry if you hug like this."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Gu Yao didn''t immediately let go of her son. As usual, she said softly to her daughter, "don''t be angry. If you envy us, you can hold your father."


    "Xiaoxuan, go and hold daddy." Song Yiyang said to his sister.


    However, song Xiaoxuan did not move on the sofa. After thinking about it, she slipped off the sofa. Instead of going to daddy''s side, she went in front of mummy.


    When she came to her mother, song Xiaoxuan said, "Mommy, you are so kind to my brother today. I''m jealous. Now you can let go of my brother and hold me!"


    Hearing her daughter''s coquettish words, Gu Yao can''t bear to let go of her son. Then she takes her son in one hand and takes her daughter with the other.


    Song Yiyang is not angry at this meeting. He takes his sister''s hand and says with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, let''s hold mummy together."


    "Well, mummy is our favorite. Brother, we hold Mommy together." Song Xiaoxuan said happily, and then hugged mummy with her brother.


    Gu Yao is surrounded by two children and hugs them in her arms. Gu Yao''s heart is full of emotion. There is a mist in her eyes, but she can only restrain it.


    Looking at the two children staying by Yao Yao''s side, song Jingye is happy. The two children are the closest to Yao Yao. The three of them are their favorite and their greatest concern and thinking. As long as they are good, everything is good.


    It is not until more than nine o''clock that song Jingye and Gu Yao greet their parents and take their children back to yujingyuan.


    When she returned to yujingyuan, her daughter had already fallen asleep. Gu Yao took her to her daughter''s room, changed her clothes, covered her quilt, and left her daughter''s room to make sure she didn''t wake up.


    When he comes to his son''s room, Jingye accompanies his son to wash in the bathroom. Gu Yao is OK. He simply arranges the things in his son''s room and waits for the father and son to come out.


    After Song Yiyang was held out by his father, he was very happy to see his mother in the room.


    "Mommy, you and dad should go and have a rest soon. I will fall asleep immediately." Song Yiyang, lying in bed, said to his mother.


    "Well, Mommy, wait until you fall asleep before you leave." Gu Yao sat by his son''s bed and said to his son.


    "Well..."


    Song Yiyang closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    After a while, Gu Yao heard his son''s even breath.


    After leaving her son''s room, Gu Yao leaned down and gave her son a kiss on the forehead. Then she kissed her son on both cheeks. She reluctantly left her son''s room.Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and returns to the master''s bedroom. As soon as he enters a few steps, song Jingye stops, turns and hugs Gu Yao into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao was suddenly hugged and didn''t know what to do. Her hands were still hanging on both sides without any movement.


    Song Jingye lies on Gu Yao''s shoulder and whispers, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I didn''t take good care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao was stunned for a moment, some in the clouds, but vaguely guessed some.


    Song Jingye continues to say, "you are my woman and the treasure I hold in my hand. However, I am very careless. I did not take good care of you and let you work so hard at ordinary times. Yao Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I...."


    Song Jingye wants to say something more, but he is interrupted by Gu Yao.


    Regardless of other things, Gu Yao breaks away from Song Jingye''s hand and immediately reaches out to cover his lips, indicating that he should not say anything.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao''s face and looks at her eyes without speaking.


    "Jingye, don''t say I''m sorry. I really don''t blame you." Gu Yao''s voice with a trace of hoarseness, because at this moment, his heart has already throbbed, already moved.


    If there is something wrong with him, the man will always blame himself on himself, but it is really not his fault. His illness has nothing to do with him. His body is not striving to be healthy and can''t live like a normal person. All these have nothing to do with him.


    "No, Yao Yao, it''s my fault. You''re my man. If you don''t take care of you, it''s my fault," Song Jingye said firmly. After that, I won''t allow you to do any housework. You can accompany the children and take care of the children occasionally, but you can''t be too tired. I''ll take care of the children at night. You can go back to your room and have a rest early. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Tomorrow, I''ll call Weina and ask her to make a menu for you. I''ll eat on time and according to the amount. You can''t be picky. You know what Song Jingye said.


    "In the future, I will often supervise you. If you dare to secretly do housework behind my back and do not eat, I will be angry and even punished." Song Jingye said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao wondered, "what punishment?"


    "What do you say?" Song Jingye doesn''t answer. He asks back. His hand has already pinched Gu Yao''s chin, and then he comes closer.


    Gu Yao is aware of song Jingye''s actions and naturally knows what his punishment is. He wants to punish himself in bed.


    "I see. I''ll be obedient." Gu Yao quickly replied that he didn''t want him to punish himself in bed, so that he would


    Seeing Gu Yao''s agreement, song Jingye is relieved, but his remorse and guilt still remain unchanged.


    "Yao Yao, you should also eat the tonic you bought today. If you have any problems, call Luo Weiwei for advice and tell her that in the future, I will supervise you all the time, and let her have any suggestions or methods that can make you feel better. We will do it and try to make you better earlier and not so weak." Song Jingye said.


    "Well, I know," Gu Yao, who was afraid to show too much emotion, could only say it coquettishly, and then quickly said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    With that, Gu Yao leaves song Jingye in a hurry.


    When she comes to the bathroom, Gu Yao closes the door of the bathroom and locks it. Then she goes to the inside of the bathroom. Leaning against the wall, Gu Yao gradually squats down. Tears flow out like lines in an instant.


    "Wuwu..."


    He is miserable, especially miserable. The more he reproaches himself, the better he treats himself. The more sad he is, the more he wants to cry.


    He loves Jingye very much and loves him very much, but it is all because of himself that makes him sad and worried. It is his fault.


    Gu Yao doesn''t dare to cry in the bathroom for too long. He is afraid that song Jingye will find out that after crying for a while, he calms down and begins to wash.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Saturday. Gu Yao and song Jingye have already decided to go back home and visit the elder.


    In the morning, after Song Jingye and Gu Yao get up, Gu Yao wants to take care of the children and get up. Song Jingye stops him.


    "Take a rest on the sofa and I''ll take care of the children." Song Jingye takes Gu Yao to the sofa and sits down. He says to her.


    Gu Yao lives a princess like life these days. She doesn''t do anything. She is not used to it. As before, she pleads, "why don''t I take care of Xiaoxuan? You can take care of Yiyang. Can we take care of one child?"


    "No Song Jingye directly refused her words. She has said so these days, but how can I bear to make her tired? Although she takes care of the children very well and attentively, she is very hard-working and can''t bear to.


    "Sit down, I''ll take care of Yiyang first." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao has no choice but to sit on the sofa.


    After Song Jingye has taken care of the two children, it is already half an hour later. The family of four goes downstairs for dinner.


    In the restaurant, Gu Yao takes care of her two children and song Jingye takes care of her.


    Song Xiaoxuan sees that Daddy takes care of mommy and asks, "Daddy, you''ve been taking care of mummy for so long. Mummy is not a child."


    "You can''t take care of it if you''re not a child?" Song Jingye asks his daughter gently.


    Song Xiaoxuan shook her head.


    Looking at her daughter''s clever appearance, song Jingye continues to say, "your mother is my woman. I should take care of her all my life."


    "Oh," Song Xiaoxuan answered. Then she didn''t know what to say. She could only say, "Daddy, you can continue to take care of Mommy."


    With that, song Xiaoxuan lowered her head to eat.


    Warm family, everyone has a very comfortable breakfast, Gu Yao because of the breakfast, the whole person looks much better.


    "Daddy, mummy, let''s go to grandma''s house quickly." Song Xiaoxuan said to daddy and mummy as she hopped in the living room.


    "Well, but wait a minute. Mommy''s going upstairs to change her clothes." Gu Yao said to her daughter.


    "Go, go, go, Mommy, be quick." Song Xiaoxuan urges mummy. She is very cute.


    Gu Yao nods with a smile and goes upstairs.


    When she comes to the master bedroom, Gu Yao sits in front of the dressing table. Instead of making up, she takes out the medicine in the tonic box from the drawer, opens it, takes a few pills of medicine, and then gets up and walks to the table not far away. She picks up the water cup. There is still water in the water cup and drinks a few mouthfuls.


    After taking the medicine, Gu Yao stands in front of the table, pauses for a moment, then goes to the cloakroom, changes clothes, and then goes downstairs in a hurry.


    A family of four goes to Gu''s. on the way, Gu Yao calls his parents and tells them that he, Jingye and the children are already on the way.


    After hanging up, Gu Yao hears her daughter''s voice.


    "Mommy, Mommy, have grandparents said they miss me so much?" Song Xiaoxuan asked.Gu Yao smiles and answers truthfully, "no, but my grandparents are very excited to hear that we are on the way. I guess they miss our lovely little Xuan and handsome Yiyang."


    Song Xiaoxuan and song Yiyang are very happy when they hear mummy''s words.


    "Brother, you are so handsome. Mommy said it." Song Xiaoxuan giggled and said to her brother beside her that her eyes narrowed together because of her smile. It was very lovely.


    "Xiaoxuan, you are my most beautiful and lovely sister," Song Yiyang said, stretching out his hand to touch the top of her sister''s hair, and continued, "brother will love you forever."


    "Well, brother, you have to protect me all my life. You are my big brother." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "Well, it will. Protect you for life."


    Listening to the children''s words, Gu Yao''s smile is from the heart, but there are some other emotions in her eyes, but they are not found by song Jingye and the children sitting in the back row.


    "You all grow up quickly. When you grow up, Yao Yao and I will not have to take care of you. Then you will pursue your dreams. Yao Yao and I will travel around the world." Song Jingye said to his son in a kind tone.


    "Well, daddy, my brother and I will grow up soon." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "Well..."


    The family sat in the car, chatting and laughing, and went home.


    Gu''s family, Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan have been busy since the early morning. Gu Qidong cleans up the household hygiene, and Yao Meilan has started to cook soup in the kitchen.


    They didn''t know how long they had been busy. When they heard the doorbell ring, they stopped their work.


    "Quick, go and open the door. It must be Yao Yao and Jing Ye who have come back with their children." Yao Meilan urged in the kitchen.


    Gu Qidong answered his wife''s words and went to open the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    When he opened the door and saw his daughter''s family standing at the door, Gu Qidong was so excited that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Dad."


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather, we are back."


    Listening to the children''s greetings, Gu Qidong relaxed his mind a little bit and said excitedly, "well, OK, come into the room quickly."


    Song Jingye walks into the house with his daughter in his arms. Gu Yao takes his son''s hand and walks in.


    Yao Meilan also came out of the kitchen. After everyone''s greetings, Yao Meilan still loved her grandson most. She held her grandson in her arms and loved her very much.


    Song Xiaoxuan has been held by her grandfather. Seeing her grandmother holding her brother and her grandfather embracing herself, she is very happy.


    "Mommy, my brother and I are very happy, aren''t we? You see, my grandparents love me and my brother very much, my grandparents also love me and my brother, and you and Dad love each other Song Xiaoxuan will show a lovely look, cute to mummy.


    "Well, our Xiaoxuan and Yiyang are the happiest people in our family." Gu Yao answered her daughter''s words with a childish voice.


    "Hee hee..."


    Later, the family sat in the living room chatting. Gu Yao wanted to help her mother cook, but her father refused.


    "Yao Yao, you and Jingye accompany the children. I''ll help your mother cook." Gu Qidong said.


    Gu Yao wanted to insist, but saw that her father had already gone to the kitchen, so she didn''t say anything.


    Today''s lunch was early. At 11:30, Yao Meilan and Gu Qidong put the food on the table, and the family began to prepare for dinner.


    After dinner, Yao Meilan simply tidied up the kitchen. She didn''t wash the dishes and chopsticks immediately. She planned to wait for the children to leave in the afternoon, and then busy with the kitchen work. When she had time, she would sit and talk with the children more.


    The family are sitting in the living room chatting. Gu Yao doesn''t take care of the children very much today. Instead, she always sits beside her parents and talks with them.


    In his heart, Jingye and his children are very important. Similarly, parents are also very important to themselves. His illness has hurt his parents since he was a child, which led to the poor economic situation of the whole family. Now that he is married, his parents are more relaxed and do not worry about his illness. He hopes that he can live a safe and happy life in the past few years, always accompany his parents, and hope forever They will never worry and live in peace every day.


    Song Jingye sees Yao Yao''s intimate father-in-law and her mother-in-law, and understands her missing. Therefore, he takes care of her two children. Fortunately, the two children are clever and do not make a fuss. The adults speak and the children listen obediently and are very sensible.


    "Daddy, I''m a little sleepy. I''m sleepy." Song Xiaoxuan rubbed her eyes and said to Daddy.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, song Jingye is just about to speak when he hears his mother-in-law''s words.


    "Jingye, Yaoyao and I will accompany the children to lunch break. You and your father will talk in the living room." Yao Meilan said.


    "Well, yes, Ma." Song Jingye listens to his mother-in-law''s meaning and looks at Yao Yao Yao. Seeing Yao Yao nodding, he responds with a smile and nods.


    Gu Yao and her mother took the children to lie down for the second time, taking care of the two children and lying on the bed to rest. After a while, the two children fell asleep.


    "Yao Yao, have you been so tired recently that you seem to have lost weight." Yao Meilan and her daughter were sitting by the bed, reaching out her hand and touching her daughter''s big palm smile. She asked in a low voice, afraid to wake the children to sleep.


    "No, mom, I haven''t been tired recently," Gu Yao replied in a low voice. "Recently, Jingye doesn''t allow me to do housework. In the morning and evening, I want to take care of the children. Jingye doesn''t allow me to take care of them. I''ve been very leisurely these days."


    After that, Gu Yao knew that her mother saw some of her own emotions and changes, because she was her own mother. She watched her grow up. Her mother was very clear about her changes. Therefore, she could not deny all of them.


    "Wei Wei bought some tonics last time, but I didn''t recommend some tonics. I didn''t recommend these tonics." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, listen to Wei Wei''s advice. Eat those supplements on time and pay more attention to your meals. You can''t be picky about your meals," Yao Meilan said. "You''re a mother of two children. You should learn to take care of your family and yourself. You can''t just take care of your family and forget yourself."


    "Yao, you are always my concern for your father and me. You must take care of yourself. Don''t let me and your father worry." Yao Meilan said that even if her daughter is in good health and no longer suffers from the pain, she and her wife are still very worried because she is her daughter and her favorite child.


    "Well, I know, mom." Gu Yao finished and went up and hugged her mother.


    Her head was on her mother''s shoulder. At this moment, Gu Yao wanted to cry, and she felt very sad. But she had to hold back and not cry.


    In the eyes of parents, I am now healthy, that is health, I hope that I will always be healthy in their hearts, so that parents will not worry about themselves, they will live carefree and happy life.In the afternoon, Gu Yao and his mother are chatting in the room with a very low voice. In the living room, song Jingye chats with his father-in-law, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    After the two children wake up from lunch break, it''s more than three o''clock. After the rest, they are very energetic and start to play. The atmosphere of the whole family is driven by the two children.


    It''s not until five o''clock in the afternoon that song Jingye and Gu Yao leave with their children.


    Gu Qidong and Yao Meilan send their daughter''s family to the gate of the community. Before Gu Yao gets on the bus, her mother holds her arm.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be too wordy about your mother. Your family must live a good life. You must take good care of yourself. Although you are in good health now, you should always pay attention to it so that you can be more healthy in the future. Don''t be careless." Yao Meilan tells her daughter.


    Gu Yao''s heart was throbbing, but she couldn''t say anything more. She just nodded and grinned, and said to her mother, "well, I know, mom, next weekend, you and my dad will come to yujingyuan, and our family will spend the weekend. Maybe my father-in-law and her mother-in-law will come and have dinner together."


    It''s been a long time since a large family has been reunited, so I put forward this proposal.


    "Well, OK. Next Friday, I''ll call my in laws and ask them. After confirmation, we''ll go to yujingyuan on Friday afternoon." Yao Meilan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the room ahead of time. Everything is complete at home, and I don''t have to prepare much." Gu Yao said that all the things in the guest room are complete, and I just need to clean up with the nanny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Well..."


    After dinner, song Jingye and Gu Yao play with the children as usual. Song Jingye takes care of the children and goes to rest.


    By the time song Jingye lies in bed and takes Gu Yao into his arms, it is almost ten o''clock.


    "Yao Yao..." Song Jingye calls softly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Gu Yao says, poking out his little head and looking at Song Jingye.


    After seeing Gu Yao''s eyes, song Jingye said in a low voice, "I haven''t eaten you for many days."


    In recent days, every time I put forward this request, Yao Yao always said that she was tired or not in the mood, and she did not force her. But today, she thought about it again, so she asked the little woman.


    "Jingye, tonight No, that''s ok? " Gu Yao asked. In fact, she knows that she hasn''t had it for a long time. However, the doctor always remembers that he doesn''t dare to let Jingye go wild and worry about his health


    Recently, I took medicine, and the pain did not recur. I want to take it for another week. If there is no recurrence, I can talk with Jingye But I will tell him in advance, and will not let him be very presumptuous. I am sure that, because in such a matter, although Jingye has his own impulse, he listens to his words more.


    He can''t ask too much tonight because he is his woman and he doesn''t know his body So his heart a little strange, he did not mean, but very sorry for him.


    "Well, listen to you," Song Jingye answered. Then he held Gu Yao tighter. He leaned down and kissed her for a while. Then he said, "go to bed, good boy."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, in the morning, the family had breakfast. He Zikai arranged for Bai Jing to send Xiaomei to school. He and Nuo''er sent lichen and Xiaoxi to kindergarten. After that, they went to the hospital to find Weina.


    Two people came to the hospital, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo went directly to the dean''s office.


    After greeting the president, Cheng Nuo knew that he Zikai had something to talk to the president. He said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, you talk to the president. I''ll sit on the stool on the balcony over there for a while. I want to see the scenery outside."


    The president is sitting on the balcony and chatting on the balcony.


    "Well, if it''s cold outside, come in and sit down." He Zikai nodded and agreed.


    After hearing the words of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, the dean said in a hurry, "Madam he, wait a moment. I''ll ask the assistant to send in a new blanket. After you sit on the balcony and cover it on your legs, you won''t catch cold."


    "Yes, thank you." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile.


    After the assistant brought the blanket, Cheng Nuo went to the balcony.


    In the dean''s office, he Zikai talks with the Dean about Weina''s position and arrangement.


    After chatting, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo left the dean''s office and went to find Weina.


    "Ah Kai, would you like to call Verna and ask if she is free now?" Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai as he walked.


    "Well, I''ll ask Verna." He Zikai listens to the little woman, takes out his mobile phone and calls Weina.


    After inquiring about Weina, he Zikai put away his mobile phone and said to the little woman beside him, "come on, Weina will be in the office, not busy working."


    "Well..."


    They went to Weina''s office. After meeting wiena, they went to the VIP lounge together.


    After sitting down, the three chatted for a while. Cheng Nuo took out a property information and key from his bag and handed it to Weina.


    "Nono, this is..." Vena asked in surprise, don''t know what she meant?


    "Weina, this is a flat that Zikai and I gave you. It''s a well decorated apartment that can be occupied at any time. The basic furniture is complete. If there is anything missing in the later stage, you You can buy it according to your preference. " Cheng Nuo said that when Anlin gave Zikai the information and key of the house property yesterday, Zikai discussed with himself last night, so the most important thing to do in the hospital today is to give these data to Weina.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weina was surprised to see Noro and he Zikai, unable to speak for a moment.


    He Zikai knew that Weina was surprised and said, "take it. This is a little heartfelt and thanks from Nuo''er and me. You have helped us so much. We also want to help you and express our thanks."


    "No need to thank you so much. It''s good to invite me to a meal or something, but It''s too expensive. " Wiener said she shook her head and didn''t want to accept the valuable gift.


    Although a house is very simple for Zikai and Nuo Nuo, and they can afford a house with their own economy, they still feel sorry to accept this gift.


    I have never planned to ask for anything in return for my friendship with Zikai''s old friends for many years. It''s OK to have him as a friend. Moreover, I have known so many good friends as nuono, Yaoyao and Shaoqin. These good friends are more important than any wealth to me, so I don''t want any return or gift at all."Weina, you take it," Cheng Nuo persuades Weina. "You will stay in Xigang for a long time. Maybe your home will be in Xigang in the future. How can we do without a good home environment?"


    "We also know that you can buy this apartment, but it''s the wish of ah Kai and me. The property is already in your name, so you can take it," Cheng Nuo continued. "Don''t think it''s too expensive. Maybe we will trouble you in the future. So don''t think too much about it. We are good friends and forever friends. Take it."


    Listening to nono''s words, Weina was still reluctant to accept them. It was not that she did not accept their wishes. She just felt that the gift was too valuable.


    But nono''s words, I''m sorry to refuse again. If I refuse again, I will appear very impolite.


    "Take it. It''s not about money, it''s just our thanks." He Zikai said.


    In the end, Weina finally accepted this idea and said to Zikai and nono, "Kai, nono, thank you. If there is anything I need to help in the future, just say it."


    "Well, it will." Cheng Nuo nods with a smile.


    He Zikai also said after that, "I have communicated with the president today. It is estimated that the president will contact you in these two days. Your work and position will change. You have a preparation in mind."


    Wiener nodded and replied, "well, I see."


    Because it will be working time, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo did not stay long after finishing what they should say to Weina and left the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, he Zikai leaned over and helped Cheng Nuo fasten his seat belt. Then he asked, "go home or..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Let''s celebrate. You work and I''ll be with you." Cheng Nuo said that he didn''t want to go home early today, because it''s OK to go back home, so it''s better to go to Heyi, accompany ah Kai, and feel lonely.


    "Well, good..." He Zikai listens to his own little woman''s words, and she is willing to obey her ideas.


    After leaving the hospital, the car drove to the direction of He Yi building.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo thought for a long time, and suddenly said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, in the future, we should take good care of Weina and care more about her."


    "She has no relatives in Xigang, and she is still single, so if she has any difficulties in her life, she can only turn to our friends to help her, so we must help Weina more, and don''t let her suffer," Cheng said. "A girl, who can''t suffer, should live a happy and simple life."


    "Well, don''t worry. Weina and Shaoqin will go to work together in the future. We will get together more when we are free. Everyone''s life will be good. Weina will have nothing to do. Her life will be very good." He Zikai said that Weina is his friend. Even if something happens, he is sure that he can help her deal with it all, so he doesn''t worry about her.


    Just my own Nuo''er, the bottom of my heart is too kind. She treats her friends and everything around her very seriously. In this way, she is willing to guard for a lifetime. In this life, she is so simple.


    "Well..."


    After that, they talked about Dragon riding crane.


    "Noel, I''ll call mayor long the other day and invite him to dinner." He Zikai said.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo thought about it and replied, "yes, or you can invite mayor Long''s family to our home for dinner. Anyway, Xiaomei and long Yixi are classmates, so we won''t be embarrassed."


    I know that long Chenghe helped him when he was injured. So Zikai now says that he wants to invite him to dinner. I know Zikai wants to thank him. In fact, he is also grateful to him.


    He used to care about his character and behavior, although now he also cares about it. But when it comes to his injuries, long Chenghe is helping himself, so thanks are necessary.


    "No," he Zikai said, turning his eyes to the little woman in the co driver''s seat, and then looking at the road ahead, he continued, "I''ll invite mayor yolong to have a meal alone in the hotel. By the way, I''ll talk to him about some things and express my thanks. After all, he has helped us. For us, this friendship needs to be returned. ¡±


    it''s impossible for me to owe longchenghe''s favor, and it will be more difficult to repay it after a long time. Therefore, I will seriously think about it recently and pay it back. After that, I''ll get to know him, but I can''t talk about my friend.


    As for the relationship between long Yixi and Xiaomei, the children''s simple world does not intend to participate in it. Let them develop naturally.


    "Does this seem insincere in our family? After all, mayor long helped us at the critical moment. " Cheng Nuo asked a little worried.


    "No," he Zikai said, stretching out his right hand and holding the little woman''s hand, he said, "don''t think too much about it. I''ll pay back the favor and absolutely satisfy mayor long. You don''t have to worry about this, eh?"


    I don''t want the little woman to worry about these things too much, these things are originally their own to deal with, she as long as the peace of mind to live, obediently with their side.


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo nods.


    When he arrived at Heyi building, he Zikai was busy with his work for a while, and it was almost noon. He Zikai wanted to take Cheng Nuo to a nearby restaurant for dinner, but Cheng Nuo didn''t want to go.


    "Ah Kai, let''s go to He Yi''s staff restaurant for dinner. Just have some lunch." Cheng Nuo said that seeing Zikai so busy in the morning, he must be very busy today. If he goes out to eat, it will definitely take time, so it''s better to have a simple meal in the staff restaurant.


    "Lunch is the most important of the three meals a day. I want to take you to have some good food." He Zikai said.


    It''s not that the food in the staff restaurant is bad. I just want to take the little woman to eat better. Although her body has recovered now, I will take care of her very carefully and consider many things.


    "No, let''s go to the staff restaurant." Cheng Nuo said coyly. He walked forward and took he Zikai''s arm. His expression was somewhat coquettish.


    Seeing the little woman''s appearance, he Zikai could only nod his head and agree.


    After receiving the notice from general manager he, Anlin quickly arranged for the personnel of the logistics department to go to the staff restaurant to prepare and arrange lunch for the president and his wife.


    He Yi''s staff canteen is not simple and crude. The dining room is high-end and simple. The restaurant is very clean, and the cleaning workers clean it. In addition, the quality of the staff is high, so there is basically no garbage. The employees who have finished the meal will also be sent to the sorting table. The cleaning workers will tidy up in time, and the atmosphere of the whole restaurant is very warm.


    He Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and went directly to the cubicle after coming to the staff restaurant.


    "Mr. He, madam, this is a temporary lunch prepared by the kitchen. There may be some It''s easy. If there''s anything else to add, you can tell me in time and I''ll call the kitchen. " Anlin said respectfully."No, these dishes are already a lot," Cheng Nuo said with a smile, not forgetting to say to Anlin, "hard work, Anlin, thank you."


    "It''s OK, ma''am. That''s all I should do." Anlin replied.


    He Zikai, because the little woman is in a high mood today, naturally he is also very comfortable. He said to an Lin, "these are all right. Go to dinner. I''ll call you if there is something."


    "OK," Anlin nodded and then said, "Mr. He, madam, take your time."


    After an Lin leaves, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo don''t care too much. They sit down and start to eat.


    Just after eating for a while, Cheng Nuo suddenly noticed a scene outside.


    Because the cubicles and the dining seats in the hall outside are not all closed, they are separated by transparent glass. There are some patterns on the transparent glass, but they are not completely blocked. Therefore, the people sitting inside can see the scene outside, and the people outside can also see the people inside.


    "Ah Kai, look at Anlin." Cheng Nuo looked for a long time before he Zikai said.


    "Well?" He Zikai first looked at the little woman. He didn''t know what she was looking at. Then he followed the little woman''s eyes and looked out.


    When he Zikai saw an Lin feeding a girl, he Zikai was also a little surprised.


    "Is Anlin in in love?" Cheng Nuo will ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "It should be," he Zikai replied. It seems that Anlin and the girl are not as intimate as ordinary employees, but as if they are in love. Finally, he added, "He Yi does not stop the office romance."


    Cheng Nuo in the heart this is affirmative, face draw up a smile, said, "wait to return to the office, I must ask an Lin well."


    An Lin has been with Zikai for so many years. Although he is a subordinate, he and Zikai have regarded him as friends. Before, they always thought that an Lin was a person. They didn''t expect that an Lin would catch up with other girls, so It''s necessary to ask him, as a friend of care!


    "Well..." He Zikai agreed with the little woman.


    As his most effective assistant, although his feelings are his personal affairs, it is necessary to ask and care about them.


    At this time, in the dining room outside, the girl was shyly eating the food that Anlin fed himself.


    "Anlin, general manager he is here in the restaurant today. You are like this Don''t you think he always sees it? " The girl asked Anlin timidly.


    Although an Lin is the assistant of general manager he, he may not be afraid of him when he meets with him every day, but he is different. Sometimes he can''t see President he for a week or even half a month. Therefore, he is still a bit timid and afraid of this superior president.


    "If you see it, you can see it. He always wants to know sooner or later." An Lin said.


    After a pause, Anlin continued, "my kindness to you and my love for you will not be covered up in front of anyone, including Mr. He and Mrs. he. I even want to announce to people all over the world that I really love you."


    Sweet words, touching words, the girl''s heart is warm, happy, but her face showed a shy crimson, immediately lowered her head, did not speak.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk out of the cubicle after lunch, Anlin and the girl are gone, and there are not many employees in the restaurant.


    When he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand to the elevator, he asks Cheng Nuo, "take you for a walk downstairs in the square, or go upstairs and have a rest?"


    "Let''s go upstairs for a lunch break. You have to work in the afternoon. When you''re finished, we''ll go for a walk nearby and pick up the children from school." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    After they returned to the office, they did not immediately ask an Lin to come to ask. Instead, they took a lunch break in the office lounge for half an hour. He Zikai then used the inside line to call Anlin into the office.


    "General manager he, what can I do for you?" Anlin asked respectfully.


    He Zikai didn''t answer. He looked at the little woman sitting on his office chair beside him, because at this time, he was standing next to the office chair, and sitting on the office chair was his first lady.


    "Anlin, is it time to be honest?" Cheng Nuo with a bit of funny quirky asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lin immediately a Leng, but in the heart immediately understand come over, know what the wife asks is.


    "Well?" Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, did not hear an Lin''s answer, deliberately asked again.


    "Madam, president he, in fact..." Anlin this will be a little nervous, but still said, "I''ve been with her for more than two months. I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you all the time."


    "Which department of our company does she belong to?" He Zikai asked that the company''s grass-roots employees did not know a few people themselves. Only senior executives and people who have contact with them in their daily work can they know and have an impression. Even if other ordinary employees greet them occasionally, they do not know them, let alone their information.


    "From the administration department," an Lin replied, "because I usually communicate with her a lot, and I''m very familiar with her. Before that, she had a few private affairs, and I took the initiative to help her, so gradually..."


    "Did you confirm your relationship two months ago?" Cheng Nuo inquires carefully.


    "Well, yes, ma''am, she has been in the company for more than a year, and we have known each other for more than a year. After such a long time of getting along with each other, I once showed my heart to her two months ago. She accepted me, so we are now Together. " An Lin said.


    "It''s very good. I can see that the girl''s smile is very bright, and she should like you very much in her heart," Cheng Nuo said with a smile. This will not make fun of Anlin, and seriously asked, "then your marriage..."


    "We have met our parents, but we still need to discuss the marriage. After all, we need to prepare some things and have our holiday time All these need to be considered. " Anlin replied truthfully that he did not dare to hide anything from his wife.


    "Well, prepare well. Ah Kai and I support you," Cheng said to an Lin, not only on behalf of himself, but also on behalf of he Zikai. After that, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and helped him speak, "ah Kai, look at Anlin''s holiday..."


    "It''s up to you." He Zikai dotes on his little woman. Since she has decided for herself just now, then Anlin''s holiday is up to her.


    Cheng Nuo is very satisfied with he Zikai''s reply. He smiles sweetly. He looks at an Lin again and says, "please inform ah Kai and I when the marriage date is fixed. You and that girl will be granted a month''s special leave and paid leave. Plus the normal marriage leave of the company, there should be more than one month. After the wedding, you can consider going to honeymoon, If the time is not enough, you can extend your vacation for another half month. "Hearing his wife''s words, Anlin was so surprised that he didn''t react from the surprise in his mind.


    "How about it? So Is that ok? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    Anlin quickly came back to his senses and said happily, "yes, yes, thank you, madam. Thank you, Mr. He."


    "Work hard and love your little girl well. Ah Kai and I sincerely wish you happiness forever." Cheng said.


    "Well, yes, thank you, madam. Thank you, Mr. He."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in yujingyuan, Gu Yao accompanies the children to play in the yard.


    Song Xiaoxuan asked mummy, "Mommy, when will dad be back?"


    "Your father will be back after work," Gu Yao replied with a smile to her daughter, and then said, "but I don''t know the exact time, because mummy doesn''t know if your father is busier than today."


    "Oh," Song Xiaoxuan murmured. Then she got close to mummy and said, "in fact, I want to compare with dad. Mommy, do you want dad to compare?"


    Looking at her daughter''s lovely appearance and being very coquettish, Gu Yao is very happy. Instead of answering her daughter immediately, she kisses her daughter on her young face. Then she replies, "Mommy wants to compare with your father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Hearing that mummy was the same as herself, song Xiaoxuan giggled, rubbed her face affectionately and said, "shall we wait for Dad to come back together?"


    "Of course. Let''s wait together."


    When song Jingye came home, it was not too late. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, he was very happy to see Yao Yao accompany the children.


    A family together, whether it is quiet to stay, or happy to chat, are warm atmosphere, always brimming with happiness.


    After dinner, Gu Yao sees that her two children are not sleepy at the meeting, so she can only play downstairs with song Jingye.


    The two children are seriously watching anime, playing with each other during the advertising time, or selling cute and playing coquettish in front of daddy and mummy.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the two children, Gu Yao nestles in Song Jingye''s arms and suddenly says, "Jingye, I have a request. Can you promise me?"


    "Well, you say." Song Jingye agrees first, and then she asks.


    I love her very much, so her request, no matter what it is, I will promise. If something is not right, I will not regret to promise her, but I will make some changes in the implementation process.


    "Can we visit the campus of our high school some other day? After all, that campus is the place where our love begins. There are a lot of good memories for us Gu Yao said coyly.


    Of course, song Jingye is happy with such a thing. He said, "yes, I''ll contact the school tomorrow. If I can, we''ll go to school next weekend. It may not be good to go to school within the week. Moreover, parents will come home this weekend, so we can go to school next weekend, OK?"


    I haven''t forgotten my memory at all. I want to go back to my alma mater just now to see the changes, think about the things that have happened and the pictures with Yao Yao. It is also a very happy thing.


    "OK, next weekend we''ll send the children to their parents and let them spend the day with them. We''ll go to school and have a look." Gu Yao said.


    "Well I''ll arrange it. " Song Jingye answers, holding Gu Yao''s hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. On Saturday morning, yujingyuan was still quiet at 8:00 a.m., and Gu Yao and song Jingye didn''t wake up until nearly nine o''clock.


    "Go to sleep again. The children are not supposed to wake up." Song Jingye said to the little woman in his arms.


    "No, I''m not sleepy." Gu Yao''s voice with a bit lazy, two arms out, stretch a stretch.


    Song Jingye sees that the little woman is gradually waking up. He doesn''t force her any more. He just says, "when you get out of bed and wash, you can lie down for another five minutes, buffering in your mind."


    In my heart, I always remember that she is weak. Last time Luo Weiwei called me, I did not forget and always remember to take good care of her. Therefore, I will pay special attention to some details of life in my own woman.


    "Well, good." Gu Yao replied that Jingye had said to himself before that he would feel dizzy if he got up immediately after waking up, so he would lie in bed for a while and then get up slowly, which would be much better.


    They lie quietly for a while. After getting up and washing, song Jingye still doesn''t allow Gu Yao to take care of the children. He asks her to rest in the room or wait downstairs.


    Gu Yao is also not stubborn, because he has something to hide from him, his heart is guilty, so even if he confronts with him, he has no confidence at all.


    Song ye and his daughter are waiting in the living room.


    After the two children said hello to their mother and hugged each other, the family went to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, today we are going back to see our grandparents. Oh, mommy and your father will accompany you in the morning. After lunch, we have something to go out, so you should listen to your grandparents in the mansion." Gu Yao said to the children while eating.


    "Well, well, Mommy, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of my sister." Song Yiyang answered mummy''s words seriously.


    "Mommy, daddy, I''ll be very good too. Don''t worry. Finish your work early and come back soon." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "Well, it will." Song Jingye will answer his daughter.


    After breakfast, the family went to the Song family''s mansion. Gu Yao accompanied the children and chatted with her mother-in-law. Although it was a mother-in-law relationship, they chatted with each other. Hu Xueqin loved her daughter-in-law, and Gu Yao also respected her mother-in-law.


    "Yao Yao, my mother is just Jingye. She has never felt the happiness brought to me by her daughter. Fortunately, with you, my mother has a daughter." Hu Xueqin said sincerely.


    "I used to think that when my child grew up and lived his own life, I would be satisfied as long as everything was good for him, but now, I don''t think so.""Because I think there is a difference between a son and a daughter. A son can make me have a thought and a concern. My daughter, the closest person in my heart, is also my thoughts and concerns. But the love of my daughter is very different." Hu Xueqin said.


    Gu Yao knows what her mother-in-law means. Although she has never felt her mother-in-law''s age, she now has Yiyang and Xiaoxuan. She feels the difference in treating her son and daughter. She is also her own children. However, the feelings of her son and daughter are really different.


    "Well, mom, I know that," Gu Yao took her mother-in-law''s arm affectionately, leaned her head over her mother-in-law''s shoulder, and continued, "Mom, in fact, I should thank you and my father for being so kind to me and loving me like a daughter."


    Gu Yao looked at her eyes, her eyes were red, but she did not dare to shed tears. She felt deeply in her heart and continued to speak.


    "In our family, I feel very happy. I have Jingye''s love. You and my father treat me so well and love me so much. I''m really satisfied and happy," Gu Yao said. "And our lovely Yiyang and Xiaoxuan. Because of your family members, I feel that I live a meaningful life. "


    "I want to be with you, always with you, and feel the joys and sorrows of life with you. I don''t want to leave you, not for a moment."


    Gu Yao did not resist, an impulse, the heart of the hidden did not hide, all said, and voice, with a bit of crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Hu Xueqin heard her daughter-in-law''s sadness, but at the moment, she only thought that her daughter-in-law felt too much in her heart, so she did not control her emotions and said these things.


    "Yao Yao, you won''t leave us. Don''t think about it," Hu Xueqin comforted her daughter-in-law, holding her son''s hand in her arm. She continued, "our family will always be together. Jingye loves you, and he will always guard you. Moreover, you are the daughter of your father and me. We also hope that our daughter will always be with us, as well as the children, and they Growing up well under your guidance, children need you, and our family will always have your place and status. "


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Gu Yao realized that her emotions had not been restrained. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    Later, Gu Yao quickly held back her emotions and sniffed her nose. Instead of following her mother-in-law''s words, she said with apology, "Mom, I''m sorry, I just had some..."


    Gu Yao didn''t finish, because he didn''t stop good language in his mind.


    "Children, don''t say sorry, mother is also a woman, mother knows that women''s mind is very delicate, occasionally think about some things, make themselves very sad, mother understand you." Hu Xueqin said.


    After a pause, Hu Xueqin continued, "don''t think too much about it. If you feel tired taking care of Jingye and the children, you can go out and relax, get together with Nono and have a chat, or go shopping to buy something you like. Life is to enjoy. Everything is beautiful now, and everything in the future will be very good."


    "Well," Gu Yao said excitedly, "Mom, I know."


    In the past, my mother-in-law had a bad attitude towards her and her impression on her mother-in-law. But since her marriage with Jingye, her mother-in-law has really changed a lot, not only in her own views and ideas, but also in her attitude towards herself. Therefore, in my heart, I have never despised this mother-in-law, and I have no opinion about her. On the contrary, she has become more and more indifferent The more you respect her and love her elder.


    After chatting with his father in the study, song Jingye goes downstairs to see his mother and Yao Yao staying together. They seem to be talking about something, while the children are playing on the carpet in the living room.


    In such a scene, song Jingye has a smile in his mouth, which is sincere from his heart.


    After lunch, song Jingye and Gu Yao tell their parents that they have something to go out. They have told their children before, so they have no further explanation.


    After they left the Song family mansion, they went to their former alma mater.


    There are few people in the middle school campus at the weekend. The whole campus is very quiet. Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks on the shady path of the campus. They walk slowly, enjoying the surrounding scenery and some changes that are different from those in the campus.


    "Jingye, many years have passed, and great changes have taken place here." Gu Yao said.


    It is true that many years have passed, and the original environment is almost gone. The teaching building has been renovated, and the decoration outside has changed. It is estimated that the decoration in the classroom has also changed?


    In the past, the whole campus is much better than that in the past, even the planning of the whole campus is much better than that in the past.


    "Well, it''s estimated that some updates will be made every year. After all, many things are wear-out and life-span." Song Jingye replied.


    Gu Yao nodded and did not speak immediately. Instead, she looked at the playground not far away and said, "the playground has changed. The plastic track is much better than before."


    "Well, yes." Song Jingye nods in agreement.


    "Ah Kai, let''s go to the playground and have a look." Gu Yao said.


    "Good..."


    They come to the playground. Song Jingye and Gu Yao clasp their fingers and walk on the track of the playground. Because it''s the weekend, no one runs. Instead, a group of children are playing basketball not far away.


    "I remember that time, when you played basketball with Zikai, many girls were staring at you and shouting for you." Gu Yao said.


    I have never forgotten the memory of myself and Jingye. I remember it clearly and clearly.


    "So because of this, I will make you happy every time." Song Jingye said.


    That meeting, oneself and her together, except in front of the teacher is hidden, in front of the students is almost open and aboveboard, so every time she sees a woman close to him, or look at himself a few times, she will be small angry, small mood changes quickly, I love her anger and small mood, can only coax her happy every time.


    Fortunately, her small temper is not long, she was coaxed to be happy, so she is not angry, but very happy.


    "That''s what you should do. Who made you so popular?" Gu Yao this will become a little childish, deliberately said.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye smiles from the corner of his mouth, looks at Gu Yao beside him and says, "no matter how attractive, it''s not your person in the end."


    Gu Yao is happy and satisfied with song Jingye''s words.Because of Jingye''s good-looking and excellent, he was always worried about his gains and losses. So it made a lot of small temperaments and a lot of inexplicable anger. But now I think about it, he was really stupid.


    As he said, no matter what, he is still his own, not other people''s, such a result should be the result of one of the happiest things in his life.


    He is satisfied with song Jingye''s words in his heart, but Gu Yao still appears to be coquettish and coquettish, and says, "fortunately, you''ve always been my man. If it''s from another woman, I''m sure I''ll envy that woman. I''ll be so jealous that I''ll go crazy and suffer from mental illness."


    Song Jingye smiles. His other hand reaches out and touches Gu Yao''s hair. He says, "so I know you will be jealous and don''t want to make you sad, sad and jealous. My heart has always been reserved for you, my people I''ve been waiting for you. "


    "Yao Yao, from the moment I fell in love with you, I didn''t want to be with anyone except you. I didn''t want to let go, because I only accepted you, and I just want you. " Song Jingye said.


    The most real words in their hearts, together with the familiar environment and the memories they once had, song Jingye and Gu Yao are full of thoughts and deep feelings at this moment.


    "Well," Gu Yao answered, and then said affectionately, "Jingye, the happiest thing for me now is to be with you and our children."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    After a long walk in the playground, they turned to the teaching building.


    "Go to the classroom we used to have a look at?" Song Jingye asks Gu Yao.


    "Well, but the classroom door should be closed, right? Let''s just look outside. " Gu Yao said.


    "Well..."


    They walked into the teaching building. Every step Gu Yao took, her thoughts and emotions would be changed and excited, because the memories deep in her brain were being renovated and recalled.


    "Yao Yao, do you remember here?" Asked song Jingye.


    Gu Yao looked at the place in front of her eyes, and her mind could not be clearer, "well, remember, this is the place where you first kiss me."


    In the corner of the corridor, I remember very clearly that it was not long after he promised to be his girlfriend. One night after school, he waited at the door of his classroom for him to finish school, and then sent himself home.


    As usual, he went out of the classroom and prepared to leave the teaching building with him, but he pulled himself to the corner of the corridor.


    He didn''t understand what he meant at the beginning, and asked him what he was doing here?


    He didn''t explain too much, just said, wait a minute.


    This wait is to wait for the students to go, he said to himself, Gu Yao, I want to kiss you.


    At that time, his face was red and his heart was very shy, but looking at the handsome boy friend in front of him, he nodded shyly and agreed.


    So that time, he kisses himself, he remembers very well, kisses twice, each time does not exceed five seconds.


    Because he is also the first kiss, he is also the first kiss, each other''s kissing skills are not good, so the first time, it ended like that.


    After that, there were several times, also in the corner of the corridor, he had kissed himself, each time, the time was longer than the previous time, because he and he gradually learned to kiss.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he takes Gu Yao''s hand and walks to the corner of the corridor.


    "Jingye, you..." Gu Yao doesn''t know what song Jingye wants? Just when he is about to ask, he feels that song Jingye suddenly turns around and takes himself into his arms.


    After that, song Jingye doesn''t want to listen to Gu Yao. He leans down and kisses her lip.


    Suddenly, Gu Yao''s eyes widened. Her mind was not ready for a while, but she accepted it in her heart and her mood gradually relaxed.


    With her eyes closed, Gu Yao enjoyed the kiss.


    Over the years, although he has been intimate with Jingye many times, his thoughts and feelings are totally different in the place where he was once in love.


    As if back to the original, then the shy and simple love.


    After a long time, song Jingye slowly let go of the woman in his arms, giving each other time to breathe.


    "I used to love you, now Love you more, the future, all love for you. " Song Jingye says to Gu Yao in a low, calm voice.


    "Me too, Jingye." Gu Yao answers. Now he reaches out his hand, grabs song Jingye''s neck and nestles in his arms. His heart is warm.


    But within a few seconds, Gu Yao''s heart began to feel bitter and sad.


    I love him so much, I love him all my life, until forever, but my body


    Two people so nestled together for a long time, then separated, hand in hand walking in the corridor, along the classroom window looking into the classroom, talking about the memories of the past.


    The desks in the classroom are no longer the desks of that year, and all the teaching equipment has been replaced. Even the multimedia equipment in the classroom is the most advanced, not the old equipment.


    When they left school, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Song Jingye drives back to the Song family mansion with Gu Yao.


    On the bus, Gu Yao didn''t have much to say. She looked out of the window all the time because she was in a bad mood and had an impulse to cry.


    Today in the campus recalled the past, his heart more uncomfortable, also very afraid.


    I''m afraid of what''s going on in my body. I can''t be with Jingye, or with the children and love them.


    Gu Yao finally didn''t hold back. A tear came out. When she realized it, Gu Yao held out her hand to wipe her tears.


    This scene is seen by song Jingye.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" At the same time, song Jingye is nervous? If I don''t stop, let''s have a rest? "


    With that, song Jingye is about to stop and get off the bus in a hurry, but he is stopped by Gu Yao the next second.


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel sick." Gu Yao said in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye doesn''t stop the car, but he is still worried and asks, "Why are you crying?"


    When she cried, she was nervous and worried.


    "I thought about some things before, so I didn''t hold back until I cried Gu Yao didn''t give a detailed explanation, but just said it roughly.


    After hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye guesses in his heart. He thinks that she thought about the matter of breaking up with him. After all, he went to visit the campus with her today, and many memories of the past will become clear. It is also appropriate for her to think about the things she broke up before.Song Jingye reaches out his right hand and drives the car to wipe Gu Yao''s tears.


    "I''ll do it myself. You''re good at driving." Gu Yao said.


    "Well..." Song Jingye doesn''t insist any more because he can drive by himself. It''s really inconvenient to take good care of her.


    But song Jingye pauses, comforts Gu Yao and says, "Yao Yao, I don''t blame you for breaking up with me and leaving me. I never blame you. And now, aren''t we together? We also have Yiyang and Xiaoxuan. We are very happy now. "


    Once, even if I tortured myself, living in pain, in the dark, I never blame her, my heart really, never blame her.


    The mouth said that he hated her. After seeing her, he was very angry and impulsive. But in my heart, he always loved her and never stopped loving her.


    "Well, I know," Gu Yao said, leaning over, leaning against song Jingye''s shoulder, and continuing, "maybe because I''m too happy now, I can''t help crying when I think about the past."


    Gu Yao has adjusted her mood a little, much better than just now.


    Song Jingye is also aware of her emotional change. Instead of saying too much, song Jingye said affectionately, "don''t think too much about it. Let''s go by the past. Now we are together, take good care of our family, and we can live happily together."


    "Well..."


    Back at the Song family mansion, song Jingye and Gu Yao feel the warm atmosphere of their family. Gu Yao, in particular, is very happy. Maybe he will worry about gains and losses in his heart. Therefore, he wants to try his best to seize it and enjoy the happiness and happiness with his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    With the advent of a new day, everyone is fighting for their own career during the working day.


    After working in the morning, vena had just changed her work clothes when she heard a knock at the door.


    After answering, Weina looked at the door and saw Ji Shaoqin come in.


    "Verna." Ji Shaoqin greets Weina.


    "Little piano, early morning." Verna said with a smile.


    "Well," Ji Shaoqin nodded, and then said the purpose of his coming. "I''m here to tell you that there''s a party to be held by Zikai in the name of He Yi. Invite us to come over this evening. Let''s go over after work."


    "Well," said Verna, nodding, "let''s go home and change clothes after work, and then we can go back."


    When I called he Zikai a few days ago, he Zikai mentioned that he would hold a banquet recently, so he didn''t say anything about it. I''m not surprised.


    "OK, then I won''t drive. After work, we''ll go to your house first. After you change your clothes, we''ll go to my house, and then we''ll go to the party together. After the banquet, Gong Yi and I will go home together." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well, ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, He Yi Building, he Zikai sat in the office, told Anlin to deal with some things.


    After finishing the work, he Zikai said to an Lin, "and for the banquet tonight, I have invited some distinguished guests. Please inform the person in charge of the party and ask them to make sure that everything is arranged and all the guests are well received. There is no room for error."


    "OK, Mr. He." Anlin nodded and agreed.


    "Well, after you''ve finished your work in the afternoon, you can go over and take your little girl friend with you." He Zikai said that since the last time he and Nuo''er knew that Anlin was in love, he would try his best to give Anlin a chance to take his little girl friend with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlin was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he was very surprised. After returning to his mind, he said in a hurry, "this Still not! President he, the party did not invite the ordinary staff of our company. If it is not appropriate for her to go, I will not take her to the party. Let her go home early after work. "


    "She doesn''t go as an employee of the company, but as your friend. You are my assistant, so you have the right to invite a friend," he Zikai said. Because he knew an Lin and knew that he might be hesitant, he added, "if you think this reason is not enough, tell her that Nuoer invited her."


    I believe that Nuo''er also wants to invite Anlin''s little girl friend on such an occasion tonight. After all, the party is for fun and relaxation. It''s a happy thing for Anlin to go to the party. Nuo''er will definitely think so.


    "Well, OK, OK, I see. Thank you, Mr. He, and madam." An Lin didn''t hesitate or feel embarrassed. His wife always had a good impression on her. She was a kind-hearted sister-in-law. Therefore, he Zong Gang just said the last reason, and I believe that his wife will think so.


    In this case, I''ll take my girlfriend with me. Anyway, there are so many people in the banquet hall. I don''t think they will notice their girlfriend or ask anything. They can take care of her more.


    "Well, get busy."


    After an Lin leaves, he Zikai looks at some documents and deals with the work that is not busy today. Then he picks up his mobile phone and dials the number of long Chenghe.


    "Hello, Mr. He." The respectful voice of the dragon and crane rings at the other end of the phone.


    "Well, mayor long, how do you do," he Zikai also said politely, "I called you before and wanted to invite you to have a meal. Look Are you free this afternoon? "


    "Yes, I''m not busy today. I have time at noon." The dragon and the crane replied.


    After hearing this, he Zikai went on to say, "well, I''ll send someone to pick you up at 11 o''clock. We''ll meet at the restaurant at 12 o''clock."


    "Well, it''s very hard for you." The dragon and the crane answered.


    After that, he Zikai simply said a few polite words and hung up the phone.


    At noon, he Zikai sat in the private room of an upscale restaurant, waiting for the arrival of dragon and crane.


    At 12:05, he Zikai heard a knock on the door. After answering, he saw the waiter leading long Chenghe in.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Dragon riding crane said with apology.


    "No, I''ve just arrived," he Zikai stood up, welcomed the dragon and crane, stretched out his hand to indicate the opposite position, and said to the dragon and crane, "Mayor long, please sit down."


    "Thank you." After sitting down on the opposite side of hezijai, the two ordered a meal and then chatted while waiting for the dishes to be served.


    The atmosphere of chatting between the two people was very harmonious. Until the end of the meal, the topics they talked about were more relaxed words.


    Long Chenghe knows that he Zikai hasn''t said anything serious yet, so he is not in a hurry because the meaning of today''s meal is different. He Zikai thanks himself for this meal, so his thanks should be sincere.


    He Zikai put down his chopsticks and ate the corner of his mouth slowly with a paper towel. Then he changed the topic and said, "Mayor long, I invite you to dinner today. In addition to thanking you for helping me and my wife last time, I also prepared a gift for you."After hearing he Zikai''s words, long Chenghe knew that he Zikai had entered the topic and said with a smile, "Mr. He, you are too outspoken. I should help you. We are friends, so we don''t need any return or gift."


    Although this is what the Dragon said on his mouth, he stopped eating. He put down his chopsticks and was ready to wait for he Zikai''s next words.


    He Zikai also knew that long Chenghe was just talking on the surface. His heart I should be looking forward to this gift.


    He Zikai didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned aside and opened the briefcase he had brought before from the empty stool beside him, and then took out the documents inside.


    "Mayor long," he Zikai said when he looked at long Chenghe, "this is a project. He Yi found a partner. The profit was 30%, but I adjusted the profit to 50%


    "This project, as our family''s thanks to you, 50% of the profit should be in the eight figures, this Are you satisfied? " He Chenghe does not give the document to him immediately.


    Dragon riding crane heard, the whole people are excited, eight figure project, such a large piece of fat, now their saliva, how can not be satisfied?


    "Satisfied, satisfied," said long Chenghe, nodding hastily. The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. With a greedy smile, he continued, "Mr. He, thank you very much indeed."


    He Zikai was not surprised at all for the expression of dragon riding crane, but then said, "but Mayor long, I have a request."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Well, you say so." Long Chenghe nods respectfully and signals he Zikai to continue.


    "This project is for you, but you cannot participate in it in your own name." He Zikai made it very clear that every word was guaranteed to be heard by the dragon and the crane.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the face of long Chenghe suddenly froze and asked he Zikai, "general manager he, what do you mean It is... "


    "Mayor long, even if you are no longer in the position of mayor, you are still a political figure. You should be more aware of some rules and our national system than I am, so the business side..." He Zikai did not finish. He stopped and continued, "I can satisfy you with the interests you want, but if you personally participate in the business community, I don''t agree. This is the only requirement I have for you."


    "There are some things that we all know in our hearts. I want to thank you for this project, but as a gift of thanks, I don''t want anything to happen to anyone or any family between us, so Do you understand what I mean? " He Zikai said.


    "Well, I understand, I understand." Said the dragon in a hurry.


    Seeing the Dragon riding crane, he Zikai did not force him to think. He gave him time to think. He waited quietly.


    After a while, long Chenghe seemed to have some idea. He raised his head in a hurry and said to he Zikai seriously, "Mr. He, do you think so? I want this project. According to your idea, I will let my nephew take all the responsibilities as the person in charge of this project. The profit will not change at that time, or will it be from our family


    If you can''t take the project in your own name, you can find someone you can trust to take over the project. You can discuss it with your nephew. He will direct the distribution in his name later. The profit is still his own. Just give your nephew some hard work.


    After hearing this, he Zikai nodded and said, "yes, as long as the contract is not your name, it''s your nephew''s name. As for other distribution, you can discuss it yourself, and I won''t participate."


    "There will be no difficulties in the implementation of this project. He Yi will send someone to follow up the whole process. If there is anything, you just need to send someone to cooperate." He Zikai said.


    This project has been arranged before. Since it is a gift to long Chenghe, I will not let this project be as uncertain as other projects. What long Chenghe wants is interests, and he will guarantee his interests. However, he must guarantee the normal and normal implementation of the project.


    "All right, all right. It''s up to you." The dragon and the crane nodded in a hurry.


    He Zikai didn''t worry about it, but long Chenghe was more happy. It seems that he Zikai''s relationship should be maintained, even for a long time. It is uncertain that he Zikai will have such a good relationship in the future.


    He Zikai and long Chenghe had a meal. After they said goodbye, he Zikai drove to the direction of Lishui Bay.


    On the way, he Zikai calls an Lin and explains several things. As soon as he hangs up, he receives a call from Song Jingye.


    "Jingye, what''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "Zikai, I invited an old classmate, Mo song, to dinner today." Song Jingye said to he Zikai.


    "Mo song?" He Zikai repeated a sentence in his heart, thinking about this old classmate all the time.


    "Well, my high school classmate happened to meet a friend in the club when I went to see him in the morning. He had just returned home yesterday. After talking for a few words, I thought of a dinner party hosted by you tonight, so I asked him to come over this evening." Song Jingye said.


    "Well, I remember that mosong would play basketball with us a lot." He Zikai thought of Mo song.


    "Yes, we had a good relationship. After graduation, we didn''t get in touch with each other. In the morning, I asked Mo song to find out that he had been abroad for so many years. Recently, his family forced him to return home to develop." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai is more or less clear. Mo song''s family background is also very good. His family is mainly engaged in customs business. He was also considered as the top rich second generation when he was in school. Now he returns to China for development, and he should have some achievements after that!


    "Well, we''ll get together tonight. We haven''t seen Mo song for a long time. We''ll have a drink then." He Zikai said that since he is a classmate and has not seen each other for many years, he once had a good relationship with him. After this meeting, he naturally wants to talk about the past.


    "It''s necessary. We''ll talk more then. Maybe there will be opportunities for Mo song to develop in this city in the future, and we may have opportunities to cooperate in our career." Song Jingye said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, when he Zikai returned home, he saw the little woman sitting on the sofa watching TV. When she approached, she was already asleep.


    He Zikai walked over lightly, squatted down in front of the little woman and whispered, "Nuo''er, Nuo''er..."


    Cheng Nuo faintly heard a voice, slightly opened his eyes, saw he Zikai.


    "Ah Kai, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Cheng Nuo whispered.I just fell asleep, but this will How could ah Kai be in front of himself? Didn''t he go to celebrate his work today?


    "No dream," he Zikai replied gently, and then asked softly, "why don''t you go back to your room and go to bed? The windows are open. You''ll catch cold. "


    In the heart did not blame the meaning of the little woman, but more is heartache.


    The windows of the living room are open. She will catch a cold if she sleeps on the sofa like this.


    "I was watching TV. I was sleepy just now, so I fell on the sofa and fell asleep," Cheng Nuo replied. After sitting up slowly, he explained, "maybe I just had lunch. I feel sleepy."


    "Well," he Zikai understood, and then said to the little woman, "then I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest. It happens that I also want to have a lunch break."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you take a lunch break or not, but you want to let a little woman have a lunch break for a while.


    "Well..."


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up for lunch, Cheng Nuo began to prepare the clothes for the evening party, his own clothes and those of ah Kai''s, as well as the clothes of his three children, because the three children would also go to the party in the evening.


    At more than four o''clock, he Zikai goes out to pick up his son and daughter from school. Bai Jing also drives to pick up Xiaomei from school.


    Cheng Nuo makes up at home and calls Yao Yao. After confirming the time with Yao Yao, he calls Weina and asks when she and Shaoqin will arrive in the evening?


    After the children go home, Cheng Nuo starts to wait for the children to put on their dresses, and then he Zikai and himself change into formal clothes. The family goes out to the party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    On the way, Cheng Nuo told the three children, "when you get to the party, if you and I are busy, you can go and play by yourself, but you should pay attention to safety. Don''t go to places where there is no one. If you have anything, you can compare with me and your father, find your Godfather and mother, they can do it, the waiter can also do it, and..."


    After finishing this, Cheng Nuo finally puts his eyes on his eldest daughter and says to her, "Xiaomei, you can stay with Qin Yan as much as you can, Xiaoxi, Yiyang and Xiaoxuan. Cheng xiaonuo is still worried. He wants to ask you and Qin Yan to take care of his younger brothers and sisters."


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I know. Don''t worry about it," he Xiaomei replied to mummy. "When I play with brother Qin Yan, I will definitely bring my younger brother and sister. You and your Godfather are busy with your own affairs. We don''t have to worry about them."


    "Well, that''s good." Cheng Nuo nodded and said.


    Today''s dinner, the venue is very large, the dinner is also very luxurious, and the VIP guests are all the top class people in the whole city of Xigang, the first-class rich families, so the atmosphere of the whole banquet is full of dignity and high-end.


    After greeting a few friends, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see Jingye and Yaoyao coming.


    After the four greetings, Cheng Nuo asked Yao Yao, "what about Yiyang and Xiaoxuan?"


    "When we came in just now, we saw Xiaomei and lichen Xiaoxi. Then Yiyang and Xiaoxuan followed them to play." Gu Yao answers what Noro said.


    "Well, let them play. I told Xiaomei before, and just now ah Kai also ordered several people to follow the children and worry about the children''s accidents. So the children are safe, so we don''t have to worry about them." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    Four people chatted together for a while. Weina, Shaoqin and Gong Yi arrived. They all got together to chat. Soon, Qin Han also came.


    After chatting for a long time, Cheng Nuo and Yao Yao went to the rest room of the hotel to have a rest. He Zikai and song Jingye were still at the banquet.


    "Jingye, is mo song here?" He Zikai asks song Jingye that he has met many friends today, but he has not forgotten the Mo song that Jingye mentioned to him at noon.


    "Here we are. Just now, Mo song sent me a text message, saying that he would come to us later, and I told him the location." Song Jingye answers.


    "Well," he Zikai nodded, knowing that he could only wait. Then he looked around and said to song Jingye, Gong Yi and Qin Han, "let''s go there and have a seat."


    There are also rest chairs in the open-air venue, so everyone can go and sit down.


    "Well..."


    In the hotel lounge, Weina saw Noro and Yao Yao as well as Shaoqin. They were tired and sat on the sofa to rest without saying a few words.


    Weina thought about it and said to them, "no, Yao Yao, Shao Qin, I want to go downstairs for a while and see the scenery outside. You can rest here, OK?"


    Hearing wiena''s words, the three people also have no opinion, all nod.


    "Well, call us if you need something." Cheng Nuo said to Weina with concern.


    "Well..."


    After leaving the lounge, vena went downstairs, not to the home side of the party, but to a deserted place behind the hotel.


    Walking along the path, vena looked at the scenery around her. There were a few lights shining in the dark, so it was not dark.


    Because of the evening dress, there will be a gentle cold wind blowing, so weinaton felt a bit cold, but did not want to go back to the rest room because of the cold.


    Vena found a stool and sat down with her arms in her hands. She looked at the night sky in front of her, and her mind gradually entered her mind.


    I''m no stranger to Xigang, because I''ve been here more than once, and with my friends like Zikai, I''ve never felt lonely. But I don''t know why. I feel a little lonely in my heart. It seems that I''m not in my daily life, but in my heart.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, and conscious in her mind, knowing that no one would come to such a remote place, Verna did not pay any attention to her, and did not even hear the approaching footsteps.


    Until vena suddenly suddenly regained consciousness, heard around the sound, in her heart for an instant.


    Almost the next second, Weina quickly looked at the source of the sound. When she saw a man approaching, she immediately got nervous and quickly stood up, with some fear in her heart.


    The man saw a woman sitting here for a long time. When he approached, he could see the woman''s face clearly.


    Her face in the light, although not very clear, but very delicate, very beautiful, and can see that the makeup is not so heavy, should be light make-up, so her real face, should be the beauty of the moment.


    And she was wearing a champagne evening dress with a handbag in her hand. I don''t know whether it''s because of her nervousness and fear, or because of the cold, her body It''s like shaking.


    Vena watched the man come closer to her, more and more worried in her heart. She thought quickly that Weina was going to leave.I don''t know whether he passed by here or came to find himself, but I don''t know him. Before he comes to his face and he still has a chance to escape, he should run away.


    After making a decision in her heart, Weina took a step and planned to leave quickly.


    Maybe it was because she was too nervous and afraid. At the moment, she was wearing high-heeled shoes with thin heels, so she just walked a few steps, one did not stand firm, and the whole body tilted to one side.


    "Ah..." Vena, aware of her impending accident, called out instinctively.


    When the man looked at the woman''s leaning body, he knew that she was about to fall down. There were still a few steps to go. He quickly stepped forward and immediately reached out his hand.


    The man wanted to hold her, but when he pulled her arm, because she fell down too much inertia, the man''s body was pulled in the past, and he couldn''t control the center of gravity of his body for a time.


    The man''s mind is very fast, knowing that he is going to fall down, he suddenly put a force on his arm, and at the same time, he jerked the woman into his arms.


    One second, two seconds When both men fell down, the man lay on the lawn, and Verna, on the man.


    For the first time, Weina felt a warm body in such close contact with a man. His chest was very strong, and his nose could smell a special fragrance on the man. Weina''s whole nerves were tense up and she forgot to respond for a time.


    "Lie down like this Very comfortable? " Suddenly, Wiener heard a quiet male voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Vina''s face turned red and she got up from the man.


    After standing still, Weina quickly tidied up her clothes and her hair. Her eyes turned to the man next to her.


    This man will have stood up, and his clothes have been arranged, without any wrinkles, and he is tall. At the moment, he has a sense of pressure and tension for himself.


    "That, me, I..." Weina was a little nervous. She didn''t know how to speak. She stammered and said, "I''m going first."


    With that, vena wanted to get out of here quickly and go back to the rest room to stay with them.


    But as soon as Vina turned around and didn''t take a step, the man grabbed her arm.


    Again intimate contact, Weina heart suddenly trembled, instinctively want to get rid of, but the strength between men''s hands is very big, they can not get rid of.


    "You, you let me go." Vena, a little impatient, said, staring hard at the man.


    But the man does not care about Vina''s eyes at all. Instead, he pulls her hand and takes her into her arms.


    "You..." Weina is even more stunned. She has never been with a man So close.


    At the moment of intimacy, Weina can smell the smell of men, and the warm breath on the top of his head.


    The man lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. Her performance, her appearance, looked very nervous and afraid. Unlike all the women he had seen at the party before, she was like a special case, very simple and somewhat lovely.


    "Don''t you want to say thank you?" The man spoke again, and at last he said, "just now, but I helped you and I was implicated by you."


    If it was not for me to reach out to help her, she would surely fall on the ground, and I would not be embarrassed to lie on the ground, after touching the ground, her body was still pressed by her.


    Wiener heard the man''s words, the heart is very clear, but how to say thank you?


    Vena was not ready in her heart and did not speak. She was embarrassed for a moment.


    After waiting for a long time, the man saw that the woman in his arms did not speak and did not intend to ask questions. He continued to wait.


    So they stayed quietly.


    Finally, vena couldn''t take it any longer and said, "well, I, thank you."


    "Only this one?" The man is obviously dissatisfied, eyes have been staring at the woman''s face, want to keep this face in mind, as for the reason, he does not know why.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wiener heard the man''s words, immediately some doubts, raised her head, looked at the man''s eyes, and asked, "what else do you want?"


    With that, vena began to struggle to leave the man''s arms.


    I don''t know him. I can''t be so close to him.


    However, the man didn''t mean to let go. Seeing her revolt, he didn''t feel nervous and worried. He held her all the time.


    "What do you want?" The man repeated, his eyes fixed on the woman and asked, "tell me your name."


    I don''t know why I want to ask. In short, I am interested in her, so I want to know more about her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weina was in a daze. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but did she want to tell him his real name?


    Think about it, Verna replied, "Lina."


    "Li Na?" The man repeated, obviously satisfied with the result, and went on to ask, "are you in business today? Or he Zikai''s friend? "


    Vena did not immediately answer this time. After thinking about it in her mind, she immediately replied, "business."


    "Oh," the man answered in a meaningful way. The question was not over, and he continued to ask, "which company''s boss?"


    After a few questions, Weina has been impatient to answer, and her answers are not true, so this will be in the heart It is even more guilty.


    But I don''t think I''m wrong at all, because in the face of a person I don''t know, why should I tell the truth?


    "I''m sorry, sir. You have too many questions. I don''t want to answer them." Vina''s temper and temperament came up, said her own words directly, and then tried to get rid of the man''s hand.


    This time, vena successfully broke free and quickly turned away.


    The man did not catch up, looking at the woman''s back, mouth raised a smile, eyes have inexplicable emotions, eyes are reluctant to take back, even if they can not see the shadow, their eyes still stay in the place where she disappeared.


    "Li Na, it''s you." Men talk to themselves.


    This time I returned home, my family forced me to marry. I had promised my family to go on a blind date in a few days. But now it seems that I don''t need to go on a blind date. In my heart There are satisfied people.


    Although it''s only the first side, a short time close, but I don''t think it''s just a temporary good feeling and curiosity, because there are other feelings.She looks very simple, very beautiful, very temperament, not the kind of frivolous young girls, but more stable, but not the old girl''s mind, but more lovely, such a unique she, of course, will attract their own attention.


    Weina went back to the hotel lounge. She was still in a nervous state. She had been thinking about the man just now.


    His bearing and appearance, it seems that he is not ordinary people, and that will look at his eyes, feel a different kind of emotion, and he told him a lie.


    But think about it, he and he just met by accident, should not see next time?


    He should be the leader of which company in the business world, and his own business does not have contact with the business community, so in the future I''m sure I won''t see you again.


    "Vena, what''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Gu Yao was the first to find something wrong with Weina and asked with concern.


    When Weina hears Gu Yao''s words, she comes back to her senses in a hurry. When she looks at her sisters, she finds Yao Yao and nono, as well as Shaoqin. She looks at herself.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Verna replied hastily.


    "Are you really OK? Is there something wrong? " Cheng Nuo also asked with concern, because Weina just distracted, he also noticed.


    "It''s really OK," Weina said, which would make her feel better, but she didn''t intend to hide the truth from her sisters. "It''s just that when I was outside just now, I was walking in high-heeled shoes, so I didn''t stand up carefully. When I was about to fall down, someone helped me. So now I think about it and treat him in my heart There are still some thanks. "


    That person did help himself just now. Thank you.


    Hearing this, Cheng Nuo, Gu Yao and Shaoqin looked at each other for a second, and they didn''t have any curiosity. They only thought it was an ordinary thing and Weina was not hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Verna, do you want me to tell ah Kai to find the man and say thank you to him face to face?" Cheng Nuo asks Weina.


    "No, nono. I''ve told that man just now, but I still have some thanks in my heart. I really don''t need it." Vina returned to her previous mood with a smile on her face.


    Seeing that Weina''s mood is much better, Cheng Nuo also nods and doesn''t say anything more.


    Then the sisters continued to chat.


    On the other side, Gong Yi and Qin Han meet several friends they know. They used to say hello. He Zikai and song Jingye are still sitting on their chairs. They are drinking red wine and chatting.


    "Zikai, Jingye."


    Suddenly, a voice comes to he Zikai and song Jingye''s ears.


    When he Zikai and song Jingye turn to look, they see a man coming up with elegant demeanor.


    "Mo song." Song Jingye recognizes Mo song and shouts. Then he gets up to meet him.


    He Zikai also realized that the man who came here was mo song. He got up and took a few steps forward.


    "Long time no see." He Zikai said.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years." Mo song answers he Zikai, then shakes hands with he Zikai and hugs him, expressing his first meeting greetings in such a long time.


    After that, Mo song and song Jingye shake hands and greet each other. Then they sit down and start chatting.


    "I''m not going abroad this time?" He Zikai asked Mo song.


    "Well, even if you want to go out, my family won''t let them out." Mo song replied.


    "The family wants you to inherit the family business?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, but it''s just a little bit," Mo song replied. Facing the two brothers, he had nothing to say, and then said, "there is another point, that is Forced marriage. "


    He Zikai and song Jingye both understand this, because they have experienced forced marriage from their families. However, it is a long time for Mo song to reach this age. It is strange that the family is not in a hurry.


    "Zikai and I can understand this point," Song Jingye replied to Mo song. "At the beginning, the father of Zikai family forced Zikai. My mother always urged me, but fortunately, we have been married for many years now."


    "So, before I went back to China, my family told me on the phone that all the children of my age had gone to school, and I was still single." Mo Song said helplessly.


    He Zikai went on to say, "although you are single, you can make a lot of progress in your career than the two of us. Just now I talked with Jingye. Jingye and I admire your career achievements abroad."


    In his own eyes and Jingye''s eyes, Mo song is excellent. Although he is not married at this age, he should have put all his energy and efforts on his career, because he has made great achievements in his career, and I admire him very much.


    Mo song nodded at he Zikai''s words. He admitted this, because he knew better than Zikai and Jingye how much energy and effort he had put into his career.


    "Well, before that, I really put all my mind on my career. I didn''t think about marriage. I even planned not to get married all my life. However, my family kept urging me and I kept dragging on. Until this year, my father was in a bad health and was hospitalized. I realized that my parents were really old, so their words I should have heard it, too. " Mo Song said.


    He Zikai and song Jingye both nodded to show their understanding.


    "After that, do you want to consider marriage when your career is stable?" He Zikai asked.


    "I can''t wait for that meeting. I have promised my family to go on a blind date. I can only do business and marriage together." Mo Song said.


    Speaking of this, Mo song suddenly thought of something. Taking advantage of this meeting''s topic opportunity, he Zikai said, "by the way, Zikai, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered, and he agreed.


    "Among the distinguished guests you invited today, there is a person named Li Na. Can you check it for me Her details? " Mo Song said that she would think of that woman from time to time in his mind, and her face and shyness appeared in her mind.


    "Li Na?" He Zikai repeated. He didn''t have to guess that it was a woman''s name. Then he thought about it and asked Mo song with a strange look You treat her... "


    "I''ve met you just now. I''d like to meet you." Mo song also evaded this topic and said it truthfully.


    Song Jingye has understood this for a long time. Naturally, he is happy and relaxed. He says with a smile, "Zikai, Mo song, you have to help, and you have to do it as soon as possible. Maybe the one named Li Na was also interested in Mo song because of his one-sided meeting. Wouldn''t that be better. In this way, Mo song''s marriage will be settled immediately."


    After listening to song Jingye''s words, he Zikai was more sure. He nodded and said, "well, I don''t know Li Na. I''ll ask Anlin to check it later. Who should be the person appointed by the company? When I find out, I''ll ask Anlin to send all the information to you.""Well, thank you, brother." Mo Song said.


    "Since you are a brother, you don''t have to be so polite. If you need any help from me and Jingye in the later stage, we will try our best to do what we can." He Zikai said.


    "Well, Mo song, the brothers help each other and say something." Song Jingye also followed he Zikai''s words.


    Mo song nodded and promised to come down. He also said, "OK, you can tell me something. If I can help you, I will do the best for you."


    The conversation between the three people was very smooth, because they had known each other before, but now they have some changes, but after getting familiar with each other for a while, they will understand each other. Therefore, there is no estrangement between the three people. On the contrary, they are more like good brothers forever.


    At the end of the dinner, Mo Song said hello to he Zikai and song Jingye and left first.


    He Zikai and song Jingye send Mo song to the door. After seeing Mo song''s car leave, they just turn around and walk into the banquet hall. They see Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao and their children coming to their side.


    "Daddy, what did you and Godfather do? It took us a long time to find you. " He Xiaoxi coquettishly asked Dad Bi.


    "Your Godfather and I just sent a friend away." He Zikai answers the younger daughter''s words, and then goes to the younger daughter and bends down to pick up her.


    "Well..." He Xiaoxi responds to PA Bi''s voice and reaches out with his hands and puts his arms around his neck.


    "Daddy, the party is almost over. When are we going back?" He Xiaomei asked daddy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    He Zikai did not answer his daughter''s words, but asked them, "do you want to go back now?"


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai''s eyes and says, "if you and Jingye are finished, let''s go back now. Shaoqin called Gong Yi just now and said there was nothing wrong with Gong Yi."


    "Well," he Zikai nodded and then said, "let''s go home."


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao also take a look at each other, and they nod their heads in agreement.


    After that, everyone left the party.


    He Zikai is driving with Cheng Nuo on the co driver and three children in the back row.


    Through the rearview mirror, he Zikai sees the three children playing their own in the back row. He often whispers that it should be something they play with.


    All of a sudden, he Zikai thought of something and rushed to find his mobile phone, ready to call Anlin.


    "Ah Kai, what are you looking for?" Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai, who was driving seriously just now. It seems that he is looking for something, so he asks.


    "Cell phones." He Zikai replied.


    "Here it is." Cheng Nuo takes out he Zikai''s mobile phone from the cargo box between them and hands it to him.


    "Well." He Zikai answered, and after receiving the call, he called Anlin.


    Cheng Nuo is listening quietly. I don''t know what they are talking about. But he Zikai has heard all the words he said and guessed something.


    After he Zikai hung up, Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai, "ah Kai, what are you looking for that Li Na for?"


    Just now ah Kai asked Anlin to find a person named Li Na in today''s VIP, so I would have some doubts. Ask.


    "Mo song wanted to find this man, so I helped him find it." He Zikai replied truthfully, because when he came to the party before, he mentioned a few words about Mo song to Nuo''er, saying only that Jing Ye met Mo song. Mo song was his former classmate, so he didn''t worry that Nuo''er would not understand his words.


    "Oh." Cheng Nuo answered. He understood and did not ask again.


    He Zikai put the mobile phone aside, put out his right hand, stretched out to hold the little woman''s hand, and continued, "Nuo''er, you and Gu Yao are in the hotel lounge today, so we haven''t seen Mo song. Another day, we''ll get together with Jingye Yaoyao and mosong. Can we have more business contacts with mosong in the future It''s also right for families to get to know each other. "


    When chatting at the party, Mo song asked Nuo''er and Gu Yao. They wanted to meet and get to know each other, but they were all in the lounge, so he and Jingye didn''t ask them out.


    "Well, yes, I''ll listen to your arrangement. I don''t have any opinions." Cheng Nuo nodded and agreed.


    Since these are all ah Kai''s decisions, let''s listen to him. In the future, it will be a lively thing to have one more friend in his circle of friends. More and more people will get together in the future.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Yiwei, he Zikai came to the office and was about to sit down and start working when he heard a knock on the door.


    After answering, he Zikai waited for two seconds. Then he looked up at the door and saw an Lin come in.


    "Mr. He," said an Lin, coming to Mr. He, respectfully reported, "the Li Na you asked me to check last night is not in the VIP list of the banquet."


    "No?" He Zikai was surprised.


    "Well, certainly not."


    He Zikai was puzzled and fell into meditation.


    Naturally, Mo song shouldn''t say the wrong name. He said that he had contact with that woman once, and both of them chatted. Naturally, he could not remember the wrong name, but


    Why not?


    Anlin looks at he Zong meditative appearance, also not good to speak again, can only wait.


    After thinking for a while, he Zikai took back his thoughts and said to an Lin, "go check again and tell me before you leave work in the afternoon."


    I still can''t think of it in my mind, so let Anlin check it again.


    "Well..."


    After leaving the president''s office, Anlin went to check again, but it was still not.


    He Zikai gets an Lin''s news again. He can''t think of it. He has no choice but to call and tell Mo song the news.


    Mo song was a little lost at the end of the phone, but he didn''t show too much in front of he Zikai. He Zikai didn''t forget to thank him for troubling him.


    "Mo song, I''m sorry I didn''t help you this time." He Zikai said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to say I''m sorry," Mo Song said. "I wanted to find her information and take the initiative to find her. But now it seems that we can only meet again by fate."


    "It seems that this is the only way," he Zikai said. "Or when there is a party next time, I will inform you in advance. Maybe Li Na will also go. There are not a few business parties in Xigang. There will be almost some other time."


    "Well, good." Mo song replied, such a thought, as if it was also an opportunity, so he should grasp it at that time."Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, everyone had a quiet and happy life.


    In the morning, Gu Yao sees song Jingye off to work and takes care of her children at home.


    Because the children are very clever, so Gu Yao did not take care of the children very hard, just sat on the sofa, watching his son and daughter play on the balcony.


    Gu Yao is sitting on the sofa watching TV. She looks at her son and daughter from time to time. After a while, Gu Yao suddenly feels sick.


    Realizing that it was the pain from the heart, Gu Yao did not dare to let the children find it, so she immediately got up and walked upstairs.


    On the balcony, song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan both saw mommy go upstairs.


    "Brother, how did Mommy go upstairs?" Song Xiaoxuan asked her brother in wonder.


    "I don''t know," Song Yiyang couldn''t guess why mummy suddenly went upstairs, but he continued, "maybe mummy has something to do with her."


    "Oh."


    "Xiaoxuan, let''s keep playing. Maybe Mommy will come downstairs to accompany us." Song Yiyang said to his sister.


    Mommy went upstairs, but she didn''t leave home, so she didn''t have any worries.


    "Well..."


    Upstairs, Gu Yao quickly took the medicine in the master bedroom, drank some water, and sat on the sofa in the master bedroom for a long time before she felt that the pain just disappeared.


    Gu Yao lies weakly on the sofa and looks at the snow-white ceiling. The whole person is sluggish.


    After getting back to her senses, Gu Yao realized that her pain this time was more severe than the last time, but for so long, only this time it recurred occasionally.


    Gu Yao is not sure what the situation is in the end, or to call Luo Weiwei, told her just the unexpected situation.


    "Yao Yao, you come to the hospital for an examination this afternoon. I''m not sure about this situation, so it''s safer to have a check." Luo Weiwei said that because only rely on some language description of Yao Yao and some of her own inference, there is no way to determine the condition of Yao Yao Yao, so it is better to check.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Well, OK. I''ll try to come to the hospital this afternoon." Gu Yao agreed.


    Now I care about my body very much. Because I don''t want to leave Jingye and the children, I don''t want to have anything to do with myself. I want to be healthy and want to be with Jingye and the children all the time.


    Luo Weiwei knows Gu Yao''s situation and asks, "is Jingye at home today?"


    "No, he went to work. I was at home with the children." Gu Yao replied.


    "How do you come to the hospital this afternoon? What about the children? " Asked Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei did not care about the time to answer.


    Just promised Weiwei to go to the hospital in the afternoon, but this will think of the children, I don''t know, what should the children do?


    Luo Weiwei didn''t hear Gu Yao''s answer. She probably guessed that Gu Yao had no idea.


    Luo Weiwei thought for a moment and continued to say, "Yao Yao, otherwise, I''ll wait for you. At noon, we''ll have dinner in your house. After lunch, you call Jingye and say we''ll go shopping in the afternoon. Jingye won''t doubt anything. If he''s not busy, he can come back to take care of the children. If he''s busy, we''ll send the children We go to the mansion and then to the hospital. You see Is that all right? "


    Gu Yao hears Luo Weiwei''s words, thinks, also can only be like this.


    "Well, yes, as you say."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao recovered her good mood and went downstairs.


    The two children had enough time for the meeting. When they saw mommy coming downstairs, they came up to Mummy one after another.


    Gu Yao looked at the children''s happy smile, her mouth also raised a smile, said, "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, your Weiwei Ganma will come to our house later, and will accompany us to have dinner at noon."


    "Really? I haven''t seen Wei Wei''s mother for a long time. I really want to. " Song Xiaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Well, really," Gu Yao replied to her daughter, "just now when Mommy was busy upstairs, did your mother Weiwei call and say she would come to our house later."


    "Great, Mommy." Song Xiaoxuan clapped her hands happily.


    Song Yiyang is happy in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at his mother and smiles happily.


    Gu Yao looks at the two children are very happy, although the son did not speak, but the son''s quiet appearance, he has been used to for a long time, so this will not think much.


    Luo Weiwei arrived at yujingyuan more than 10 o''clock. Gu Yao is very happy and accompanies the children with Luo Weiwei.


    At eleven o''clock, song Jingye comes home unexpectedly.


    Song Jingye is not surprised to see Luo Weiwei at home. You don''t have to think and know that Luo Weiwei is visiting Yao Yao, or Yao Yao is a bit bored at home alone. He calls Luo Weiwei to accompany her. No matter what, it''s all right. As long as Yao Yao Yao is happy, it''s OK.


    After greetings from Song Jingye and Luo Weiwei, song Jingye asks Luo Weiwei, "didn''t you go to work today?"


    "No, I''m off today, so I came to see Yao Yao." Luo Weiwei replied that she was afraid that she would not perform well, and that song Jingye would see any flaws.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers.


    Luo Weiwei takes this opportunity to continue to say to song Jingye, "well, Jingye, in the afternoon, can you allow Yao Yao to accompany me to go shopping?"


    "Well, yes, if you want to go shopping, go." Song Jingye didn''t think much about it, so he said yes.


    If they want to go shopping, they can go. As long as Yao Yao is happy, they will not stop them.


    "Well." Luo Weiwei nodded happily.


    Originally, I and Yao Yao planned to ask Yao Yao to call song Jingye after lunch. However, they told song Jingye by themselves, and he agreed. Yao Yao needn''t say anything about it.


    Gu Yao also heard the conversation between Jingye and Weiwei, and felt more relaxed. In this way, Jingye should take care of the children at home in the afternoon, and he has no worries at all.


    During lunch, everyone is having a meal. Luo Weiwei is chatting with Jingye and Yaoyao.


    Because I had discussed with Yao Yao before Yi Yang went to the hospital for examination, so I think now is an opportunity.


    "Yao Yao," Luo Weiwei suddenly called out Yao Yao, deliberately asked, "Yi Yang and Xiao Xuan have not had a physical examination recently?"


    "No," Gu Yao continued to ask, "what''s the matter? Vivie, how could you ask that? "


    "It''s nothing. After seeing Yiyang and Xiaoxuan today, I remember that our hospital gave a comprehensive physical examination to children in a primary school a few days ago, so I''ll ask you." Luo Weiwei''s answer is very natural. In Song Jingye''s and Gu Yao''s eyes, her words are also persuasive.


    Children''s physical examination must be done, because it is related to the health of children, so some schools will regularly arrange physical examination for students, and some children who do not go to school will go to the hospital for physical examination irregularly under the leadership of their families.Luo Weiwei pauses for a moment and then says, "Yao Yao, if Yiyang and Xiaoxuan haven''t had a physical examination for a long time, I suggest you and Jingye accompany the children to the hospital for a physical examination, so as to check the children''s health and understand the children''s bodies in detail. After that, whether it''s some details of life or food problems, you can do it Proper attention is more beneficial to the healthy growth of children. "


    After listening to Luo Weiwei''s words, Gu Yao does not immediately answer, but looks at Song Jingye.


    Song Jingye also looked at Yao Yao''s eyes, nodded and said, "well, let''s take the children to the hospital for examination."


    Although we know that the children are in good health, it is responsible and good for the children to have a check.


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded and gently continued to say to song Jingye, "you are usually busy at work. I''ll take the children for a physical examination one day. Before I go, I''ll call Weiwei and ask her to arrange it in the hospital."


    As soon as Gu Yao''s words were finished, Luo Weiwei immediately went on and said, "well, don''t worry. If I''m in the hospital, I''ll make arrangements for you. Then I''ll pick you up at the gate of the hospital, and I''ll accompany you to check with the children."


    After that, Luo Weiwei looks at Song Jingye again, and says with assurance, "Jingye, don''t worry. I will arrange the inspection in advance when the time comes. Nothing will happen."


    "Well..." Song Jingye doesn''t think much about this meeting. He just completely believes in Luo Weiwei.


    Since there is Luo Weiwei helping in the hospital, Yao Yao is not very hard-working, so it doesn''t matter whether you go to the hospital or not. Let Yao Yao take the children to the hospital at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Hearing song Jingye''s consent, Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei are satisfied in their hearts, but they don''t make eye contact with each other because of their joy.


    Gu Yao''s attention is focused on the children. Watching her daughter eat, Gu Yao picks up a napkin and helps her wipe the oil stains on the corners of her mouth. She says to her daughter, "Xiaoxuan, eat slowly. After eating, mummy will serve you a meal."


    "Well, Mommy."


    Song Jingye sees that Yao Yao''s attention is on the children, and his own attention is also on the children, so the topic just now is over.


    After lunch, Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei say hello to song Jingye and the children, and they leave yujingyuan.


    On the way to the hospital, Luo Weiwei says to Yao Yao, "Yao Yao, Jingye, don''t worry about it now. I''ll call you in a few days. You can bring Yiyang and Xiaoxuan to the hospital."


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded, looking at Luo Weiwei''s side face and saying, "Weiwei, thank you."


    "You''re welcome," said Luo Weiwei. "I just hope that your body is OK, otherwise..."


    Luo Weiwei pauses. Because she is driving, she turns her eyes to Yao Yao. She takes back her eyes and says, "I may not hide it from Jingye for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Luo Weiwei''s words, Gu Yao''s heart is suddenly shocked, and her body shakes slightly. Then she immediately reacts. She looks at Weiwei nervously and says, "no, Weiwei, don''t tell Jingye that if I can get better after taking medicine, I don''t want to let Jingye know."


    "You are my good sister. You also know how much Jingye cares about me and how good he is. If he knows my physical condition, he will worry about nothing and even be sad. I don''t want to make him sad. I really don''t want to."


    "I love Jingye very much. I don''t want him to have troubles. I hope that he will be happy and happy every day, so I don''t want to tell him about these bad things." Gu Yao said, her eyes gradually red.


    After listening to Yao Yao, Luo Weiwei understands Yao Yao''s thoughts and concerns, but


    "Yao Yao, if, I mean if, you later The situation... " Luo Weiwei still can''t say the word seriously, but she knows Yao Yao knows what she''s going to say and goes on to say, "are you still going to hide it from Jingye?"


    "You are husband and wife. You have elders and children. Do you think you can hide it?" Luo Weiwei asked, "and you once said to me that you and Jingye will share difficulties and share weal and woe. This is the real husband and wife. If Jingye has any difficulties, he has been hiding from you and suffering in silence. Would you like to go? Do you want Jingye to do this? "


    Gu Yao instinctively shakes her head when she listens to Luo Weiwei''s words. She doesn''t want Jingye to do that, but


    It''s like I did it myself.


    At this moment, Gu Yao can think from Jingye''s point of view, and understand some things and feelings that he has been ignoring before.


    Luo Weiwei didn''t hear Yao Yao''s answer and didn''t intend to say anything more. She gave Yao Yao time to think and silence.


    After a while, Gu Yao said, "Weiwei, if my situation is really serious, I will Tell Jingye. "


    I figured it out at this moment. Even though there will be more storms in the future, Jingye is his husband and the closest person to him. I should tell him that if he doesn''t need treatment at that time, I will spend the rest of my life to enlighten Jingye, telling him not to be sad or sad. In the future, he should go on alone, at least, He has family and children with him.


    Hearing Yao Yao''s words, Luo Weiwei is very happy. She nods and looks at Yao Yao. She continues to look at the road ahead and says to Yao Yao, "well, Yao Yao, you can find a suitable opportunity to tell Jingye what''s going on in the future. You and Jingye will face it together. We friends will accompany you."


    "Yao Yao, you are always my good sister. No matter what happens, I will never abandon you or ignore you. I will strive to ensure your health, and I will make my good sister Yao Yao happy all her life."


    Gu Yao nodded happily in her heart and answered Luo Weiwei, "well, Weiwei, it''s my pleasure to have you."


    After the two people chat to the relaxed topic, Gu Yao''s mood is better, Luo Weiwei because of Gu Yao''s mood change, she is also happy.


    Come to the hospital, Luo Weiwei accompany Gu Yao to check.


    The examination items were not as complicated as last time, but only a few simple examinations. After the examination, Luo Weiwei, as an employee of the hospital, asked her colleagues for help. The examination results came out soon.


    "Wei Wei, how did it turn out?" Gu Yao asked excitedly.


    After reading, Luo Weiwei replied, "the condition has not worsened. All the examination results are the same as those of the last examination, which can only show that this is a normal condition of sudden recurrence, but More attention should be paid in the future. "


    "Well." Gu Yao nods. When she hears that her illness is not getting worse, she is more or less relieved."Yao Yao," Luo Weiwei added, "although the results show that the disease is not getting worse, we still went to the doctor''s office last time to consult her, which is safer."


    I read and analyzed the results of Yao Yao''s examination last time, so I can know that it didn''t aggravate the disease as the last time, but after all, I''m not the doctor in charge of Yao Yao Yao. To be on the safe side, I still want to go to the attending doctor with Yao Yao Yao.


    "Well, yes." Gu Yao agreed.


    They went to the office of the attending doctor last time. After seeing the examination results, the attending doctor got the same result as Luo Weiwei before, but gave Gu Yao some things to pay attention to in life.


    After Gu Yao left the hospital, she and Luo Weiwei went to the nearby business district for a while. Before that, she took Luo Weiwei''s car to the hospital, so Gu Yao had to take a taxi home.


    Back home, Gu Yao saw song Jingye with the children, and a lot of emotions poured out of her heart.


    The children will also see that mommy is back. Song Xiaoxuan is very happy to shout to her, "Mommy, you are back."


    "Well." Gu Yao goes to the children and sits down. She holds her daughter in her arms.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s shopping bag beside the sofa, song Jingye asks, "how can I buy these things after such a long time of shopping? Didn''t you buy clothes? "


    I thought Yao Yao and Luo Weiwei would buy a lot of clothes when they went shopping, but I didn''t expect Yao Yao only bought a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "No," Gu Yao replied, explaining again, "if you don''t like the clothes you like, you don''t buy them. Go out and buy them next time."


    "Well..."


    Song Jingye doesn''t ask any more questions. Everything follows Yao Yao''s meaning and ideas. If she wants to go shopping next time, she will try her best to accompany her. As long as she likes, he will pay for her.


    After that, the whole family is sitting in the living room. Song Jingye and Gu Yao play with the children. The warm pictures are envied by the nanny.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, that day, Mo family, Mo song just came out of his bedroom in the morning. When he went downstairs, he saw his parents sitting there in the living room.


    "Good morning, mom." Mo song greets his parents and then goes to his mother and sits down.


    Mo''s mother saw her son sitting beside her, but she was not so enthusiastic as usual. Instead, she kept a cold face and looked at the front without going to see her son.


    Mo song noticed that the mood and attitude of his parents were different from those in the past. He asked in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter with Dad, mom?"


    Hearing his son''s voice, Mo Fu couldn''t hold his breath at first. He asked with cold face, "I asked you to go on a blind date a few days ago. You promised us clearly at home. Why do you pigeon other girls?"


    This time, Mo song knew that his parents were angry because of what they had been worried about, but also became not worried.


    Mo mother didn''t hear her son''s reply. She turned to her son and asked sternly, "you give me a reason to come out today. Why do you pigeon other girls?"


    After that, Mo''s mother did not forget to complain, "do you know that girl has been waiting for you for three hours, and she can''t even get out the bedroom door when she comes home. Do you know the consequences of your doing this, how sad the girl is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo song didn''t think he was wrong at all for his mother''s scolding and complaining.


    "She hasn''t seen me, just because I''m sad. It seems that she must be a weak girl with glass heart," Mo song judged, and then said to his parents seriously, "Dad, mom, such a girl is not what I want, so she and I It''s not appropriate at all. "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t keep the appointment." Mo song then whispered a word.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see each other. Otherwise, I was entangled by that woman until when.


    But the real reason why I didn''t go to the appointment was because I had a woman in my heart, Li Na, whom I saw at the party that day.


    Although it was only a one-sided meeting, and Zikai did not find the woman, but he could not forget her in his heart. He thought about her every night when he was sleeping. Sometimes when he was working and leisure, he would think of his intimate relationship with her that day.


    "What are you talking about? Tell me again Mo mother faintly heard the son''s words, this meeting facial expression is more gloomy, stare at the son to say.


    Mo song knew that his mother was angry, so he didn''t speak any more. He could only keep silent, bow his head and not go to see his parents.


    Mo''s mother didn''t hear her son''s words for a long time. Then she taught her, "look at your classmates. Which one is not married and has children. You have been dragging on for so many years. This time, your main task is to get married first, and then consider your career."


    "From today on, I''d rather not let you go to work, but also let you go on a blind date," Mo said. "Next time, I''ll directly let the housekeeper watch you go on a blind date. If you dare to escape or pigeon other girls, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Mo song only lowered his head and did not answer a word because he knew that he would say too much of his own views and would not let his parents agree with him, but would only make his parents more angry, so he did not say it.


    The living room became quiet for there was no one to speak.


    Although Mo''s father didn''t calm down at the beginning, he didn''t plan to discipline his son any more. After sighing, he said, "well, there is a blind date next. Mo song, you are ready to prepare. I will inform you of the specific time."


    Listening to his father''s words, Mo song wanted to refuse, but worried that the rejection would make his parents more angry, so he could only nod his head first.


    Seeing his son''s promise, the two elders of the Mo family didn''t say anything more, so the matter passed.


    "Let''s go and eat." Mo mother finished, the family just went to eat.


    In the dining room, Mo''s father asked his son, "wait for the company?"


    "I''ll go to the company in the afternoon," Mo song replied. "I want to go to the hospital in the morning. Recently, I seem to have a little cold and my throat is a little sore. I''ll go to the hospital for examination and buy some medicine."


    "Did you come back to acclimatize?" Mo mother worried to ask her son, usually some things angry with her son, but her heart is still very love this son, very concerned about him.


    He hasn''t been in Xigang for so many years, so it''s possible to acclimatize.


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s just that the climate doesn''t adapt. It may catch cold." Mo song answered his mother.


    "Well, go to the hospital. If you can''t, make some bottles." Mo''s father said that since his son is going to the hospital for examination, let him go. He doesn''t call a family doctor to come home."Well, I''ll see." Mo song answered his father.


    After eating, Mo song left home and drove to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Weina went to see the doctor today. However, because of the high level of the medical profession, she only had one hour''s treatment. Therefore, Weina received less than five patients in an hour, so she was ready to leave work in the morning and go to the ward in the afternoon.


    Mo song in the hospital hung up the number, went to the outpatient examination, the doctor said there was no big problem, opened a medicine list, let Mo song ready to go to the pharmacy to get medicine.


    Mo song took the medicine list in his hand and went to the door of the pharmacy. He didn''t notice that there was a corridor on the right side of the front. He walked forward briskly.


    As she reached the end of the corridor, vena was turning and ready to walk to her own lounge.


    Because her mind is summing up today''s consultation work, Weina didn''t notice that she was turning in the direction of someone, and then


    Vena bumps head-on into a wall of meat.


    "Well..." Vena''s head touched, some pain, stuffy hum, at the same time the body center of gravity is also unstable, the whole person fell back.


    Mo song didn''t expect to collide with others. He felt his body shaking twice in front of him. When he fell back, Mo song''s eyes were swift and his hand was swift. He immediately put out his hand and stopped the waist of the man in the white coat and pulled her back.


    A few seconds later, the two men stand firm at the same time, and wiena will come back to her senses.


    "Thank you, really..." Before Verna finished her words, she saw the man''s face.


    He It seems like that night


    Weina remembers that man that night. Although she didn''t care much about it these days, she still thought of this man occasionally. Because she told other people wrong information and lied for the first time, she still remembered something in her heart and didn''t completely forget it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    At first, Mo song didn''t care about the woman in the white coat. When he heard her voice, he was surprised and looked at the woman in front of him.


    It was confirmed that she was the woman of that night. Li Na and Mo song were filled with a complex emotion, including excitement, satisfaction, but also doubt.


    Did not expect that the two meetings, are their own help her, save her, such a meeting again, for myself, is lucky, really very lucky.


    But didn''t she say she was in business? How can you wear a white coat?


    Did she lie to herself?


    Zikai did not find Li Na before, so her name is not Li Na?


    Aware of these, Mo song''s face slightly changed, eyes have been staring at the woman in front of her.


    It''s so nice that I was I was cheated.


    Just now, Weina''s face changed a little. I could only see a little nervousness in her face.


    "You, why are you here?" Asked Verna.


    Mo song didn''t intend to answer Weina''s words. They were separated and separated by some distance.


    Suddenly, Mo song stepped forward two steps, once again reached out his long arm, directly pulled Weina into his arms, lowered his head and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    It''s really good to save her and help her. What she said to herself is a lie.


    Being held by Mo song like this, Weina''s whole person seems to click on it. She is very scared and nervous. She keeps resisting, but she doesn''t forget to say.


    "You let me go. What are you doing?"


    "Let me go. There are my colleagues around."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Looking at the tense appearance of a woman struggling in her arms, Mo song suddenly felt very happy.


    She looked like this. She had never experienced it before. Her expression and movements were very simple and shy. I couldn''t help being satisfied with this idea.


    "How?" Mo song asked, without any intention of letting go.


    "Let me go first." Weina said in a hurry. She wanted to push mosong''s hand away, but how could she compare with him? I can''t push him away.


    "If not?" Mo song continued to ask.


    Let her go? Not easy to meet again, how can you let go?


    "You..." Vena was so angry that she didn''t know how to answer? Eyes stare at Mo song.


    Mo song was so gazed at by this woman, and the emotional emotion in his heart rose little by little. In the end, he couldn''t help it.


    Mo song bent down and directly sealed Weina''s lips.


    "Well..." Vena didn''t expect this man to act like this. After snorting, she immediately resisted.


    But the more Vina resisted, she felt the harder the man was.


    People passing by, whether doctors or nurses, or patients, family members of patients, have looked to this side, but we did not stop, just look, and then left.


    "Which doctor''s family is it? Show love here. "


    "It must be. That woman doctor is so happy. I envy her very much."


    "I thought the hospital was boring, but I didn''t expect a romantic scene."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the crowd around him got into the ears of mosong and Weina. Mosong didn''t think so, but Weina felt that she was blushing like an apple, and she was going to die of embarrassment. She wanted to find a place to drill down.


    It was a long time before mosong let go of Weina.


    Vena would not have been so flustered. She looked at the man angrily, then stretched out her hand and raised it to fight at the man.


    Mo song realized her action, and quickly put out another hand and held her slender wrist.


    It didn''t exert too much force, but it didn''t allow her to break free.


    "Asshole..." Vina gnashed her teeth and said to the man that she could not vent her anger, so she could only scold him.


    However, Mo song was not surprised at all for her two words. He looked at her deeply and said, "I can still be a jerk. Do you want to try it?"


    At this, vena was nervous and afraid again, and her body trembled.


    Mo song felt the woman''s body trembling, and knew that she was afraid in her heart. Suddenly, he felt inexplicable heartache.


    But on the surface, Mo song did not change, is still a gloomy face.


    "Just now, it was the punishment for cheating on me before." Mo song changed the topic and didn''t act like a jerk.


    After hearing this, Weina couldn''t help but clunk. Did he know he had cheated him?


    Mo song looked at the woman''s sluggish appearance. Yu Guang also noticed that there were people staring at him and her around him. After thinking about it quickly, he hugged her to the safe stairwell not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vena doesn''t know what he''s going to do? But this will see around the eyes, he is not easy to resist and scream, worried about this man bastard up, and will do something out of line with himself.When they came to the stairwell, Mo song pressed her on the wall, and then he approached.


    "Don''t mess with me." Vena immediately said, face away, do not let him have any opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity.


    When Mo song saw her, he was not angry at all, but felt that she was a little girl''s simple and lovely.


    "Can you tell the truth now?" Mo song asked, "what''s your name?"


    I didn''t intend to question her previous lies, so I took this opportunity to ask what I wanted to know.


    Vena was about to answer when she heard Mo song again.


    "Don''t try any tricks this time, or my punishment will be more severe." Mo song reminded her before she spoke.


    In the future, I will not let her disappear from her eyes.


    Vena didn''t plan to hide any more this time, and replied, "Verna, Verna."


    "Live in this city for a while?" Mo song asked.


    Her appearance, some American blood, does not seem to be native.


    "Long stay." Verna replied.


    "Working in this hospital?" Mo song asked.


    "Well." Weina didn''t think he was naive about these simple questions. Because he had just taken off his chest tag, he could not see any information. He could only wear a white coat, so he could not be sure that he was an employee of the hospital.


    Mo song got the information he wanted and was obviously satisfied.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Mo song asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vina looked up at him, wondering, "what do you want my cell phone for?"


    Mo song doesn''t answer Weina''s words, but directly reaches out his hand, reaches into the pocket of Weina''s white coat and takes out her mobile phone.


    "Hello, you..." Vena wants to reach for her mobile phone, but he stops her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Weina mobile phone has no screen saver password. After opening, mosong directly input his phone number, and then dials out.


    After a while, the mobile phone in Mo song''s pocket rings, and the clear bell makes Mo song satisfied in his heart, and also makes Weina understand what Mo song wants?


    It turns out that Mo song wants to save his phone number.


    After Mo song hung up the phone with Weina''s mobile phone, he put the mobile phone back into Weina''s pocket. All the movements were light and fast.


    Weina did not say a word, looking at Mo song.


    After Mo song looked at Weina''s eyes, he said, "I have your number. I''ll call you later. If it''s OK, connect as soon as possible. It''s best to be on call."


    "By what?" Vina will still persist in resistance, "I don''t know you, why answer your phone?"


    Weina''s question reminds Mo song that she doesn''t know her name yet. She just asked for her information, but didn''t tell her about herself.


    Mo song approached Weina again. He kept staring at Weina''s eyes and said, "I''m mosong. I''ve been abroad before. I''ve just returned home."


    Hearing Mo song''s voice, Weina recited it silently, but did not make any sound.


    Mo song saw that Weina didn''t speak, and continued, "that day I saved you once, and today is another time. I''m your Savior, and I''m also Are you friends? "


    Mo song finished and waited for Weina''s reply.


    Weina looks at Mo song. In fact, according to the truth, she has seen him twice, and he has saved himself twice. She should be a friend, but


    Because I lied to him before, it would be a little embarrassing in my heart.


    If we are friends with him, we will never erase the black history of cheating him for the first time.


    Will he think that he is a big liar and will always be?


    "Well?" For a long time did not hear Weina''s answer, Mo song again hum voice, motioned for Weina to answer himself.


    "Well." Weina was worried and worried, but she agreed to mosong.


    He saved himself, yes, although not so great, but at his own critical juncture, he reached out to help himself, which is a friend.


    As for the worry in his heart, if he and he are not common in the future, and they do not understand each other more closely, I do not need to care whether he will always be a big liar in his heart, after all, his life has nothing to do with him.


    Mo song was very satisfied with Weina''s answer. After that, he did not ask any serious questions. He just asked casually, "go on to work or?"


    "I''m off work, something else." Verna replied.


    Mo song nodded and didn''t ask more. They walked out of the stairwell one after the other.


    After Mo song and Weina say goodbye, looking at Weina''s far away back, Mo song''s mouth raised a smile, his heart is more satisfied.


    Today''s encounter, I feel very lucky, because after that I will not be unable to find.


    "Vena, I want to go into your life," mosong said to himself. "I want you to come into my life, too."


    Weina went back to the lounge and sat on the sofa. Her mind was either the kiss or the phone number that had not been saved.


    It''s a long list of numbers. It''s from Mo song. It hasn''t been saved yet.


    Weina didn''t know how long she had been sitting on the sofa before she came back to her senses. However, she didn''t feel bored at all with the meeting just now and the man Mo song had lied to him before.


    Wina picked up her mobile phone again, saved the number that had not been saved, typed the note of mosong, and saved it into her address book.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Mo song came home in the evening. When he had dinner, he heard his mother mention his marriage again.


    "Mo song, when I went to the club in the afternoon to have tea with Mrs. Zhang, I heard Mrs. Zhang say that she had a niece who had just returned from abroad. She was very beautiful, and her educational background and working ability were equal to yours. So I discussed with Mrs. Zhang and wanted to arrange a meeting with you. Do you think it''s ok?" Mo asked her son, her face full of joy and expectation, waiting for her son to answer.


    Mo song was not nervous because of his mother''s words just now. Moreover, he would know clearly that his mother was asking what he meant, and he didn''t feel excited and worried at all.


    "Mom, maybe not." Mo song answered his mother easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo''s mother was a little surprised. She didn''t expect her son would refuse. She didn''t say that in the morning, after that, there was a blind date. She promised to go on a blind date with the old man, but this would


    Mo mother looked at the old man not far away and asked what he meant.


    "Mo song, you promised us in the morning. You promised us to go on a blind date." Mo''s father must be on his wife''s side, and said to his son.


    "Well, I did promise in the morning," Mo song replied without hesitation, "but it doesn''t mean that I haven''t changed, or I don''t have other ideas after the day."¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, the two old people are even more confused.


    "What can you change in just one day?"


    "What else do you think? We made it very clear before that your only major task now is to get married. Don''t give us excuses like work. We won''t believe it. "


    Listening to his parents'' words, Mo song''s expression was restrained. He was more serious. He stopped eating, looked at his parents and said, "Dad, mom, you listen to me first."


    The second old man did not intend to speak, but listened to his son.


    "Your purpose is to get married as soon as possible, isn''t it?" Mo song asked his parents.


    "Yes." Mo Mu replied.


    "Well, if I have someone in my heart, and she is the object of my marriage, will I You don''t have to go on a blind date? " Mo Song said.


    Today''s meeting with Weina again, I decided that it was her.


    She is the one to marry, to love and to guard in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo''s mother was surprised. She looked at her son for a long time. Then she reacted and looked at the old man. She didn''t know what to say?


    "Do you have someone in mind?" Mo father asked in surprise, he just came back a few days ago, there was no one in his heart before, how could someone suddenly?


    "Well, yes." Mo song replied.


    "Who? Which girl? What do her parents do? " Momu immediately responded and asked in a hurry.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Mo song felt helpless. He sighed and looked at his mother. He said helplessly, "Mom, you and my dad will know about these sooner or later, so I won''t be in a hurry. When I catch up with her and bring her back to see you, you will know it then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Mo song didn''t tell his parents that he didn''t know about Weina''s family background, but what he said to his parents just now, they should not ask any more.


    Mo''s father and mother looked at each other and agreed with each other.


    Mo''s mother happily said to her son, "well, let''s not ask for a moment, but don''t let us wait too long. Take my daughter-in-law home as soon as possible. I''m still looking forward to having my grandson early."


    Mo song feels that his mother''s expectation is too much now. But when he thinks about his age and looks at Zikai Jingye, his mother''s expectation seems normal, so


    "Well, let everything be as it is. On the basis of letting it be and according to your wishes, as soon as possible," Mo song agreed to his parents, but he did not agree to all of them. After that, he explained to his parents and said, "however, parents, you must promise me that I will bring her back. You should not ask her too much and tell her a lot I''m afraid your request will scare her


    I am sure that in the near future, she will promise to marry herself and spend the rest of her life hand in hand with herself, so I will tell her parents in advance.


    "Good, good, we promise you, as long as you quickly take the girl home." Mo Mu promised.


    Mo song nodded, then did not say anything more, continue to eat.


    After dinner, Mo song didn''t sit in the living room to chat with his parents. Instead, he went to the study and was busy for a while. After finishing his work, mosong took out his mobile phone and dialed Weina''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    "Well..." Vena answered the phone.


    "Did you sleep?" Mo song''s voice is very gentle, with warm concern in the tone.


    Weina on the other end of the phone, after hearing the voice of Mo song, unconsciously crossed a warm current in her heart and replied, "not yet. I just finished my bath."


    "Well," Mo song answered, then explained, "I have nothing to do. I just want to call you and ask what you are doing?"


    In fact, I want to say that I miss her, but just now I suddenly think of meeting twice. She is pure and shy in front of her. I am afraid that suddenly saying this sentence will frighten her, so I can only say it tactfully.


    "Oh." Verna replied, and then she didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere between the two people was momentarily embarrassed. They did not speak to each other, but listened to each other''s slight breathing sound.


    "That..." In the end, vena broke the silence and said, "if nothing happens, I''ll take a rest."


    "Wait a minute." Mo Song said in a hurry, let her wait for a moment, worried that she would immediately hang up the phone, he has something to say to her.


    "What?" Vena, puzzled, asked.


    "Are you free this weekend? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Mo song asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden invitation made Wiener nervous.


    "Oh, yes, no overtime and no duty this weekend." Vina replied truthfully. She didn''t think too much about it in her mind. She just answered truthfully according to the actual situation.


    "Well, let''s have dinner together this weekend." Mo song confirmed it again.


    "Well..."


    Mo song was satisfied when she heard Weina''s promise. She had a simple chat with Weina, and then hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, after getting up in the morning, yujingyuan, song Jingye and Gu Yao got up in the morning. After washing, Gu Yao tied a tie to song Jingye and said, "Jingye, can I contact Wei Wei Wei today and take two children to the hospital for a physical examination?"


    Although Jingye agreed last time, he should ask Jingye if he wants to take the children to the hospital today.


    "Well, do you want me to accompany you?" Song Jingye asked that although he didn''t want to go last time, his work today should not be very busy. If he accompanied her and the children to the hospital, time could still be taken out.


    "No, you''ll be busy with your work," Gu Yao replied. She was a little nervous, but she tried to control her mood and not let Jingye find any clues. She continued, "Yiyang and Xiaoxuan are very good, and Weiwei will accompany me at that time, so it''s OK. Weiwei and I can take good care of our two children."


    "Well, be careful and call me if you have anything." Song Jingye nods and agrees, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    In fact, I have thought of Weina and Shaoqin in my heart, but Luo Weiwei''s Hospital and Weina Shaoqin are not a hospital, so I did not mention Weina and Shaoqin in front of Yao Yao Yao.


    Gu Yao nodded and knew.


    After they get dressed, they walk out of the master bedroom. Song Jingye says to Yao Yao, "you go downstairs and have a seat. I''ll wake up Yiyang and Xiaoxuan."


    "Well." Gu Yao responds. He is used to his comfortable life for a long time. He knows that Jingye will not let himself take care of the children. He is worried that he will work hard. So he does not intend to argue with him. Just listen to him.


    After Gu Yao goes downstairs, while waiting for Jingye and the children to go downstairs in the living room, she calls Weiwei and says that she will take the children to the hospital today."Well, I''ll make arrangements here. When you get to the hospital, call me and I''ll pick you up at the door." She said on the other end of the phone.


    "OK, I''ll contact you later. I''ll accompany Jingye and the children after dinner, and we''ll start from home." Gu Yao said.


    "Well..."


    After a meal, Gu Yao sends song Jingye away. Then she is ready to take the children to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Gu Yao tried to keep a friendly mood and said to the children, "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, wait until you go to the hospital for a physical examination. Don''t be afraid. The uncles and aunts in the hospital are very good. Sometimes the injection will hurt a little, but it''s just for a moment. Mommy and your godmother will accompany you."


    "Well," Song Yiyang nodded smartly, and then asked mummy, "Mommy, why do I and Xiaoxuan have a physical examination?"


    Gu Yao patiently explained to the children, "because physical examination is a physical examination, you can find out whether there are any problems in your physical condition during this period. If you have any problems, you should be treated in time. For example, if you haven''t had a good meal recently and your body is thin and weak, then the physical examination will find out, and the doctor will tell mummy that you should eat more in the future, so as to supplement the camp Raise something like that


    Mummy''s explanation was simple. Song Yiyang understood, nodded and said, "well, I know, mummy."


    "I see, Mommy." Song Xiaoxuan said at the meeting. She put her head in front of her and looked at her face.


    Hearing the children''s clever words, Gu Yao is very happy, but in the happy expression, there are also worries, such worries are more biased towards his son.


    I don''t know my son''s body Will


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    When they came to the hospital, Gu Yao and the children just got off the bus and saw Luo Weiwei come over.


    "Vivie."


    "Good mother."


    "Good mother..."


    "Well, Yao Yao, Yi Yang, Xiao Xuan." Luo Weiwei also said hello to Yao Yao and the children.


    After greeting, Luo Weiwei and Gu Yao took the children into the hospital.


    The physical examination of children is not as complicated as that of adults, so the physical examination of song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan is over soon.


    "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, does it hurt?" Gu Yao asked the children heartily.


    "When drawing blood, there is a little pain in losing it, and there is no other pain." Song Xiaoxuan answers mummy.


    Gu Yao squatted down, hugged her daughter, comforted her daughter and said, "Mommy will take you and your brother to dinner later. What do you want to eat today, Mommy will buy you all."


    "Good."


    Gu Yao and the children wait in the corridor for a while, and they see Luo Weiwei come out with two physical examination reports.


    Gu Yao hurried forward with the children.


    "Wei Wei, how did it turn out?" Gu Yao asked.


    "Everything is fine, the children are healthy." Luo Weiwei said happily that in front of the children, her joy represents the answer of their physical examination.


    Gu Yao is surprised and speechless. She looks at Luo Weiwei all the time.


    Song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan heard the words of Ganma and knew that they were in good health. Their brothers and sisters looked at each other and they both laughed.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry about anything. Yiyang and Xiaoxuan are in good health. If they keep balanced nutrition, they will grow up healthily." Luo Weiwei said that at the same time, she used her eyes to convey a different meaning to Yao Yao.


    "Well..." Gu Yao understood and nodded.


    After that, Luo Weiwei looked at the children and said with a smile, "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, in the future, you should listen to your father Bi and Yao Yao at home. You can''t be picky about eating. You should have a good rest and sleep on time."


    "Well, godmother."


    "I will, motherfucker."


    After that, Gu Yao and the children did not stay in the hospital more. After greeting Luo Weiwei, Gu Yao took the children to go shopping for a big meal.


    When she got home, it was already after lunch. After taking care of the children, Gu Yao went out of the children''s room and went back to the master bedroom.


    Gu Yao first called Luo Weiwei and asked her, "Weiwei, is there really no problem with the experience report of Yiyang and Xiaoxuan today?"


    "Well, really no problem. All the medical reports are correct." Luo Weiwei replied that she didn''t care about Yao Yao asking herself that because she understood Yao Yao''s worries. She was worried that it might be because the child was at her side and she deliberately said the best result.


    "That Yang..." Gu Yao is still worried and asks.


    "Yiyang''s physical examination result is no problem, but..." Rowe pauses.


    Gu Yao''s breathing at the end of the phone is tense, waiting for Luo Weiwei to continue.


    "According to the character of Yiyang, Yiyang may be Mild autism. " She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao holds the mobile phone''s hand, starts to tremble, looks at in front of her eyes dully, has no focal length.


    Luo Weiwei knows Gu Yao''s mood at the moment, but she hasn''t finished her words yet, so she takes time to finish and comfort Yao Yao.


    "But Yiyang''s autism is not his own disease. Yao Yao, don''t worry. Listen to me first." Luo Weiwei said quickly.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered. It was just a simple word, but she was shaking so much that she couldn''t believe it was her own word.


    "I just talked to the doctor who was in charge of you. Yiyang is healthy now and has no disease. Although his mild autism affects his personality, he usually lives well. He lives in a happy family. You and Jingye love and take care of Yiyang. Therefore, Yiyang''s current situation can not be included in the treatment of autism, so ... He is healthy. " She said.


    Gu Yao probably understands Luo Weiwei''s words. At this moment, I''m very glad that since the birth of the child, I have put all my mind on the child, and I take care of them every day.


    If you don''t take good care of one Yang, that Yang


    Gu Yao didn''t dare to think about it any more. He took back his thoughts and was glad that he was healthy in Yiyang.


    Luo Weiwei didn''t hear Yao Yao''s answer, but she knew that Yao Yao had heard all her words. Then she said, "Yao Yao, don''t worry. In the future, just remember to take good care of yourself, take good care of the children, and spend more time on Yiyang. It''s good to have no other heavy burden in mind."


    "You are not getting worse now. Remember to take medicine on time and pay more attention to it in your life. Yiyang is also healthy, so continue to live and everything will be fine in the future." She said.


    "Well, I know, vivie." Gu Yao Li replied firmly.After chatting with Luo Weiwei, Gu Yao hangs up the phone, thinks about it, and calls song Jingye again.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye answers the phone and calls out affectionately.


    "Well, have you had lunch?" Gu Yao asks song Jingye. He is worried that he will not have lunch because of his busy work.


    "I just ate it," Song Jingye replied, and then asked, "are you at home? Have you had dinner with the children


    I know Yao Yao took the children to the hospital for examination today, so I''m not sure where she is?


    "Well, yes, we were at home, and the children had already taken their lunch break, so I called you." Gu Yao replied.


    "Well, I went to the physical examination today. How was the result?" Song Jingye is still concerned about the children''s health and asks.


    "The children are very healthy. Don''t worry," Gu Yao replied. "Jingye, we should take good care of the children and let them grow up healthily."


    "Well, it will."


    Gu Yao and song Jingye don''t talk too much. After a few words, they hang up.


    Gu Yao holds the mobile phone and looks at her eyes. Her heart is very firm at this moment.


    I want to live, but also to live brilliantly, so I can''t have anything, I must take care of myself.


    Jingye and his children are everything to him. He also has to take care of them, especially Yiyang. He will spend more time on Yiyang in the future.


    In the future, I believe everything is beautiful, my body will be better, my children will be better, and this family will be very good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of Saturday, Mo Jia and Mo song woke up naturally. He opened his eyes and took a look at the mobile phone beside his bed. This meeting was just over nine o''clock. His dinner time with Weina was 12 o''clock at noon.


    Although there was still a long time to go, Mo song began to be nervous and excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    So Mo song lay on the bed and dialed the number of the private room that the restaurant had agreed before.


    Hello, Mr. mo Because it is a reserved VIP member, there is mo song''s number in the restaurant. The service personnel know that it is Mr. Mo''s call.


    "Well, are you all ready for the private room I have agreed to?" Mo song asked.


    "It''s ready according to your request, and the rooms are arranged according to your wishes." The service staff replied.


    "Well..." Sure, there was no mistake. Mo song was relieved.


    After hanging up, mosong wanted to call Weina, but he thought it was too early. If Weina didn''t get up, wouldn''t he disturb her?


    She is usually very tired to go to work. It is not easy for her to have a rest on weekends. Naturally, she can''t disturb her.


    In the end, Mo song didn''t call Weina. After getting up to wash, he went downstairs.


    Mo''s father and mother are sitting in the living room downstairs. It''s no surprise that they just get up and go downstairs when they see their son. After all, the weekend is a leisurely time, and it''s OK for children to get up late.


    "Mo song, I asked the nanny to leave you some breakfast in the morning. Go and have some." Mo mother is very painful for her son, so this will care to say.


    "No, I''ll just have a glass of milk." Mo Song said that he was not very hungry, so he didn''t want to eat.


    With that, Mo song sat down beside his mother and told the nurse not far away, "prepare me a glass of milk."


    "Yes, young master."


    After a while, Mo song drank the milk from the nanny and chatted with his parents in the living room.


    Until 11 o''clock, Mo Song said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes. I''ll go out later."


    "Where are you going?" Mo''s mother asked in surprise. She thought her son was OK this weekend. He would stay at home with him and the old man all day, but he didn''t expect He''s going out.


    "Appointment." Mo song left two words for his parents and got up and went to the stairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The father and mother of Mo behind him were stupefied at first, and they didn''t react for a long time.


    After the reaction, Mo''s mother looked at her father happily and asked, "son, this is Are you in love? "


    "It should be," Mo''s father replied, "before he didn''t let us introduce him to a girl''s blind date, that is to say, he had a favorite person."


    Mo''s mother was even more happy. She was more happy than just now. "It seems that my son and that girl are developing very fast. In such a short few days, they all started dating."


    "Well, let him go quickly. After a few meetings, he will take the girls home for us to have a look. After we have seen them, we will prepare for their wedding."


    "Yes, it''s so decided. I''ve started consulting with the wedding company these days to choose some good theme weddings and let Mo song choose a theme himself."


    "Well, I''ll contact the decoration company, and Mo song''s room will be redecorated. We must be happy for the happy event of our family," Mo Fu said, not forgetting another thing. "And the villa, which I gave to Mo song, has been useless in foreign countries. I''ll find someone to clean up these days. Later, they want to live at home Outside, live in the villa, let them


    "Yes, yes, as long as they can give me a big fat grandson as soon as possible, I will let them do everything. My daughter-in-law is my daughter, and I will treat her as well as Mo song."


    The second old man was discussing and planning in the living room. After a while, Mo song came down from the upstairs.


    When the second old man saw his son coming downstairs, Mo Mu immediately got up and went forward. After waiting for her son to come, she took her son''s arm.


    "Mo song, when you are with that girl, take care of the girl more and be careful, so that the girl will have a good impression on you." Mo Mu said.


    "Well, I know, mom." Mo song replied that he must know these things. He wanted to take care of Weina all his life. From the beginning of his own idea, he decided to take care of her and care about her.


    "And..." Mo''s mother wanted to tell her son something else, so she was interrupted by her son.


    "Mom, I know what you want to say, so you don''t have to say it," Mo Song said to her mother. "Don''t worry. I''ll bring her back to see you and my father soon."


    Hearing these words from her son, Mo Mu nodded with a smile and did not intend to say anything more.


    After Mo song left home, on the way to the restaurant, he called Wiener.


    "Well," vena answered, then asked, "are you in the dining room?"


    "Not yet. I''ve just set out from home," mosong replied, and then asked, "are you coming?"


    "It may be a while, and I''ve just started from home." Vena said.


    Hearing Weina''s reply and her voice, Mo song was relieved and said, "well, that meeting."


    "Well..."


    In the dining room, shortly after Mo song arrived, Weina arrived. They sat in the private room and had their first meal together.During this period, Mo song takes care of Weina very much, and his wanton eyes stare at Weina like that, without any embarrassment or embarrassment.


    Instead, Weina was embarrassed. She lowered her head and asked mosong, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Because I like it." Mo song''s answer was simple and firm.


    All of a sudden, Weina''s face turned red, and her head did not dare to lift up.


    Seeing that Weina was shy, Mo song only thought that she was so cute that she put on a smile and continued to say, "like your appearance, like you more people."


    Suddenly confessing, or so straightforward, Weina just feel more embarrassed, not to find a place to drill in, or find a space to hide, do not want to face Mo song.


    But these can only think about it, Weina knew that she could not escape, nor could she.


    "Eat quickly." Verna said quickly, changing the subject.


    "Well..." Mo song understood her shyness and was willing to listen to her.


    After putting some vegetables in Weina''s bowl, mosong saw that Weina continued to eat, and he also continued to eat.


    After dinner, two people out of the restaurant, Mo song asked Weina, "should be nothing in the afternoon?"


    I only asked Weina for lunch before. I don''t know if she has anything else today, so I will ask.


    "Well, it''s OK." Verna replied.


    "Well To see a movie? " Mo song inquired, and finally added, "there is a movie city near here. If you go there, you can get there in about five minutes."


    Weina thought, anyway, nothing happened in the afternoon, and I haven''t seen a movie in the cinema recently. I don''t know what kind of movies are on. It''s also relaxing to take advantage of the weekend to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Well, let''s go." Vina replied that it was good to walk around after dinner.


    "Well..."


    They walked in the direction of the movie city side by side, because they were walking on the side of the road, and there were more people on weekends, so the people who came and went back and forth had to walk fast.


    "Please give way, please give way."


    Suddenly, a voice rings in the ears of mosong and Weina. Mosong hears it. The first action is to reach out his long arm, hold Weina''s shoulder, and take her to his side.


    Weina was frightened by the sudden intimacy, but did not resist. She was just stunned when she rode a bicycle and passed by her side quickly.


    Mo song saw this scene, and after the man riding his bicycle, his hand did not release Weina''s shoulder. He asked her with concern, "did he not touch you just now?"


    "No Verna replied.


    "Well..."


    After Mo song answered, he went on like this.


    Weina felt embarrassed. She moved twice and tried to get rid of Mo song''s hand, but she did not. Then she heard Mo song''s voice.


    "Don''t move," said Mo song, but his voice was not serious at all, with his own unique tenderness. "Maybe there will be a car after that."


    I was worried that she would be hurt and hit by people who were passing by quickly, so I wanted to protect her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it myself," Weina said awkwardly. There was a blush on her face, and she didn''t forget to explain, "if you do, others will misunderstand."


    People come and go around. Others must think he is his own


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo song frowned slightly. Obviously, he was surprised by Weina''s words, but even though he knew what she meant by the misunderstanding, he still asked, "what is the misunderstanding?"


    Hearing Mo song''s question, Weina couldn''t say it. She could only falter and falter, "misunderstanding Well... "


    "Which one?" Mo song continued to ask, I want to see when she can be so shy?


    Weina was asked by mosong can only truthfully answer, "misunderstanding your relationship with me."


    "Well?" Mo Song said that he understood, but then he said, "I hope they misunderstood me, and I hope that this misunderstanding will become a fact, because I want to take care of you and protect you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weina was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Mo song, but she looked at Mo song''s eyes. For a while, she didn''t know what to say?


    "Verna, I''m not kidding." Mo song looked into Weina''s eyes and said seriously.


    Weina is clear about Mo song''s thoughts in her heart. She may have cared about this man from his overbearing kiss, but since he asked for his own phone call, she invited him to dinner. Moreover, she could not understand his thoughts any more than what he had said just now.


    However, I haven''t known him for a long time, I don''t know him at all, and I can''t just rely on my heart and thoughts to Responded to him.


    May not have rich experience in love, their own sudden arrival of fate, some cautious, even nervous.


    Mo song saw Weina''s nervousness and didn''t speak any more. He just looked away and looked ahead and went on.


    When he came to the film city, Mo song set up a private movie hall. When they entered the movie hall, he knew that there were only two pairs of people in the large movie hall. He was one of them. The other pair was in the compartment area next to him. He could not see them or hear any of their voices. Therefore, his position was a small private room.


    After they sat down, the waiter brought fruit plates and some snacks.


    "Have some fruit." Mo Song said to Wiener, by the way, put a drink on the table next to Weina''s seat.


    "Well..."


    They were eating fruit and watching the movie.


    Because after the movie began to play, the lights in the theater were dimmed, so mosong and Weina later lay on the sofa seat to watch the movie.


    They watch domestic love movies, such films are very in line with Weina''s preferences, so Weina is absorbed in watching, and does not notice Mo song around her. She will stop watching movies and look at herself.


    Mo song then weak light, eyes have been fixed on Weina''s face.


    The more you look at this mature delicate face, the more you like it.


    I don''t know how long he watched. When he suddenly took back his thoughts and sight, he stretched out his hand and held Weina''s hand.


    Weina was frightened by the sudden movement of Mo song, and her body trembled for a moment. But she felt the temperature in her hand and felt a trace of attachment in her heart. Her hand did not shrink back or get away.


    Mo song felt Vina''s calm and satisfied, so he held her hand and stared at the movie. However, he didn''t want to see the movie. His mind was full of the woman''s face.Weina didn''t pay much attention to the movie because her hand was held by Mo song after all. She was nervous all the time, and she was worried. After that, she Is it going to happen?


    However, before a while, Weina felt that her worry was not unnecessary, because she felt the faint heat coming from her face, and accompanied by the unique smell of Mo song.


    Vina was very sure that moson was lying by her side at the moment.


    "Vena..." Mo song suddenly called in a low voice, with tender warmth in his voice.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Wina replied, her heart was so nervous that her heart beat faster.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Mo Song said vaguely, his face was getting closer and closer to Weina.


    At this moment, even if Weina was not sure what mosong was thinking at the moment, she also guessed that he was so close to his own purpose.


    Although there is no rich love experience, but each other are adults, such actions will be seen by anyone.


    "Well, it''s fate." Verna replied, moving her head to the side, trying to avoid mosong.


    But before Wiener''s head was removed, Mo song''s other hand reached up and pinched Weina''s jaw, making her unable to move.


    Weina had no choice but to look at Mo song''s face and the man''s handsome and mature face. The correct facial features really couldn''t pick out any flaws.


    Mo song also looked at Weina''s eyes and asked, "what if fate makes us together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In that case, Verna knows exactly what it means.


    He wants to be with himself.


    But I still don''t know him, I don''t know some things about him. How can I trust him with my future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    I admit that my impression of him is not bad, but in front of him, I still care a little, that is, when I lied to him for the first time, I was worried that he would always care. In addition to these, my impression of him was good, and there was no aversion.


    "Well?" Mo song didn''t hear Wiener''s words and asked again.


    "Well," vena said nervously, "I don''t know you yet, so I can''t be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo song was stunned. Weina''s reply was not a refusal of her own, nor a promise.


    "What do you want to know about me? I can let you know all about it. " Mo Song said.


    "Basic knowledge, and Slowly get along with each other. " Weina said that although this will be nervous, but there is still a sense in the brain, what should be said, what you want to know in your heart, you are still very clear.


    "Good," Mo song agreed, and then began to tell Weina about himself. "I''m a native of Xigang. I live in..."


    A beautiful movie has become a place for two people to chat, but such a place, for two people, especially for Mo song, the atmosphere is very suitable, and no matter what they talk to her, their hands are holding her hands, very satisfied, as if they have her.


    Weina and Mo song talked for a long time, after understanding of Mo song, Weina''s heart was not as nervous as at first, but relaxed.


    Because of this chat, I know more about him, and he also know some of himself, his heart to his acceptance, as if more.


    At the moment, Weina felt that although she was not so calm in front of Zikai and Jingye, she had faith in mosong, and also had So a little bit An inexplicable favor.


    He is not a glib man. On the contrary, he sees more sincerity and steadiness. Maybe because of his age, men of his age and men with high EQ intelligence quotient have a sense of impulse and freshness that is not like young people''s love, but they have a sense of sureness and contentment.


    "A successful man like you should like young and beautiful girls. How could..." Wiena didn''t say anything behind her, but looked at Mo song.


    Mo song naturally knew what she was going to ask. His deep eyes kept staring at her and replied, "young girls are really beautiful, but for me, I prefer the women I feel like in my heart."


    "Your appearance, mature, sexy, attracted me," Mo song replied. Every word was his own real thought, and then asked, "are these reasons enough?"


    "Oh." Weina replied stiffly, which could be regarded as an answer to Mo song''s words, but there was no specific answer.


    Mo song looked at Weina, which would be lovely, and could not help but gush out a dry heat.


    She is not as lovely as a young girl, but with a unique simple lovely, I like her like this.


    In the end, Mo song didn''t hold back. He went up to him and kissed Weina''s lips.


    This kiss, Weina did not escape. It may be because she knew and was familiar with Mo song just now. She had a little acceptance of his kiss, so By his kiss.


    After a long time of kissing, Mo song felt strong in his heart. The hand holding Weina''s hand did not move, while the other hand gradually moved down.


    When Weina felt a big hand on her stomach, she immediately realized something in her mind, quickly broke free of mosong''s kiss, and said in a hurry, "don''t..."


    He can''t do this, and the place at the moment inappropriate.


    Hearing Weina''s refusal, Mo song didn''t get angry in his heart, but he was more rational. He stopped his falling hand and put it in her abdomen.


    "Don''t want me to touch it?" Mo song asked Weina in a low voice.


    "Not right now." Vina said, with a touch of shyness on her face, but because the light was too dark, mosong could not see it at all.


    "Well," Mo song answered, not angry at all, but he still had a problem in his heart and continued to ask her, "then would you like to Give yourself to me? "


    The woman you like, even if you take it by force, will become your own. This is my previous thought.


    But after meeting wiena, this special woman, all previous views and Thoughts on love have changed. So at this moment, I want to ask her, hear her answer, and think about the next thing.


    Vina knew in her heart what Mo Song said to give him.


    "I..." Vena didn''t know how to answer. She just said one word and stopped.


    "Well?" Mo song answered and motioned for her to continue.


    Wina took two deep breaths, plucked up courage in her heart, and then seriously said, "mosong, shall we get along first? If we get along together, we will Marriage, then I am willing to give myself to you. "


    For feelings, I don''t despise, nor flood, I just want to have real love, and love people walk together together, at that time, I naturally want to give him all I have, only give him one person."Well, I see." Mo song replied that he had no idea about Weina''s words, but preferred this woman.


    Such a conservative and principled woman, in the upper class is too few, and her prudence and principle, so that she has more affection and love for her.


    After Mo song took back his hand, he held Weina in his arms with both hands and held her in this way.


    Because there were no other people around, and the people next door would not see her coming, so Weina had no worries. Instead, after staying in mosong''s arms for a while, Weina enjoyed the warmth of her arms.


    They got along so close that they didn''t walk out of the cinema until the end of the film.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, everyone''s life is very insipid, and this insipid, two people more a joy and happiness.


    In the morning, Weina came to the hospital to work, and before she entered the office, she heard someone calling herself.


    "Dr. Wiener, Dr. Wiener..."


    As Vina turned to look, a little nurse came to her with a big bunch of roses in her hand.


    Vena was a little surprised. This morning it was


    The little nurse walked up to Weina and said happily, "Dr. Weina, the front desk guide asked me to give this to you just now. It was given to you by someone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weina was stunned, but immediately thought of a person, Mo song.


    "Oh," replied Verna, and as she took the flowers, she said, "thank you."


    With a smile, the little nurse handed the flowers to Dr. Verna and happily asked, "Dr. Verna, is it from your boyfriend? How happy I am. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    oy friend? These three words, let Weina heart across a warm current.


    The little nurse saw that Dr. Wiener didn''t answer, but from Dr. Weina''s expression, it must be a boyfriend.


    "Dr. Wiener, your boyfriend is really romantic. I wish you happiness." The little nurse finished, turned and left with a smile.


    Vina looked at the back of the little nurse and realized that she was smiling at the corner of her mouth. Then she held flowers and went back to her office.


    Put the flowers on her desk, Weina sat down in the office chair. Instead of starting work immediately, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone of mosong.


    "Well..." Mo song answers the phone quickly.


    "Are you at work?" Wiener asked Mo song.


    "Well, in the office."


    "Not disturbing your work, are you?" Vena asked again, and the meeting felt that she was too impulsive to call him just now, without considering the time.


    "No," mosong replied, and at last he did not forget to explain, "you are more important than work."


    In a simple word, wina was happy.


    Vina''s heart just crossed a touch of joy, but not immersed in the joy, straightened up, continued to say, "that, you sent flowers, I received."


    "Well, do you like it?" Mo song asked.


    "Yes, but..." Vina said, "you don''t want to give it to my colleagues next time. It''s not good for my colleagues to see it."


    "Well?" Mo song was a little puzzled and asked, "since you like it and send a bunch of roses, it''s nothing else. Why do you have a bad impression?"


    "They''re going to talk behind their backs," vena added, knowing which little nurses would gossip a lot. "I don''t want them to talk about me, and I don''t want to be their gossip."


    Although those comments may not have an impact on their own life, but I always do not have any gossip, so I do not want to spread some gossip in the workplace because of such things.


    After listening to Weina''s words, Mo song respected her meaning in his heart, "well, since you don''t want to, I won''t send flowers in the future, but..."


    Mo song pauses and says to Weina, "I''ll pick you up every day and take you home from work, so Can''t refuse me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weina thought, pick up their own to and from work, really can''t refuse, but


    "Well, but you will be very troublesome. You have to pick me up in the morning and send me home from work in the afternoon. Moreover, sometimes I am on duty and will come home late." Weina said that the working hours of her profession are not stable. She doesn''t work eight to five as early as Mo song, so in her heart Still don''t want Mo song to pick him up to work, because he is too upset.


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel bothered," Mo song replied, and then explained the reason. "It''s no trouble to serve my women, and I''d love to. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wiener heard this, even from the other end of the phone, her face turned red and said, "who''s your woman? I''m not. "


    "You are," mosong said with certainty, "in my heart, you have already been, or do you want me to take this place now?"


    Verna''s face was redder than before, and her shyness was all over her face. Fortunately, she was the only one in the office.


    "You..." Weina was embarrassed to reprimand Mo song, but she didn''t know what to say? He can''t be more clear about what he said.


    "All right," said Mo song, who was embarrassed at the other end of the phone, and apologized hastily. "I won''t sit down for the moment. I''ll realize the meaning of this position on the day you like."


    I will not force her, I can wait, and when she is willing, I will love her again, love her for a lifetime, this life is only good to her, only love her.


    Mo song''s words, Weina satisfied, do not know what to say next, Weina can only change the topic and said, "OK, I''m going to work, remember, next time no more flowers."


    "Yes, my master," Mo song agreed, but then added, "tonight, have dinner together?"


    "Are you inviting me?" Wiener asked with a smile on her face.


    "I sincerely invite you. I''ll book in advance what you want." Mo Song said.


    "Chinese food, reserve a restaurant, send me a text message, I''ll come back from work in the afternoon." Weina said that for Mo song''s invitation, she did not intend to refuse, because she also wanted to know more about him.


    "Well, OK," said mosong, "I''ll pick you up from tomorrow."


    Today, she should drive to work by herself, so she must drive home after work, so she will be her forever flower protector from tomorrow.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, it was a weekend by Lishui Bay. At 8:00 a.m., the whole villa was still quiet. Every room upstairs was quiet. Only the kitchen downstairs was where Aunt LAN and Bai Jing were preparing breakfast."I don''t know when Mr. and Mrs. are going down to dinner?" Bai Jing prepares breakfast and asks aunt LAN.


    "We''d better do it as usual. We''d better wait for the husband and wife to go downstairs for dinner," said Aunt LAN. "They all need a good rest on weekends. Mr. usually works too hard and the children go to school hard, so let them have a good rest on weekends."


    "Well..."


    In the master bedroom upstairs, Cheng Nuo wakes up naturally, opens his eyes, stretches out in he Zikai''s arms and snorts.


    The little woman''s action, let he Zikai also sober up, opened his eyes to see the little woman in his arms with sleepiness, this pair of looks is very beautiful, unique and unique.


    "Good morning..." He Zikai began to greet.


    "Well, good morning." Cheng Nuo also replied.


    After that, before Cheng Nuo had any reaction in his head, he felt that the man bent down, and then, his lips were occupied by someone.


    Good morning kiss, he Zikai kiss to satisfaction, just let go of the little woman in his arms, but his eyes have been staring at her.


    Cheng Nuo is a little shy after the fierce kiss just now. He looks at he Zikai in the eye. Cheng Nuo quickly lowers his head and doesn''t go to see he Zikai.


    "Shy in front of me?" He Zikai raised a smile of evil charm and asked the little woman in his arms.


    "Who told you to do this early in the morning, you didn''t brush your teeth. Don''t do it next time." Cheng Nuo said with a little emotion.


    Usually, he is intimate with ah Kai in the evening. Even if he is intimate in the morning, when he arranges his tie after washing, he always wants to eat himself. He seldom does this, at least not in the morning in recent days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Nuo''er," he Zikai is not angry at all for the little woman. On the contrary, she shows that she loves her little woman more in her heart. "I can''t control my love for you. If I''m impulsive next time, maybe it will be like this."


    He Zikai at the moment like coax a child, coax the little woman in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai, immediately did not know what to say.


    Of course, he is clear about his tyranny and insolence. Every time he eats himself and tosses about himself, he is not gentle. In peace, he is so gentle that he takes care of himself.


    But think about it, in fact, sometimes he is domineering, and his heart still likes it. Because he loves him very much, he has some behaviors and actions. Even if he is angry, he is not really angry. Moreover, he can understand and yearn for another kind of love. Therefore, he agrees with his practice.


    He Zikai saw that the little woman did not answer, and then said, "Nuo''er, not angry, eh?"


    My little woman, I have been holding in the palm of my hand to love, very concerned about her any mood, so no matter how, I will eventually be based on her emotions, to spoil her.


    "I''m not really angry," Cheng Nuo replied, looking up at he Zikai''s eyes. He looked coquettish and put his hand around his neck. "Ah Kai, I know you love me, so I won''t be really angry."


    "Well, know my Noel is the best." He Zikai finished and hugged the little woman in his arms.


    I know my own Noel and know that she won''t be really angry, but I just want to spoil her and be humble in front of her. In this life, only in front of her, I will be respectful and respectful. She is her own master and queen.


    Two people in bed tired of crooked meeting, this just got up to wash.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk out of the master bedroom, they just see the eldest daughter coming out of the bedroom.


    "Daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, good morning." He Xiaomei saw daddy and mummy, rubbed her eyes and said hello.


    "Well, if you don''t wake up, go to sleep again." He Zikai said to his eldest daughter.


    "No, I''m hungry. I''ll go downstairs to eat first." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t wait for us." Cheng Nuo nodded and agreed, since the child is hungry, let her go to eat first. There is not so much etiquette between the family, as long as the child does not starve.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the eldest daughter downstairs, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo just take care of their son and daughter to get up.


    After the family had breakfast, it was nearly 10 o''clock. He Xiaoxi was in a good mood today and wanted to go out to play.


    "Mommy, shall we go out and play?" He Xiaoxi said, holding the hand of mummy.


    "Where do you want to go?" Cheng Nuo didn''t answer her, but asked her first.


    "Parks, amusement parks, all are OK, as long as they can play." He Xiaoxi said.


    He lichen heard Xiaoxi''s words, which will also say to mummy, "mummy, I also want to go out to play."


    Cheng Nuo nodded to show that he understood the meaning of the two children.


    "What about you, Xiaomei?" Cheng Nuo asked his eldest daughter.


    "If you go out to play, I won''t go. I asked my classmates to play with me today. I''ll let sister Bai Jing take me downtown." He Xiaomei answers mummy.


    Cheng Nuo knows that her eldest daughter has grown up, and it''s good to go out with her classmates on weekends. However, she is still a little worried and worried about the safety of her and her classmates.


    "Xiaomei, where are you going to play?" Cheng Nuo asked the eldest daughter, only asked clearly, he was sure that there was no danger when the eldest daughter played, he would agree.


    I have never been careless in teaching and caring for children.


    "We have a classmate whose mother has opened a new Thai restaurant, so we go there to have a party and have dinner there, and then go to the park nearby in the afternoon," he Xiaomei replied. Knowing that she was worried about herself, she continued, "Cheng xiaonuo, you don''t have to worry about me. We have so many classmates. There won''t be anything wrong. If something happens, I''ll call you or Daddy That''s it


    After listening to her eldest daughter, Cheng Nuo thinks that in the city center, and the eldest daughter and her many classmates, nothing should happen.


    "Well, pay more attention. Call me and your dad if you have something to do." Cheng Nuo admonishes, it is to agree that the eldest daughter and her classmates go to the party.


    "Well, I see."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his son and daughter and said, "lichen, Xiaoxi, today, mommy and your father will take you to the amusement park, OK?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Good."


    Seeing the children''s excited appearance, Cheng Nuo is also happy and looks at he Zikai with a smile.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman''s eyes, nodded and said, "I''ll get a coat for the children upstairs, and we''ll go out to the amusement park later.""Well..."


    After the family decided, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo left home with their son and daughter and went to the amusement park.


    He Xiaomei then asked Bai Jing elder sister to send herself to the city to go to the party with her classmates.


    At the entrance of the amusement park, because he Zikai informed the person in charge of the amusement park in advance, when he Zikai and Cheng Nuo took the children to the gate of the amusement park, there were already staff members to greet him.


    "Mr. He, Mrs. he."


    "Young master, little princess."


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got off the bus, the head of the amusement park came to greet his son and daughter.


    "Well." He Zikai answered.


    Cheng Nuo also nodded to respond to the greetings of the person in charge.


    After that, the person in charge took out four VIP tickets and handed them to Mr. He, "Mr. He, here are the tickets for the four of you. I have already said hello to all the staff on duty today. They will treat you specially when they see the tickets."


    "Well," Xiao Yichen answered, took over the ticket in charge, and continued to say, "wait until you go to work, I and Nuo''er accompany the children to play on the line."


    "OK, let''s see you in," the person in charge said respectfully, then motioned with his hand, "Mr. He, Mrs. he, the VIP entrance is here, please."


    He Zikai holds his little daughter and Cheng Nuo takes his son''s hand. Accompanied by the staff, he Zikai enters the amusement park, and the family begins their journey.


    After a morning''s fun, he lichen and he Xiaoxi were very happy and in a super good mood. He Xiaoxi, in particular, was skipping around.


    "Lichen, Xiaoxi, are you tired of playing?" Cheng Nuo asked the two children.


    "Well, I''m a little tired, mummy." He Xiaoxi answers mummy.


    "Let''s go and have a rest in the rest chair nearby." Cheng Nuo said that there is a rest place nearby, you can sit there and have a rest.


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    The family went to the rest area to have a rest. He Zikai wanted to buy some food, let Nuo''er and the children eat some first, and then after playing all the amusement projects, the family went to have a big meal.


    However, Cheng Nuo didn''t want the children to eat snacks, thinking that they were junk food. He said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, you can buy a few bottles of water. If you don''t want to buy some whole wheat bread, don''t buy other snacks. Let the children eat some cushion stomach first."


    He Zikai understood Nuoer''s idea and nodded to show that he listened to Nuo''er.


    Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai go shopping in the nearby shopping mall. He sat beside the children and accompanied them.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Cheng Nuo''s bag rings.


    "Mummy, phone, pick up the phone." He Xiaoxi reminds mummy.


    "Well." After that, Cheng answered the phone.


    When seeing the call on the screen is Jiayi, Cheng Nuo is a little puzzled.


    Jiayi and Ouyang have been abroad recently. I don''t know whether they are working or playing every day. However, Jiayi is going to call


    Cheng Nuo can''t guess, can only quickly connect the phone.


    "Hello, Jiayi." Cheng Nuo said to the phone after connecting.


    "Well, aunt." He Jiayi''s voice came over.


    After three simple words, Cheng Nuo heard that he Jiayi''s voice was not right. He was stunned and immediately asked, "Jiayi, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Jiayi''s voice, obviously choked, seemed to have just cried.


    Is she over there? What happened?


    "No, it''s OK," he Jiayi said quickly, and then added, "I just miss you and my uncle, and Xiaomei, so I''ll call you and want to talk to you."


    After hearing what he Jiayi said, Cheng Nuo understood that she was in a bad mood and wanted to talk to her family.


    "Well, I''m not busy now. Let''s have a chat." Cheng Nuo replied that because of worry, she wanted to ask Jiayi what was going on, but she was afraid that she would not say it again. Instead, she would feel more sad and would not want to talk to herself.


    "Well, auntie, how are you and your uncle doing? How are they studying recently? Are you naughty? " He Jiayi''s voice came again.


    "Well, we are all very good. Ah Kai usually goes to work. I''m at home with nothing to do. Xiaomei and lichen Xiaoxi are very clever..."


    Cheng Nuo and he Jiayi are chatting. Gradually, he feels that Jiayi''s tone is better. His mood seems not as sad as when he heard it at first. He has less worries in his heart, but he is still worried about whether there is something wrong with her?


    "Jiayi," Cheng Nuo asked in a low voice, "you''re over there. What''s wrong? If there is anything, you can tell me that although I am your aunt, I am also your good sister. As you said, our relationship is closer than others, so you can''t hide anything from me. "


    Cheng Nuo tried to use a peaceful tone, trying to let Jiayi open her heart to chat with herself, telling herself all the sad things in her heart, or the grievances in her heart.


    In this way, I can know what happened to her there and how to help her?


    "Auntie, it''s really OK. Maybe I was in a bad mood just now, because I''ve been here for a long time. I miss you and my uncle, my children and my grandparents." He Jiayi said.


    Cheng Nuo believes this reason in her heart, but she always thinks that her sad voice has something to do with missing, but it''s not because of missing.


    Because I know this girl Jiayi, she has been abroad for so long, miss her family is sure, but not to miss the place where she is sad and crying, unless


    The reason that Cheng Nuo can think of in his mind is that it is very likely that Jiayi''s mood is related to Ouyang. After all, they are husband and wife, and they are together, so the direct person who can affect Jiayi''s mood is Ouyang.


    But Jiayi is unwilling to do anything. If she asks again, she can only scare her.


    He Jiayi, on the other end of the phone, had not heard her aunt for a long time. She was also worried that she would show any bad mood. She let her aunt guess something. She said in a hurry, "Auntie, I have some things to do here. Maybe I can''t talk to you more. I''ll call you another day."


    Cheng Nuo will pull back his mind. After hearing Jiayi''s words, he can only reply and say, "well, OK, you must take care of yourself when you are there. Please call me if you have any problems. Your uncle and I are concerned about you."


    "Well, I know, aunt." He Jiayi said.


    After a few words, they hung up.


    Cheng Nuo holds the mobile phone in his hand and does not put it into the bag.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi both saw the appearance of mummy. They looked at each other and then looked at mummy.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" He lichen asked mummy cleverly.


    After hearing his son''s words, Cheng Nuo hastily takes back his thoughts, looks at his son and his little daughter, shakes his head and says, "it''s OK, Mommy is OK."This meeting, he Zikai also came over, a glance to notice that Nuo''er''s mood is not right.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked at the same time, the man was already sitting on the stool beside the little woman.


    Cheng Nuo did not immediately answer he Zikai. Instead, he took the shopping bag in his hand and handed the water and bread to the children to eat and drink first.


    Seeing the children cleverly eating bread next to them, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, just now Jiayi called me. At first, her voice seemed to cry. I was a little worried about Jiayi."


    After that, Cheng Nuo told he Zikai all the things he and Jiayi talked about.


    After hearing this, he Zikai''s expression also changed. What he could think of in his heart was the same as that of Nuo''er.


    The only insider who can think of Jiayi''s mood and what happened to her is Ouyang.


    "I''ll call Ouyang." He Zikai said, ready to take out the mobile phone to call Ouyang Ruize.


    Cheng Nuo nods.


    He Zikai did not call in front of Nuo''er and the children, but got up and went to a quiet place not far away, and then dialed the number of Ouyang Ruize.


    "Hello, Zikai." Ouyang Ruize''s voice came from the phone.


    "Ouyang, you and Jiayi Together? " He Zikai first asked Ouyang Ruize whether he was with Jiayi.


    "Well, we''re all in the hotel." Ouyang Ruize''s voice is very quiet. He Zikai here can''t hear any special emotion.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then asked, "you and Jiayi, nothing happened?"


    Ouyang Ruize at the other end of the phone had already guessed the meaning of Zikai''s call, because Jiayi knew it when she called Cheng Nuo just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Zikai," Ouyang Ruize told he Zikai truthfully, but he didn''t say it clearly. "Jiayi and I had a little quarrel about something just now. It was my fault. We didn''t care about Jiayi''s mood, so we let her I cried. "


    Hearing this, he Zikai was not surprised and continued to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Ouyang Ruize didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stopped for a moment and then replied, "some things between us, Zikai, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Jiayi."


    Although I know that Zikai didn''t call to ask for a crime, I still feel guilty and guilty in front of Jiayi''s family, and my heart is full of apologies.


    He Zikai heard that Ouyang Ruize said it was between them. Naturally, he could not ask more questions.


    Things between husband and wife can only be solved and dealt with by themselves. Outsiders can''t manage those things.


    In addition, there are often minor conflicts and emotions between husband and wife. Since Nuoer and I are so affectionate, I sometimes have some small emotions. Therefore, I understand their small emotions, and because I know Jiayi''s character and believe in Ouyang''s character, I don''t worry about Ouyang bullying Jiayi, and I don''t worry about any problems in their feelings.


    At the beginning, Ouyang''s love for Jiayi was witnessed by myself, and I was very sure. I believe Ouyang''s love for Jiayi is deep, long-term, and definitely not a temporary rise.


    "Ouyang, don''t apologize to me, I''m just worried about Jiayi''s accident," he Zikai''s tone softened a little, not as hasty as just now, and continued, "since it''s your business, you can talk about it yourself, and solve some misunderstandings or your troubles as soon as possible. You should be very clear about Jiayi''s character now. If she is capricious occasionally, she also hopes you She is a good girl and kind-hearted at heart


    "Well, I know, Zikai, I know all these things," Ouyang Ruize said. "I love Jiayi very much, love her very much, her personality, her temper, I will spoil her, as long as she is happy."


    "Well, I don''t doubt that you are good to Jiayi," he Zikai replied, pausing and continuing. "Jiayi should not be in a good mood now. You can accompany him more, and I won''t talk with you any more. Nuo''er and I will be in the amusement park with the children. Another day when we discuss our work in video, we will talk again after work."


    "Well, good."


    After he Zikai hung up the phone, he went back to Cheng Nuo to sit down and told Cheng Nuo what he had just chatted with Ouyang.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo is also relieved. He understands that there will inevitably be some small bumps and bumps between husband and wife. These are normal. I hope Ouyang and Jiayi can be together and live a good life.


    After that, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo continue to play with the children.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other side, in a five-star hotel in the capital of a country, he Jiayi was sitting on the sofa of the suite, her eyes were always red, but the tears on her face had already dried up.


    Ouyang Ruize sat by the bed not far away. After a long silence, he stood up and walked up to he Jiayi.


    Ouyang Ruize did not sit down beside he Jiayi. Instead, he walked over and stood in front of him. After that, he squatted down and knelt down in front of him. He stretched out his hand and held her cold and slender hands in both hands.


    "Jiayi," Ouyang Ruize called softly. He looked at her face tenderly and said with heartache, "we are OK, OK?"


    "Do you think we can do well like this?" He Jiayi did not answer Ouyang Ruize''s words, instead asked him, "I can''t have children. Your family has already had an opinion on me. Do you think we can still be good?"


    I have quarreled with him more than once. After I went to the hospital for examination a few months ago, I knew that he and I would not love each other as before.


    In addition, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law urged me for a long time. Soon after the examination, my mother-in-law called to urge her to tell her the truth. Then The attitude of parents in law changed.


    Just half an hour ago, my mother-in-law called and said sarcastically that if you can''t lay an egg, you can''t get rid of it.


    I don''t blame my mother-in-law. I can understand her expectation and desire to have a grandson. All the hopes of Ouyang family lie in Ouyang Ruize. Therefore, my parents in law should want to hold their grandchildren as soon as possible and watch their offspring grow up.


    Strange can only blame themselves, is their own do not strive for success, their own body does not strive.


    "Jiayi, don''t you say that," Ouyang Ruize hastily persuades, "didn''t the doctor say that the possibility of pregnancy is very small? That means there is still the possibility of pregnancy. If we try hard, we will


    "Ouyang, if you try hard, can you believe it?" He Jiayi has been helpless and indifferent mood, looking at Ouyang Ruize, "the fact is that, and then the results of efforts, where can be better?"


    Ouyang Ruize stopped talking. There are some facts that can''t convince anyone, even his own heart.


    Jiayi at the beginning of the hospital examination results, pregnant may only be 2%, almost no, she asked the doctor several times, the doctor just shook her head and said, "I suggest you adopt a child."This sentence, for such a long time, has been wandering in his mind, just like a magic spell, can not be dispersed.


    But even so, he will not give up Jiayi, will not abandon Jiayi, will not allow her to leave.


    I love her, pet her, love her, no matter what happens, I just want to be with her, face all kinds of difficulties in life together, and protect her all the way forward.


    He Jiayi didn''t hear Ouyang Ruize''s reply and continued, "let us go, OK? Mom means, we leave... "


    Later words have not finished, was Ouyang Ruize harshly interrupted.


    "Jiayi," Ouyang Ruize shrieked. After interrupting Jiayi''s words, she looked cold and looked at her eyes and said, "don''t even think about such a result."


    How could you divorce her? In this lifetime, it''s impossible.


    He Jiayi looked at the man in front of her, her heart throb more and more, and the inner suffering, more miserable.


    I don''t want to divorce him. I love him very much. From the moment I fell in love with him, I just want to love him, just want to spend the rest of my life with him, holding hands with him and growing old with him.


    But now? The fact is that he and I will not have children, so how can I hold hands with him? Grow old with your son?


    And father in law and mother-in-law there all the time urge, their whole body and mind tired, really tired, very tired!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    In the end, he Jiayi didn''t hold back. Tears spilled from her eyes, flowed over her cheeks, fell down her chin on her clothes, and even a few tears fell on the back of Ouyang Ruize''s hand.


    Seeing Jiayi crying, Ouyang Ruize''s heart aches even more.


    "Jiayi..." Affectionately called, Ouyang Ruize took Jiayi into his arms, wrapped her petite body in his arms with his generous body, and held tightly.


    "Woo Sorry, I''m useless. I''m useless. " He Jiayi cried and said in Ouyang Ruize''s arms.


    "No, no, you are not sorry. I should be the one who is sorry. I did not take good care of you. I promised to give you happiness, but now it is my fault to make you cry." Ouyang Ruize said.


    Their own women, they do not love good, is undoubtedly their own fault, they do not have any reason and excuse.


    He Jiayi cried and shook her head in Ouyang Ruize''s arms, indicating that it was not his fault. He would cry too sad and burst into tears. What he wanted to say in his mouth was choking and unable to speak.


    After holding for a long time, Ouyang Ruize slowly let her go until he Jiayi''s crying stopped.


    "I''ll accompany you to wash and wash, and I''ll take you out to dinner later, OK?" Ouyang Ruize said to Jiayi as if he was spoiling a child.


    "Well..."


    After washing, he Jiayi was in a better mood. She changed her clothes and was taken out of the hotel by Ouyang Ruize.


    As they went to the open-air parking lot, he Jiayi said to Ouyang Ruize, "Ouyang, let my family know about our affairs for the time being, OK? Especially my uncle and aunt. "


    I know very well that my grandparents are old now, and my father, brother and sister-in-law are all abroad. Only uncles and aunts often care about themselves, especially my uncle. He has loved his niece since he was young, so I don''t want them to know about such bad things.


    They are their own relatives and their favorite family members. They don''t want them to worry about their own affairs. Their grandparents are old now. They need to pay attention to their health. Their uncles and aunts are usually very hard to take care of their three children, as well as their brothers and sisters. They all have their own business to do. They don''t want them to worry about themselves.


    "Well, I know," Ouyang Ruize nodded and agreed. Because he understood Jiayi''s idea and considered it for Jiayi, Zikai didn''t tell Zikai the specific things when he called him. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them. I''ll talk to them from my parents. They won''t tell them."


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded and said nothing more.


    After they got into the car, Ouyang Ruize leaned over and helped Jiayi fasten her seat belt. Then he asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Go to the last restaurant. I want to eat." He Jiayi replied.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo returned home. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng Nuo took his son''s hand and walked into the living room. He looked around the first floor and saw no sign of the eldest daughter.


    "Bai Jing, hasn''t Xiaomei come back yet?" Cheng Nuo asked Bai Jing.


    "Not yet, ma''am," Bai Jing answered first and then explained, "after I sent the little princess to the restaurant in the morning, the little princess said that she could take a ride back from her classmates'' house in the afternoon. If there was no free ride, she would call me and let me go to pick her up, but now I haven''t heard from the little princess yet


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, was to understand, "you go to busy first."


    "Well."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything more. After sitting down on the sofa with his son and waiting for he Zikai to come to the living room with his little daughter in his arms, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, Xiaomei hasn''t come back yet. Shall we call Xiaomei to ask?"


    Although the time is not too late now, but I am still worried about my eldest daughter, after all, she has no family to accompany her, and I am not at ease.


    "Well, I''ll call Xiaomei." He Zikai said in response.


    Holding the little daughter and sitting down beside Nuo''er, he Zikai took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of her eldest daughter.


    "Hello, daddy." The voice of He Li came from her cell phone.


    "Xiaomei, where are you now? Isn''t today''s reunion over yet? " He Zikai asked his eldest daughter.


    "Over, I''m on my way home now, daddy," he Xiaomei said. "I went home in the car of Long Yi Xi''s house. Maybe there are Get home in 20 minutes. "


    Hearing this, he Zikai felt relieved and said, "well, OK, daddy and Noel are waiting for you at home."


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai told Nuo''er that her eldest daughter would be home in 20 minutes.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t worry about it. He accompanied his son and little daughter to wait for the elder daughter to come back.


    In a nanny car on the road, long Yixi and he Xiaomei sit side by side.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin suddenly called Xiaomei."Well, what''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked and turned to longyi tin.


    However, he Xiaomei did not hear longyixi speak again, but felt that his hand was held by longyi tin.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei shyly bowed her head, originally wanted to escape Long Yi Tin''s eyes, but saw long Yi Tin''s hand holding his own hand.


    Clear picture, he Xiaomei heart is more embarrassed and shy, and quickly turned his head to look out of the window.


    "Xiaomei, we want to be together forever, OK?" Long Yi Xi asked.


    What I said is always together. I went to school together with Xiaomei, graduated together, worked together, and then Marry her, live together, and live together forever.


    "Not good." He Xiaomei replied arrogantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Tin''s expression changed instantly, looking at Xiaomei''s side face, he asked, "why?"


    "Because you have not passed my test." He Xiaomei is very proud to say, but the heart is happy, can be happy.


    I also want to be with long Yixi forever and do everything with him. But I''m still so small, and I have a long way to go in the future. I''m worried about what changes will happen to longyixi, so I just said this sentence after my own test.


    "Test? How are you going to test me? " Long Yi Xi asked in a puzzled way.


    But rather than wonder, they want to understand, how does Xiaomei test herself? In this way, they will have psychological preparation to meet the test, and then pass the test of Xiaomei, and Xiaomei will always be together.


    "This..." He Xiaomei hesitated. After thinking about it, he said, "I haven''t figured out how to test it? I''ll test you anyway. I''ll tell you when I think about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Well, OK," said long Yixi, all of which focus on Xiaomei. Xiaomei is what Xiaomei says. "When you think about it, you must tell me, and..."


    Long Yi tin pause, continue to say, "Xiaomei, you want to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked longyi tin, this will turn his head to look at longyi tin.


    "You can only test me alone, not others, including Qin Yan." Long Yixi said definitely, staring at Xiaomei.


    Although Xiaomei said a long time ago that Qin Yan is her brother and her relative, she still cares about Qin Yan for such a long time. She is very sure that Qin Yan likes Xiaomei.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei should voice, did not think that long Yi tin let himself promise him, is this thing.


    Long Yixi didn''t know whether Xiaomei''s "Oh" had agreed or not. He asked again, "Xiaomei, then you Promise me


    He Xiaomei thought seriously, nodded and said, "I can promise you."


    "Hey, hey." Long Yixi smiles with satisfaction.


    "Hee hee..." He Xiaomei also laughed, a pair of eyes smile very happy, curved into a crescent.


    The driver in the front row heard the words of the young master and the little princess of he''s family. He didn''t have any surprise, because he had already seen clearly that his young master''s love and love for the little princess of he''s family, but the children are still young now, talking about their simple words in the world, but what''s the future? Nobody knows.


    In my heart, I think that their words are just playing games. Because every experience in the future is not as beautiful as imagined, naturally, I didn''t take their words to heart, let alone tell mayor long.


    After the car stopped at the gate of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei said to long Yixi before getting off the bus, "Long Yi Xi, I''ll go first. I''ll see you at school on Monday."


    "Well, if I miss you, I''ll call you." Long Yi said.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded and said hello to the driver uncle, "goodbye, uncle driver."


    "Well, goodbye, little princess."


    He Xiaomei got out of the car, waved goodbye to longyi tin, and walked into his home.


    In the villa, when he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see their eldest daughter come back, they put down all their worries. Seeing the smile on the elder daughter''s face, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo know that she is also having a good time today, so their mood is naturally very good.


    "Elder sister, elder sister," he Xiaoxi ran to her sister''s side, took her hand and said happily, "I played a lot of fun today, Ferris wheel, carousel, fun."


    "Well, my sister will go with you next time." He Xiaomei answers her sister.


    He lichen but this will be beside, looking at her sister, some small thought said, "sister, you have such a good time today, must be related to brother Yi Xi."


    After saying this sentence, he Xiaomei suddenly thought that long Yi Xi had just pulled her hand, and her heart was filled with a sense of guilt. She immediately answered her brother''s words, "I want you to take care of it. Play your own."


    "Hum, I had a good time too," he lichen replied to her sister, and then said, "I must let brother Yixi invite me to dinner next time, and he will certainly promise me."


    "He lichen, I''m not allowed to," he Xiaomei said. Why should her friend invite him to dinner? "If you ask your friend to invite you to dinner, don''t ask for my friend."


    "Not really." He lichen didn''t want to listen to her sister at all. After the objection, he whimpered and went to the balcony to continue playing.


    He Xiaomei stood in the same place, her teeth itching with anger, but she had no way to deal with her wayward younger brother. She could only We''ll see what happens later.


    If long Yixi really wants to invite he lichen to dinner, he will follow him, hum


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo watched the children make a little noise and heard their chatting. They both knew that Xiaomei and long Yixi had a good relationship, so they didn''t have any deeper thoughts. After all, they are children now. They won''t do anything out of the ordinary and don''t have to worry about anything.


    The family stayed in the living room for a while and then went to the dining room for dinner.


    Maybe it''s because they are tired after playing for a whole day. After eating, the children are sleepy. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo can only accompany the children upstairs to have a rest.


    After taking care of the children, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo return to the master bedroom. After washing, they lie on the bed and do not go to sleep immediately.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He Zikai asked, looking at the little woman in his arms.


    "I just thought of Jiayi and Ouyang, as well as our past." Cheng said.


    Hearing the words of the little woman, he Zikai suddenly had a lot of thoughts in his mind, thinking of many things before.


    "Well, we used to come over from the small noise," he Zikai said. "But now I think about it, Nuo''er, I think I''m sorry for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo a Zheng, small head out to look up at he Zikai''s eyes, asked him, "why do you feel sorry for me?""Because I didn''t take good care of you, which made you angry and sad. In some things, I was too overbearing and persistent and hurt you, so I''m sorry He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and replied, "no, it''s not all your fault. I''ve also made mistakes. I think I''m wrong about a lot of things. It''s only when I do something wrong that we have a quarrel."


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo said, "but ah Kai, maybe it''s just because of the little noise and the love we hold on to each other that makes us so happy now. We cherish each other, our children and our family."


    "Now everything is hard won, and we are very happy, so we have to protect our families, protect our children." Cheng said.


    "Well, I have to protect you, my Noel." He Zikai finished, lowered his head, and dropped a kiss on the little woman''s forehead.


    Cheng Nuo enjoys he Zikai''s kiss. After he Zikai''s kiss, Cheng Nuo said, "ah Kai, we are happy. I believe Jiayi and Ouyang are also happy."


    When I was in the amusement park today, I didn''t worry about Jiayi and Ouyang after chatting with ah Kai. I believed that Jiayi and Ouyang were in love with each other. Their quarrel was just like their quarrel with ah Kai. It was just a normal mood in life. I could not say that tomorrow would be better.


    "Well, I believe it, too." He Zikai replied.


    Sometimes in life, some noisy mood is not a bad thing, maybe it is the catalyst of emotion, so I also believe in the happiness of niece and Ouyang.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    After a period of time, the atmosphere in Lishui Bay Villa was warm and happy every day. From the beginning, Cheng Nuo cultivated his body at home and lived a leisurely life. He gradually became an office worker. He went to the leisure bar every day to do something to make his daily life fuller.


    That day, Cheng Nuo came to the leisure bar. After browsing the information in the office, he went downstairs to check the business situation in his overalls.


    When the employees downstairs saw the boss come to inspect the work, they saluted them respectfully, and then continued to be busy with their own affairs, just because they were nervous and performed very well in their work.


    After inspecting his work, Cheng Nuo stood on the balcony of the leisure bar and looked at the scenery outside. He thought of standing for a while, relaxed, and then went upstairs to the office.


    "Hello."


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo heard a sound. When he turned to look, he saw a man approaching him.


    "Oh, hello." Cheng Nuo doesn''t know him, but he politely greets him.


    The man stood by Cheng Nuo and said politely, "I asked the waiter just now. They said you are the boss, so I came to see you."


    Because the man''s manners and manners are very civilized, Cheng Nuo has no repulsion in his heart. He just nods and says, "well, excuse me What can I do for you? "


    "Hello, I''m the boss of a food company. I''d like to cooperate with your leisure bar in food supply. I wonder if you are interested?" The man said, took out his business card, is ready to pass Cheng Nuo.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo understood the man''s meaning. His guard at this moment was relaxed, but the next second


    Cheng Nuo sees a dusty man striding over, and he It''s his own man.


    He Zikai walked over with a cold face. When he stood beside Cheng Nuo, he hugged the little woman next to him, while the other hand took the card from the man''s hand without speaking.


    Cheng Nuo will be very worried. Looking up at he Zikai''s cold face, he already felt his jealousy.


    "Ah Kai, I..." Cheng Nuo wants to say something, but when he Zikai looks at him, he is too scared to speak. The language in his brain that was originally organized wants to explain, but now he can''t say it. All of them are in disorder.


    He Zikai stares at the little woman for a while. He seems to be telling her that he will settle accounts with you later.


    Then he Zikai looked at the man and said, "what can I do for my wife?"


    When the man heard this, the man with a strong aura was the husband of the woman boss. However, the man seemed to have seen him there. How could he be so familiar?


    A man can''t think of it for a while, but he can''t think about it any more. He can only take back his mind immediately and say, "Oh, I want to talk about work cooperation with your wife."


    "No need." He Zikai directly threw three words to the man, then took the little woman and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo has no choice but to understand he Zikai''s hegemony. He can only turn his head and say to the man, "sorry, we can''t cooperate. We have a long-term food supplier in our leisure bar."


    Cheng Nuo finished, and without waiting for the man to answer, turned his head and left with he Zikai.


    He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo back to the office. As soon as he enters the office, he Zikai leans Cheng Nuo against the door. Without waiting for Cheng Nuo to say anything, he bends down and seals her lips.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo is overwhelmed by the sudden kiss and wants to get away, but he knows he Zikai''s tyranny. He can''t get rid of it, so he can only let him.


    He Zikai kisses for a long time, then lets go of the little woman and looks at her affectionately.


    Fortunately, today, the man just talked to her about his work, not for other purposes. But even so, he still cared about death and worried about the little woman being robbed by other men.


    Cheng Nuo has no emotion. He looks at he Zikai''s still gloomy face, and suddenly feels very happy and happy in his heart.


    "He Zikai." Cheng Nuo suddenly called he Zikai''s full name, with a bit of provocation in his tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai doesn''t know what a little woman wants? Just stare at her and don''t answer her.


    Cheng Nuo originally did not intend to hear he Zikai''s reply. He continued, "do you know what you look like now, and our son is somewhat similar."


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s mouth lifted up a charming smile.


    Cheng Nuo naturally knows how to behave. He Zikai''s mood can be aroused and his heart can be changed.


    "Where is it similar?" He Zikai asked coldly. What does a little woman mean?


    "Very silly, very Lovely. " Cheng Nuo finished, because he Zikai didn''t press himself, so he could move his body, stand on tiptoe, hook his hands around he Zikai''s neck, and looked at him affectionately.


    Silly? lovely? He Zikai originally wanted to ease his mood, but when he heard the little woman''s words, his face was more heavy than before.


    "These words," he Zikai said coldly, "do you think they are suitable for me?""Mmm," Cheng Nuo hem, it will be like a willful child, coquettish said, "of course, you look jealous, and just overbearing, it''s really appropriate."


    He Zikai naturally knows that the little woman is playing with herself. However, it seems that she is in a better mood when she does so. Let her do it.


    "Do you know what I will do next if I go on like this?" He Zikai''s expression softened a little and asked, but his tone was still a little cold.


    Cheng Nuo naturally understood that he could eat his own in the office next time.


    "Yes," Cheng Nuo changed a little bit more clever and more serious in his eyes, because he did not dare to be self willed. He then explained, "that person just wants to talk to me about food cooperation. There is no other meaning. Don''t be angry."


    "Ah Kai, I''m the mother of your three children. I''m your woman. I only have you and children in my heart. Don''t you know that?" Cheng Nuo murmured and asked.


    He Zikai''s whole heart was about to melt with the appearance of a little woman. He loved him very much.


    "I know," he Zikai replied gently. Until this moment, the whole person''s expression and expression just changed back to the usual gentle appearance to her, "but I still care about other men around you."


    Such care has nothing to do with trust. It''s just the worry and thinking in my heart, as well as the vigilance naturally established in my heart.


    "But it''s normal for other men to appear. I want to contact people around me, either women or men. This is normal." Cheng Nuo explained for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Well," he Zikai said, holding the little woman tightly in his arms with both hands, "I know all these things, but I can''t do them. I don''t care at all."


    "In the future, I''ll try to change it and not be so excited." He Zikai said that it was to please little women.


    Cheng Nuo knew that it was the best result that he could say so, and he did not continue to talk about this topic.


    "How are you going to relax? Is he not busy today? " Cheng Nuo changed the topic and asked he Zikai.


    "Not busy, so I came to see you." He Zikai replied.


    I originally wanted to come and see a little woman. If she had a lot of things to do, I would help her with some work. But I didn''t expect that when I entered the leisure bar, I saw her on the balcony with a man, and then


    I''m still impulsive.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, and then said coquettishly, "then take me to the sofa and wait for us to have lunch together, OK?"


    "Good." The Queen''s request is obeyed unconditionally.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t go back to leisure. They went back to the mansion to see the second old man.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, I haven''t seen Yao Yao and Weina recently. I miss them a little."


    Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai naturally knew what it meant. He thought about it and said, "let''s get together this weekend?"


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered happily.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner this time. I''ll contact the restaurant in advance, reserve a private room, and then inform Jingye." He Zikai said.


    After saying that, he Zikai suddenly thought of something, and continued to say to the little woman, "Nuo''er, maybe we should add one more person this time, which is what I mentioned to you last time, Mo song."


    "Well, I know," Cheng Nuo nodded. He knew that Zikai, although he had never met, was familiar with his name. "Yes, if he comes this time, let me and yaoyaoweina know Mo song. Everyone will be friends in the future."


    "Well," he Zikai answered, taking the little woman''s hand with his right hand, "that time will be set on Saturday night, and I will start to arrange it tomorrow."


    "Well..."


    On the other side, in the hospital, vena had just come out of the laboratory and came back to the office when she heard her cell phone ringing.


    Weina did not have time to change clothes, rushed forward, picked up the phone, saw that it was mo song calling, connect.


    "Mo song..." Vena called.


    "My aunt, you can answer the phone." Mo song on the other end of the phone was obviously impatient. After the call was put through, he was very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weina was stunned. Did Mo song call himself a lot?


    Mo song didn''t hear Wiener''s voice and continued to ask, "were you busy just now?"


    "Well, I just came out of the lab," Weiner replied, adding with her guess, "I didn''t bring my cell phone before I entered the lab, so I didn''t hear from you. "


    "Well, it''s OK," mosong replied simply, and then asked, "are you finished now?"


    "Well, that''s it. We can get off work later." Verna replied.


    "Come out quickly. I''ve been waiting for you at the gate of the hospital for more than an hour." Mo Song said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vena is surprised. He has been waiting for himself at the gate of the hospital for more than an hour?


    When she came to her senses, vena said, "well, OK, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes and wash my clothes."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Weina didn''t immediately put down her mobile phone. Instead, she turned on her phone and didn''t answer the phone. After a look, there were 26 calls from Mo song.


    Weina felt more sorry. She stayed in the laboratory for three hours, and mosong waited for more than an hour. No wonder she sneezed several times in the laboratory. It turned out to be mosong Thinking about myself.


    A warm stream of happiness from the heart of Weina, Weina mouth raised a happy smile, and then gradually come back, quickly go to change clothes.


    After Weina finished cleaning up everything, left the office and walked out of the hospital, she saw Mo song waiting at the door of the hospital.


    Vena hurried over.


    Mo song saw Weina coming, also walked forward a few steps, before and after Weina stood in front of his face, stretched out his long arm and held Weina in his arms.


    After a quiet moment in mosong''s arms, Weina began to resist.


    "Well, there are a lot of people around, and my colleagues." Weina said that you can''t stay too long at the gate of the hospital, or you will be embarrassed to be seen by someone you know.


    Mo song knew that Weina was shy, so he didn''t insist on it. After letting go of her, he said, "let''s take you for a ride and have dinner later."


    "Well..." Vina nodded, and they got into the car.


    After sitting in the car, Weina just fastened her seat belt, and Mo song''s body came over.


    "You..." As soon as Weina said a word, Mo song sealed her lips.After a kiss, Verna blushed and lowered her head without saying a word.


    Mo song looked at such a woman, in the heart is more emotional, if not now the occasion is not wrong, he would really do something else.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so long. I miss you so much." Mo song lies in the ear of Weina and says affectionately.


    Weina felt a strong love, in fact, her heart is also throbbing, but some words, I am sorry to say.


    "Well, I see," vena finally said, pushing Mo song with her little hand. "All right, drive."


    "Well..."


    Mo song drives, takes Weina for a ride, and then they have dinner together.


    Sitting in a high-end restaurant, mosong and Weina eat their dinner, which is very warm. During the meal, mosong takes care of Weina very much. Whenever, he will take into account Weina''s mood.


    "I can eat it myself. You can eat it." Weina said to Mo song that he didn''t want to let him take care of himself so carefully, because if he took care of himself in this way, he would not be able to eat well.


    "It''s OK. You should eat quickly. You should take care of you." Mo song replied, the action is still to take care of Weina.


    Weina saw Mo song''s insistence, and was embarrassed to say anything.


    After dinner, mosong asked Weina, "go home now? Or where to go? "


    "Go home. I''m a little tired today. I want to go back and have an early rest." Vena said.


    "Well..."


    Mosong drives Weina home and stops at the door of Weina''s apartment.


    Weina did not immediately get out of the car. After unbuttoning her seat belt, she sat in the car. Her eyes did not look at mosong, but she lowered her head and did not speak.


    Mo song wanted to tell Weina to have a rest early after returning home, but when he saw her look like this at the moment, even if he didn''t see her face, only saw a side face, mosong felt that Weina had something in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Mo song asked Weina.


    "Well," said Wiener, nodding, in response, "I have something to say to you, mosong."


    "Well, you say, I listen." Mo song nodded and answered gently.


    Weina did not immediately speak, but after thinking for a long time, she raised her head and looked at Mo song. When she looked at Mo song, she asked, "do you still want the answer you wanted before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo song knew that he was a little puzzled, but after a few seconds, his brain immediately reacted and knew what Weina was talking about.


    Once, I made a serious confession to her and asked her if she would like to be a boyfriend and girlfriend first, and then after getting along for a period of time, she would consider whether she would like to marry herself?


    At that time, Weina did not answer, saying that she would consider it again. So just now, she asked, it should be this answer.


    "Well, of course," mosong replied hastily, "Weina, your answer is my expectation. It would be better if you could answer me now."


    Weina nodded, looked at Mo song and said seriously, "I promise Be your girlfriend. "


    After that, Verna explained, "I''ve had a good impression of you after such a long time together, and I''ve seen and felt your kindness to me, so I believe in you, and I hope you can be good to me all the time


    "Yes, I will." Mo song excitedly replied, because Weina''s answer, let his heart this moment gush out a passion, and a warm sense of happiness.


    She agreed, and her promise represented a step closer between herself and her. Even she was not far away from marriage and future long-term companionship. Therefore, her inner excitement and happiness could not be expressed in words.


    With that, Mo song suddenly leaned over and approached Weina, one hand around Weina''s waist, the other hand clasped the back of Weina''s head and kissed her lip.


    Weina''s kiss to Mo song is not surprising, because at the moment, her heart is throbbing, so gradually I began to respond to his kiss.


    The kiss lasted for a long time, until Weina felt difficult to breathe. Mosong let go of Weina''s lips, but then he held her in his arms.


    Weina stays in Mo song''s arms, adjusting her breath, and remembers Mo song''s voice in her ears.


    "Since we are now boyfriends, then Is it time to consider marrying me? " Mo song asked Weina.


    After adjusting her breath almost, Weina made sure she could speak, and then she replied to mosong, "well, give me some time, will you?"


    "Yes, of course," Mo song had never thought of forcing her. For so long, he knew her simplicity and her character, so he wanted to listen to her and was willing to give her time. "As long as you don''t let me wait too long, you know, I can''t wait to marry you."


    "Well..." Weina nodded. Of course, she knew that several times Mo song''s impulse and uncontrollable emotions and actions made her feel it.


    Mo song then asked again, "can you come home with me one day? My parents have long wanted to see you. "


    "This..." For a moment, vena didn''t know how to answer.


    I''m not ready to meet Mo song''s parents.


    But today he has promised Mo song to be his girlfriend. After that No accident. I''m sure to meet his parents. It''s only a matter of time.


    Mo song saw that Weina had some Weina and said, "if you don''t want to go, you won''t go, no..."


    Before Mo song finished his words, he heard wiena''s voice again.


    "I''ll go. We''ll be free one weekend. Can we go back to see our uncles and aunts together?" Vena said.


    "Well, yes," mosong replied, but still considering Weina''s mood and mood, he added, "Weina, don''t be too forced. If we don''t want to go, we can not go for the time being."


    Weina shook her head and said to mosong, "no, my worry just now is not that I don''t want to go, but it''s too sudden. I don''t know how to answer? But now I think about it. "


    Weina left from Mo song''s arms, looked into Mo song''s eyes, and said, "I want to be with you, so your parents will see you sooner or later. You said your family''s thoughts before. I know they are anxious to see me, so let''s go to your house sometime. I''d like to see them."


    "But..." Vena suddenly became a little nervous again and said, "I don''t know if your parents will like me? What if you hate me? "


    Looking at Weina because of his own heart guess, and a look of worry, Mo song heart immediately very moved.


    Smile and say, "don''t worry about that. They''ll love you."


    "If they don''t like you, it doesn''t matter. I still marry you," Mo Song said. "Because you marry me and live with me, not with them. So you just care what I think, and don''t care about other people''s ideas.""But they''re your parents, and I''m sure I care what they think." Vena said.


    Mo song listened to Weina''s words, and his heart also seriously thought about it. Indeed, the love and marriage that could be blessed by his parents could not be better.


    "Well," said Mo song, understanding Weina''s words, but did not forget to say, "but you do not want to think, my parents are very easy to get along with the elders, they will like you."


    "Well..." Weina nodded, and she could only think of the best in her heart.


    After the two stayed in the car for a while, vena got out of the car and went home.


    Mo song watched Weina walk into the apartment, waiting for the lights in Weina''s apartment to light up. Then mosong started the car and left the door of Weina''s apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Mo song had just arrived at the company and had not started working, so he Zikai called.


    "Mo song, are you free this weekend?" He Zikai first asked Mo song.


    "Well, I should be free." Mo song replied that he didn''t have to work overtime on weekends. Except for accompanying Weina, he was free at other times. He just didn''t know what Zi Kai asked about this?


    "Let''s get together that weekend. Last time you didn''t see Nuo''er and Gu Yao. This time, Jingye and I introduced you to each other, as well as a few other friends of Jingye. All of them are good friends. If you get to know each other, you can get together often." He Zikai said.


    "OK, no problem," Mo song agreed without much thinking after listening to he Zikai. Then he asked, "when is the specific time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "At eight o''clock on Saturday night, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later." He Zikai said.


    "Well, well, I''ll be there on time. I''ll see my sister-in-law and them then." Mo song replied.


    "Well..."


    They didn''t talk too much. After a few words, they hung up.


    At this time, he Zikai hung up the phone, and then called Gong Yi, and then he called Weina.


    "Hello, Kai." Vina''s on the phone.


    "Not disturbing your work, are you?" He Zikai is worried about disturbing Weina''s work.


    "No, I don''t have a consultation today. I''m going to look at the inpatient cases." Verna replied.


    "Well." He Zikai then told Weina about the party on Saturday. By the way, he would introduce a new friend to Weina, but he didn''t say the name of the friend.


    Vena thinks that she is just an ordinary friend, and it doesn''t matter, so she doesn''t care about meeting new friends. Instead, she plans to have other things on her weekend?


    After thinking for a while, Weina replied to he Zikai, "well, yes, I have nothing to do at the weekend. I can go to the party."


    "Well, I''ll send you the time and place later. See you on Saturday night." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Vina sat in her office, hung up, put her cell phone aside and went on working.


    At noon, Weina received a call from Mo song.


    "I have something to do this Saturday. Can I accompany you to the scenic spots in the suburbs for relaxation on Sunday?" Mo Song said to Verna.


    "Well, yes," vena replied without thinking. "I happen to have something on Saturday. I''ll see you in the morning on Sunday."


    I had thought that when I saw Mo song in the afternoon, I told him that he had something to do on Saturday, but I didn''t expect him to have something on Saturday, so I didn''t have to say anything about it. I would like to make an appointment with him until Sunday.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up on time this afternoon." Mo Song said.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao took the children back to the mansion today. After lunch, the children were taking a lunch break. Gu Yao didn''t have a lunch break. After sitting in the living room for a while, some of them couldn''t sit down.


    Think about it. Gu Yao decides to go to Crown Casino to find Jingye.


    "Dad, mom, I want to go to gambling city to find Jingye. If the children wake up from their lunch break, please take care of them. I''ll go to gambling city and wait for Jingye to finish his work and come back with him. We''ll live in the mansion at night, and we won''t go back." Gu Yao looks at the father-in-law and mother-in-law sitting opposite and says.


    "Well, OK, let''s take care of the children. Needless to say, we''re happy to take care of our grandchildren." Hu Xueqin gently answers her daughter-in-law''s words, and her heart is happy.


    If the daughter-in-law wants to find her son, it means that the daughter-in-law wants her son. They have such a good relationship with their husband and wife. Naturally, they are happy and satisfied.


    As long as the younger generation are loving, affectionate and happy every day, they will be satisfied.


    Gu Yao nods. After saying goodbye to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Gu Yao leaves the Song family mansion and goes to Crown Casino.


    At this time, song Jingye has just finished checking the accounts of all the gambling cities in the past month. He would like to have a cup of coffee. Originally, he wanted to call Guan Wei and ask him to bring him a cup of coffee. But when he picked up his mobile phone, he remembered that Guan Wei would be working outside. What he did was ordered by himself in the morning.


    However, song Jingye finally calls an administrative employee and asks him to arrange for someone to deliver a cup of coffee to his office.


    Ten minutes later, song Jingye hears a knock on the door. After answering the knock, he waits for a few seconds before he raises his head and looks at the people coming in.


    When song Jingye accidentally sees a beautiful woman coming in with a cup of coffee, he is surprised for a second. But then, his eyes immediately return, lowers his head and continues to look at his documents.


    The woman, with her figure in front of her body and her delicate make-up on her face, walked to song Shao''s desk and said, "Song Shao, this is your coffee."


    The woman''s voice is very sweet and coquettish. How I hope song Shao can see himself, but


    Song Shao''s eyes have always been on the document, except for the one he just saw, he never saw himself again.


    "Well, just put it down." Song Jingye replies coldly that he treats his employees in the same way as he did in the past, which is a kind of estrangement and aloofness.


    "Well." The woman, um, put the coffee on the table.


    But then, the woman did not leave immediately, but stood in front of song Shao. Regardless of song Shao, she would not look at herself at all. She introduced herself courteously and said, "Song Shao, I''m Zhao Lili from the service desk on the first floor. It''s my honor to make coffee for you. I hope you can remember me."


    It''s hard to talk with song Shao, let alone talk with song Shao. Today is a good opportunity, so I must grasp it. If you can let song Shao know and remember himself, thenWith their own EQ and beauty, are you worried that song Shao''s heart can''t be picked up? And his people?


    "Go out." Song Jingye said three words in cold voice, but still did not look up to see the woman in front of him, because he felt a strong smell of perfume just now, and he began to hate it.


    ''s own Yuri Huang, she rarely used perfume, even if it is used, but also with a light flavor that has never been so strong and pungent taste, so I particularly disgusted the front of this woman, even if she is her own staff.


    Because song Jingye didn''t look up, he didn''t see it at all. A figure had already stood at the door, and he could not be more familiar with it.


    Zhao Lili heard song Shao''s words and did not leave.


    Gu Yao at the door also hears song Jingye''s words. Seeing that the woman standing in front of song Jingye''s desk has not left, she already knows what her purpose is.


    She had heard all that she had just said.


    "Husband, who is this woman?" Gu Yao suddenly utters a voice, and then raises her step and walks into song Jingye''s office.


    Because Zhao Lili didn''t close the door before, Gu Yao didn''t even have to push the door. She went straight in and walked to song Jingye.


    Her own man, this woman still wants to dye her fingers, why does she?


    Hearing Yao Yao''s voice, song Jingye immediately raises his head and looks at the people coming in. His eyes are very surprised, and his heart is even more surprised.


    "Why did you come?" Asked song Jingye.


    Yao Yao is supposed to be in the mansion today. Why did she come here?


    Gu Yao knows that Jingye is surprised and does not intend to answer Jingye, because at the moment, her target is this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Gu Yao goes to song Jingye. Song Jingye cooperatively stretches out his arms and takes Yao Yao into his arms.


    Gu Yao sits on Song Jingye''s leg, looks at the woman in front of her and asks, "why do you want my husband to remember you?"


    Zhao Lili had known for a long time that song Shao had a wife and children, but she did not expect that his wife would come here and still ask her.


    "I..." Zhao Lili can''t organize the language in her mind for a while. She is embarrassed. After saying a word, she doesn''t know what to say?


    Gu Yao saw this woman''s embarrassed appearance, also did not care, continued to say, "how can you let my husband remember you?"


    "Sister, some people are not your fingers, understand?"


    "My man, do you dare to rob? If you try, I won''t let you go. "


    Gu Yao didn''t wait for this woman to say anything. She had a strong momentum and told her what she wanted to say at this moment.


    To deal with this kind of woman, I can''t be weak. I can only fight her with strength. Even if I become a shrew and fight with her at this moment, I won''t allow her to destroy her family and her marriage.


    Song Jingye didn''t expect Yao Yao to have such a strong side. Sometimes she was a little tough when she was playing in front of her. But she only thought that she would only be like this in front of herself, but it was not. At this moment, although she was not very surprised, she was somewhat surprised.


    Zhao Lili listened to Gu Yao''s words and lowered her head without saying a word. She was angry and impulsive. But in front of song Shao, she did not dare to do anything to Gu Yao? Because they don''t have to think about it. They all know that song Shao will certainly protect his wife. He will deal with himself with his wife together.


    The only thing I can complain about and blame is myself.


    This time, I didn''t choose the right time to make myself so embarrassed.


    After Gu Yao said a few words, saw Zhao Lili did not answer a word, also did not intend to say again.


    "In the future, remember who you are and what you should do, and put away those ridiculous thoughts in your heart."


    "Next time, I''ll let my husband drive you out of gambling city, or even block you all over the city."


    My husband''s ability and power are clear in my heart. I must be aware of this woman''s heart, so what I said is not to scare her with big words.


    Zhao Lili was a little scared. After a shiver, she raised her head slowly and looked timidly at Song Shao and Gu Yao.


    "Go out. I have something to say to my husband alone." Gu Yao is clearly driving this woman away.


    After saying that, regardless of the embarrassment and embarrassment on the woman''s face, he directly turns his head to look at Jing Ye beside him. Then he doesn''t say anything and kisses Jingye''s lips.


    Song Jingye''s kiss to Yao Yao is, of course, joyful and accepted. From the original passive to the active, he kisses Yao Yao.


    In this picture of love, Zhao Lili turns and leaves. Her expression is very bad, and her whole face becomes ferocious. She blames herself for not choosing the right time. She also hates Gu Yao and hates song Shao''s wife.


    Although she is good-looking, the figure is also good, but compared with the seductive and charming, what can she compare with herself? Why is she song Shao''s wife? Why did song Shao love her so much and love her so deeply Kiss.


    Hearing the closing of the office door, Gu Yao leaves song Jingye''s lips.


    Song Jingye stops kissing Yao Yao. He is not surprised. He looks into her eyes and is about to speak when he sees her face change.


    Gu Yao glares at Song Jingye angrily, then leaves from his leg and walks to the sofa not far away, ignoring song Jingye behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye naturally knows that Yao Yao is angry.


    Because I know her, I can guess her mood at the moment.


    Just now, although she fought bravely against the employee and won the victory like a queen, there will be no outsider here. The matter just now is over. She certainly won''t be in the mood just now. She should be angry with herself and blame herself in her heart.


    Song Jingye gets up and sees Yao Yao sitting on the sofa not far away. He goes over and sits beside Yao Yao.


    When he reaches out his long arm, song Jingye feels her struggle as soon as he takes Yao Yao into his arms.


    "Let me go." Gu Yao resisted in a bad tone.


    However, song Jingye does not let go, with a bit of strength to hold her, not let her get away.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be angry." Song Jingye gently coaxes his own woman.


    She is angry, and naturally she will not be happy, because her mood is her own.


    "I''m not angry. Why should I be angry?" Gu Yao, with a tone of care, continued, "it''s your welfare to see beautiful women every day. Why should I be angry?"


    "Maybe sometimes, when the opportunity is good, I will flirt with beautiful women, and even..." Before Gu Yao has finished speaking, he is interrupted by song Jingye."Don''t talk nonsense." Song Jingye''s voice rises a few minutes and interrupts Yao Yao.


    Seeing Yao Yao stop talking, song Jingye''s tone softens a little, and says patiently, "Yao, I only have you in my heart. How can I have an affair with other women?"


    "She just brought in a cup of coffee just now. I let her out and didn''t talk too much to her." Song Jingye, who has never explained himself, has always been an interpreter. But in front of his own women, he will break the principle to explain, because he cares about her ideas and everything. It is necessary to explain. He wants to clarify herself and prove that she is not like that in her heart.


    Gu Yao actually knows that. Just now he heard something. Jingye''s attitude towards the woman is really cool and cold, without any special tenderness.


    However, I still care about myself in my heart. I can''t rub a bit of sand in my eyes, so even if the woman just now has no relationship with Jingye, she still cares very much.


    "Hum..." Gu Yao hums. He turns his head and looks to one side. He is angry with song Jingye.


    Song Jingye looks at Yao Yao Yao''s side face. Without losing patience, he continues to coax her, "OK, don''t get angry. Darling, I promise you, next time if Guan Wei is not here, I will make my own coffee, and I won''t let others make it for me."


    In this way, Gu Yao is more or less satisfied, but I think it''s not enough.


    "What''s more, I don''t get in touch with women like that at work." Gu Yao added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Good." Song Jingye answers without hesitation.


    Gu Yao turns around and looks at Jing Ye and says, "I don''t mean you are not allowed to meet other women. I know it''s impossible, so I didn''t ask you so. But you should pay attention to your work or conversation with the opposite sex."


    "If you promised to be devoted to me, you will only be good to me, so other women You can''t have that idea about them. " In a word, Yao Ding doesn''t care about himself. In a word, Yao Ding doesn''t care about himself. In a word, Yao Ding doesn''t care about himself. In a word, he doesn''t care about himself, or he doesn''t care about other things.


    "Well, I know," Song Jingye replied, looking at Yao Yao Yao''s eyes and saying with certainty, "Yao Yao, don''t think too much about it. I only have you in my heart and only you in my whole life."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded and said that he was not really angry, so this will quickly disappear.


    Nestling in Song Jingye''s arms, Gu Yao stays quietly.


    "You''re here, your parents are at home looking after the children?" After a while, song Jingye asks.


    "Well, when I came, the children had a lunch break, and I asked my parents to take care of the children," Gu Yao replied. Then she said to song Jingye, "I just miss you. I want to come to see you. When you''re finished, we''ll go home together. We''ll stay in the mansion with our parents tonight."


    "Well, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Song Jingye answers.


    "Well..." Gu Yao answers, his head rubbing against song Jingye''s arms.


    Seeing that Yao Yao''s mood is the same as usual, song Jingye says fondly, "since my parents are taking care of Yiyang and Xiaoxuan at home, I''ll take you for a walk around after I finish my work. Do you want to go there?"


    "Of course I want to go," Gu Yao replied. "I want to enjoy the world of two with you."


    Although I love the children very much and I''m happy to be with my family, occasionally, I want to enjoy the world of two with Jingye, feel their quiet feeling, and look forward to the beautiful love and family relationship in the future.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you for a while, and then I''ll get busy with my work, and then we''ll go out." Song Jingye said that it was not easy to coax Yao Yao. He also wanted to stay with Yao Yao for a while. He would not want to separate.


    "Don''t accompany me. You go to work first. I''ll spend more time with me later." Gu Yao said that he didn''t want Jingye to guard himself. Instead, he wanted him to finish his work quickly and enjoy his time with him easily.


    "Don''t you really need my company?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well, I want to play with my mobile phone, brush my microblog, and chat with nono so that I can wait for you," Gu Yao said. "You can get busy."


    Hearing Gu Yao say so, song Jingye also plans to listen to her. He nods his head and goes to work.


    After Song Jingye finished his work, it was two hours later. They left gambling city and went for a walk in the park nearby.


    Walking along the path of the park, song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and feels very happy.


    In the same way, Gu Yao feels very happy when she is pulled by song Jingye. She is very happy in her heart.


    "Yao Yao," Song Jingye suddenly called Yao Yao Yao and continued, "although I am usually very busy with my work, we still have to take care of the children and four elders, but I will not reduce my love for you and your company."


    "In the future, I will strive for more time to accompany you, only accompany you." Song Jingye said.


    Hearing such a warm heart, Gu Yao was happy. She nodded and replied, "well, Jingye, I know you have always loved me, and our life is very good now. If we can have more time to get along with each other in the future, it would be better if only we could have more time to get along with each other."


    "But if we don''t have so much time, we still focus on family members," Gu Yao said. "Family members are the most important people we''ve ever had, so we must take good care of them. Whether it''s the four elders or the children, it''s too important for us."


    Parents in their own eyes, more important than their own lives, and children, also more than their own lives.


    I believe that Jingye thinks the same way. The people who are important in his heart are equally important in Jingye''s mind.


    "Well, all right, I''ll listen to you." Song Jingye nods and says.


    Yao Yao is right. Her idea is exactly the same as her own, so she listens to her and all decisions are made by her.


    "Well..."


    After the two people continue to walk, walking and chatting, talking about some family affairs, but also some relaxed topics.


    Suddenly, Gu Yao according to the previous speed, after a step, feel the body pain, is from the position of the heart.


    Then I took two more steps, and my heart hurt more.


    Gu Yao stops at once. Without any action, she stands still in the same place, but her hand is still held by song Jingye.


    When song Jingye sees that Yao Yao doesn''t go away, he stops, but he doesn''t let go of her hand. He turns to look at Yao Yao and asks, "what''s the matter?"Yao Yao stopped suddenly. She was very surprised. She couldn''t think of the reason, so she asked her.


    Gu Yao doesn''t answer song Jingye immediately. Instead, he feels that there is no pain in the position of his heart. He says softly, "Jingye, we Go home, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is still confused and asks, "why do you want to go home all of a sudden?"


    Just came to the park not long ago, and this meeting time is not very late, why Yao Yao suddenly want to go home?


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak, because he is worried that talking again will consume his physical strength. Jingye will find out what he will find. At that time, he will have no way to hide.


    Gu Yao looks up at Song Jingye, but looks at him innocently without speaking.


    Song Jingye sees Yao Yao''s normal expression, but she doesn''t answer. She can''t guess what it means.


    "OK, let''s go home." Song Jingye finally listens to Yao Yao''s words and nods and agrees.


    Hearing song Jingye''s promise, Gu Yao continues, "can you carry me to the car?"


    I''m not sure whether I can walk or not. I''m worried that if I take another step, my heart will feel pain, so I want Jingye to carry himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye frowns.


    Gu Yao saw song Jingye frown and explained, "I''m tired and don''t want to walk."


    "Well, I''ll carry you." Song Jingye responds. Since his wife is tired, he naturally has to carry her on his back, because she is his own woman, and he should take good care of her wholeheartedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Song Jingye doesn''t find anything wrong with Yao Yao. After releasing Yao Yao''s hand, he turns around and squats down in front of her and signals her to climb on her back.


    Gu Yao leans forward and lies on Jingye''s back.


    Song Jingye carries Gu Yao on his back and walks to the parking lot near the park, regardless of the eyes of the people around him.


    Gu Yao lies on Song Jingye''s back with his head on his shoulder and looks at the eyes of people around him. However, compared with his illness, he can''t let Jingye know. This shyness is nothing.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao lies in Song Jingye''s ear, and suddenly calls out.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Song Jingye answers the question in a hurry.


    "No, it''s very comfortable," Gu Yao answered first, then asked, "I want to ask you, are you tired?"


    If he is too tired, let him put himself on the bench in the park and rest for a while. After that, he should be able to walk.


    "Not tired," Song Jingye replied, "you are so light, you are not tired at all, but..."


    "But what?" Gu Yao asks after hearing that song Jingye has not finished.


    "I''m thinking about whether I need to strengthen nutrition for you when I go home. Before that, Luo Weiwei said you need nutrition, but after so long, you are still so thin, and there is no change at all." Song Jingye said.


    Recently, the food and diet at home are well matched, and Yao Yao seems to have been eating those supplements all the time. Anyway, I saw the medicine box with supplements at home. As for whether Yao Yao ate those supplements every meal, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I believe that Yao Yao Yao takes them every day.


    Because of these, and I have been busy recently, so I didn''t pay attention to Yao Yao''s physical changes. I thought that she should get better with her daily work and rest, good diet and tonic. But today I carry her on my back and feel how light she is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing song Jingye''s words, Gu Yao is stunned. After thinking about it, she says, "no, maybe I''ll get fat after a while."


    He doesn''t want to strengthen nutrition any more, because his body can''t get better by strengthening nutrition, so Jingye doesn''t agree with his idea.


    Gu Yao continued, "Jingye, I''ve been obedient to you all this time, and I''ve been paying attention to it. I don''t have any discomfort, so I''m in good health."


    "Well." Song Jingye responds. He is about to say that he is worried about her being thin and wants to find a way to make her fat. Before he speaks, he hears Yao Yao''s words.


    "Then don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll eat more tonight, and I''ll eat more vegetables. I''ll only eat five percent for dinner, and seven percent for tonight, OK?" Gu Yao gradually changed the topic and didn''t want to talk about his body.


    "Well, yes, the dinner at home must be very rich. Have more tonight." Song Jingye changes his topic with Gu Yao.


    "Well..."


    They come to the car. Song Jingye puts Gu Yao down. After Gu Yao gets into the car, song Jingye gets on the bus and the two go home together.


    Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin accompany the children in the living room. When they see their son and daughter-in-law back, they smile. Hu Xueqin says to his grandson and granddaughter, "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, your father and mother are back."


    Hearing her grandmother''s words, song Xiaoxuan first looked back at the door.


    When she saw daddy holding mummy''s hand to her, song Xiaoxuan couldn''t wait to get out of her grandmother''s arms and ran to daddy and mummy.


    "Daddy." Song Xiaoxuan was so happy that she called daddy.


    Seeing his daughter''s lovely appearance, song Jingye can only bear to let go of Yao Yao''s hand, and then stretch out his hands to meet his daughter''s arrival.


    Gu Yao''s heart is warm when she looks at her daughter like this. Naturally, she understands that Jingye wants to hold her daughter by releasing her hand.


    Song Xiaoxuan happily gets into her arms. After being picked up by her father, she first kisses her father and then leans over to kiss her mother.


    "Mommy, I''ll sleep and you''ll be gone." Song Xiaoxuan said childishly.


    Gu Yao answered her daughter with a smile, "because mummy has gone home to your father. Now, you have not seen mummy."


    "Well!" Song Xiaoxuan replied, nodding with satisfaction and saying, "I''m happy with my grandparents and brother."


    "Well, as long as our little Xuan is happy." Gu Yao replied with a smile.


    "Hee hee..." Song Xiaoxuan smiles happily, covering her small mouth with her two small hands, laughing very brightly.


    Song Jingye holds his daughter in his arms and walks to the living room with Yao Yao. After greeting his parents, Yao Yao goes to his son, squats down and holds his son in his arms.


    "Mommy, you''re back." Song Yiyang said happily, but in action, there was no excitement, but he was very happy in his heart.


    "Well, mummy is back," Gu Yao answered her son in a gentle voice. "Has mummy been away from home for a long time, has she listened to her grandparents'' words"Yes, I always accompany my grandparents and listen to my grandparents." Song Yiyang answered earnestly.


    "Well, I know that our Yiyang is the best." Gu Yao praised his son.


    Song Yiyang smiles and nods his head to answer mummy.


    Later, the family sat in the living room and chatted for a while. Gu Yao said that she was a little tired. She went upstairs to have a rest and later came down for dinner.


    Song Jingye knows Yao Yao has been tired for a long time. She took a rest in the car for a while. However, she fully supports the proposal of this meeting. It is the best for her body to let her have more rest.


    Gu Yao went upstairs to her room and locked the door. Then she poured a glass of water and quickly took out the medicine from her bag.


    After taking the medicine, Gu Yao sits at the edge of the bed to rest, and her thoughts gradually sink into meditation.


    Since this period of time, there has been no pain symptoms, today is the first time in such a long time, and very unexpected, can it be the aggravation of the disease?


    Gu Yao thought for a while, or to call Luo Weiwei.


    Luo Weiwei gets through the phone. After hearing Yao Yao finish today''s situation, she is not nervous at the end of the phone.


    "Yao Yao, before today, didn''t feel pain and didn''t take medicine, did they?" Luo Weiwei asks Gu Yao.


    "Well, because I don''t feel any discomfort, I think I don''t need to take medicine. I haven''t taken it all the time," Gu Yao replied, adding, "but I carry the medicine with me every day. Once I feel pain, I will take it, just like today."


    "It''s just that it was in the park. I left my bag in the car. After getting on the bus, I didn''t feel any pain. Moreover, Jingye looked at me worried all the time. I just I didn''t take it until I got home. " Gu Yao will own all the situation, to Weiwei said very detailed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Well..." Luo Weiwei answered and thought about it before she said, "Yao Yao, you tomorrow Come to the hospital and check it again. "


    Hearing Wei Wei''s words, Gu Yao did not answer, but asked, "Wei Wei, is my illness It''s serious. "


    "No," said Luo Weiwei almost without any thought, because she had thought before. "It''s not serious. My guess is that you are much better than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao at the end of the phone is very surprised, much better? This


    Luo Weiwei didn''t hear Gu Yao''s answer and didn''t intend to listen to Gu Yao''s answer. She then said, "Yao Yao Yao, although it''s painful again this time, according to the situation that you haven''t taken any medicine before and your normal life, the pain is not aggravating. On the contrary, it took so long to get pain. Compared with the situation before, you are much better."


    "Maybe these are my judgments, not accurate, but I think the correct results are similar to my judgment. Your recurrence is not indirect, and the longer the interval between each recurrence, the greater the chance of improvement, so..." Luo Weiwei did not finish, but she believed that Yao Yao understood.


    "Well, I see, vivie." Gu Yao''s heart is not a wild guess, nor worried about the aggravation of his illness.


    "Well, Yao Yao, come to the hospital for an examination tomorrow, and we''ll have a look at the exact results," said Luo Weiwei. "Don''t think about it. Maybe this is the last recurrence of pain, and it won''t be in the future."


    The recurrence interval of Yao Yao''s pain was very short before, but this time it was very long. According to Yao Yao Yao''s description, it was only a few times of pain, and then it was gone. However, it was normal for the whole person to be weak, so it was much better than the previous recurrence. Therefore, it is not a bad thing, it may be a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow morning and go to the hospital for an examination." Gu Yao agreed.


    "OK, I''ll arrange your inspection tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao thinks about Weiwei''s words again, but she is much more relaxed. She is not so worried and wishful thinking before.


    After adjusting his mood, Gu yaocai goes downstairs to accompany Jingye, his parents in law and the children.


    The next morning, after Song Jingye and Gu Yao get up and wash, Gu Yao says to Jingye, "Jingye, I want to go to Weiwei today. Weiwei says that she is on shift today, so I want to go shopping with her."


    Song Jingye didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "well, OK, let parents take care of the children. After breakfast, I''ll go to work. You can go to find Luo Weiwei."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded and agreed.


    Fortunately, he lived in the mansion last night, not in yujingyuan. Otherwise, Jingye went to work today, and once he left, there would be no one to take care of the children.


    After washing, they changed their clothes and walked out of the room. They were going to take care of the children next door. When they got up, they saw that their parents had already come out of the bedroom with their two children in their arms.


    After the family greetings, song Xiaoxuan happily said to daddy and mummy, "Daddy, mummy, grandma dressed me this morning."


    "Well, have you ever said hard to grandma?" Gu Yao asked her daughter with a smile on her face.


    "Well, I''m still kissing my grandmother." Song Xiaoxuan answers mummy cleverly.


    "Well, Xiaoxuan is the best." Gu Yao praises her daughter and then looks at her son.


    "Mommy, I listen to my grandfather, too." Song Yiyang said to his mother.


    "Well," Gu Yao answered, taking her son from her father-in-law, holding her son in her arms, she continued to say to her son, "Mommy knows that Yiyang is the most sensible."


    When song Yiyang heard his mother''s praise of himself, he gave his mother a kiss with a smile on his face.


    Gu Yao just hugged his son for a while, less than a minute later, his son was carried away by song Jingye.


    "I''ll have a good day. I''m worried about your health." Song Jingye whispers in Gu Yao''s ear that he is worried that Yao Yao will be tired after holding his son for a long time.


    Gu Yao hears song Jingye''s voice, but subconsciously looks at her father-in-law and her mother-in-law in the opposite direction. She is afraid that they will know their physical condition, because she does not want them to know. She once told Jingye that he would not tell her parents-in-law.


    Fortunately, Jingye''s voice was low just now, and neither his father-in-law nor his mother-in-law heard him.


    "Jingye, Yaoyao, let''s go. Let''s go downstairs for dinner." Hu Xueqin said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    After dinner, song Jingye and Gu Yao tell their parents in law that they want to go out. Then they chat with the children for a while, saying that they will come home to accompany them after they have finished their work earlier, and then they leave home.


    Song Jingye drives to work and Gu Yao drives to the hospital.


    Come to the hospital, Gu Yao called Luo Weiwei. After they met, Luo Weiwei took Gu Yao for an examination.


    After all the examinations, the two sat in the corridor of the hospital, chatting while waiting for the results.


    "Weiwei, you say, my condition Is it really not aggravating? " Although Gu Yao is not very worried, but also not very calm, normal worry is still there."Well, I''m sure in my heart, but if I want to be sure, I''ll know when the result comes out." Luo Weiwei answers Yao Yao.


    Gu Yao nodded and could only wait patiently.


    After the results came out, Luo Weiwei was obviously more excited than Gu Yao. She took the examination result sheet from the nurse''s hand and looked at it carefully. Then she was happy.


    "Wei Wei, how did it turn out?" Gu Yao asked at the same time, but also from the hand of Luo Weiwei inspection results, their serious look.


    Luo Weiwei in Yao Yao side to see the results, said, "the condition is better, Yao Yao, is a good thing."


    The results of the examination showed that Yao Yao''s condition did not worsen, but improved.


    The result is good, and it is a happy thing.


    Wei Wei said, "Wei Wei''s eyes moved to me, and I''m glad to see her face."


    "Well, in the future, as long as you pay attention to your health, you won''t have a relapse," said Luo Weiwei. "Now, you are healthy."


    Both of them were excited and happy in their hearts, but they finally went to the doctor in charge before, let the doctor see the results, and then gave them an analysis of the situation behind, so that they were completely relieved.


    Luo Weiwei helped Gu Yao walk out of the hospital and said, "Yao Yao, you must remember what the doctor said. You should pay special attention to it at ordinary times. As long as there are no recurrence symptoms in the next two months, there will be no problem basically. You will be healthy for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Well, I''ll pay attention." For their own health, in order to be able to accompany their loved ones, their families, for a long time, they will pay special attention to.


    "What''s more, you still need to take those medicines with you. You don''t have to take them every day. But if you have pain, you should take them immediately, so you should take them with you in case." Luo Weiwei tells Gu Yao.


    "Well, good." Gu Yao nodded and immediately answered.


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Yao and Luo Weiwei had lunch together and then went home.


    On the way home, Gu Yao calls song Jingye.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye answers the phone and calls Shengyao lightly.


    "Jingye, have you finished your work?" Gu Yao asked.


    "Not yet. There''s a meeting to be held in the afternoon. It''ll be over three o''clock." Song Jingye answers.


    "Come home early when you''re finished. I''ll wait for you at home." Gu Yao said happily.


    Hearing the joy in Yao Yao''s voice, song Jingye is in a better mood, but still has some doubts. He asks Yao Yao, "are you shopping with Luo Weiwei finished?"


    "Well, I''m on my way home," Gu Yao continued with joy in every word in her voice. "Jingye, I miss you so much."


    Song Jingye doesn''t know why Yao Yao suddenly said such an emotional word, but his heart is still excited.


    In the past, I would be excited to hear such a miss, but now I will be excited. Even I Miss Yao Yao more and more.


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as I''m done." Song Jingye said that if the afternoon is not an important meeting, he may go out of the office and go home now, but the afternoon meeting is more important and he can''t cancel the meeting.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yao continues to drive home, but she is thinking about one thing in her mind.


    Can you tell Jingye about your health now?


    Gu Yao thinks for a long time, and finally decides to tell Jingye.


    Now his body is getting better. If he tells Jingye, he won''t worry about anything. Moreover, for a long time, he has refused every request in bed. Although he doesn''t say anything, he obviously feels his anger and helplessness when he takes a rest every night. Therefore, telling him his physical condition is considered to be the right thing for a long time The explanation of the incident makes Jingye know what the real reason is for refusing him in bed.


    I believe that Jingye will understand himself and agree that after a period of time, he will endure for a period of time. When he is completely well, he will serve him well and give him all he has.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Yao returned home, the children did not have lunch break today and played in the yard.


    Gu Yao saw her mother-in-law and the nanny with the children. She came over with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, you are back." Hu Xueqin asked happily when he saw his daughter-in-law.


    "Grandma, you are back." The nanny also said politely.


    "Well," Gu Yao replied, nodding, answering her mother-in-law and nanny as well. Then she handed her bag to the nanny and said, "take my bag in. You can do it. My mother and I can accompany the children."


    "Yes, granny." The nanny answered, took the bag from the young grandmother, turned and walked into the mansion.


    Gu Yao feels that she has asked the nanny to take her bag into the room and put it in her room and Jingye''s room. There is nothing wrong with her, and she doesn''t think much about it.


    But Gu Yao is careless, completely forgot today''s examination result sheet in the hospital, still in the bag.


    Gu Yao and her mother-in-law play in the yard with the children.


    When song Jingye comes home, it''s 4:10. Gu Yao, his mother-in-law and the children have already entered the mansion.


    Song Jingye sees Yao Yao watching TV with the children in the living room. Song Jingye goes over and sits down beside Yao Yao. He puts out his long arm and asks, "where are your parents?"


    "Dad should be in the study upstairs. Mom just went upstairs to have a rest." Gu Yao answers and naturally nestles in Song Jingye''s arms.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers and plans to accompany Yao Yao and the children like this.


    But Gu Yao turns her head and looks at Song Jingye. Looking at his tired face at a close distance, Gu Yao feels a little distressed. "Jingye, go upstairs and have a rest."


    Although I want to chat with him, I still can''t bear to see that he is so tired. Let him go upstairs to have a rest first. Before the rest in the evening, I will talk to him again and tell him about his illness by the way.


    "It''s OK. I''m with you and the kids. I''m not tired." Song Jingye said that he wanted to accompany Yao Yao and his children more than rest.


    "I''m not tired. You''re tired now," Gu Yao said. Because Jingye refused his words before, which would be a bit harsh. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll call you when I have dinner later. "


    Song Jingye is still thinking about the distance. Before he can say it, he hears Gu Yao continue to say it."After dinner, we have to go back to yujingyuan, you have to drive, so mental state is very important, go upstairs and have a rest, OK?"


    Looking at Yao Yao''s persuasion, song Jingye changes his mind and says, "well, OK, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    Gu Yao nodded, expressing satisfaction.


    Song Jingye goes upstairs to have a rest. When he comes to his room, he simply goes to the bed to have a rest. When he is about to go to bed, he suddenly remembers that his mobile phone doesn''t have much power left.


    Think about it. Song Jingye is going to look for a charger in Yao Yao''s bag, and then charge his mobile phone. Usually, he and Yao''s chargers are in Yao Yao''s bag.


    Walking to the dresser in his room, song Jingye takes Yao Yao''s bag and opens it to find a charger when he sees a folded paper.


    Song Jingye doesn''t know what the paper is? With curiosity, take out the folded paper, this will not be looking for a charger, first see what the paper is?


    Open the paper, and when song Jingye sees the contents of the paper, he is completely confused.


    This This is


    For a long time, song Jingye can''t react in his mind. He has been sluggish and ignorant.


    When he gradually reacts, song Jingye has figured out some things. It turns out that Yao Yao The body has been


    After thinking about it for a while, song Jingye immediately draws back to his mind. All his tiredness and sleepiness are gone. He immediately turns to the door and steps downstairs after opening the door.


    Gu Yao is just finishing talking with her daughter. When she hears a sound coming from the stairway, she turns her head and sees that Jingye has already come down the stairs and is walking in front of him. Moreover, his expression looks like A little fierce.


    "Jingye, what''s the matter?" Gu Yao doesn''t understand Jingye''s expression at the moment, so he asks him.


    Song Jingye doesn''t pay any attention to Yao Yao''s words. He goes to the front and back of Yao Yao''s face and pulls Yao Yao Yao up. It''s a little strong, but it hurts Yao Yao a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    But song Jingye can''t care so much at the moment. He can only pull Yao Yao around and walk upstairs. He says to the two nannies nearby, "take care of the young master and the little princess."


    "Yes, young master." The nanny replied, and hurried to take care of the young master and the little princess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao is still at a loss. Although he follows Jingye upstairs, he is still confused. He turns to look at Jingye and asks him, "Jingye, what''s the matter? What are you going to do


    Song Jingye still doesn''t answer Yao Yao''s words. Until he pulls Yao Yao into the room and closes the door of the room, song Jingye imprisons Yaoyao''s arms with his hands, looks at her carefully and asks, "Why are you hiding from me?"


    "What?" Gu Yao didn''t think of anything in his mind, so he asked him.


    However, because of his anger and excitement, song Jingye does not care about Yao Yao''s problems, and continues to say, "do you still want to keep it from me? Keep it from me all my life? "


    Her condition obviously recurred, but he did not know at all, even this will not know when her illness began to recur? Did she go to the hospital before? What was the result of the previous examination?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao begins to have doubts and guesses. Gradually, he knows what Jingye is talking about.


    At the same time, Gu Yao also guesses how Jingye knows. When she looks aside, Gu Yao sees a piece of paper on the dressing table beside her bag. That paper should be the result of the examination in the hospital today.


    Now Gu Yao fully understands. She turns her eyes to song Jingye. The first thing she wants to do is not to tell Jingye what the result is, but to explain it to him.


    "Jingye, listen to me. I''m..." Before Gu Yao''s words are finished, he is stopped by song Jingye''s voice.


    "Do you want to be like before, hide from me, don''t want to let me know, and then plan your thoughts, your actions, leave me, leave the children, isn''t it?" Song Jingye''s excitement hasn''t calmed down all the time. His eyes are full of anger. He stares at Gu Yao. In his heart But I was afraid. There was no sense of security at all.


    Once she left, to their own shadow, how much damage, their hearts are very clear.


    And this time, I really can''t bear her to leave, even a day''s leave oneself can''t bear.


    I will be crazy, I will be crazy, and even die of suffering from the heart, really!


    Gu Yao quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, Jingye, I didn''t want to leave you."


    This time, I really didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about it at all. I couldn''t breathe if I left Jingye. My heart would stop when I left the children. So I didn''t have any idea to leave.


    "Never thought about leaving me, why don''t you tell me?" Song Jingye asks, "we are husband and wife. You are my favorite. What about the trust between us? What about our intimacy? Why are you hiding it from me? "


    "I..." Gu Yao wants to explain this, but in the face of Jing Ye''s problem, he suddenly does not have a good organization of language. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say?


    "Gu Yao," said Song Jingye because he was angry. He would call out Gu Yao''s full name, look into Gu Yao''s eyes seriously, and say, "remember, don''t try to leave me. In this life, no matter what you do, I won''t let you go."


    "What''s more, all things in the future are not allowed to be hidden from me," Song Jingye said firmly. It was not a command, but the tone of the meeting was like an order because it was not under control. "If you hide something important from me, once I know it, I will No Let you go. "


    I will be angry and blame her, but I can''t really blame her or punish her.


    This will say, just want to frighten her, let her have a sense of urgency, in the future do not hide from yourself.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye''s mood at the moment. He wanted to explain it to him, but now he feels that it is not the right time or the best opportunity to explain.


    "Jingye, calm down first." Gu Yao said helplessly.


    Song Jingye can''t calm down at all. He asks Gu Yao, "what''s the situation of his body now?"


    "Well, the doctor said that if there is no pain in the later period of time, it will be completely well, at least in the short term, there will be no recurrence." Gu Yao said that he wanted to explain to Jingye why he didn''t tell him the reason and idea, but now seeing Jingye''s excitement, he can''t say what he wants to explain.


    Song Jingye stares at Yao Yao Yao''s eyes and wants to believe Yao Yao''s words completely. However, he can''t believe all his worries and cares.


    Song Jingye suddenly takes Yao Yao in his arms, hugs him tightly, lies in her ear and says, "don''t leave me again. If you dare to leave me again, I will I hate you. "


    Really will hate her, just that kind of hate, will be mixed with love, will be very painful, very sad, love hate interweave, oneself dare not imagine at that time oneself, what kind? Will you break down and go crazy?Listening to Jingye''s words, Gu Yao knows the worry and fear in Jingye''s heart. He is moved and very sure, because he has no intention to leave him at all.


    "Jingye, I won''t leave you again, no more." Gu Yao said, holding out his hand to Jingye.


    I originally planned to tell him in the evening, but this will already be the case, so there is no need to implement the previous ideas.


    The two embrace each other like this, but song Jingye is still nervous and angry because he will know Yao Yao''s condition. Moreover, Yao Yao has never told himself that he is not angry at all.


    After a while, song Jingye and Gu Yao are separated.


    Seeing that Jingye''s mood still doesn''t calm down, Gu Yao doesn''t intend to talk to Jingye any more. She just says, "you have a rest. I''ll go downstairs to accompany the children. The children are still downstairs."


    With that, Gu Yao turns and leaves the bedroom.


    He is worried that if he stays with Jingye and mentions his illness again, he will get more excited and quarrel with him.


    I don''t want to quarrel with him, not at all.


    I love Jingye very much and want to live with him every day. So I''d better leave the situation at the moment and give him some calm space. I also think about how to explain it to Jingye later.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao leaving the bedroom. He is still gloomy and angry.


    For dinner, the family sat in the dining room for dinner. Because song Jingye was in a bad mood, the atmosphere in the restaurant was not as warm as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Gu Yao knows that Jingye is still angry. He is angry that he didn''t tell him his illness before. However, he can''t explain anything in front of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, so he can only keep silent and try not to visit Jingye and take care of the children around him.


    Song Yihai and Hu Xueqin are aware of the atmosphere between their son and daughter-in-law. They look at each other and think their son and daughter-in-law are angry with each other, so I don''t know how to persuade myself?


    Song Xiaoxuan looks at her dad while she is eating. Although she doesn''t know anything, she can tell from her expression that daddy is angry, like super angry.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Song Xiaoxuan broke the dull atmosphere of the restaurant and asked daddy with big eyes.


    Song Jingye looks at his daughter and replies, "Dad, it''s OK. Have a quick meal."


    "But you look angry." Tell me the truth.


    Song Jingye doesn''t answer his daughter immediately. Instead, he looks at Yao Yao next to him.


    I''m really angry, but I''m not only angry with Yao Yao, but also angry with myself. I''m full of Yao Yao. She didn''t tell herself about her illness, and she didn''t notice any discomfort of Yao Yao Yao. Therefore, it''s all my fault.


    When song Jingye looks at Gu Yao, song Yihai and Hu Xueqin are more sure that they are right. They must have quarreled.


    After Song Jingye takes back his sight, his eyes soften a little, looks at his daughter and says, "Dad is not angry. Xiaoxuan is good. Hurry up and we will go home after dinner."


    "Well." Song Xiaoxuan answers dad''s words cleverly, then lowers her head and continues to eat.


    Song Jingye also lowers his head to eat, but occasionally he takes care of Yao Yao.


    Although angry, but for her love, has been, and never changed.


    Gu Yao understands that Jingye is good to him. He is moved and has something to say. But after thinking about it, he still doesn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Hu Xueqin saw that her daughter-in-law took the two children''s hands and went to the living room. She immediately took her son''s arm and stopped her son from going to the living room.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Song Jingye is puzzled about his mother''s actions.


    "Jingye, mom has something to say to you. Let''s go to the balcony over there." Hu Xueqin said and pulled her son to the balcony.


    On the balcony, Hu Xueqin looked at her son and asked, "did you quarrel with Yao Yao?"


    "No, we didn''t fight." Song Jingye replies that he admitted that when he talked to Yao Yao before, his tone was not good and he didn''t control his emotions, but he didn''t get into a quarrel.


    "What are you angry about?" Hu Xueqin asked her son, but she didn''t intend to listen to her son''s reply. She continued, "Jingye, what can I do for Yao Yao? You can''t bully Yao Yao. She''s our daughter-in-law of the Song family. We should be good to Yao Yao Yao."


    I love this daughter-in-law very much in my heart, so even if my son quarrels with her daughter-in-law, I will go to her side and will never let her suffer a little injustice.


    After listening to his mother''s words, song Jingye nods and accepts his mother''s advice. He says, "well, mom, I know that I love Yao Yao very much, and I won''t bully her or bite her."


    Seeing that his son has a good attitude and is satisfied with what he said, Hu Xueqin nodded, took his son''s hand, and said, "although it''s normal for a couple to make a little fuss, Jingye, you should let Yao Yao Yao a little more. Even if Yao Yao Yao is wrong, don''t be angry. Tell Yao Yao that it will be better to correct it next time, my wife You have to love yourself so that the couple can live a better life. "


    "Well, I will, mom." Song Jingye completely obeys his mother.


    After Hu Xueqin did not say too much to his son, after a few words of simple advice, they went to the living room.


    In the living room, Gu Yao has already dressed her two children and sees song Jingye and her mother-in-law coming.


    Gu Yao first looks at Song Jingye and says, "let''s go home."


    "Well..." Song Jingye nods in response.


    After that, Gu Yao confessed to her father-in-law and mother-in-law. He took his son''s hand, and song Jingye held his daughter in his arms. The family left the mansion and went back to yujingyuan.


    Back at yujingyuan, Gu Yao wants to take care of the children and have a rest. Song Jingye stops him.


    "Go to the room and stay. I''ll take care of Yiyang and Xiaoxuan." Song Jingye says to Yao Yao that his tone is not as gentle as before, but it is not cold, just plain words.


    Gu Yao nodded, did not speak, turned to the master bedroom.


    I know that I can''t compete with Jingye, so I won''t argue with him. Go to rest first.


    After taking care of the children, song Jingye returns to the master bedroom and finds Yao Yao still sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing Jingye coming in, Gu Yao immediately gets up and walks quickly to Jingye.


    When he comes to Jingye, Gu Yao reaches out his hand, pulls Jingye''s hand, and asks, "are all the children asleep?""Well," Song Jingye replied. Although he was angry, he was still cold in the face of Yao Yao. He looked at Yao Yao tenderly and said, "you go to have a rest. I''ll go and wash first."


    Gu Yao wanted to have a chat with song Jingye. He had something to say to him, but when he heard this, he had to stop talking about what he wanted to say.


    "Well..." With a simple answer, Gu Yao sees song Jingye go to the bathroom, while he is in the same place. After a long time, he goes to the bed and is ready to go to bed.


    After washing, song Jingye comes out and sees Yao Yao lying in bed, but he is not asleep.


    Song Jingye walks over and lies down on the bed. Instead of holding Yao Yao in his arms as usual, song Jingye lies on his back and looks at the ceiling.


    Maybe it''s because of the quiet of the night. Song Jingye''s mind is very clear. Some of his feelings and feelings are also very clear. For example, he is afraid that Yao Yao will leave himself, and he is afraid of Yao Yao''s illness


    Gu Yao waited for a long time, but before Jingye could hold himself, he could not hold back. He leaned over and held Jingye in his arms. He said stiffly, "Jingye, are you still angry?"


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak, but he turns aside and takes Yao Yao into his arms.


    Even if angry, even if the heart is very messy, but he has never pushed the meaning of this woman in his arms, no matter what happens, no matter how the future road, he will not push her away, will not let her away from his life, never.


    Gu Yao is very satisfied with song Jingye''s actions, but he hasn''t heard him for a long time.


    Gu Yao naturally knows that song Jingye is angry. His silence means that he is angry. His man knows him very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Jingye," Gu Yao said again, and decided to say all the words in her heart and those that she had been trying to explain before, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, really."


    "I know that you love me very much and care about anything about me. If you know that my illness has recurred, you will be nervous and anxious. I don''t want to see you like this, and I don''t want you to worry about me."


    "We are not two people''s lives now. We still have children. If you only take care of me and care about me, the children will realize that it will also affect their daily life and emotions, so I didn''t tell you. " Gu Yao said.


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao. His tone is not gentle, but it''s not very cold. Then Yao Yao Yao says, "but you don''t tell me. Now I know, I will worry more. Do you understand?"


    "Yao Yao, you are my life. When you are in a person to bear all the pain, I am still stupid and don''t know. I still live a free and easy life. Do you know how deep my self blame is?" Song Jingye said.


    In fact, I am more angry not because of Yao Yao, but because of myself. If I have noticed more and found out the occasional careful thinking of Yao Yao Yao, I will not find it only today. Although I will be very nervous and worried, at least I will accompany her, bear all the results with her and try my best to be my heart Love the woman to do everything, rather than let her a person bear physical pain, spiritual loneliness.


    Gu Yao looks at Jingye seriously. Of course, he knows how to feel and blame himself, but I still didn''t change my mind and thought it was right that I didn''t tell him before.


    "Jingye, don''t blame yourself. You are not wrong. It''s all my fault. I didn''t tell you. I lied to you." Gu Yao said.


    Listening to the little woman''s confession, song Jingye''s heart is even more painful. He holds Yao Yao''s face in his hands and looks at her carefully. He doesn''t speak any more.


    Seeing that Jingye can calm down a little, Gu Yao goes on to say, "Jingye, this time, although I have concealed you, you believe that I have no intention of leaving you, really not."


    "I can''t do without you and our children. This time, I try my best to make myself live and live more time," Gu Yao said. "Usually I listen to you very much. If you don''t let me do anything, I won''t do it. In fact, I''m more obedient. I love myself and want to make myself better and live longer."


    "Yao Yao..." These words stimulate song Jingye''s heart. At the moment, song Jingye''s mood is moved.


    "There were several times when you wanted to eat me in the evening. I knew you were very upset and you had been patient for a long time. I even knew that I didn''t do what a wife should do, but I still refused. I summoned up a lot of courage and convinced my heart to refuse you," Gu Yao said. "Because I want to survive, I have to pay attention to my body, I want to be with you and the children forever. Jingye, I love you very much


    With such an explanation, song Jingye finally became red eyed, took Yao Yao into his arms and said, "well, I know, Yao Yao, I know all about it."


    "Jingye, don''t blame me or yourself, OK?" Gu Yao continues to say, "no matter what happened before, we don''t blame, because I''m better now."


    "You can see the results of today''s examination. It''s much better than before. Weiwei said that as long as I pay attention in the future, if there is no recurrence in two months, I will be healthy." Gu Yao says that it''s good to have such a good result, to add comfort to his heart and persuade Jingye at the same time.


    "Well, well, in the future, I will take good care of you. We will pay attention to the details of our daily life and spend the two months safely." Song Jingye said that there may be a relapse of Yao Yao''s condition. After he and Yao Yao had been treated abroad, he considered this problem. However, over the years, Yao Yao''s health has been very good, coupled with the busy life and the happiness and warmth of his family, which he has long neglected, or that he has been looking forward to better things in his heart To once aware of the results will appear, so now, their hearts are contradictory, but also messy.


    But fortunately, Yao Yao''s examination results are good, and his heart is happy, and some of his thoughts and concerns are not as confused as before, and gradually straightened out his thoughts.


    "Well," Gu Yao answered, and then said, "Jingye, don''t be angry, OK? In the future, we will still live as well as before. We should not tell our parents or children about my illness. As long as we two know, we will still live a warm life. "


    I don''t want my illness to be known by too many people. This time, only Wei Wei knows it. She didn''t even tell them about Noro, and now she''s getting better. She doesn''t want her family and friends to make a false alarm and worry about herself.


    "Well, I won''t be angry. It''s up to you." Song Jingye replied that it was too late to love her. How could he be angry?


    "Well..."


    Because they have solved the misunderstanding and understood their own thoughts. This night, they are both in good mood. Song Jingye sleeps with Gu Yao in his arms. He feels comfortable all night and makes up his mind to take good care of this woman and love her with his whole heart every day.¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was Saturday. In the luxury apartment, Weina woke up naturally and opened her eyes. Instead of getting up immediately, she lay in bed and took out her mobile phone to watch the news.


    All of a sudden, there''s a phone call. It''s a phone call. It''s a phone call.


    Then vena answers the phone. "Hello, mosong."


    "Well, what are you doing?" Mo song''s soft voice came from the phone.


    "Not long after I woke up, I was lying in bed looking at my cell phone." Vina replied truthfully.


    "Don''t lie down too long. You''ll have a headache," Mo Song told him, and then asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Well, not very hungry." Weina replied that she enjoyed Mo song''s concern and inquiry.


    May be more and more deep love for him, and more and more dependence on him, I want Mo song such considerate care.


    "Well, I''ll get up and have something to eat after washing up," Mo song replied. "I''ve just had breakfast, too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    On weekends, everyone is lazy. It has become a normal thing for office workers to sleep until they wake up and eat again.


    "I see." Verna replied.


    Then, Mo Song said, "I won''t go to see you today. I have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll go to a party organized by my friends in the evening and come back to see you tomorrow."


    During the week, although I had made an agreement with Weina, I still wanted to explain it in detail when the weekend came. It was an explanation to Weina to avoid some unnecessary misunderstandings and misunderstandings.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll tidy up my closet at home in the afternoon, and I''ll go out to dinner with my friends in the evening. I''ll see you tomorrow." Weina said that she and he had things to be busy with on Saturday, so I didn''t feel unhappy at all, but I missed her because I couldn''t see Mo song today.


    These days, I have met with Mo song almost every day, so I can''t see him today. I miss him like a surprise attack. I miss him very much.


    "Well." Mo song answered and said nothing more.


    The two men were so silent that no one spoke. All of a sudden they were quiet.


    "Miss me?" Mo song suddenly asked.


    "Well..." Vina answered a word clearly, and she really missed him in her heart.


    "I''ll come to you now?" Mo Song said that in fact, he also wanted to miss her very much.


    Vena quickly recovered from the strong miss, thought about it, and said, "no, you still have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    If he comes here, although he can eliminate his current miss, he doesn''t have to think about it. He will be more reluctant to leave when he leaves, and even miss him more later, so Better not come tomorrow.


    "Well, it''s up to you," Mo Song said. "If you need anything, call me."


    "Well, it will."


    After the two did not talk much, they hung up.


    In the afternoon, after cleaning up the wardrobe at home, Weina sat in the living room and watched TV.


    More than five o''clock, Weina received a call from Ji Shaoqin.


    "Weina, go to the party in the evening. Gong Yi and I will pick you up later, so you don''t have to drive." Ji Shaoqin said that because Weina is single, so many of his ideas want to take care of Weina.


    "Well, OK, I''ll clean up later and wait for you at home." Weina said the party time was 8:00 p.m., and there was still some time, so she was not in a hurry.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, Weina sat on the sofa and thought, is it time to tell Shaoqin about their love affair?


    For a long time, I have been getting along with Mo song and my feelings for him. So I should tell Shaoqin about them.


    Although Shaoqin and she work in a hospital, since I was transferred from the Department, I and Shaoqin have not worked together, so I still don''t know about her boyfriend.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Weina plans to take advantage of the time of the party tonight to find a suitable opportunity to tell everyone.


    On the other side, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, three children can''t wait to go to the evening party since the afternoon.


    "Lichen, I''ll see Xiao Xuan tonight." He Xiaoxi got a victory in front of he lichen.


    "I''ll see Yiyang tonight," he lichen said in response to he Xiaoxi''s de se. "I''ve prepared a small gift for Yiyang."


    "What gift?" He Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    "The last time daddy bought me toys, I asked him to buy two, and then I can give them to Yiyang tonight." He lichen didn''t hide anything and told him all about it.


    He Xiaoxi thought about it and said to himself, "so, am I going to give Xiaoxuan a gift?"


    He lichen heard Xiaoxi''s words and thought about it as an idea for Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, you should give Xiaoxuan a gift, but What should you do if you didn''t prepare in advance? "


    "Yes, what should I do?" He Xiaoxi was also worried.


    Two children were sitting on the living room carpet, chin in their hands, arms on their legs, thinking.


    He Xiaomei has long heard her brother and sister''s conversation. She was watching the youth idol drama, but her brother and sister''s sudden silence distracted her.


    He Xiaomei looked at her sister and said, "Xiaoxi, don''t worry. There are gifts for your sister. I''ll give you one, and you''ll give it to Xiaoxuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoxi was obviously surprised, looked at her sister and asked, "really? Sister. "


    "Well, really," he Xiaomei replied, "I bought a lot of presents last time, which are for my classmate''s birthday. But I can give you one today, you can give it to Xiaoxuan."


    Although I love my brothers and sisters, not only my family''s younger brothers and sisters, but also Yiyang and Xiaoxuan, because I am much older than them, I don''t like to give gifts to each other, so let lichen and Xiaoxi give gifts to Yiyang and Xiaoxuan."Well, sister, I love you so much." He Xiaoxi said to his sister with a smile.


    He Xiaomei knew that her sister had a sweet mouth and said with a smile, "well, my sister loves you too."


    See elder sister and small Xi so close, he lichen also does not comply with, say to elder sister, "elder sister, I also love you."


    "Well, lichen, I know that," he Xiaomei answered her brother, but then said, "but when you grow up and have a girlfriend, you won''t love me any more."


    After saying that, he Xiaomei felt that his words were wrong, and he quickly corrected his way, "no, it''s not until you grow up, but in the near future, you will certainly not love me."


    I can''t understand my brother''s careful thinking. When I see a beautiful girl, I want to talk to him. How can he love himself wholeheartedly like Xiaoxi?


    He lichen was said by his sister, don''t know what to say? Can only murmur mouth, after a while, stuffy ground says, "but I only you such elder sister, I don''t love you, do I want to love other elder sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his brother''s words, he Xiaomei understood more or less. The love he said was the love between brothers and sisters. He mixed this love with his love for beautiful girls.


    He Xiaomei took a deep breath, looked at her brother seriously and said, "lichen, my sister wrongly blamed you. I''m sorry."


    "The elder sister believes you, actually elder sister also loves you very much, loves you and Xiaoxi, because you are the most lovely younger brother and sister in the elder sister''s mind." He Xiaomei said.


    He lichen felt much better in his heart. The loss just now disappeared. He said happily, "well, sister, you''d better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    He Xiaomei had a good time chatting with her younger brother and sister and didn''t watch TV any more. She went to sit down in front of her younger brother and sister and began to say her own thoughts, "actually, I loved you very much when you were not born. I also took good care of Cheng xiaonuo and took care of you."


    "And not only do I love you, but also daddy, Cheng xiaonuo, and grandparents, many people." He Xiaomei said.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi listened with interest. He Xiaoxi held his chin and asked, "sister, can you tell me something about the past? It''s the story of you and dad comparing Mommy when Li Chen and I were not born. "


    He Xiaomei became interested in this meeting. She nodded to her sister and said, "well, when I was a child, Cheng xiaonuo loved me very much..."


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi listened carefully. The three children were chatting in the living room like this.


    Upstairs, Cheng Nuo comes out from the master bedroom, knowing that he Zikai will be in the study and goes straight to the study.


    He Zikai had just sent out a document and was preparing to have a rest when he heard a voice at the door of his study.


    Look up. It''s Noel.


    "Noel." There was a lot of cheering from the whole place.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo responds with a smile on his face and walks to Hezi Kai.


    He Zikai''s body also slightly turned to meet the arrival of the little woman.


    After the little woman came to him, he Zikai stretched out his hand and directly pulled the little woman''s arm. He pulled her into his arms and sat on his legs.


    Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms, and doesn''t feel any embarrassment or shyness in his heart. Because he knows that the children are finished downstairs, they won''t see him and ah Kai so close together.


    "Are you finished?" When Cheng Nuo asks he Zikai, he reaches out with both hands and clings to he Zikai''s neck.


    Even if the old husband and wife, so many years of intimate life, but with him the intimacy and happiness, not less, but more.


    "Well, just finished," he Zikai replied, and then gently approached him and kissed Nuo''er on the cheek. Then he said, "your time is just right."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and stares at he Zikai''s eyes affectionately and says, "I''m bored in my room, and the children are playing downstairs, so I''m coming to see you."


    "Well, I''ll be with you. I don''t want the kids to be with you yet." He Zikai said that the sense of happiness and satisfaction in his heart is very strong.


    "Why?" Cheng Nuo doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t he let the children accompany him?


    "Because you are my woman," he Zikai said domineering, with unique possession in his voice, and then said, "why should I let others accompany my woman?"


    "But that''s our child, not anyone else." Cheng Nuo stressed that this man, sometimes overbearing some.


    But think about it, he has only one person in his heart, and he is very happy.


    "Our children can''t," he Zikai said. "Our children are not outsiders, but my women must be mine, and children are not allowed to rob me."


    After that, he added, "whoever wants to rob me must be in a hurry."


    Cheng Nuo listen to these words, the heart is very sweet, the smile on the face is deeper.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the little woman, he Zikai couldn''t help but come forward and sealed her lips.


    Their own women, how are the best, and no matter how long, they are never tired of eating her.


    After a while, he Zikai let Cheng Nuo go. Cheng Nuo bowed his head with a red face. His hands were still around he Zikai''s neck. His head was buried in he Zikai''s chest. He said shyly, "in the daytime, you should pay attention."


    "It doesn''t matter if the children see it," he Zikai replied, which is against the little woman. "If I kiss my woman, do they still have any opinions?"


    "You..." Cheng Nuo is a little impatient, but I can''t think of any reason to refute he Zikai, so


    He Zikai can only be stuffy to stay in his arms, adjust breathing, sorting mood.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo looked serious and said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, are we going to clean up and go to the party?"


    He Zikai raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He felt that the time was almost over.


    "Well, I''ll call Mo song first." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and did not leave, so he sat and waited for he Zikai to call Mo song.


    He Zikai holds the little woman in one hand, takes the mobile phone from the desk with the other hand, and dials the number of Mo song.


    "Hello, Zikai."


    "Well, mosong," he Zikai also called him, "don''t forget the party time tonight, eight o''clock."


    The address has already been sent to Mo song, so there is no need to tell him again.


    "Well, I remember. I''ll be busy right away. I''ll come back after that." Mo Song said."Well, see you that evening." He Zikai said that he felt that he would meet soon, so he didn''t need to talk with mosong any more.


    "OK..."


    Hang up the phone, he Zikai heard the voice of Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai, please call Jingye again and ask them when they are going to leave? I don''t have to call Yao Yao. " Cheng Nuo says to Zikai that Zikai has just finished calling Mo song. Let him call Jingye again.


    "Well, I''ll ask." He Zikai nodded and agreed to everything he heard from his little woman.


    Cheng Nuo nods with satisfaction.


    He Zikai dials Jingye''s number again. After two rings, he connects.


    "Hello, Zikai." Song Jingye answers the phone.


    "Well, I just called Mo song. How are you going? When are you going to leave? " He Zikai asked.


    "Maybe it will be a while. Xiaoxuan has just been playing outside and her whole body is getting dirty. Yao Yao is bathing Xiaoxuan. After washing, we are supposed to be ready to start." Song Jingye said.


    "OK, let''s clean up and get ready to go," he Zikai said. He looked at the little woman in her arms and read some meaning from her eyes. He continued to say to Jingye, "Jingye, please tell Gu Yao that they had made an appointment to call before leaving. But I will ask you about it. Nuo''er will not call her and wait in our restaurant See you. "


    Every party, Nuo''er will make an appointment to contact Gu Yao by phone. He knows this clearly, so he will explain it to Jingye for Nuo''er.


    "Well, I see. You can let your sister-in-law at ease. I''ll tell Yao Yao later." Song Jingye said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo also know that time can''t be delayed any more. They get up and leave the study, intending to take care of the children to change clothes and prepare themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    The three children were chatting in the living room. They heard a sound in the stairwell. When they looked at the past, they saw daddy coming downstairs.


    "Daddy." He Xiaoxi called happily.


    "Well," he Zikai said in response to his little daughter. He went downstairs, went into the living room, sat down beside the three children and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "We talked about Mommy before, and now we talk about our future." He lichen answered what daddy said.


    He Zikai nodded and then asked the children, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "It''s not about how to take care of us in the future, but what we should do with mom in the future." He Xiaoxi said.


    As soon as he Xiaoxi finished, he Xiaomei followed her sister''s words and said to Daddy, "Daddy, when I grow up, I''ll get married. I''ll often come back to see you and Cheng xiaonuo, and I''ll accompany you to travel."


    "Daddy, I''ll buy a big house for you and Mommy." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Daddy, I''m a boy. Even if I marry a wife in the future, I''ll be by your side, accompany you and take care of you. I''ll take care of everything at home. You and Mommy can just stay at home and have a good time." He lichen said.


    Listening to the words of the three children, although childish, but the three children''s hearts are very clear, he Zikai is very happy.


    "He Chen and Xiao Xi''er convey the greatest honor to your father, Xiao Xi''er, that is to say, Xiao Xi''er and I will be proud of you both."


    Children are the hope of themselves and Noel in the future. Such hope can drive the whole emotion of themselves and Noel, so this unique honor, I and Noel are very happy.


    "Daddy, you and Mommy are also our pride."


    "Well, that''s it, daddy."


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai chatted with the children for a while, but he didn''t dare to delay for too long. After a topic, he said to the children, "OK, we should go upstairs to change clothes now. We are going to eat out tonight. We are going to leave later. Otherwise, it will be too late. Your mother will wait for us for a long time."


    The children knew that they would go out for dinner tonight and have a dinner party, so it was very clever. After nodding and answering, they followed him upstairs.


    Upstairs, he Xiaomei changed clothes and dressed herself in her room.


    Cheng Nuo takes care of her little daughter and changes her clothes. She looks beautiful and looks like a little princess.


    "Mommy, am I beautiful?" He Xiaoxi wore a pink bubble skirt and made a circle around the room to show her how she dressed.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful. Xiaoxi is a little angel." Cheng Nuo answers her little daughter.


    He Xiaoxi was in a good mood and went to his mother again. He was tired of leaning in her arms and said, "I am beautiful and dressed up. All these are thanks to Mommy. Mommy, I love you so much."


    The little daughter''s words, happy to Cheng Nuo''s heart, his mood is particularly good, more unspeakable happiness and satisfaction.


    "Mommy loves Xiaoxi, too." Cheng Nuo answers the younger daughter.


    "Hee hee..."


    In the next room, he Zikai takes care of his son''s clothes. He lichen holds a small bow tie and says, "Daddy, why are you dressed so formally? Can Yiyang wear this? "


    "Yes," he Zikai replied, and then patiently explained to his son, "although all the dinner tonight are familiar people, we must be polite in such an occasion."


    "Lichen, do you remember what Noel said to you before?" He Zikai asked his son.


    "Well, I remember," he lichen said, recalling his mother''s instruction to him before, "Mommy said that when you go out to meet or eat with friends, whether it''s the first time or a long-time good friend, you must pay attention to your words and deeds. You must also wear your clothes and hats neatly and neatly. You must be polite to the occasion. You should be gentle, modest and friendly to your friends I remember all these things. "


    He Zikai nodded and was very satisfied with his son''s reply. He said, "well, so today''s scene, you should also have formal clothes, and when you meet Yiyang and Xiaoxuan, you should get along well with your sister and Xiaoxi. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, daddy."


    He Zikai had just finished dressing his son when he heard a voice outside the door.


    "Daddy, lichen, are you all right? Cheng xiaonuo and I, Xiaoxi are all right. We''ll go downstairs first. " He Xiaomei stood at the door of lichen''s room and called.


    "We''re all right. You go down first." He lichen called to the door and answered his sister''s words.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo and his two daughters went downstairs. After a while, he Zikai came downstairs with his son in his arms.


    The three children then looked at each other, and then at themselves.


    "Lichen, you are so handsome." He Xiaoxi covered his mouth with his little hand and said to Chen."Xiaoxi, you are beautiful, too." He lichen also praised Xiaoxi in turn, but Xiaoxi is really beautiful today, especially beautiful.


    He Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Lichen, you look like a young master like this." He Xiaomei looked up and down at her younger brother. He usually wore those casual clothes and sportswear, but he didn''t see anything. But today, when he wore a small suit, he was really handsome, just like a real young master.


    "I am a young master, OK?" He lichen''s words to his sister, there is a little bit of disdain.


    "Well, well, my young master, it''s really cool today." He Xiaomei praised his brother.


    He lichen laughed, but he didn''t praise his sister.


    Because my sister in my heart, has always been that kind of goddess, and I worship my sister, because my sister has her own personality, and know a lot, I envy.


    Looking at the children''s happy appearance, he Zikai said to her eldest daughter, "Xiaomei, take good care of your younger brother and sister. Nuo''er and I will go upstairs to clean up, and we will set out later."


    "Well, daddy, you go." He Xiaomei nodded and answered.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo go upstairs. After changing their clothes, Cheng Nuo simply draws a light make-up. Before he leaves the dressing table, he Zikai holds out his hand behind him.


    He Zikai put his head on Nuo''er''s shoulder and looked at himself and Nuo''er in the mirror.


    Cheng Nuo for such intimacy, also do not feel embarrassed, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, asked, "why this look?"


    I can clearly see he Zikai''s face has obvious bad smile, so I can''t guess his mind at the moment.


    "Because you are so beautiful, I suddenly feel reluctant to take you out to the party." He Zikai said that his little woman is so beautiful that I really want to put her in the family and enjoy it by myself. And


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "And," he continued, "but for the party tonight, I would like to eat you now."


    Listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo understood he Zikai''s meaning and replied with a smile, "it''s a pity You can''t eat it now. "


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo intentionally charming smile, struggle under, remind he Zikai, "OK, hurry downstairs, the children are still waiting downstairs."


    He Zikai was itchy, but he also knew that time could not be delayed any more. He could only rub his hands on the little woman''s face and then kiss her several times before he took the little woman''s hand downstairs.


    The family set off, he Zikai drove to the restaurant with the little woman and children.


    In the dining room, senior VIP room, Ji Shaoqin and Weina, Gong Yi, three people arrive first.


    "It''s a long time before eight o''clock. Zikai and Jingye should be on the road already?" Gong Yi looks at his watch and says to Shaoqin and Weina.


    "Well, they are going to bring their children here tonight, which will certainly delay some time," Ji Shaoqin said sympathetically. "It''s OK. We can wait a little longer."


    "Well, wait for them." Verna nodded.


    The three are sitting in the private room chatting, because they do not know that a new friend will come over tonight. Zikai and Jingye have not told them, so they think that they are only the former friends.


    After a while, Jingye and Yaoyao come with the children. After they greet each other, the adults in the private room begin to turn around the children. The topics they talk about are children. The smile on their faces is also because the children are happy and happy themselves.


    When Qin Han and Qin Yan come to the private room, they see the lively atmosphere in the private room, and the father and son are soon integrated into the atmosphere.


    It''s just that because Xiaomei hasn''t come, Qin Yan is a bit disappointed and expectant.


    "Qin Yan, what''s wrong? Not happy? " Ji Shaoqin is aware of the child''s mood is not so happy, asked.


    "No, aunt Ji," Qin Yan replied, "I''m not unhappy. I''m just waiting for Xiaomei to come."


    Ji Shaoqin realized that what Qin Yan thought was Xiaomei.


    Ji Shaoqin smiles, touches Qin Yan''s head and says, "Xiaomei should be here soon, but now Xiaomei hasn''t come. You can''t look so glum. You should be happy."


    "Well..." Hearing aunt Ji''s words, Qin Yan nods with a smile, and then goes to play with Yiyang and Xiaoxuan.


    Five minutes later, he Zikai holds his little daughter and Cheng Nuo takes his son''s hand. Xiaomei follows her father Bi and mummy. The family comes to the private room.


    Tonight''s party is almost all. We are more happy and lively than before.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo greet everyone, Cheng Nuo begins to chat with Yao Yao.


    Qin Yan quickly walked to Xiaomei, took Xiaomei''s arm and went to play.


    Ji Shaoqin looked at the situation and said to he Zikai with a smile, "Zikai, since all the people are here, let''s Should you be able to eat? "


    When he Zikai heard Ji Shaoqin''s words, he didn''t immediately answer. Instead, he looked around and said, "I''ve invited a friend today. He hasn''t arrived yet."


    "I''ll wait for him. I''ll eat with him when he comes." He Zikai said.


    Ji Shaoqin nodded. He knew that, thinking about having another friend or being invited by Zikai, there was nothing wrong with waiting for that friend to come and having dinner together.


    People around heard the dialogue between he Zikai and Ji Shaoqin. Weina was curious and thought who he Zikai would invite?


    Weina didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was very curious at the moment. She didn''t hold back. She asked, "Kai, who''s your friend? Do we know each other? "


    "You haven''t seen him before. He just came back from abroad. His name is..." He Zikai was about to say Mo song''s name.


    All of a sudden, the door of the private room was opened. All the people''s eyes looked at the door. He Zikai stopped and looked at the door.


    Mo song stood at the door and took a step to the private room. She didn''t see Weina in the crowd. She just looked at he Zikai and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m late."


    But at the moment, Weina, the whole person is stagnant in place, completely did not expect Mo song will come.


    What is he doing here?


    Because of the special surprise, Weina forgot the reaction, so she stood in the same place, looking at Mo song.


    "No, it''s not eight o''clock yet." He Zikai answered Mo song''s words. He had a look at his watch before he answered. It was a few minutes before eight o''clock.


    Mo song nodded with a smile. Then, looking at other people around and ready to greet everyone, suddenly, his eyes stopped on Weina.


    "Verna?" Mo song called out in surprise.


    How could she be here? This dinner party tonight is held by Zikai. What is she doing here?


    Does she know Zikai?


    Mo song''s surprised voice surprised all the people around him. Everyone looked at mosong, then at Weina, and then looked at the people around him. For a while, he couldn''t react."You know Verna?" Song Jingye responds first and asks Mo song.


    Mo song reacted to song Jingye, nodded his head and said, "well, not only do we know each other, we still..."


    Mo song was about to say that he was a lover when he was interrupted by Weina.


    "Mo song." Weina quickly called under Mo song, meaning very obvious to Mo song not to say.


    Mo song frowned slightly and didn''t understand Weina''s practice, but because he loved her, he would like to listen to her, and thought that she might have his own plan in mind.


    Seeing the interaction between the two people, the talent around them slowly came to their senses.


    "Well, since everyone is friends, and mosong and Weina know each other, it will be better to get along with each other." Mo Song said with a smile, and then introduced other people to Mo song one by one, and also introduced him to others.


    After they got to know each other, they sat down at the table, and mosong and Weina sat together.


    Before eating, Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao turn around and tell the children at a table not far away that they should be modest and not compete for food.


    "Xiaomei, Qin Yan, you are big sister and big brother. You should take good care of your younger brother and sister, you know?" Cheng Nuo said to his eldest daughter and Qin Yan.


    "Yes, Xiao Cheng."


    "Well, I will, aunt Cheng."


    Gu Yao told her daughter, "Xiao Xuan, be good."


    "Well, Mommy."


    When the children began to eat, the adults began to eat.


    "Verna, how do you know Mo song?" We chatted while eating. Ji Shaoqin asked casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "I..." Weina wanted to say that she met at that dinner, but she couldn''t tell her lie to mosong.


    Seeing Weina''s dilemma, Mo song helped her out and said, "once I went to the hospital, she accidentally bumped into me and nearly fell down. I helped her, and then We''ll be friends. "


    Mo song also guessed that Weina was in a dilemma. If she lied in front of so many people, she would be very embarrassed, so Protect her and help her out.


    After that, if Weina wanted to tell the truth, she was willing to speak for her, saying that she was not wrong at the beginning, and that she lied only to protect herself and understand it.


    Because when I knew she didn''t call Li Na, I didn''t really dislike her and didn''t doubt her character.


    If a woman tells the man all her information when she meets a strange man for the first time, she is somewhat open and casual in her understanding of one side. Therefore, it is understandable for Weina to protect herself in this way.


    "It''s a lot of fate for you." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Now you are good friends?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well." Mo song nods to answer Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Weina has been hesitant and nervous. She didn''t expect to see Mo song here today. But she planned to tell everyone about her love tonight. Because of her hesitation and nervousness, she couldn''t say it at all, and her mind was in disorder. She didn''t know how to think about it and how to organize her language?


    After that, everyone didn''t talk about Mo song and Weina. They started talking about other things.


    Mo song whispered to Weina and asked, "are you still thinking?"


    I know what''s going on in Weina''s mind, but I''ve settled some things for her just now. Now that it''s OK, she doesn''t have to be so nervous.


    Weina did not answer mosong''s words. She thought for a long time before she said to him, "mosong, I think Tell them about our relationship. "


    After hearing Weina''s words, Mo song was stunned and looked at Weina. After a few seconds, he responded and asked Weina, "have you thought about it?"


    If Weina doesn''t want to tell Zikai, she won''t have an opinion. After all, she and Weina are still just male and female friends now, and they haven''t reached the stage of marriage discussion. So it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t tell them. It''s not too late to tell them when they are ready to get married.


    Weina nodded and said to mosong, "well, think about it, they are all our friends. I don''t want to hide it from them."


    "But," continued vena, pausing, "the first time we met, it''s a little bit I want to wait and I''ll explain it to nono alone. "


    That time, after all, I lied to Mo song. I was embarrassed in front of Mo song. If I said it in front of everyone, I would be more embarrassed.


    "Well," said Mo song, nodding to understand Weina''s idea, "then I''ll tell Zikai later."


    With that, Mo song pulled down Weina''s hand at the bottom of the table, comforted her and said, "don''t care too much about the first meeting. I''m not angry, I don''t blame you, and You don''t think it''s a liar. "


    "I know what you are like after a long time of understanding, and I am also very Love you. " Every word that Mo song can say is very serious.


    When Weina heard Mo song''s words, the original care and worry in her heart disappeared in an instant, her face showed a relaxed, and her heart was more relaxed.


    "Well..." In a simple word, Weina looked at Mo song and showed her love in her eyes.


    After the two decided, they looked at everyone and began to integrate into the topic of discussion.


    After a while, vena took the opportunity to say to the people around her, "well, I have something I want to tell you."


    "What?" Gu Yao asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo also asked curiously, don''t know what vena can tell you?


    Weina looked around and said shyly, "in fact, Mo song and I are in Love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, it was quiet, and everyone was obviously surprised.


    We were all very surprised to learn that Weina and mosong knew each other just now. This will Such news, everyone is more surprised.


    Vena and mosong are in love?


    When did this happen? When did they start?


    He Zikai first recovered from his surprise and asked Weina and mosong, "after you first met, you started to contact, and then In love? "


    "Well," Mo song answered he Zikai''s words and then said, "the first time I saw her, I was attracted, and then I started to chase her. Fortunately, it was not very hard. I caught her


    Mo Song said these, Weina''s face appeared shy red again, but because the hand under the table was pulled by Mo song, she could not do anything at the moment. She could only lower her head and not look around her friends to block the shyness.He Zikai nodded. He understood. A smile appeared on his face, which was a blessing smile.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao look at each other, and they will be happy.


    "Shaoqin, you and Weina are in a hospital, and she is in love with mosong. Have you not found out?" Cheng Nuo asked Ji Shaoqin with a smile.


    Ji Shaoqin shook his head innocently and said, "no, we are not in a department now. We usually have few opportunities to meet and chat, so we haven''t had a good chat with Weina during this period of time, and I don''t know she''s all in love."


    After listening to Ji Shaoqin''s words, Weina looks up and explains to Ji Shaoqin, "Shaoqin, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you the first time."


    Ji Shaoqin shook his head and said to Weina with a smile, "don''t say sorry. As long as you can be happy, I knew it would be the same later. In the future, I should be happy."


    Weina can find her own happiness and be happy for her. Moreover, this person is mo song, a classmate of Zikai and Jingye, so everyone is more at ease.


    "Yes, Weina, mosong, we are very happy when you are together. We sincerely wish you all the best." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    "Yes, mosong. Be good to Verna in the future." Gong Yi also said at this meeting.


    "Well, it will." Mo song nodded his head firmly.


    After that, everyone was more happy. The topics they talked about were more about Mo song and Weina. They talked about some happy things and imagined a bright future.


    After the meal, everyone was in a good mood because of the affair between mosong and Weina. The children also learned that uncle mosong and aunt Weina were in love, and their faces showed a happy smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "Aunt Verna, when you and uncle Mo get married, I must go." He Xiaomei took aunt Weina''s hand and said.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll have it then." Weina smiles and says to Xiaomei that Xiaomei has grown into a little adult now. She is very beautiful and sensible.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei responds and is intimately bored with aunt Weina.


    After dinner, everyone went to the tea restaurant in the restaurant and sat chatting in the private room. Because the private room was very large, it was divided into two sofa areas. The men sat together to chat and the women sat together to chat.


    He Zikai and song Jingye sit together, chatting at first, and then the topic gradually shifts to work, and the conversation is more serious.


    And the women''s side, the children are around, they talk about more relaxed topics, are also some happy things.


    "In the near future, when Verna gets married, we''ll all be married." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    "Well, I was looking forward to wina finding her lover and getting married earlier, but now it''s really coming, but I''m not willing to give up." Cheng Nuo said that I don''t know why. Before I got along with Weina, I was very relaxed and friendly. Now I know that Weina has another half and is about to get married. I feel inexplicably reluctant to give up.


    I think, this does not give up should be the friendship between the do not give up? After all, after all, Weina has another identity, or there will be changes around her, because such changes lead to reluctant to give up.


    Vina could understand the feeling of Nono in her heart. She looked at him and said, "nono, the feelings and friendship between our sisters will not change. Even if I get married in the future, we can still often get together and have a chat, and our friendship will not be affected because I am married."


    "Well," replied Cheng Nuo, nodding, "in the future, there will be many more gatherings like today''s, because even if you get married, we all know Mo song and we are still familiar friends. We often communicate in the same city."


    This meeting, I just feel this reluctant to give up, as if I was a family member of Weina''s side, looking at Weina''s about to get married, with friendship and different family ties.


    After a while, we chatted for a while. Weina thought that the opportunity of this meeting could still talk about her inner affairs, so she found the opportunity and said it.


    "No, Yao Yao, Shao Qin, I want to confess something to you." Vena said.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, motioning for Weina to continue.


    "What?" Ji Shaoqin also asked.


    Vina plucked up her courage and told them all about what happened to him and herself at the dinner party, including the words she lied to him.


    Cheng Nuo and Gu Yao, Ji Shaoqin, after listening to them, they are all surprised for a while and don''t know what to say?


    So that night, Weina and Mo song are to know each other.


    Cheng Nuo first came back to his senses, and gradually he had a smile on his face. He said to Weina, "it seems that it''s fate. You met at the dinner party for the first time, and then met in the hospital. It seems that God has doomed you to be together."


    "I think so," Gu Yao said with a smile, "and Mo song helped Weina and saved her. It''s a romantic encounter."


    "Weina, don''t pay too much attention to what she said to Mo song for the first time. In fact, if it was us, we would have said that," Ji Shaoqin said. "If a person happened to meet, if he did not know anything about him, he would give him his real information, and I would not do so."


    "Well, me too," Cheng Nuo nodded. "Although we don''t have many friends, we should be cautious in making friends. In order not to bring unnecessary trouble to ourselves in the later stage, we should not talk about our own information without knowing each other."


    "Well..." Gu Yao nodded.


    Seeing the unanimous approval of the three sisters, Wiener asked, "do you really Don''t you think I did anything wrong? "


    Because of lying things, my heart has always been concerned about, and a lot of times when I feel that Mo song is good to myself, I will blame myself in my heart and blame myself for cheating Mo song for the first time.


    "Well, you''re not wrong."


    This time, Weina''s mood is better than before, the smile on her face is sweet.


    Cheng Nuo and they know Weina very well, so the words that will be given to Weina are blessings and so on.


    "Weina, I''ll fall in love with mosong in the future."


    "I feel that Mo song is not bad. When you get married, he will treat you better than now."


    "Weina, happiness is to feel and manage by yourself, so Come on in the future. "


    "Well, I will. Thank you." Vina said with emotion that some thoughts in her heart were more firm and certain.


    On the other side, after several men finished chatting about their work, Mo song also took the opportunity to tell them about their first meeting with Weina.


    After hearing this, he Zikai and song Jingye know in their hearts that Li Na, whom Mo song was looking for, turned out to be Weina."Mo song, it seems that you still have to thank fate." Song Jingye said with a smile.


    "Well, to think about it now, I really appreciate fate." Mo song replied.


    "Li Na didn''t find it for you, but you met Weina yourself," he Zikai said. "It seems that God has long been destined to let you meet."


    Mo song nodded, looked at he Zikai, and replied, "it seems like this is true, but I still want to thank you and Jingye for inviting me to the dinner party, and let me know Weina."


    He Zikai doesn''t answer. He looks at Song Jingye and smiles at him.


    Song Jingye then said, "thank you, we accept it. However, as brothers, we still care about your marriage. Moreover, we are also friends of Weina and hope that Weina will be happy. Now that you are together, then Take good care of Verna. "


    "Sure, you can rest assured." Mo Song said firmly.


    He Zikai and song Jingye, Gong Yi and Qin Han don''t care too much about the first meeting of mosong and Weina. They can understand the caution of first meeting when Weina says his name wrong.


    After that, we talked until nearly 11 o''clock, the children were already tired, so we said goodbye to go home.


    Mo song drives Weina home. Weina is in a good mood tonight.


    "Happy?" Mo song asked Weina, left his right hand and held it.


    "Well, I finally told zikainuo and explained to them the first time we met. Suddenly, there was nothing to worry about," Weina said, looking at Mo song''s side face, and then seriously said, "in the future, I want to be with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    When Mo song heard Weina''s words, he couldn''t look at her side for too long because he was driving. He just stared for a long time and then looked at the road ahead. Then he seriously replied, "well, we are always together."


    "Before, your life, without me, now, in the future, I will always accompany you, love you, hurt you, guard you, protect you." Too many sweet words can''t be said, only these can be said by Mo song.


    Listen to these words, Weina heart is very satisfied, the smile on her face is very sweet.


    For such a long time, Mo song was very clear about his sincere heart and his own good, so I want to put all my own Give it to him, body, heart, future, all to him, because I believe in him, love him.


    After the car stopped at the door of Weina''s apartment, Weina did not untie her seat belt in a hurry to get off.


    Mo song didn''t see the action of Weina, but he was happy because he didn''t want Weina to leave so soon. He wanted to stay with her all the time.


    "That..." Weina did not dare to look at Mo song. She could only look at her eyes and say two words shyly.


    "Well?" Mo song didn''t know what Wiener was going to say, so he just answered.


    "You Do you want to go up? " Weina asked, since he and Mo song contacts, Mo song has not been to his home, every time he sent himself downstairs, just left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing wiena''s words, mosong obviously couldn''t believe it. He was shocked, but Happy, he asked, "is that ok?"


    I didn''t go to her home before. First, she didn''t invite herself to go, so I couldn''t take the initiative to bring it up. Second, I was worried that after going to her home, I would lose control of her love and make some What she can''t do now, after all, she hasn''t promised to marry herself. Even in the future, she doesn''t want to force her, so before she mentions going to her home, she won''t take the initiative to bring it up.


    "Well..." Vina didn''t say much, just nodded to say yes.


    Mo song was very happy in his heart. After a short silence, he said to Weina, "well Shall we go up? "


    "Well, let''s go." Vina then moved to unbutton her seat belt.


    They untied their seat belts and got out of the car. After locking the car, mosong took Weina''s hand and walked into the apartment with Weina.


    When she came to the floor where Weina lived, she took out her key, opened the door, and said to mosong, "come on, go in."


    "Well..." At the same time that mosong went in, Weina had touched the switch on the wall and turned on the light.


    Mo song saw clearly the picture in front of him. In the small apartment, all the decoration is mainly light color, with white and pink accounting for more. The design of the whole apartment is in line with Weina''s whole person.


    "This kind of home style is very in line with your personality." Mo song commented.


    Weina smiles and replies to Mo song, "I think it''s OK. This apartment was given to me by Zikai and Noro. I changed my style simply and bought some things according to my own preference. It''s just like this now."


    "But at the moment, I like this family very much." Vena said with satisfaction, although small, but very warm, enough to live alone, very satisfied.


    "Well, it''s good to live comfortably," said Mo song. He suddenly turned around, put his long arm out, and stopped Weina standing behind him. He pulled her into his arms and said anxiously, "I''m really worried to see that you like your little home so much. Will you not like it when you move to my place?"


    I love her more and more, so I care more and more. This will worry me so much.


    Weina understood what Mo song meant. She was satisfied, but she was also shy. She lowered her head and did not look at Mo song''s face. She said defiantly, "who is going to move you? I''m not going. "


    Hearing Weina''s coquettish voice, Mo song knew that Weina just said it because she was shy. It was not that she didn''t really want to move to her side, so naturally, she didn''t have to worry.


    "I''ll live with me for a lifetime, of course, I''ll move to live there," Mo Song said, and then said, "if you want to live in a smaller house, I can buy a small villa and we can live in it. If you want to live in a bigger one, I have a big villa under my name. If you want to live in a bigger one, I''ll take you to have a look. Where do you think you don''t like it? I''ll let the decoration company come and change it."


    After all together with Weina, I listen to Weina, and she is satisfied with all the decisions.


    This kind of love, Weina of course very satisfied in the heart, shyly nodded, said, "I''ll talk about it then."


    "Well..."


    They go to the living room. Weina pours a glass of water for mosong. After taking the water from Weina''s hand, mosong puts it on the tea table not far from the front. Then, with another hand, she pulls Weina''s hand and gently pulls Weina into his arms.


    Weina sat on mosong''s legs, and the whole person was nestled in his arms. With such close contact, coupled with the quiet atmosphere at the moment, the two people''s hearts were filled with strong feelings.No one spoke. In the small space, it was quiet.


    Gradually, Weina faintly heard Mo song''s heavy breathing sound, his breathing obviously increased a lot.


    Vina was a little nervous, but she also knew what would happen if it went on like this.


    "If tonight I... " Mo Song said suddenly.


    But before the words were finished, vena looked up.


    Mo song stopped what he wanted to say and looked at Weina.


    Weina looked at Mo song''s eyes and said, "I Yes. "


    Since I love him and want to be with him, I am willing to give him myself, willingly.


    "Are you sure?" Mo song asked, this will be in the heart of a string, as long as she said sure, she will implement the next second.


    "Well..." Verna nodded.


    The next second, Mo song really bent down and sealed Weina''s lips.


    Love two people, each other''s heart is open to each other, naturally, some defense also gradually put down.


    From the initial kiss, in the living room, gradually moved to the bedroom, the two finally broke the last line of defense, lingering together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the morning of the weekend, it seemed that the whole city was lazy. The sun had already risen, but the whole city was still quiet.


    The small bedroom, still filled with the warm breath of last night, and the two people on the bed, tightly embracing each other, smile on each other''s faces, are still sleeping at the moment.


    Mo song woke up first, opened his eyes, and gradually saw the woman in front of her, and crossed a feeling of happiness from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    How happy it is to open your eyes to see her when a new day comes.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, very lovely, very sweet, Mo song in the end can not help but go up, in her soft lips kiss.


    Weina''s sleepiness was not much. She felt something on her lips. She gradually woke up from her sleepiness and blinked several times before she looked at her eyes.


    "Good morning," said Mo song, greeting Wiener. "I woke you up just now."


    Vina shook her head, looked coquettish, and replied in a soft voice, "no, I''m not sleepy. I wake up."


    With that, Weina stepped forward and took the initiative to kiss Mo song''s lips and said, "good morning."


    "Well..." Mo song answers, both hands originally block the hand of Weina''s waist, with a bit of force.


    Weina''s body also moved to Mo song''s arms.


    But this move, Weina felt the faint pain from her body.


    Last night, I vaguely remember that Mo Song said he would pay attention to it and be gentle. At first, he felt a little uncomfortable, but later, he didn''t feel the pain and didn''t care.


    But this meeting, some faint pain, not very strong, Weina tried to resist, also did not show.


    Mo song didn''t notice Weina''s small emotion, just so contentedly hugged her, lying in her ear and said, "after that, it will be my man."


    "Well," replied vena, without her usual shyness, "then you will be my man."


    "Of course," Mo song answered, "this life, only you."


    In this way, Weina''s heart was happy, and she was very happy.


    "Mo song." Weina called happily, and her little head moved out of Mo song''s arms and looked at Mo song''s eyes.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mo song asked Weina.


    "Take me to your house and meet your parents some other day, will you?" Vena said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo song was stunned. He didn''t expect Weina to say such a thing, because she said something like this, which means


    She promised to marry herself.


    "Vena," said Mo song, after recovering himself, calling Weina seriously. "Are you going to marry me?"


    "Well," Weina nodded to answer mosong, and explained, "mosong, because I love you, I gave you my whole self last night, and because I love you, so I want to marry you and be with you forever. "


    Mo song looks at Weina and listens to her words. He feels satisfied and happy.


    Her words, let her heart is very warm, really warm.


    Mo song once again put Vina in his arms and said in her ear, "OK, I''ll arrange the time. After meeting my parents, I''ll give you a grand wedding of the century."


    The person I love, I will give her a dream of luxury wedding, that day, let her be the happiest person in the world.


    "Well, you talk to your parents about the time, but..." Wiener said, "luxury weddings are not needed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo song didn''t understand Weina''s words. He felt that Weina was struggling in his arms, and his hand released Weina.


    Weina left from Mo song''s arms, looked at Mo song and said, "mosong, because I am not a local, and my relatives are all abroad. They are old. If they want to come here, it may be inconvenient and delay some time. I have to discuss with them. I don''t know if they can come over."


    "Also, even if it''s a once-in-a-lifetime wedding, I don''t want to be so high-profile. Let''s not invite too many VIPs, your family and relatives, as well as some of your friends. I''ll invite Zikai and nono as their friends, and that''s OK," Weina said. "What do you think?"


    Because of the independent habit since childhood, I seldom get together with my relatives. However, it doesn''t mean that I don''t love them. I love them in my heart. Moreover, if my relatives can''t attend this wedding, I can understand it. After all, they are old and it''s inconvenient for them to toss around. Later, I and mosong will go back to see him All right.


    On the west side of Hong Kong, they are only friends like Zikai and nuono. It''s the same to let them witness their happiness at that time, because in Xigang City, Zikai and nuono are their relatives.


    Mo song nodded. He could understand Weina''s idea and decision in his heart. He said, "OK, I know what you think. I agree, but when I go home and communicate with my parents, they should have no problem."


    Parents should listen to their own opinions and Weina''s opinions about their marriage. However, these matters need to be discussed and communicated with their parents. After all, they are elders.


    "Well..." Verna nodded.


    Both of them are relaxed and happy at the moment.


    Mo song held Weina in his arms and said gently, "lie down for a while, and we''ll go to wash."


    "Well."On this day, mosong and Weina are very happy. The original plan to go out and play is cancelled. Mosong only takes Weina around the apartment, and then they go to the nearby supermarket to buy ingredients and go home to cook.


    This kind of feeling, let two people feel that the life of the couple has begun.


    That night, after leaving Weina''s apartment, mosong went home and told his parents about it.


    After listening to Mo''s father and mother, they were both very happy.


    "Mo song, tomorrow night, you will take Weina home, and tomorrow my mother will cook for you and receive my daughter-in-law." Momu, who had never met Weina herself, liked it very much.


    "Well, it should be possible. Today, Weina told me that she will be off duty tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and she won''t be on duty." Mo Song said.


    "That''s the best. It''s up to you. You''ll call Vina and say something." Mo Mu said happily.


    Mo song nodded.


    Mo Fu also said, "the villa side, I asked someone to redecorate it before. You can go and have a look another day."


    "If you want to live at home in the future, you can live there. If you want to live in the villa, you can go. Your mother and I have no opinion." Mo Fu said that the villa for his son''s marriage had improved recently, just to let his son take time to have a look.


    Mo''s mother also said, "yes, yes, we don''t have any opinions about where you live. When you ask Weina what she means, everything depends on Weina. You should love your daughter-in-law in the future, and what mother cares about most..."


    Mo''s mother stopped and continued, "you should get married quickly and give me a big fat grandson."


    Speaking of this, Mo song can understand his parents'' thoughts. After all, at their age, such a hope is normal and should be, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Mom," Mo song looked at her mother and replied, "I can understand your feelings and thoughts, but I haven''t told Weina about this matter, and I don''t know what she''s going to do in her mind. So even if you are in a hurry, you have to wait until I find a chance to communicate with Weina."


    "If wina wants to have children after marriage, we will satisfy your idea as soon as possible, but if wina doesn''t agree, I can only be sorry," Mo Song said. "Mom, everything, I want to use Weina''s meaning. I hope you can understand."


    Mo Mu thought about it and nodded her head to understand her son''s meaning.


    "Well, I know," said Mo, "I will not force you, you are my son, and Weina is my daughter-in-law and my daughter-in-law. I love you too much, and I will not force you."


    Mo''s mother finished and looked at her father. After that, she said to her father, "our wish, wait. As long as Mo song gets married, one day, we will hold our grandson."


    "Well, let''s leave it to the children. They all have jobs now. They want to live according to their ideas, so we''ll stay with them." Mo Fu replied.


    This time, Mo song''s heart is also relaxed, talking with his parents, the topic has been around Weina.


    Until more than nine o''clock, Mo''s father and mother were tired. Mo song sent his parents upstairs to have a rest, and then went to his own room.


    Lying on the big bed in the room, Mo song calls Weina.


    "Well..." Vina answered the phone simply, but it was only a word, which concealed sweet happiness.


    "Did you sleep?" Mo song asked Weina.


    "Not yet. I just came out from the bath and was watching TV." Verna replied.


    "Well," Mo song answered, and then said, "I talked to my parents just now. My mother wants you to come over for dinner tomorrow evening, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vena, tomorrow night, so fast?


    I''m not on duty tomorrow, but when I go to mosong''s house, I don''t prepare any gifts. How can I meet Mo song''s parents?


    Mo song didn''t hear Weina''s reply. He thought that Weina didn''t agree. He said, "if you don''t want to go, you can go another day. Don''t worry."


    "No, Mo song." Verna said hastily, but the language was not organized in her mind.


    "Well?" Mo song answers. I don''t know what Weina means.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, I''m I''m not ready yet, "Weina said nervously." I haven''t prepared any gifts for my uncle and aunt, and I''m a little bit A little nervous. "


    Mo song understood Weina''s mood and thought. There would be no doubt, but he was very happy.


    Smile, Mo song persuades Weina, "don''t make any preparation. I''ll take time to buy some presents tomorrow afternoon, and then I''ll pick you up at the hospital. We''ll go home together. I''ll tell you about the character of my parents on the way we usually get along with our elders. There''s no tension."


    When Mo Song said this, Weina was more relaxed, but she did not agree with her, "mosong, you don''t want to buy gifts. I should prepare the gifts for my uncle and aunt."


    The first time I went to mosong''s house, the gift should be prepared by myself.


    "Well, I apply to leave work two hours in advance tomorrow. You come to pick me up on time. We go to the shopping mall and I pick up presents for my uncles and aunts. Do you think this is OK?" Vena said.


    "Well, it''s OK," Mo song listened to her all the time. "That''s the decision."


    "Well..." There was only joy and happiness left in vena''s heart.


    After that, Mo song and Weina did not talk much, because it was not early. After they said good night to each other, they hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new day, mosong and Weina are immersed in their busy work in the morning.


    In the afternoon, Weina asked for leave after work, just walked out of the hospital, saw Mo song''s car parked not far away.


    Weina went over and sat in Mo song''s car. As soon as she fastened her seat belt, she was about to turn around and look at him. When she spoke to him, she saw him approach.


    Mo song didn''t wait for Weina to open his mouth, sealed her lips directly, and after kissing for a long time, he let go of her.


    Weina was stunned by the sudden kiss of Mo song. When she reacted, she saw the smile on her face.


    "You hate it!" Vina said coquettishly, reaching out her hand and gently beating on mosong''s chest.


    He doesn''t want him to kiss himself. Even if he wants to kiss himself, he should give himself a little hint and make himself mentally prepared. Otherwise, he will be very flustered.


    Mo song smiles and allows Weina to act coquettishly in front of herself.


    After a while, Mo Song said, "well, we don''t have much time. Let''s go to the mall first. I''ll go shopping with you, and then we''ll go home."


    "Well..." When Wiener heard Mo song''s words, she stopped fighting.


    Mo song drives to the mall. Weina asks mosong what his parents like. After they go to those special areas, Weina chooses the best for everything and doesn''t allow him to pay the bill."This is a gift I bought for my uncle and aunt. You are not allowed to pay the bill. I will pay the bill." Vina pulls Mo song to be about to pull out the action of purse, say.


    "It''s OK, mine is yours. Whoever pays the bill is the same," Mo Song said. "When I go home, I''ll tell my parents that you bought all these things, and you bought them originally. I just accompany you to come here and do your little choreographer to carry things."


    "You don''t have to pay for that," wina insisted. "Moson, listen to me."


    Mo song looks at Weina, the action still did not take back.


    Weina was not satisfied with Mo song''s performance and said, "Mo song, if you don''t listen to me, today We still don''t go. In the future I''m not going either. "


    Today''s gifts, you must pay for them, or you will be very angry.


    What I said just now is to frighten Mo song. I didn''t want to do it in my heart, but I still hope it can frighten him and let him listen to him.


    Mo song saw that Weina was really angry and didn''t dare to be stubborn with her any more.


    "Good, good, listen to you, I don''t pay, you buy." Mo song quickly takes back the action, hands down, no longer to take the purse.


    "Well." Weina is very satisfied with the answer, and then follow the shopping guide to pay.


    After buying all the things, the time is not early, two people hurried to the car, Mo song put all the bags in the trunk, two people get on the car, go to Mo''s home.


    On the way, Mo Song told Weina about his parents'' character and some hobbies. Let Weina know about it first, so as not to make her nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    After wina understood, she was more or less prepared and less nervous at the beginning.


    Mo''s family, Mo''s father and mother have been waiting at home for a long time. While waiting, Mo''s mother often goes to the kitchen to supervise and ask the nannies to prepare some dinner. This dinner is for the daughter-in-law and must be rich and delicious.


    When hearing the sound of a car in the yard, Mo''s father and mother felt nervous and looked at each other.


    "The son and daughter-in-law are back?" Mo''s father said to his mother.


    "It should be." Mo''s mother replied, then quickly took Mo''s father''s arm and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the door to meet our son and daughter-in-law. Today, the daughter-in-law comes back for the first time. We should treat her well."


    "Yes, yes, go." Mo father also hastened to answer, two people to the door.


    After Mo song stops the car stably, they untie the safety belt and get off the car. Mo song goes to the trunk to pick up things, and Weina follows.


    When they finished taking things, they just turned around and saw the old man standing at the door of the villa.


    At this time, Mo''s father and mother also saw their son and daughter-in-law.


    Mo''s mother looked at the girl with water spirit. She was shorter than Mo song, but she was not much shorter. She had a good figure and a beautiful face. She didn''t have too many decorations. The whole person looked beautiful and lovely, with a bit of scholarly elegance and beauty.


    Mo''s father didn''t look at his daughter-in-law as carefully as his mother did. He just looked at his daughter-in-law in general, and gave him a good impression at first sight. What he saw in her was the temperament of being compatible with his son I think I have recognized this daughter-in-law.


    Mo song looked at her parents and said to Wiener, "that''s my parents. Go ahead and say hello to my parents."


    "Well..." Weina answers, and then goes with Mo song to Mo''s father and mother.


    Weina had a serious look at the second old man just now, and thought that Mo''s father and Mo song were very similar. Mo''s mother looked young because of her long-term maintenance. However, her noble temperament made her feel very beautiful and her smile on her face made her feel very close.


    After Mo song and Weina stood in front of their parents, Mo song first said, "Dad, mom, we are back."


    After Mo song finished, Weina politely asked, "uncle, aunt, Hello, I''m Weina."


    "Well, good, good." Mo Mu replied happily.


    "Well." Mo Fu also answered.


    Then, Mo mother quickly took the two bags in Weina''s hand and said to Weina, "Weina, come on, give it to Auntie. You carry the heavy one."


    "It''s ok..." Weina said with a smile, "this is a gift I bought for you and uncle. When I came to my house for the first time, I didn''t know what to buy. So I listened to Mo song''s saying about your and uncle''s preferences and bought some."


    Mo mother handed the things in her hand to the nanny who had been standing beside her. Then she took Weina''s hand and said very kindly, "don''t buy anything in the future. Our family, don''t be so polite."


    With that, Mo mother rubbed Weina''s hand with heartache, and asked with concern, "is it painful to carry such a heavy thing?"


    "No, it doesn''t hurt, auntie." Weina didn''t think of Momu''s enthusiasm, but what''s better is that because of Momu''s enthusiasm, all the nervousness she had just had disappeared.


    Because I think Mo''s mother is very close, and the smile on Mo''s father''s face doesn''t feel alienated, so I don''t have any worries and nervousness.


    "Good boy, so sensible, so clever, my aunt likes it!" Mo''s mother said happily, "let''s go in. Let''s go in and talk."


    With that, Mo Mu took Weina''s hand and went into the room.


    Mo song was happy to see his mother''s friendly attitude towards Weina, and he didn''t worry about the obstacles between Weina and her parents.


    According to her mother''s performance just now, it is estimated that in the future, in the eyes of her mother, Weina must be the most precious and the center of the whole family.


    However, it is also good, their own woman is a treasure, have their own pet, and parents love, so their women will be very happy.


    As long as she is happy, she will be happy.


    Mo song and his father also went into the house and handed the things to the nanny. After that, Mo song went to the living room and sat down beside Weina.


    Weina is Momu on one side and mosong on the other, but compared with closeness, Weina is closer to Mo''s mother.


    Mo song would like to go to Lavina''s hand, but he couldn''t, because Weina''s two hands were all pulled by Momu, and he had no chance at all.


    "Mom." With some anger, Mo song called his mother and said, "Weina is my woman. I''m not satisfied with you holding Weina like this."


    With that, Mo song reached out and grabbed Weina''s hand from his mother''s hand and held it tightly in his hand. He was afraid that his mother would come back and rob her.


    Weina for Mo song such performance, for a time a little embarrassed, look at Mo mother, and then look at Mo song, suddenly feel a little nervous.


    When Weina didn''t know what to do next, she heard Momu''s words.Mo mother and her son fought against each other and said, "Weina is still my daughter-in-law. Shouldn''t I hold Weina like this? Besides, you usually have more chances to meet wiena. Today is the first time I''ve seen her. Can''t you be so close? "


    "Mo song, if you dare to rob Weina with me again, you will be unfilial. I will let your father criticize you." Momu likes Weina so much that she wants to argue with her son.


    However, Weina is happy with Mo''s words, because she likes herself. As long as she has no opinion and uncle Mo has no opinion, there should be no problem in her marriage with Mo song.


    Mo song saw that his mother really liked Weina, so he was happy.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you Verna for a while, but she''s still mine. I only promise you to be close, and I won''t promise anything else." Mo song is a compromise, said to his mother.


    Mo Mu didn''t really want to argue with her son. She was not particularly satisfied with her son''s answer, but she did not intend to continue the topic. She looked at Weina and continued to talk with her.


    Vena and Momu get along very friendly, there is no barrier to chat, the topic of conversation is also a topic that both of them are happy and willing to talk about.


    During dinner, before Weina started eating, she saw that the dishes in the bowl had already been filled by mosong and Momu.


    "Vena, the first time you''re home, eat more." Mo Fu said.


    Although Mo''s father did not give Weina vegetables, but the care for Weina is absolutely no less than Mo''s mother and son.


    "Well, Verna, come on, eat more!" Mo Mu put vegetables in Weina''s bowl and said, "taste it. If you don''t like it, pick it out. It''s OK. You should eat more if you''re so thin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Weina nodded, looked at the opposite Mo father and mother and said, "thank you uncle, thank you aunt."


    "Don''t be so polite. Eat it." Mo Mu said with a smile.


    "Well."


    During the meal, the four people only talked a few words once in a while, but did not talk too much. This will make Weina''s nervous heart completely disappear. Moreover, because of the previous relationship, Weina is closer to Mo''s mother, and she also thinks that Mo''s father is a kind elder.


    "Vena," said Momu, after pausing for a moment, looking at her opposite, "although you are here for the first time today, you can see that we get along well. Now I want to tell you some of my thoughts."


    "Well, auntie, you say so." Verna nodded politely, motioning Momu to continue.


    "Mo song''s father and I are very satisfied with your daughter-in-law, so we mean to recognize your daughter-in-law. Next, we will start to prepare for your wedding." Mo Mu points out the theme directly to Weina.


    When Weina heard Momu''s words, the whole person looked at Weina in surprise, stupefied.


    Momu waited for Weina to talk, but she didn''t wait for a long time. She didn''t know what happened to her? He called her cautiously, "Verna, you..."


    "Oh, I''m fine." Vena quickly regained herself to answer Momu.


    "Really OK?" Mo song, who was sitting next to Weina, was also worried and asked.


    Weina looks at Mo song, smiles and shakes her head. The mood has eased. Then she looks at Mo''s father and mother, knowing that they are still worried about themselves. She quickly explains, "I was just surprised by my aunt''s words just now. I didn''t expect you now Just agree with me I thought you would test me for a while


    Hearing Weina''s words and looking at the happy smile on her face, Mo''s father and mother only think that this girl is lovely and simple, and her personality is very good. She likes her more in her heart.


    "There''s no need to test. I see people very accurately. I like you at the first sight, and I think you are my daughter-in-law." Mo Mu said with a smile.


    Mo''s father also said, "well, Mo song has already indicated his intention to us. He loves you and wants to marry you. As parents, we only hope that our children can be happy. Naturally, we will not oppose you."


    Listening to Mo''s father and mother''s words, Weina nodded happily, which would not be surprised and nervous. She showed her usual character and said with a smile, "well, thank you for your approval and trust. I will be a good daughter-in-law in the future and honor you with mosong."


    With that, Weina stretched out her hand under the table and held the hand that Mo song had just dropped.


    Mo song felt Weina''s hand and held her hand tightly with his backhand. At this moment, both of them turned their heads and looked at each other with deep love in their hearts.


    After dinner, it was very late, so Mo''s father and mother didn''t leave Vina to wait for a while, but Mo''s mother told Weina about some things about the wedding preparation in the later stage, and some things need to be communicated with Weina. Everyone will be busy to let Weina prepare in advance.


    Weina nodded to answer Mo''s mother, saying that she understood, and told her that she would cooperate later. She also said to Mo''s father and mother that they should not work too hard.


    Mo song drove, and Weina left Mo''s house, and they went to Weina''s apartment.


    Along the way, both of them were in a good mood, especially wina, who would be so happy that the smile on her face was more brilliant than when she was at home.


    "There should be nothing to worry about now?" Mo song is driving and asking Weina.


    "Well, there is no more," Weina replied, and mischievously approached Mo song''s side and continued, "but it''s very happy to think that I''m going to marry you soon and to be with you all the time."


    Weina''s words, happy Mo song, Mo song''s face smile more profound, and then Weina said, "well, I feel very happy too."


    To be able to marry her, to marry her into the door of Mo''s family, and to be with her for the rest of my life, may be the happiest thing since I was a child.


    Weina put her head on mosong''s shoulder, and the others did not dare to move, because mosong would still be driving.


    "Mo song."


    "Well?"


    "Tonight, stay in my apartment. We''ll go to work tomorrow." Weina volunteered to say it, which was an invitation to mosong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo song was stunned for a few seconds. After reacting, he asked Weina, "this is Invite me? "


    "If you know, ask." Vena replied, with a trace of coquetry.


    Mo song continued with a smile, "well, I''ll stay with you tonight, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Eat you at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Weina regretted inviting Mo song. She was just happy today, and when she got back to her place, it was too late. So she didn''t want to let him drive back, so she invited him. But his idea This is it.


    Mo song didn''t hear her answer and continued, "today is in a good mood and should be worth celebrating."Vena Nu Nuo mouth, thought for a while, also calmed down, said, "well, then celebrate, you are the worst."


    "I''m bad, don''t you love it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, vena didn''t know what to answer?


    When they return to Weina''s apartment, Mo song just enters the room. After changing his slippers, he doesn''t go to the living room to sit down. Instead, he squats down, takes Weina''s slippers and prepares to change Weina''s shoes.


    Weina closes the door behind and is about to turn to change her shoes when she sees Mo song holding her shoes. She doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "Sit there and I''ll change your shoes." Mo Song said to Verna.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Such a simple thing, you can do, do not need Mo song to take care of himself.


    "I''ll come and sit down." Mo Song said, one hand took vena''s arm, motioning her to sit down on the bench beside her.


    Weina can only sit well and let Mo song serve himself, take off his shoes, and then change into slippers.


    After that, they went into the room, and mosong prepared the toiletries for Weina, then came out of the bathroom and said to Weina, "you go to take a bath, I''ll get you pajamas."


    I have lived here with her. Naturally, I am familiar with her place and know where her pajamas are.


    "Well..." Weina answers, also did not refuse Mo song''s care, went to the bathroom.


    After finding Weina''s pajamas, Mo song went to the bathroom door and was about to put her pajamas on the stool at the door of the bathroom. But when he heard the sound of water inside, he thought of Weina''s body


    Mo song finally did not hold back, pushed open the bathroom door and walked in.


    "Why did you come in?" In the bathroom, Weina asked Mo song in a panic.


    "I want to take a bath with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    After a mandarin duck bath, Mo song took a bath, put on his bathrobe, and walked out of the bathroom with Weina in her pajamas and went to the bedroom.


    Two people lie on the bed, did not immediately sleep, Mo song will take Weina in his arms, tightly embrace, after a while, breathing sound heavy.


    Because of love, so in front of her, I can never restrain some emotions and thoughts.


    Wiener felt the change of mosong, his breath, and his body seemed to be gradually provoked.


    Don''t think about it. Weina knows what Mo song thinks in his heart at the moment. He is also nervous. Because he is too nervous, he can''t help moving his body.


    Mo song, aware of Weina''s action, knew that she would be nervous. He bent down and kissed her on the forehead. Then he said in a low voice, "I think If you don''t want to, let''s go to bed. "


    Because I love her, I want to love her well.


    Weina did not answer immediately. After thinking about it, she suddenly raised her head. Her small head came out of mosong''s arms and went up to kiss Mo song''s lips.


    Weina''s active kiss was a reply to Mo song''s words.


    Mo song understood wiena''s idea in his mind, and immediately became active.


    This night, very long, for the two people in love, is also very beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, everyone''s life is plain and happy, full and happy.


    Mo song and Weina are busy working together with Mo''s father and mother to organize their wedding. They take wedding photos, watch the venue, discuss the process of wedding ceremony with the wedding company, etc. Although they are busy every day, they realize the love and the beautiful and happy vision of the future in the busy time. They don''t feel very tired during this period.


    It was not until all the wedding preparations were ready that mosong and Weina sent invitation cards to their relatives and friends, informing them of their wedding date and inviting them to attend.


    In the evening, Weina was lying on the bed with a sheet of paper in front of her, which wrote about the wedding.


    Mo song is sitting in front of the desk in the room, which also uses the computer to deal with some business affairs.


    "Mo song." Wiener called out mosong.


    "Well?"


    "When did you send an invitation to Zikai the other day, when did Zikai say Ouyang and Jiayi come back?" When Wiener thought of it, she asked mosong.


    Mo song stopped his work, thought about it in his mind, and said, "Zikai said he contacted Ouyang, but the specific time has not been set, but Ouyang said that he and Jiayi should come back before our wedding."


    I know Ouyang, and I''m a former alumni. Although I haven''t been in touch for so many years, I''m not strange after listening to Zikai and Jingye. Moreover, I met Zikai''s niece several times when I was at school, so I''m no stranger to Ouyang and Jiayi.


    "Are we going to prepare invitation cards for Ouyang and Jiayi? And give them a place at the wedding and a place to eat. " Weina said that when Mo''s father and mother planned before, Ouyang and Jiayi didn''t seem to be included.


    When Mo song thought about it, he nodded his head and said, "well, all the things are ready for them. They should come to our wedding. If they don''t come at that time, all the places will be available."


    It''s no big deal. I''d rather give them more places than let them have no place to be embarrassed when they come.


    "OK, I''ll write it in. I''ll give them to my uncles and aunts tomorrow and let them have a look." After finishing, Weina quickly added the names of Ouyang and Jiayi on the paper in front of her.


    "Well..."


    After the wedding, mosona continued to browse the content.


    With the arrival of the new day, in the morning, Gu Yao is awakened by a bout of nausea and discomfort.


    She leaves in a hurry from Song Jingye''s arms. Gu Yao opens the quilt and gets out of bed. She can''t even wear slippers. She runs to the bathroom.


    Song Jingye wakes up when Gu Yao leaves his arms, but when he reacts to sit up from the bed, he already sees Gu Yao running into the bathroom.


    "Yao Yao..." Song Jingye frowns and shouts in a hurry. Then he gets out of bed and runs to the bathroom.


    Gu Yao was lying in front of the washing table, coughing all the time, covering her heart with one hand, and her whole face became ferocious because of her discomfort.


    Song Jingye comes to Gu Yao in a hurry and looks at her.


    When he saw Gu Yao''s face turn pale, song Jingye''s whole face changed immediately.


    "Yao Yao," Song Jingye exclaimed, holding Gu Yao''s arm in two hands and asking her in a hurry, "is the heart hurting again?"


    Gu Yao doesn''t have the strength to answer song Jingye''s words and has no mind. She just can''t bear the pain and has been coughing.


    After a while, Gu Yao gets better and says to Jing Ye, "Jingye, I think Drink water. "


    After hearing this, song Jingye immediately said, "well, OK, wait a minute."With that, song Jingye rushes to pour water for Gu Yao.


    After the water poured in, Gu Yao took the glass and drank a few mouthfuls of water. In a moment, she felt much better.


    Gu Yao hands the cup to song Jingye and stands upright.


    Song Jingye puts the water cup on the washing table beside him. All his thoughts are on Gu Yao. Seeing Gu Yao standing straight, he still anxiously goes over to hold her and says, "I''ll take you to bed."


    With that, song Jingye bends down and holds Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao put his arms around Song Jingye''s neck and said weakly, "Jingye, take me to the sofa. I don''t want to lie in bed."


    Hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye has to follow Gu Yao, "OK."


    Although I can see all the feelings in my eyes, only Yao Yao can really feel them. Therefore, she has to listen to her opinions.


    Song Jingye takes Gu Yao to the sofa and sits down. Looking at Gu Yao''s face, the expression on her face is much better than before, but she is still worried. "Yao Yao, I''ll pour you some more water, and you can drink some more."


    "No, I don''t want to drink any more." Gu Yao said that the whole person is very weak, a look of weakness.


    After hearing Gu Yao''s words, song Jingye does not leave. He sits down beside her and makes her cuddle up in his arms and accompany her.


    "Do you have a heart ache? We''ll go to the hospital later. " Song Jingye asks anxiously.


    Gu Yao shook his head and replied, "no, it''s not a heart ache."


    I can feel the pain in my heart. It''s not a heart ache this time.


    On the contrary, it seems that the stomach is suffering, accompanied by some discomfort in the throat. Just now I coughed so much. Moreover, because of the cough, my heart also felt pain. But I knew very well that the root cause of this time was not the heart pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "It should be the food I ate last night, which made my stomach uncomfortable. And I drank half a cup of warm water before I went to bed last night. This will make my throat feel a little uncomfortable."


    The half cup of warm water is actually ice water, but I dare not say so to Jingye now, otherwise he will be angry.


    But even without saying that, song Jingye knows that the half cup of water is not warm water, it must be cold water.


    She drank cold water last night, and her throat would feel bad in the morning. In addition to the food she ate last night, it was estimated that the whole person would suffer.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital later." Song Jingye''s face was a little gloomy and said.


    Gu Yao shakes his head, looks at Song Jingye and says, "Jingye, it''s not the question of the heart..."


    Song Jingye''s voice suppresses the latter words.


    "Even if it''s not a heart problem, check it out." Song Jingye said.


    As long as she has a little discomfort, she will be very worried. She has to go to the hospital for examination. Only after she has checked herself can she rest assured.


    Gu Yao heard song Jingye''s tone and knew that he was angry, so he had to purr his mouth and not speak.


    When song Jingye looks at Gu Yao like this, he is able to restrain his mood and soften his tone. He says to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, it''s best to go to the hospital for examination. Today, even if it''s not the heart..."


    A few words about the recurrence of heart disease can''t be said by myself.


    "We also have to check it. Besides, we are not allowed to drink cold water in the future. Next time, I will teach you a lesson." Song Jingye''s words at the back are more emphatic.


    But in my heart, I didn''t mean to teach her at all. Instead, I blamed myself for not taking good care of her.


    "Well, I see." Gu Yao responds. Looking at Song Jingye''s worried appearance, he will want to go to the hospital. Because when he goes to the hospital, the examination results come out. First, Jingye will be relieved. He won''t be so worried. Second, he will be relieved.


    After all, it''s your body. It''s impossible to worry about yourself. So, go to the hospital.


    After a long time, song Jingye helps Gu Yao to wash. After washing, song Jingye first helps Gu Yao go downstairs and sit down. Then he takes care of the two children and gets up.


    At breakfast, song Jingye calls Guan Wei, saying that he won''t go to gambling city today, so he asks Guan Wei to call him.


    After the explanation, song Jingye said to the children, "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan, today Yaoyao and I will take you to the mansion and let my grandparents take care of you. Yaoyao and I have something to do today and will come back to accompany you in the afternoon."


    "OK."


    "Well, I see, daddy."


    After dinner, song Jingye and Yao Yao take their children to the Song family mansion. After handing the children over to their parents, they only tell them that they have something to do, so they leave in a hurry.


    When they come to the hospital, song Jingye goes to help Gu Yao hang up the number, and then accompanies Gu Yao to have an examination. Song Jingye and Gu Yao did not tell Ji Shaoqin and Weina, nor did they tell Luo Weiwei about their visit to the hospital today.


    Gu Yao sat down after all the examinations, and the whole person was a bit of a prostration.


    Song Jingye hastens to embrace Gu Yao and asks, "tired?"


    "Well, those tests are too much. I''m a little tired." Gu Yao said that the whole person stuck to song Jingye, and he really didn''t have any strength.


    Song Jingye directly beat Gu Yao, took her to a stool not far away and sat down. He said, "let''s wait a little longer. I asked the doctor just now. The doctor said that he would be able to come out within half an hour after the examination, so we''ll wait."


    At the moment, their own mood is excited, is worried, is afraid.


    I was afraid that the result would be related to Yao Yao''s heart. I couldn''t accept the result.


    But I can''t wait to know the result and know what Yao Yao''s body is like now? Serious or not?


    Gu Yao sees the worry on Song Jingye''s expression. He also knows that he is always worried. Although he is weak, he still has the strength to raise his hand.


    Gu Yao raised his hand, reached out and stroked song Jingye''s cheek. He said softly, "Jingye, don''t worry. I''m ok. This time It''s not really a heart ache. "


    Song Jingye looks at Gu Yao. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at him carefully.


    After a long time, song Jingye said, "Yao Yao, if the examination result is Heart problems, you have to promise me, accept all treatment


    "No matter how painful the future treatment is, I will accompany you and never leave you, OK?" Song Jingye said firmly.


    I won''t let her have an accident. I will let her live to the age of white hair. I will accompany her to watch her son and daughter get married, have grandchildren, and even see her great grandson born. All these wonderful times need her to witness and feel happy.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye''s serious expression. He gets serious in his mind. He nods and says, "well, I promise you."


    "Jingye, I will not leave you, leave our children, I will try to live." Gu Yao said every word.I really want to live, more than anyone else want to live, because in this world, there are their favorite people, most want to wait for people, they do not want to leave them.


    "Well..." Song Jingye answers, and then gently embraces Gu Yao into his arms.


    So they sat in the corridor and waited.


    Until the nurse came over and said that Gu Yao''s results came out, they went to the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?" As soon as song Jingye sees the doctor, he can''t wait to ask.


    The doctor looked at Song Jingye and Gu Yao, then looked at the examination results and said, "it''s no big problem. It should be your wife''s bad stomach. She eats cold and hot alternately, and it''s still for a short time, which leads to stomach discomfort."


    "What''s more, your wife has a slight cold and fever. Should her throat hurt?" The doctor said and looked at Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao nodded and replied, "well, my throat is a little uncomfortable."


    "I''ll give you some medicine later. If you go back, you''ll be better tomorrow." The doctor said to Gu Yao.


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Gu Yao nodded and answered.


    Song Jingye asks the doctor, "my wife''s heart..."


    The doctor looked at the report and continued, "the report found that your wife had been treated for her heart before, didn''t she?"


    A normal human heart can be seen by looking at the report. However, the report chart of the treated heart is obviously different from that of the normal heart.


    "Well, yes." Song Jingye answers.


    The doctor said, "this time, your wife''s heart is OK, but it seems that her heart has always been weak, much weaker than the normal heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Hearing the doctor''s words, song Jingye and Gu Yao look at each other, but they do not speak.


    The doctor looked at Gu Yao and asked, "has your heart been feeling well in the last month?"


    "No, doctor. It''s been fine." Gu Yao replied.


    The doctor nodded. "That''s OK. Keep it going. If there''s no pain in the back, it''s OK. You''ll be healthy all the time."


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Gu Yao replied.


    "It''s OK. It should be," the doctor said politely. "Because your body is very special, weak and thin, coupled with heart problems, you should pay special attention to it in life. Rest and diet are very important. Besides, you should exercise slightly at ordinary times. You can''t do any strenuous exercise."


    After that, the doctor looks at Song Jingye and says, "family members should also remember to take good care of her. You are still young. There is still a long way to go in the future. So you should form good habits and pay more attention to the details of life. Your family and life will be happy for a long time."


    "Well, I see." Song Jingye said.


    It is confirmed that Yao Yao''s heart has no problem. She just ate a bad stomach. With a cold and a fever, her heart will not be as worried as before. However, the worry in her heart has not completely dissipated, because Yao Yao Yao''s body is not completely well now.


    After that, the doctor explains something to song Jingye and Gu Yao, and then issues a medicine list. The nurse takes song Jingye and Gu Yao to get the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, song Jingye and Gu Yao leave the hospital and go home.


    On the way, song Jingye blames himself very much. He doesn''t say a word. He just looks at the road ahead and drives seriously.


    Gu Yao knows that song Jingye is in a bad mood and that he is in a bad mood because of his poor health.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye''s side face and wants to talk to him. However, he doesn''t know how to speak?


    After struggling for a long time, Gu Yao finally summoned up forever, looked at Song Jingye and said, "Jingye, I want to talk to you."


    "Well," Song Jingye''s mood is a little more restrained. He turns to Gu Yao and looks at Gu Yao a few times. Then he looks forward and says, "what do you want to say? I listen. "


    Gu Yao''s voice was a little low, and said, "this time it''s my fault. I didn''t pay attention to my diet. I ate indiscriminately and drank cold water. Don''t be angry. I''ll pay attention to it next time. I promise that this will not happen again."


    Listening to Gu Yao''s confession, song Jingye does not immediately answer.


    After a while, song Jingye said, "Yao Yao, I didn''t take good care of you. I can''t blame yourself. It''s my fault."


    She is her own woman. I should take good care of her and let her live a healthy and happy life. However, after eating those things yesterday, Yao Yao Yao didn''t notice it at all. Moreover, when she drank cold water at night, she didn''t realize it. What else could it be if it wasn''t her fault?


    Gu Yao immediately shook his head and said to song Jingye, "Jingye, don''t blame yourself. You are not wrong."


    Song Jingye empties his right hand, reaches over and pulls Gu Yao''s hand. He says, "Yao Yao, I''ll take good care of him in the future. You have to be obedient. Pay attention. Your body is the most important thing. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand, Jingye." Gu Yao says that and leans over to put his head on Song Jingye''s shoulder.


    Hearing Gu Yao''s answer, song Jingye is relieved.


    When they return to the Song family mansion, they see their parents taking care of their children. Song Jingye takes Gu Yao''s hand and goes to greet them.


    "Jingye, Yaoyao, where have you been? Is it done so soon? " Hu Xueqin asked with concern. She didn''t have time to ask her son and daughter-in-law where they had gone in the morning. She guessed that they would come back in the afternoon after finishing their work. She didn''t expect to come back before lunch.


    "I went to see a friend, talked about something, and came back." Song Jingye replied that he didn''t give Gu Yao a chance to be nervous. He also tried to be plain and not let his parents see anything.


    "Well, that''s right for us to have lunch together," Hu Xueqin said with a smile to her son and daughter-in-law without thinking much about it. Then she looked at her daughter-in-law and said, "Xiaoxuan just called for Mommy."


    "Well, I''ll take care of Xiaoxuan, mom. You can have a rest." Gu Yao said.


    "I''m not tired. You accompany Xiaoxuan and I accompany Yiyang." Hu Xueqin said to his daughter-in-law.


    "Well..."


    After lunch, song Jingye and Gu Yao accompany their two children for lunch break in the afternoon, and then song Jingye takes Gu Yao to his room.


    When he comes to the room, song Jingye says to Gu Yao, "Yao Yao, let''s have a lunch break."


    "No, I''m afraid the children will get up after the afternoon break, so I want to be with them." Gu Yao is actually a little sleepy, but also worried about the children, so do not want to take a lunch break.


    "The baby sitter will accompany the children later. I told them before I went upstairs. Don''t worry," Song Jingye said, touching Gu Yao''s white cheek. "Now, I''ll take your lunch break with you."


    Gu Yao knows that Jingye is taking care of himself. He really scared him this morning. He also saw his mood in the hospital, so he insisted."Well..." Gu Yao nodded and agreed.


    They are lying on the bed. Song Jingye takes Gu Yao in his arms and says, "go to sleep. I''ll accompany you."


    "Well..." Gu Yao answers. As she closes her eyes, she reaches out with both hands. One hand is on Jingye''s chest, the other is around Jingye''s waist and rubs against Jingye''s arms.


    This lunch break, Gu Yao had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes and woke up, it was already more than three o''clock.


    "Wake up." Song Jingye looks at the woman in his arms, opens his eyes, and asks softly. He is afraid that the sound is too loud and will frighten her who just woke up.


    "Well, what time is it?" Gu Yao rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "It''s more than three o''clock. You''ve been sleeping for more than two hours." Song Jingye answers.


    When Gu Yao hears song Jingye''s answer, something suddenly comes to her mind. She panics and asks her son, "what about Yiyang and Xiaoxuan? Are they awake? "


    "It''s time to wake up," Song Jingye said. Usually, the two children take a lunch break for only one and a half hours. They have already formed a biological clock. Even if they sleep more, they will not last more than two hours. Song Jingye then said, "don''t worry about the children. There are nannies to take care of them, and when they wake up, they are taken downstairs by nannies, and their parents take care of them."


    The children are not worried about no one to take care of her, but their own Yao Yao, only I can be so close to her side to take care of her.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods, and then goes to song Jingye''s arms to rub, coquettishly said, "I''ll wait for a while, and then I''ll get up."


    "Good." Just wake up and get up, the head will be dizzy, so lie down like this first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Gu Yao opens her eyes and stays quietly in Song Jingye''s arms.


    "Jingye, are we going to stay in the mansion or go back to yujingyuan tonight?" Gu Yao asked.


    "You decide, I''ll just listen to you." Song Jingye says, combing the hair in front of Gu Yao''s forehead with his fingers.


    "Well..." Gu Yao thought and said, "let''s live in the mansion. We''ve lived in the mansion these two days, so we can spend more time with our parents. Moreover, our parents also want to get along with Yiyang Xiaoxuan."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, the afternoon is always leisurely. Cheng Nuo sits alone on the balcony, reading literature books. Because the afternoon sun is very warm, Cheng Nuo looks at it, and sleeps a little bit.


    Until suddenly a nod, Cheng Nuo immediately sobered up, the book in his hand almost fell on the ground, Cheng Nuo immediately took the book and held it in his arms.


    Bai Jing came over with a blanket and said to his wife, "madam, if you are tired, you can have a rest. Although it is warm outside now, there is also a breeze. Please put the blanket on your legs."


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have a rest. I''m tired just because of reading. I won''t watch this meeting. I''ll sit for a while and wait for Zikai to come back. Zikai said that he would come home early to accompany me today."


    Referring to Zikai, Cheng Nuo''s face appears a faint happy smile.


    The one who loves and misses the most in his heart, even if he thinks of him at the moment, he feels a kind of happiness.


    "Well, I''ll put the blanket aside. It''ll be convenient for you if you use it." Bai Jing smiles and nods.


    "Well..."


    After Bai Jing leaves, Cheng Nuo adjusts her spirit and looks at the scenery in front of her. Because of the sunny weather, her whole mood is beautiful.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the next table rings, Cheng Nuo''s spirit is even better. He quickly took the mobile phone to have a look, and the caller ID is actually Jiayi.


    Cheng Nuo got excited and quickly connected to the phone. He put it in his ear and called out to the phone, "Jiayi."


    "Auntie, it''s me." He Jiayi''s voice came from the phone, very happy.


    "Well."


    "Auntie, I''m calling to tell you some good news." He Jiayi said.


    "What''s the good news?" Cheng Nuo asked, waiting excitedly.


    "Ouyang and I will be back soon. We will be back before Weina''s wedding. Then we can attend Weina''s wedding." He Jiayi said that as soon as Ouyang had finished booking tickets, she couldn''t wait to call her aunt to tell her the news.


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo asked, but without waiting for Jiayi''s reply, he continued, "that''s great. I haven''t seen you and Ouyang for a long time. We all miss you. This time you come back, we''ll get together just taking advantage of the wedding of mosong and Weina."


    "Well, Ouyang and I also mean that," he Jiayi said, "so Ouyang finished the work here as soon as possible, so we can go back earlier."


    "Will you go there when you come back?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "No, things have been busy here. Ouyang and I should not go on business in a short time," he Jiayi replied, thinking about the beautiful things in the future. She was in a better mood and said to her aunt, "Auntie, when I come back, we will have a regular party. We have to make up for all the opportunities we haven''t met with you for so long."


    "OK, OK, no problem. Yao Yao and I are not busy at ordinary times. It depends on whether Weina and Shaoqin are busy. As long as they are free, we can get together at any time." Cheng Jiayi''s reply.


    "Well, miss you so much, aunt."


    "Me too, Jiayi," Cheng Nuo replied happily. After thinking about Weina''s wedding, he said, "Jiayi, when are you going to come back? Zikai and I will pick up the plane. And I''ll tell Weina later. Weina and mosong will be very happy when they know you and Ouyang are back."


    "Well, well, I''ll send you the specific time and flight of my return later. If you and uncle are busy, you don''t have to pick me up." He Jiayi said.


    "It''s OK. We''re not busy recently. It''s OK to pick you up."


    "Well..."


    After a while, they hung up.


    After Cheng Nuo hung up, he made a call to Weina to tell Weina that Jiayi and Ouyang had come back.


    When he Zikai returned home, he saw that there was no one in the living room. He was just about to look around when he saw Bai Jing coming down from upstairs.


    "You are back, sir." When Bai Jing saw her husband, she said hello first.


    "Well, where''s Noel?" He Zikai asked Bai Jing at the same time.


    "Madame is on the balcony."


    Hearing Bai Jing''s words, he Zikai looked at the balcony and saw Nuo''er sitting there.


    Later, he Zikai went to the balcony.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t realize the sound of footsteps until he Zikai approached.


    When he turned to have a look, he Zikai came and Cheng Nuo stood up happily."Ah Kai." Exclaimed Cheng Nuo, taking a few quick steps forward.


    He Zikai saw the happy and excited look of the little woman, and naturally stretched out his hands to hold the little woman in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo gets into he Zikai''s arms and reaches out his hands to hold he Zikai''s waist.


    With his face pasted on he Zikai''s chest, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, Jiayi just called me and said that she and Ouyang would come back before Weina and mosong got married, and then they could attend the wedding of Weina and mosong."


    "Well, it can''t be better," he Zikai continued, replying to the little woman. "Now think about it, Jiayi and Ouyang have been abroad for a long time. This time back, at the wedding of Weina and mosong, is a party for all of us."


    "Yes, it seems that we all have a good heart. I think so. So do Jiayi and Ouyang," Cheng Nuo replied. "And Jiayi also told me that after she and Ouyang come back, they should not go on business again in a short time. In this way, it will be more convenient for us to get together in the future."


    "Well, when Jiayi and Ouyang come back to work and stabilize, we will go back to the mansion together one day." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, and then said, "ah Kai, the day Jiayi comes back, can you spare time to come out? Let''s meet Jiayi at the airport. "


    I promised Jiayi before, but I haven''t asked about ah Kai''s meaning, so I''ll ask him. Should he agree?


    "Yes, I''m not very busy recently. I can leave some things to Anlin. That day, we went to the airport to meet Jiayi and Ouyang." He Zikai said that if he had not guessed wrong, Nuo''er had promised Jiayi.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered with satisfaction.


    After they hugged for a long time, he Zikai let Cheng Nuo go and said, "let''s go into the house and have a seat. We''ll pick up the children from school later."


    "Well..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    After a period of time, everyone''s life was quiet and busy. He Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize came back two days before Weina''s marriage. After receiving he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo only sent them back to Ouyang''s house without a party.


    On the wedding day of Mo song and Weina, although there were not many guests, everyone present was the most important relatives and friends for Mo family, Mo song and Weina.


    Weina''s relatives also came from abroad. After the two families met, the communication was very smooth. Mo''s father and mother were very polite to Weina''s family.


    The whole wedding ceremony was low-key and luxurious. At the wedding ceremony, Mo song and Weina took their respective vows of love. All the relatives and friends under the stage sincerely wish the two people who love each other sincerely, hoping that they can grow old together and love each other for a lifetime.


    When the ring of love was set on two people''s fingers, Mo song felt that it was Weina who had given her life to himself. In the future, he would love her more, love her and take care of her.


    Vina is also very affectionate, looking at the ring on her hand, thinking, not only will there be more identity, but also more love and responsibility.


    The man in front of him is his own day and everything. He will accompany him, keep him, take care of him, walk with him side by side, and feel the existence of happiness all the way forward.


    At the luncheon, he Zikai and his party sat together, chatting and eating. They were very happy. Moreover, since this was the first time that Jiayi and Ouyang had been together for a long time, most of the topics were mainly about Jiayi and Ouyang.


    Mo song and Weina as the protagonist of today, after toasting to other relatives and friends, they came to Zikai table.


    After a drink, Ji Shaoqin''s face is full of happy smile and looks at Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi receives Ji Shaoqin''s eyes and knows that she is asking herself something.


    Gong Yi nods, knowing in his heart what she is asking about.


    Seeing Gong Yi''s promise, Ji Shaoqin nods, which is quite clear. Then he looks at everyone and musters up his courage. He plans to announce a happy event himself on the happy day of Weina and mosong.


    "Please pay attention," Ji Shaoqin first reminded everyone, and then said, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Shaoqin, today is a happy day. We should listen to things and listen to happy things."


    "Aunt Ji, what''s up? You say it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Shaoqin looks at everyone''s expectation, and then looks at the children''s innocent waiting for their own words. His heart''s warmth and happiness are rising in a straight line.


    "Well, I''m pregnant," Ji Shaoqin said shyly. Finally, he added, "it''s been more than two months."


    In fact, I found out before. I wanted to call Noro, Yaoyao and Weina, but after discussing with Gong Yi, I planned to tell everyone about this at the wedding of Weina and mosong. In this way, we should be more happy on this day?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a quiet surprise.


    But before five seconds, some people reacted first and began to smile happily.


    "Shaoqin, congratulations." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    "That''s great. In the future, we''ll have another lovely baby." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    After hearing this, several children were also very happy. He Xiaomei looked at elder brother Qin Yan happily and said, "brother Qin Yan, we will have younger brother or younger sister in the future."


    "Well, we''ll have more and more brothers and sisters in the future." Qin Yan is also very happy, there are many younger brothers and sisters, they are protected by themselves, this feeling, very good, very happy.


    "Yes."


    He Xiaoxi knew that Aunt Ji had a baby in her stomach. He trotted to Aunt Ji and said, "Auntie Ji, can I touch the baby?"


    Cheng Nuo heard this, worried that the little daughter would be mischievous, said in a hurry, "Xiao Xi, can not be mischievous."


    "Mommy, I just want to touch the baby." He Xiaoxi answers mummy''s words.


    Ji Shaoqin laughs and pulls Xiaoxi''s hand. He looks at nono first and says to him, "no, it''s OK. Xiaoxi is so good and won''t be mischievous."


    After saying that, Ji Shaoqin put Xiaoxi''s small hand on his stomach, and then gently said to Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, there are babies here."


    "Hee hee, aunt Ji, how happy." He Xiaoxi is happy to smile, eyes because of the smile has become crescent shaped.


    He lichen saw Xiaoxi''s happy appearance, and he also went to touch the baby.


    Song Xiaoxuan saw that Li Chen''s elder brother and Xiao Xi''s elder sister had gone, and she followed her.


    Only song Yiyang stood in the same place, without the past. He stood with Xiaomei and brother Qin Yan.


    Adults look at the children together happy appearance, their hearts are naturally happy.


    Mo song got close to Weina''s ear and whispered, "Weina, we''ll work hard in the future. You''ll have a baby."After hearing this, Weina was happy and willing. However, on the occasion of the meeting, Weina was still a little shy on her face. She took La mosong by the corner of her clothes and said in embarrassment, "I hate it. It''s good to go home and talk about such a thing."


    Mo song heard Weina''s words, knew that Weina was happy in her heart, and did not resist Weina''s words, and admitted that he would really "hate" it.


    However, no one noticed that although he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize had smiles on their faces, they were not really happy and happy in their hearts.


    He Jiayi''s smile is more because of envy. Looking at Shaoqin surrounded by children at the moment, the happy smile on her face makes her feel envious.


    There may be some things, they will not have, so when friends have, that envy is more real, and feeling deeper.


    The smile on Ouyang Ruize''s face can be regarded as catering to the atmosphere at the moment, but his eyes will still look at Jiayi from time to time, caring about her feelings and worrying that she will feel sad. After all, the baby is a bit luxurious for herself and Jiayi


    After the lunch, because Weina and mosong had a lot of things to do, so they didn''t stay much. They said goodbye and went home.


    He Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize have said hello to everyone and are ready to go home.


    Before leaving, he Jiayi said to her uncle, "uncle, when you go back to the mansion with your aunt and children some other day, you can tell me in advance. Ouyang and I will also go back, and our family will have a reunion dinner."


    Yesterday, Ouyang and I went back to visit my grandparents, but we didn''t stay much because of the rush of time. So when the uncle and his family came home, we and Ouyang also went back, and the family could have a reunion dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Well, I see." He Zikai nodded to answer his niece. He found nothing wrong with the relationship and feelings between his niece and Ouyang.


    Later, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize said goodbye to the uncle and his family, and they got into the car. Ouyang Ruize drove the car and left.


    On the way home, Ouyang Ruize holds the steering wheel in his left hand and pulls Jiayi''s hand when his right hand is empty.


    He Jiayi''s eyes have been looking out of the window without saying a word to Ouyang Ruize. The atmosphere between them is very dull, and the atmosphere in the car is quiet and depressing.


    "Jiayi, we are going back to the villa now. The cleaning has called me in the morning, and the house has been cleaned up. We can live at any time when we go back." Ouyang Ruize suddenly said to he Jiayi.


    She lived with her parents these days. Because of her parents'' attitude, especially her mother''s attitude, I knew that Jiayi was in a bad mood, so I planned not to go back for a period of time. I didn''t want to let Jiayi see her parents. In this way, Jiayi''s mood would not be so heavy.


    "Well, let''s get another nanny for our family later," he said. "When we start to work next week, let the nanny clean and cook at home."


    "Well, I''ll call the housekeeping company tomorrow and ask them to arrange for a senior nanny to come home." Ouyang Ruize follows Jiayi in everything. I just hope she can be happy.


    "Well..." He Jiayi answered and said nothing else.


    When they returned home, the house was really clean, and all the furnishings were the same as before. He Jiayi looked at her familiar home, as if every scene that had happened at home before had happened yesterday.


    However, now come back to this home, mood, but never back to the previous.


    Because of some facts, the heart more certain, once that kind of happy, happy, naive mood, can never come back.


    Ouyang Ruize changed his slippers and saw he Jiayi standing there, without moving.


    Ouyang Ruize doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that Jiayi is sad at the moment.


    As he walked over, Ouyang Ruize hugged Jiayi from behind and held her thin body in his arms.


    He Jiayi felt the familiar embrace, which managed to control her mood and took a deep breath.


    "Jiayi, don''t think too much about it, OK?" Ouyang Ruize spoke in a gentle and light tone. He was afraid that if his voice was loud, Jiayi would feel irritable.


    "Gong Yi and Shaoqin have been married for a long time, and now they have a baby. We are happy for them," Ouyang Ruize said. "But we will have our children in the near future."


    He Jiayi listened to Ouyang Ruize''s words and did not speak.


    How can you not know if you have children?


    I can''t conceive a child at all. It''s two percent possible, almost none. What kind of child do you want to have?


    But today, when I saw Xiaoxi and Xiaoxuan, I thought they were so cute. Besides, lichen and Yiyang, the naughty and lively children were really lovely.


    How I want to have such a lovely child, a little naughty, minor leather, I don''t feel bored at all, but I like and love my children more.


    In the past, because I was busy with my work, I didn''t think about giving birth to children. Naturally, I didn''t observe and feel the happiness brought by children to adults. But when I really wanted to have children, it turned out that It is.


    Ouyang Ruize waited for a long time, but did not wait for Jiayi''s words. Naturally, he knew that she was sad, so he did not intend to continue this topic.


    "I''ll accompany you upstairs to have a rest. For dinner, I''ll take you out for Western food, OK?" Ouyang Ruize said softly.


    Having said that, he did not intend to wait for Jiayi''s reply. Ouyang Ruize let go of Jiayi, then took Jiayi''s hand and walked upstairs.


    They return to the bedroom and lie on the bed. He Jiayi sleeps on Ouyang Ruize''s arm and looks at Ouyang Ruize in front of her. She has a lot of thoughts in her heart and is also very messy.


    Ouyang Ruize takes he Jiayi with the other hand, and looks at he Jiayi''s eyes. The tenderness and love in his eyes are very strong, and there is no hiding at all. All of them show up.


    "Go to bed. It''s early for dinner." Ouyang Ruize said to he Jiayi.


    "It''s not sleepy yet." He Jiayi will gently answer Ouyang Ruize. At the moment, she is like a child, nestling in Ouyang Ruize''s arms.


    "I''ll talk to you then." Ouyang Ruize said.


    "Well," he Jiayi answered, and then said, "during this period of time, we are abroad. My studio is not open. I don''t know if there will be any patrons after the opening of the door recently?"


    "Yes," Ouyang Ruize replied. She doesn''t care what Jiayi is talking about. As long as she is willing to talk and talk to herself, she will accompany her on any topic she wants to say. "When new customers see your store open, they will go in and hang out. Besides, when we were abroad, didn''t you say that some old customers contacted you and asked when you would start designing clothes ? After you have settled down in the studio these days, you can contact them and tell them that the store is open, and they will take time to go there. "Listening to Ouyang Ruize''s words, he Jiayi''s heart suddenly brightened a lot. He nodded and said, "well, that''s right. Anyway, I''ve only started designing clothes recently. Even if the design is filled with cabinets, it will take two weeks. This period of time can be relaxed and there is no need to receive too many customers."


    The clothes put in the cupboard in the past can''t be used now, because the update trend of fashion circle is very fast. After such a long time, the original fashionable clothes are no longer popular. Fortunately, no matter where I am, I haven''t forgotten to pay attention to the current market of fashion circle, and I have already planned a new design style in my heart.


    "Well, so this period of time is to adapt to work. We don''t need to be too tired every day. We can just do some work." Ouyang Ruize said.


    "Well..."


    At this time, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize get along, just like the relationship between husband and wife before, very warm.


    After chatting for a while, he Jiayi was a little sleepy. He closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Ouyang Ruize in he Jiayi sleep, so quietly looking at her, heart for her love, more intense.


    Jiayi, from falling in love with you, I married you just because I love you and have nothing to do with children. Even if there are no children in our life, I feel happy, because as long as I have you around, I will be happy every day.


    So Jiayi, don''t worry about children''s affairs, and don''t care about my family''s words. Just remember that every day of the rest of your life, you are with me, and I will guard you. No one can bully you. I will protect you, love you and be your eternal guardian God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    After dinner, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize went out to eat Western food. When they got home, it was already more than nine o''clock.


    "You take a bath. I''ll get you pajamas." Ouyang Ruize said to he Jiayi that he took good care of him.


    "Well." He Jiayi answered.


    When he Jiayi comes out of the bath, Ouyang Ruize goes to take a bath.


    He Jiayi is sitting by the bed in her bedroom, wiping her hair with a dry towel and humming a tune. She is in a good mood when she goes out to eat with Ouyang in the evening.


    Suddenly, a pleasant bell rang.


    After he Jiayi responded, it was Ouyang Ruize''s mobile phone ringing. He Jiayi quickly put down the towel and went to the other side of the bed. He picked up Ouyang Ruize''s mobile phone and saw that it was from her mother-in-law.


    Because the phone was ringing all the time, he Jiayi wanted to call Ouyang Ruize, but when he heard the sound of water in the bathroom, he didn''t call at last, so he connected the phone himself.


    "Ouyang, don''t you come home to stay tonight?" On the phone came the voice of Mrs. Ouyang.


    After hearing this, he Jiayi said politely, "Mom, I''m Jiayi. We won''t go back to live tonight. We''ll stay in the villa."


    On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Ouyang heard he Jiayi''s voice, and her tone changed immediately.


    "Don''t call me mother, I''m not your mother," said Madame Ouyang coldly, and then added, "what? I blame you at home for turning my son to a villa? "


    "No, Ma, i..." He Jiayi wanted to explain, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Mrs. Ouyang.


    "Not what, no? Don''t you speak hard in front of me, can I not know your mind? " Mrs. Ouyang reprimanded and said, "if you can''t lay eggs, you still occupy the position of our Ouyang family. What do you want?"


    "He Jiayi, do you know that you are doing evil? You are delaying my son''s future. You are harming our Ouyang family. "Madame Ouyang was very excited at the moment, and all her words in her heart said," if it were not for the sake of your family he, I would have driven you out of our house, and would have talked to you so politely? "


    "He Jiayi, I tell you, because you are the he family, I don''t want to do anything to you directly, but I hope you have the sense to divorce my son as soon as possible, and I will choose a wife for my son again. What should you do in the future? Stop pestering my son and pestering our Ouyang family. What compensation do you want? Tell me, I will give it to you as long as you leave My son. " Said Madame Ouyang.


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s words, he Jiayi''s mood has changed a lot. At the moment, her inner grievance, sadness, pain, and helpless emotions make her heart ache.


    He Jiayi tried to hold back her emotions and calmly said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, as long as you can persuade Ouyang to divorce me, I will be willing to divorce. I will go out of the house and do not want anything from Ouyang''s family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang lady on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, but she thought it was normal. He''s family had more money than Ouyang''s and didn''t lack anything.


    "Well, I''ll persuade my son, but don''t seduce my son and let him be fascinated by you," said Mrs. Ouyang. "If you really love our family Ouyang, I don''t mind if you hurt him severely. If you hurt him, he will be willing to divorce you. I''ll try to persuade him at that time ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, he Jiayi suddenly changed her face and immediately said to the phone, "Mom, I can''t hurt Ouyang. I will never hurt Ouyang."


    Love him too late, how can you hurt him?


    "If you want me to leave Ouyang and this family, you''d better persuade Ouyang yourself. No matter how you persuade me, I won''t stop you." He Jiayi said.


    "You..." Mrs. Ouyang knew very well that her advice didn''t work at all. Her son''s heart was so firm that if she could persuade her, she would not have been divorced for so long.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first. Ouyang is taking a bath now. I''ll tell him later and ask him to call you back." He Jiayi said.


    In fact, I really want to hang up first, but out of politeness, I can''t do this.


    "No, I have said these words to you today, and I have achieved my goal." Mrs. Ouyang said, and directly hung up the phone.


    He Jiayi listened to the phone hang up, and then dropped her hand and put her mobile phone on the bed.


    He Jiayi got up, did not go back to the other side to continue to brush her hair, but went to the balcony.


    He Jiayi came to the balcony, directly squatted down, sat down on the balcony, hands tightly clasped legs, head on the knee, looking at the eyes, the body gradually shaking.


    My mother-in-law has said this more than once, but I didn''t blame my mother-in-law at all, but I understood her very much.


    At first, her mother-in-law''s attitude was not so bad. She knew that she had a small chance of getting pregnant. She also helped to inquire about several old Chinese doctors. However, the result was not optimistic. She said to herself kindly that she hoped that she could understand her mother and that she could think for the descendants of Ouyang family. At that time, she was very polite and friendly.Maybe gradually, because people''s heart has been eroded, coupled with such bad results, mother-in-law will become more and more angry, more and more Excited, until now say such words.


    He Jiayi''s tears flowed out of her eyes, crossed her cheek, and fell down her jaw on her clothes, soaking a large part of her clothes.


    He Jiayi is most clear at the moment that these tears are not blaming her mother-in-law or anyone else, but grieving for her own experience and physical facts.


    Love Ouyang, really love, ever since I was with him, whether before or after marriage, the relationship between myself and him, and the love between him, are the happiest and the most simple. I know each other''s heart and understand each other''s meaning. I and his love are pure, just because of love, there is no other impurity Points.


    But because of the child, he felt that he was incomplete after all. If he was not worthy of him, he would be implicated.


    My mother-in-law said some things were right. Even if Ouyang insisted on it again, it would only be him who would delay and Ouyang''s family would be implicated.


    The awe of the night was accompanied by a trace of cold. He Jiayi shivered because of the cold, but he did not pull up her clothes and did not get up to go back to the bedroom.


    Ouyang Ruize comes out from the bath with a smile on his face. He looks at the bedroom and is ready to talk to Jiayi at the bedside. Before he enters the bathroom, Jiayi sits by the bed and wipes her hair. She also says that she will go to bed together when she comes out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    However, Ouyang Ruize didn''t see the person beside the bed at the first sight. Then he looked at the bedroom and found no Jiayi.


    Just when Ouyang Ruize began to panic, ready to look for Jiayi, he saw a touch of body on the balcony.


    And that figure, has been shivering.


    Ouyang Ruize''s mood changed immediately.


    In her mind, Jiayi either cried or It''s too cold.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Ruize ignored everything and strode to Chaoyang Station.


    Come to the balcony, Ouyang Ruize squats down beside he Jiayi and realizes that she is not only crying, but also cold.


    "Jiayi," Ouyang Ruize''s whole heart aches and frowns, obviously very sad and puzzled, "how did you cry? What happened? "


    After Ouyang Ruize finished, he immediately took up Jiayi and said, "let''s go into the house."


    He Jiayi stayed in Ouyang Ruize''s arms and didn''t say a word until he entered the bedroom. When he felt the warmth, he Jiayi''s eyes shifted.


    Ouyang Ruize put he Jiayi on the bed and wrapped her in a quilt before turning on the air conditioner. He turned on the heating temperature and was afraid that he Jiayi would catch a cold.


    Then Ouyang Ruize went to he Jiayi, sat down beside the bed, took her arm with both hands, and asked, "Jiayi, why are you crying? What happened? Tell me. "


    He Jiayi shakes her head and doesn''t want to say that she has tried to control her emotions. She is not as sad as she was just now.


    Seeing that Jiayi didn''t want to say it, Ouyang Ruize guessed something. It must be that Jiayi wanted to do something about the child, so she cried. But why did she go to sit on the balcony? Didn''t you just sit in the bedroom and wipe your hair?


    Ouyang Ruize couldn''t think of it, but she would look at Jiayi''s mood and dare not ask more. She was worried that Jiayi''s mood would be stimulated again, which made her sad.


    Ouyang Ruize took the towel and helped Jiayi start to wipe her hair. He said fondly, "in the future, you should be obedient. Your hair is not dry. You can''t run around. Besides, don''t go outside at night. It''s very cold, you know?"


    "Well, I see." He Jiayi replied, this will be very clever, just don''t want to let Ouyang Ruize worry about himself again.


    After helping he Jiayi dry her hair, Ouyang Ruize said to her, "let''s turn on the air conditioner for another two hours, so that the temperature of the whole room will be higher. I will take a regular break and we will have a rest."


    "Well..."


    He Jiayi lies on the bed, waiting for Ouyang Ruize to lie on the bed, he Jiayi is very sticky to get into Ouyang Ruize''s arms.


    Ouyang Ruize hugged Jiayi tightly, because after coming out of the bathroom, all his thoughts were on Jiayi, so he didn''t go to see the mobile phone at all, just wanted to accompany Jiayi and not let her sad.


    "Ouyang." He Jiayi suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Ruize asked.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go for a walk by the sea, and we''ll start work next Monday, OK?" He Jiayi said.


    "Of course, I''ll be with you whatever you want to do." Ouyang Ruize replied.


    "Well..."


    They didn''t talk too much. After a few words, he Jiayi closed his eyes and went to sleep. Ouyang Ruize dimmed the light in the room, and then he went to sleep with he Jiayi in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of a new day, morning, he Jiayi just sat up from the bed, feel a dizzy head.


    Ouyang Ruize sat up after he Jiayi followed him, only to find that her face was not right, and the whole person looked very haggard.


    "Jiayi, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Ruize asked anxiously, "is there something wrong with the body?"


    "Well," he Jiayi said, leaning against Ouyang Ruize''s arms, "I feel dizzy."


    Ouyang Ruize holds he Jiayi in his arms, looks at her pale face, reaches up with his other hand, touches her forehead, and suddenly feels hot.


    "You have a fever." Ouyang Ruize said that he suddenly remembered what happened last night in his mind. Could he


    Did Jiayi have a fever last night because she stayed on the balcony?


    But I turned on the air conditioner so much last night that I had a fever


    Ouyang Ruize at the moment only blame himself, blame himself for being too careless, did not take good care of Jiayi, let her sick.


    "Jiayi, lie in bed for a while first. I''ll look for medicine. When I asked the driver of my family to deliver the luggage, I brought the spare medicine." Ouyang Ruize said in a hurry.


    Before, I decided to come here to live, so I asked the driver at home to carry all the luggage of himself and Jiayi. There were medicines in the trunk.


    "Well..." He Jiayi answered, because the whole body is weak, the whole person looks very weak, so he doesn''t want to talk more.


    Ouyang Ruize carefully put he Jiayi on the bed, and then quickly got out of bed to find medicine.


    After looking for medicine, Ouyang Ruize brought a glass of water, let Jiayi take medicine and drink water.


    After taking the medicine, he Jiayi was ready to get up to wash, and was stopped by Ouyang Ruize."Lie still and have a rest. I''ll go downstairs and cook for you now." Ouyang Ruize said.


    When I asked the cleaner to clean the house before, I told her to prepare the food materials and daily necessities. So after cleaning yesterday, the general food and daily necessities in the house should be ready. Now I can make a simple breakfast.


    "I''m going to cook. I don''t want to rest now." He Jiayi said that her body was weak and her head was dizzy and heavy, but everything else was OK. She would not want to sleep again.


    What''s more, I can''t bear to let Ouyang cook. It''s better to do the kitchen by myself.


    "Be obedient. Lie down and rest." Ouyang Ruize didn''t mean Jiayi''s words at all, and said to her persistently.


    "But..." He Jiayi also wanted to say something. Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Ruize''s index finger stretched out and put it on he Jiayi''s lips, indicating that she would not say more.


    "Nothing, but, Jiayi, be good. Lie in bed and sleep again. I''ll cook and wake you up after dinner." Ouyang Ruize said.


    He Jiayi looks at Ouyang Ruize''s persistent appearance and finally listens to Ouyang Ruize''s words.


    Ouyang Ruize saw that he Jiayi closed his eyes for a rest, and then went downstairs to cook.


    A simple breakfast didn''t take too long. Ouyang Ruize made it, took one and went upstairs.


    He Jiayi will fall asleep, until he hears Ouyang Ruize''s faint voice and gradually opens his eyes.


    "Ouyang." He Jiayi called out with drowsiness.


    "Well, Jiayi, breakfast is ready. I''ll help you get up. Let''s go wash and have breakfast, OK?" Ouyang Ruize said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "OK." He Jiayi replied.


    Ouyang Ruize supports he Jiayi, gets up to change clothes, and then goes to wash.


    After washing up, Ouyang Ruize holds he Jiayi and asks her to sit on the bed and feed her by himself.


    "I''ll do it myself," he Jiayi said, taking the soup bowl from Ouyang Ruize''s hand. After looking at the plate on the table next to him, he asked Ouyang Ruize, "why didn''t you serve breakfast for you?"


    "I''ll eat later. You eat first." Ouyang Ruize said that if you don''t take good care of her, you don''t want to do anything, and even don''t want to eat. Therefore, let her finish the meal first and then go to eat by herself.


    He Jiayi looks at Ouyang Ruize''s face. At this moment, he Jiayi is palpitating and very clear.


    Ouyang has never doubted his own kindness and love, and his heart has always been very clear, very sure of Ouyang''s love for himself.


    "Well..." He Jiayi finally did not ask again. After answering, he began to eat.


    Looking at Jiayi''s eating, she felt a little bit hard. Obviously, she had no strength. Ouyang Ruize took the soup bowl back and fed it to he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi was no longer stubborn this time. He let Ouyang Ruize feed him. After drinking the soup, he ate two pieces of toast, which made him feel stronger.


    "Better?" Ouyang Ruize asked he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi nodded, "well, just now my head doesn''t hurt. I''ll eat my stomach and feel energetic."


    Ouyang Ruize can also see that Jiayi''s state is much better than before, and said happily, "that''s good."


    "Lie down and rest for a while. We don''t go out in the morning, but we stay at home. In the afternoon, we''ll see your physical condition. If it''s better, I''ll take you for a walk near home. Today we won''t go to the seaside." Ouyang Ruize said that yesterday she promised Jiayi that she would go to the seaside, but she got up with a fever this morning and the wind was strong on the beach. She would certainly not take her to the seaside today.


    "But I want to go to the seaside." He Jiayi said, looking at Ouyang Ruize innocently, he seemed to be playing coquetry.


    Ouyang Ruize is usually very fond of Jiayi. She almost agrees to all her requirements, but some things are also for her good, so You can''t listen to her.


    "Jiayi, body first, let''s take care of our health first, OK?" Ouyang Ruize said to Jiayi like coaxing children, and then continued, "today we will not go to the seaside. If you are in good health tomorrow morning, I can take you to the seaside for a walk and a walk after lunch tomorrow."


    He Jiayi was a little dissatisfied, but Ouyang Ruize''s words also listened to him. After thinking for a long time, he nodded, which was a promise.


    Seeing he Jiayi''s promise, Ouyang Ruize''s heart hanging in his heart just put it down. After helping him lie down on the bed, he said to he Jiayi, "you lie down first. I''ll clean up the kitchen and come up to accompany you later."


    With that, Ouyang Ruize worried that he Jiayi would be bored by herself, but he did not forget to promise, "I will be very quick. If you are bored, watch TV, I will turn on the phone for you."


    "Well..."


    There is a TV in the bedroom. Ouyang Ruize turns on the TV, hands the remote control to he Jiayi and says, "you can choose what you like to watch. I''ll go downstairs first."


    "Well, go ahead." He Jiayi replied.


    When Ouyang Ruize was ready to leave with soup bowls and dishes, he saw his mobile phone on the table beside his bed. He suddenly thought that he still needed to contact the company today to ask about some things. Just after he went downstairs to clean the kitchen, he called the company to ask.


    So Ouyang Ruize took his mobile phone and put it in his pocket before he went downstairs with the soup bowl and dish.


    Downstairs, Ouyang Ruize cleaned the kitchen. After leaving the kitchen, he did not go upstairs immediately. Instead, he walked into the living room and took out his mobile phone to call the company.


    However, when Ouyang Ruize was ready to open the address book, he accidentally opened the call record and found that the first display was his mother''s call.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Ruize was stunned, the whole person stood in situ, looking at the mobile phone screen, delayed reaction.


    Mother''s call was made last night, but I didn''t receive the call last night, so


    Ouyang Ruize gradually regained consciousness and opened the detailed record. Seeing the call time, he was more shocked.


    Then, Ouyang Ruize thought of Jiayi sitting on the balcony crying last night, that sad look


    After a while, Ouyang Ruize finally understood what was going on. Jiayi''s sadness last night came from what he understood completely.


    Ouyang Ruize couldn''t wait for a moment. He dialed his mother''s number directly. He put his mobile phone to his ear. At the moment, his heart was filled with anger and anger.


    The phone rang for a while before being connected by the other end, "Hello, Ouyang."


    "Mom, what did you say to Jiayi last night?" Ouyang Ruize asked his mother directly, and his tone was not as respectful as usual.


    After listening to the other end of the phone, Mrs. Ouyang was very unhappy. After her mood changed, her whole mood changed. She said to her son sternly, "are you questioning me in the early morning?""What did I say to her? You share the same bed, don''t you say you love her very much? Didn''t she tell you? " Mrs. Ouyang asked her son.


    Ouyang Ruize listened to his mother''s words and did not intend to answer because he knew what the answer was.


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Ruize tried to adjust his mood and said to his mother, "Mom, don''t say those words to Jiayi in the future."


    "Children''s affairs are between Jiayi and me. If we don''t want children, we won''t have a child in this life." Ouyang Ruize said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ouyang was listening there and said, "don''t you want children? I think it''s he Jiayi. She can''t be born herself? "


    "Ouyang, I tell you, do not want and not born is not the same thing, you did not want, I can let you, I do not have to give you two happy days in the world."


    "But you also understand that the incense and incense of our Ouyang family are handed down to you. He Jiayi is responsible for giving birth to some children to our Ouyang family."


    "If she can''t do it and can''t give birth, then she can get out of here and leave you. There are many people who want to give birth to you." Said Mrs. Ouyang.


    Ouyang Ruize understood his mother''s thoughts in his heart, but the latter words angered Ouyang Ruize.


    Ouyang Ruize said angrily, "she won''t leave me, and..."


    After a pause, Ouyang Ruize continued, "Mom, I hope you understand that my woman, Jiayi, is the only one in her life She''s the only one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "You..." Mrs. Ouyang was obviously in a hurry over there, so angry that she couldn''t speak out.


    After buffering for a long time, Ouyang Fu said, "what kind of fan did he Jiayi give you to make you so fascinated?"


    "Mom," Ouyang Ruize called again, adjusting his mood and saying, "I love Jiayi very much. These You understand. In the future, I hope you don''t say anything to Jiayi. If there is any harm to Jiayi, I may... "


    What do you do to your mother? I can''t do it myself, because she''s her mother.


    But let their women suffer, wronged, they are not willing to.


    "Maybe what? May be my enemy, to help he Jiayi? Or to hate me for he Jiayi? " Mrs. Ouyang caught the words of her son.


    Ouyang Ruize couldn''t answer his mother''s question any more. He didn''t know how to answer it. He just said, "I still have something to do. I''ll hang up first."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    The whole person stood in place, thinking for a long time.


    One side is the mother, the other is Jiayi. Even if Jiayi is ill and heartache, she was so sad last night, but she can''t do anything for her mother. She can never do it.


    After Ouyang Ruize adjusted his mood, he also had an idea.


    If family members don''t like Jiayi, then they should love Jiayi more. Without harming anyone, they should also protect Jiayi better and not let her suffer any harm.


    After Ouyang Ruize called the company, he went upstairs to accompany Jiayi.


    In the afternoon, the weather is still very good, Ouyang Ruize takes he Jiayi for a walk near home.


    They walked along the road, chatting while walking, and he Jiayi''s mood was much better.


    Seeing that Jiayi was in a good mood, Ouyang Ruize thought about it, but he said what he wanted to say in his heart, "Jiayi, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi was stunned for a moment. Some of them didn''t understand Ouyang Ruize''s words. She turned her eyes to Ouyang Ruize and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know my mother called last night," Ouyang Ruize explained. Then he turned to Jiayi and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you. I made you sick It''s sad. "


    He Jiayi understood, shook her head and said to Ouyang Ruize, "I don''t blame you. It''s my carelessness. I went to the balcony before my hair was dry last night, which led to a cold."


    With that, he Jiayi looked ahead and said, "Ouyang, I didn''t blame my mother. No matter what she said, I didn''t blame her. I just angry myself and hated myself."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, he Jiayi felt Ouyang Ruize''s step stop. He was forced to stop because he was holding hands.


    Ouyang Ruize suddenly let go of Jiayi''s hand. In the next second, his hands reached up and took Jiayi''s arm. He turned her body aside. He stood face to face with Jiayi and confined her body with both hands.


    "Jiayi, you are not wrong, you have nothing wrong, don''t blame yourself," Ouyang Ruize said. "You are the most perfect and the best in my heart. No one can compare with you."


    "But I..." He Jiayi was about to say that he could not give birth to a child. Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Ruize quickly reached out with one hand and covered her mouth, indicating that she would not speak.


    Ouyang Ruize stops Jiayi, stares at her eyes seriously and says, "Jiayi, believe me, in the future, we will have children."


    He Jiayi knew the facts in her heart, but seeing the firmness and affirmation in Ouyang''s eyes, she felt more confident and more hopeful.


    Because my heart is to believe in him, believe in his every word, such trust, including love, trust, understanding, tolerance


    Ouyang Ruize continued, "Jiayi, in the future, don''t think about it, and don''t be sad because of the words of others except me. We are husband and wife. We will accompany each other in the future. As long as you care about my thoughts, my decision will be good."


    "If, I mean if, in the future we Not yet We can adopt, or we can live in the world of two, "Ouyang Ruize said seriously and explained," Jiayi, you understand my heart. In my heart, you are the most important, the others are the second, including children. Therefore, we don''t need to care about this. I just want you, as long as you are always with me. "


    Ouyang Ruize''s firm, let he Jiayi heart have to touch.


    He Jiayi nodded and answered Ouyang Ruize, "well, I know, I know, Ouyang."


    He Jiali and hugs him.


    Ouyang Ruize also hugged he Jiayi, lowered his head and leaned in her ear and said, "Jiayi, in the future, we will live happily and live our two person world, OK?"


    "Well, well, I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize''s work has stabilized, and they have officially entered the mode of working within the week and resting at the weekend.On that day, he Jiayi was busy in the studio. She sat at her desk to revise the design draft. Several assistants arranged clothes around her. Light music was played in the store. The atmosphere in the store was warm.


    After a busy morning, he Jiayi finally finished the design draft and began to cut the cloth in the afternoon.


    At noon, he Jiayi and several assistants went to a nearby restaurant for dinner. After dinner, they came back and sat in the rest room of the shop. Several people were chatting over tea.


    "Sister Jiayi, our studio just opened a few days ago, and we received more than a dozen orders. After that, you can be busy." Said an assistant.


    He Jiayi smiles and says, "isn''t it more substantial to be busy? And with your help and help, I don''t feel tired at all. "


    Several assistants also laughed, and one of them said, "sister Jiayi, we are not tired to work with you."


    "That is, working with you is a pleasure."


    We sat together, chatting topics are very relaxed, also very happy.


    Until we heard the sound at the door of the store, we knew that there was a customer coming, and then we looked at the door one after another.


    "Hello, welcome to..." When an assistant was about to greet the customer at the door, she was immediately shocked when she saw that it was sister Jiayi''s mother-in-law.


    He Jiayi also saw her mother-in-law, and a young girl was standing beside her.


    However, he Jiayi had no time to take care of the young girl beside her mother-in-law at the moment. She just got up immediately and went to her mother-in-law and asked happily, "Mom, you are here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Mrs. Ouyang looked at he Jiayi coming, her face was still very cold, no smile and enthusiasm.


    Several assistants also hastened to keep up with sister Jiayi''s footsteps and came to Madame Ouyang to greet them respectfully.


    "How do you do, madam."


    "How do you do, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the greetings from the assistants, Mrs. Ouyang''s expression did not change at all. She looked at he Jiayi with disdain and said, "I''m here today. I''m looking for you."


    He Jiayi knew that her mother-in-law was like this for what reason? It must be about children.


    "Mom, let''s go upstairs to the office." He Jiayi doesn''t want the assistants to know their family affairs. After all, she is their leader. She is worried that their future communication and work mood will be affected when they know something.


    With that, he Jiayi then looked at an assistant behind him and said, "Xiao Yi, go and pour three glasses of water and bring them to my office."


    "OK, sister Jiayi."


    Mrs. Ouyang will naturally understand why he Jiayi did this for?


    Madame Ouyang didn''t tear down he Jiayi, but snorted and went upstairs.


    The girl who was standing next to Mrs. Ouyang saw Mrs. Ouyang go upstairs. She also followed Mrs. Ouyang''s steps. She just took a look at he Jiayi as she passed by.


    She is Ouyang Ruize''s wife. She is really beautiful.


    He Jiayi saw her mother-in-law and the girl upstairs before she went up.


    When I got to the office, the assistant also brought water.


    "Hard work." He Jiayi said to the assistant with a smile.


    "It''s OK, sister Jiayi," the assistant replied. "Then I''ll get down to work first."


    "Well..."


    After the assistant left, he Jiayi looked at her mother-in-law, respectfully smiling, and asked her, "Mom, what''s the matter with you looking for me here today?"


    "Ah Do you know why? " Madame Ouyang''s tone was very poor, and she was completely mocking he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi listened to her mother-in-law''s irony and looked at her mother-in-law without speaking.


    At the moment, he Jiayi''s heart, has begun to faint like pain.


    In fact, children''s affairs, for mother-in-law, for Ouyang family, is a bad thing, but for themselves and Ouyang, it is a sad thing.


    Although Ouyang said in front of himself that he didn''t care, he didn''t want children. In fact, his heart was very clear. Ouyang said these things and decided to think like this. In the future, he didn''t want to make himself sad. Why didn''t he want a child? But


    You can''t be born by yourself.


    Seeing that he Jiayi did not speak, Mrs. Ouyang continued, "I ask you to divorce Ouyang and divorce tomorrow."


    Mrs. Ouyang said it very simply, without any hidden meaning.


    He Jiayi''s heart cluttered for a moment. The shock was not because of her mother-in-law''s words, but because she cared about the girl around Ouyang.


    I don''t know who she is? She had never known her before, and she was not a relative of Ouyang''s family or anyone. Now, her mother-in-law said that for herself, if an outsider was nearby, she would be embarrassed.


    He Jiayi looked at the girl and saw the calm look on her face. She gradually realized that she should know about Ouyang''s family, and also know between herself and Ouyang


    Think again, can follow her mother-in-law to come here, must have told her mother-in-law before?


    After adjusting her mood, he Jiayi looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, Ouyang and I really love each other. We don''t have..."


    My mother-in-law interrupted the divorce plan before she could say the words.


    "True love? Can''t give birth to our Ouyang family''s children, what''s the use of sincere love? Can you succeed Ouyang family? Can we not lose the face of our Ouyang family? " Ouyang Fu said angrily.


    He Jiayi tried to hold back the pain in her heart. She did not know how to answer her mother-in-law''s words?


    As a matter of fact, we all know what Ouyang said to himself before, but he didn''t forget. These days, he finally gave up the idea of divorce. In his busy work, he gradually didn''t want to go to the children, so that his mood was better.


    However, when my mother-in-law arrived today, what she said just now, her scar in her heart was once again uncovered. She thought of the facts, and she wanted to divorce and leave Ouyang, because only in this way would he not be involved and give an account to the elders.


    However, Ouyang said to himself, always lingered in his mind, he said he would never divorce himself, he said he would always be with himself, even if there were no children, he would love himself, take care of himself, and stay with himself all his life.


    When Mrs. Ouyang saw that he Jiayi still didn''t answer, she was more angry and said angrily, "he Jiayi, you can give me an account today. If you can''t give me an account, I will let your staff know. I will go to the he family mansion to find Mr. He and Mrs. he about this.""No, no," he Jiayi quickly shook her head and looked at her mother-in-law. "Don''t tell my grandparents."


    Grandparents are very old. If they know their life is not good, they will be very worried.


    When Mrs. Ouyang saw that he Jiayi was nervous, she restrained herself.


    In fact, I did not intend to go to the he family, because the threshold of the family was too high. Although he and his wife were old, he Zikai was the one who covered the sky in the West port city. If he Jia Yi''s advice was obeyed, his wish would not be fulfilled in the end.


    "So what are you going to divorce my son?" Asked Mrs. Ouyang.


    Although he Jiayi was nervous, she still had some firmness. She answered her mother-in-law, "I don''t want to divorce Ouyang. Similarly, Ouyang will not divorce me."


    I just want to care about Ouyang''s feelings and listen to Ouyang''s words in my heart. Therefore, such an answer is not excessive or impolite. It is a fact.


    "You..." Ouyang Fu was too popular to speak.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was angry with herself, he Jiayi felt a bit remorse in her heart, but did not intend to change her mind. She just said in a good voice, "Mom, I really want to be with Ouyang for a lifetime. I don''t want to leave him, and he doesn''t want to leave me."


    "He Jiayi," Mrs. Ouyang''s emotion has always been excited and angry. When she heard he Jiayi''s persistent words again, she couldn''t help it. She stood up in a hurry and said as she walked to he Jiayi, "don''t be unkind about good or bad. You don''t want to be shameless."


    I have just said to her enough polite, enough understand, but she still so persistent, she this is to challenge their own bottom line?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    He Jiayi saw her mother-in-law come to her, although she did not know what her mother-in-law was going to do when she approached her? But I still stood up in a hurry to show my politeness.


    Mrs. Ouyang stood in front of he Jiayi, glared at him fiercely and asked, "are you going to pester my son for life?"


    Hearing this, he Jiayi was not satisfied and wanted to refute.


    "Ouyang and I really love each other He Jiayi said that she never felt entangled with Ouyang. Instead, she felt that she was happy and enjoyed life with him. But now, all these should be based on the topic of no children.


    He Jiayi''s words have just finished, the brain has not yet reflected what is going on, he feels that there is a change in front of him.


    Madame Ouyang raised a hand, and then quickly hit him, slapping it in the face of he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi because of sudden strength, but also a little bit of strength, the whole person center of gravity is not stable, back two steps, almost fell on the sofa.


    She covered her face with one hand and looked at her mother-in-law. Her eyes were not angry and angry, but more surprised.


    He Jiayi did not expect that her mother-in-law would start Beat oneself, at this moment, oneself in the heart has unspeakable feeling, at the same time also is questioning oneself, is really oneself wrong?


    After beating he Jiayi, Mrs. Ouyang still looks very angry. Looking at he Jiayi, she says, "you drag Ouyang down like this and our family. Do you think that you are really true love? Who gave you confidence and such an idea? "


    He Jiayi didn''t speak because her mother-in-law''s slap just now can''t be relieved for a long time.


    Mrs. Ouyang waited for a while. She didn''t hear he Jiayi''s words. She suddenly thought of something in her mind and felt proud again.


    Madame Ouyang disdainfully took a look at he Jiayi, then turned around and looked at the girl not far away from her. Her mood suddenly relaxed.


    Mrs. Ouyang and the young girl looked at each other, and both of them gave a faint smile. Then Ouyang Fu turned his head and looked at he Jiayi.


    "Since I''m here today, and I''ve brought Xiao Ying here, I''ll stop beating around the bush. I''ll say it directly," Mrs. Ouyang said. She was very confident and obviously different from her tone just now. Obviously, she was very happy. She continued to say to he Jiayi, "Xiao Ying is my closest girlfriend for Ouyang. After listening to Ouyang, she doesn''t care that Ouyang is a second marriage, So we are willing to marry You leave Ouyang as soon as possible and divorce Ouyang. Our family will hold a wedding ceremony for Ouyang and Xiaoying as soon as possible. "


    After that, Mrs. Ouyang stopped and continued to show off in front of he Jiayi and said, "a few days ago, I went to the hospital with Xiao Ying. The physical examination results of Xiaoying are all normal. If she and Ouyang get married, I will soon hold my grandson."


    He Jiayi''s expression at the moment is shocked. She can''t even speak. She looks at her mother-in-law dully.


    It turns out that the purpose of my mother-in-law is this


    The girl was actually found by her mother-in-law for Ouyang Marriage object.


    If Ouyang married her, then


    After the matter, he Jiayi dare not think down, because his heart, has begun to hurt, especially painful.


    At the thought of Ouyang marrying her, Ouyang will treat her well, take care of Yiyang like himself, and even work hard with her. They have a child


    He Jiayi quickly pulled back her thoughts. She suddenly trembled and fell on the stool behind her. She looked at her mother-in-law and then the girl not far away.


    Because she was present all the time, the girl naturally knew what was going on at the moment.


    When she got up, the girl also came to he Jiayi, stood beside Mrs. Ouyang, looked at him and said, "sister, Hello, I''m Xiaoying. My wife has already told me about brother Ouyang. And a few days ago, when my wife went to the company to look for brother Ouyang, I also went there. I met brother Ouyang. He was excellent and charming. I would like to marry him."


    "Since you can''t have children, you can divorce brother Ouyang as soon as possible and leave him. In the future, I will take care of him and have one or more children with him."


    He Jiayi listened to the words of Xiaoying''s indifferent tone, but every word seemed like a gun, which could hit his heart.


    Look at her mother-in-law, and then look at this girl who is not familiar with for the first time. She is younger and more attractive than herself. Most importantly, she is in good health and can have children, so She has advantages over herself in every respect.


    He Jiayi knew that her mother-in-law and the girl were waiting for her answer. After taking several deep breaths, she calmed herself down and kept her mind calm.


    He Jiayi did not go to see her mother-in-law. She looked at the girl in front of her and said, "what qualifications do you have to ask me to divorce my husband? Are you our family? Or our relatives? "


    "Sister, you are young indeed, and you can have children. This is your advantage," he Jiayi continued. "But these advantages do not mean that you can come to me like this. Since my mother-in-law can tell you about our family, I can also bring you to my studio today. I want you to know all about our family.""Ouyang and I have feelings. We have been living a good life since our marriage, so listen to me," he Jiayi looked at the girl firmly, and then said clearly, "we will not divorce, and we have no plans to divorce."


    No matter what I thought before, but since I talked with Ouyang last time, I want to listen to Ouyang and don''t want to leave him, so I won''t take the initiative to divorce him.


    After hearing what he Jiayi said, Xiao Ying was speechless and embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do? Embarrassed to see he Jiayi, and then to see the next Mrs. Ouyang.


    Mrs. Ouyang didn''t expect that he Jiayi would fight against Xiaoying like this. After all, Xiaoying was brought by herself, and she had to protect her. Moreover, from the angle of her heart, she didn''t have to say that she was on her side.


    "He Jiayi, what do you want? To divorce my son? " Ouyang Fu was angry and asked. He couldn''t say the words of hatred any more, because sometimes the anger reached a certain level, but the anger would become quiet.


    When he Jiayi heard her mother-in-law ask herself, she looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, no matter what, I won''t divorce Ouyang."


    "Before, maybe I have shaken, but now, I will not." He Jiayi added a sentence after it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Think of Ouyang will be good to another woman, think that he will and other women to do what he has done with himself, his heart will be very concerned, very jealous, very sad, very sad.


    Because love Ouyang, love deeply, love very true, so at this moment, I will not give my beloved to others, and I will not want to leave him. Instead, I will use my most sincere love to fight against all obstacles from the outside world.


    Madame Ouyang looked at the firmness of he Jiayi''s expression. Her teeth itched with anger, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The three men stood like this, and none of them spoke.


    After a long time, the first person who couldn''t calm down was Madame Ouyang, who looked at he Jiayi with her eyes. The expression on her face became weak from the beginning.


    "He Jiayi, you and my son divorce," said Madame Ouyang weakly, "I beg you, OK?"


    With that, Madame Ouyang suddenly flopped and knelt in front of he Jiayi without any guess.


    The whole mother-in-law did not think of this move


    After the reaction in her head, he Jiayi also quickly squatted down, knelt down on the ground, took her mother-in-law''s hand with both hands, and said excitedly, "Mom, don''t do this, you get up first."


    How can I let my mother-in-law, my elders, kneel in front of me like this?


    She is Ouyang''s mother and her own mother. Because she loves Ouyang, she loves her. I want to be filial to her and love her like Ouyang. I never thought about Today''s scene.


    Mrs. Ouyang didn''t mean to get up at all. She looked at he Jiayi seriously and said, "if you don''t agree to divorce my son today, I won''t get up."


    He Jiayi was stunned and trembled heavily. Looking at her mother-in-law''s persistent expression, she was at a loss.


    Madame Ouyang was not as threatening and severe as he was at first, but she became weak and begged him, "Jiayi, I beg you, OK?"


    "I know that you and Ouyang have a good relationship. I also recognized you as a daughter-in-law before. But you think from my standpoint, you think from the standpoint of our family. If you can''t have children, Ouyang will be implicated, and our whole family will be implicated."


    "It''s impossible for our family not to have offspring. All the hopes of our generation are placed on Ouyang, so Ouyang must have a child, which is at least," said Mrs. Ouyang. "Since you can''t give birth to Ouyang, you can get out of this position and let Xiaoying give birth to Ouyang and give birth to our family."


    "I really beg you, please let go of our family, Ouyang, and the painstaking efforts of our elders, OK?"


    Listening to her mother-in-law, he Jiayi couldn''t help crying.


    However, her inner firmness did not waver. He Jiayi shook her head in tears. Her heart was very reluctant. But seeing her mother-in-law like this, she felt miserable and painful in her heart.


    "Jiayi, please, please."


    "You love Ouyang, I know, but if you go on like this, Ouyang will be implicated."


    "Jiayi, let go of Ouyang. Since you love him, you should think for him."


    ¡­¡­


    Madame Ouyang has been saying that the begging in her eyes and even the tears in her eyes all represent her. At this moment, she is begging for he Jiayi with her heart.


    He Jiayi had been soft hearted. Looking at her mother-in-law''s bitter pleading, she could not hold on.


    "Mom..." He Jiayi called feebly. She looked at her mother-in-law with empty eyes and said in a low voice, "I promise you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing he Jiayi''s words, Madame Ouyang was immediately shocked and did not speak any more. She looked at he Jiayi in surprise.


    He Jiayi continued, "I can promise And Ouyang Divorce. "


    "But I won''t take the initiative to talk with Ouyang. If you can get through with Ouyang, he will promise In case of divorce, we will go through the divorce procedures. " He Jiayi said.


    Such wavering, his heart has been bleeding, has been suffering, but he will never take the initiative to Ouyang said, he can not say, not a word.


    After listening to what he Jiayi said, Mrs. Ouyang was more or less satisfied with what she said, and quickly asked, "what do you mean? Did you really agree to divorce Ouyang? "


    Because of the insistence of he Jiayi just now, Madame Ouyang doesn''t completely believe he Jiayi, so I want to ask again.


    "Well, really," he Jiayi nodded and said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, get up first."


    With that, he Jiayi helped her mother-in-law up from the ground.


    Mrs. Ouyang did not insist any more. She was supported by he Jiayi and sat down on the stool beside her.


    He Jiayi looked at her mother-in-law sitting on her stool just now. At the moment, the expression on her face and the fine frown still appeared on her skin after long-term maintenance. Suddenly, he Jiayi could understand her mother-in-law''s thoughts and thoughts better.Mrs. Ouyang saw that he Jiayi seemed to be thinking. She wanted to talk to her, but she was worried about disturbing her. She could only keep silent and look at him.


    After he Jiayi understood it in her mind, her mood changed a lot. She took back her mind and looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, everything I said just now is true. You don''t have to worry about me. As long as you can convince Ouyang and he agrees, we will get a divorce as soon as possible."


    "I won''t take anything from Ouyang''s house. I''ll go out of the house clean." He Jiayi directly explained that when she had the idea of divorce at first, she thought so. Ouyang''s money, Ouyang''s money, she would not want a cent.


    Madame Ouyang immediately shook her head and said, "no, the compensation that should be given to you. We Ouyang family will give it to you. Jiayi, even if you leave our house, we will not let you suffer. What do you want? All of them can be put forward, and we will try our best to meet all your requirements. "


    He Jiayi did not immediately answer Madame Ouyang''s words.


    What I want in my heart is only Ouyang and his people. But I know that this is impossible. Since I promised my mother-in-law just now, Ouyang has gradually been far away from him. Until the day of getting the divorce certificate, he no longer belongs to himself.


    Seeing that he Jiayi did not answer, Madame Ouyang whispered again, "Jiayi..."


    He Jiayi recollected her thoughts, looked at her mother-in-law, and said, "no, mom, I can take care of myself in the future. I won''t suffer any hardship. Moreover, I have my own source of income. I can support myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Hearing he Jiayi''s persistence, Ouyang''s wife wanted to say something more, so she heard Xiao Ying''s words.


    "Madam, we''ve been here for a while. Why don''t we go first and don''t disturb my sister''s work." Xiaoying said that she was satisfied with the result, which showed that she and her brother Ouyang were very likely to be together. What''s more, he Jiayi didn''t want any money from Ouyang''s family. Such a result would be very good. When she married her brother Ouyang, everything of her brother would belong to her. She was not as stupid as he Jiayi Nothing.


    Mrs. Ouyang looks at Xiao Ying and feels that what she said is not wrong. She can only nod and agree.


    He Jiayi is very clear in her heart that her mother-in-law and the girl have achieved their goals, and naturally they have no reason to stay.


    However, it''s better to leave early. I''m in a mess and want to be alone.


    He Jiayi sent her mother-in-law downstairs until she walked out of the store. She didn''t care about the girl all the way. She just said hello to her mother-in-law, sent her mother-in-law to the car, and asked Ouyang''s driver a few words. Then he watched the car slowly leave. Until the shadow disappeared, he Jiayi turned back to the store.


    Several assistants saw that Jiayi came back, but they obviously felt that she was not in the right mood, so everyone didn''t dare to greet her or say anything.


    He Jiayi was not in the mood to chat with several assistants. She went upstairs to her office, sat at her desk, pondered for a long time, and then began to cry.


    It seems that fate is doomed, and Ouyang will be separated from each other. It is impossible to go hand in hand for the rest of my life.


    After work in the afternoon, he Jiayi asked the assistants to go first and left alone to see the latest design order. However, before looking at it for a while, her mobile phone rang.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, it is Ouyang''s call, he Jiayi is connected.


    "Jiayi, is it off work?" Ouyang Ruize''s voice came from the phone.


    "Not yet. I''m still in the studio." He Jiayi replied in a tone of indifference.


    "I''ll pick you up now and we''ll go home together, OK?" Ouyang Ruize''s voice has been very gentle, to his woman, I want to give her all the good.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, he Jiayi did not have much emotion in mind and kept busy.


    Ouyang Ruize came very quickly. Half an hour later, he arrived at the studio and saw that he Jiayi was just finishing his work. Ouyang Ruize went over to him. When he stood in front of him, he took he Jiayi into his arms, hugged her and said, "it''s been a hard day."


    He Jiayi stayed in Ouyang Ruize''s arms and did not struggle, but quietly answered him, "I''m not very tired today, but Ouyang, I''m hungry."


    In front of this man, coquettish, has become a habit, so this will, even if there is something in the heart, but also want to coquettish to him, want his love, and love.


    "Let''s go to dinner now, eh?" Ouyang Ruize asked, but he had already decided to leave now. Then he asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll call to make a reservation. "


    "I want to eat Western food." He Jiayi replied.


    "Well, we''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    In the high-end western restaurant, Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi sit face to face to eat. He Jiayi tries to be very natural, but Ouyang Ruize faintly finds out that there is something wrong with Jiayi.


    My own woman, I know too well, even if she has a small movement, I know if there is something in her heart, whether her heart and mood are normal?


    "Jiayi, is there something hidden from me?" Ouyang Ruize finally did not intend to make a wild guess and asked he Jiayi.


    It''s better to ask her directly and let her tell the truth herself rather than keep thinking and guessing in my heart.


    "No He Jiayi replied, did not go to see Ouyang Ruize''s face, just lowered his head to answer.


    This performance, Ouyang Ruize obviously does not believe.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe all her words, but from her performance now, she doesn''t believe that she has nothing to do, but is very sure that something must be in her mind.


    "Jiayi, do you want to keep it from me?" Ouyang Ruize then asked, "I''m your closest person. We can''t hide anything from each other."


    He Jiayi certainly knows this, but


    In the afternoon, my mother-in-law took the girl to her studio to find her own affairs. How could I tell Ouyang?


    What''s more, if you tell Ouyang what you promised your mother-in-law, he must It''s going to get angry.


    But when I saw my mother-in-law like that, there was no way I could do it


    Looking at Jiayi a little flustered, Ouyang Ruize is more sure that Jiayi must have something to hide from himself.


    Ouyang Ruize stopped eating and looked at Jiayi in the opposite direction seriously. He said, "Jiayi, what''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    He Jiayi raised her head and worried about Ouyang Ruize''s eyes.Do you want to tell him?


    But there are some things that can''t be concealed. What''s more, even if you don''t tell him, your mother-in-law will tell him.


    Think about it, he Jiayi or plucked up the courage and said, "Ouyang, mom came to the store to look for me today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ruize''s expression suddenly changed. He was obviously nervous. After the reaction in his head, he asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with mom?"


    He Jiayi will turn her eyes to one side and say to Ouyang Ruize, "let me divorce you, and I agreed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Ouyang Ruize''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on Jiayi. He was obviously angry.


    "Do you remember what you promised me before?" Ouyang Ruize asked Jiayi with some seriousness.


    She promised herself that she would not divorce and leave herself, but


    "Ouyang," he Jiayi knew that Ouyang Ruize was angry, but she tried to be very insipid. She continued, "I promised you, maybe I will break my promise. In the future, I will..."


    He Jiayi''s words have not finished, Ouyang Ruize roared.


    "He Jiayi," Ouyang Ruize angrily yelled at he Jiayi''s full name and looked at her fiercely. "In your heart, your love for me means that change can change?"


    I know her. If she is firm enough to love her mother, she won''t promise her mother, but


    Because of Ouyang Ruize''s voice, attracted the eyes of several table guests around, they all look to Ouyang Ruize.


    He Jiayi felt the eyes of the people around her. She was a little embarrassed for a moment, and she was interrupted by Ouyang Ruize just now. She would not know what to say at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    They stayed so quietly that they wanted to continue eating, but they didn''t have much appetite.


    Finally, Ouyang Ruize gets up first and goes to the front desk to pay the bill.


    He Jiayi saw Ouyang Ruize go. He took his coat and bag and went to the front desk.


    After Ouyang Ruize bought the order, he Jiayi was standing not far behind him. He didn''t look at him. He strode to the door.


    But in my heart, every step I take, my heart is like being stabbed by a knife, and I feel a sharp pain.


    I really want to stop, turn around, embrace her, or take her hand, and leave together. But thinking of what she said just now, she promised her mother that she would


    Divorce two words, is his most afraid of the word, but also his most afraid of things, so at the moment, I don''t know how to face her?


    Out of the restaurant, two people walk to the car, Ouyang Ruize first get on the bus, he Jiayi then get on the car.


    He Jiayi knew that Ouyang Ruize was angry with herself, so she didn''t want to talk. After tying her seat belt, she waited for Ouyang Ruize to drive home.


    On the way, they didn''t say a word. Ouyang Ruize knew that neither he nor she had enough for dinner tonight, and Jiayi said that she was hungry in the afternoon. Now, she may not be very hungry, but the night is very long. Maybe two hours later, she will be hungry again.


    Ouyang Ruize took out his mobile phone and called for a takeaway. All the dishes he ordered were what he Jiayi liked to eat.


    Listening to Ouyang Ruize''s voice, he Jiayi knew very well that he called to order takeout for his own sake. He knew everything about himself.


    However, I have already promised my mother-in-law, and I have no way to do it. My mother-in-law begged me like that. I''m not hard hearted. I can''t do it. I don''t care about my mother-in-law''s feelings, so


    In the heart has the unbearable, has the bitter intention, but this meeting, oneself all can''t say.


    When the two returned home, the takeaway man had arrived. Ouyang Ruize got off the bus, paid for the delivery, took the delivery, and then took he Jiayi''s hand and walked into the house.


    He Jiayi said nothing but followed Ouyang Ruize. Knowing that he was angry, he listened to him as much as possible and let his anger dissipate.


    Ouyang Ruize took he Jiayi directly to the restaurant and said, "sit down."


    He Jiayi sits down at the dining table. What does Ouyang Ruize want? Rui Yang can only watch.


    Ouyang Ruize put the takeout on the table, then went to the kitchen to buy some dishes and chopsticks, and then he came out and poured the takeout food into the plate.


    Sitting down on the stool next to he Jiayi, Ouyang Ruize handed a bowl of rice and chopsticks to he Jiayi and said, "eat first."


    I didn''t want to see her hungry just now, so I took care of her first.


    He Jiayi had no appetite at all, because he was worried about Ouyang Ruize''s mood, so she looked at him and said, "I don''t want to eat."


    Ouyang Ruize naturally understood what he Jiayi meant by not wanting to eat. She didn''t want to eat because she was not hungry, but because she didn''t feel like eating.


    Ouyang Ruize didn''t persuade he Jiayi any more. Instead, he used his chopsticks to feed him.


    He Jiayi looks at the dishes on the edge of her mouth, but does not open her mouth. She looks at Ouyang Ruize from time to time.


    "Have some, eh?" Ouyang Ruize softened the tone of the meeting a lot, and said to he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi heard Ouyang Ruize''s tone and knew that his anger had subsided. He felt less worried in his heart. He opened his mouth slowly and let Ouyang Ruize feed himself.


    Ouyang Ruize''s action is very light, very gentle, so feed he Jiayi, two people do not speak.


    He Jiayi didn''t eat too much, but when he didn''t feel hungry, he said to Ouyang Ruize, "I don''t want to eat any more. You can eat it."


    He has been feeding himself to eat, but he did not eat a bite. Moreover, he did not eat much in the western restaurant just now. He must be very hungry now.


    "I don''t want to eat any more," Ouyang Ruize replied, putting down his dishes and chopsticks, and then saying to he Jiayi, "since I''m ready, I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest."


    At the moment, I try not to think about the meeting between Jiayi and her mother in the afternoon. Only in this way can I control my mood in front of Jiayi. Otherwise, I can''t be sure whether I can control my mood and say something harmful to Jiayi.


    He Jiayi saw that Ouyang Ruize was preparing to get up, and immediately stretched out his hand and took Ouyang Ruize''s arm.


    Before Ouyang Ruize stood up, he Jiayi stopped him, so he sat down again and looked at him.


    "Ouyang, you can have some rice, or I''ll be worried. " He takes care of himself, cares about himself, and he worries about him.


    Looking at he Jiayi''s serious eyes and innocent expression, Ouyang Ruize felt weak in the end. He nodded and agreed to her.


    Love her to love can not extricate themselves, all her thoughts, all thoughts, they want to follow her, spoil her, so her request, he will agree.It''s just that of all these demands, divorce is not included, and never will be.


    He Jiayi watched Ouyang Ruize eat. After Ouyang Ruize finished eating, they went upstairs and went back to their bedroom to have a rest.


    Entering the bedroom, he Jiayi said to Ouyang Ruize, "you go to take a bath first, and I''ll get you pajamas."


    Finish saying, he Jiayi is about to get pajamas, but just walked two steps, Ouyang Ruize grabbed the arm.


    "Jiayi..." Ouyang Ruize called softly and looked at he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi didn''t turn around completely, but turned sideways, looked at a quiet spot in front of her eyes, and said, "Ouyang, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I didn''t insist on my love for you, it''s my cowardly compromise."


    "But in that case, I can''t help it," he Jiayi said, crying again. "Mom, she lowered her posture to beg me. She knelt on the ground and begged me. I had no way. I really had no way."


    "Ouyang, in fact, I can understand mom''s ideas and practices very well. I just think I''m useless. If I can give birth to a child and have one of our children, I won''t have the sorrow now. Mom, she won''t force us to divorce, and she won''t have such a bad attitude towards me..." He Jiayi cried and said that at this moment, her heart was sad and very sad.


    Ouyang Ruize began to feel pain when he Jiayi was crying. He couldn''t help it. He took two steps to hold him in his arms.


    Holding he Jiayi, Ouyang Ruize said, "Jiayi, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you. I''m wrong."


    All things, can not blame Jiayi, is not her fault, on the contrary, they did not take care of her, did not protect her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    If she could handle her parents well, she would not be threatened by her mother''s begging.


    "Ouyang, I don''t want to leave you. I love you very much," he Jiayi continued crying. "But my mother is right. I can''t implicate you and Ouyang''s family selfishly because of my love."


    "I love you, I should think for you, so I can''t hurt you any more, I can''t..."


    Before he Jiayi finished his words, he was stopped by Ouyang Ruize.


    Ouyang Ruize bent down directly and sealed he Jiayi''s lips. He didn''t want her to say another word because every word she said later was one that made him unhappy. So You don''t have to say it.


    He Jiayi''s temper has softened because of her crying before. Ouyang Ruize kisses him like this, forgetting the reaction completely and letting him kiss.


    The kiss lasted for a long time before Ouyang Ruize let go of he Jiayi, holding her cheek in both hands and looking at it carefully.


    "Jiayi, please tell me the details you promised your mother." Ouyang told he Jiayi that he must know the specific situation.


    However, he Jiayi did not answer Ouyang Ruize first, but struggled to say, "Ouyang, let me go first, my face hurts..."


    In the afternoon, she was slapped by her mother-in-law. Although her strength was not strong and there were no scars on her face, Ouyang Ruize would hold her face, and her face would have a faint pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immediately, Ouyang Ruize was stunned for a moment.


    Face pain? She


    Guess what, Ouyang Ruize immediately let go of he Jiayi''s face, look at her face carefully, looking for traces of his guess results.


    But after searching for a long time, no trace was found, but I am sure that she was beaten, and my mother must have hit her.


    Ouyang Ruize hated himself. Seeing he Jiayi in the afternoon, he didn''t find the change on her face.


    "What did mom do to you?" Ouyang Ruize asked with the pain and anger in his heart.


    Women who fail to protect themselves, no matter what the reason, are their own fault, which is an unshirkable responsibility.


    He Jiayi looked at Ouyang Ruize, shook her head and said, "nothing has been done. Ouyang, don''t worry."


    After that, he Jiayi answered Ouyang Ruize''s words just now, "I promise my mother that I agree to divorce, but I ask my mother to persuade you. As long as she can persuade you and you agree, we will..."


    "I won''t agree," Ouyang Ruize said immediately before he Jiayi''s words were finished. "Jiayi, I said that my woman is only you. I will never divorce in this life."


    "But..." He Jiayi wanted to say something more. Before he could say it, Ouyang Ruize interrupted him.


    "Nothing, but," Ouyang Ruize said, guessing what Jiayi wanted to say in his heart, and continued, "we can understand mom''s ideas and practices, but Jiayi, I won''t do what she wants. I just want to spend the rest of my life with the people I love."


    "Even though I bear the responsibility of Ouyang family and the elders place their future generations on me, I will not give up my love, my woman, because of this."


    "We can work hard on children''s affairs. If we still don''t have children after a few years, we can think of other ways. But now, let me let you go, even with you..." Divorce two words, Ouyang Ruize said not to export, "I can''t do it, never can."


    After that, Ouyang Ruize''s tone was kind and gentle, and continued to say to he Jiayi, "Jiayi, if mom comes to you again in the future, all the responsibility will be put on me. If mom wants to hit you, try to avoid it, stop it when appropriate, and protect yourself."


    "I can''t be by your side all the time, so remember to protect yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt."


    "Today, I''m not good. I didn''t protect you well. I''m still angry with you. I promise that I won''t. I''ll love you well. My Jiayi has nothing wrong with anything. My Jiayi will always be right, but I will make mistakes occasionally. I hope my Jiayi Forgive me. "


    Listening to Ouyang Ruize''s words, he Jiayi shook his head excitedly, saying that he didn''t blame Ouyang Ruize. But at the moment, because of his excitement, he couldn''t say anything but


    "Ouyang." He Jiayi called out with emotion and got into Ouyang Ruize''s arms again and held him tightly.


    He who loves himself so much and dotes on himself, how can he not love him? How can I be willing to leave?


    Ouyang Ruize also hugs he Jiayi tightly, as if as long as he has her, his whole world is happy.


    "Ouyang, you are not wrong. I don''t blame you," he Jiayi said, staying in Ouyang Ruize''s arms. "And, I love you."


    "I love you too," Ouyang Ruize said. "I''ll be obedient and stay by my side. I''ll deal with everything. You just have to stay with me."


    "Well, I know."


    They hugged each other like this, because they talked with each other openly, their mood was much better, and the atmosphere of the whole room was better.After the hug, he Jiayi said to Ouyang Ruize with a smile, "I''ll get my pajamas, and you''ll put the bath water."


    "OK," Ouyang Ruize agreed, but then said with a bad smile, "then wait Take a bath with mandarin ducks


    Hearing Ouyang Ruize''s words, he Jiayi naturally understood the meaning in his heart. With a little shy, he said with a smile, "well, you should go and put the bath water."


    With that, he Jiayi turned away shyly.


    Ouyang Ruize looks at he Jiayi''s figure, in the heart cannot say happy and happy.


    This night, the two did not affect each other''s mood because of what happened before. On the contrary, they only had each other in their hearts and got along well with each other.


    Ouyang Ruize didn''t hold back in the bathroom and ate he Jiayi hard. Later, he went back to bed and had a big appetite.


    It was not until he Jiayi had no strength and begged Ouyang Ruize for mercy that Ouyang Ruize let him go.


    Holding the woman in her arms, Ouyang Ruize saw that she was so tired that she had closed her eyes, but she still whispered, "Jiayi, let''s take a shower first, and then we can go to sleep, OK?"


    "Well, you hold me." He Jiayi said a few words lightly.


    "Well..."


    Ouyang Ruize quickly took a shower with he Jiayi in his arms. He also took a shower himself. Then they were lying on the bed. Ouyang Ruize held he Jiayi to sleep.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Ouyang Ruize is extremely satisfied.


    "Jiayi, in my heart, you are more important than anything. All over the world, I just want you."


    "Don''t leave me, and I won''t give you a chance to leave."


    "Believe me, we will have children in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The next morning, after Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi got up, they were having breakfast when Ouyang Ruize''s mobile phone rang.


    When he Jiayi saw Ouyang Ruize pick up his mobile phone, he casually asked, "who called?"


    I didn''t know who would call Ouyang in the morning, so I asked casually.


    "My mother." Ouyang Ruize replied in a tone different from that of Jiayi before, with a bit of heaviness.


    After he Jiayi heard Ouyang Ruize''s reply, her mood also changed. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Ouyang Ruize took a look at he Jiayi on the opposite side, but he didn''t neglect and connected his mother''s phone.


    "Ouyang, are you up?" On the phone came the voice of Mrs. Ouyang.


    "Well," said Ouyang Ruize, thinking of his mother''s call to Jiayi yesterday, his tone was not so gentle. He just asked calmly, "what''s the matter with you calling so early?"


    "Mom wants you to come back for lunch, and I have something to tell you. We have dinner together and have a chat." Mrs. Ouyang said happily.


    Yesterday, he Jiayi promised that as long as he convinced his son to divorce when he had lunch this afternoon or tomorrow morning, his son and he Jiayi could go through the divorce procedures.


    And I had a discussion with the old man last night. Although he Jiayi wanted to go out of the house, the Ouyang family would not do so. They would give him some compensation, such as villa, car, and some savings. I would give her these after he Jiayi had gone through the divorce procedures, which was regarded as the Ouyang family''s compensation for her.


    Ouyang Ruize didn''t have to guess what his mother meant. Without much thought, he agreed, "OK, I''ll go back at noon."


    Now, I can think that I can''t eat the lunch, but even if it is, I still have to go back, because I have to communicate with my parents and discuss with them, so that they don''t go to Jiayi again and do not hurt her.


    One is her parents, the other is Jiayi. I can''t hurt her parents, but I will always protect Jiayi and the woman I love most. So for my own woman, I have to explain something to my parents.


    "OK, OK. Mom will wait for you to come back at noon."


    "Well..."


    After Ouyang Ruize didn''t say much, he hung up the phone.


    He Jiayi knew that Ouyang Ruize had hung up the phone, but he didn''t ask Ouyang Ruize what, because she had already guessed that Ouyang might go home at noon and meet her parents in law.


    Ouyang Ruize saw he Jiayi eating quietly. He wanted to explain to him Jiayi, but he thought about it. He was worried that Jiayi would care and get angry when he explained it. So Still don''t explain.


    Neither of them spoke and went on eating.


    After dinner, Ouyang Ruize first sent he Jiayi to her studio, and then went to the company himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Before noon, Ouyang Ruize returned to Ouyang''s old house. When he walked into the living room, he saw that there was a girl sitting in the living room besides her parents. After a careful look, the girl was the one her mother took to the company when she went to the company to look for herself.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Ruize''s mood immediately became cold and heavy.


    Originally, I came back today with the anger that my mother forced Jiayi to come back yesterday. But I can see that the girl is also at home, and my anger is more.


    Ouyang got up and sat down before lunch, and said to Ouyang happily when he came back


    Ouyang Ruize stood still, waiting for his mother to approach him and pull his arm, he followed his mother''s steps and walked to the sofa.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Ouyang Ruize didn''t go to see the person opposite. Instead, he looked at his father on one side and said hello.


    After waiting for Ouyang Ruize''s greetings, Xiao Ying looks at Ouyang Ruize with a smile and says in a sweet voice, "brother Ouyang, I feel very honored to have dinner with you at noon."


    After hearing her words, Ouyang Ruize asked coldly, "who allowed you to come to our house?"


    In a word, let the smile on Xiao Ying''s face, stiff on her face, suddenly feel a burst of embarrassment.


    Sakura eyes innocently at Ouyang Ruize, do not know what to do?


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ouyang naturally took care of Xiao Ying in her heart. She hurried to her side and sat down. She looked at her son and said, "Ouyang, what are you doing? Sakura is my guest. Your father and I hope she will come to our house often. Why are you so impolite? "


    Hearing his mother''s words, Ouyang Ruize doesn''t want to confront his mother any more. Although he doesn''t mean to hate his mother in his heart, he thinks that his mother went to Jiayi yesterday, and now he sees this girl, his anger has been increasing. He is very angry and upset.


    Seeing that Ouyang Ruize didn''t want to answer his wife''s meaning, Xiao Ying quickly said to his wife, "madam, don''t blame brother Ouyang. He doesn''t know I''m coming home. Next time I come, I''ll tell brother Ouyang in advance, so that he will be prepared and will not be so surprised."Mrs. Ouyang felt much more comfortable when she heard Xiaoying''s words. She took Xiaoying''s hand and said kindly, "Xiaoying, you are still sensible. It''s really the blessing of Ouyang''s family that you can marry into our family and marry us Ouyang."


    In this way, Ouyang Ruize was even more infuriated. Ouyang Ruize couldn''t help but look at his mother and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What? Didn''t I explain it to you last time? " Mrs. Ouyang looked at her son and said, "the last time I took Xiaoying to the company to look for you, I told you. When you and he Jiayi divorce, you will marry Xiaoying, so Xiaoying will naturally marry into our family."


    "Mom," said Ouyang Ruize, feeling his anger was about to break out of his internal injury, "I hope you can make it clear that Jiayi and I will not divorce, never."


    I told my parents countless times that I and Jiayi would never divorce, never, but what are they doing? Mother did these things, in their own eyes very funny, very funny.


    "Ouyang, why do you always cling to the woman who can''t give birth to children?" Mrs. Ouyang said to her son, "what''s good about her? When you got married, we Ouyang family didn''t have any idea about the he family. We didn''t get married because of any interests. Now you divorce he Jiayi. The reason of our Ouyang family is that she can''t have children. Even if he family doesn''t agree, they don''t have any reason to confront us. Moreover, we Ouyang family will not have it in our career or in the whole family What loss. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    After that, Mrs. Ouyang continued to say, "Ouyang, since I''ve talked about this, I''ll say one more thing. She should tell you about my visit to he Jiayi yesterday."


    Their husband and wife live together. They don''t believe what happened yesterday. He Jiayi didn''t tell his son, so he just said it to the point.


    "She has agreed to divorce. Ouyang, my mother called you back today just to let you show your attitude to me and your father. In front of Xiaoying, you told us that you would also like to divorce and marry Xiaoying after divorce." Said Mrs. Ouyang.


    Ouyang Ruize was so angry that he was spitting blood. Listening to his mother''s disgusting words, he really wanted to be impulsive and resist with his mother.


    But reason has been telling itself that she is her own elder, and that she can''t do anything to her or lose her manners in front of her.


    Mr. Ouyang never spoke. He sat on the sofa. Even though he heard the words of his wife and son, he did not express his opinions.


    After Ouyang finished, she waited for her son''s answer, but she did not wait for her son''s answer for a long time.


    "Ouyang..." After all, Madame Ouyang couldn''t wait. She called her son softly and motioned him to answer her own words.


    Ouyang Ruize sat on the sofa without moving.


    Until a long time later, Ouyang Ruize did not speak first, but stood up and looked at her parents and then at the girl.


    This meeting, Ouyang Ruize''s inner excitement has calmed down, took a deep breath, and finally his eyes stayed on his mother.


    "Mom, next, I hope you can remember what I said. It''s better to remember it all your life." Ouyang Ruize''s voice is very clear, every word is very clear.


    "I love Jiayi. Jiayi is my life. I will be with her all my life. In our marriage and love, there are no two words separated, let alone divorce. So What you want, in this lifetime, will never happen to me, never to me and Jiayi. " Ouyang Ruize said.


    Ouyang''s face changed and she said in surprise, "Ouyang, you..."


    But before the words were spoken, Ouyang Ruize interrupted.


    "And," Ouyang Ruize said, staring at his mother carefully, "Mom, don''t go to Jiayi again, let alone hit her."


    "She is my woman, and I don''t allow anyone, including my family, to hurt her," Ouyang Ruize said. "If there is another time, I may Will not step into the door of this home again


    For Jiayi, I can do anything. Although I can''t do anything to my mother, I can do it by myself if I can avoid them or even never see her. As long as we can protect Jiayi and prevent Jiayi from any harm, I will do anything.


    "You..." Mrs. Ouyang was obviously angry. She stood up, pointed to her son and said, "how can you do this for he Jiayi? Are you breaking up with me and your father? "


    "If you want to go to Jiayi in the future, you will do something to her. I will Do it. " Ouyang Ruize said that every word is firm.


    Ouyang Fu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was short of breath.


    Seeing his mother like this, Ouyang Ruize did not intend to say anything to her mother. He looked at his father and said, "Dad, I always respect you and worship you. No matter what you think and view, you are the most comprehensive and appropriate."


    "Jiayi and I are not together for one day or two days. Moreover, she is my woman, my lawful wife, my kindness to her and her care and care for me. I don''t believe you have not seen it."


    "Jiayi''s health is really not good, and the probability of pregnancy is not very good, but this does not mean that she will never have a child. We can understand the eagerness of your elders, but please hope that you can understand us and think from the perspective of me and Jiayi," Ouyang Ruize said. "Jiayi and I really love each other, our life is very happy, even if there are no children, I She will love her wholeheartedly and protect her. She will accompany me unswervingly. We are always satisfied with our current life, but why do you want to split us like this? How about separating us? "


    "Do you think it''s right to force us to separate and divorce for the sake of our children?"


    "If, I mean, after my divorce from Jiayi, she is pregnant, what should you do? Let me divorce again, and marry Jiayi in again? "


    "Dad, marriage is not a joke. You and my mother are both experienced people. You should know more about how difficult it is to spend a lifetime with a person in love and a right person."


    "What''s more, I''m here today to tell you one thing. In this life, I''ll only be with Jiayi. If I can''t have Jiayi, I''d rather die."


    "What do you want to do without your beloved? What else do you want home for? "


    "In my heart, without Jiayi, I would have no home, no family, and nothing more. I would be a disabled person, a person who would die at any time."After Ouyang Ruize finished, his eyes did not move from his father.


    Ouyang has been sitting there, did not go to see his son, bowed his head, did not speak.


    Seeing his father''s silence, Ouyang Ruize knew that his words had convinced his father. Although he was not completely sure, at least half of the affirmation was that his father had feelings.


    Ouyang Ruize looked at his mother and looked at her mother directly. He didn''t care to look at the girl beside her mother.


    "Mom, don''t force me any more, my business, I know how to do it," Ouyang Ruize said. "I hope you will always remember all the words I said before."


    With that, Ouyang Ruize turned to the door and walked to the door. He had not planned to eat the meal when he came back today. Now that he has finished speaking, it is normal to leave.


    Until he came to the door, Ouyang Ruize was about to open the door and leave. He stopped but didn''t turn around.


    "In the next three months, Jiayi and I will be very busy with our work, so we may not come back to visit you. I hope you can take good care of yourself and have something to do Call me. "


    With that, Ouyang Ruize didn''t stop for a second. He opened the door and left home.


    The three people in the living room have different expressions.


    Father Ouyang will look at the door, with regret and apology for his son.


    Mrs. Ouyang was also greatly stimulated. Looking at her son''s disappearing figure at the door, she kept thinking of her son''s words just now, his expression and persistent appearance.


    And small cherry''s face, full of anger, hate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    It''s so difficult to marry Ouyang Ruize and get married into Ouyang family. What''s more, I don''t want to marry Ouyang Ruize in the future?


    Father Ouyang regained consciousness first, lowered his head, and did not go to see his wife and Xiao Ying. However, when he opened his mouth, he said to Xiao Ying, "Xiao Ying, after lunch, you can leave. Later, if you want to chat with your wife, you can ask her to get together in the tea house outside. Don''t come back home."


    In this way, although it is euphemistic, not very direct, but Xiaoying''s heart is very clear what it means, meaning that she can never marry into Ouyang''s family.


    In an instant, Xiao Ying''s tears flow out, but she has been trying to bear on her expression, and she doesn''t want to show her true feelings.


    After a while, Sakura said, "master, madam, I still have something to do, go first, goodbye."


    Finish saying, small cherry quickly turn round to go, take the bag of oneself beside sofa, leave quickly.


    "Xiao Ying..." Mrs. Ouyang wants to stop Xiao Ying, but she quickly catches up with the first two steps and sees that she has left quickly.


    Ouyang lady finally did not catch up, so she watched Xiao Ying leave home.


    After Sakura left, Ouyang said to his wife, "son''s words, you should consider."


    With that, Ouyang left the living room and went upstairs to the study.


    Mrs. Ouyang stood there, looked at the door, and then looked at the back of the old man who went upstairs. She didn''t know what to think about? I don''t know what to do now?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving home, Ouyang Ruize drove to he Jiayi''s studio. On the way, Ouyang Ruize called he Jiayi.


    "Well, Ouyang." He Jiayi gets through to the phone.


    "Have you had lunch yet?" Ouyang Ruize asked, it will be 12 o''clock soon, so first ask if she has lunch?


    "No, I''m still in the design room. This dress is not finished yet." He Jiayi replied.


    "Well, I''ll come here now. When you''re finished, we''ll have dinner." Ouyang Ruize said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi was stunned at the other end of the phone and then asked, "aren''t you going home for lunch?"


    My mother-in-law called in the morning and asked Ouyang to come home for lunch. How could he come to find himself at this time?


    "I just left home and didn''t accompany my parents to dinner. I want to accompany you to dinner," Ouyang Ruize didn''t explain too much, because some things were not explained clearly on the phone. After seeing Jiayi, he could explain to Jiayi face-to-face, and then said, "you wait for me in the studio, and I''ll come over now."


    He Jiayi was more or less clear about this meeting, but he didn''t insist on it. He said, "well, I won''t let Xiaoyi and her bring me rice. I''ll wait for you."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Ouyang Ruize accelerated the speed and drove to he Jiayi''s studio. He couldn''t wait to see he Jiayi.


    In the studio, he Jiayi stopped her work, walked out of the design room, and told Xiao Yi and her that when they went out for dinner, they didn''t have to bring it to themselves, and then went back to the design room to be busy.


    When Ouyang Ruize came to the studio, it was already 12:30. When he came to the door of the design room, he saw that Jiayi was still busy inside. Ouyang Ruize did not go in to disturb Jiayi''s work, but sat on the stool at the door, waiting for Jiayi to finish her work.


    After finishing her work, he Jiayi was a little bit more than that. Looking at the clothes she had finished, she felt a special sense of accomplishment. Then she stretched out and walked out of the design room.


    Just came out, he Jiayi saw Ouyang Ruize sitting on the stool at the door waiting.


    "Ouyang." He Jiayi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well," Ouyang Ruize answered, quickly stood up and walked to he Jiayi. Naturally, he Jiayi was taken into his arms and asked, "are you hungry?"


    He Jiayi looked at Ouyang Ruize''s eyes and nodded, "well, I''m hungry."


    "Let''s go to dinner and have your favorite dish." Ouyang Ruize said.


    He Jiayi naturally knows where the restaurant Ouyang Ruize said is, because she likes the food in that restaurant very much, and the shop is not far away from the studio.


    "Well," he Jiayi nodded and then said, "Ouyang, let''s go for a walk, OK?"


    Ouyang Ruize didn''t answer, but said anxiously, "I''m afraid you''re hungry."


    I was afraid that Jiayi would be very hungry.


    He Jiayi said with a smile, "I''m not very hungry, and I''ll take some activities. It''s good. Let''s go there."


    "Well, listen to you." Ouyang Ruize fondly touched the top of he Jiayi''s hair.


    They left the door of the design room and went to dinner.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Ouyang Ruize is very careful to take care of he Jiayi''s dinner. Although he Jiayi is eating, he still has some doubts.


    Ouyang Ruize vaguely saw he Jiayi''s worries. After waiting for a while, he saw that she didn''t open his mouth and asked, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Hearing Ouyang Ruize''s voice, he Jiayi knew that her mind could not be hidden. She nodded, looked at Ouyang Ruize and asked, "you all went home at noon. Why didn''t you accompany your parents to dinner?"I asked him on the phone just now. He just gave a simple answer and didn''t tell him the reason. But I still want to know the reason in my heart. Is it what happened at home? He didn''t eat at home.


    Ouyang Ruize was not surprised by this question. He looked at Jiayi''s eyes and answered her earnestly, "I went back home and talked to my parents. I showed my attitude and told my mother to stop looking for you in the future."


    After that, Ouyang Ruize stretched out his hand, took he Jiayi''s hand and said, "Jiayi, I told my parents very clearly today that they should not force us any more. So in the future, you should not have any psychological burden. We should still live a good life as before, OK?"


    "What''s more, what happened yesterday will never happen again. Don''t be afraid in your heart," Ouyang Ruize thought of all her considerations and concerns for Jiayi. She continued, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect you well. I won''t let you suffer any harm in the future."


    He Jiayi quickly shook his head, indicating that Ouyang Ruize was wrong. "Ouyang, don''t say that. You are not wrong."


    "I promise you that I will live a good life in the future," he Jiayi said seriously. "I will accompany you, and you will accompany me, love me and guard me."


    "Yes, I will. I will be with you all my life."


    I am not willing to leave her, not willing to leave for a day.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded affirmatively and looked at Ouyang Ruize and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Ouyang Ruize is also very happy at this moment in his heart. Jiayi is happy. He has no reason to be unhappy.


    "Sit down and I''ll feed you." Ouyang Ruize said to he Jiayi that one hand released Jiayi''s hand and motioned her to sit down.


    He Jiayi knows what Ouyang Ruize means. He wants to sit on his leg, but


    He Jiayi looks around. Although there are not many people in the restaurant, she wants to sit there, which is a bit


    "Isn''t that good?" He Jiayi said shyly.


    "It''s OK, this is the compartment, it won''t be too conspicuous, and it won''t affect other people''s eating," Ouyang Ruize said. "And everyone is eating. No one will notice us."


    Jiayi and myself are not sitting in the open hall, but some sheltered compartments, so intimacy will not affect others.


    Hearing Ouyang Ruize say so, he Jiayi finally didn''t think much. She nodded, got up and walked over, sat down on Ouyang Ruize''s legs and got into his arms.


    Ouyang Ruize really loves he Jiayi very much. He carefully feeds her to eat and occasionally wipes off the oil stains on her mouth. He takes good care of him.


    At the beginning, he Jiayi was still doing it properly. She did not dare to show a greasy and crooked appearance. He was worried that if someone saw this way around, the influence would be bad.


    But gradually, after enjoying the service, he Jiayi did not care about it. She put her hands around Ouyang Ruize''s neck and said, "Ouyang, you can only treat me like this in your life, and you can''t be so nice to others."


    I admit that I have the idea of possession now. I want to own his good, as long as he is good.


    "Of course," Ouyang Ruize replied, lowering his head and looking at the woman in his arms, "my woman is only you. Besides you, who else can I be so good to?"


    Although it was a rhetorical question, he Jiayi also knew that it was affirmative. She was very satisfied and happy. All the smiles on her face were real smiles from her heart.


    Seeing Jiayi''s happy smile, Ouyang Ruize''s mouth also rises a radian, in the heart is very comfortable.


    This meal, two people eat very happy, when out of the restaurant, it is almost three o''clock.


    "Take you back to the studio?" Ouyang Ruize took he Jiayi''s hand and went to the car and asked.


    He Jiayi shook her head and replied, "no, let''s go home."


    After that, he Jiayi thought of something and asked Ouyang Ruize, "you don''t have a job in the afternoon?"


    "I didn''t, but what you said just now, I suddenly realized that I had a job." Ouyang Ruize replied that the corner of his mouth had aroused a bad smile of evil spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi did not understand Ouyang Ruize''s words. He looked at him and asked, "what?"


    Ouyang Ruize also turned his head, looked at Jiayi''s eyes and said with a bad smile, "go home, eat you, fight for Eat a baby


    Since Jiayi wants to go home, go home!


    But going home so early, of course, is to find something to do, so It''s a good thing to do when I go home.


    In an instant, he Jiayi''s face turned red, and her shyness covered her face, but in her heart, she was happy.


    Now, when facing the topic of children, I don''t escape because Ouyang is by his side and won''t leave him. Moreover, Ouyang went home to talk with his parents in law today. He believes that he will not divorce Ouyang. In the future, he will naturally hold hope.


    With this shyness, he Jiayi seriously replied to Ouyang Ruize, "Ouyang, we will work hard in the future, I will work harder, we strive to have a baby early, belongs to our child."


    "Well, let''s work together. Believe me, we must have children in the future."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi lived a comfortable and happy life. They went back to their former happy life. They were busy at work every day. After finishing their work, they went to a leisurely place to relax or eat delicious food. Their world was very happy.


    On that day, he Jiayi called Ouyang Ruize after busy work in the morning.


    "Ouyang, are you finished?" He Jiayi asked Ouyang Ruize on the phone.


    "Not yet. I''ll have dinner with a client at noon and go back to the company for a meeting in the afternoon," Ouyang Ruize replied. But I don''t have to guess that Jiayi must have finished her work today, so Ouyang Ruize continued, "I''m sorry, Jiayi, I can''t accompany you today."


    "It''s OK. Don''t say sorry," he Jiayi was in a good mood and her tone was very relaxed. She thought quickly in her mind and then said, "since you can''t accompany me on business, I''d better Go to find my aunt. She must be idle at home today. I''ll have a chat with my aunt this afternoon. I''ll go home when my aunt is going to pick them up. "


    "Well, OK. When you drive to Lishui Bay, pay attention to your safety on the way. Call me if you have something to do, OK?" Ouyang Ruize said with concern.


    "Yes," he Jiayi replied, but with a bit of coquetry, happily complained, "Ouyang, I''m not a child, you don''t have to worry about me so much.""In my heart, you are a child who needs my love, so I always care about you, worry about you, even Miss you. "


    Simple love words, he Jiayi''s heart full of happiness, immersed in such happiness for a moment, then said, "well, these words are reserved for me in the evening, then you should be busy first, I won''t disturb you."


    "Well," Ouyang Ruize answered, then suddenly thought of it and immediately ordered, "remember to have lunch on time."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Jiayi looked at the time, which will be nearly 11 o''clock, and then called her aunt.


    At this time, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo is sitting in the living room watching TV. After the mobile phone rings, he immediately picks up his mobile phone to have a look. It is Jiayi''s call and quickly connects him.


    "Hello, Jiayi."


    "Well, aunt, are you at home?" He Jiayi guessed that her aunt should be at home, but politely asked.


    "Well, yes, where are you now?" Cheng Nuo answered and asked.


    "I''m in the studio," he Jiayi replied, and then said, "I finished my work today. I called Ouyang just now. He hasn''t finished his work today and can''t accompany me, so I want to come and see you this afternoon


    After listening to Jiayi''s words, Cheng Nuo naturally understood what was going on there. He immediately said, "don''t use the afternoon. You can come here now. It''s just time to have lunch with me. I have lunch alone at noon. It''s boring."


    "Well, I''ll go to Lishui Bay now." He Jiayi said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Well, I''ll wait for you," Cheng said, and then added, "your uncle shouldn''t come back at noon. Maybe he''ll come back early in the afternoon. If he''s busy, he should go to pick up Xiaomei and go home. So we can stay at home for the whole afternoon."


    I have been staying at home for a few days. When I received a phone call from Jiayi, I was happy to know that Jiayi was coming home.


    "Well, OK, let''s have lunch first. If uncle comes back, we can chat with you." Anyway, it is a family together, and there is no embarrassing atmosphere. It''s best for uncle to come back, and the family can sit and chat together.


    "Well..."


    He Jiayi hung up the phone, did not stay in the studio more, quickly picked up the next thing, gave the assistant account, then left the studio in a hurry.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo stands in the kitchen. She wants to help aunt LAN and Bai Jing cook together, but she refuses.


    "Ma''am, you go and sit in the living room. Bai Jing and I have written down what you said just now. We''ll just add a few more dishes. It''ll be soon." Aunt Lan said to her wife.


    Just now, my wife said that Miss Jiayi was coming home, so she asked her and Bai Jing to prepare more lunch and help her and Bai Jing cook. After knowing that, she had to be busy and had to hurry up. Lunch was only an hour away. However, she could not let her wife come to the kitchen to help. First, the husband spoiled his wife and did not allow her to do housework. Second, he and Bai Jing had to help themselves Bai Jing speeds up the preparation of food materials. There is no difficulty in preparing a table of rich dishes before lunch, so she naturally wants to stop her wife.


    "I''m afraid you''re too busy, so I can help you." Cheng said.


    "Madam, we won''t be very busy. You can go and have a rest." Bai Jing will also say.


    Seeing the persistence of aunt LAN and Bai Jing, Cheng Nuo didn''t insist any more, so he nodded and left the kitchen.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting in the living room and wants to wait for Jiayi to come. However, after sitting for a while, he can''t be quiet at all. He has been in a state of tension and expectation. Therefore, Cheng Nuo finally goes to the gate to wait for Jiayi.


    When he Jiayi arrived at Lishui Bay, it was already 11:40. He was very happy to see her aunt waiting for herself at the door of the villa.


    After stopping the car, he Jiayi quickly got off the car and went to her aunt.


    "Jiayi." Cheng Nuo exclaimed excitedly and walked quickly to Jiayi.


    "Auntie..."


    Cheng Nuo and he Jiayi come together, they embrace happily, and then they walk into the villa together.


    "Let''s sit on the sofa and wait. Lunch will be ready in a minute." Cheng Nuo took Jiayi''s hand and said.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m not very hungry now."


    They sat down on the sofa and chatted for a while. Then they heard Bai Jing come to say that lunch was ready. Then they went to lunch.


    During the meal, Cheng Nuo and he Jiayi are chatting while eating. They are chatting about Ouyang.


    Cheng Nuo asked casually, "Jiayi, how are your parents in law recently?"


    The old man and wife of Ouyang family are older, so their health is not as strong as before. As a younger generation, they should care about it. After all, the two families are in laws.


    "Very good. Last time I saw my parents, they were in good health. During this period, Ouyang and I did not go back to visit them." He Jiayi said that because she had never been to Lishui Bay, she and her aunt had a very happy and relaxed chat, so she basically blurted out a lot of words and didn''t think too much in her mind.


    Hearing Jiayi''s words, Cheng Nuo thought of some things instinctively in his mind and asked, "recently, it''s because I''m too busy with my work that I didn''t go back to see the second old man?"


    I know that Jiayi and Ouyang live in their villas, but they don''t live with Ouyang''s second elder, so asking this question is very easy to understand.


    "No, it''s just because my mother forced me to divorce Ouyang. When Ouyang went home, he talked to my parents and said that he would not go back to see it for a while later..." He Jiayi''s words are about to finish, his brain suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and immediately stopped what he wanted to say later.


    But even so, Cheng Nuo still heard all of them, and stopped eating in an instant. He was confused in his mind and looked at he Jiayi with doubts in his eyes.


    He Jiayi is worried. When she looks at her aunt, she is nervous.


    "Auntie, I That I... " He Jiayi was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t organize her language for a while.


    "Jiayi, why does your mother-in-law force you to divorce Ouyang?" Cheng Nuo asked, and then asked, "what''s wrong with you and Ouyang? Is there something wrong with you? "


    "No, No He Jiayi said in a hurry that she and Ouyang did not tell anyone about the child, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law did not tell anyone else. Although her mother-in-law said something in front of her angrily, she knew that her mother-in-law did not say anything to others.


    Seeing the hesitation of Jiayi, Cheng Nuo doesn''t need to guess. There must be something between Jiayi and Ouyang."Jiayi, do you want to hide from your aunt?" Cheng Nuo asked Jiayi, "we are a family, and you know how much your uncle and I care about you."


    I believe that Jiayi and ah Kai know about Jiayi, especially ah Kai, who loves her niece very much. Therefore, she and ah Kai are very concerned about her affairs. She will know that there must be something between her and Ouyang. Naturally, I want to know the real situation and what is going on, which leads to the wife of Ouyang family forcing Jiayi and Ouyang to divorce.


    Looking at her aunt''s somewhat serious appearance, he Jiayi knew that she could not hide it. After thinking about it, she also compromised and planned to tell her aunt everything.


    "Auntie, in fact, my mother forced me to divorce Ouyang because My chances of getting pregnant are very small... "


    He Jiayi told her aunt about the specific things. She also told her aunt about her own ideas, her mother-in-law''s practice, and Ouyang''s ideas and practices.


    After that, he Jiayi also said, "Auntie, don''t worry. Ouyang has convinced my parents that they don''t force us now. Recently, they haven''t forced us to divorce. Moreover, Ouyang and I have been working hard to have a child belonging to Ouyang and me as soon as possible."


    Cheng Nuo has no appetite at all. The dishes and chopsticks have been on the table for a long time. He looks at Jiayi and asks seriously, "Jiayi, is the reason why your pregnancy rate is low, is it because That time... "


    I still can''t forget that. Jiayi drank the poisonous drink for Xiaomei, and then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    In those dark days, what Jiayi suffered, even if she recovered later, did not mean that she did not leave any root cause or sequelae. Therefore, the probability of Jiayi''s pregnancy is very small now. What she first thought of was the cause of that incident.


    What''s more, I heard what Jiayi said just now, but I know very well that even if the second elder of Ouyang family doesn''t force Jiayi and Ouyang to divorce, they still have some opinions on Jiayi. In such a situation, Jiayi must be hard to live in Ouyang family.


    But fortunately, Ouyang''s practice and ideas are toward Jiayi, love Jiayi, not let Jiayi suffer too much.


    He Jiayi naturally knew what her aunt meant. She quickly shook her head and said, "no, it''s not. Aunt, don''t think so."


    "I went to the hospital for examination because of my physical nature, not the root of the poisoning coma. Don''t worry." He Jiayi said so.


    "Really?" Cheng Nuo didn''t believe Jiayi''s words, but worried that Jiayi would tell a white lie in order not to let herself worry.


    "Well, really, auntie, it''s really the nature of my body. The report form of my previous examination abroad is still at home. If you don''t believe it, I''ll bring it to you next time." He Jiayi nodded affirmatively.


    He Jiayi said this, Cheng Nuo believed, but the heart of Jiayi''s worry, did not reduce at all.


    "Jiayi, now Are you and Ouyang going to have a baby by luck? " Cheng Nuo asked, the worry on his face has made his whole person nervous, and this period of time, he has not been so nervous.


    "Well, that''s all." He Jiayi nodded.


    "Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital to have a look, maybe the doctor will have good advice, can let you have a greater chance of pregnancy." Cheng Nuo quickly continued.


    He Jiayi shook her head and said helplessly, "it''s useless. I''ve consulted the doctor abroad. The doctor said that there is no way to treat him. He can only rely on luck."


    "What''s more, my mother consulted Chinese medicine before, and it didn''t work." He Jiayi said.


    Hearing Jiayi say so, Cheng Nuo still does not give up, continue to say, "that can let Weina and Shaoqin help you to see, Shaoqin is very strong in pharmacy, maybe you can use some medicine conditioning."


    He Jiayi did not nod this time, but seriously said to her aunt, "Auntie, this is not a glorious thing, I don''t want to let more people know."


    "I know that we are good friends and we will help each other when we have something to do. But this is a private matter of Ouyang''s family and I don''t want everyone to worry about me."


    "I had thought about telling Weina and Shaoqin before, but I heard what the doctor said. She said that there was no treatment. The doctor was very strong in gynecology. So I think it''s useless to tell Weina and Shaoqin. It will only make them worry about me. Besides, Shaoqin is pregnant now. Her mood and mood are very important. How can I do something bad for me Does emotion affect her happiness? "


    He Jiayi stopped and continued to say, "Auntie, if I hadn''t accidentally let slip today, I really would not have told you. I feel very uncomfortable and self reproachful if you are so worried."


    "Jiayi, don''t think so," Cheng Nuo said hastily, but the main thought was still on Jiayi''s body, and said, "I still think that we can tell Weina and Shaoqin, maybe they will have some good ways to let you..."


    "Auntie..." He Jiayi didn''t wait for her aunt to finish. She interrupted her aunt and said seriously to her, "can you promise me not to tell Weina and Shaoqin?"


    "I really don''t want them to know, please." He Jiayi asked earnestly.


    Xu Shi had a lot of pressure and burden in his heart before. It was not easy for her mother-in-law to urge her. She relaxed a little. She didn''t want to have any more mental pressure and burden. At present, the current situation is very good. She and Ouyang live very well, and I want to keep this comfortable and calm.


    "Auntie, if you want to tell your uncle, I won''t stop you, but I hope you can tell your uncle not to tell others, including Jingye and Yaoyao," he Jiayi said firmly. "I know that we are good friends and we should not hide anything from each other. But I really don''t want more people to know about this, really, auntie."


    Looking at Jiayi''s persistence and the tears in her eyes, Cheng Nuo seems to understand Jiayi''s thoughts.


    She should have been under this pressure for a long time. In addition, she was urged and forced by old lady Ouyang before. Therefore, she was very worried and afraid. She wanted to keep the secret and not tell anyone.


    This kind of her, let oneself heartache so pure and innocent of her.


    My niece, she used to be so happy, kind, always a happy angel, but why is God so unfair, give her such a blow?


    He Jiayi waited for a while, but did not hear her aunt''s reply. She asked again, "Auntie, promise me, can you?"


    Cheng Nuo didn''t hold back after all. A tear overflowed from the corner of his eye. His heart was very painful, but I also understand Jiayi.Although I have different opinions with her, I really want to tell Weina and Shaoqin, but Jiayi''s idea I still can''t bear to resist, only Listen to her.


    "Well, I won''t Tell them. " Cheng said.


    Hearing her aunt''s promise, he Jiayi smiles happily, but in this happy, with a special bitterness.


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry, I''m not very well now," he Jiayi tried to cheer herself up, and then said, "my life with Ouyang is still as good as before. Ouyang''s love for me has not decreased at all. Moreover, my parents expect that after a period of time, they will accept me as before, and our family life is still very good Happy. "


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t say a word. He was so sad that he could not show it in front of Jiayi.


    Because I know that Jiayi is trying to be happy at the moment. How can I bear to break her efforts?


    "Auntie, the rice cooked by Aunt LAN and Bai Jing is getting better and better, so you can eat more," he Jiayi later changed the topic and put the dishes in her aunt''s bowl. She did not forget to say, "uncle has always said to take good care of you, but for so long, you are not fat."


    Cheng Nuo gradually regained his mind and didn''t want to make himself and Jiayi embarrassed. He replied, "well, I''ll eat more and try to get fatter after a while."


    "Well..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    After that, they continued to eat, but each other clearly found that the other did not eat much, because neither of them had appetite.


    After lunch, Cheng Nuo and he Jiayi go to the courtyard to sit and chat. Because the topic of conversation is relaxed, their mood is relaxed and their mood is obviously better.


    Until 4 p.m., he Jiayi received a call from Ouyang Ruize. He knew that Ouyang Ruize was busy and ready to go home. He Jiayi said goodbye to her aunt and left Lishui bay to go home.


    After seeing off he Jiayi, Cheng Nuo quickly took out his mobile phone to call he Zikai.


    "Hello, Noel." He Zikai quickly connected the phone.


    "Ah Kai, where are you?" Cheng Nuo asked in a hurry.


    "I just got out of He Yi, ready to go to school to pick up Xiaomei from school," he Zikai replied. But hearing the hustle and bustle of the little woman''s voice, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No," Cheng Nuo replied. After controlling her emotions, she thought quickly in her mind and said, "then you go to pick up Xiaomei. Bai Jing and I will pick up lichen and Xiaoxi. You remember to go home early after picking up Xiaomei. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing Nuo''er say something, he Zikai is worried and anxious. He asks, "what''s the matter? Can''t you tell me now? "


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it, but he doesn''t plan to say it on the phone because it''s very important for him, and he''s sure that if he tells ah Kai, it''s also a very important thing for him. So he still tells ah Kai face-to-face and then discusses with ah Kai what to do?


    Ah Kai loves Jiayi as a niece, and he also loves and cares about Jiayi. He and ah Kai will attach great importance to and care about Jiayi''s affairs.


    "It''s about Jiayi. Ah Kai, I''ll tell you when you come back. It''s not I''m in a hurry. " Cheng Nuo said that Jiayi said that at noon, which should be regarded as not in a hurry, so she told ah Kai later that there was nothing wrong.


    When he Zikai heard Nuo''er''s words, he Zikai had thoughts and guesses in his heart, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "well, wait till I go home. When you and Bai Jing pick up Li Chen and Xiao Xi, pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Well, you too..."


    Cheng Nuo just hung up the phone and saw Bai Jing come out of the villa and walk towards him.


    Because I had just sent Jiayi away, I was standing at the gate of the yard to call ah Kai, but I had not returned to the villa.


    Bai Jing came to her wife and said politely, "madam, it''s past four o''clock. We need to clean up and pick up the young master and the little princess from school."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and change, and we''ll go out again."


    Bai Jing nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo and Bai Jing come to the gate of the kindergarten. There is still some time before school is over. They wait at the gate of the kindergarten for a while before they finish school.


    After receiving lichen and Xiaoxi, Cheng Nuo didn''t talk to the children as intimately as usual, but said to the children, "let''s go, let''s get on the bus and go home."


    "Well." He Xiaoxi answered, but found that mummy''s mood was not right.


    He lichen also found out for a long time that he just saw that his mother seemed unhappy and did not speak.


    Back in the car, Bai Jing is driving, and cheno and the children are sitting in the back row.


    Mommy''s hand is always on her side.


    Although he lichen was not bored with his mother, he looked at her face all the time, but he was worried and guessing in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t notice that his son was looking at him at first. When he finished talking with his little daughter, his eyes inadvertently looked at his son. He found that his son was looking at himself seriously. Cheng Nuo was suddenly stunned.


    "Lichen, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo is worried about the child and asks in a hurry.


    He lichen didn''t immediately answer mummy''s words. He thought about it and said, "Mommy, are you not happy?"


    "No, mummy is not unhappy." Cheng Nuo replied, in the face of the two children, of course, there is nothing unhappy about themselves. They are so clever, and they don''t have to worry about it. What can they be unhappy about?


    "But you are different today. When you saw us just now, you didn''t smile happily or kiss us. You just hugged me and Xiaoxi." He lichen said so.


    He Xiaoxi this will hear Li Chen say so, also follow saying, "right, Mommy, you are really different today."


    Cheng Nuo realized that his emotions were discovered by the children, but he didn''t care. Because he didn''t care, he didn''t control his emotions and didn''t restrain his expression.


    Even though he knew it was late to control his mood, Cheng Nuo tried to control it. He didn''t speak to the children with a smile, but his tone softened a lot. "Lichen, Xiaoxi, although your observation is correct, mummy is not the same as usual, but there is nothing wrong with mommy."


    Naturally, Jiayi can''t tell the children about Jiayi, so she can only communicate with the children as easily as possible, so that their worries can be put down."You and your sister, as well as your father, are very good. What can Mommy be unhappy about?" Cheng Nuo was a rhetorical question, but he said, "Mommy is just bored at home. When I see you today, I''m a little tired, so I''m in a low mood. These moms didn''t notice. They were discovered by you two clever little guys."


    Hearing this, he lichen and he Xiaoxi were not worried. After all, the children''s world is very simple, and their feelings towards their mother are completely cognitive.


    "Well," he Xiaoxi nodded happily, because mummy was not unhappy, so he would not be unhappy, but said, "mummy, you certainly don''t have lunch break today, right?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxi is really smart." Cheng Nuo answers his daughter.


    "Hey, hey." He Xiaoxi smiles.


    "Mommy, you need to rest early tonight." He lichen also said with concern.


    "Well, Mommy, remember." Cheng Nuo answered his son again.


    The atmosphere in the car improved. After that, Cheng Nuo and the children chatted happily. Bai Jing also talked about it occasionally. He lichen and he Xiaoxi were very happy.


    When Cheng Nuo and the children returned home, he Zikai and Xiaomei had already arrived home.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi ran to Dad Bi and said hello to him. After saying hello to him, he followed his sister to the living room to play.


    He Zikai walks up to Cheng Nuo and naturally reaches out his hand. He stops Cheng Nuo''s waist, looks at her tenderly and says, "I said on the phone before that, there''s something about Jiayi. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the child not far away, and then he Zikai said, "let''s go upstairs and say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo instructs not far away white crystal, "white crystal, take care of small beautiful them."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo come to the master bedroom. After they sit down on the sofa, he Zikai pulls the hand of Nuo. Then he asks, "Nuo''er, what do you want to tell me about Jiayi?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, and after a long time of preparation, he said, "ah Kai, Jiayi''s life now Not so good. "


    After that, Cheng Nuo told he Zikai all the things Jiayi told himself today, without any reservation.


    But after that, Cheng Nuo still tells he Zikai, "ah Kai, Jiayi doesn''t want to let Weina know, so don''t tell Jingye."


    "Although I don''t want to do this, it''s Jiayi''s request. We still Listen to Jiayi. " Cheng said.


    But this meeting, he Zikai''s face and mood changed obviously. After listening to Nuo''er''s words, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he fell into thinking and even felt faint pain in his heart.


    Worry, anxiety, heartache, all these emotions, are gradually coming up.


    This niece, who loves her, is no less than her children. She has great hope and sustenance for her. She hopes that she will be happy every day, whether she was in the family before or married now. Moreover, the niece''s personality and excellent, in my heart, I hope that she can do what she wants to do, to pursue and protect the happiness she wants It never occurred to her that she would suffer.


    And Nuo''er just stated that Jiayi has been in such a situation for a long time, but he and Nuo''er didn''t know at all. When I saw Jiayi and Ouyang last time, I didn''t realize it at all. I really should ask myself, is my uncle competent?


    If it was not for today''s Jiayi leakage, Nuo''er forced to ask, then this matter itself and Nuo''er would not know, all the relatives and friends around her would be kept in the dark by Jiayi.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, did not hear he Zikai speak, called in a low voice, "ah Kai."


    He Zikai slowly regained consciousness, but did not immediately answer Cheng Nuo. Instead, he stretched out his long arm and took the little woman into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai''s mood is not right at the moment, so he stays in his arms, does not move, just stays quietly.


    "Elder brother is not with Jiayi, Tianyu is not here, and my parents are getting older. The responsibility of taking care of Jiayi is on me, and I She didn''t take good care of Jiayi. " He Zikai said.


    My heart is very self blame, now Jiayi such a situation, how should I account to the second old man in the mansion? How can I account to my elder brother in a foreign country?


    Cheng Nuo understood he Zikai''s thoughts at the moment. Instead of following he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo raised his head, looked at he Zikai and asked, "ah Kai, then we What''s next? "


    After that, Cheng Nuo said firmly, "ah Kai, we must help Jiayi. We can''t let Jiayi suffer."


    "Well, I know," he Zikai nodded and firmly said, "my children, I will not let them suffer a little bit."


    Before Jiayi suffered, he did not know anything, but now, even later, he will never let Jiayi suffer again.


    Ouyang''s love for and protection of Jiayi are not doubted. However, Ouyang''s two elders have to worry and care about her. They are worried that their attitude towards Jiayi will make her suffer.


    Cheng Nuo nodded gently, and then asked, "then we are What to do? "


    "I''ll call Jiayi first." He Zikai said, taking out his mobile phone, ready to call he Jiayi.


    Cheng Nuo just cleverly stays in he Zikai''s arms, does not speak, waiting for he Zikai to call he Jiayi.


    He Zikai dialed the number for a while, and he Jiayi on the other end of the phone was connected.


    "Hello, uncle." He Jiayi''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, are you busy now?" He Zikai asked in a calm tone.


    "Not busy," he Jiayi said. In her heart, she would have guessed that her uncle had called to find her own business, so she directly asked, "uncle, did your aunt tell you?"


    "Well," he Zikai replied. Since Jiayi said it first, she didn''t have to be euphemistic. She asked, "Jiayi, you are at home during this period of time..."


    Before her uncle finished asking, he Jiayi quickly replied, "I''m very good at home. You don''t have to worry. Ouyang is very good to me, and my parents are also very good to me."


    "I don''t doubt Ouyang''s kindness to you, but the second elder of Ouyang''s family..." He Zikai said that after the words did not finish, but I believe that niece''s heart is clear.


    He Jiayi didn''t answer the phone immediately. She became depressed at the other end of the phone and said, "uncle, don''t worry. My parents are very kind to me now. Really, they don''t force me to divorce Ouyang now. Ouyang and I are also working hard, hoping that in the near future, we can have a child."


    Listening to his niece''s words, he Zikai wanted to say something, but he thought it would be inappropriate to say to her on the phone. In the end, he Zikai just asked, "are you sure you don''t tell Weina about them?"If I persuade my niece now, because my niece is not by her side, and she insists that she has no way to persuade her, so I still don''t persuade her first, and I will go to find her tomorrow and talk about it in detail.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell them," he Jiayi said firmly, and then told her uncle, "uncle, you promise me not to tell them. You and your aunt will keep secrets for me, OK?"


    He Zikai didn''t answer because he wanted to tell Weina and Shaoqin to help Jiayi, but Jiayi was persistent


    He Jiayi didn''t hear her uncle''s reply and continued, "uncle, please, promise me, OK?"


    Listening to his niece''s entreaty, he Zikai had no choice but to say, "well, I promise first."


    With that, he Zikai asked again, "are you going to work in the studio tomorrow?"


    "Well, yes." He Jiayi replied.


    "I''ll see you in the studio tomorrow." He Zikai said that he had to talk to Jiayi face-to-face and persuade her to go for examination again. If there is a cure, it would be better.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi naturally knows why her uncle went to the studio to find herself, but she has no reason to refuse.


    Without waiting for Jiayi''s reply, he Zikai said, "it''s settled. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning and have a chat with you."


    "Well..." He Jiayi answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    After that, he Zikai didn''t talk to he Jiayi very much. Even though he had a lot to say in his heart, he could only hear Jiayi''s voice in such a way of communication. He hesitated to say what he said again. He felt that under such communication, the effect of speaking was not good, and he could only wait until he met tomorrow.


    He Zikai hang up the phone, the phone has not been put away, heard the voice of Cheng Nuo.


    "Ah Kai, are you going to find Jiayi tomorrow?" Just now a Kai said to Jiayi, he heard all of them. Cheng Nuo did not wait for he Zikai to reply, and said, "I want to go with you. Let''s go to persuade Jiayi."


    He Zikai looked at the little woman in his arms, looked at it carefully for a few seconds, and said, "well, let Bai Jing send Xiaomei to school tomorrow. After sending lichen and Xiaoxi, we will go directly to Jiayi''s studio."


    "Well..."


    Two people in the master bedroom, originally wanted to chat for a while, but heard the knock outside the door, and Bai Jing''s voice.


    "Dinner is ready, sir and madam."


    "Well, we''ll be down in a minute." Cheng Nuo answers Bai Jing''s words to the door.


    He Zikai also wanted to chat with the little woman for a while, but it was going to be dinner. The three children were still waiting downstairs, so he could only say to the little woman, "let''s go downstairs to eat first. We''ll talk about Jiayi later in the evening."


    "Well..."


    They went downstairs, accompanied the children to finish their dinner, and then accompanied them to do their homework and take care of them to rest. After all the work, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Cheng Nuo back to the master bedroom, he Zikai has helped Cheng Nuo put the bath water.


    He Zikai came to Cheng Nuo, reached out his hand and gently stroked Cheng Nuo''s cheek. He said softly, "go to take a bath. I''ve put the bath water."


    "Well, did you wash it?" Cheng Nuo nodded and asked he Zikai.


    "Yes," he Zikai replied, continuing, "if you invite me, I don''t mind washing it again."


    Cheng Nuo''s face turned red and said shyly, "no, I''m a little tired today. I want to take a bath and have a rest early."


    Looking at the shyness of the little woman, he Zikai unconsciously warmed up a lot. Even though she had been together for so many years, her own little woman was still as lovely as at the beginning. In these things, she was shy and clever.


    "Well, go in and take a bath, and I''ll get your pajamas." He Zikai said that since she is tired, he naturally can''t bear to upset her. Let her go tonight, and when she is not tired, I will eat her well.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo goes into the bathroom to take a bath. He Zikai takes his pajamas and opens the bathroom door. After hanging the pajamas on the hanger inside, he Zikai leaves the bathroom.


    Cheng Nuo takes a bath and comes out wearing pajamas. He Zikai stands by the sofa with a hair dryer in his hand.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo was moved and called.


    "Well, come and sit down. I''ll blow your hair." He Zikai said that no matter how many times I do these things, I don''t feel bored or bored. I even want to do this all the time and take care of my beloved woman all my life.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo walked over and sat down on the sofa. He Zikai sat down. He stretched out his long arm and took the little woman into his arms. Then he gently helped her eat her hair.


    Cheng Nuo enjoys such a comfortable movement. At first, he is still enjoying himself. Gradually, because of his comfort, Cheng Nuo closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    When he Zikai dried Cheng Nuo''s hair and was about to speak, he found that the little woman had already fallen asleep.


    Looking at the beloved little woman in his arms, he Zikai lifted a happy smile around his mouth. He didn''t want to say what he intended to say. He held the little woman carefully and walked to the bedside.


    My little woman, in my eyes, in my heart, has always been a small child, need to take care of herself, and her every move is so lovely and clever, so that I always want to pet her and love her with all my heart.


    Put the little woman on the bed, he Zikai is preparing to go to bed on the other side, holding the little woman to rest, but did not expect the little woman in the bed to wake up.


    Cheng Nuo opens his eyes and sees that he Zikai is about to leave. He doesn''t know what he is going to do later. He just instinctively reaches out his hand and takes he Zikai''s arm.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called.


    When he Zikai felt the little woman''s movement, he also heard her voice. He stopped to leave and turned to look at the little woman.


    "Noah, wake you up?" He Zikai asked, thinking that he must have been too heavy and woke her up.


    "No," Cheng said, shaking his head. "I fell asleep just now. It will wake up naturally."


    "Well," he Zikai approached the little woman, touched her cheek with one hand, and said, "wait a minute. I''ll dim the light. We''ll have a rest together, eh?"


    "Well..."


    After the little woman let go of her hand, he Zikai went to the other side of the bed, dimmed the light, and then turned on the wall lamp. Then he lay on the bed and took the little woman into his arms.Cheng Nuo nestles in front of he Zikai''s chest. He doesn''t feel sleepy, so he stays quietly.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo thought of something in his mind. He immediately looked serious. The cerebellar bag lifted up and looked at he Zikai. He asked, "ah Kai, Jiayi, are you going to What to do? "


    Hearing the little woman''s question, he Zikai also thought about Jiayi''s affairs, thought for a while, and seriously replied, "we can''t let Jiayi suffer like this. We must persuade her to tell Weina and Shaoqin, even if they don''t accept any special treatment. We should see if Weina and Shaoqin have any ways to help her adjust her body. This is the best way."


    "Well, that''s what I think," Cheng said. "Jiayi just has a small chance of getting pregnant. It''s not that she can''t have a baby. If Shaoqin has a good treatment, let her take some medicine that doesn''t hurt her body, it would be great for Jiayi."


    After that, Cheng Nuo pauses for a moment and continues to say, "ah Kai, I believe you are worried about Jiayi being bullied in front of Ouyang''s second old man, aren''t you?"


    "Although since Ouyang and Jiayi got married, our he family and Ouyang family have a good relationship, but Jiayi''s pregnancy rate is small now. Even if father Ouyang doesn''t say anything, old lady Ouyang can''t make it. I''m very worried that she will embarrass Jiayi and target Jiayi everywhere at home." Cheng said.


    I didn''t know what Jiayi had experienced in Ouyang''s house before, but since then, she has been very worried.


    I can understand old lady Ouyang''s thoughts, so I can guess some of her practices. I can''t say who is right and who is wrong. I can only say that such a thing happened. Everyone will feel uncomfortable and face each other with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    In particular, the client is very sure in her heart. Jiayi is very sad, but she has been pretending to be indifferent and doesn''t care. Maybe because of Ouyang''s company and encouragement, Jiayi is not very sad. How much will love from Ouyang moisten her heart.


    "Well, so we can''t blame Ouyang''s two elders for what," he Zikai continued the little woman. "But I won''t allow anyone to bully Jiayi or our family he. Even if they are not wrong, I won''t allow such things."


    To protect one''s family is something that one must do. If he can''t protect his family, what else can he do?


    Cheng Nuo knew he Zikai''s thoughts and said softly, "ah Kai, we''ll meet Jiayi tomorrow and have a chat with Jiayi. It''s the best to persuade Jiayi to do what we want."


    "What''s more, Jiayi has also said that Ouyang''s two elders have not forced her to divorce, so Jiayi has not suffered any more. In addition, Ouyang''s love and care for Jiayi have not changed, so Jiayi is now living a happy life. We don''t have to be so nervous."


    He Zikai nodded, and his firmness and nervousness relaxed a little. He thought that Jiayi''s current situation was not very bad, and he had not suffered, so he worried that he could reduce some.


    "Well, we''ll go to see Jiayi tomorrow," he Zikai said, bending down and dropping a kiss on the little woman''s forehead. Then he said, "well, don''t think too much about it. Go to bed."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo replied cleverly, and took the initiative to come forward and kiss he Zikai''s lips. After a while, he left and said, "good night."


    With that, Cheng Nuo rubbed in he Zikai''s arms and was ready to go to bed.


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up as usual and take care of the children. After breakfast, he Zikai orders Bai Jing to send Xiaomei to school.


    "Daddy, why don''t you send me to school today? Don''t you go to the company? " He Xiaomei asked daddy Bi that he usually sent him to school. How could she become sister Bai Jing sending herself to school today?


    "Well, dad has something to do today. He wants to go out with Noel, so let Bai Jing take you to school." He Zikai answered his daughter.


    "All right," he Xiaomei replied with some disappointment, not forgetting to eat mommy''s vinegar. "It seems that in your heart, Cheng xiaonuo is the most important."


    Although the eldest daughter''s voice is not big, Cheng Nuo hears it. Cheng Nuo walks to the elder daughter with a smile, takes the elder daughter''s hand and says, "Xiaomei, don''t be angry. This morning, I borrowed your father from you. Cheng xiaonuo promised you that your father will pick you up from school this afternoon."


    "Well, I''m not angry, Cheng xiaonuo." He Xiaomei finished and hugged her.


    In fact, I''m not angry. Although I''m very disappointed, I can''t send myself to school. But because I love daddy and I love Mommy, it''s good to let daddy be with mommy. I have nothing to be angry about.


    After embracing her daughter, Cheng Nuo first tells Bai Jing to send Xiaomei away, and then he Zikai and he Zikai send their son and daughter to kindergarten.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi also started from home. Ouyang Ruize drove he Jiayi to the studio.


    He Jiayi was sitting on the co pilot, because he knew that he would see her uncle later, so she was not in a good mood. The whole person seemed a little nervous.


    Ouyang Ruize finds out that Jiayi''s mood is wrong and asks, "don''t you want to see Zikai?"


    Although I have been married to Jiayi for so long, I should change my address to Zikai and Cheng Nuo. However, it is very difficult for me to change my address because of years of friendship. Fortunately, Zikai doesn''t need to address him with Jiayi. I just need to address him according to the seniority in front of the second elder of he family and Jiayi''s father, so I don''t care whether I am in Zikai In front of him, or in front of Jiayi, the appellation of Zikai is all in the name of a friend.


    "No," he Jiayi replied nervously. "I''m just worried. What should I say when I see my uncle later?"


    "Yesterday, my uncle''s tone was different from usual. He must have been angry," he Jiayi said, glancing at Ouyang Ruize and continuing, "and you know your uncle''s temper. I just don''t know how to tell him? I dare not lie in front of him


    Ouyang Ruize understood Jiayi''s thoughts, reached out with his right hand, held Jiayi''s hand, comforted Jiayi and said, "then don''t lie. Tell Zikai what you think."


    "Jiayi, since Zikai and Cheng Nuo know it, it''s useless for us to hide it from them. Moreover, Zikai and Cheng Nuo love you very much. They will only worry about you and won''t be angry." Ouyang Ruize said.


    I can know that Zikai and Cheng Nuo want to help Jiayi and tell Weina that they had planned to do so before, but Jiayi didn''t want to. Her plan could only disappear because she wanted to let Jiayi think and listen to her. If she didn''t want to tell others, she would not tell others.


    "Well..." He Jiayi answered, and there was some comfort in his heart.


    Ouyang Ruize continued, "I have nothing important to do in the morning. When I get to the studio, I will accompany you to wait for Zikai to come. Let''s talk with Zikai, OK?"After listening to Ouyang Ruize, he Jiayi nodded after thinking about it


    Ouyang is his closest friend, and he knows everything. So if he is there, he may not be so nervous in front of his uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ouyang Ruize drove to the studio, they got out of the car and walked into the shop. Several assistants were cleaning.


    "Sister Jiayi, brother Ouyang."


    "Sister Jiayi, brother Ouyang..."


    Several assistants said hello to the two bosses and then went on cleaning.


    Ouyang Ruize took he Jiayi''s hand and said, "Zikai hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s go upstairs and wait for him."


    "Well," he Jiayi answered, and then said to an assistant not far away, "Xiao Yun, my uncle will come to the store. You can bring him to my office. Ouyang and I will wait for him in the office."


    "OK, sister Jiayi."


    After the command, he Jiayi followed Ouyang Ruize upstairs.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo come to Jiayi''s studio and park at the door.


    After getting off the bus, Cheng Nuo takes advantage of the short time waiting for he Zikai to look at the leisure bar not far away. He thinks that he has not gone to leisure for several days. After chatting with Jiayi, he will go to the leisure bar by himself.


    When he Zikai walked to Cheng Nuo from the other side of the car, he saw her eyes looking towards the direction of the leisure bar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    He Zikai doesn''t have to guess what his little woman is thinking at the moment.


    "Noel, if you''re free later, let''s go and have a look. It happens that I want to check the latest sales in the store." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo took back his eyes, looked at he Zikai, nodded and said, "well, OK."


    "Now Go ahead and find Jiayi. " He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo takes he Zikai''s arm and smiles at him. Then they walk into Jiayi''s studio together.


    Just walked into the store, he Jiayi and Cheng Nuo saw an assistant come forward to greet.


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. he."


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then asked, "has Jiayi come to the store?"


    "Well, sister Jiayi is here. She and brother Ouyang are in the office upstairs. I''ll take you up." The assistant said with a smile.


    He Zikai nodded and took a look at Cheng Nuo. They followed the assistant upstairs.


    In the office, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize are sitting on the sofa. When they hear the knock on the door, they don''t have to guess that he Zikai is here.


    He Jiayi answered, saw the door open, and then saw the people coming in.


    When he saw her uncle, he Jiayi didn''t change her expression much, but she was surprised when she saw her aunt.


    "Auntie, you''re here too." He Jiayi said, quickly got up and walked to her aunt.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, hugged Jiayi before and after she came to her face. Then she took her hand and said, "I''m fine at home, so I came with ah Kai."


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded and then sat down on the sofa with her aunt.


    "Zikai, come and sit down," Ouyang Ruize also politely invited he Zikai to sit down, and then said to his assistant, "prepare four cups of tea."


    "OK..."


    After the assistant left, the four sat in the office and began to talk.


    "Jiayi and Ouyang, since you are both here today, I don''t have to think about what I want to say later." He Zikai said.


    Before I came, I still thought that if I talked with Jiayi about something, Ouyang''s ideas and opinions were not sure, and it would be difficult to persuade Jiayi. But now it seems that such a scene is the best result.


    "Well." Ouyang Ruize nodded and answered.


    He Zikai looked at Jiayi and said seriously, "Nuo''er told me something, and I won''t ask you any more. Jiayi, I came here today to persuade you to tell Weina and Shaoqin and ask them to help you. If you don''t want Jingye and Gu Yao to know, Nuoer and I will not tell them, even Gong Yi and mosong don''t know Weina has little communication with Qin and hopes that they will try their best to hide it. "


    Hearing her uncle''s words, he Jiayi shook her head excitedly. Her whole body trembled and said, "no, I don''t want to tell them."


    Cheng Nuo sits beside Jiayi. Seeing this, Cheng Nuo puts his hands over Jiayi''s shoulder to comfort her.


    "Because of face?" He Zikai asked directly, with a certain seriousness in his tone. He said to he Jiayi, "do you think your face is important or your body is important?"


    He Jiayi did not speak.


    "Weina and Shaoqin are our friends. We all know their character and character, and we all know their medical professional level," he Zikai said, looking at Ouyang Ruize. Later, he said, "if we let them help Jiayi, would the future result be better?"


    "We can understand that you said you didn''t want children before. But now, Nuo''er and I can see that you want children, and the second elder in your family also thinks so. So you all hope that Jiayi can have a child as soon as possible, and hope to have a good result, but you don''t want to do some help for good results, so that such a result can be achieved Be more idealistic. Do you think the gap between what you think in your mind and reality will be closer and closer? " He Zikai said.


    Ouyang Ruize pondered and did not speak.


    Zikai understood the meaning of Zikai, but Jiayi didn''t agree. Naturally, she would not force Jiayi. As long as it was her ideas and decisions, I would listen to her.


    Seeing that Ouyang Ruize didn''t speak, he Zikai looked at Xiang Jiayi again. "Jiayi, in my heart, you have always been the smartest, but in this matter, why are you so stubborn? Don''t you want to turn around and think about it? "


    He Jiayi looks at her uncle and doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Nuo saw that Jiayi around her did not speak. She knew that she was thinking at the moment. Taking this opportunity, she said, "Jiayi, I can understand what you think and what you are worried about."


    "But as women, the first thing we need to consider is ourselves, our loved ones, our families," Cheng said. "Your body has no defects, and there is nothing unhealthy. It''s just that the chance of getting pregnant is small. Even if Weina and Shaoqin know that, as doctors and our friends, what they have in mind is only care And help, they won''t laugh at you or look at you differently, so some of your worries are unnecessary"And Ouyang," Cheng Nuo said, taking a look at Ouyang Ruize, and then looking at Xiang Jiayi, he continued, "Ouyang''s kindness to you and his love for you are clearer than anyone else''s. your uncle and I also know the feelings between you. But think about it, if you receive some treatment, you can get pregnant as soon as possible, so that you can be happy Ouyang is also happy, so whether it is the feelings between you, or your small family, will it be more happy and warm? "


    "Auntie..." He Jiayi called her aunt in a low voice, obviously moved by her aunt''s words.


    Seeing Jiayi''s reaction, Cheng Nuo was relieved and very happy. He continued, "in fact, Jiayi, your uncle and I advised you today. The main worry is not Ouyang''s attitude towards you, but your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Although you married into Ouyang family, you will always be the apple of our he family. Your uncle and I are worried that you will be wronged, your father-in-law and your mother-in-law''s attitude towards you and your bad life in Ouyang''s family. Therefore, we want to advise you to tell Weina and Shaoqin that they can help you, receive some treatment properly and fulfill our wishes as soon as possible My father-in-law and mother-in-law have also made an explanation. I believe their attitude towards you will be different. "


    Cheng Nuo pauses, and then says, "Jiayi, there is a saying that mother depends on her son. These four words are recognized in every family, but now everyone''s ideas will change. No matter boys or girls, they will be the hope of a family and the future of a family. Therefore, the significance of children is very important to every family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Well, I know, auntie, I know all these things," he Jiayi nodded to her aunt with red eyes. At the same time, because she was too excited, she said the reason why she didn''t say it all the time. "Auntie, I think I''m so weak and incompetent. When I encounter such a thing, I''m scared and want to retreat. In addition, my parents'' attitude and my mother''s constant pressure, I really am I''m afraid


    "I want to escape, even want to divorce Ouyang. I don''t want to receive any treatment, because I know that there is little hope, and I am more afraid to accept treatment with hope, but the result is a loss."


    "Auntie, I''m so scared. I''m afraid that after I give hope to Ouyang and my parents, I''ll disappoint them. If so, I''d rather keep the status quo all the time. I don''t want to go to any treatment or make any useless twists and turns." He Jiayi didn''t hold back and cried.


    Seeing this kind of Jiayi, Cheng Nuo hugs her painfully and looks at Ouyang Ruize.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruize was in a bad mood because of Jiayi''s crying and what she had just said. His heart was stabbed with a knife for many times and his blood was dripping.


    Cheng Nuo is puzzled because just now Jiayi said, even if he saw Ouyang Ruize''s ear was not in a good mood, he still asked him, "what did old lady Ouyang say to Jiayi before? What have you done? "


    Jiayi''s personality is clear to her. Although she is gentle, she is not afraid to this extent. It must be what old lady Ouyang has said and done to her that she has a psychological shadow. She has been shrinking and evading all the time. She has disguised herself to keep away from anyone.


    In her own eyes and ah Kai''s eyes, she and ah Kai love her and love this niece.


    Perhaps in Ouyang''s heart, he is also sad?


    Ouyang Ruize knows the answers to Cheng Nuo''s questions, but


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of Jiayi, which made my mother treat Jiayi once..." I remember what my mother said to Jiayi now, and I don''t know some of them, because sometimes my mother would say it to Jiayi behind her back, and Jiayi didn''t want to tell her.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t really blame Ouyang Ruize for anything, but got the answer from Ouyang Ruize''s answer. Jiayi''s evasion is due to her past experience and inner closure.


    He Zikai didn''t speak. He looked at the opposite Nuoer and Jiayi all the time, and paid more attention to Jiayi.


    Cheng Nuo hugged he Jiayi, patted her back with his hand and comforted her, "Jiayi, don''t cry, believe me, everything will be OK."


    "And," Cheng Nuo continued, "Jiayi, you should remember that no matter what happens in the future, your uncle and Ouyang will never leave you or abandon you. We love you very much, as well as your grandparents, your father and your brother in foreign countries. We all love you very much, care about you and care about you."


    "Well, I know, aunt." He Jiayi cried and nodded.


    My heart is clear, with so many family members to accompany and love, I am happy, has always been happy.


    "So tell us everything in the future. We will help you and make your life better. All these should be remembered." Cheng said.


    As long as we can enlighten Jiayi and let her come out of her own closed mind, then the following things will be easier to do.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nods.


    After hearing Jiayi''s reply, Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak any more. He looks aside and looks at ah Kai and Ouyang, nodding to them, indicating that Jiayi''s idea has gradually changed. Then, after persuasion, Jiayi should agree to tell Weina and Shaoqin.


    Cheng Nuo holds he Jiayi in his arms. Until he Jiayi stops crying, Cheng Nuo slowly releases he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi looked at her aunt and said seriously, "Auntie, thank you."


    "Jiayi, the family, needless to say thank you, as long as you are good, is my greatest thanks." Cheng Nuo gently smile, with his smile to encourage Jiayi, I hope she can be happy.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded and then looked at her uncle and Ouyang.


    "Now, can you tell Verna and Shaoqin?" He Zikai asked.


    He Jiayi did not immediately answer.


    Because of his experience, Ouyang Ruize will also persuade Jiayi, "Jiayi, let''s try to receive treatment, OK? I don''t care about disappointment. You don''t have to worry about my emotions. And I believe that the medical ability of Vina and Shaoqin and the results of treatment will not let us down too much


    He Jiayi looks at Ouyang Ruize and looks at his eyes. She seems to see hope, happiness and Happiness in the future.


    "Well, yes," he Jiayi replied, "tell Weina and Shaoqin that if they have good methods and treatments, I will cooperate with them."


    Such an answer, so that the surrounding three people are very satisfied, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo heart hanging concern, also put down.


    Ouyang Ruize stood up, went to he Jiayi, then knelt on one knee, stretched out his hands, took Jiayi''s hand and said, "Jiayi, I promise you, I won''t tell my parents what we will do later. I won''t let them disturb you or our life.""We''ll tell them again when the good news comes." Ouyang Ruize said very definitely.


    "But..." He Jiayi is worried. It''s not good to hide from her parents?


    But before he finished speaking, he Jiayi was interrupted by Ouyang Ruize.


    "Jiayi, don''t think too much about it Listen to me, OK? In the future, if my parents have any problems and ideas, I will give them an explanation. I will not allow them to hurt you any more. " Ouyang Ruize said that his eyes were always on Jiayi''s.


    "Ouyang." He Jiayi this moment not heart is false, rushed forward, into Ouyang Ruize''s arms, tightly embrace him.


    Looking at the couple''s love, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other, and their hearts were happy for them.


    As long as they are good, Jiayi is happy. Jiayi does not suffer from any hardship and grievance, and she has no worries in her heart.


    After the couple hugged for a long time, he Jiayi left Ouyang Ruize''s arms and sat back to her aunt.


    "I''m going to call Verna and Shaoqin now. If we can, we''ll have lunch together." He Zikai said to the three people around him and looked at Jiayi.


    He Jiayi nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    After the time, the four are in the studio, Cheng Nuo accompany Jiayi chat, he Zikai and Ouyang also talk about some work.


    He Zikai ordered lunch in a high-end restaurant not far from the studio. At noon, when he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi arrive at the restaurant, Weina and Ji Shaoqin also arrive.


    Six people sat in the private room, chatting while eating.


    "Jiayi, Zikai probably told me before. On the way over, I also discussed with Weina. We plan to do this," Ji Shaoqin said seriously. "After lunch, you can go to the hospital with us. First, do a comprehensive examination. All gynecological examinations are done. Weina and I plan the treatment according to the examination results."


    "Well, yes." He Jiayi didn''t have much hesitation and nodded.


    Ji Shaoqin then comforted he Jiayi, "well, as long as you listen to me and Weina, even if there is a little hope, Weina and I will try to help you."


    "And don''t be too pessimistic in your heart. There are a lot of infertile young people. They all get better after treatment according to their own conditions, so the future results will not be bad." Ji Shaoqin said.


    Weina also said, "well, Jiayi, you believe in medicine, and Shaoqin and I, especially Shaoqin. She is good at pharmacy. If you can rely on medication, you don''t need to accept any instrument. This process is simple and easy, and it won''t bring you too much pain."


    "Well, I know," he Jiayi nodded, looked at Weina and Shaoqin, and said, "I believe you. After that, I will cooperate with all your requirements."


    "Well..."


    After that, everyone didn''t talk about this topic, and said something else. When he was about to finish his meal, Cheng Nuo said to he Jiayi, "Jiayi, ah Kai and I will accompany you to the hospital later."


    "Does uncle have no work this afternoon?" He Jiayi asked, knowing that Aunt should be nothing, but worried that uncle would delay work.


    "There is no important work, and the rest will be dealt with tomorrow." He Zikai said.


    Hearing her uncle''s reply, he Jiayi nodded and said nothing more.


    After dinner, everyone and his party went to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    When they come to the hospital, Weina and Ji Shaoqin begin to arrange various examinations for Jiayi. Ouyang Ruize has been accompanying Jiayi, and he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are also waiting outside the examination room.


    When all the items were checked, it was already more than 4 p.m., he Jiayi didn''t look very tired, but the three people outside the examination room were very worried about her health.


    "How about it? Is there anything wrong with it? " Ouyang Ruize hurried forward to take he Jiayi''s hand and asked.


    He Jiayi shook her head with a smile and said, "no, everything is OK."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also stepped forward. Cheng Nuo said to he Jiayi, "Weina has prepared some bread and milk for her lounge. Let''s go and have some."


    In fact, they are all prepared for Jiayi. I''m worried that Jiayi will suffer a lot if she has done so many tests and has drawn blood. Therefore, it is necessary to let her eat something.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nods.


    The four then went to Weina''s lounge. He Jiayi ate some bread and drank some milk. They chatted and waited for the inspection results.


    Weina and Ji Shaoqin have been staying in the examination room. Originally, some results will be released later. However, due to the special relationship between Weina and Ji Shaoqin, and the communication between he Zikai and the dean of the hospital before he Zikai, all the inspection results are urgent.


    Finally, half an hour later, Weina and Ji Shaoqin got all the inspection results of Jiayi.


    Instead of going to Wiener''s lounge, they sat at their desks in the examination room, looking at the inspection report in their hands, with heavy expressions.


    "Verna." Ji Shaoqin suddenly called out "Weina.".


    "Well," vena continued after answering, "my results are not very good."


    "My side is also," Ji Shaoqin said, "Jiayi''s physical condition It''s a little bad. "


    She and Weina did not take the same examination results, but all the results came out. She took her own report sheet which was good at analysis, and Weina took the report sheet that she was good at analyzing.


    After hearing Ji Shaoqin''s words, Weina doesn''t speak because Jiayi''s physical condition is not only a little bad, but also


    But in this case, I and Shaoqin will not say it in person.


    Because Jiayi is not only her own patient, but also her friend and best friend.


    After a long silence, Ji Shaoqin finally said, "when we see Jiayi, we don''t want to tell them."


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll study it together and plan the later treatment of Jiayi." Now that Shaoqin is pregnant, Weina said, she is not suitable for staying up late to work, so she has to put her research work on tomorrow.


    "Well..."


    Both of them understood everything in their hearts, and they knew what they thought in each other''s hearts. There was no need to say all the words. They already had a good understanding of each other.Leaving the examination room, Weina and Ji Shaoqin go to their own lounge.


    The four men in the lounge stood up in a hurry when they saw them coming.


    "How did it turn out?" He Zikai was the first to ask.


    Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi are also excited to look at Weina and Ji Shaoqin. They are very nervous at the moment and wait for their reply.


    Cheng Nuo also did not speak, looking at Weina and Shaoqin.


    "It''s not too bad. Just sit down and talk." Vena said.


    Hearing Weina''s words, the four felt a little comforted and sat down with Weina Shaoqin.


    After sitting down, Ji Shaoqin said, "don''t worry about Jiayi''s physical condition. The probability of pregnancy is relatively small, but it''s not too difficult."


    "Really?" He Jiayi was also very surprised and said, "but when I was in a foreign country for examination, the doctor told me about my condition..."


    "Jiayi," Weina looked at Jiayi and replied to her doubts at the moment, "if you are in a foreign country, there is no way to treat your situation. Most of their treatments in the country you stayed in were instrumental assistance, and Biopharmaceutics was not very strong. Therefore, according to the judgment and affirmation of local doctors, it is not easy to treat."


    Before, Jiayi went on a business trip in the city. She knew that, and when she studied medicine, she understood the advantages and disadvantages of medicine in various countries. These are the most basic medical information. So now I tell Jiayi in such a way that she will believe her.


    As long as she believes, her worries, as well as those of Ouyang and zikainuo, will be much less.


    "But it''s not so difficult for us in the West Port. There are still some treatment methods," Weina continued. "Even if there are some difficulties, don''t forget that Shaoqin and I have contacts in the medical circles of various countries. It''s OK to ask for some medical problems and contact friends to buy some medicinal materials. It''s not a difficult thing. So, Jiayi, don''t worry about it Heart. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Hearing Weina''s words, the four people understood in their hearts, especially he Jiayi. For a moment, he seemed to see hope and nodded happily.


    "Well, I get it, Verna. I get it." He Jiayi said excitedly.


    Seeing that Jiayi was a little happy, Ji Shaoqin said, "Jiayi, what I said next, you should remember."


    "Well, you say." He Jiayi nodded positively.


    "Today''s inspection results, Weina and I are not going to tell you specifically, because we have to study and analyze. If we just look at the simple report and tell you, it is irresponsible for us, and it will also bring you mental pressure. Therefore, we need to carefully analyze and then tell you, at the same time..." Ji Shaoqin pauses, then says, "we will also think about the next treatment plan and plan."


    After Ji Shaoqin finished, he looked at Ouyang Ruize, then Zikai and nono, and said, "Ouyang, Zikai, nono, don''t worry. Believe me and Weina, we will help Jiayi, and use the best treatment to improve Jiayi''s pregnancy rate."


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded. Shaoqin''s words naturally believed him, and Weina and Shaoqin''s ability never doubted.


    Ji Shaoqin nodded, looked at Xiang Jiayi, and said, "Jiayi, two days later, you come back to the hospital. Weina and I will tell you in detail about your current physical condition and what you need to do next, that is, the treatment plan in the future."


    "Give me and Verna two days, and we''ll analyze and work out a method that''s good for you and can be treated as soon as possible." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well, OK, I know. I''ll come back to the hospital in two days." He Jiayi listens to Shaoqin and Weina, as long as they can help themselves and treat themselves well.


    Before, I had been escaping, but since I promised Ouyang and my uncle and aunt to tell Weina and Shaoqin, I began to yearn for children, and I had more hope and expectation in my heart.


    "Well, the diet and sleep should be good for the next two days. Don''t have a cold or a fever. It''s good for the next treatment." "Said Verna.


    "OK..." He Jiayi replied.


    After that, Weina and Shaoqin did not say too much about Jiayi. They chatted and gradually changed the topic.


    Because he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are going to pick up the children from school, and Shaoqin has to deal with some work. She leaves work on time at five o''clock. Gong Yi doesn''t allow Shaoqin to work overtime recently. She will come to the hospital to pick her up on time.


    So we didn''t talk for long before we left.


    He Zikai drives with Cheng Nuo to the school to pick up the eldest daughter. On the way, Cheng Nuo calls Bai Jing and asks her to pick up her son and daughter in kindergarten.


    After calling, Cheng Nuo thought of Jiayi again.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo called ah Kai and said to he Zikai beside him, "do you think Jiayi''s physical condition is not so bad?"


    "No," he Zikai didn''t think much about it, so he directly answered Noel, "it should be very bad."


    "But what Wiener and Shaoqin said..." In fact, Cheng Nuo is also suspicious of Jiayi''s physical condition, but Weina and Shaoqin''s words are somewhat out of his mind.


    "The two of them hid the real results just to prevent Jiayi and Ouyang from worrying, and not to let us worry." He Zikai said.


    And Weina is the best friend, Weina some practices, even if they do not ask, also very clear.


    And I haven''t known Shaoqin for a day or two. I can probably guess the purpose behind every sentence of Shaoqin.


    She wants to hide the facts, but she still wants to say the results that convince everyone.


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo understood in his heart. In an instant, he was worried and said, "what can Jiayi do? Is she going to be ok? "


    "No," he Zikai said, holding Nuo''er''s hand in his hand, motioning to comfort Nuo''er, and continuing, "with Weina and Shaoqin, Jiayi will be all right."


    "Since they want to hide, it shows that they have their own plans. Maybe it''s a bad thing to tell the real results now. So they are sure that they will give Jiayi a good result in the future, so we don''t have to worry about it." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded to show that he understood.


    He Zikai continued, "I''ll call Weina in the evening and talk to her about Jiayi."


    If I ask Weina alone, I believe that Weina will not hide anything from her. After all, she knows that even if she knows the facts, she will not tell Jiayi and Ouyang. As long as the parties are not allowed to know, it will not be considered as violating and influencing the original ideas of Weina and Shaoqin.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered positively, because he also wanted to know the real situation of Jiayi.


    On the other side, after Ji Shaoqin finished his work, it was five o''clock immediately. He had to go downstairs to wait for Gong Yi. Before leaving the office, Ji Shaoqin said to Weina, "I''ll try to come to the hospital as early as possible tomorrow morning, and then check out Jiayi''s examination results."


    Weina shook her head and said, "no, Shaoqin. Just come to work at normal time.""I''ll take all the result sheets home tonight and make a good analysis and research. By the way, I''ll consult a good sister in the United States who has a lot of research on gynecology. She should have encountered such a situation as Jiayi. Maybe she will have a good way to tell me, and then we will discuss it together."


    Listen to Weina said, Ji Shaoqin also feel feasible, nodded and said, "well, OK, I''ll call some of my friends in the evening, and we''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    "Well," Weina said, still don''t forget to tell Shaoqin, "don''t be too tired. Although Jiayi''s business is important, you should also take good care of yourself. You have children in your stomach. If you are tired from work, but two people suffer together, so you must be careful."


    "I know," Ji Shaoqin replied with a smile and took Weina''s hand. "I remember how to take good care of myself. Besides, Gong Yi does not leave me after working hours. Even if I want to do something, Gong Yi will stop it."


    "In such a special time, it should be like this. Although it is restricted and bound, it is good for yourself and children." Verna replied.


    "Well..."


    They didn''t talk for a long time. Ji Shaoqin and Weina said hello and left the office.


    Vina sat in the office and went on working.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi return home, he Jiayi is in a good mood, even walking is humming ditty.


    Ouyang Ruize is very happy to see her like this again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Ouyang, do you think we will have children soon?" He Jiayi said expectantly and asked Ouyang.


    "Well, certainly." Ouyang Ruize replied.


    At the end, she added, "vena and Shaoqin will help us, and we will have children soon."


    Ouyang Ruize''s answer naturally makes he Jiayi happy.


    He Jiayi happily stretched out her hand, grabbed Ouyang Ruize''s neck, and said in his arms, "I think so too."


    Looking at her lovely and coquettish appearance, Ouyang Ruize took Jiayi''s waist with both hands, looked at Jiayi''s eyes, and said, "Jiayi, every day after that, I will spend happily. I will accompany you to welcome our children''s arrival."


    "Well, Ouyang, I love you." He Jiayi will be in a good mood. Her words are as sweet as honey.


    "I love you, too."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai asked Cheng Nuo to accompany the children and went to the study to be busy.


    Come to the study, he Zikai in the busy work, first to Weina call.


    "Hello, Zikai." Vina''s on the phone.


    "Did not disturb your rest?" He Zikai asked.


    "No, Mo song is watching TV downstairs. I''m watching Jiayi''s result list." Vena replied.


    Hearing Weina''s reply, he Zikai didn''t intend to beat around the bush. He asked Weina directly, "I want to know the real result of Jiayi''s physical condition."


    Weina at the other end of the phone was stunned, but she didn''t feel surprised, because some things Zikai could guess were also some things that he couldn''t hide.


    In fact, when I discussed with Shaoqin in the hospital this afternoon, I took into consideration that Zikai would realize that Zikai''s insight was not generally high, but extremely high. Therefore, both of us had made plans. If Zikai wanted to ask, I and Shaoqin would not hide it. It would be nice to say so, because I and Shaoqin believed that he would not tell Jiayi and Ouyang It won''t worry Jiayi and Ouyang.


    Without hearing Weina''s reply, he Zikai continued, "Weina, I won''t tell Jiayi and Ouyang, I just want to know the real situation of Jiayi."


    "Well, I know," wina replied, then calmed down and said, "actually Jiayi''s situation is not very good. "


    "Her low probability of pregnancy is not caused by external factors, but the body itself. For example, in the process of growing up, Jiayi''s development has been determined and shaped, and there is no way to change it."


    "Her condition is congenital, and it will be very difficult to treat her. Moreover, she also needs to bear some pain. However, these pains are not torture, they are just more difficult than normal life."


    After hearing this, he Zikai thought about it and asked, "do you and Shaoqin have a cure?"


    "Not yet. We need to make further analysis to see which is more suitable and better for Jiayi, surgical treatment and drug treatment. We will plan for the future." Vena replied.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, and then said, "Weina, Jiayi is my favorite niece. Please help her."


    "Zikai, you don''t have to say that. Shaoqin and I all know that we will try our best to help Jiayi," Weina said. We have such a good relationship and will help each other. We don''t need to be so polite. "Shaoqin and I will study together in the hospital tomorrow, and give us two days. We should be able to determine Jiayi''s later treatment plan."


    "Well, two days later, I''ll go to the hospital to see you." He Zikai said.


    "OK, if you''re busy that day, I''ll call you and let you know the result." Vena said.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai and Weina after a few words, hang up the phone.


    He Zikai thought about Jiayi for a while, and finally pulled his thoughts back to work.


    After he Zikai finishes his work, Cheng Nuo has taken care of the children and has a rest.


    They go back to the bedroom and lie on the bed after washing. Cheng Nuo can''t wait to ask, "ah Kai, did you ask Weina? What happened to Jiayi... "


    "Not so good." He Zikai replied, and then told all the things Weina told himself to Nuo''er.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo couldn''t speak for a long time. He was more worried about Jiayi.


    He Zikai took the little woman and comforted her and said, "don''t worry too much. Weina and Shaoqin will try to help Jiayi, so Jiayi''s future It''s going to get better. "


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo moved, rubbed his arms, and whispered, "well, I hope Jiayi''s future is good, everything is good."


    "Ah Kai, Jiayi''s life should have been living in happiness, moistening in happiness, she should not bear these." Cheng said.


    "Well, I know," he Zikai then said to the little woman, "but since it happened, Jiayi has also suffered for such a long time. We can only hope that after experiencing this, she will become stronger and know how to enjoy life"Nuo''er, maybe these sufferings, for Jiayi, are a growth and a necessary way of life. As long as the future results are satisfactory, then this period of time is not too bad." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers.


    He Zikai continued, "two days later, we will go to the hospital again to listen to Weina and Shaoqin''s analysis of Jiayi''s physical condition and follow-up treatment. If we can help them, we will try our best to help them."


    "Well, yes, I''ll do whatever you like." Cheng Nuo replied smartly.


    "Well." He Zikai answers, lowers his head and kisses the little woman''s lips.


    After a long time, he Zikai let go of the little woman and said, "talk again, or sleep now?"


    "Go to bed. I''m tired." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Well, sleep, good night."


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of a new day, the morning, the hospital, Ji Shaoqin just arrived at the office, called Weina.


    "Shaoqin, are you in the hospital?" Vena asked Shaoqin on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, in the office." Ji Shaoqin replied.


    "I''ll come to you now."


    "Well..."


    Ten minutes later, Weina came to Ji Shaoqin''s office. After a brief greeting, they sat down to talk about Jiayi.


    Weina told Shaoqin about her analysis last night and her communication with some friends.


    Ji Shaoqin also told Weina what she thought and what she had learned.


    After communication, Weina said, "in this way, drug treatment is important for Jiayi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Well, it''s the best, and it''s also the best effect, but we have to consider a little bit," Ji Shaoqin said. "Drug treatment will inevitably bring side effects to Jiayi''s body, which is unavoidable."


    Weina nodded, her heart can understand, is the drug three points poison, if give Jiayi drug treatment, will certainly have an impact on her body.


    After thinking for a while, Weina continued, "is that ok? After Jiayi''s drug treatment, we will try our best to minimize the side effects of drug treatment."


    After listening to Weina, Ji Shaoqin thought about it, and then said, "it''s not impossible. In the later stage, after Jiayi has received the drug treatment, she has to receive another treatment. We use appropriate drugs to minimize the side effects of Jiayi''s previous medication."


    "Well, that''s it," Weiner nodded. "It''s better than any other treatment, even if it takes a little longer, and the success rate of medication is very high. I consulted two friends last night, and they all recommend medication."


    "Well, I also support Jiayi''s drug treatment," Ji Shaoqin said with great certainty. "In these two days, we began to plan the treatment plan for Jiayi and strive to complete it."


    "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, early in the morning, Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi left for the hospital.


    On the way, he Jiayi received a call from her aunt.


    "Hello, aunt." He Jiayi said.


    "Jiayi, when are you going to the hospital today?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "I''m on the way to the hospital with Ouyang now," he Jiayi replied truthfully. She didn''t know what her aunt meant when she asked, "Auntie, do you want to..."


    "Your uncle and I also want to go to the hospital to hear about the treatment arrangement of Weina and Shaoqin for your later stage." Cheng Nuo said, in the heart also did not expect Jiayi and Ouyang to rush to the hospital so early.


    "Well, can you go to the hospital now?" He Jiayi asked, then looked around the scenery, according to the current geographical location, guess the distance to the hospital, "Ouyang and I have about 30 minutes to the hospital."


    Cheng Nuo thought at the other end of the phone and said, "then your uncle and I are starting from home, just to send Xiaomei to school. If we go back, it may be a little late."


    "Well, Ouyang and I will wait for you in the hospital." He Jiayi said.


    "OK, you go to find vena and Shaoqin first. We''ll get there as soon as possible." Cheng said.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Jiayi said to Ouyang Ruize, "my uncle and aunt will go to the hospital later."


    "Well, they are very worried about you. I guess they also want to know about the treatment of you in the later stage of Vina and Shaoqin." Ouyang Ruize replied to he Jiayi.


    After that, he Jiayi''s tone was a little low. Instead of going to see Ouyang Ruize, he lowered her head and said, "if it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t be so worried. My uncle and aunt are usually very busy, and they have to take care of three children, and they have to worry about me. They It''s too hard. "


    Hearing Jiayi''s words, Ouyang Ruize knew that Jiayi was reproached again. He said in a hurry, "Jiayi, don''t think so. Although they are hard-working, we are all family members and the closest people, so they will worry. Zikai loves his three children very much, and also loves your niece, so he will be very worried about your affairs."


    "It''s not your fault, it''s human nature, family relationship, understand?" Ouyang Ruize doesn''t want to see Jiayi unhappy. She has been with her for the past two days. Although she seems to be in a good mood, she knows that she sometimes thinks and worries. Fortunately, she has been with her almost every step in the past two days, and has said a lot with her. Her mood is not too bad.


    "Well, I understand," he Jiayi gradually became better because of Ouyang Ruize''s enlightenment, and then firmly said to Ouyang Ruize, "I will try my best to get better and repay those who care about me with the best results in the future."


    "Ouyang, we will have children in the future." He Jiayi said.


    "Well, I believe it, too." Ouyang Ruize said.


    Seeing the smile on Jiayi''s face, Ouyang Ruize was relieved.


    Two people came to the hospital, first to find Weina and Shaoqin, and then we wait for the arrival of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    Fortunately, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo came. After everyone sat down, Weina and Ji Shaoqin began to talk about their own plans for the two days.


    "Jiayi, it''s like this," Weina said. "From today on, your daily diet needs to be taken according to my and Shaoqin''s arrangement for you. In addition, you must take medicine three times a day. Shaoqin and I will tell you about all the medication methods."


    "These drugs are divided into three stages. The first stage is to regulate your body, the second stage is to promote the possibility of pregnancy, and the third stage is to strengthen, that is, to stabilize the later stage."


    "It will take about two months to complete the three stages of treatment. This period of time may be hard because your diet will change a lot compared with before, and the dosage of medicine you take every day will be a little larger, so..." Weina looks at he Jiayi.He Jiayi nodded seriously and said to Weina, "I can. For the sake of my future children, I can do all these things. You and Shaoqin don''t have to worry."


    After listening to he Jiayi, Ji Shaoqin then said, "well, if there is any discomfort or can''t persist on the way, please tell me and Weina immediately that I can adjust the method appropriately. However, once the adjustment is made, the treatment time may be delayed, which is my current estimate."


    "No need to adjust. I can." He Jiayi said definitely.


    "All the drugs are mainly traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine is relatively small, but during the period to participate in taking each other, after all, the effect of Western medicine, is the most effective, the best." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Well, from today on, I''ll listen to you. I''ll take whatever you want me to eat. If you tell me the dosage, I''ll take it according to your requirements. I''ll do it." He Jiayi said.


    Weina and Ji Shaoqin nodded at the same time, and believed Jiayi''s words in their hearts.


    Ouyang Ruize is worried and asks Ji Shaoqin, "Shaoqin, these medicines are good for Jiayi''s body Are there any side effects? "


    Ouyang Ruize''s worry is actually that of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo. We all know that Jiayi''s later treatment relies on drug treatment, and the drugs she usually takes have side effects. But Jiayi has to take it for about two months. How can there be no side effects?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    What''s more, what''s the side effect? Does it hurt Jiayi a lot?


    After listening to Ouyang Ruize''s words, Ji Shaoqin looks at Ouyang Ruize, and then looks at the nervous he Zikai and Cheng Nuo. He replies, "there will be side effects, but don''t worry. I have already discussed with Weina."


    "Well," Weina said to everyone after Ji Shaoqin''s words, "when Jiayi''s treatment is over, her body will return to the normal female''s body. Shaoqin and I will use other drugs to minimize the side effects caused by taking the medicine before."


    "It doesn''t take long to dissipate the side effects of drugs. It can be done in a few days, and it''s impossible to completely dissipate them. You can only dissipate them as much as possible," Weina said. "But don''t worry. Even if some side effects of drugs are left in the body, they won''t do any harm to the body, and they won''t affect the subsequent pregnancy. In addition, they rely on the digestion and metabolism of food in the later stage With the body''s own resistance, the residues of these drugs will be eliminated, so Don''t worry. "


    Listening to Weina so detailed, Ouyang Ruize''s worry naturally relaxed, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Jiayi is more looking forward to the future in her heart at the moment, as if she began to receive treatment from today, and she could be pregnant two months later. She was very happy.


    "Well, Verna, Shaoqin, I''ll ask you after that. If ah Kai and I can help you, just let us know." Cheng said.


    "Well, if you need any help from you and Zikai, Shaoqin and I will tell you." Weina says to Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and nods.


    Ouyang Ruize, who was also very excited, said to Weina and Shaoqin, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite, Ouyang," Ji Shaoqin said with a smile, "when you and Jiayi have children, we are the dry mothers of the children. So now we are doing these things for my son or daughter, so we don''t need to thank you. As long as you take good care of Jiayi every day after that."


    "Yes, I will." Ouyang Ruize said.


    "Another point," Weina suddenly thought of something and said to Jiayi, "Jiayi, after that, you need to lighten your work. If you can''t be tired, you can work for half a day, and then take a rest day. Try not to work all day, OK?"


    "Well, I know," he Jiayi said with a smile, "in the future, I''ll arrange for the assistants. I''ll be busy with some important things every day. I don''t want to deal with those unimportant things myself. Let the assistants handle them."


    "Well, this is the best," Weina said, then looked at Ouyang Ruize and said, "Ouyang will supervise Jiayi and let our business women feel aggrieved a little bit and have less space for freedom."


    "I will." Ouyang Ruize nodded.


    He Jiayi said with a smile, "for my children, there may be less free space in the future."


    "this is also, Jiayi, when you are pregnant, you should also pay attention to the pregnancy in October, plus late pregnancy conditioning, the time is really not short." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    The future life, in everyone''s heart, is beautiful, is also very looking forward to.


    Everyone sat together and gradually talked about the future. Everyone was very relaxed and happy, especially he Jiayi. The smile on his face at the moment was a sincere smile from the heart, which was very charming.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has been quietly spent, blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, everyone''s life is very comfortable and happy.


    That day, it was Saturday morning. Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi woke up naturally. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Ouyang Ruize was still closed.


    After he Jiayi, Ouyang Ruize didn''t wake up. He moved in Ouyang Ruize''s arms, reached up and gently stroked Ouyang Ruize''s cheek.


    The person he loves, every outline on his face, is so beautiful, so perfect.


    "Naughty Again?"


    All of a sudden, a burst of voice came over. He Jiayi, hearing the sound from the quiet environment, immediately shook her hands and then left quickly.


    Feeling Jiayi''s hand left, Ouyang Ruize opened his eyes and saw her stupefied appearance. His heart suddenly crossed a touch of heartache.


    "Scared you just now?" Ouyang Ruize asked, this will be very self reproach.


    "Well," he Jiayi answered, and the meeting just came back to her senses. She was a little coquettish and angry. Her hand touched Ouyang Ruize''s face again and said, "it''s you who bullied me."


    "It''s my fault. I''m wrong." Ouyang Ruize confessed his mistake and put his hands around he Jiayi''s waist.


    He Jiayi felt better and was not afraid. She did not blame Ouyang Ruize. She held out her hands and held Ouyang Ruize''s face. She said coyly, "in my heart, you are the best. I just want to touch it gently. I don''t want to do anything else."


    "Well, I know," Ouyang Ruize said, looking at his beloved woman in front of him, and continued, "but you don''t want to do anything else, but I am I want to do something else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi was stunned. He had a bad premonition in his heart, but he still asked Ouyang Ruize, "what do you want to do?""I got up early in the morning and I was a little hungry." Ouyang Ruize said in disguise, smiling from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were always looking at he Jiayi.


    He Jiayi certainly understood Ouyang Ruize''s meaning, as well as his ideas, as well as his immediate action.


    "But it''s morning, you can''t..." He Jiayi said shyly that although the husband and wife have been together for so long, Ouyang said in the morning that he was still shy.


    "Why not? Is it difficult for such a thing to be carried out only in the evening and not in the morning? " Ouyang Ruize said.


    After a pause, Ouyang Ruize continued, "and Jiayi, you should remember that Wei Na and Shaoqin, the two famous doctors, did not ask us anything in this respect, let alone let me Temperance, so You know it


    "You..." He Jiayi felt that she was so shy that she wanted to find a place to drill in, but this man


    He said it in such a big way.


    "Well? Have something to say? " Jiayi''s heart is full of happiness.


    Their own women, no matter when, no matter what kind of expression and mood, can quickly hook their hearts, let their eyes only stay on her body, can not move away.


    He Jiayi did not speak. After thinking for a long time, he finally whispered, "well, you Easy, and Be careful. "


    Because I love him, I have some thoughts in my heart. And now Ouyang has put forward this idea, then I Just cooperate with him.


    "Well, it will..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    When Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi got up, it was already 11 o''clock. He Jiayi came out of the bathroom and came to the cloakroom with pajamas after taking a bath. Instead of changing clothes immediately, he looked at herself in the mirror, especially some traces on his neck. He Jiayi was a bit angry, but also a little happy.


    Ouyang Ruize walked out of the bathroom and saw Jiayi standing in front of the mirror not far away.


    Without calling her, Ouyang Ruize goes straight to he Jiayi.


    When Ouyang Ruize comes to he Jiayi, he Jiayi is not aware of it, still in a daze.


    Ouyang Ruize did not immediately open his arms to embrace her, worried that he would frighten her, but said, "what are you thinking?"


    See Jiayi micro Leng, emotional reaction came over, Ouyang Ruize just stretched out his arms, from behind Jiayi embrace her.


    He Jiayi turned her face and didn''t see Ouyang''s face, but her face touched Ouyang''s face. This kind of intimacy instantly filled her heart, and her mood was more happy and comfortable than before.


    "How do you want to be angry?" He Jiayi answered deliberately.


    "Angry?" Ouyang Ruize repeated a sentence, not very understand Jiayi''s words.


    He Jiayi showed a proud face. Looking at herself and Ouyang in the mirror, she was happy in her heart, but on the surface, she deliberately said, "I''ll pay attention to it, but you see, you left these traces on me, which are still so obvious. Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    This time, Ouyang Ruize understood, but there was no tension at all. On the contrary, his heart was very satisfied, and his smile gradually showed on his face.


    "Yes, I should be angry. I didn''t do it well. You should be angry," Ouyang Ruize replied, rubbing his face against he Jiayi and continuing to say vaguely, "but that will In that case, I really can''t pay attention to it. After all Too infatuated with my woman, just want to Completely own her. "


    "You..." He Jiayi stamped her feet in anger.


    This man, it is to make an excuse for himself, admit the wrong attitude is not serious at all.


    "Well, don''t be angry," Ouyang Ruize coaxed he Jiayi, and then continued, "you can be in bed at night Punish me well. I''ll accept any punishment


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi is helpless, knowing that even if she is angry, she just glares at him to show her anger.


    After they changed their clothes, they went downstairs to watch TV and had lunch at noon.


    Just after Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi arrived downstairs, Ouyang Ruize''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who called?" He Jiayi asked casually.


    "Let me see." Ouyang Ruize took out his mobile phone and said.


    He Jiayi because this meeting is right next to Ouyang Ruize. This meeting will also be close to see the display on Ouyang Ruize''s mobile phone.


    Only when she saw the word mother, he Jiayi''s expression changed, and Ouyang Ruize''s expression changed.


    Ouyang Ruize doesn''t know what his mother is calling for now? But I know that Jiayi''s mood at the moment is certainly not very good.


    He Jiayi''s expression change just now is an accident. Her mother-in-law is now calling Ouyang. She has no other ideas.


    "Pick it up. Maybe mom wants to see you." He Jiayi said to Ouyang Ruize, trying to show a natural appearance.


    "Well." Ouyang Ruize answered and then connected the phone.


    "Mom..." Ouyang Ruize called, and with one hand holding Jiayi, he walked to the sofa.


    "Ouyang, are you at home now?" The voice of old lady Ouyang came from the phone.


    "Well, he Jiayi just got up and was at home." Ouyang Ruize replied, not avoiding Jiayi''s topic at all.


    "Well, this weekend, you should have more rest and rest," old lady Ouyang''s tone has been very gentle, even with a little relaxed voice, and then said, "Ouyang, do you and Jiayi have anything to do today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ruize didn''t understand the meaning of his mother''s question for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer it?


    The old lady of Ouyang waited for a while, but did not wait for her son''s reply. She was worried that her son would make a wild guess. She said in a hurry, "Ouyang, don''t think about it. Mom doesn''t mean anything."


    "Mom just wanted to ask you, if you don''t have anything to do today, come back for lunch. You see, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, mom Some miss you The old man of Ouyang said.


    Ouyang Ruize understood his mother''s meaning now, but


    The first thing I thought about was Jiayi. I was worried that she and Jiayi would go back, and my mother would treat Jiayi


    At this time, Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi are already sitting on the sofa. He Jiayi is sitting beside Ouyang Ruize. He and his mother-in-law are chatting with each other. He hears them all.


    He Jiayi did not speak, her eyes kept looking at the distance ahead.


    Ouyang Ruize turns his face and looks at Jiayi''s face. He knows that Jiayi knows her mother''s invitation, but he can''t see any emotion from her face, so"Mom, we won''t go back at noon. I''ll take time to come home to see you and my father. You can have dinner by yourself at noon." Ouyang Ruize politely refused his mother''s words.


    In fact, I miss my parents so much when I haven''t come home to visit my parents for such a long time. And sometimes when I think about it in my spare time, I feel that I am unfilial and I haven''t taken good care of my parents. But when I think about Jiayi and my beloved woman, I feel more or less comforted.


    My mother''s attitude towards Jiayi before was very clear to me. Although it was difficult to choose between her mother and Jiayi, now Jiayi is a special case. She needs to take care of, take care of, and even more need to protect. Therefore, all her thoughts and considerations will focus on Jiayi. As for her mother


    I will be an unfilial son for the time being. I will try my best to make up for my mother.


    Although such an approach is not appropriate and wrong, but at present, Jiayi is her own everything. There is no way to achieve the best of both worlds. She can only do so.


    Ouyang old lady heard her son''s refusal at the other end of the phone, but she also understood the reason for her son''s saying so. She must have taken Jiayi''s idea into consideration, so she refused her own words.


    "Ouyang," the old lady called her son gently and said, "mom knows you are worried about her attitude towards Jiayi. She assures you that she won''t say anything to Jiayi and will not do anything to Jiayi. She just wants you to come back for a meal. We can have a meal together. You can go after eating. Really."


    This period of time, I really want a lot, and see the old man''s attitude to Jiayi changed, I can''t stick to the previous ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    What Ouyang said last time, I have seriously thought about it.


    It''s really not easy for children to live together and love each other. Since they don''t want to be separated, why do they have to go and break them up?


    The son said that he and Jiayi would work hard. He knew that his son had not cheated him. He would try. Moreover, Jiayi''s child is also a clever child. Since he entered Ouyang''s family, except for pregnancy, other aspects are very good. He has not been a bit picky, so they work hard and may have children in the future.


    Before, I was too anxious, so I forced them and said those If I hurt Jiayi, I think about it now. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Mother''s words, let Ouyang Ruize hesitated, but also did not immediately agree with the mother.


    Ouyang old lady continued to say, "Ouyang, you speak to Jiayi instead of mother. Mother really guarantees that she won''t say anything to her or do anything. You can come back to have a meal when you are free. The soup stewed by mother in the morning is very nutritious. You can come back to have a taste at noon."


    Once again, Ouyang Ruize felt very uncomfortable at the moment, but he still couldn''t agree to Jiayi.


    "Ouyang," he Jiayi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ouyang Ruize. Her mother-in-law''s words just now were all heard by herself, "let me have a few words with my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ruize didn''t expect that Jiayi would say so. He was stunned for a moment.


    After the reaction in his head, Ouyang Ruize quickly handed the mobile phone to Jiayi.


    He Jiayi took Ouyang Ruize''s mobile phone, put it on the side of his ear and whispered to the phone, "Mom, I''m Jiayi."


    "Jiayi..." Old lady Ouyang didn''t expect Jiayi to answer the phone at the end of the phone. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say?


    "Well, mom," he Jiayi said politely, "I''ll get ready with Ouyang and I''ll go back. You and my father will wait for us for a while. We''ll try our best to go back and have lunch together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old lady Ouyang was not only excited, but also surprised. After a few seconds, she regained her consciousness and immediately said, "Oh, OK, OK, your father and I are waiting for you at home."


    "Well," he Jiayi answered. After that, he didn''t know what to talk to her mother-in-law. She was embarrassed and had to say, "Mom, I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, good..."


    Hang up the phone, he Jiayi handed the mobile phone to Ouyang Ruize and said, "let''s go upstairs to change clothes, and then go home. My parents are waiting for us at home."


    Since I want to go home to have dinner with my parents in law, my clothes should be more formal. I can''t wear casual clothes like I do at home.


    Ouyang Ruize was still worried about Jiayi''s mood. He stretched out his hand and took Jiayi''s hand and said, "Jiayi, if we don''t want to go back, we won''t go back. It''s OK. I''ll tell my parents about it. They won''t be angry."


    I worried about Jiayi because of the pain in her heart that she reluctantly agreed to go back to dinner. If so, I would rather not go back with her and go back to her parents'' attitude towards her. I dare not be 100% sure that her parents will change their attitude towards her, and I am worried that her mother will hurt Jiayi again.


    Since this period of time, Jiayi has been receiving medical treatment, perhaps because she has expectations in her heart. During this period, Jiayi''s mood and living state are very good, and her work is much easier. She lives a happy life every day. Therefore, she does not want to. Because of this meal, Jiayi''s mood and mood, which had just been adjusted, fell to the bottom again.


    If so, I will be really heartache, very sad.


    "No, I want to go back," he Jiayi said, staring at Ouyang all the time and seriously saying, "Ouyang, you heard my mother''s words just now. She said that she would not do anything to me, so don''t worry."


    I know that Ouyang is most worried about and cares about his mother-in-law''s attitude towards him.


    "What''s more, my mother just talked to me with a very good attitude, just like before, so I don''t believe my mother will say anything to me," he Jiayi continued. "We just went home to have a meal. Ouyang, we haven''t been home for so long. My parents will miss us, so let''s go back."


    "However, you should remember that I took medicine recently. Don''t tell my parents. Now the final result has not come out yet. I''m afraid that after telling my parents, the result will be If it''s not ideal, they''ll have a good time, "he Jiayi said, changing her tone and expression. With a bit of coquetry and request, she said to Ouyang Ruize," Ouyang, promise me, OK? "


    Ouyang Ruize looks at the woman in front of him, his heart is very warm, and he also exudes more love.


    Their own women, their own Jiayi, she is always so good, good enough to let themselves feel as long as they have her, this life is enough.


    "Well, I promise you that I won''t tell my parents for the time being," Ouyang Ruize said, "but if you have any emotions or thoughts in your heart after you go home, you can''t hide them in your heart for the first time. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand." He Jiayi said cleverly.


    Then they went upstairs to change their clothes, then went out. Ouyang Ruize drove and drove Jiayi to Ouyang''s old house.In Ouyang''s family, when the second elder learned that his son and daughter-in-law had come back, he sat in the living room waiting excitedly.


    When Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi returned home, it was nearly 12:30. When they saw their elders, they politely said hello.


    "Dad, mom."


    "Dad, mom..."


    "Well..." Father Ouyang nodded, saying that he replied to the two children. His face was relaxed and did not change his mood because he Jiayi.


    Mrs. Ouyang also said with a smile, "you''re back. Let''s go to dinner. The nanny has already prepared the meal."


    "Well." He Jiayi nodded in reply to her mother-in-law.


    After the family sat down in the restaurant, Ouyang Ruize began to take care of he Jiayi. He picked some light dishes and put them in his bowl. He said to her, "eat quickly."


    "Well." He Jiayi, after answering, smiles at Ouyang Ruize, and then lowers his head to eat.


    Father Ouyang and his wife were satisfied when they saw their son taking care of their daughter-in-law, because their son had loved his daughter-in-law so much before.


    "Ouyang, that dish is Jiayi''s favorite. You can put more dishes in the bowl for Jiayi." Ouyang said to his son.


    "Dad, that dish is a little spicy. Jiayi can''t eat it yet." Ouyang Ruize answers his father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang was puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of his son''s reply.


    My eyes turn to see the old lady around me, and then look at my son and daughter-in-law, but I still don''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "What? Is Jiayi in poor health? " Ouyang asked with concern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing his father''s words, Ouyang Ruize suddenly realized that he had not considered that his parents did not know that Jiayi was receiving treatment recently, so he blurted out those reasons.


    He Jiayi stopped eating, raised her head and looked at her father-in-law. She was worried that her father-in-law would continue to ask, and then they would know My current situation.


    I don''t want them to know, because I don''t know the result of the treatment. If it''s a happy and empty one, all the people who know it should enter the sad disappointment from the hope of happiness.


    "No, Jiayi is in good health," Ouyang Ruize replied to his father, trying to be more natural, and continued to explain to his father, "just a few days ago, Jiayi had a few acne on her face. After consulting the doctor, the doctor said that she should not eat spicy food in recent days, so she is not allowed to eat spicy food these days."


    Hearing his son''s explanation, Ouyang finally understood. He looked at his daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "I''ll pay attention to some of them recently."


    "Well, I know, Dad..." He Jiayi answered her father-in-law.


    As we continued to eat, old lady Ouyang seldom spoke. Every time she looked at he Jiayi, her expression was not so angry. It was very plain. Only when she looked at her son, the joy on her face and eyes was obvious.


    After lunch, Ouyang Ruize said to his parents, "Dad, mom, let''s go back first."


    "So fast?" The old lady asked, reluctant to leave her son.


    "Well, there''s something else in the afternoon." Ouyang Ruize replied to his mother that although there was nothing to do in the afternoon, he was worried about his mother''s attitude towards Jiayi It''s going to be bad.


    The old lady knew that her son was busy in the afternoon, but she still didn''t want her son to go. She immediately took one of her son''s arms and said, "Ouyang, Jiayi, you can sit down for a while and chat with me, OK?"


    I really want my son. I feel that I only had a meal with my son and I didn''t have a good chat. I still don''t feel satisfied. I want my son to stay and chat with me.


    For my daughter-in-law, after seeing her daughter-in-law today, I''m not as excited and disgusted as before. Although I can''t say that I love my daughter-in-law as before, at least I don''t have any opinions on my daughter-in-law.


    Ouyang Ruize looked at his mother and saw the reluctance in her mother''s eyes. In fact, he felt uncomfortable.


    After all, she is her mother. She wants to be satisfied with any idea she has. She is reluctant to leave. She wants to be with her, but Jiayi


    "Ouyang," he Jiayi said before Ouyang Ruize turned her head to look at herself. "Let''s sit with my parents for a while. It doesn''t matter if we go back later."


    I know Ouyang just said something in the afternoon is just a reason. He said it for his own sake, so he won''t tear him down.


    But the meaning of her mother-in-law, I can see that Ouyang is hesitant and uncomfortable in his heart, so he will say so.


    Ouyang Ruize turns to look at Jiayi. Seeing Jiayi nodding positively, Ouyang Ruize is very excited at the moment and thanks Jiayi very much.


    "Well..." Ouyang Ruize answered.


    Later, the family sat down and chatted. Because of the company of their son and daughter-in-law, Ouyang and his wife were in a good mood and had been chatting about some happy topics.


    As for other special topics, no one spoke.


    Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi just follow the topic of the two elders, talking and answering from time to time. Ouyang Ruize occasionally takes the initiative to say some things, but they are all things that make everyone happy. They don''t mention anything about Jiayi.


    So after more than an hour of chatting, except for Jiayi, the other three people did not mention the children''s affairs, and even in all the topics, they did not talk about Jiayi.


    When Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi left their old house, the old lady told them, "if you have time, you can always come back. We have dinner together. You can live at home. I have the nanny clean your room every day. You can come back to live at any time."


    "Well." Ouyang Ruize only responded to his mother''s words, but did not make any commitment. Because Jiayi''s current treatment is not over, he and Jiayi will definitely not come back to live here in a short time.


    The old lady looked at he Jiayi and said, "Jiayi, don''t be too tired at work."


    With such a simple concern, he Jiayi almost felt moved to cry.


    My mother-in-law seems to have no hostility to herself, and her attitude towards herself has improved. Even though she is not as good as before, she is really warm with her care just now.


    "Well, I see, mom." He Jiayi answered her mother-in-law with a smile.


    The old lady didn''t say anything. After all, when she thought of the past things, she still felt some remorse and felt sorry for her daughter-in-law.


    After leaving the old house, Ouyang Ruize and he Jiayi said hello to the second old man and left the old house.


    Looking at her son''s car gradually away, the old lady couldn''t say how sad."Well, don''t be sad," the old man saw the old lady''s sadness and advised him, "your performance is good today. Jiayi doesn''t seem to be angry with you before. After the children come back a few more times, they should not care about the previous things."


    In the past, it was the old lady who did a little bit too much, forcing the children with the same attitude towards her daughter-in-law. Fortunately, today, I saw that neither of the two children was angry. The result was the best for me and the old lady.


    After that, the children will go home a few more times. We will sit together and chat and communicate with each other. I believe that they will not care about the previous things.


    Now they should care, it is natural, after all, before they were wrong with my husband and forced them.


    "Well, I hope the children will forgive me next time," the old lady said. "Ouyang is my darling and Jiayi is my daughter-in-law. I don''t want them to hate me, and I promise that I will never force them again. I will not force them again."


    When the old man heard the old lady''s words, he stretched out his hand over the old lady''s shoulder and said, "well, we''ll understand the children more in the future, get along well with them, and our family will have a good time."


    "Well, I will, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, he Jiayi was in a good mood, looking at the scenery outside the window all the way, with a smile on her face.


    "Happy?" Ouyang Ruize had already found Jiayi''s joy and asked.


    Hearing Ouyang Ruize''s words, he Jiayi smiles, turns her head to look at Ouyang Ruize, and says, "well, because mom is very good to me today, she cares about me very much, you should hear me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Well, I heard that," said Ouyang Ruize. "Jiayi, my mother will be very nice to you in the future."


    "Well," he Jiayi, after answering, leaned over, put her head on Ouyang Ruize''s shoulder and continued with a smile, "Ouyang, let''s continue to work hard to have a baby early, so that parents will become grandparents, and they will be very happy."


    "Well, keep trying," Ouyang Ruize replied, but admonished Jiayi, "but if you want to listen to me, you can''t have too much pressure in your heart. Let''s just let it go, OK?"


    "Well, good."


    "Weina and Shaoqin are helping us. Let''s work harder. In the near future, we will have children, so we just have to let it go."


    "Well, I understand." He Jiayi answers Ouyang Ruize''s words


    In the morning of the new day, Gu Yao in the imperial garden stretched out vaguely, and gradually woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes and did not see the person in front of her, Gu Yao felt her lips were sealed, and then her body was imprisoned by someone.


    Gu Yao wants to struggle, but there is no room to struggle. She can only let someone kiss herself.


    After a long time, song Jingye releases Gu Yao with satisfaction and looks at her affectionately.


    Yao Yao, my favorite, just now I don''t know how long I watched her. She wanted to kiss her all the time. But she was worried about waking her up. She had to kiss her immediately after she woke up.


    So even if she wants to resist, she has no chance.


    After Gu Yao adjusted her breath, she said to song Jingye, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind. Besides," Song Jingye replied, "I didn''t brush my teeth either."


    After hearing song Jingye''s natural reply, look at the bad smile on his face. It''s like he won and lost just now. His bad smile is to show himself that he is the winner.


    Next time, the queen said, "the queen doesn''t want to brush her teeth in such a hurry, but she doesn''t want to brush her teeth in such a hurry."


    Yao Yao''s words did not make song Jingye nervous or flustered. Instead, he was very happy.


    The smile on Song Jingye''s face doesn''t go away. Instead, he gets closer to Gu Yao. The tip of his nose loves Yao Yao''s nose and says, "do we need to be so particular about it?"


    "Yao, when we were most intimate, we didn''t pay so much attention to it." Song Jingye said that he did not intend to explain more, because it was something he and she had experienced together, so he knew it clearly in his mind, and Yao Yao must be very clear about it.


    "You..." Gu Yao was too angry to speak.


    Early in the morning was this man kisses did not say, he unexpectedly also said such words, how can he not be angry?


    He is not so open-minded as he is. Such things can be said casually, although he is an old husband and wife.


    "Ignore you, I''m going to get up." Gu Yao then turns around and is about to get up and wash himself. But before he can sit up, he is pulled back by song Jingye.


    After Song Jingye pulls Yao Yao back, he puts his hands around her waist to prevent her from leaving.


    Gu Yao knew that he was imprisoned by song Jingye. After struggling for several times, Gu Yao said, "Jingye, let me go. Don''t do this."


    "Sleep a little longer, stay with me a little longer, I don''t want you to leave now." Song Jingye lies in Yao Yao''s ear.


    "No, I''m going to get up, and I''m going to Taking care of the children. " Gu Yao has no other reason. He moves out the children and hopes Jingye can get up first.


    "This weekend, the children are still at rest and don''t have to take care of them." Song Jingye said that he controlled the time. It''s only eight o''clock now, and the children certainly haven''t woken up yet.


    "But..." Gu Yao wants to say something more, but he only says two words and is interrupted by Jingye.


    "Nothing, but just stay with me for a while." Song Jingye said.


    If I get up, I can''t be so intimate with Yao Yao. I don''t even have a chance to be so intimate for the whole day. I have to wait until night. It''s a long day for me, so At the moment, I don''t want to let Yao Yao leave.


    Gu Yao is aware of song Jingye''s stubbornness. He turns his eyes to Jingye. Seeing the firmness in his eyes, Gu Yao knows that he won''t let go of himself, so he doesn''t resist any more. He just lies down with song Jingye.


    Two people lie quietly on the bed, looking at each other''s faces, the deep love in the heart, has already been deeply rooted in the bottom of my heart.


    "Yao Yao, I allow you to take care of the children these days, but you should also pay attention to your health. If you have any discomfort, you must tell me." Song Jingye says to Yao Yao.


    During this period of time, Yao Yao''s body did not recur, so her health is good. I''m very happy about this.


    However, the worry in my heart has not been reduced at all, and the carefulness of taking care of Yao and Yao has not been reduced or changed."Well," Gu Yao nodded, knowing that Jingye was worried about his body, he said easily, "I''m really well now. The doctor said that if there was no pain for a long time, there would be no more problems. So don''t worry. We''ll have a good life in the future."


    After that, Gu Yao puts out her hand around Jingye''s neck, and takes the initiative to peck at Jingye''s lips. Then he leaves, looks at Jingye and says seriously again, "Jingye, I promised you that I will stay with you for life."


    "Well, so you can''t leave me and go anywhere without my permission." Song Jingye goes on.


    Without her, I would be crazy.


    In this life, I do not allow her to leave, she can only stay by her side.


    "It seems that I can''t go anywhere except you." Gu Yao said coyly.


    "My parents said they married me out, and I''m your man."


    "Nono said, you love me the most, your side, is my best place to go, have your home, is my happiest home."


    "And our lovely little Xuan also said that her daddy is the most handsome and the best person. Let me love her daddy better."


    Listening to Yao Yao''s words, song Jingye is sincerely satisfied and replies, "my parents are right, my sister-in-law is right, and my little Xuan is more reasonable."


    "So Yao Yao, you can only be my woman and stay with me all my life." Song Jingye said.


    "It''s not long since I was your woman, and I stayed by your side and didn''t leave, did I?"


    "Yes, but be good."


    "I''ve always been good."


    "Well, my woman is the best and the best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    After Song Jingye and Gu Yao get up, it is already more than nine o''clock. After washing, they go to take care of the children. Song Jingye goes to take care of her daughter and Gu Yao takes care of her son.


    Gu Yao came to his son''s room, but found that his son had already woken up, a person sitting in bed reading comic books.


    Song Yiyang saw mummy coming to his bed. He immediately put down his comic book, looked at his mother and said, "good morning, Mommy."


    "Well, good morning, Yiyang." Gu Yao answers her son with a smile.


    Song Yiyang is very happy. When his mother comes to his bed and sits down, song Yiyang immediately comes up to him and takes the initiative to hold her.


    Gu Yao is very happy and excited about her son''s active greeting and hugging today, because although her son often greets himself, he stretches out his hands to embrace his son first, and then he goes into his arms.


    But today''s son''s active embrace, his heart will feel that the son has some small changes, become cheerful.


    Song Yiyang stayed in mummy''s arms, lying on her shoulder and said, "Mommy, I had a dream last night. I dreamed that I would sleep with mommy in my arms."


    Listening to her son''s words, Gu Yao continued, "so Yiyang wants to sleep with her mother?"


    "But you sleep with dad every night. Even if I want to, I can''t achieve it." Song Yiyang said.


    "Why not?" Gu Yao asked her son with a smile, "if mummy promised Yiyang, then the wish of Yiyang can be realized?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his mother''s words, song Yiyang was stunned at first. Then he left mummy in a hurry, looked into her eyes and asked earnestly, "so, Mommy, are you promising me? Can I sleep with you tonight


    Gu Yao nodded with a smile and said to her son, "well, I promised you that tonight, our whole family will sleep together."


    Although there is no agreement from Jingye, I think that Jingye and I have not taken a rest with the children during this period of time, so Tonight let the son and daughter live in the master bedroom, and the whole family sleep together. Anyway, the bed in the master bedroom is big enough to accommodate four people.


    "Well, Mommy, I love you." Song Yiyang said happily, holding Mommy again.


    "Mommy loves you too, Yiyang."


    Mother and son hugged each other for a while. Gu Yao began to change his son''s clothes and take him to wash.


    After Gu Yao takes his son''s hand, he can see Jingye and his daughter in the living room. At the moment, his daughter is in Jingye''s arms.


    "Mommy, brother." When song Xiaoxuan saw mum and her brother go downstairs, she waved happily.


    Gu Yao smiles and answers her daughter.


    "Good morning, Xiao Xuan." Song Yiyang greets his sister and is very happy to see her lovely appearance.


    "Well, good morning, brother."


    Gu Yao takes her son to Jingye and sits down. Before she speaks, she hears her son say it first.


    "Daddy," Song Yiyang looked at him and said to him seriously, "Mommy just promised me that we would sleep together tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his son''s words, song Jingye is a little surprised. Instead of answering his son immediately, he turns his eyes to Yao Yao.


    Gu Yao looks at Jingye''s eyes and says with a smile, "Jingye, it''s been a long time since we''ve been with the children for a long time. Shall we stay with them tonight?"


    Although it''s the first act and the second act, he has a hundred percent assurance in his mind, and Jingye will certainly agree.


    Because of Jingye''s love and obedience to himself, it''s not once or twice that Jingye does it first and then, and every time, Jingye agrees.


    "Well, good." Song Jingye answers.


    After that, song Jingye looks at his son and says with a smile, "Yiyang, you can sleep with my Yao Yao tonight. I''ll allow you."


    "Well, thank you, daddy." Song Yiyang happily replied that he would be happier if he could get his father''s permission.


    Song Jingye then looks at his daughter in his arms and says to her, "Xiaoxuan, that father is better than sleeping with you tonight."


    "Well, well, I love daddy." Song Xiaoxuan finished and leaned forward to kiss her on her father''s face.


    Song Jingye''s whole heart melts in an instant. Every time his daughter acts like a good girl, his heart will be warm, happy and Satisfied.


    In this world, the mother, Yao Yao and daughter are the three women they love most. Their twinkle and smile always affect their mood and mood.


    Gu Yao feels warm when she sees her daughter and Jingye close.


    There are Jingye, sons and daughters. They are all they have. As long as they are by their side, their hearts are full.


    After dinner, song Jingye and Gu Yao feel that the weather is fine today, so they decide to take the children out to play.


    When he comes to the wetland park near his home, song Jingye holds his daughter and Gu Yao holds his son''s hand. The family strolls along the path of the park.


    Song Yiyang is very happy today, and he is very talkative. In addition to chatting with his sister, he also takes the initiative to chat with his father and his mother. If he wants to say something in his heart, he opens his mouth and says it. It is totally different from the quiet he used to be."Daddy, I find my brother has changed." Song Xiaoxuan said to Daddy.


    "Well?" Song Jingye responds to his daughter and then asks, "how has the elder brother changed?"


    "My brother usually doesn''t say so much, and he doesn''t like to laugh, and he doesn''t like to take the initiative to talk to mom and Dad, but today''s brother is so happy and said a lot of things." Song Xiaoxuan tells Daddy about the changes she has observed.


    Song Jingye smiles, because Yiyang has made such a change today, he has also discovered it.


    Instead of answering her daughter''s words, song Jingye asks her, "what do you like about your old brother? Or do you like your brother now? "


    "Of course, I like what I have now. My brother is very good now. I can play many games with me in the future, and I can also talk a lot with me." Song Xiaoxuan said happily.


    "Well, after that, I can get along well with my brother. Yao Yao and I can''t worry about it." Song Jingye tells his daughter that although his son and daughter have never quarreled, there are still occasional small emotions and small disturbances. Therefore, it is proper to tell his daughter in this way.


    "Daddy, I will. I''ll be fine with my brother. I won''t let you and Mommy worry." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Song Yiyang also took the opportunity to say, "yes, daddy, I promise you, I won''t bully my sister."


    With that, song Yiyang looked at his mother and said, "Mommy, I promise you."


    "Yiyang, don''t promise to Mommy, Mommy believes you." Gu Yao answers her son with a smile.


    Their two children, how clever and sensible, I know, but now Yiyang changes, let me very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Before, I was still worried about the growth of Yiyang. After all, I didn''t forget what the doctor said before. But now I see the change of Yiyang, my worry is much less.


    I think that as long as we spend every day like before, Jingye and I will give all our love to the two children, take care of them, educate them, and accompany them to grow up. Both children will live happily and grow up happily. At that time, Yiyang will be as lively and lively as lichen and mischievous as many boys.


    I sincerely hope that the children''s future can experience some hardships and promote their growth, but I hope that they will spend more time happy and happy, because their smile and their happiness are the greatest happiness and happiness for themselves and Jingye.


    "Well, mummy is the best." Song Yiyang said with a smile.


    "Mommy, I love you too." When song Xiaoxuan sees that her brother is close to her mother, she quickly confesses to her mother.


    Gu Yao nods, his heart is filled with warm happiness


    In the twinkling of an eye, another period of time has passed. He Jiayi''s treatment has been completed for two months.


    On that day, he Jiayi went to the hospital accompanied by Ouyang Ruize.


    When they arrive at the hospital, not only wiena and Shaoqin are waiting for them, but also he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, as well as song Jingye and Gu Yao.


    He Jiayi was very happy to see everyone coming, but there was more pressure in the moment.


    I am very worried that the results of today''s inspection will It''s not the same as expected. It will disappoint everyone.


    "Jiayi, don''t think too much. The result must be the best." Cheng Nuo saw Jiayi''s emotional change and comforted her.


    "Yes, Jiayi, the result must be the best," Gu Yao said at the meeting. "Just now Weina and Shaoqin told us that all the data you checked last week were within the normal range, so today''s inspection results must be good results."


    Hearing this from her aunt and Yao Yao, he Jiayi''s heart was filled with hope and her mood became better.


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded firmly, which was to answer the words of aunt and Yao Yao.


    After the exchange of greetings, Weina and Shaoqin accompanied Jiayi to the examination room, while others were waiting outside.


    He Jiayi was a little tired after a long examination. However, when he thought of the results coming out soon, the excitement in her heart resisted the tired consciousness in her brain and insisted on the last examination.


    People waiting on the corridor outside, Ouyang Ruize has been in a tense and excited mood since Jiayi started the first examination. This will still be very nervous.


    "Ouyang, sit down and have a rest. It will take 15 minutes for Jiayi to come out." Cheng Nuo worried that Ouyang would be too tired to stand like this, so he said with concern.


    Ouyang Ruize looked at Cheng Nuo, shook his head and said, "no, I''ll wait for Jiayi like this."


    "Jiayi''s examination is not over. I can''t calm down for a second." Ouyang Ruize said that without Jiayi around, he couldn''t feel at ease for a moment. He could only wait for Jiayi to come out.


    Hearing Ouyang say so, Cheng Nuo doesn''t persuade him any more. He Zikai looks at him helplessly.


    He Zikai reached out his long arm and took Cheng Nuo''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much about Ouyang. He will be OK. As long as Jiayi is all right, Ouyang will be fine."


    "Well..."


    Twenty minutes later, he Jiayi came out of the examination room, accompanied by Weina.


    Ouyang Ruize hurried forward, helped he Jiayi, and immediately asked, "how about it? Tired or not? "


    He Jiayi looked at Ouyang Ruize. After looking at Ouyang Ruize for a long time, he Jiayi replied, "I''m not tired. I''m just Want to drink water. "


    "Then I''ll get you some water." Ouyang Ruize said in a hurry.


    What Jiayi needs, I will prepare what she needs as soon as possible. As long as it is what she needs, I will do it for her at the first time.


    But Ouyang Ruize''s impulse to leave in a hurry was stopped by Weina.


    Weina stopped Ouyang Ruize and said, "Ouyang, you take Jiayi to my office to have a rest, and you..."


    Vina said, looking at the two of them, she said, "you can go to my office and have a rest. I''ll go in and follow up the results. I''ll come to you with Shaoqin later."


    I know that during this period of Jiayi''s inspection, they did not rest, so now that Jiayi has finished the examination, everyone of them needs to rest.


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo answers and nods to Weina.


    After that, Weina went to the examination room to follow up the results, Cheng Nuo and they went to Weina''s office to rest.


    At noon, everyone didn''t eat. Until one o''clock, Weina and Shaoqin came into the office. They were waiting and excited all the time. Even if they were hungry, they couldn''t care to eat.


    "Shaoqin, what''s the result?" Gu Yao asked in a hurry.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Shaoqin and Weina''s faces, waiting for them who will speak first.


    Weina and Shaoqin look at each other, and then Weina nods. Ji Shaoqin looks at Jiayi again and says with a smile, "Jiayi, Congratulations, treatment Very successful. "As a result, everyone was stunned, not worried, not sad, but shocked by joy.


    Ji Shaoqin continued, "Jiayi, your pregnancy rate is at least 40%, and the side effects in the next few days will dissipate. When some drug residues in the body disperse, the probability of pregnancy is basically more than 50%. If it is good, it will reach more than 60%


    "Really?" He Jiayi obviously couldn''t believe it and asked.


    Although I hope the result is like this, but when the result really comes, I am really surprised, this surprise, there is unspeakable joy.


    "Well, really," Weina replied after receiving Jiayi''s words, "the drug treatment this time is very successful. These are the results of your long-term cooperation with our treatment and hard work."


    "Jiayi, don''t worry about anything. Shaoqin will prescribe some medicine for you later. You can take the medicine on time these days to dissipate the drugs in your body, and then you can start preparing for pregnancy," Weina said. "It is estimated that you and Ouyang will get good news soon."


    "Well," he Jiayi came to her senses and quickly stepped forward two steps. She took Shaoqin and Weina''s hands and said excitedly, "Shaoqin, Weina, thank you for your hard work


    "Don''t be so polite, Jiayi. As long as you are in good health, everything we have done is worth it," Ji Shaoqin said with a smile. "Today''s result, Weina and I are also very satisfied and happy."


    "Jiayi, we all As happy as you are. " Ji Shaoqin said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    He Jiayi nodded and looked at everyone beside him. They all laughed happily because of the result.


    "Today, Ouyang and I invite you to dinner. Thank you for your concern and worry for so long." He Jiayi said with a smile.


    "Well, we''re hungry, too." Song Jingye deliberately said, to make the atmosphere between us a little more active at the moment.


    "But first of all, we will order the menu for today. Your men are only allowed to eat with us. You are not allowed to speak." Cheng Nuo also continued.


    "Yes, yes, and Ouyang will pay for the bill," Gu Yao also took nuono''s words, looked at Ouyang and said to Ouyang, "Ouyang, the man who will be a father in the future, should have no objection to pay the bill today?"


    "No opinions, no conditions." Ouyang Ruize almost did not have any thought, immediately replied.


    After that, Weina and Ji Shaoqin changed their clothes, and then they left the hospital for dinner


    Time goes on day by day. Unconsciously, many days have passed. Everyone''s life is going on in accordance with the normal pace. During this period, Ji Shaoqin asked for leave and took maternity leave to raise a baby at home. However, he Jiayi''s work went back to the previous day. He went out for a drive in his spare time at 8 to 5 a.m.


    On the weekend, he Jiayi woke up naturally and saw Ouyang Ruize still asleep. He Jiayi did not wake Ouyang Ruize. After washing, he went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Because Ouyang worked overtime until more than three o''clock last night, which would wake him up. He couldn''t bear to let him sleep more.


    After breakfast, he Jiayi put on her coat and went to sit in the yard, enjoying the sunshine of the new day and reading the fashion magazines in her hand.


    I don''t know how long she sat there. Suddenly he felt something behind the stool.


    But before turning to look, he Jiayi felt a familiar breath, and then he was hugged by someone from behind.


    Ouyang Ruize took Jiayi''s shoulder with both hands. First, he got close to Jiayi''s face. Then he put his face close to Jiayi''s cheek and looked at her in front of her.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?" He Jiayi asked, because he knew that the man behind him was Ouyang, so he didn''t resist at all. Instead, he enjoyed the feeling and warmth of his approach.


    "Well, yes," Ouyang Ruize replied, and then asked, "why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Just after I got up, I found that there was no her around me. At that moment, I was almost stunned. I sat up in a hurry and looked around the room. I didn''t find her. Then I got out of bed and went outside to look for her.


    It was not until I went downstairs and saw her sitting in the courtyard through the window in the living room.


    I thought she was missing, thought he had lost her, fortunately, she was around, she was at home, she had never left himself.


    I thought I would go out of the villa to find her, but when I turned around and saw the bread and milk on the dining room table, I knew that it was the breakfast that Jiayi had prepared for herself, so


    I still went to have breakfast first, and then came to find her.


    "I know you went to bed late last night, so I can''t bear to wake you up and want you to sleep more." He Jiayi replied that these were his real thoughts at that time.


    "Well, please tell me before you get up next time, or I''ll be worried if I don''t see you when I wake up." Ouyang Ruize said that this woman is the most important concern in his heart. If he can''t see her and don''t know what she''s doing, he will suffer and worry about her.


    "Well, I see." He Jiayi replied in a soft tone.


    Ouyang Ruize held Jiayi in his arms for a long time before he stepped forward from behind, sat down beside her and took her into his arms.


    Because the stools in the courtyard are on benches, they don''t feel crowded at all.


    He Jiayi nestles in Ouyang Ruize''s arms, and they chat while looking at the scenery in front of them.


    "Ouyang, it seems that we haven''t been home to see our parents for a long time." He Jiayi suddenly said.


    "Well, it''s been a long time," said Jiayi. Ouyang Ruize realized that there was a period of time when Ouyang Ruize didn''t go back to visit his parents. After that, Ouyang Ruize asked again, "do you want to go back?"


    "Let''s go back next week, go home next weekend, stay at home for two days, and spend more time with my parents." He Jiayi said.


    Since the last time I went home for dinner with Ouyang, my mother-in-law''s attitude has gradually changed. My father-in-law''s attitude has been friendly.


    For such a long time, the whole family got along very well. Moreover, Ouyang and I did not tell my father-in-law about their physical treatment. Even if the treatment was successful, they and Ouyang did not tell the two elders about it.


    Because I have discussed with Ouyang, and I will tell my parents as soon as I have a child.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Ouyang Ruize said fondly and promised Jiayi.


    As long as it''s Jiayi''s ideas and what she wants to do, she will listen to her."Well..."


    They sat in the yard for a long time. Towards noon, Ouyang Ruize took he Jiayi to have western food.


    After dinner, he Jiayi felt a little sleepy and had some doubts.


    I had a good sleep last night, and I had enough sleep time, but how could I be sleepy?


    Although such doubts can''t be thought of, he Jiayi is not going to think about it. He said to Ouyang Ruize, "Ouyang, I want to go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Sleepy?" Ouyang Ruize asked.


    "Well, I want to sleep." He Jiayi said so.


    "Then I will accompany you to go up, accompany you to have a rest, I will go to the study to be busy for a while." These days work more, so I accompany Jiayi, if I have free time, I will deal with some work.


    "Well..."


    He Jiayi slept all afternoon. In the evening, Ouyang Ruize cooked the dinner himself. He Jiayi was very happy, but after eating, he felt sleepy again.


    Seeing that Jiayi was a little tired, Ouyang Ruize didn''t think much about it. He only thought that Jiayi came to work in a week. Because she had too much rest at the weekend, she was more tired, so she didn''t take it seriously. Since she was tired, she would take more rest as long as her Jiayi was healthy.


    Because she went to bed early in the evening, she woke up at six o''clock the next morning.


    Ouyang Ruize saw that Jiayi was going to get up to wash, and he also followed.


    Just as they got out of bed, they heard the doorbell ringing downstairs.


    "Who came home so early?" He Jiayi was puzzled.


    Lou Yang, who doesn''t come to work on Sunday?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Ouyang Ruize also can''t guess, can only say to he Jiayi, "you go to wash first, I''ll go downstairs to have a look."


    "Well..."


    See Ouyang Ruize change clothes, out of the room, he Jiayi just went to wash.


    Ouyang Ruize went downstairs and went to the door. When he opened the door and saw his parents standing at the door, Ouyang Ruize was surprised and surprised.


    "Dad, mom, you What''s the matter? " Ouyang Ruize asked. He was not prepared at all. He didn''t think that the people who came home so early in the morning might be their parents.


    "I got up more than four in the morning, and I made the soup and wanted to bring it to you." Ouyang said to her son with a smile.


    After listening to his mother, Ouyang Ruize noticed the incubator in his mother''s hand.


    "Dad, mom, come in." Ouyang Ruize told his parents that he took the incubator in his mother''s hand at the same time. It was not completely bright outside, and there was a bit of moisture in the night. It was a bit cold.


    "Well..." The old lady of Ouyang answered and walked into the house.


    After changing shoes, Ouyang asked her son, "Jiayi hasn''t woken up yet?"


    I came too early today. Jiayi must still be resting.


    "I wake up. I went to bed early last night, so we got up early in the morning. She will wash up upstairs." Ouyang Ruize said.


    Old lady Ouyang nodded, looked at her son''s face, and said with a quick smile, "Ouyang, go upstairs and wash yourself. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook for you, and reheat the soup by the way. It will be better to drink like this."


    "Don''t bother me so much, mom, I''ll..." Before Ouyang Ruize''s words were finished, his mother interrupted him.


    "What''s wrong with the family? Go upstairs. I''ll cook and let your father sit in the living room." The old man of Ouyang said.


    Hearing his mother''s insistence, Ouyang Ruize knows that he can''t beat his mother, so he can only do what his mother says.


    Upstairs, he Jiayi is still washing in the bathroom. After washing her face, he Jiayi hears a sound outside the door.


    Because the door of the bathroom was not closed, he Jiayi turned to look out and saw Ouyang Ruize walking in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Ouyang, who was outside just now?" He Jiayi asked casually.


    Ouyang Ruize didn''t immediately answer he Jiayi. Instead, he walked into the bathroom, walked to the front and back of Jiayi''s face, then looked at Jiayi and said, "it''s my parents who have made some soup in the morning and brought it to us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Ouyang Ruize''s reply, he Jiayi is obviously surprised. The original action stops and looks at Ouyang Ruize in surprise.


    As for Jiayi''s performance, Ouyang Ruize was not surprised. He took a step closer to Jiayi, stretched out his hand to hold Jiayi in his arms and said, "I didn''t expect my parents to come home so early, but my mother will cook downstairs. She asked us to wash up and go downstairs for dinner."


    He Jiayi''s surprise slowly disappeared. After regaining consciousness, he Jiayi looked at Ouyang''s eyes and said, "my parents are too hard. I don''t know when they started to prepare ingredients for soup when they came home so early."


    "It''s more than four o''clock," Ouyang Ruize replied. He knew that Jiayi was moved. In fact, he also had it. However, when he thought about this move, it would be the warmth and happiness of the whole family, which could be regarded as a happy thing. He continued, "Jiayi, let''s wash up and go downstairs later."


    "Well, I''ve finished washing and gargling, please do it quickly," he Jiayi said quickly. "Let''s go downstairs quickly, and I''ll help Mom cook."


    My mother-in-law came all the way in the morning to deliver soup to herself and Ouyang, and she also had to cook for herself and Ouyang Trouble mother-in-law, even their own heart are a little embarrassed.


    "I''m going to help Mom cook. You can sit in the living room and chat with dad for a while." Ouyang Ruize said that her woman is noble, and she will never be allowed to do what she can do. She should enjoy every easy treatment and not do housework and hard work.


    He Jiayi didn''t want to argue with Ouyang early in the morning. He just agreed temporarily, "well, wash up quickly."


    After Ouyang Ruize washed, he Jiayi had changed clothes and saw he Jiayi holding his clothes in his hand.


    "Ouyang, change quickly. Today, our parents are at home. We can''t wear home clothes. It''s polite to wear formal clothes." He Jiayi said to Ouyang Ruize.


    Although it is a family, but after all, in front of the elders, as the younger generation still need to pay attention to some of the courtesy and etiquette that should be done.


    "Well..." Ouyang Ruize answers and listens to Jiayi.


    Under the care of he Jiayi, Ouyang Ruize gets dressed. He Jiayi helps Ouyang Ruize tidy his clothes and fastens his buttons.


    Seeing the woman in front of him is busy, Ouyang Ruize is satisfied with his heart. After his own woman is busy, Ouyang Ruize ignores everything and directly bends down to seal his woman''s lips.


    He Jiayi was suddenly kissed by Ouyang Ruize, which made him a bit numb and even forgot to react.As soon as the mind came back to God, he Jiayi''s resistance had no use, and even couldn''t resist at all.


    After Ouyang Ruize was satisfied, he let go of Jiayi, but his hand was still around her waist.


    "What have you done?" He Jiayi was very angry and said to Ouyang Ruize that one hand deliberately hit Ouyang Ruize on his chest and said, "it''s a mess early in the morning. Ouyang Ruize, you''re very bad."


    "I''m bad now? Compared with the bad in bed? " Ouyang Ruize doesn''t feel bad at all. Instead, he asks Jiayi justly.


    "You..." He Jiayi was so angry that her face was red. Although she did not answer, she felt shy when she thought about it.


    But this man, incredibly the face is not red, the heart is not quick to easily ask the mouth.


    Seeing Jiayi''s shyness, Ouyang Ruize didn''t plan to make fun of her and joke with her. He stroked Jiayi''s cheek with his other hand and said, "OK, I won''t ask."


    "But Jiayi, even if I''m bad, I''m just bad in front of you. I''m only bad to you, so you know, I know." Ouyang Ruize said.


    He Jiayi is shy, but also has beautiful happiness.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs. My parents are still downstairs." Ouyang Ruize said.


    "Well, let''s go..."


    After they went downstairs, old lady Ouyang was almost ready for breakfast.


    Because breakfast is simple, so it''s much easier to sit up. There are all kinds of ingredients at home, which is very convenient.


    "Let''s help you, mom." After greeting her mother-in-law, he Jiayi said to her mother-in-law.


    "No, no, you go outside and sit down. Breakfast will be ready soon." Ouyang old lady hastily persuade her daughter-in-law not to help her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "It''s OK. Let''s help you. You won''t be so busy." He Jiayi said.


    Ouyang Ruize also followed his own woman''s words and said, "Mom, what have not been done, leave it to us."


    "It''s nothing. I''ve got all the food ready, or you can bring the food to the table and I''ll have the soup. Just take it out." The old man of Ouyang replied.


    Two sensible children have to help themselves, so let them carry meals. They can help themselves with such a relaxed thing.


    "Well, yes." Ouyang Ruize answered.


    He Jiayi nodded happily and began to be busy with Ouyang Ruize.


    Five minutes later, a family of four sat in the dining room and everyone was very happy.


    Old lady Ouyang said happily to her daughter-in-law, "Jiayi, try this soup. It''s delicious."


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded happily and drank the soup naturally. After tasting it, he said to her mother-in-law with a smile, "it''s really delicious. It''s better than the previous soup."


    I had drunk the soup made by my mother-in-law before. But today, the taste of this soup is very different from that before. It''s really delicious.


    "I got a new way to make soup from a friend a few days ago, so the first time I made it, I wanted you two to have a taste of it," the old lady said with a smile, and then added, "since it''s good, drink more. After drinking the kitchen, there''s more."


    "Well, thank you, mom." He Jiayi nodded and replied.


    Ouyang Ruize was also full of thanks to his mother. He said, "Mom, if you want me and Jiayi to have soup in the future, you can call us and we can have dinner together. You and my father don''t have to come here so early to deliver soup to us."


    "Well, I won''t come so early. I''ll listen to you, call you back, and I''ll make you drink," the old lady said according to her son''s idea. Her son and daughter-in-law continued, "but it''s OK today. You got up early and didn''t disturb your rest. I thought with your father that if you were sleeping all the time, we might have to wait until eight o''clock It is. "


    "Fortunately, we rang the doorbell for a while, and Ouyang came down." Mr. Ouyang also said this meeting.


    "Well, Jiayi and I just got up when the doorbell rang." Ouyang Ruize said.


    "OK, OK. When it''s over, don''t talk about it. Have a meal." Old lady Ouyang changed the topic and everyone happily continued to eat.


    A family of four eating and chatting, he Jiayi mainly drank soup, did not eat anything else.


    After drinking a lot of soup, he Jiayi was ready to eat a fried dough stick. However, as soon as the fried dough sticks reached his mouth and had not yet been eaten into his mouth, he Jiayi smelled a smell of greasy smell and immediately felt uncomfortable in his stomach.


    He Jiayi didn''t know what the situation was. She thought that she had drunk too much soup just now, and her body was reacting normally. She didn''t care. When she was preparing to eat


    In an instant, a burst of retching came up, he Jiayi could no longer control, immediately put down the dough sticks in her hand, turned and ran to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Ouyang Ruize was preparing to drink soup, but when he saw Jiayi''s sudden action, all his movements immediately stopped. He couldn''t say a word because of his eagerness. However, the action showed his mood at the moment, as well as worry and urgency.


    Ouyang Ruize stood up and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    Father Ouyang and his wife stopped eating, looking at the two children''s back, one by one disappeared in their own sight, the brain will still be unable to respond, do not know what is going on?


    "What''s the matter? Jiayi is Do you feel sick? " The old man asked the old lady.


    "No, it was fine just now." The old lady said that Jiayi was sitting opposite her. Just now, Jiayi looked very happy when she had a meal. She seemed to have no discomfort. How could she feel sick?


    The two elders couldn''t come to a conclusion. They wanted to go to the bathroom to have a look, but they thought that Ouyang was with Jiayi. When they went, they felt embarrassed.


    "When they come back, ask." Said the old lady.


    "Well..."


    In the bathroom, he Jiayi lies prone in front of the hand washing table, just instinctively retch and vomit. She just drank some soup and vomited. She still wants to vomit, but she has nothing in her stomach, so she can''t vomit at all.


    "Jiayi, how are you?" Ouyang Ruize is worried by he Jiayi. He doesn''t know what to do?


    This seems to be the first time in history that Jiayi had diarrhea before, but at that time I knew that Jiayi had diarrhea and would do something to help her. But now, I don''t know what happened to Jiayi? Why did she So?


    Looking for the reason, I still can''t find out. Jiayi went to bed well last night. She didn''t feel any discomfort when she got up this morning. She was the same as usual when eating just now, but


    "Water, I want water." He Jiayi said a few words with difficulty.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruize immediately nodded and then rushed to pour water.After he Jiayi finished drinking the water, she also moistened her stomach, which was much better. The whole person was not as weak as she was just now, and slowly stood up straight.


    He Jiayi only saw the fragile look in the mirror. Her face was very ugly, and her lips were white. But she thought about it. The reason she could think of was that she smelled the smell of fried dough sticks just now, and then


    "Are you better?" Ouyang Ruize asked anxiously beside he Jiayi. The tension in his heart has not disappeared since the moment ago.


    He Jiayi heard Ouyang Ruize''s voice, pulled her thoughts back, turned to Ouyang Ruize, squeezed out a farfetched smile and said, "well, much better."


    "Let''s go out. Our parents are still waiting for us to eat." He Jiayi said that she is really much better now.


    "Well, I''ll help you out." Ouyang Ruize replied.


    They left the bathroom and went to the dining room. After sitting down at the table, they heard the voice of their concern.


    "Jiayi, are you ok?"


    "Is there something wrong with the body? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    He Jiayi looks up at the worried expression of the two old men in front of him. His heart is warm, and he looks at Ouyang around him. He has been nervous since just now, so he should tell them what his discomfort is.


    "I''m ok, but just when I was preparing to eat fried dough sticks, I felt uncomfortable in my stomach when I smelled the smell of frying, and then..." He Jiayi replied.


    At first, the surrounding three people heard Jiayi such words, there was not much reaction.


    But a few seconds later, the first reaction came from the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    The old lady immediately opened her eyes and looked at her daughter-in-law and asked, "you said just now that you smell the greasy smell, so Uncomfortable? Vomit? "


    "Well..." He Jiayi replied, nodding seriously and looking at her mother-in-law, she was also surprised. Why does her mother-in-law have such a reaction?


    "Do you still want to eat fried dough sticks now?" Asked the old lady again.


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s question, he Jiayi looked at the fried dough sticks on the plate in front of her. She almost shook her head without hesitation and said, "I don''t want to eat any more. I have no appetite."


    I see greasy things at the moment. I''m bored. I don''t want to eat any more. I don''t have any appetite.


    The old lady did not speak any more. Instead, she turned her eyes to her son, looked at her son for a while, and then turned to the old man, as if she were implying something to them.


    Ouyang Ruize''s mother hinted after more than 10 seconds, just react to come over.


    Ouyang Ruize immediately stretched out his hand, took Jiayi''s hand and said excitedly, "Jiayi, we''ll go to the hospital for examination later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Jiayi was a little confused. Looking at Ouyang Ruize, he asked, "I don''t have any discomfort. Why go to the hospital for examination?"


    Their own body is the most clear, this will be good, there is no need to go to the hospital for examination.


    "It''s not this," Ouyang Ruize said simply because of his eagerness. He could not organize the language well for a while. He could only be very straightforward and said, "let''s check to see if you are pregnant?"


    As soon as the word "pregnancy" came out, he Jiayi was stunned there for a long time, unable to respond.


    When her brain gradually reacts, he Jiayi finds out that her physical condition just now is It''s a little bit like a sign of pregnancy.


    Now, everyone understood that the second old man was also excited. The old lady said to his daughter-in-law, "Jiayi, let''s eat first. After dinner, we will go to the hospital."


    "Well." He Jiayi nodded happily and answered her mother-in-law.


    If it is really pregnant, then I will cry happily.


    This child, this little life, has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    And not only themselves, but also Ouyang, the second eldest, and even uncles and aunts, who care about their friends, they all want to be pregnant and have a child.


    Since the end of the treatment, Ouyang and I have been working hard, so today''s result, if it is really Then you and Ouyang will no longer worry about anything. All the previous worries and tensions will disappear because of the arrival of this little life.


    "Have a quick meal," Ouyang Ruize said excitedly. He quickly put some light food on Jiayi''s plate. He did not forget to tell him, "these are not greasy. You can eat them."


    He Jiayi''s heart is warm, so, does Ouyang see himself as a pregnant woman now?


    After the family had breakfast, Ouyang Ruize took Jiayi to the hospital, and the second old man also went with him.


    On the way, Ouyang Ruize called Weina.


    "Verna, are you at work today?" Because the hospital staff''s vacation time is uncertain, I don''t know whether Weina is on vacation or working today? Or on duty or off duty.


    "Well, I just got to the office," Weina replied, guessing that Ouyang called herself early in the morning and asked, "what''s the matter? Ouyang, is there anything wrong with Jiayi? "


    "I''ll take Jiayi to the hospital for an examination. Maybe Jiayi I''m pregnant. " Ouyang Ruize said that on the phone, he didn''t want to give Weina details. After meeting him later, he would tell Weina in detail.


    Weina, on the other end of the phone, immediately responded. She was excited and said, "well, OK, I''ll arrange it now. How long do you have to get to the hospital? I''ll pick you up at the gate of the hospital


    "About twenty minutes." Ouyang Ruize said that if there is no traffic jam, 20 minutes can arrive.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Vena replied in a quick voice.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the hospital, he Jiayi under the arrangement of Weina, went to do the examination.


    Ouyang Ruize and Ouyang''s second elder are both waiting outside the examination room. Everyone''s heart is very anxious, and the tension that can''t be described.


    Even father Ouyang, who has experienced all kinds of big waves, is so nervous that he will wait for a result.


    After a long time, he Jiayi came out of the examination room.


    Seeing that Jiayi came out, Ouyang Ruize quickly stepped forward and took Jiayi''s hand. The two elders also went forward to wait for Jiayi to say the result.


    "How about Jiayi?" Ouyang Ruize asked excitedly, this meeting breath is with the tension in the heart together.


    He Jiayi looked at Ouyang Ruize''s face and looked at his eyes. He was excited and couldn''t speak.


    The second old man was waiting for his daughter-in-law to reply. The old lady was impatient and asked, "Jiayi, what did the doctor say?"Hearing her mother-in-law''s voice, he Jiayi''s thoughts slowly came over.


    "Ouyang," he Jiayi first called Ouyang, then looked at her parents in law, "Dad, mom."


    "I I''m pregnant. It''s been a month. " He Jiayi told them very seriously.


    Such news, shocked the three people around, but after the reaction, three people''s faces are smiling, there is joy from the heart.


    "Jiayi..." Ouyang Ruize excitedly takes Jiayi into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    But before long, Ouyang Ruize heard his mother''s voice.


    "Ouyang, please be gentle. Don''t hurt Jiayi. Jiayi is pregnant now. Your child''s mother, you need to hurt Jiayi more than before." The old lady told her son in a hurry. She was afraid that her son would miss and hurt Jiayi.


    "Well, I know," Ouyang Ruize replied to her mother, but he did not intend to let go of Jiayi. She continued to say to her mother, "she is my woman. I love her all the time. In the future, I will love her more."


    My own woman, my favorite Jiayi, will only love her more and more in the future, and will never hurt her.


    Listening to Ouyang''s words, he Jiayi''s heart is warm.


    The second old man next to him is also happy for the relationship between his son and his daughter-in-law. As long as the children live a good life and love each other sincerely, what else can be said about the elders themselves?


    After a while, Weina came out of the examination room with the result sheet. Seeing Ouyang and Jiayi embracing, she was not surprised.


    Such news, we have been looking forward to for a long time. All the excitement and emotions at this moment are the expression of happiness and happiness in everyone''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Just when he Jiayi saw Weina, he quickly resisted Ouyang a few times, whispered to Ouyang, "OK, let me go first, Weina is still there."


    There is nothing to hug Ouyang in front of her parents-in-law. I will feel that I am a family, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about. However, I am still embarrassed and shy in front of my friends. I think it''s not good to see such intimate actions by friends!


    "Well..." Ouyang Ruize didn''t insist on this, but Ying Jiayi let go of Jiayi.


    He Jiayi quickly tidied up her clothes, looked at Weina and laughed.


    Weina also happily smiles at Jiayi and says, "Jiayi, congratulations."


    He Jiayi stepped forward two steps, went to Weina, stretched out her hand, took Weina''s hand, and said, "Weina, thank you and Shaoqin for helping me for so long."


    "Don''t be so polite, Jiayi," Weina replied. "Take good care of yourself and the children in the future."


    After that, Weina handed the examination list in her other hand to Jiayi, and continued, "your physical examination results, at present, everything is normal, so don''t worry about anything. There are a lot of things that need to be paid attention to in the future, and you should also come to the hospital regularly for examination. All these should be remembered."


    "Well, it will." He Jiayi nods.


    Weina then looked at Ouyang Ruize and said, "Ouyang, the main thing to take care of Jiayi is up to you. Once Jiayi has any discomfort, call me immediately, consult me, or come to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know." Ouyang Ruize nodded positively and answered.


    This meeting, the old lady also said to Weina in a hurry, "Weina, don''t worry. Our family will take good care of Jiayi. Even if Ouyang is busy at ordinary times and doesn''t have much time to take care of Jiayi, I will take care of her. I will put all my energy on taking care of Jiayi in the future."


    In the future, I will really take care of Jiayi with all my heart. First, she is her daughter-in-law. Second, I want to make up for the mistakes I made to Jiayi. During that time, my coercion and practice did harm to Jiayi, as well as the feelings between Jiayi and her son. Fortunately, their love for each other has not changed and they have not continued to persist. Otherwise I''m sure I''ll regret and blame myself. What''s the happy mood of assassin?


    "Well, auntie, uncle, it will be hard for you after that." Wina said with a smile.


    "Jiayi is our daughter. It''s not hard to take care of our children." The old lady replied.


    "Well, it''s right to take care of Jiayi." The old man also said.


    He Jiayi listens to everybody''s words, in the heart is full of happiness, think again the small life in the stomach, more happy.


    After leaving the hospital, the family went home. On the way, the two old men sat in the back row. The old lady said to her son and daughter-in-law, "Ouyang, Jiayi, wait a moment. You can pack up your things and live in the old house. You can''t live in the villa any more."


    "I''m not at all reassured to live here and have no one to take care of you," the old lady continued. "I''ll take care of you when I live in the old house. There''s a nanny at home. Everything is convenient, so I''ll go back to my old house later."


    Ouyang Ruize didn''t answer his mother''s words, because he listened to Jiayi. As long as Jiayi was willing to go back to live, he would.


    He Jiayi did not immediately answer her mother-in-law''s words, but thought for a while before she said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, I think so."


    "When we go back, Ouyang and I will pack up our things first. Then, you and my father will go back to our old house. The things of Ouyang and I will be put in your car. You can take them back first. I think I''ll go back to my grandparents for lunch and tell them the news. " He Jiayi said.


    I didn''t tell my grandparents about their physical condition before, but now I have something to be happy about. I want to tell my grandparents as soon as possible, and I also need to tell them about my uncle and aunt as soon as possible, because I know that they have been caring about themselves.


    After listening to Jiayi''s words, the old lady did not have any objection, and answered directly, "OK, OK. Then you two will go back to he''s home for lunch and tell him and his wife the news. Your father and I will visit the two old people in person another day."


    "Think about it. I haven''t visited the two old people for a long time." Said the old lady.


    "Well, it''s our carelessness. We''ll take time another day and we''ll visit the second elder." The old man also said.


    He Jiayi is very happy when she hears the promise of her parents in law. When she looks at Ouyang Ruize, the light in her eyes is special and happy.


    After returning to the villa, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize packed up the things. After Ouyang Ruize put these things in his parents'' car, he took his parents away from the villa and went to the he family mansion with Jiayi.


    On their way to the he family mansion, he Jiayi took out his mobile phone and called his uncle.


    "Jiayi." He Zikai connects at the other end of the phone and calls Jiayi.


    "Uncle, are you at home today?" He Jiayi asked happily.


    "Well, I didn''t go out today. I stayed with the children at home with Nuo''er," he Zikai replied, vaguely hearing the joy in Jiayi''s voice, and asked, "Jiayi, what happened so happy?"Uncle Jiayi said, "uncle, I don''t want to tell you any good news."


    "Well, what''s the good news?" He Zikai asked.


    "I''m pregnant. I was examined in the hospital this morning. It''s been a month." He Jiayi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai on the other end of the phone did not speak, but waited for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "really?"


    He Zikai was obviously shocked. He had been looking forward to Jiayi and Ouyang having a child, and Jiayi''s life would be better. However, when he heard Jiayi''s words, he was still shocked, and it took a long time to react.


    "Well, really, and I''m going back to the mansion with Ouyang now. I want to tell my grandparents this news." He Jiayi said happily.


    He Zikai''s mood had been controlled for a long time. Instead of being surprised, he was very happy. He said to he Jiayi, "let me and Nuo''er take the children back. How long will you and Ouyang get to the mansion?"


    Since Jiayi and Ouyang go back, they and Nuo''er also take the children back, just a big family get together.


    "There''s about half an hour to go, but Ouyang''s driving is slow today, maybe longer." He Jiayi said that Ouyang knew that he was pregnant. Since he left home, the speed was much slower than usual. He was worried that he would not be comfortable if he drove too fast, so he drove slowly, as long as there was no uncomfortable place in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Well, Noel and I will clean up, change the children''s clothes, and we will go back." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I''ll see you at home." He Jiayi said happily.


    Hang up the phone, he Jiayi looked at the road in front of her eyes, speechless joy in her heart.


    "Jiayi, when she comes home, no matter how excited she is, she should pay attention to her body and be careful." Ouyang Ruize told me.


    Just now, Jiayi and Zikai had a conversation. I heard some of them and knew that Zikai''s family would go back. Moreover, she knew that Jiayi was happy and excited when she saw her family, so she would tell Jiayi to be more careful and not to make any mistakes.


    Otherwise, I would really worry.


    "Well, I know." He Jiayi said happily.


    On the other side, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai told Cheng Nuo about Jiayi''s pregnancy. For a moment, Cheng Nuo couldn''t respond to the news. After the reaction, the smile on his face was sincere and sweet from his heart.


    "Ah Kai, great, Jiayi finally has a child..." Cheng Nuo said happily, because he was excited, he Zikai''s hand was instinctively held, and he continued, "in this way, Jiayi will not be embarrassed by the two elders in Ouyang''s house in the future, and they should be good to Jiayi."


    "Well, in fact, the second old man is very good. I asked Jiayi before. Jiayi said that after Ouyang went home to talk with him, he did not feel sorry for her any more, but was very kind to her..." He Zikai said, "now that Jiayi has children, Ouyang and the second elder must be very happy and will take good care of Jiayi."


    "Well, as long as Jiayi can live a happy life Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "ah Kai, we should care more about Jiayi and take good care of her."


    "Certainly..." He Zikai said, reaching out his hand to touch the little woman''s cheek and saying, "Nuo''er, our relatives, we all need to care for them, not only the parents of the mansion, but also the children, and Jiayi."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods firmly.


    After that, he Zikai said to Cheng Nuo, "Jiayi and Ouyang are going to the mansion now. I think Why don''t we go back to the mansion today and have dinner with Jiayi Ouyang and my parents, and get together with the whole family, don''t you think? "


    Although she has promised Jiayi just now, she still wants to ask her opinion.


    "Yes, we haven''t been back with our parents for a long time, so let''s go back today..." Cheng Nuo readily agreed. Then he thought of something and said to he Zikai in a hurry, "ah Kai, go to the yard and call Li Chen and Xiao Xi first. Let them come back to the house. I''ll go upstairs and tell Xiaomei."


    Just now when ah Kai went to the balcony to answer the phone, the three children didn''t want to stay in the living room. Xiaomei went upstairs. Lichen and Xiaoxi went to play in the yard. They didn''t want to go to the yard, so they asked Bai Jing to accompany the children.


    "Well, good." For their own women''s words, very obedient, no resistance.


    Cheng Nuo upstairs, ready to tell his daughter to return to the mansion.


    But as soon as Cheng Nuo arrived at the door of her daughter''s room, before he opened the door, he heard a sound coming from the unclosed door.


    "Long Yi Xi, have you finished your homework this weekend?"


    "I didn''t miss you, who said I missed you."


    "Well, why do you say that? We''ll meet tomorrow. "


    ¡­¡­


    "No, I''m going to have a rest. Bye, dragon Yixi."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo knows that her daughter is on the phone with long Yi Xi in the room. After waiting for her daughter to hang up, Cheng Nuo knocks on the door.


    He Xiaomei, sitting in front of the desk in the room, was stunned and immediately looked at the door that was not closed.


    Who is outside the door? Did you hear the voice of your phone call?


    "Xiaomei, it''s Cheng xiaonuo..." Cheng Nuo gently said to her daughter, "may I come in?"


    Hearing that it was mummy, he Xiaomei immediately stood up and ran to the door, which would have no worries at all.


    Go to the door, he Xiaomei opened the door, without saying a word, directly into the arms of mummy, "Cheng xiaonuo, how did you come up to find me? What about lichen and Xiaoxi? "


    Cheng Nuo holds her daughter, her face is always gentle, and answers her daughter''s words, "Li Chen and Xiao Xi went to play in the yard."


    "Cheng xiaonuo came to see you. I have something to tell you." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked mummy.


    "We''ll go to the mansion and visit your grandparents. Besides, your sister Jiayi and your brother Ouyang have also come home today. We''ll have a meal together." Cheng Nuo said that because the children are still young, they call Ouyang brother-in-law a little strange. Therefore, all three children have been calling Ouyang brother.


    "Good, good, Cheng xiaonuo, I miss my grandparents too." He Xiaomei said happily.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, which will release her daughter. She looks at her daughter''s eyes and says, "then Cheng xiaonuo will accompany you to change clothes. Later, you and Cheng xiaonuo will help Xiaoxi change clothes, and then we will go to the mansion, OK?"Wait for a Kai to take care of lichen and Xiaoxi. The two children quickly change their clothes. They and ah Kai also change their clothes. Then they can go out.


    "Good." He Xiaomei answered happily, then took her mother''s hand and walked into her room.


    Cheng Nuo accompanied her daughter to pick clothes and chat.


    "Xiaomei, your relationship with long Yixi It seems better than before. " Cheng Nuo asked, also did not ask daughter just telephone chat thing, just so faintly tentatively asked.


    "Well, it''s better than before..." He Xiaomei also has nothing to hide from her mother. She said truthfully, "usually at school, after class, or during lunch break and activity class, long Yixi will come to me when he is free, and then we will play together."


    "Cheng xiaonuo, I feel that long Yixi and I have more and more tacit understanding, and maybe it''s because we often meet, sometimes we don''t see each other on weekends I''ll miss him a little bit He Xiaomei finished and looked at mummy.


    Just now I was chatting with long Yixi. My mother must have heard something about it, but it is in my heart. This will tell mummy that it should be.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter''s clear eyes and knew that her heart was very clean and beautiful.


    If you educate her with some serious words, it may hurt her inner comfort and beauty, so


    "Xiaomei, in her student days, friendship may be more important, and friendship is also the most influential mood. It will have a certain significance on the road of growth, but Cheng xiaonuo still wants to tell you..." Cheng Nuo said seriously, "learning is the most important, because only by studying hard and improving ourselves, will we stand where we can stand, live the life we want, make friends with people of the same level, communicate with them, and add color to our life and life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo, I know..." He Xiaomei nodded, saying that she understood, and then said, "I will focus on learning, but I will also manage my friendship well. I will care about my good friends and maintain good relations with them, because I think that some people I want to be friends with him forever. "


    For example, long Yixi wants to be together with long Yixi all the time and can accompany each other. Long Yi Xi is good to himself, and he will treat long Yi Xi. He goes on like this all the time, high school, University, after working, and after that, he will always be together.


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo knows Xiaomei is the best, so Cheng xiaonuo is not worried at all." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    Hearing her praise, he Xiaomei felt better. She said to her mother happily, "of course, Cheng xiaonuo, I want to be the pride of you and dad forever. Don''t worry. When I grow up, I will be able to live on my own and take good care of you and Dad, Li Chen, Xiao Xi, and grandparents."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answers.


    Cheng Nuo is in her daughter''s room. Before she can take care of her daughter and get dressed, she hears a voice outside. It is ah Kai who goes upstairs with her two children.


    "Cheng xiaonuo, you go to take care of Xiaoxi first. I''ll button down and comb my hair. I''ll find you right away." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo knows that her daughter is old and doesn''t need to take care of herself. She nods and says, "well, Cheng xiaonuo will take care of Xiaoxi first."


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo walked out of her daughter''s room, and he Zikai said a few words, two people one to take care of a child, rushed to busy.


    When the family was ready, it was twenty minutes before they left.


    "Dad is better than dad. You drive faster on the way. We''ll get to the grandparents'' house earlier." He Xiaoxi urged dad Bi to say.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t urge your father to compare. We can go to your grandparents'' house faster than usual, but we can''t go too fast, because it''s too fast, there will be danger." Cheng Nuo patiently said to her little daughter.


    "Well..." He Xiaoxi nodded, half understanding, but mummy''s words, I would like to listen to it.


    The family, sitting in the car, went to the Hejia mansion with excitement and expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    He family mansion, he peixu and Bai Wanjing didn''t expect Jiayi and Ouyang meeting to come back today. They were very excited, but because of some sudden, they didn''t have any preparation at home.


    "Jiayi, Ouyang, you sit and chat with your grandfather. I go to the kitchen and tell the nannies to cook more food." Bai Wanjing said, getting up to go to the kitchen.


    He Jiayi quickly stopped her grandmother''s action and said with a smile, "grandma, you sit down. I''ll go to the kitchen and tell the nanny that my uncle and his family will come back later. So we''ll have lunch later. When uncle and uncle come and the kitchen is ready, we can have dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiayi''s words, Bai Wanjing was obviously surprised. She looked at the old man, then looked at Jiayi and asked, "do you mean Zikai and nono will bring the children back?"


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded affirmatively, thinking that her uncle and aunt were busy taking care of the children at home, and did not call her grandparents to say so she continued to explain, "uncles and aunts will come, probably because they are busy taking care of the children at home and have no time to call you and my grandfather."


    "Well, I understand..." Bai Wanjing said with a smile on her face. "Zikai is usually busy at work, and it''s hard for Noro to take care of the children. It''s certainly busy for them to take care of the children at home on weekends. It''s normal to forget to tell us."


    "But they can come back, that''s good. Today you come back, Zikai and nono come back. Your grandfather and I are happy, but happy." Bai Wanjing said.


    Usually at home leisure, will think of the children, that miss has always been, and today''s children can gather together on the same day back, for themselves and the father, the best.


    "Well, there''s another happy thing, grandma, grandfather..." He Jiayi said, then looked at her grandfather not far away and continued, "I''ll tell you later."


    "Good..." He peixu nodded with a smile.


    He Jiayi went to the kitchen and told the baby sitter for a while, then she went back to the living room and sat next to her grandmother.


    "Jiayi, tell us what you are happy about." Bai Wanjing asked in a hurry.


    He Jiayi smiles. Instead of answering her grandmother''s words immediately, he first looks at Ouyang, who is not far away from her grandfather. They look at each other and smile.


    Ouyang Ruize read Jiayi''s thoughts from Jiayi''s eyes, then looked at her grandparents and said, "Grandpa, grandma, Jiayi is pregnant, it has been a month."


    "We went to the hospital for examination this morning, so I want to tell you the good news as soon as possible..." Ouyang Ruize said seriously, "Jiayi and I have children. You have great grandchildren."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such news, naturally surprised Er Lao, more surprised than just saw Jiayi and Ouyang''s family.


    He peixu first reacted and laughed. He was obviously very happy.But Bai Wanjing can''t react for a long time. In her heart, it''s not because of Jiayi''s pregnancy, but because she wants to be too grandma. She is shocked.


    "Not so surprised, Granny?" He Jiayi asked her grandmother coyly.


    Bai Wanjing gradually regained consciousness, looked at Xiang Jiayi and asked, "Jiayi, are you going to be a mother? I''m going to be a great grandmother? "


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded happily, looked at her grandmother and said, "you are going to be too grandma."


    Bai Wanjing smiles, very happy, the smile on her face is very deep.


    "That''s good news, especially good news." Bai Wanjing said.


    "Jiayi, you should pay attention to your future life. You are not alone." He peixu told his granddaughter.


    "Yes, yes, we can''t put work first. We should pay attention to our health, and we should also pay attention to our meals." Bai Wanjing also followed.


    "Grandparents, I know all these things. You don''t have to worry about them." He Jiayi said.


    Bai Wanjing was very happy, but she also began to tell Jiayi something to pay attention to in her life.


    The four sat in the living room and chatted until there was a sound at the door.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk in from the door with the children and look into the living room.


    "Granddad, grandma."


    "Sister Jiayi, brother Ouyang..."


    When the three children saw the people sitting in the living room, they quickly ran to the living room, each with a happy smile on his face.


    Seeing the children, he peixu and Bai Wanjing are happy in their hearts. They quickly stretch out their hands and signal the children to come to their side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    He Xiaoxi went to his grandmother, he lichen to his grandfather, and he Xiaomei happily went to Jiayi''s sister.


    "Sister Jiayi, is it true that Cheng xiaonuo said you were pregnant?" He Xiaomei asked happily after she sat down beside her sister Jiayi.


    On the way to the mansion, my mother told her brother and sister that sister Jiayi was pregnant and had a baby in her stomach. Therefore, in the future, she and her younger brother and sister should pay attention to them. They should not act coquettish or play with Jiayi sister. They should protect Jiayi sister.


    He Jiayi looked at Xiaomei and replied, "well, really, I have a child."


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded happily, then said to sister Jiayi like a little adult, "sister Jiayi, you should take good care of yourself in the future, and you should pay special attention to it."


    "I know, but thank you for your concern." He Jiayi said.


    "It''s OK," he Xiaomei replied with a smile. "The children of sister Jiayi and brother Ouyang must be very cute. If they are boys, they must be very handsome. If they are girls, they must be very beautiful. They are as beautiful as sister Jiayi."


    Xiaomei''s words, let he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize have unspeakable happiness and expectation in their hearts.


    "Xiaomei, thank you." He Jiayi said with a smile.


    "Sister Jiayi, don''t say that," he Xiaomei said. "You are my sister, my best sister, needless to say thank you."


    With that, he Xiaomei nestles close to Jiayi''s sister and stays with her affectionately.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo come to the living room, and after greeting the two old men, they greet Jiayi Ouyang, and then sit down on the sofa next to them.


    , "Li Chen, Xiao Xi, be good. You can''t be naughty in front of your grandparents, you know?" Cheng Nuo told his son and little daughter that he was worried that they would have a good time and forgot what to pay attention to.


    "Well, I know, Mommy." He Xiaoxi replied.


    "I remember it too, Mommy." He lichen also replied.


    Looking at the clever appearance of the two children, Cheng Nuo is relieved. As for Xiaomei, she is not worried at all.


    After sitting together and chatting for a while, we went to lunch.


    During lunch, basically all the people in the restaurant are chatting around Jiayi, talking about either Jiayi or children''s topics, but they are all happy things, so the whole atmosphere in the restaurant is relatively good.


    Suddenly, he Jiayi looked at the four elders and said, "grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, I want to call my brother now, OK?"


    Indeed, I haven''t talked to my brother on the phone for a long time, and I haven''t told my elder brother and sister-in-law and my father-in-law in a foreign country.


    "Well, of course," Bai Wanjing nodded with a smile, and then recalled, "think about it. I haven''t contacted Tianyu for a long time, and I don''t know how he and Yiyi have been recently."


    Bai Wanjing finished and looked at he peixu.


    He peixu didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he stretched out his hand, took Bai Wanjing''s hand and held it tightly. He didn''t care about the younger generation or even the children. He looked at Bai Wanjing seriously and said, "Tianyu and Yiyi will take good care of themselves, he Cheng and the children, so Don''t worry


    "Well..." Bai Wanjing nods.


    Seeing the love of the second old man, four people around him and three children are also happy.


    "Jiayi, call your brother." He Zikai said to his niece.


    "Well..." He Jiayi answered happily, then took out his mobile phone and called old brother.


    The phone rang for a long time, the other end was connected, the familiar voice came over, "Jiayi."


    "Brother, didn''t you disturb me?" He Jiayi inquired, because there is a time difference between the two countries, which is clear to him.


    "No, this is the morning. I went to wash and gargle just now. I didn''t answer your call in time." He Tianyu answered and explained at the other end of the phone.


    "Well," he Jiayi said happily after answering, "brother, I''m in the mansion with Ouyang now, and my uncle and aunt have come back with Xiaomei. We''ll accompany our grandparents. We''ll be having dinner, so I''ll call you and have a chat with you."


    Hearing Jiayi''s words, He Tianyu''s heart suddenly had envy, and the strong feelings in his heart also surged into his heart.


    It''s been a long time since I saw my grandparents, uncle and Noro. I always miss them when I have free time. I can hear Jiayi say these things, and I miss them more.


    "Jiayi, how are your grandparents? Is uncle busy with his work recently? What about nono? Is she OK? And Xiaomei, do you listen to uncle and nono He Tianyu asked a series of questions.


    He Jiayi smile, did not immediately answer, because this will be their own mobile phone is the hands-free, so the old brother said, we can hear.


    "Brother Tianyu, my brother and sister are very good," he Xiaomei took the initiative to answer brother Tianyu''s words, and continued, "grandparents are also in good health. Don''t worry, my father is better than Cheng xiaonuo. And Tianyu elder brother, I want to tell you one thing, oh, very happy thing.""Well, Xiaomei, you say, my brother is listening." He Tianyu answers Xiaomei''s words excitedly.


    "Sister Jiayi is pregnant. In the near future, there will be another person in our family. Moreover, I have promised my sister that when the young master or princess is born, I will take good care of him. I will certainly love the little master or the little princess as I do for my younger brother and sister." He Xiaomei said seriously.


    After hearing that, He Tianyu was shocked for a moment, but after receiving the news, he was happy. He replied, "well, Xiaomei is the most sensible, and her brother is also very happy. You say to your sister Jiayi on behalf of your brother. Congratulations to her."


    "Good." He Xiaomei replied happily.


    After that, he Jiayi asked the elder brother, "brother, are you and Yi OK recently? How''s Dad doing? "


    "We''re all very well. Dad is all right. Our life here is very stable and happy. You don''t have to worry about it at home," He Tianyu replied. "Jiayi, pay attention to your future life. Now you are not alone."


    "I know, brother," he Jiayi happily replied, "then you ask dad and Yiyi for me, and Xiao Yu, tell him that my aunt has missed him."


    "Well..."


    After chatting for a while, he Jiayi hung up the phone and the family continued to chat while eating.


    When she was about to finish her meal, Bai Wanjing looked at the children around her and said with a smile, "children, you should live a good life for yourself and your family. As long as you are well, we will be at ease."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    This will be on behalf of themselves and the old man said to the younger generation.


    "Well, mom, we''re all fine. You and my dad don''t have to worry about us." Cheng Nuo answers her mother-in-law with a smile.


    "Yes, grandma, I will take good care of Jiayi in the future. You and your grandfather don''t have to worry about it. You usually live a comfortable life at home. When Jiayi and I are born, we will bring the baby back as soon as possible, so that you can have a look." Ouyang Ruize said.


    "Yes, granddad and grandma." He Jiayi nodded and approved Ouyang Ruize''s words.


    "Well, well, we''ll wait." Bai Wanjing said with a smile.


    A happy family to eat, everyone''s joy and happiness, are unable to express in words.


    After dinner, everyone stayed in the mansion in the afternoon. After three o''clock, Ouyang Ruize and Jiayi left, and he Zikai and Cheng Nuo also left with the children.


    Back at Lishui Bay, the three children went to play their own things. He Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Then he took Cheng Nuo into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo, regardless of the children around him from time to time, leans up to he Zikai''s arms and stays close to him.


    "Ah Kai." Cried Cheng Nuo.


    "Well?" He Zikai responded with a serious look, waiting for the words of the little woman.


    "Jiayi and Ouyang will be very happy in the future." Cheng Nuo said that he felt very deeply when he saw Jiayi today, and his heart''s blessing to Jiayi was also very real.


    "Well, they are very happy now. When the baby is born, their family will be happier." He Zikai followed Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and continued, "and Tianyu and them."


    "Well, Tianyu and they live very well abroad," he said. "We don''t have to worry about them."


    "Well, I don''t worry about anything now," said Cheng Nuo coquettishly, and then said seriously, "ah Kai, our family and friends are all very happy. Most importantly, our family, you and three children, are living very well, so I don''t worry about anything at all."


    He Zikai lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his arms. At the moment, his heart was full of love.


    "Well, as long as you relax every day, what you want to buy and what you want to do, tell me what you think, and I will try to help you realize it." He Zikai said that pampering her own woman has already become a mission. She will try to help her realize what she wants.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, looking at the three children not far away, seriously said, "ah Kai, my biggest hope now is that your work is very smooth, and the children can grow up healthily."


    "I wish they would grow up quickly and have their own life and dream pursuit." In fact, the greater hope and sustenance lie in the children, hoping that they can grow up happily and safely.


    He Zikai listened to the little woman''s words, looked at the children, and replied, "yes, our children, their future, will be very happy, and each of them will not be too mediocre."


    The children who celebrate Zikai themselves have given them higher material and environment than other children of the same age. With Noel''s teaching, they will be better in the future, not mediocre or accomplish nothing.


    "Well, ah Kai, in the future, the pace of our life will be slower. We can enjoy our life, enjoy our company with each other, and spend more time with our children, leaving us and our children with deep memories of company." Cheng Nuo said, eyes back, look to he Zikai.


    "OK, I promise," he Zikai replied. His eyes also drew back to look at the little woman in his arms and looked at her eyes. "Nuo''er, I love you."


    "Me too," Cheng replied. "I love you all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    Time has been going on quietly. A few months later, Ji Shaoqin''s daughter was born. Gong Yi is very excited with her little daughter in her arms.


    At the full moon, Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin invite their friends to dinner at home. After discussion, they finally named the child Gong Siyu.


    Xiaosiyu grows up day by day under the care of daddy and mummy.


    A few months later, Jiayi''s child was also born. She was a boy. The second elder of Ouyang family was very happy, especially old lady Ouyang. She was not afraid of hard work and hard work. She took care of the children very carefully.


    Once, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize, accompanied by the second elder of Ouyang family, went to visit the two old people. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo took the children back to the mansion.


    A large family gathered together. After discussing with Ouyang, he named the child Xiaoheng, the full name of Ouyang Heng.


    After hearing this, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize liked the name very much and did not have any opinions.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also agreed. The meaning of the word "Heng" is very good, which means permanent, constant and persistent. It seems that the two elders hope Xiaoheng will be strong since childhood and always be a brave boy.


    Years never come back together. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are friends of the same age. No matter how busy they are, they always care and help when they have something to do. Their friendship does not fade at all. The children in their next life have a good relationship. They usually rely on their father and mother to take them out to play, contact and play with their younger brothers and sisters. The relationship is very good.He lichen also promised his friends that from now on, he would protect every one of them, including his sister. He was the most powerful man.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, five years have passed.


    This year, he Xiaomei was 17 years old. She was a sophomore in senior high school and had excellent academic achievements.


    The noble middle school in Xigang City, Shengya middle school, he Xiaomei and long Yixi study in this school. Similarly, Qin Yan and Pei Jiale also study in this school.


    Qin Yan, a senior three, is busy with his academic courses, but he often goes to the teaching area of senior two from time to time, because he often looks for he Xiaomei.


    This morning, he Xiaomei had just arrived at the school and walked into the teaching building. Before he reached the door of his classroom, he heard someone calling himself.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei." When Qin Yan saw Xiaomei, he immediately exclaimed happily.


    He Xiaomei heard a burst of familiar voice, stopped to look at the source of the sound, and saw elder brother Qin Yan.


    "Brother Qin Yan, why are you here?" He Xiaomei asked in surprise, but he was already happy to jump to Qin Yan.


    "Of course, it''s waiting for you," Qin Yan said with a smile. After seeing Xiaomei, his heart was finally satisfied. His nervousness and anxious waiting mood disappeared in an instant. Then he immediately handed Xiaomei the breakfast in his hand and said, "Xiaomei, this is your breakfast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "Wow, my favorite fried bun." He Xiaomei is not excited when he sees the Fried Bun in the brand shop that he likes to eat most.


    "I know you love to eat, so I got up an hour early in the morning to buy it in line." Qin Yan said with a smile.


    He Xiaomei took the bag from elder brother Qin Yan''s hand and said excitedly, "brother Qin Yan, thank you."


    "I got up late this morning and didn''t eat much breakfast at home. I thought I would be hungry in the morning, but you bought me breakfast." He Xiaomei said that she was deeply moved.


    Looking at Xiaomei''s happy appearance, Qin Yan is extremely satisfied in his heart. However, he also knows that there is not much time for this meeting. Class will be held soon.


    "Well, go back to the classroom and eat while it''s hot. I''ll go first." Qin Yan tells Xiaomei that his classroom is still in another building, so he has to go.


    "Well, goodbye, brother Qin Yan," he Xiaomei said, adding, "study hard, brother Qin Yan."


    "Yes." Qin Yan nodded firmly.


    I will study hard and get into a good university. Then I will wait for Xiaomei in the University. Next year, she will be admitted to her own university.


    After waving to elder brother Qin Yanyuan, he Xiaomei looks back and walks to the door of her classroom.


    Just had not gone a few steps, he Xiaomei''s steps suddenly stopped, the original smile on her face froze instantly, looking at the people not far away.


    Long Yixi is standing beside the door of he Xiaomei''s classroom, with a box in his hand, which contains Xiaomei''s favorite cake and a cup of fresh milk.


    But this meeting, Long Yi Xi see he Xiaomei, not excited at all, not happy at all.


    He Xiaomei happily took over the breakfast that Qin Yan gave her just now. The smile on her face was dazzling in her eyes. Even My heart hurts.


    I asked my mother last night to get up early and make the cake by myself. Moreover, I told the housekeeper to ask the milkman to give him one more cup in the morning, one for himself and one for Xiaomei.


    But?


    One''s heart, however, can''t equal the breakfast Qin Yan gave her.


    He Xiaomei saw longyixi''s expression and knew that longyixi was very angry at the moment, and he also guessed how angry he was.


    He always cares about his closeness to elder brother Qin Yan. For so long, even if he explained to him countless times, he couldn''t change the idea he cared about. As long as he talked to elder brother Qin Yan, he would either come to destroy or sulk with himself.


    And at the moment, I can see from his expression that he is very angry, super angry.


    He Xiaomei knows that it is not a way to look at him like this. After taking back his eyes, he Xiaomei also pulls back some thoughts in his head and walks to longyi tin.


    When he comes to longyi tin, he Xiaomei looks up at longyi tin.


    Today, he Xiaomei and long Yixi are different in height. Although there is no difference in their ages, long Yixi is one year older than he Xiaomei, but in fact, it is only a few months older. However, the height of long Yixi is 1.72 meters, which is more than one head higher than he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei looked at long Yixi for a moment. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Pei Jiale''s voice.


    "Yi Xi, why are you here?" Pei Jiale, with her schoolbag on her back, saw long Yixi standing at the door of the classroom. She ran over in spite of everything and ignored the existence of he Xiaomei in front of long Yixi.


    Pei Jiale''s words interrupted long Yixi and he Xiaomei''s thoughts. Their eyes also shifted to Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale and he Xiaomei are in the same class. This meeting has just arrived at the school. They are ready to go to the classroom. They meet long Yixi at the door, which is normal.


    Pei Jiale ran to the side of longyixi, and immediately took longyixi''s arm. At a glance, he saw the box in longyixi''s hand.


    Pei Jiale thought to herself that the box in his hand must be breakfast, and It should be a gift to he Xiaomei.


    After clearing up, Pei Jiale had another idea in his mind.


    "Yi Xi, what are you carrying? Did you bring me breakfast? " Pei Jiale asked happily.


    "Well." Long Yi tin responds coldly, hands up and hands the box to Pei Jiale.


    Since Qin Yan delivered her breakfast, how could she still need her own breakfast?


    In her heart, she can never compare with her brother Qin Yan. Every time she says to herself that she only regards Qin Yan as her brother, but every time she smiles at Qin Yan, accepts Qin Yan''s kindness and care, and cares about him. Which of these is the relationship between her brother and her sister, which is obviously beyond her?


    What about yourself? Every time I look like a fool, in addition to class, my mind is almost all about her. Every time I do something, I think of her first. In her eyes, is such a fool very like a joke?


    It should be Big joke, right?Pei Jiale happily took the box in Long Yi Xi''s hand, deliberately showed a kind of intimacy, and said to Long Yi Xi, "Yi Xi, thank you. I like to eat your breakfast best."


    He Xiaomei just looked at the two people in front of him. Only when she reacted, did she feel that her heart had been numb, and in her eyes, compared with just now, I don''t know why, there are more misty waters.


    Trying to control her mood, he Xiaomei blinked her eyes and pressed down the only mist in her eyes. While glancing to one side, she also raised her feet and prepared to leave Pei Jiale.


    Seeing Xiaomei''s body moving, long Yixi''s eyes immediately look at Xiaomei and see her passing by Pei Jiale, ready to go to the classroom.


    Long Yi Xi wanted to stop Xiaomei, but her arm was pulled by Pei Jiale with one hand. Although the other hand was free, she wanted to extend out to stop Xiaomei. It was too far away to stop Xiaomei.


    Later, long Yixi heard he Xiaomei''s voice and a girl''s voice.


    "Good morning, Xiaomei."


    "Well, good morning."


    "Wow, did you line up to buy fried buns yourself? This fried bun is delicious


    "No, my brother bought it for me." He Xiaomei replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, because the distance is getting farther and farther away, long Yixi can''t hear clearly, but the anger that just disappeared in his heart just now surges out again and looks at a certain place in front of him angrily.


    Pei Jiale was still immersed in the excitement of receiving longyixi breakfast. Although he knew that longyixi was prepared for he Xiaomei this morning, he defeated he Xiaomei and won in his own hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Yi Xi, thank you for buying me..." Pei Jiale''s words have not finished, immediately feel his hand pushed away by Long Yi tin.


    Then in their own reaction has not come over the case, Long Yi tin has strided away.


    "Yixi..." Pei Jiale called out in a hurry.


    But long Yi tin did not stop or look back, to their own class.


    Looking at Longyi Tin''s back, Pei Jiale is angry in her heart, but she takes back her eyes and looks at the breakfast in her hand. Then she puts up a smile on her mouth.


    One morning, in addition to listening carefully in class, he Xiaomei spent his spare time sitting in the classroom in a daze, and did not go out to play with classmates in the corridor. Even when he went to the toilet during the second class break, he Xiaomei only left the classroom to go to the toilet, and then came back to lie on the desk in a daze.


    "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with you today? Do you feel sick? " Han Zhenzhen sat down in the seat next to Xiaomei and asked Xiaomei with concern.


    Han Zhenzhen is Xiaomei''s classmate in high school. Because of their similar personalities, they have a tacit understanding in learning and playing together. Therefore, they have become the best friends and sisters.


    "No He Xiaomei replied, and restrained her mood. After sitting up straight, she began to tidy up the textbooks on her desk.


    Hearing Xiaomei say that she is not sick, Han Zhenzhen didn''t think much about it. She just said, "let''s go to dinner together. All the students have gone to eat. If we go later, maybe there will be no food in the canteen."


    After that, Han Zhenzhen took he Xiaomei''s hand and prepared to go to the door of the classroom. He did not forget to say, "Xiaomei, be as happy as usual. You are the little princess of he''s family. Many girls in our school envy you. With such a good family background, what do you want and what are you unhappy about?"


    Listening to Han Zhenzhen''s words, he Xiaomei also felt that she couldn''t be so stupefied as just now. She just said, "wait a minute, I''ll take my lunch card."


    Han Zhenzhen pulls Xiaomei''s action and stops. After Xiaomei takes the meal card, the two talents come out of the classroom and go to the canteen for dinner.


    On the way to the canteen, Han Zhenzhen accompanied him to chat, and he Xiaomei was in a better mood.


    When they came to the canteen, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen lined up for dinner. Although there were not as many people as before, there were still some people queuing up in front of each window.


    Han Zhenzhen stood behind he Xiaomei, looked around and finally put his eyes on a few boys who had dinner not far away.


    "Xiaomei, look, long Yixi and his friends are eating there." Han Zhen said happily.


    Because I know that Xiaomei and longyixi have a good relationship, and longyixi likes Xiaomei''s, Xiaomei will certainly pay attention to and be happy with the news about longyi tin.


    Sure enough, he Xiaomei, after hearing Han Zhenzhen''s words, immediately turned her head and looked in the direction of Han Zhenzhen''s past.


    Only when he saw long Yi tin, he was eating with his head down, and he didn''t look at himself.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and thinks about the morning things. He gives the breakfast to Pei Jiale, and Pei Jiale takes long Yixi''s arm, so intimate


    He Xiaomei does not want to think further. When he recovers her thoughts, she immediately takes back her eyes. She turns to look at the window, and her steps move forward slowly.


    Han Zhenzhen behind him did not notice he Xiaomei''s mood change, only thought he Xiaomei turned his head because long Yixi didn''t look at himself.


    Two people continue to line up for dinner, no one noticed, not far away a boy, head up to his side, and that boy''s eyes, has been on he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen did not notice that until he Xiaomei felt the light around him changed, they turned to look at the boy who was only one step away from him.


    Looking at the boy excitedly looking at himself, he Xiaomei is very surprised.


    Who is he?


    Why do you look at yourself like this?


    "Hello, he Xiaomei," said the boy suddenly, smiling and introducing himself seriously. "I''m wang Pei from class five, grade two of senior high school. I''ve loved you for a long time. Today, I want to tell you."


    "He Xiaomei, can I be my girlfriend?" When the boy finished, he suddenly took out a letter and a box of chocolate from his hand and handed it to he Xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was still immersed in surprise, without any action, and did not reach for his things.


    And the boys such words, a confession, attracted the eyes and comments around.


    "He confessed to he Xiaomei. His father is the leader of the Public Security Bureau. He is a rich man."


    "In our school, who is not a rich young master or a daughter of the president of Heyi Empire? Maybe he Xiaomei is the successor of Heyi empire in the future."


    "Yes, too."


    "But I often see long Yixi and he Xiaomei together. Have they been friends for a long time?"


    "How about the boy? He Xiaomei has a master of famous flowers. How can he win the Dragon Yi tin of others"That''s right. Long Yixi is the eldest one of our senior high school sophomores. He is a big brother with a sense of justice. Whoever dares to rob his girlfriend will certainly pick off someone''s skin."


    "Well, long Yixi and his friends are over there."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the eyes of many people around him are looking at long Yixi, and then look at he Xiaomei, and then look at the boy standing beside he Xiaomei.


    At this time, long Yixi also looked at he Xiaomei. Although he had only heard the boy''s words faintly just now, he could see what the boy had in his hand. You don''t have to guess that the boy is confessing to Xiaomei.


    All of a sudden, the anger in Longyi Tin''s heart was originally angry, burning more prosperous.


    In the morning, I was angry that she was close to Qin Yan, so I didn''t wait for her to have lunch with her at noon, and didn''t care whether she came to the canteen or not. However, it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about her.


    In fact, I think of her all the time in my heart. Even when I had dinner just now, I went to see her in her class classroom. Even if I didn''t look for her, I could look at her at the door of the classroom.


    Just a short morning did not see her, did not talk to her, and did not send text messages chat, I miss very much.


    But And now?


    A boy is confessing to her, or in such a public occasion, is it to let the whole school know that the boy is chasing her?


    It''s not enough for her to infect Qin Yan as a boy. Do you want to infect other boys?


    Who allowed it?


    I didn''t allow her to contaminate any boy except myself.


    Several brothers around long Yi tin can see that Longge''s mood is not good. You don''t have to guess that long Ge is angry and he Xiaomei is angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Brother long, that boy is too ungrateful, or I will teach him a lesson?" Said a brother.


    Long Yi tin did not speak, so looking at he Xiaomei, looking at the boy beside him.


    Seeing long Ge didn''t answer, Sheng hang, a brother who is familiar with long Yi Xi, thought for a while and said to the brother who just said, "go ahead, scare him, but don''t do it. This is the restaurant."


    The implication is that it''s not good to do things well in public occasions. If things get too big, he Xiaomei must be involved, and Yixi will be worried at that time.


    At the moment, I can guess that Yi Xi is angry and wants to educate the boy. But he has been suppressing his anger because of his anger.


    So let a brother go over and scare the boy and drive him away.


    Anyway, what Yixi cares about is he Xiaomei. As long as he Xiaomei is OK and doesn''t get close to other boys, the anger in Yixi''s heart will gradually dissipate.


    "Yes, second brother." In the eyes of brothers, longyi tin is the eldest brother and shenghang is the second elder brother.


    The boy then got up and strode to he Xiaomei.


    "I''m sorry, I..." When he Xiaomei was about to refuse the boy, he was looking at the direction of the boy, so the people who approached could also notice it.


    When he saw a familiar person coming, he Xiaomei stopped immediately.


    I know him. He is long Yixi''s brother.


    Usually playing with long Yixi, I have seen almost all the friends around him, but there are a lot of people who can''t call their names. They only know the names of Sheng hang and some boys. Because long Yixi is very domineering, he doesn''t let himself know his brothers. He once said that he was worried that after he knew his brother, he would make his position in his heart smaller and then put it in His brother''s memory, so he was very domineering to limit his friends, only to let himself know their faces, know that they are long Yixi''s brothers, the rest, are not allowed to know.


    He Xiaomei didn''t know what the boy was doing when he approached him? But just what I wanted to say, I didn''t want to say any more, so I watched the boy approach.


    The boy walked to the boy who had just confessed and stood there. First, he looked at he Xiaomei and politely called out, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    This sentence of "sister-in-law is good", which makes people around him surprised in an instant, and He Xiaomei''s face was immediately scalded, and the whole person was not well for a moment. He was very nervous and worried about the eyes around him.


    Usually, when playing with long Yixi, his brothers call themselves sister-in-law and sister-in-law. I just think they are joking and joking. After a few angry words, they don''t take them seriously. But today


    If he calls in front of so many people, he will surely be guessed and spread out.


    In this way, the future image of yourself in the eyes of students


    The boy didn''t care about he Xiaomei''s expression, but looked at the boy who had just confessed to himself. When his eyes changed, his mind also changed.


    "Boy, open your eyes to see clearly, she is my sister-in-law, is my elder brother''s person," the boy was a little fierce, the tone also became angry a lot, "who is my elder brother, you don''t know? Does the man who robbed my elder brother don''t want to mix up in Saint Asia middle school


    Of course, the boy who confessed knew who his elder brother was. Even if he had not talked to the gang of longyi xishenghang, he had seen it in the campus at ordinary times. Moreover, after listening to the rumor among his classmates, he knew long Yi Xi and Sheng hang were powerful.


    "I, I just like he Xiaomei and confessed to her." The boy said a word in a hurry.


    "Just like it?" The boy was obviously angry. He stretched out an arm and directly held the boy''s neck. He asked with gnashing teeth, "is my brother''s man, can you like it?"


    The boy is a little afraid of the boy, but when he thinks about his family background, he has some confidence. He looks at the boy and says, "why can''t I like it? Like a person is free, why do you restrict me? "


    "By what?" The boy repeated and continued to say angrily, "since you want to know why, I''ll make it clear to you."


    Said, the boy will pull the confession boy out of the canteen.


    Second elder brother said to scare this person, naturally, he would not let himself do it in the canteen.


    But the elder brother and the second elder brother also did not say, does not start outside the dining hall.


    When the boy saw his action, he immediately realized that the situation was wrong and said in a hurry, "my father is the leader of the Public Security Bureau. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go."


    "My father is still with the Justice Bureau. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" The boy replied that he was more angry than he had just been.


    When he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen see long Yixi''s brother forcibly pull this confessional boy to the canteen door, they naturally know what they are going out for?


    He Xiaomei didn''t want to be too busy, and he didn''t want anyone to hurt himself. He quickly stepped forward two steps and said to long Yixi''s brother, "wait a minute."The boys usually listen to the orders of Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang, and they will hear he Xiaomei''s words. They don''t want to listen to him. But when he thinks about Long Yi Xi, he stops and looks at he Xiaomei.


    "Let him go. Don''t hurt him." He Xiaomei said that if long Yixi''s brother hurt the boy, he would certainly worry about the boy later. After all, he was injured for himself, and even he didn''t know what it was like to be passed on by the students around him? So I still decided to plead for the boy.


    But courting doesn''t mean that you accept this confession boy.


    After he Xiaomei finished, without waiting for the reply from the long Yi Xi brothers, he looked at the confessing boy and said to him, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept your intention. I hope you don''t do this again."


    He Xiaomei finished, and did not intend to say anything to the boy again. He turned around and looked at Han Zhenzhen and said, "Zhenzhen, let''s go to dinner."


    "Well..." Han Zhenzhen nodded, took Xiaomei''s arm and went to the rice window.


    Looking at the back of he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen, the boy didn''t know what to do?


    He Xiaomei didn''t promise to let go of the boy, but he Xiaomei said that. If he didn''t listen, long Yixi would know that he was the one who made a mistake. Long Yi Xi would not blame he Xiaomei.


    Therefore, the boy thought for a long time, and then slowly let go of the confession boy. Before leaving, the boy warned the confessing boy, "remember, don''t get close to my sister-in-law, or next time, I''ll make you suffer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Finish saying, the boy turns to leave, go to Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang there.


    The boy turned around and looked at the boy''s back. At the same time, he saw long Yi Xi and Sheng Hang who were not far away.


    When looking at the murderous eyes of longyi tin, the confessed boy was scared and immediately shivered, and then left the canteen in dismay.


    After a meal, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen took a meal plate to find a place to sit. When they passed by not far away from longyi tin, he Xiaomei took a special look at longyi tin. However, he saw that long Yixi had been eating with his head down. He did not want to see himself at all.


    Such dragon Yi tin, he Xiaomei heart some uncomfortable, lips can not help but sip up.


    He must be angry and very angry. In the morning, he was angry that he had accepted Qin Yan''s breakfast. This would add to the boy''s affairs just now. He must be more angry than in the morning, so he didn''t want to see himself.


    A little sad in my heart, but he Xiaomei still held back her emotions and tried to take back her thoughts. She and Han Zhenzhen found a table and sat down to eat together.


    Just half way through the meal, he Xiaomei heard Han Zhenzhen suddenly say.


    "Xiaomei, long Yixi is leaving." Han Zhenzhen is sitting in a position where you can see Long Yi Xi and them. So what''s going on there is basically in Han Zhenzhen''s sight range.


    So this will be long Yi tin, they want to leave the canteen, Han Zhenzhen will immediately find out.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered, did not turn to look, just lowered his head, stuffy to continue to eat.


    He is not willing to look at himself, not willing to take care of himself, then why do I have to be sentimental to see him, to pay attention to him?


    Think about it again. When we have lunch, we all have dinner together with long Yi Xi Sheng hang. Four people sit at a table, surrounded by their brothers, Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang. We are happy to eat and chat. But today


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and immediately felt that she had no appetite, no appetite, and she was very hungry, but she couldn''t eat. The food she ate felt choked and uncomfortable.


    In the end, he Xiaomei just ate slowly, and every time he took a small bite, which was to kill time, waiting for Han Zhenzhen.


    On the other side, Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang walk side by side, to the canteen door, followed by a group of brothers.


    As soon as the party arrived at the door, long Yixi saw Qin Yan, who was not far away in a hurry, and there was another boy. They walked very fast and looked urgent, and they said something.


    "Qin Yan, thank you for helping me with that problem. I''ll invite you to dinner this afternoon."


    "No, I''m going to find someone to talk to her for a while, and then I''ll come to you later," Qin Yan said to his classmates. Because he was looking at his classmates, he didn''t notice that he was going to approach long Yixi on the other side. "You''ll go to eat first, find a place to sit down, and I''ll go to dinner and find you after I''m busy."


    "OK," the boy replied, and then complained, "well, the third party of senior high school is really hard-working. You can''t finish reading and doing exercises every day."


    "It''s good to go through it. The university will be much easier in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yixi clearly heard every word of Qin Yan, especially his one


    He said to find a person, that person, should be Xiaomei?


    No, it must be Xiaomei.


    Usually, when he and Xiaomei have lunch together, Qin Yan will occasionally come over to have a few words with Xiaomei, but today Since he is not around Xiaomei, Qin Yan has a chance to get close to Xiaomei and chat with her.


    In this way, longyixi''s expression is more gloomy.


    Shenghang is aware of the mood change of longyi tin and knows why it looks like this.


    "Or go in and accompany her?" Sheng hang asked, and Yi Xi brother feelings for so long, his ideas, he does not need to ask also understand.


    He Xiaomei''s importance to him can''t be described in words. It''s also beyond the imagination of himself and his brothers. Only long Yixi knows how important he Xiaomei is to him.


    "No Long Yi tin coldly throws out two words and strides to the teaching building.


    Seeing long Yixi leave quickly, shenghang also speeds up the pace, and the brothers behind him also quickly step up.


    Sheng hang thinks, since Yi Xi doesn''t go, he''s still sulking, and he can''t persuade him, so let it be, but


    I can guarantee that the relationship between Yi Xi and he Xiaomei will be as good as ever in one day.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, in the activity class, long Yixi and shenghang played basketball on the playground. Because long Yixi was in a bad mood today, his mood and attack power were obviously different from usual. Shenghang had already seen it, and other brothers had also seen it. Today''s Longge was obviously angry.


    Twenty minutes later, after a fight, shenghang looked at long Yixi and said, "have a rest, everyone is tired."He turns around and throws the basketball which is not in his hand to the other side of the court.


    Shenghang looks at long Yixi''s back. The back of his uniform is soaked with sweat. After a few seconds, shenghang looks back and says to a brother next to him, "help me and Yixi get a bottle of water."


    "Yes, second brother."


    Sheng hang and other brothers took two bottles of water, took the bottle in his hand, said thank you, and then went to the direction of longyi tin on the grandstand.


    Long Yixi sits on the grandstand to rest, but his eyes have been staring at his eyes. In his mind, all are Xiaomei''s figures.


    What is she doing at the moment? Do your homework in the classroom? Or did you go to the library with Han Zhenzhen?


    Sheng hang came over and sat down beside Long Yi Xi and handed him a bottle of water.


    "Thank you." Long Yi tin took the water at the same time, said thanks to shenghang, then opened the bottle cap, gulp up.


    After long Yi tin finished drinking water, Sheng hang looked at Long Yi Tin''s side face and said, "since I feel so sad, why don''t you go to her and talk to her clearly? Maybe there are things that are not what you think


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer, staring at the lawn in front of him, thinking too much at the moment.


    When Qin Yan hands Xiaomei breakfast in the morning, Xiaomei''s happy smile


    There is also the scene of the boy''s confession to Xiaomei at noon. She looks very surprised, but she is the most beautiful in her heart. She doesn''t allow anyone except herself to see her. She is worried that her appearance will confuse other boys. She is really worried.


    Because I''m not in a class, I can''t know all the things that happened around her. Sometimes even if I do, I know it after a period of time. Unless I see what happened around her, I can''t protect her and take care of her at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Such a reality, let oneself very angry, but also very helpless.


    And the more I think about it now, the more miserable I feel.


    Sheng hang didn''t hear Long Yi Xi''s answer, and then called out, "Yi Xi..."


    "I don''t want to go to her now," long Yixi replied, knowing that shenghang wants to know her answer, "because I haven''t figured out what to say after I find her


    What do you want to say? Tell her not to see Qin Yan again? Or is she not allowed to meet any boys?


    And these answers, I know in my heart, are impossible to achieve.


    I have told her about Qin Yan many times, but she has also given her reasons and explanations. What can she do if she looks serious?


    And it is impossible for her not to meet other boys, because of the living environment and school environment, how can she exclude the opposite sex?


    Sheng hang heard long Yi Xi''s words, sighed and said, "then think about how to talk to her. The next class is over. If you don''t go to her, you can only meet tomorrow."


    Long Yi tin nods and doesn''t speak.


    Next, long Yixi was just about to think about what to say after seeing Xiaomei, when he heard the voice not far away.


    "Yi tin, Yi tin..."


    After hearing the sound, longyixi and shenghang look at the source of the sound at the same time.


    Pei Jiale happily took a bottle of mineral water in his hand, and walked towards the direction of longyi tin and shenghang, but kept looking at longyi tin.


    Seeing Pei Jiale, Long Yi Xi and Sheng Hang''s eyes all take back. They don''t look at each other. They just look around and don''t go to see Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale didn''t care at all about long Yixi''s behavior. He walked to the front and back of Long Yi Tin''s face and said happily, "Yi Xi, you must be tired after playing basketball for so long? Come on, drink some water. "


    Finish saying, Pei Jiale hands mineral water to Long Yi tin.


    Long Yi tin turned his head, looked to one side, did not go to see Pei Jiale, answered her, "no, you take it."


    She had a bottle of water in her hand, didn''t she see it?


    Hearing the rejection, Pei Jiale was happy and lost. Her hands were still stretched out to let longyi tin pick up her own water.


    Sheng hang sees Pei Jiale so embarrassed appearance, immediately some worry Pei Jiale.


    Although Yi Xi likes he Xiaomei and Pei Jiale likes Yi Xi, Yi Xi refuses Pei Jiale''s good intentions directly. To a girl A little bit


    A girl''s heart is sensitive and fragile. She may be unhappy for several days because of a word, so


    "Yixi..." Shenghang whispered Shenglong Yixi, hoping to make him have a better attitude. Even if he refused Pei Jiale, he also refused as a friend. In this way, the girl should feel better.


    Long Yixi heard Sheng Hang''s voice, even if he just called his name, but he also knew what shenghang meant.


    Long Yi Xi turned his head and looked at Pei Jiale. His eyes were still cold, without a trace of emotion. He said, "if there is nothing wrong, you go first. I want to have a rest."


    For long Yi tin words, Pei Jiale did not listen, but asked, "why don''t you want my mineral water?"


    "Because I''m not thirsty now." Long Yixi directly replied that if it wasn''t for shenghang''s warning and persuasion just now, he really wanted to get angry with Pei Jiale.


    Because of Xiaomei''s irritability, her mind is very messy, and she has no thoughts at all, but she still takes the initiative to make trouble.


    If you can, I really want to close myself up, let myself be quiet for a while, think about how to face Xiaomei, and then lift the closure.


    Long Yixi''s immediate reply makes Pei Jiale even more angry. Pei Jiale stares at longyi tin and asks again, "is this not the reason? If he Xiaomei came to give you water, would you not


    "No," long Yixi replied almost without hesitation. He was more excited about Pei Jiale''s mention of Xiaomei, but he was very clear about some principles in his mind. He said, "if Xiaomei brings me water, I will."


    As long as it''s Xiaomei''s concern, she will accept it all and will be happy to accept it.


    Pei Jiale was so angry that her face was twisted. Staring at Long Yi Xi''s handsome face, she said, "why? Why are you doing this to me? What''s good about he Xiaomei? What can''t I compare with her? "


    "Long Yixi, he Xiaomei has been cheating with many boys all day. She is not reserved at all, and she doesn''t care about you at all," said Pei Jiale. Even if he Xiaomei is framed, it doesn''t matter if long Yixi hates her. "And I, I''m committed to you, from kindergarten to primary school to middle school Don''t you know about your concern? Is your heart made of stone


    Listen to Pei Jiale''s words, long Yixi didn''t listen to it completely, but extracted what he wanted to hear and then thought about it.


    Suddenly, long Yixi stood up, looked down at Pei Jiale and said fiercely, "don''t say Xiaomei, Pei Jiale like that."Long Yixi said Pei Jiale three words, tone is very heavy, obviously in warning.


    "She is good, how she treats me, you don''t need to tell me, I have eyes, I have heart, I can see, can feel, so..." Long Yixi stares at Pei Jiale''s eyes, "pay attention to your words. If you dare to say so again, I''ll I can''t spare you. "


    I won''t do it to a girl, but if I want to deal with her, it''s not impossible.


    Pei Jiale looks at long Yixi''s eyes. Gradually, tears overflow from her eyes.


    He said so much just now, but he only cares about the words related to he Xiaomei. Can''t he see his heart? He said so much that he didn''t hear a word about himself?


    Long Yi Xi, how can you do this?


    Long Yixi and Pei Jiale looked at each other for a while. Then they took back their sight and looked at shenghang beside them and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back to the classroom."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin left directly.


    Shenghang sees the back of longyi tin, and then looks at Pei Jiale, and can only follow long Yixi.


    Pei Jiale turned around and looked at the back of longyi tin and cried out, "Long Yi Xi, you asshole..."


    Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang heard Pei Jiale''s words, but they didn''t look back.


    Around the students heard, look at Long Yi tin, and then look at the girl, because they don''t know anything, so the heart is also confused, after no longer pay attention to.


    Pei Jiale can''t take back her eyes until long Yi Xi''s figure disappears.


    "Yi Xi, even if you''re a jerk, you love Xiaomei, but I still love you, really I love you very much. " Pei Jiale said in a low voice, as if to herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Pei Jiale did not know how long she stood in the original place, then moved her body and left.


    Just when Pei Jiale left the playground, her anger and thoughts rose.


    He Xiaomei, it''s all your fault.


    Pei Jiale came back to the classroom from the playground. Because it was an afternoon activity class, the students were free to arrange their time. At this time, there were not many students studying in the classroom. Pei Jiale did not return to her seat and went directly to he Xiaomei''s seat.


    He Xiaomei was seriously doing his math homework, but he didn''t realize that anyone was approaching him until


    "He Xiaomei, I have something to say to you." Pei Jiale stood beside he Xiaomei''s seat and said angrily.


    Suddenly heard the crisp voice, he Xiaomei''s heart trembled, some were scared, but the surface is still very calm, looked up at Pei Jiale.


    Seeing Pei Jiale''s fierce appearance, he Xiaomei doesn''t need to know what topic Pei Jiale wants to say to herself.


    Every time she takes the initiative to find herself, it is definitely not a matter in the class or between classmates, but Things related to Long Yi tin.


    "I have nothing to say to you," he Xiaomei replied faintly. Then she took back her eyes and looked at her homework book. She said, "please leave. I have to do my homework."


    Pei Jialong has been working hard to see her work all day, but it''s not easy for her to see her writing down with her homework Pei Jiale is here again.


    "He Xiaomei, what do you pretend to be noble? What else can you do better than me, except for your family background Pei Jiale said to he Xiaomei that she didn''t mean to leave at all. She continued, "and your family background is the brilliance created by your parents. It has nothing to do with you. What qualification do you have to say to me like this?"


    Pei Jiale''s words infuriated he Xiaomei. He Xiaomei was upset because of long Yixi''s affairs today. Pei Jiale said that, and his heart was even more angry.


    "Then what qualification do you have to say to me?" He Xiaomei raised her head and looked at Pei Jiale. At the same time, she also stood up and said, "are you doing well in your studies? Can you dance like me? I won the first prize in the English speech contest. Did you win the prize? "


    "I..." Pei Jiale was speechless, because of these, she was not as good as he Xiaomei.


    In the class, even in the whole grade, he Xiaomei is recognized as the top student by others. He Xiaomei is a three good student with excellent academic performance. Therefore, compared with her own study and various achievements, she is indeed He Xiaomei can''t compare with him.


    "He Xiaomei, but you are not as beautiful as me. I can make up. Can you? I have a lot of skirts. They are all high-end princess dresses. Do you have them? And many students say I am beautiful. How many people say you are beautiful Speaking of these, Pei Jiale feels confident and proud again.


    He Xiaomei looked at Pei Jiale like this. She was very bored and said, "I don''t care about you. I have to do my homework."


    With that, he Xiaomei sat down again and continued to write her homework.


    Pei Jiale was angry at he Xiaomei''s behavior, but he had no other choice but to


    "He Xiaomei, I tell you, Yixi is mine, and I won''t let you take him," Pei Jiale said. "You should stay away from longyi tin in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go, huh... "


    Finish saying, Pei Jiale glared at he Xiaomei fiercely, this just turned to leave.


    This is what I was going to say to he Xiaomei, so I told her that if she didn''t listen to her words, she would not let her go.


    He Xiaomei didn''t pay any attention to Pei Jiale''s words and continued to write her homework, but


    After that, his heart was completely disordered, not because of Pei Jiale''s words, but in the whole brain, and also long Yixi.


    Long Yixi gave the breakfast to Pei Jiale in the morning. The breakfast must be delicious, right?


    He saw himself in the canteen at noon, but he didn''t come to look for himself. In his heart He is angry and blames himself. After that, will he come to find himself?


    Do you still have lunch with yourself? Every afternoon after school to wait for themselves, go to the school gate together?


    He Xiaomei thinks more, in the heart more disorderly, the feeling of irritability also gushed up suddenly.


    He Xiaomei is very angry. She is angry with herself. Her mind is disordered. Then she lies down on the desk, buries her head on the desk, and surrounds her head with two arms. She stays quietly


    In the last class, ten minutes before school, the students returned to the classroom and began to tidy up their schoolbags.


    He Xiaomei is also leisurely sorting out the textbooks, waiting for school.


    As soon as the bell rang, the students couldn''t wait to pick up their schoolbags and get ready to leave the classroom.


    When the students left the classroom one after another, he Xiaomei also picked up his schoolbag. Seeing that Han Zhenzhen had already packed his schoolbag and was waiting for himself, he Xiaomei laughed at Han Zhenzhen and motioned with his eyes. They went to the door of the classroom together.However, when they just walked out of the classroom door, he Xiaomei''s wrist was suddenly pulled by a strong force, and the strength was very tight.


    He Xiaomei was surprised and instinctively wanted to resist, but she couldn''t get rid of her arm.


    He Xiaomei immediately looked at the man holding him with anger, but when he saw the face of Long Yi tin, he Xiaomei''s whole look changed immediately.


    The anger in my heart, without any reaction, disappeared completely.


    "Long Yi tin." He Xiaomei named longyi tin.


    Long Yixi, with a cold face, did not answer Xiaomei. Instead, he shifted his eyes from Xiaomei to Han Zhenzhen next to Xiaomei. He said to Han Zhenzhen, "you go back first, I''ll take Xiaomei."


    Finish saying, do not wait for Han Zhenzhen to answer what, dragon Yi tin pulls small beautiful to go toward one end of corridor.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at the back of long Yixi and Xiaomei, and is not worried at all, because he knows that as long as Xiaomei and longyixi are together, Xiaomei will be OK.


    "Xiaomei, longyi tin is your patron saint." Han Zhenzhen said to himself, then carried his schoolbag and walked to the stairwell.


    He Xiaomei is held by longyi Scylla. Although she is not angry, she has doubts in her heart.


    "Long Yi Xi, where are you going to take me?" He Xiaomei asked.


    Long Yixi doesn''t speak, just pulling he Xiaomei away.


    Did not hear Long Yi Tin''s answer, he Xiaomei also did not speak.


    In fact, I am not afraid in my heart. I just want to know what longyi tin is going to do?


    Until he Xiaomei was led to a corner of the corridor on this floor of the teaching building by longyi Scylla, he Xiaomei somehow understood some.


    See not far away are long Yi tin brothers, but Sheng Hang is not there.


    "Hello, sister-in-law..."


    "Good sister long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    When the brothers saw Longge and his sister-in-law coming, they all said hello in a hurry.


    He Xiaomei suddenly blushed and said to them, "don''t shout, this is the school."


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law. There are no other students around. We protect you and brother long. They won''t hear." A brother replied.


    Hearing this from a boy, he Xiaomei looked around and found that there was no one else. The corner of the corridor seemed to be surrounded by long Yixi''s brothers. No one dared to approach them here.


    After he Xiaomei takes back his eyes, he Xiaomei doesn''t look at longyi tin. He Xiaomei is immediately moved by longyi tin, and he Xiaomei leans against the wall.


    He Xiaomei''s back is against the wall. He doesn''t feel back pain because of the sudden movement. It seems that long Yixi''s strength is not big just now.


    But when he did not respond again, Long Yi tin came forward.


    Long Yi tin one hand falls on the wall above he Xiaomei''s head, the other hand still holds her arm.


    "You, you..." This sudden close contact, he Xiaomei a little nervous, but also worried.


    I''m afraid that I and long Yixi will be seen by others


    He Xiaomei''s eyes gradually shifted to the side, but found that longyixi''s brothers were basically back to themselves and longyi tin, so they couldn''t see anything.


    At the moment, there are not many students in the corridor. Some of them just look at this side. But because long Yixi''s brothers are in front of them, they should You can''t see anything.


    So He Xiaomei felt relieved and did not worry.


    "Enough of it?" Long Yi tin suddenly said, eyes have been staring at Xiaomei.


    Standing in front of her, so close to her, she dare to be distracted to pay attention to other people?


    He Xiaomei takes back her eyes and looks at longyi tin.


    "Well," he Xiaomei then asked, "what did you bring me here for?"


    Listening to Xiaomei''s tone, she still has her usual Princess temper. She is a bit overbearing and stubborn. She is much more relaxed in the moment.


    In this way, she is the one who likes it most, has her own personality, has her own temper, and wants to guard her and spoil her.


    "I have something to say to you." Long Yixi said that he was angry with her for a day today. When school was over in the afternoon, he couldn''t help it, or went to find her.


    And this will stay with her, the anger in his heart is completely gone, just want to talk with her well, cherish the minutes and seconds with her.


    He Xiaomei listened to the gentle voice of longyi tin and knew that he was not angry with himself now.


    But in spite of this, I was angry in my heart.


    Who told him not to say anything in the morning, just look at himself angry?


    Who let him see himself in the canteen at noon and not come to find his own?


    Think of these, I am all angry.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Let me go. I''m going." He Xiaomei said deliberately with a bad temper.


    Long Yixi knows her character very well, so it will know that she has a bad temper, which is not surprising at all, but enjoys it.


    This kind of Xiaomei is the beauty in her daily life, so she doesn''t really get angry with herself. The relationship between her and herself will not be affected by all the things today.


    Later, long Yixi said directly, "Xiaomei, I was wrong about the morning, and I didn''t go to see you in the canteen at noon, so It''s all my fault. I apologize. "


    Hearing long Yixi''s sincere apology, he Xiaomei immediately stopped being angry. He looked at long Yixi''s eyes seriously and said, "Long Yi Xi, I saw elder brother Qin Yan bring me breakfast in the morning. I was really very happy because it was my favorite fried bun."


    "But I didn''t know you had come to deliver breakfast to me. If I knew, I would not have asked for Qin Yan''s breakfast." He Xiaomei said.


    I know that long Yixi has always had a problem with elder brother Qin Yanxi, so he keeps a distance with him. However, he is very concerned about long Yixi''s ideas, so I am willing to listen to him and keep a proper distance with him.


    If you want to choose between him and Qin Yan, you must choose him.


    But I didn''t know that he came to deliver breakfast for himself in the morning. I was very happy to see the breakfast delivered by elder brother Qin Yan. So


    Finish saying, he Xiaomei continues to say, "Long Yi tin, I did not eat Fried Bun, that Fried Bun, is still in the drawer of my desk now."


    Because long Yi Xi was angry, so he did not eat the Fried Bun.


    Suddenly, Long Yi tin eyebrows frown together, looking at he Xiaomei, asked, "so, are you hungry in the morning?"


    He Xiaomei nodded, "I didn''t eat much at home in the morning."


    I was hungry in the second class, but when I thought of longyi tin, I still insisted on not eating that Fried Bun.This time, Long Yi Tin''s heart is pulling like pain, looking at Xiaomei, can''t say a word for a time.


    Because of her angry expression, Xiaomei I''ve been hungry all morning, and her lunch time is very late, isn''t it


    "Do you have a stomachache?" Long Yi tin asks in a hurry.


    He Xiaomei shook her head and replied, "no, I''m just hungry once. I won''t have stomachache."


    "It''s all my fault. You''re suffering." Long Yixi said gently.


    This kind of tenderness has never been shown in front of her parents. She is only gentle to Xiaomei, special and unique.


    He Xiaomei replied, "actually, I haven''t suffered much, but I have a little Very angry. "


    "Well?" Long Yi tin some don''t understand, signal he Xiaomei to continue to say.


    "Why do you give Pei Jiale breakfast?" He Xiaomei asked, "are you courting Pei Jiale?"


    Although I don''t hate Pei Jiale, I don''t like Pei Jiale at all. Pei Jiale always clings to Long Yi tin and often comes to find trouble in front of him to embarrass himself. For so long, because of Pei Jiale''s interference, he has learned a specialty, that is, how to pay for that kind of pretty girl.


    "No, I didn''t make advances to her," Long Yi Xi replied hastily, which can be regarded as an explanation. He continued, "I was angry with you and Qin Yan, so I just..."


    "As I said, Qin Yan is my brother, Long Yi Xi. Can you be more generous?" He Xiaomei said that he knew that long Yixi was not a stingy person. He was very generous in everything he usually did. Only when he faced Qin Yan, he was not generous, which often led to misunderstanding between himself and him because of elder brother Qin Yan.


    "No," long Yixi replied directly, "I can''t be generous with Qin Yan."


    What if Qin Yan snatched Xiaomei away from him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    He would never give Qin Yan such an opportunity, so if he could not be generous, he would not allow Qin Yan to get close to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei was helpless. After looking around for a while, he took back her eyes, looked at Long Yi tin and asked, "what''s going on? Can you be more generous? "


    After that, he Xiaomei added, "or, even if it''s not generous, at least when you see me talking to brother Qin Yan, don''t be impulsive, excited, angry or sulky."


    These are the usual performance of long Yixi. Every time he sees himself chatting with elder brother Qin Yan, he will be particularly impulsive to come to fight Qin Yan brother, or just turn around and leave, sulking, and angry for several days.


    Looking at Xiaomei''s helpless appearance, Long Yi Xi felt a little distressed and said, "if you like me, I can think about it, and I will not be impulsive or sulky again."


    Hearing the words of longyi tin, he Xiaomei immediately calmed down and looked at longyi tin with clear eyes.


    Long Yixi also looks at Xiaomei in the same way and looks forward to it.


    I want to hear Xiaomei say that, especially.


    "Long Yi Xi, I like you." He Xiaomei said seriously.


    Although Long Yi tin let himself say, but his heart is also the same idea.


    I have been with long Yixi for such a long time. From kindergarten to now, I used to regard long Yixi as a good friend. But now, I can see my ignorant love. I like longyixi, I really like it and I like it very much.


    Long Yixi is very satisfied with Xiaomei''s words, but after a long pause, he says, "I''ve finished my consideration. I still can''t be generous with Qin Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned, so He didn''t agree to what he said just now?


    But he said he liked him, how could he not agree?


    When he Xiaomei is ready to question longyi tin, he sees the smile on his face.


    He Xiaomei suddenly understood that he had been fooled by longyi tin.


    "Long Yi Xi, you asshole!" He Xiaomei was very angry and said.


    Long Yi Xi is still immersed in the happiness just now, which will ignore the occasion, directly take Xiaomei into his arms and hold tightly.


    "You let go of me, let go of me." He Xiaomei struggled, and he didn''t let him hold him. He didn''t agree to him and didn''t listen to his words. Why should he let him hold him?


    Obviously, he didn''t like it, but he didn''t like it.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let me have a hug," long Yixi said. He didn''t talk to her or get close to her all day. The hug was compensation, "just for a moment."


    "I don''t want it." He Xiaomei still resisted.


    "If you fight again, I''ll kiss you directly." Long Yi said.


    In an instant, he Xiaomei calmed down and her mind was dull, because she thought of that time


    In the first year of senior high school, once long Yixi asked himself to go to play at the weekend, as well as shenghang Han Zhenzhen. However, when playing in a Suburban Park, long Yixi left shenghang and Han Zhenzhen and went to the back of a remote wooden house.


    That time, his first kiss was taken away by longyi tin.


    Beautiful kiss, full of freshness, but also have their own ignorant heart palpitation.


    Because is like the person, so oneself later recollects, also has some nostalgia.


    Since then, long Yixi has taken the opportunity to kiss himself from time to time, but in most cases, he will stop and refuse. Fortunately, long Yixi also respects his own ideas and doesn''t force himself to kiss himself. Therefore, only a few simple kisses are good in his heart, and the same is true in Long Yi Xi''s heart.


    But today He said


    Long Yi tin feel the small beauty in the arms quiet, this just satisfied smile.


    After hugging for a long time, Long Yi Xi releases Xiaomei and looks at her.


    "Xiaomei, I still I want to kiss you. " Long Yixi said seriously, because he said it just now, this idea exists in his mind, which leads to the thought that


    "No," he Xiaomei directly refused, "not today."


    One is that the place is not suitable; the other is that he has already embraced himself, and he can''t kiss him any more. If he is fully satisfied, he will be very happy, and he doesn''t want all his wishes come true.


    Sometimes, leave some thoughts to him, let him worry, worry about, there is nothing bad.


    Hearing Xiaomei''s refusal, long Yixi doesn''t intend to force Xiaomei, because he loves the girl, he just can''t bear to force her.


    I just want to spoil her, along with her ideas, as long as she is happy, carefree, that is their biggest happiness.


    "Well, another day." Dragon Yi tin mouth corner Yang smile, said.


    "I''ll talk about it another day," he Xiaomei replied haughtily. Then he changed the topic and said, "come on, go to the school gate. My sister Bai Jing will come to pick me up."


    "Well," said Long Yi Xi, listening to Xiaomei''s, they went to the stairwell together. Long Yi Xi then asked, "Xiaomei, what if it''s not Bai Jing who picks you up today, but your father?""It''s my dad. Of course, it''s the best. Maybe on the way home, I''ll sell my dad cute, and my dad will promise to buy me the latest backpack." He Xiaomei said that when she went online last night, she took a fancy to the backpack of a brand website. It was very beautiful. She wanted the backpack, but she didn''t have time to tell her parents.


    "Well..." Looking at Xiaomei''s happy and lovely appearance, long Yixi is very happy.


    After walking out of the school gate, he Xiaomei and long Yixi see Bai Jing''s sister, and of course, Long Yi Xi''s mother.


    After seeing Xiaomei, Bai Jing stands beside the car and smiles at Xiaomei. She doesn''t approach Xiaomei.


    When He Mei, the mother of long Yixi, saw her son and Xiaomei, she happily walked to the two children.


    The other brothers behind longyi tin saw Longge''s mother coming, they all said hello to Longge one after another, and then went home.


    He Mei went to Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei, and said with a smile, "Yi Xi, Xiao Mei, you are out of school."


    "Well..." Long Yixi answers mom.


    "Hello, auntie." He Xiaomei greets aunt long happily.


    He Mei looked at Xiaomei''s clever appearance, stretched out her hand to touch Xiaomei''s hair top, and said fondly, "Xiaomei is OK. Is the cake made by Auntie delicious today? Is it good? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing aunt Long''s words, he Xiaomei was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer?


    Because I didn''t eat the cake at all, how to evaluate whether the cake is good or not? Does it taste good?


    Long Yi Xi was worried about this meeting. She didn''t expect her mother to ask. After a few seconds, she quickly responded and said, "Mom, you can make another cake of today''s tomorrow and let Xiaomei eat it again tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Mei has some doubts in her mind. She looks at her son, then looks at Xiaomei, and then asks Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, is that cake delicious? Do you want to eat more? "


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know how to answer. He looks at longyi tin and asks for help from longyi tin.


    "Mom, don''t ask so many questions. You will continue to do it tomorrow. I will bring it to Xiaomei tomorrow." Long Yixi said that she knew that Xiaomei was already in a dilemma. She was angry when she thought that she had given her cake to Pei Jiale in the morning, so she could not let her mother say more. If her mother knew that Xiaomei was not late for her hard-working cake, she would be very disappointed.


    It''s all your own fault. It''s your fault.


    He Mei didn''t think much about her son''s words for a while. She just thought Xiaomei liked to eat, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    It''s normal for a girl to be shy, and it''s normal for a child like Xiaomei to be so clever and good at tutoring.


    "OK, OK, I won''t ask," He Mei said with a smile. Then she looked at Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, the aunt will make some cake tomorrow, and let Yixi bring you."


    "If you want to eat in the future, you can tell Yixi that I can make it for you. Yixi also likes to eat my cake." He Mei said.


    "Well, thank you, aunt long." He Xiaomei nodded and said thank you. For Aunt Long''s enthusiasm, she was still very grateful.


    As for the cake, hum, long Yixi didn''t perform well today. He didn''t taste the cake made by his aunt. So if he didn''t taste the cake again tomorrow morning, he would I don''t like him.


    After that, he Xiaomei and aunt long Yixi said hello, and then went to Bai Jing sister.


    Long Yixi and his mother walked to the car and looked at Xiaomei, until they saw Xiaomei sitting in the car. After Baijing drove away, long Yixi and her mother got on the bus.


    On the way home, He Mei said to her son, "Yi Xi, it seems that Xiaomei gets along well with you."


    "Well, I''ve always had a good relationship with Xiaomei." Speaking of Xiaomei, long Yixi''s mood and expression are happy.


    "That''s good all the time," He Mei said. "Yi Xi, your father and I are very supportive of you and Xiaomei together. Whether you study together or play together, we have no objection."


    Hearing his mother say so, long Yixi suddenly had an idea in his heart and asked her, "Mom, if..."


    "Well?" He Mei answered and motioned for her son to continue.


    Long Yixi was a little embarrassed, but he thought about it and said, "well, if I will To marry Xiaomei, to be with her forever, you and my dad Will you agree? "


    He Mei was not surprised at all about his son''s question and said with a smile, "of course I will agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, long Yixi was shocked to see his mother.


    While driving, He Mei continued, "Yi Xi, your father and Xiaomei''s father are friends, and your father and I like Xiaomei very much, so your father and I will not object to your being together in the future."


    "If Xiaomei can be my daughter-in-law in the future, I can''t be happy." He Mei said with a smile that she liked Xiaomei from the bottom of her heart.


    Maybe in the past, I would have considered the power and status of the he family in Xigang City, as well as the interests that Chenghe often mentioned. But now, I don''t think so.


    I don''t understand their men''s ideas and practices in dealing with interests in their career. I really like Xiaomei, and I also approve of Xiaomei''s parents'' conduct and character.


    He Zikai''s conduct is praiseworthy in the heart of the whole people of Xigang City, and Cheng Nuo, although she is a rich and noble wife, she can not see some of her coquettishness and display, but has her own unique temperament and shining point.


    I also have to admit that I admire Cheng Nuo and adore Cheng Nuo. She is a special case of powerful women. She has her own pride, which has nothing to do with her title and the men and family behind her. If she is not Mrs. he, she is only a Cheng''s woman, she is also eye-catching, dazzling and admirable.


    Therefore, the children educated by he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are absolutely recognized by themselves, especially Cheng Nuo''s own excellence and brilliance. I believe that her children will never be mediocre. Xiaomei and her younger brother and sister will be excellent talents and pride of their parents in the future.


    Mother''s words, let long Yixi very happy, for a time because of excitement, can''t say a word.


    He Mei looked at her son and looked at the road ahead. She guessed her son''s joy at the moment. She continued with a smile, "Yi Xi, you are my and your father''s favorite son. We will try our best to satisfy you and help you realize what you think and want to do."


    "And you see, for so many years, your father and I both know that you treat Xiaomei, and we don''t say anything, because your father and I like Xiaomei from the heart, and I have long regarded Xiaomei as a daughter."


    Every time I buy something for my son and make something delicious, I don''t forget to buy some and bring some for Xiaomei. Moreover, my own ideas are always consistent with my son, and my son often considers Xiaomei for the first time."Yixi, you and Xiaomei are now studying hard and maintaining this relationship. When you go abroad to study and work, Xiaomei agrees. I will go to Xiaomei''s home with your father and discuss your marriage with Xiaomei''s parents." He Mei has some plans for his son''s future life, but not all of them have been arranged for him, "then After that, our dragon family will hold a luxurious wedding for you, so that you can marry Xiaomei back, and let Xiaomei''s family know that our dragon family will not treat Xiaomei badly in the future, and we will treat Xiaomei well. "


    "Well," long Yixi nodded happily. What her mother said was actually what she wanted to say, "Mom, thank you and my dad."


    "What you said is also what I want. I want to give Xiaomei a very luxurious wedding in the future, and promise Xiaomei that I will be good to her all my life." Long Yixi said firmly.


    Since I was a child, I played with Xiaomei until I grew up. I have love in my heart. I care about Xiaomei and love her more clearly and firmly.


    "Well," He Mei nodded with a smile, "but Yi Xi, now the main thing for you and Xiaomei is to study hard. You can''t think too much about it. You can''t delay your studies."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "When you are in college, you can fall in love, then you propose to Xiaomei after graduation, and then you get married. All these are OK." He Mei said.


    I''m not conservative about my children''s practice and thinking, but my son has not yet participated in the college entrance examination, and high school study is particularly important for children, so I must remind my son.


    I also believe that Cheng Nuo will educate Xiaomei in this way.


    "Well, I know, Ma," long Yixi replied. Then she approached her mother from the co pilot and said to her affectionately, "Mom, I love you."


    He Mei was warm and said happily, "mom loves you too."


    My son, how can I not love him? In my heart, the position of husband and son is the same. Taking care of them and loving them is my greatest happiness and happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, when he Xiaomei and Bai Jing return home, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo also take lichen and Xiaoxi home.


    Today''s lichen also grow tall, a look is a big guy, very handsome.


    Xiaoxi also grew up, wearing a princess skirt, very beautiful, very cute.


    "Dad, mom, I finished my homework in the activity class this afternoon, so this will I want to see anime. " He Xiaoxi told his parents that he wanted to ask for their consent.


    "There''s an hour of piano practice today, don''t forget." Cheng Nuo answers her little daughter.


    "Can I practice after dinner?" He Xiaoxi asked his mother.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Nuo replied that although he is usually strict with the children, he will still allow them as long as they are clever and reasonably arrange their work time in mind.


    "OK, thank you, Mommy." He Xiaoxi said happily, ran over to kiss his mother''s face, let''s go to the living room to watch TV.


    He Xiaomei will come to her mother, with a coquettish look. She is tired of leaning around her and says, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Hearing the elder daughter''s coquettish voice, Cheng Nuo smiles and looks at the eldest daughter and says, "Xiao Xi is not so coquettish in front of me. What''s wrong with you today? Is it too tiring to study? "


    The eldest daughter has always been very independent, and she is now a sophomore in senior high school. She has her own opinions. She doesn''t stay by her side so coquettishly. Even if she is close to herself every time, she will talk to herself about some things, and won''t say things like thinking about herself. Because she and her eldest daughter know that they miss and love her and her miss and love for herself are all in the In the heart.


    "Well, I''m a little tired." He Xiaomei said that he had been fighting with long Yixi all day. Although he had made peace with him, he did not get angry, but he would go back home and see his parents and his younger brother and sister. He felt very tired.


    Home, is their own dependence, is their own haven, soul warm harbor, and parents, brothers and sisters, is the most intimate people in their hearts, in front of them, they do not need to disguise, do not think about a lot, even don''t think about what they want to say, what they want to do, they just say and do, such a relaxed feeling is in any other You can''t show it in front of people.


    "Mom will accompany you upstairs and have a rest. We''ll come down for dinner later." Cheng said.


    "Good." He Xiaomei replied.


    Cheng Nuo took his eldest daughter''s hand and went upstairs. He Zikai did not forget to tell him, "ah Kai, you guide lichen to write homework. Don''t let him play games."


    I know my son''s playful personality, so I should instruct ah Kai.


    "Well, I see." He Zikai answers Cheng Nuo. He is willing to listen to his own woman''s words.


    After his mother and sister went upstairs, he lichen looked distressed and said to his father, "Dad, can''t you let me play? Can I play two games and then do my homework


    "No," he Zikai replied seriously. There was no room for discussion. He didn''t forget to say to his son, "you heard what Nuo''er said just now. Do your homework."


    He lichen curled his lips, a very helpless look, said casually, "Dad, why do you listen to my mother''s words like this?"


    Although it is only a small complaint, but this sentence was heard by he Zikai.


    "Because she''s my woman." He Zikai replied.


    He lichen was not surprised to be heard by his father. He continued, "but you can''t always listen to my mother''s words. You have to resist once in a while. You are the boss of our family."


    "I won''t resist Nuo''er''s words," he Zikai said. Since her marriage, she has hardly resisted what she said. Only occasionally, when she has her own opinions, she will not resist her words. She just explains her own opinions and lets her make choices, so she always listens to Nuo''er''s words, "and, I''m the eldest in my family, but Noel is my eldest, so you say, who is the biggest in the family


    "My mother." He lichen tooted his lips and answered.


    He Zikai did not intend to continue to talk about this topic with his son, and said, "come on, I will accompany you to do homework.""Oh..." He lichen stuffy answer, and then carry the bag, in the father''s company, to do homework.


    At dinner, a family of five sat in the dining room for dinner. Now Cheng Nuo doesn''t have to take care of the three children. They can eat whatever they like and just take care of themselves.


    It''s just that the three kids together, from time to time, compare with each other, and then fight.


    "Lichen, you''ve finished all the shrimps. Leave some for me." He Xiaoxi was not satisfied that he lichen had eaten so many shrimps.


    "Why should I keep it for you? I can eat as much as I like. " He lichen is not afraid of he Xiaoxi now. He confronts him directly.


    She used to bully her when she was a child. She used to move her father to cheer her up. She suffered a lot, but now


    Hum! He will never be bullied by her, because he is higher than her, cleverer than her, usually he bullies her also almost.


    This little girl''s film, the more she grows up, the more stupid she is. She doesn''t use her brain to think about everything. She only likes to dress up in a bad mood. She has no idea at all. She dislikes her very much.


    However, in some cases, I still love her very much and will protect her. After all, she is his sister (lichen and Xiaoxi are twins of dragon and Phoenix, but according to the time of birth, lichen is a few minutes earlier than Xiaoxi, so lichen is the elder brother). It is his responsibility to protect the family.


    He Xiaoxi was so angry that he said angrily, "he lichen, you bullied me."


    "What''s wrong with me bullying you? How can you bully me He lichen replied domineering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "You..." He Xiaoxi was too angry to speak.


    However, he Xiaoxi will never admit defeat like this. From his childhood experience, he can help the soldiers.


    Later, he Xiaoxi looked at his sister and said to her, "sister, lichen, he bullied me. You need to help me."


    He Xiaomei looks at her sister''s lovely and distressed appearance. Does he have any reason not to help?


    He Xiaomei''s mood changed, deliberately showed a serious face, said to his brother, "he lichen, do not bully Xiaoxi."


    "How can I bully her?" He lichen confronted her sister and continued, "but even if I bully you, what can you do to me? Don''t think you are my sister, you can beat me


    He lichen is not afraid of his sister at all. He is almost as tall as her sister. Moreover, he is stronger than her sister by virtue of physical strength. How can he beat her sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he Dun heard his brother''s words, he began to fight more indignantly.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t care about the three children''s words. They thought that they would stop after saying a few words, and they would not argue for a long time.


    But later, Cheng Nuo saw the eldest daughter and son both moving their hands.


    He Xiaomei stretched out his hand and punched Li Chen. Li Chen stretched out his hand and punched her sister again. In this way, they still said something unsatisfied with each other.


    Cheng Nuo finally couldn''t help it and said, "OK, OK, what''s the trouble between the brothers and sisters? Eat well. "


    Hearing the mother''s words, he Xiaomei and he lichen are still very good. They stop fighting immediately, and then they stare at each other.


    "Don''t ask me for pocket money next time." He lichen said with disgust.


    "I..." He Xiaomei was afraid of what her parents would ask, but she didn''t dare to say more. She could only change the topic and say, "don''t let me help you choose a gift for a girl next time."


    "I don''t want you to help me choose." He lichen said haughtily.


    Just as soon as I finished, I heard Dad''s words.


    "What gift to choose?" He Zikai didn''t speak all the time, and suddenly asked.


    Under this, he lichen immediately became nervous, did not dare to say a word, looked at his father.


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi also did not speak because of his father''s words. They looked at their father and mother innocently.


    Seeing that no one answered the three children, he Zikai guessed something in his heart. He could understand what his son said just now.


    "Did you give a gift to the girl again?" He Zikai asked his son.


    "That..." He lichen didn''t dare not to answer. He said, "Dad, it''s a girl in our class for her birthday, and then I just gave her a present. "


    "It''s not," he Xiaoxi, who mends his knife, complains to his father, "Dad, lichen doesn''t give birthday gifts to his classmates, he is..."


    "He Xiaoxi, you shut up." He lichen will hate he Xiaoxi. Can''t she be as quiet as she was just now?


    If dad knew what he was doing at school, maybe he would let uncle Anlin go to school to find the girl, or even contact the girl''s parents. Then


    He did not dare to think about the consequences, a little afraid.


    He Xiaoxi heard he lichen''s words. Although he lichen''s angry words and disliked his own words, he Xiaoxi saw he lichen''s frightened expression, and finally did not speak and kept quiet.


    He Zikai saw that her little daughter didn''t say anything. He knew that her heart was to protect lichen, and he didn''t ask questions again.


    "Eat." He Zikai said to the children.


    "Well."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo watch TV in the living room. The three children are busy with their own affairs. Xiaomei goes upstairs to read a book. Xiaoxi starts practicing the piano. Only lichen sits in the living room and plays tablet games.


    When he Zikai noticed that the little woman in his arms was sleepy, he asked, "go upstairs and have a rest?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired." Cheng Nuo answers.


    After that, he Zikai hugs Cheng Nuo upstairs to have a rest. Before Cheng Nuo goes upstairs, he doesn''t forget to tell his son, "lichen, play for a while and go to bed. Don''t be too late."


    Although the three children don''t need to take care of themselves now and then, I still stare at their work and rest time from time to time, worrying that they will play too late and go to school tomorrow, so that they will not have enough sleep time.


    "Well, I''ll play for another 20 minutes and go to bed." He lichen answered his mother''s words. He would still be obedient to what she said every time, because I love mom very much.


    Hearing his son''s reply, Cheng Nuo is relieved and goes upstairs with he Zikai.


    Back in the master''s bedroom, they lie on the bed after washing. Cheng Nuo still stays in he Zikai''s arms cleverly. They just lie on the bed and chat quietly.


    Cheng Nuo has deep feelings in his heart. No matter how many years have passed, the feelings and intimacy between him and ah Kai can only grow stronger and stronger, and will not decrease.Over the years, I and a Kai will not be separated because of a long time together, nor will they neglect some because of their dull feelings. On the contrary, because they know each other better and know each other better, they want to stay close with him and love him more.


    Today''s life, I have long been inseparable from him. Without him to sleep with him at night, I would lose sleep. If I didn''t see him around in the morning, I would be flustered. If I couldn''t see him all day, I would be impulsive because of the missing in my heart. I would like to talk to him and listen to his voice.


    Ah Kai, like himself, may also be because his child has grown up. He knows that he doesn''t have to work so hard to take care of his children. He usually has a lot of leisure time. When he is busy with his work, he will go home to accompany him, and he doesn''t go on a business trip. He will instruct other people in the company to do some work that needs business trip. He knows that if he is not around, he will miss him I really want to.


    Taking himself on a business trip, he knew he couldn''t give up his children, so He just needs to change his work and spend more time with himself and his children.


    I remember asking him why he didn''t go on a business trip. He said, "I can''t bear to leave my little woman and my children. My little woman doesn''t have me. She can''t take care of herself. So I have to stay with her and take good care of her."


    Because of this sentence, I was moved to cry.


    When Cheng Nuo takes back his thoughts, he looks up to see ah Kai''s face, but finds that he is staring at himself.


    "Ah Kai..." Cheng Nuo is stunned in the heart and cries out in a hurry.


    "Well," he Zikai asked softly, "what are you thinking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    I have been staring at her for a long time. She has been thinking about things. I wanted to ask her what she thought, but I was afraid that her sudden opening would frighten her and disturb her thoughts. So she could only ask after she regained her consciousness.


    "Think about what we''ve been through together over the years." Cheng Nuo truthfully said that in front of ah Kai, he did not need to hide any thoughts, because even if he did, ah Kai would have guessed, so he still told the truth and treated him honestly.


    "Well," he Zikai asked again, "well Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    Now that Noel thought of the past, she felt something in her heart. She must have something to say to herself.


    Cheng Nuo thought for a moment, then organized the language and said, "ah Kai, I want to say, thank you."


    "Well?" He Zikai eyebrows gently frown, some do not understand what Nuo''er said thank you.


    "Thank you for your love and your company." Cheng Nuo explained.


    "I''m very happy with your love, and I''m happy with your company," Cheng said. "Every day of my life is full of happiness because of you around me and our children. You are my luck and my happiness."


    Ah Kai and the children are too important to themselves, more important than their own lives. The happiness and happiness they bring to themselves is precious and unique, and no one else can give them.


    Hearing the words in Nuo''er''s heart, he Zikai also opened his mouth and said, "so, I want to thank you."


    "Thank you for marrying me. Thank you for being so kind to me. Thank you for your love and company." He Zikai said that his thanks to her are more than these, but he will pick the key points and say these.


    "No thanks, ah Kai. I''m your woman. I should do anything for you." Cheng Nuo answers with a smile. The smile on his face is sincere and beautiful.


    He Zikai did not answer Nuo''er''s words, but held her hand tightly, then looked at the ceiling and said, "Nuo''er, we used to be happy, and later We want to be happier. "


    "Of course," Cheng Nuo replied, "in the future, we will still live as before. Our children will grow up and have their own lives. Moreover, I believe that their future is bright, and they are excellent now. No matter what happens in the future, I believe they will use their own ability to solve the problem and continue their way forward."


    The three children''s excellent self does not deny, Xiaomei''s academic performance is very good, and very smart, while lichen although playful, but intelligent than Xiaomei, Xiaoxi some delicate, but the reaction ability is very strong, so will not suffer anything.


    I have great hope for the children''s future, and I firmly believe in the future of myself and Zikai.


    "Well, we will always be together, and I will love you and take care of you as before," he Zikai continued. "Our children, they will also live a happy life."


    "Well..."


    After strong memories and expectations for the future, the two gradually talked about what to do around them recently.


    "Why don''t you have tea with Jiayi this afternoon Cheng Nuo asked.


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer Nuo''er''s words, but after thinking about it, he said, "I have nothing to do at the weekend, but I don''t know Jingye and Gong Yi, otherwise..."


    "After I go to the company tomorrow, I will contact Jingye and them. If they are free on the weekend, let''s get together at the weekend. Take the children. I''ll contact the suburban Resort and go there for a party." He Zikai said that he would like to think about it. It is true that I haven''t got together with these friends for a long time. If everyone is free at the weekend, let''s get together.


    "Well, after you say hello, please tell me that I have to inform Yao Yao." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Well..."


    After he Zikai and Nuo''er talked for a while, she realized that Nuo''er was awake after taking a bath, which would have disappeared. Her face was sleepy.


    "Sleep, eh? It''s getting late. " He Zikai said to the little woman in his arms.


    "Well, it will be really sleepy." Cheng Nuo answers with a trace of sleepiness.


    I was sleepy downstairs before. After I went upstairs to take a bath, I woke up and talked to ah Kai. I felt sleepy again.


    "Well, sleep well, good night." He Zikai finished and leaned down and put a kiss on the little woman''s forehead.


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of a new day, in the morning, he Zikai sent his eldest daughter to school. He Xiaomei just walked into the campus and saw the Dragon Yixi not far away.


    "Good morning, Xiaomei." Long Yixi greets Xiaomei happily.


    "Well, good morning." He Xiaomei is also in a good mood and greets longyi tin with a smile.


    Seeing that Xiaomei is so happy today, long Yixi is in a better mood."Well, this is a cake made by my mother. Would you like to try it?" Long Yixi said, and handed Xiaomei the delicate bag in her hand. There was cake and a bottle of juice, which was squeezed by her mother in the morning.


    "Well," he Xiaomei took the bag from Long Yi Tin''s hand and continued, "Long Yi tin, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t be so polite to me," longyixi said with a smile, and then happily said, "Xiaomei, you can taste it today. If it''s delicious, I''ll bring you cake every day."


    "You don''t have to take it every day. It''s good to bring it once in a while. Moreover, I have food at home every day, so I won''t be hungry." He Xiaomei said that although she has such a good relationship with long Yi Xi, she still feels a bit sorry for letting aunt long get up early to make cakes herself.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Whatever you say is what you say." Long Yi tin nodded and immediately agreed. Xiaomei''s words and wishes were listened to by herself.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded, "let''s go to the classroom."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei walk together to the teaching building.


    Just two people have not yet to the teaching building, met Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale rushed to her face angrily, standing in front of Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei, and looked at the bag in he Xiaomei''s hand for a while.


    Just now long Yi tin gave he Xiaomei a bag, I saw it. It must be the breakfast longyi tin brought to he Xiaomei.


    And he Xiaomei, she is shameless, she robbed her breakfast.


    "He Xiaomei, why did you grab my breakfast?" Pei Jiale hated he Xiaomei and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    He Xiaomei is not surprised at Pei Jiale''s brutality. She looks at Pei Jiale and says, "longyi tin gave it to me. How do you call it robbing you?"


    "That breakfast is clearly mine. Yixi gave it to me yesterday morning, and I will certainly send it to me today," said Pei Jiale. "So it''s you who robbed my breakfast. You don''t have to face it."


    Because Pei Jiale''s voice was too loud, attracted some students around to watch.


    But this time, he Xiaomei did not speak, long Yixi said it first.


    "It''s you who are shameless, aren''t you?" Long Yi Xi looked at Pei Jiale angrily and said, "when did the breakfast I gave Xiaomei become yours? Did I say it was for you? "


    "But you gave it to me yesterday." Pei Jiale is stubborn and argues with long Yixi.


    "I''ll give it to you today?" Long Yi asked.


    "I..." Pei Jiale couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Long Yixi saw Pei Jiale''s voice, and continued, "yesterday''s breakfast was originally given to Xiaomei, but since I gave it to you, I didn''t say anything. Pei Jiale, I never wanted to give you breakfast, so don''t be paranoid. Every breakfast I bring later is for Xiaomei, you remember."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin looks to small beauty, say, "Xiaomei, let''s go."


    "Well..."


    Long Yixi is very protective of Xiaomei. She walks with Xiaomei from Pei Jiale and doesn''t give Pei Jiale any chance to hurt Xiaomei.


    Pei Jiale stamped her feet in anger, and looked around at the jeering eyes, her heart was even more angry.


    All blame he Xiaomei, is he Xiaomei''s fault, she is a fox spirit!


    But now, I can only Left in confusion.


    "What are you looking at? What''s good to see? " Pei Jiale fierce around a word, turned and left directly.


    In the morning, everyone spent a lot of time studying. After the bell rang at noon, he Xiaomei was still sorting out his books. Han Zhenzhen said, "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, long Yixi is at the door of the classroom."


    After hearing Han Zhenzhen''s voice, he Xiaomei immediately looked at the classroom door and saw that long Yixi was just looking at himself.


    When he saw the smile on longyixi''s face, he Xiaomei also laughed happily and told longyixi with her eyes, "wait for me, I''ll come out immediately."


    Later, he Xiaomei quickly tidied up her books, ready to leave the classroom, and long Yixi went to dinner together.


    But long Yi tin and he Xiaomei just looked at each other, was Pei Jiale completely saw in the eye.


    After that, Pei Jiale reacted quickly in her mind and walked out of the classroom before he Xiaomei.


    After Pei Jiale went out, she went directly to longyi tin.


    Long Yi Xi heard the sound of footsteps approaching, looked up, thought it was Xiaomei, but saw Pei Jiale.


    Originally relaxed expression, immediately changed.


    "Yi Xi, are you here to wait for me?" Pei Jiale pretended not to know the purpose of Long Yi Xi''s coming here and asked.


    After asking, not waiting for long Yi tin to answer, Pei Jiale immediately took long Yi Xi''s arm and said, "let''s go, let''s go to dinner together."


    Long Yi Xi took his arm out of Pei Jiale''s hand in disgust and said, "I''m not waiting for you."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin again maintains oneself just waiting for posture, continue to wait for small beauty to come out.


    Pei Jiale is very angry when she sees long Yixi''s indifference and refusal, but she knows that this is not the time to be angry, so


    Pei Jiale immediately adjusted her mood and said to long Yixi with a smile, "Yixi, although I''m not waiting for me, I''m here now. Let''s go to the canteen to have lunch with you."


    Long Yi Xi is very annoyed with Pei Jiale. She doesn''t want to say a word to Pei Jiale. She looks at the two brothers not far away and says to them, "take her away."


    "Yes, Longge."


    After that, without waiting for Pei Jiale to react, he was dragged away by two boys.


    "Hello, Yi Xi, I''m..."


    "Let go of me, who are you?"


    Long Yixi completely ignored Pei Jiale''s shouting and didn''t worry about anything, because she knew that her brother would not hurt Pei Jiale, and Pei Jiale would be OK. She just let her disappear from her sight at the moment.


    Shenghang stood aside, for such a thing, did not say anything, just accompany Long Yi tin together waiting for he Xiaomei.


    When he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen walked out of the classroom and saw long Yi Xi and Sheng hang, they both laughed happily.


    Long Yixi saw he Xiaomei and was very excited. Before he Xiaomei approached him, he could not wait to go to Xiaomei.


    Han Zhenzhen is very witty. When long Yixi walks up to Xiaomei, he says to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, shenghang and I will go to the canteen first. You and longyi tin will wait."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered.


    Han Zhenzhen left Xiaomei when long Yixi arrived at Xiaomei''s side, leaving the best position around Xiaomei for long Yixi.Han Zhenzhen went to shenghang and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go to the canteen first."


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei saw that Han Zhenzhen and shenghang had left. She turned around and looked at long Yixi. When she was about to speak, she was startled by her eyes.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect long Yixi to look at herself so seriously, but there were other students passing by from time to time.


    "That..." After he Xiaomei regained consciousness, she lowered her head in a hurry and shyly lowered her head. At the same time, she pulled the clothes of longyi tin with one hand and continued to say, "let''s go. Besides, don''t look at me like this."


    "Well, let''s go." Long Yi tin this meeting also takes back the vision, smiles to answer Xiaomei.


    Since Xiaomei is shy, she doesn''t want to see her. Just now she didn''t see her during four classes in the morning, so she couldn''t help but want to see her more.


    He Xiaomei heard the voice of longyi tin, nodded, and then walked to the canteen with longyi tin.


    In the dining hall, long Yixi''s brothers occupy four tables, one of which is reserved for elder brother and second brother, as well as sister-in-law long and Han Zhenzhen.


    He Xiaomei sat at the table, looking at the long Yi tin line up to play rice, looking very distracted.


    Until Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang came to the table with their plates, he Xiaomei did not notice.


    "Is the figure of Yi tin so charming?" Sheng hang asked with a smile.


    I have to admit that he Xiaomei is really beautiful. She is that simple and lovely beauty that boys will like. No wonder Yixi is so infatuated with her. At the moment, she is sitting like this, and seeing her feels like a beautiful scenery.


    However, although I admit that she is beautiful, I have never been attracted to her or have any thoughts about her, because she is a brother''s girlfriend, and I seem to have no idea about he Xiaomei except her friends. Facing her, I only regard her as a friend and classmate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    When he Xiaomei heard the voice of shenghang, she immediately withdrew her eyes and looked at shenghang and Han Zhenzhen. Suddenly, she looked shy and quickly lowered her head to stop looking at them.


    Han Zhenzhen saw Xiaomei''s appearance and said with a smile, "don''t be shy, your mind, we don''t know, we are so familiar, are you still shy?"


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang sat down at the table. Shenghang continued, "yes, and I didn''t say anything. If you let Yixi see you for a while, he thought I bullied you, and he might even have to settle accounts with me."


    Hearing Han Zhenzhen and shenghang''s words, he Xiaomei was comforted. Then he looked up and said to shenghang, "you bullied me. I''ll report to longyi tin later."


    "Don''t, don''t," Sheng hang said to he Xiaomei, "you want my life. Yixi won''t let me go."


    He Xiaomei knew that shenghang was pretending to be afraid, but she was still so happy by him, smiling and silent.


    Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang with a smile, "OK, please don''t pretend. Xiaomei is just a joke to you. You are like this. Be careful not to scare Xiaomei in my house."


    Everyone is so familiar, who''s character? It is clear to everyone who is acting real or deliberately playing and pretending.


    Shenghang shrugged and regained her previous mood.


    Long Yi tin played two meals, put one in front of Xiaomei, and said, "eat quickly, all the dishes you like."


    "Well, you too." He Xiaomei said with a smile to longyi tin.


    Long Yi tin nods.


    Four people sit together to eat, while eating and chatting, very happy.


    Not far away, Pei Jiale sat at a table and looked at the people at the table. His teeth were itching with anger. He wanted to destroy their atmosphere, but he was afraid of what longyixi would do to himself. His brothers were sitting around.


    Very angry in the heart, but Pei Jiale can only swallow this anger into his stomach, can not show it, and can not implement what?


    At the entrance of the canteen, Qin Yan and his classmates came to the canteen very late. As soon as they entered the canteen to look for Xiaomei, they saw Xiaomei and long Yixi sitting together for dinner.


    When he saw Xiaomei and long Yixi talking and laughing, Qin Yan''s heart suddenly hurt and his expression on his face became gloomy.


    Xiaomei''s smile in front of long Yixi is really beautiful and beautiful, much more beautiful than in front of herself.


    If Xiaomei''s smile in front of her is sunny, then her smile in front of longyi tin is sunny and sunny, which is different.


    At this time, long Yixi is trying to continue to talk to Xiaomei when a casual light just sees Qin Yan standing at the door of the canteen.


    Long Yixi looks at Qin Yan carefully for a few seconds. Then he takes his eyes back and looks at Xiaomei. He doesn''t want to tell Xiaomei that Qin Yan is not far away from the canteen door.


    "Are you full?" Long Yi asked Xiaomei, the voice is unique tenderness.


    "Well, I''m full," he Xiaomei nodded and then said, "let''s go for a walk around the playground and come back to the classroom later, OK?"


    "Well OK Long Yi tin nods to answer.


    Han Zhenzhen had already finished his meal. Hearing Xiaomei and long Yixi''s decision, Han Zhenzhen also said to shenghang in a hurry, "shenghang, let''s go too. Let''s go and play together."


    "Well, as long as Yixi and Xiaomei don''t think we are light bulbs, we''ll do it together." Although Sheng Hang is to answer Han Zhenzhen''s words, but the expression is to look at Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei with a bad smile.


    "When did I say you had a light bulb?" He Xiaomei asked sternly.


    "So don''t you think I''m a light bulb? If Yi Xi wants to kiss you, it doesn''t matter if I see it? " Shenghang deliberately said something ambiguous.


    "You..." He xiaomeidun''s face turned red with anger.


    How can shenghang say such a thing plainly? I''m so angry.


    Fortunately, all the students around are chatting in their own circle, and no one hears the content of their own chat, otherwise they will die of embarrassment.


    Long Yixi knows Xiaomei is shy and bullied by shenghang.


    Before shenghang is unprepared, long Yixi hits shenghang''s chest with a not too heavy blow.


    "How dare you bully her Long Yixi looks at shenghang seriously and asks.


    Shenghang is not really angry in his heart, but he is serious about protecting Xiaomei. I believe shenghang also knows that his brother relationship with him will not be affected by his doing so. At the moment, the situation is that he is not on the right person.


    Shenghang naturally knows that no matter how angry long Yixi is at the moment, it will not affect the brotherhood between himself and him. Therefore, shenghang also cooperatively replied, "brother, I am wrong. Please forgive me."


    After that, shenghang looked at he Xiaomei again and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I said something wrong. I apologize. Don''t be angry."


    "Who is your sister-in-law?" He Xiaomei was angry because of this address, and glared at shenghang, "I''m not your sister-in-law."¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, shenghang learned to be smart. Instead of talking, she looked at he Xiaomei and longyi tin. She seemed to have doubts about he Xiaomei''s words and transferred the signs of doubt to Yi Xi.


    Long Yi Xi saw Sheng Hang''s eyes and thought about Xiaomei''s words. Then he looked at Xiaomei and asked, "isn''t it?"


    By Long Yi tin such a question, he Xiaomei for a time some can not answer up.


    Really? I don''t know.


    It is a fact that he likes longyixi, and longyixi also likes himself. He wants to be with him and will always be together. He thinks so in his heart, but They don''t like shenghang. They call themselves sister-in-law. They don''t like it.


    Calling sister-in-law in this way is very uncomfortable on campus, and when the teacher hears it, he must invite parents to come. Even if they don''t invite parents to school, they will also call to inform parents. When the time comes, parents will I don''t know how to explain it?


    They can call themselves he Xiaomei, Xiaomei, xiaomeijie, all these can be called, but sister-in-law A little bit That


    Seeing that he Xiaomei did not speak, longyi Sidon was somewhat unhappy.


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi is not happy, but he doesn''t know what words to use to ease long Yixi''s mood, so that his mood can be better.


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang obviously feel that the atmosphere is not right. They look at each other.


    Han Zhenzhen immediately responded and said with a smile, "since everyone has finished eating, let''s go for a walk on the playground. Let''s go, Xiaomei."


    Han Zhenzhen finished and took Xiaomei''s hand. They got up first and were ready to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Sheng hang this meeting also cooperates with Han Zhenzhen to mediate atmosphere, one hand pats Long Yi Tin''s shoulder, said, "go."


    Long Yixi got up and saw that Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen had already gone to the canteen door, and Qin Yan was not at the door of the canteen. He and shenghang followed him.


    After coming to the playground, Han Mei said, "it''s really good to accompany Han Yi."


    "Well, shenghang and I will go there for a walk." Han Zhenzhen nods and then leaves Xiaomei.


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei are walking slowly on the playground. Neither of them speaks.


    In the end, he Xiaomei opened his mouth first and said, "Long Yi tin, don''t be angry, OK?"


    After hearing Xiaomei''s voice, long Yixi didn''t immediately answer Xiaomei, but stopped and turned to look at Xiaomei. She put her hands on Xiaomei''s shoulder to make Xiaomei''s body turn around and look at herself.


    Looking at Xiaomei''s eyes, long Yixi asks Xiaomei, "don''t you want to stay with me forever?"


    "No, I want to be with you forever." He Xiaomei answered almost immediately without hesitation.


    "Then why don''t they call you sister-in-law?" Long Yi asked.


    Such a thing has not happened once or twice. Every time the brothers call her sister-in-law, she doesn''t let them shout. She didn''t care about it before. She just thought it was because Xiaomei was shy that she didn''t let them shout. But today, after thinking about it, she suddenly came up with an idea.


    Is it that Xiaomei doesn''t want to be with her forever, so She won''t let her brothers call her sister-in-law?


    "I think the title of sister-in-law is very awkward, and now It''s not appropriate. " He Xiaomei said with some embarrassment that on the way to the playground from the canteen just now, the only reason why she could organize well was this. I could think of other ideas in my mind, but I couldn''t organize them in words.


    "When is that right?" Long Yixi continues to ask.


    He Xiaomei did not evade, and replied truthfully, "when we grow up, we will It''s suitable to be married. "


    Now he and long Yi tin are still small, even the campus door is not out, so sister-in-law shouts, it is not appropriate.


    He Xiaomei''s answer, how much is to give longyi tin some comfort in the heart, Long Yi Tin''s mood is much better.


    He Xiaomei also found that longyixi was in a better mood, and continued to say seriously, "longyi tin, do you think, now we are still so small, their sister-in-law and sister-in-law call, very unpleasant."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be with you forever," he Xiaomei stares at long Yixi''s eyes, which just wants to express her own feelings and says, "I like you, I Love you, I want to be with you forever. I am serious about the future we have said, and hope that the future can be realized. "


    I have agreed with him in the future, go to university together, study abroad, and then work together and get married.


    These, oneself are all serious, never be trifling.


    "Well..." Long Yi tin this just satisfied nod.


    "So, don''t think about it, and then make yourself angry," he Xiaomei saw long Yixi''s mood recover, but her tone became serious. She continued to say to long Yixi, "in fact, I often refuse to call me that because I''m shy."


    Indeed, when they called themselves sister-in-law and sister-in-law, they were shy.


    "Well, I see." Long Yixi said that as long as Xiaomei is willing to be with her forever, then this name doesn''t matter.


    Xiaomei doesn''t want them to call their sister-in-law right now. Anyway, they still want to do it in the future, but


    "But what do they say? I I can''t be the master. " Long Yixi added with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was a little confused and asked, "aren''t you their boss? You can tell them. "


    "It''s really their boss, but they can listen to me for some things, and some things may not be..." Long Yixi answers very naturally. Since Xiaomei is just shy, let her continue to be shy. Brothers, we still call it as before. At least, we are satisfied.


    "Long Yi Xi, you..." He Xiaomei stamped her feet in anger, but there was no way.


    Long Yi Xi smiles and doesn''t answer Xiaomei. She shifts the topic and says, "let''s go. After dinner, just take a walk. It''s good for your health."


    Finish saying that, Long Yi tin took Xiaomei''s little hand and took her for a walk on the playground.


    He Xiaomei had no choice but to walk with long Yi Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei got up after waiting for the alarm to ring. After washing, she stood in front of the wardrobe and looked at her clothes for a long time before she chose a white dress to wear.


    After he Xiaomei went downstairs, he saw her father sitting in the dining room with lichen waiting for herself.


    "Good morning, Dad." He Xiaomei greets her father happily.


    "Well, good morning." He Zikai answered his daughter.


    He lichen waited for his sister to greet him, but after waiting for a long time, he did not wait for his sister''s greeting. He lichen was very dissatisfied and asked her, "sister, why don''t you greet me?""Why should I greet you? You should greet me first He Xiaomei is very proud to say, sit down in front of her position, waiting for mom and Xiaoxi to go downstairs.


    "You don''t ask me first." He lichen finished and turned his head, deliberately childish with his sister.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t pay attention to his younger brother, but asks his father, "Dad, how can my mother and Xiaoxi not come down?"


    "It''s estimated that Xiao Xi got up late," he Zikai guessed and replied to his eldest daughter, and then comforted her, "wait a minute, they should come down immediately."


    "Well..."


    Hearing his father and sister''s words, he lichen was obviously dissatisfied. He hawed and said, "what''s getting up late? He Ximei, what''s the time for me to comb my hair


    Hearing his son''s words, he Zikai knew it was true, but he also knew that his little daughter had always loved beauty. It was her wish to let Nuoer dress her up every morning.


    "Lichen, girls like to dress up. Wait a little longer," he Zikai said to his son, "if you are hungry, you should eat first."


    "I''m not hungry." He lichen replied.


    This kind of answer can be regarded as a promise to daddy to wait a little longer, so we can only wait for a while.


    When Cheng Nuo pulls the younger daughter''s subordinate building, he Zikai sees the bright smile on Nuo''er''s face and the happy smile on her face.


    "Good morning, Dad. Good morning, sister. Good morning, he lichen, good morning." He Xiaoxi went to the restaurant and said hello to the whole family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Well, good morning."


    After greeting, they sat down and began to eat.


    Cheng Nuo just saw that her eldest daughter was wearing a white skirt today. She would eat a few mouthfuls of rice. She said to her eldest daughter, "Xiaomei, be careful when you eat. Don''t spill the soup on your clothes."


    "Well, I noticed." He Xiaomei answers her mother.


    He Xiaoxi, while eating, also looked at her sister''s skirt. After eating a mouthful, he said to her sister, "sister, your skirt is really beautiful."


    "Yes? I think so I can pick this skirt this morning. I think it looks good.


    Listening to his sister and sister discussing clothes, he lichen was obviously dissatisfied and said, "I don''t have any insight. I just know to discuss those broken things."


    "He lichen, do you say that again?" He Xiaomei heard that and questioned he lichen.


    "That''s it. What are we doing? Our clothes are very good, OK He Xiaoxi, who was on the same line with his sister, had the courage to fight with he lichen.


    If in peacetime, I don''t have so much self-confidence, so take advantage of this opportunity, I have to get some.


    He lichen saw the appearance of his sister and Xiao Xi, and he wanted to refute it. But before he spoke, he was interrupted by his mother''s voice.


    "Well, if you quarrel again in the morning, can''t you have a good meal?" Cheng Nuo''s tone is not very heavy, but I believe that the plain tone will make children aware of their emotions at the moment.


    Hearing my mother''s words, all three people did not speak, and bowed their heads to eat.


    "I''ll take lichen and Xiaoxi to school today," Cheng said. Then he looked at his eldest daughter and said, "Xiaomei, your father will take you to school later."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo drives his son and daughter to school, and he Zikai drives his eldest daughter to school.


    On the way to school, he Zikai said to his eldest daughter, "the backpack you wanted two days ago..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He Xiaomei nodded and looked at her father.


    "Anlin has made a reservation for you yesterday. The French side will deliver the goods as soon as possible." He Zikai said.


    Two days ago, her eldest daughter, Mei MI, told herself that she wanted the backpack. She didn''t immediately agree to it. She just said that she would look back at the introduction of the bag online.


    Yesterday I had a look at my spare time and asked Anlin to make a reservation, so I told my eldest daughter the news today.


    "Wow, really?" He Xiaomei was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Then she leaned over and put her hands around her father''s arm. She said happily, "thank you, Dad. Thank you very much."


    "Well, don''t thank me now," he Zikai said, and then said, "when the backpack comes back, you take the backpack and go to Nuo''er to explain. I didn''t tell Nuo''er when I bought it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned, looked at her father''s side face, and asked, "so, Dad, my mother doesn''t know you asked Uncle Anlin to buy me a bag yet?"


    "Well, not yet." He Zikai said that he originally wanted to find a chance to talk about it last night, but when he came back to the bedroom, he and Nuo''er talked about something else and forgot about it.


    He Xiaomei''s excitement just now reduced by half, and then sat back soft, sitting on the co pilot, keeping silent.


    After a long time, he Xiaomei said, "but I don''t know how to tell my mother."


    "My mother usually says that Li Chen and I are still at school, so we can''t buy luxury jewelry. What''s more, we can''t replace our own things until we use the value of them. Otherwise, it will be a waste of money. But now..." He Xiaomei said, looking at her father innocently.


    "Dad, I thought you told my mom before you bought it." Every time I want something, I will tell my father. As long as my father agrees, I will be my father and my mother agree, because I know that my father will take care of my mother.


    But this time It seems not!


    Looking at the older daughter''s unhappy appearance, he Zikai smiles and says, "OK, don''t be unhappy. I''ll take time to tell your mother later. If she is angry, I''ll coax her."


    I know that Nuo''er is usually strict with children. She only educates children for the sake of children''s good, and hopes that they can form good habits since childhood. So this time, I''d better go to tell Nuo''er by myself. Although it''s a matter of behaving first and then acting afterwards, maybe she can say some good words and soft words, and Nuo''er will agree.


    "Well," he Xiaomei suddenly had hope and said to her father with a smile, "Dad, you remember how much you want to coax my mother to be happy after you go to the company today. As long as you coax my mother to be happy, there will be nothing wrong."


    "Well, I see." He Zikai replied with a smile.


    When I see my daughter happy, I feel happy.


    After arriving at the school gate, he Xiaomei got out of the car, said hello to her father, and then turned to walk to the campus.In a car not far away, long Chenghe sent his son to school today. Just now he Xiaomei got out of the car and went to school. She just saw the picture.


    "Yi tin." Long Cheng crane eyes have been staring at he Zikai''s car not far away, calling his son''s name.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Dad. " Long Yi tin answers.


    "How is your relationship with Xiaomei recently?" Then the dragon and crane drew back his eyes and asked his son.


    "It''s good," long Yixi replied, and then asked his father, "Dad, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Oh, I saw Xiaomei enter the campus just now, so I want to ask." The dragon and the crane answered.


    After that, long Chenghe seemed to tell his son, "Yi Xi, in school, he should pay more attention to Xiaomei, get along well with Xiaomei, and invite Xiaomei to have dinner with us some other day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his father''s words, long Yixi was a little surprised for a while, but after reaction, he was overjoyed and said to his father happily, "well, Dad, I will. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole morning on campus passed quickly. In the afternoon, because there were only two classes, the remaining two were activity classes. Although the students were not as energetic as in the morning, they were still in good condition when they thought of the last two activity classes.


    After the two classes, the students began to arrange their own time and do what they like to do. Some went to the library to read books, some to play basketball on the playground, some to do experiments in the laboratory, and some to dance in the dance room. In short, our activity class time is very rich and colorful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen sat in the classroom. After finishing their homework, Han Zhenzhen asked he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, what are we going to do? Is it going to the library to read books? Or Go to the playground and watch long Yixi play basketball


    Hearing Han Zhenzhen''s words, he Xiaomei just answered the second half of the sentence, "why go to the playground to watch him play basketball?"


    Although it''s a question, Han Zhenzhen hears he Xiaomei''s joy and her shyness.


    "So, don''t you go?" Han Zhenzhen said deliberately.


    "Go as you like." He Xiaomei said, deliberately showing that he doesn''t care.


    "What is it, then? Or not? " Han Zhenzhen asked in a different tone.


    He Xiaomei did not immediately answer, but thought for a while before saying, "go."


    "Well..." Han Zhen had already guessed the result and nodded with a smile.


    Just as soon as they had made the decision, they saw the study committee member of the same class coming over.


    "He Xiaomei, that The math teacher has a few words. Let me talk to you alone. Can you go out with me? " Learning committee member said to he Xiaomei.


    "Math teacher?" He Xiaomei has some doubts. After repeating a sentence, he looks at Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Mei, what can you say about math teacher?


    What''s more, even if there is something to say, let the study committee members say it openly. Why do you have to say it alone and quietly?


    "Yes," said the study committee, which was already a little nervous, but continued, "really The math teacher has something to tell you, so Can you go out with me for a moment


    He Xiaomei thinks that the academic committee member''s grades are good. She is a good girl, and she can''t cheat herself. Maybe it''s the math teacher who told her what she said.


    "Well, yes, I''ll go out with you." He Xiaomei agreed.


    Then, he Xiaomei looked at Han Zhenzhen beside him and said, "Zhenzhen, you should wait for me in the classroom for a while, and I will come back later."


    "But..." Han Zhenzhen always has a bad premonition that she doesn''t want Xiaomei to go with the study committee member. Even if the math teacher really wants to ask the study committee member to tell Xiaomei something, she doesn''t want Xiaomei to go alone.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon." He Xiaomei Korea Han Zhenzhen smile, is to give Han Zhenzhen a reassuring smile.


    Han Zhen really doesn''t want to let Xiaomei, but there is no other way to stop Xiaomei Nodded and agreed.


    He Xiaomei then looked at the study committee member and said, "let''s go."


    "Well..."


    Looking at he Xiaomei and the study committee member leaving the classroom, Han Zhenzhen thought for a long time, but he was still not at ease. He planned to follow Xiaomei and the study committee member to see where they had gone?


    Learning committee members just want to speak to Xiaomei alone. It would be nice if they didn''t get close to them when they saw them standing there talking. Anyway, they couldn''t hear anything and didn''t know anything. It''s not like eavesdropping on secrets. Even if the math teacher knows later, he believes that the math teacher won''t blame himself.


    After this idea was confirmed, Han Zhenzhen hurried to the door of the classroom, ready to follow Xiaomei and the study committee member.


    After he Xiaomei and the study committee member walked out of the teaching building, the study committee member said to he Xiaomei, "let''s go there."


    He Xiaomei looked along the direction of the learning committee member''s finger. It was near a small building next to the teaching building. The small building belongs to the logistics building of the school, and there are some school equipment and storage rooms inside. Moreover, no one goes to the small building, and there is no one nearby.


    He Xiaomei didn''t think much about this meeting at all. He just guessed that the study committee member must go to the side of the small building and talk to himself.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered.


    After walking to the side of the building, he Xiaomei saw that the study committee member was still moving forward. He Xiaomei was somewhat puzzled.


    "Isn''t it OK to say it here?" He Xiaomei stopped and asked the committee member.


    The study committee is more nervous than the classroom meeting.


    But it was still very good. After stopping, he turned to look at he Xiaomei and said, "if we talk here, we will be seen by the past. When we go there, no one can see us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei does not understand why the study committee member should be so mysterious?


    But looking at the learning committee members have continued to move forward, I think, I have already come here, and it is not so short of a few steps, so


    After thinking about it, he Xiaomei still walked forward.


    Walking to the shelter on one side of the building, he Xiaomei just walked past and saw several people standing there, including boys and girls.


    In an instant, he Xiaomei realized that something was wrong, and immediately stopped. He had a quick reaction in her mind for two seconds. When she turned and was about to run away, there was a tall boy standing in front of him, and he couldn''t run away.


    "What? Want to run? " The boy looked down at he Xiaomei, his face was ferocious, obviously very angry.He Xiaomei looks up at the boy, but is not afraid of him, just can''t understand What is the situation now?


    He Xiaomei turned and looked at the study committee member of her class.


    At this meeting, the learning committee member was scared to tell the truth, "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. They threatened me. If I don''t bring you here, they will beat me and make me make a fool of myself at school. I''m afraid, so..."


    He Xiaomei this how much is to understand, in the heart quickly manage the next thought, look around the people asked, "what do you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Han Zhenzhen has been far away from Xiaomei and the members of the study committee, but I saw them go to the other side of the building. When I finally saw them, I saw them walking towards the corner of the building. Because it was a turning corner, I saw Xiaomei''s back for the last time.


    "What is Xiaomei doing in such a hidden place?" Han Zhenzhen asked himself.


    That place is a dead corner. When you go in there, you can''t get out from the other end. Why do Xiaomei and the study committee go there? Even if there is something to say, it can be said by the side of the building. Anyway, no one goes there.


    Han Zhenzhen couldn''t figure out how, so he continued to chase forward and wanted to go to the building to have a look. Even if he was not close to them, as long as he saw Xiaomei''s figure and saw a little bit, he was relieved.


    But when Han Zhenzhen was about to walk there, Han Zhenzhen suddenly saw the back of a tall boy. In an instant, Han Zhenzhen stopped.


    Immediately after the reaction, Han Zhenzhen quickly turned to the side of the wall to go, hide.


    When hiding in the wall, Han Zhenzhen''s heart suddenly quickened, and his mind began to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    What''s the situation? How could there be boys there?


    I saw Xiaomei and the study committee member go in from there. They must be in it.


    Is Xiaomei in danger?


    In this way, Han Zhenzhen has only one possibility in mind, that is Someone wants to bully Xiaomei, and it''s a boy.


    Han Zhenzhen does not care whether his judgment is reasonable or not, but now is not the time to seriously think about this matter, but how to save Xiaomei? In case Xiaomei is hurt by them


    After the matter, Han Zhenzhen has been afraid to think, the more afraid.


    After Han Zhenzhen regains some reason in his mind, he begins to think about how to help Xiaomei?


    Do you want to tell the teacher?


    Or


    Wait a minute, dragon Yi tin.


    Yes, tell Long Yi Xi.


    Long Yixi cares about Xiaomei most, and everyone knows the prestige of long Yixi in this school. He can certainly help Xiaomei.


    After confirming, Han Zhenzhen didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he took a sneak look to make sure that no one came out of the corner and no one looked outside. Han Zhenzhen ran away quickly and left the small building.


    Han Zhenzhen ran directly to the playground.


    Because it was the activity class, there were many people on the playground, and there were several basketball players. But Han Zhenzhen saw the figures of Long Yi and Xi Sheng hang at a glance.


    Han Zhenzhen tried his best to run in front of those people. He ignored any image and didn''t look at the people around him.


    Long Yixi and they are playing basketball, surrounded by a lot of boys and girls. After Han Zhenzhen ran over, he pushed those people away and ran to the basketball court.


    A group of boys are playing basketball excitedly. They are scared by the people who break in suddenly. They even don''t know what the situation is?


    "Long Yi tin, Long Yi tin..." Because Han Zhenzhen ran too fast just now, and there was a distance from the playground over the building, so when he stopped, he talked. His voice was obviously very fast.


    See Han Zhenzhen this appearance, Long Yi tin and Sheng hang are very surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" Sheng Hang is puzzled to ask, this is the place where boys play basketball. Why does a girl come here? And it''s the same attitude, a little bit


    In spite of Sheng Hang''s words, Han Zhenzhen walked up to Long Yi tin, took long Yi Xi''s arm and said, "quick, quick..."


    Han Zhen really wanted to say it, but his breath was uneven and his throat was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t say more words at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Xi frowns, can''t understand what Han Zhenzhen really wants to do? But I didn''t do anything and didn''t speak.


    "Go, help Little Beautiful... " Han Zhenzhen tried to say these words.


    Although it is intermittent, but long Yi Xi and Sheng hang, as well as several boys around, listen clearly.


    Long Yi''s face changed when she was standing on Sidon. Looking at Han Zhenzhen, she quickly asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaomei? What happened to Xiaomei? "


    Save Xiaomei. There must be something wrong with Xiaomei.


    "By By someone... " Han Zhen really wanted to say, but it would be really hard to say.


    Seeing Han Zhenzhen''s appearance, Long Yi Xi also guessed that he didn''t intend to ask this question again. He quickly asked, "where is Xiaomei? Where are they now? "


    Since we want to save Xiaomei, it must be someone who wants to bully Xiaomei. Xiaomei is definitely not alone in a certain place at the moment.


    "In, in Small building Corner. " Han Zhenzhen replied.


    After hearing this, Long Yi Xi immediately left and ran to the side of the building.


    Shenghang and several brothers saw long Yixi leave. Shenghang immediately said, "leave one person to take care of Han Zhenzhen. The others, follow me."


    With that, shenghang also left to chase long Yixi, and others followed him to the building.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaolou side, he Xiaomei and these people said a few words, this will understand that they are because of Long Yi tin, just want to bully themselves.


    And the girls behind the boys are the ones they came to fight against themselves.


    "He Xiaomei, isn''t long Yi Xi treating you as a baby? I''d like to see how sad Long Yi Xi will be if you have an accident. " A boy said, with a victory smile on his lips.


    In this activity class, long Yixi must still be playing basketball. How could he know that his beloved baby is about to be disfigured and about to be a lottery winner.


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak, so she stared at the boy.


    I think this boy is a pervert and a madman. He envies longyixi, but he can''t fight against him. If he doesn''t, he comes to find himself and is ready to attack him.


    Seeing that he Xiaomei didn''t answer his words, the boy felt more angry. He approached he Xiaomei again, looked at he Xiaomei and said, "but wait a minute, I won''t do it myself. My little darling will give you a satisfactory gift, and you will always remember the present given to you today."


    He Xiaomei knows what this boy means. He wants those girls to beat themselves.He Xiaomei was afraid of the next thing, but on the surface, he did not show any fear or fear, because he knew that the more scared he was, the more he would become a laughing stock in their hearts. The more happy they were, how could he make them happy?


    The learning committee also recognized the meaning of the boy''s words. Although he was afraid, he said in a hurry, "you said to me before that you were just looking for Xiaomei to say a few words. You won''t hurt Xiaomei."


    He really said that before, but he knew that the boy was very bad in school. He didn''t want to help him, but he threatened himself, so I can''t help myself.


    As soon as the learning committee member''s words were finished, she was kicked by a fat girl beside her. The study committee member directly sat on the ground and began to cry.


    "Fool, you have betrayed your friend. Do you want to be a good man now?" The fat girl questioned the committee member.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t," cried the study committee member. Then she looked at Xiaomei and clarified for herself, "Xiaomei, I really didn''t. I was forced by them, and


    Before the learning committee member finished, another girl suddenly slapped him in the face.


    The study committee member can''t say anything, sitting on the ground in fear, holding his head in both hands.


    When he Xiaomei saw this, she was angry with the committee member of the study for cheating, but after all, she was a classmate of her own, and the friendship between her classmates was still there.


    "Stop talking. I believe you." He Xiaomei told the study committee that she was worried that if she spoke again, she would be beaten more. These people are all crazy and neurotic.


    "Well, you''re not able to protect yourself. You''re still worried about others. You''re really warm-hearted." Said the boy who spoke just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    He Xiaomei looks at the boy and hates her, but she knows she can''t speak.


    Because I am excited at the moment. If I speak, I must stimulate the boy. The more exciting he is, the more likely he is to start his work, and the earlier he will be.


    It''s better to say nothing and let him finish what he wants to say.


    The boy looked at he Xiaomei and glared at himself. He was angry and said, "what? Am I wrong? Not convinced? Have the ability... "


    The boy''s words have not finished, suddenly, feel a group of people standing at the entrance of this dead corner.


    Suddenly, all the people around looked at the entrance, only he Xiaomei was facing the entrance, so she couldn''t see anything.


    Long Yixi see so many people in, a girl is still sitting on the ground crying.


    Xiaomei


    Long Yi tin then saw Xiaomei and rushed forward immediately.


    After walking to Xiaomei''s side, I saw a boy who was closest to Xiaomei, and the boy could not be more familiar with himself.


    Long Yi Sidon did not think at all, but went straight forward, holding the boy''s collar with one hand, punching the other hand in the past, then leaving with both hands, and then kicking the boy''s stomach in an instant. The boy had to step back several steps.


    Long Yi tin just turned around and looked at Xiaomei in front of her. After putting her hands on Xiaomei''s shoulder, she quickly asked, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Finish saying, wait for Xiaomei to answer, Long Yi tin begins to examine small beautiful body.


    If Xiaomei has a little injury, she will kill all of them, and she will do what she says.


    "It''s OK. They didn''t do anything to me." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yixi heard Xiaomei''s words, but he was still not at ease. Until he finished his inspection and confirmed that Xiaomei was ok, he was relieved.


    Looking at Xiaomei, long Yixi said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    He Xiaomei shakes her head. Just now, because of fear, because of the arrival of Long Yi Xi, she is happy and excited and can''t speak.


    Long Yixi knows that there are still accounts to be settled. It is not appropriate for Xiaomei to stay here.


    "I''ll let Xiao Yong take you back to the classroom first." Long Yixi says to Xiaomei that Xiaoyong is his brother. If he escorts Xiaomei back, he can rest assured.


    He Xiaomei heard this, naturally understand the meaning of Long Yi tin, "and you?"


    "I''ll find you later. You go back to the classroom first." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei originally wanted to say something more, but seeing the firmness in longyixi''s eyes, he Xiaomei knew that he could not persuade long Yixi.


    "That girl is from our class." He Xiaomei knew that she was going to leave. Before leaving, she said to longyi tin.


    Long Yixi looked at the girl and said to Xiaomei, "I know."


    After that, long Yixi asked his brother Xiaoyong to send Xiaomei back to the classroom.


    After Xiaomei leaves, long Yixi turns around and looks at the boy who was beaten by herself just now.


    "Xu Jinhui, this time, you touched my bottom line." Long Yixi said to Xu Jinhui.


    Although Xu Jinhui was beaten by longyi tin, he didn''t show weakness at the moment. He looked at longyi tin fiercely and said, "what can I do if I touch your bottom line? You want to kill me? Come here if you have the ability. "


    Jin Hui knew that Xu Yi would not be angry until he was ready to attack himself.


    Xu Jinhui saw that long Yi tin didn''t come to fight him immediately, and his anger didn''t dissipate. He continued, "Long Yi Xi, I suffered from the confrontation with you before, but I said that time, I won''t let things go like this, and I won''t let it go."


    "Isn''t he Xiaomei the person you care about most? Everyone in the school knows that you are good to he Xiaomei, you love him Xiaomei, and the relationship between you two, "Xu Jinhui said," so I think If he Xiaomei is moved, it will be regarded as revenge. "


    "If he Xiaomei is disfigured and she has no innocence, I believe long Yixi will be sad. In this case..." Xu Jinhui raised a smile, "did I win you?"


    Long Yixi was completely angry, and went straight forward, hit Xu Jinhui in the face, and then began to beat Xu Jinhui.


    Move Xiaomei? Is he qualified?


    His own people, if he dare to move, he will certainly let him pay a price, a painful price.


    Fortunately, Xiaomei was not hurt today, and she was not touched by them, otherwise Now it''s more than just beating Xu Jinhui. I''m sure I''ll let everyone here pay ten times the price.


    People around see long Yixi and Xu Jinhui fighting, and Xu Jinhui is obviously inferior, his face has been injured, but he dare not go to help.


    When Xu Jinhui was beaten, none of them dared to go forward, because they all knew the power and prestige of Long Yi tin. They would come forward to help Xu Jinhui. It was like looking for death.And at this time, shenghang and his brothers are standing by, staring at the people around. If anyone dares to go up and help Xu Jinhui or pay longyi tin, he and his brothers will rush up and kill the man.


    Although there are many people in Xu Jinhui''s side, Long Yi Xi is stronger. Everyone can fight and is very strong.


    It was not until long Yi Xi beat Xu Jinhui that Xu Jinhui had no ability to fight back, so long Yi Xi released Xu Jinhui, stood up straight and tidied up his clothes.


    Watching Xu Jinhui fall to the ground motionless, long Yixi is too lazy to look at him again, eyes look around.


    When people around Xu Jinhui saw long Yixi''s angry eyes, people around him were scared, and some even felt their legs were soft.


    "Well, I didn''t do it. I just came to watch the fun."


    "Me too. I didn''t come to help Xu Jinhui, and I didn''t expect to celebrate Xiaomei."


    "I didn''t either."


    "Dragon Yi tin, please, let me go."


    These words, Long Yi tin did not listen to go into the brain, but looked around a circle of people, said, "dare to move her hair, give me a try."


    "I will certainly kill someone and let them be buried with their family." Long Yi tin almost roared out.


    Today, I am really angry to the extreme, and because I am worried about Xiaomei, that kind of worry is unprecedented panic and tension, so even if I don''t hurt these people, we should let them know this. In the future, who dares to touch Xiaomei, I will let them pay a painful price.


    The people around Xu Jinhui shiver one by one and dare not speak. Some even lower their heads and dare not to see long Yixi. They are very worried about looking at long Yixi''s eyes. Long Yixi has to deal with himself now.


    Seeing that those people didn''t speak, long Yixi didn''t want to stay here. After all, Xiaomei had left, and now she was in her heart What worries me most is Xiaomei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Long Yixi turns to leave. Shenghang and his brothers wait for long Yixi to leave. Seeing that this group of people are still so scared, they don''t say anything. They turn around and follow long Yixi.


    He Xiaomei is sitting in the classroom. Han Zhenzhen has already returned to the classroom. He is with Xiaomei, holding Xiaomei''s hand all the time.


    "Really, I''m fine. Don''t worry." He Xiaomei saw that Han Zhenzhen was still a little nervous, and knew that she was still worried. He also thought about the situation she had just seen and the things she had guessed.


    "I''m glad you''re OK. If you''re in trouble, I''ll..." Han Zhenzhen really felt that he was going to collapse. If Xiaomei had something, he would hate that he had no ability and didn''t protect Xiaomei well.


    "Really, even if I have something to do, I don''t blame you," he Xiaomei said, "and I''m fine now, so don''t think about it, don''t worry about it."


    He and Zhenzhen are very close sisters, Zhenzhen''s good and care for himself is very clear in his heart, and he is also sincere to her.


    "Well..." Han Zhenzhen nods and accompanies Xiaomei like this.


    Suddenly, a few people came into the classroom, and they were tall people.


    At this time, although there were not many students in the classroom, all the people in the classroom looked at the door because of the people who came in suddenly.


    Long Yixi and shenghang rushed into the classroom directly, and longyi tin came directly to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen are not surprised to see long Yixi coming. After waiting for long Yixi to come to he Xiaomei, Han Zhenzhen leaves Xiaomei and gives the position to long Yixi.


    Long Yixi sat down at the place where Han Zhenzhen was sitting just now. He would ignore the eyes around him, put his hands on Xiaomei''s shoulder, and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m ok," he Xiaomei replied. Then he looked at the eyes around her. She was a little embarrassed and continued to say to long Yixi shyly, "well, why don''t we go out and talk, you come in like this It will scare other students. "


    Long Yixi and his party are very tall, and come to so many people, their classmates will certainly be scared.


    Xiaolong has always been aware of the influence of her personality, especially the beauty.


    "Well, let''s go to the study room in the library." Long Yixi said that there is a self-study room in the library, which belongs to his own class. Usually, he and his brothers occupy it, so there will be no one there.


    "Well..."


    After two people stand up, Long Yi tin again did not take into account the surrounding eyes, stretched out his hand and took Xiaomei''s hand, clasped her fingers, and walked to the door of the classroom.


    "Long Yi tin..." He Xiaomei screamed nervously. She looked around from time to time. Seeing that other students around him were staring at him, she was very shy.


    However, long Yixi doesn''t care at all. He wants to let all teachers and students know that Xiaomei is his own. He is very good to Xiaomei and loves Xiaomei very much. If anyone dares to do anything to Xiaomei, he will never let go of anyone.


    He Xiaomei felt that long Yixi didn''t have the idea of letting go. He thought that he had given himself some courage and encouragement. He was not as shy as before.


    When they come to the study room of the library, shenghang and they wait at the door. Only long Yixi and he Xiaomei enter the study room.


    Because there is no tall building on the opposite side of the study room, I''m not afraid who will see it from the window.


    Just walked in, longyi tin closed the door, and took Xiaomei into his arms and held it tightly.


    "Longyi tin," he Xiaomei struggled for a few times, because longyi tin was too tight, "you hold too tight, I feel uncomfortable."


    Long Yixi doesn''t care at all at this moment. In her mind, she is more sure and more aware of how important Xiaomei is to herself. She is more important than her own life.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Long Yi tin lies in Xiaomei''s ear and says.


    He Xiaomei calmed down, listened to Longyi Tin''s words, shook her head, struggled for a while, and revealed from longyi''s arms, "I didn''t blame you, longyi tin."


    "But I''m not good. I hurt you, put you in such a dangerous situation, and almost got hurt." Since beauty is wrong, it doesn''t matter if it has its own things.


    He Xiaomei shook her head and said, "Long Yi tin, don''t blame yourself like this, I will be distressed."


    "You don''t know that person will come to me, none of us know, so this is an accident, you can''t be blamed," he Xiaomei said, "and I have nothing to do, really."


    "On the contrary, I want to thank you for coming in time and saving me."


    Xiaomei''s thanks are heard in longyi''s ears. The impulse in longyi''s heart immediately comes out.


    After releasing Xiaomei, Long Yi tin does not wait for Xiaomei to come back to her senses and directly bends down and kisses Xiaomei''s lips.


    My beloved girl, how want to protect her, well guard her, not to let her be a little bit hurt, just want to give her a happy and safe world.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei felt a little confused and I don''t know kiss."Dragon..." He Xiaomei began to resist, want to get rid of, want to tell Long Yi tin don''t mess.


    But long Yixi didn''t give Xiaomei a chance to resist and speak. After kissing for a long time, she let go of Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei is so angry that she stares at longyi tin and keeps adjusting her breath.


    Long Yixi looked at Xiaomei seriously and said firmly, "Xiaomei, I promise you that I will protect you from any harm in the future."


    "I will protect you and my beloved all my life." Long Yi tin seems to be swearing to say, very sure, very serious.


    He Xiaomei originally wanted to say a few words on purpose. After all, long Yixi just took advantage of himself, but this will hear the words of Long Yi Xi, and his original idea has long disappeared.


    My heart is moved, happy and happy.


    "Long Yi Xi, we want to be together for a lifetime." He Xiaomei excitedly said, and then took the initiative to embrace Long Yi tin.


    Long Yi Xi hugs Xiaomei again and answers, "well, for a lifetime."


    I don''t know how long my life is, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. But at this moment, I want to make a promise with Xiaomei for a lifetime. No matter how it was before, I want to be with Xiaomei every day in the future.


    At the moment, both of them are full of adolescent pure love. They just want to be together with each other in the future, and only want to treat each other with sincerity and love each other.


    After a long time, the two talents separated. Their mood was much better than before, and they were much happier.


    "In the future, remember to call me the first time," long Yixi told Xiaomei, "if anyone wants to take you to some places alone, or scold you for bullying you, tell me immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei nodded. In fact, he had thought about the learning committee member''s words, but he didn''t think about it in some aspects. Moreover, he believed in the learning committee member very much, so he went with this belief.


    But after experiencing this time, I won''t be so stupid again. I''m sure I''ll grow my mind and pay attention to it.


    Long Yixi knows Xiaomei''s cleverness, so no matter how many words, she doesn''t have to say more. Xiaomei must also understand.


    "Long Yi tin." He Xiaomei suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?" Long Yi Xi answers in a hurry, knowing that Xiaomei has something to say.


    "Did you later Hit that boy? " He Xiaomei asked.


    Long Yixi''s character, as well as some things he usually does, is clear to himself. He sometimes fights or something, but generally he doesn''t pick things up first. It''s someone else who comes to trouble him before he can fight against each other. He believes in long Yixi.


    "Well, he deserves to be beaten." Long Yi tin replied.


    He Xiaomei understands the anger of Long Yi Xi, but now think about it, Long Yi Xi has already started, and the fact can''t be changed.


    "Don''t fight again. I hope you''ll do well. I''ll be worried if you fight like this." He Xiaomei said that in fact, sitting in the classroom before, he was worried about long Yixi and that he would be in trouble. However, he did not tell the truth about these worries.


    Fortunately, Long Yi Xi came later. He didn''t seem to be in trouble, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, I listen to you," Long Yi Xi agreed without thinking about it, but continued, "but if anyone dares to hurt you, I will not let go, not one."


    Xiaomei is special in her own heart. If it''s something ordinary, I can ignore it and try not to fight. But if it''s Xiaomei''s business, I can''t do it. If it''s Xiaomei''s business, I can''t do it. If it''s Xiaomei''s business, I can''t fight or fight back. The bully will kill him.


    He Xiaomei listened to long Yixi''s words, and did not persuade him. He just nodded. He agreed with long Yixi''s words, but said, "I''ll try my best to protect myself from being hurt by others."


    "Well, I usually pay more attention to it. I am now If you can''t call me right now, or if there''s something wrong with you Long Yi said.


    "Yes, I see." He Xiaomei nods.


    They stayed in the study room for a long time and chatted a lot. They both returned to the happy time before they left the study room.


    After school, long Yixi, as usual, waited for Xiaomei at the door of Xiaomei''s class. They left the teaching building together and went to the school gate.


    Coming to the school gate, long Yixi sees that it is sister Bai Jing who comes to meet Xiaomei today. Long Yixi doesn''t say goodbye to Xiaomei as usual. Instead, she accompanies Xiaomei to her and says to her, "sister Bai Jing, I hope you take good care of Xiaomei on the way. You should pay attention to your safety."


    "Well, don''t worry, master long." Bai Jing answers master long with a smile. She knows that master long has a good relationship with Xiaomei, so she has not asked him once or twice. She has had several times before. She is not surprised.


    Long Yi Xi nods, and then looks at Xiaomei getting on the bus. After Bai Jing''s sister drives away, she returns to her home car, and then sits in the car and tells the driver to drive home.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the weekend and Saturday morning, three children woke up early in the morning, because they were excited, so they didn''t even want to sleep in.


    "Shh, let''s be quiet. Don''t disturb our parents'' sleep." He Xiaomei whispered to her younger brother and sister.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes first. I''ve prepared a gift for Xiaoxuan and Siyu." He Xiaoxi whispered.


    "I''ll go downstairs and wait for you," he lichen said. "Anyway, I don''t have to prepare a gift for Yiyang and Xiaoheng. You are ready to go downstairs quickly."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, and I''ll go make up, too." He Xiaomei said.


    They are busy with their own affairs again.


    In the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo wakes up and stretches in he Zikai''s arms, then whispers, "ah Kai."


    "Well..." He Zikai woke up when the little woman moved. He answered and waited for the little woman to continue talking.


    "What time is it?" Cheng Nuo asked and said, "don''t know if the children wake up now?"


    "They''ll get dressed and washed when they wake up. We don''t have to worry." He Zikai answered the words of the little woman, and then turned to the side and took the mobile phone on the bedside table to see the time.


    "It''s just over eight o''clock. Get some sleep." He Zikai continued to reply.


    The appointed time for today''s party is 11:00 at noon, so there is still a long time to go.


    "But I don''t want to sleep." Cheng Nuo said that last night, the rest was earlier, his sleep time has been more than eight hours, this will not be sleepy at all.


    Hearing the little woman''s words, he Zikai looked at the little woman in his arms. He raised a smile and said, "since you don''t want to sleep, do something else?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was stunned, and naturally knew what he Zikai said to do other things.


    "No, in the morning. What if the children get up and come to the room?" Cheng Nuo said that he didn''t feed ah Kai these days, but now is not the time. I''m afraid the children will see it.


    "The door is locked and they can''t get in." After he Zikai finished, he went up directly and sealed the little woman''s lips.


    Because today is the weekend, so I left an extra mind last night, the door was locked before the rest, so as not to disturb myself and Nuo''er when the children get up early in the morning.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, and his worries were more or less dispersed. When he Zikai took the initiative, he did not have any special resistance.


    Finally, he Zikai didn''t ask for the little woman. He just kisses her and lights a few fires on her body. After satisfying his hunger and thirst these days, he let her go.


    "I''ll eat you well when I get back from the party." He Zikai finished and helped the little woman to pull up her clothes and hold her in his arms again.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo cleverly agreed that he would be in a good mood, because he did not mess just now, otherwise he would criticize and educate him.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t get up until more than nine o''clock and went to have a shower. They were going to find the children after they were busy. Then they went to the resort in the suburbs for a party.


    On the other side, after yujingyuan, song Jingye and Gu Yao get up, song Jingye goes to take care of her daughter, but Gu Yao doesn''t take care of her son. Because her son has grown up now, he can take care of himself, so he takes advantage of this time to draw a light make-up and dress himself up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Song Jingye takes care of his little princess. His love for his little princess can''t be expressed in words. He loves her very much.


    "Dad, hasn''t my mother got up yet?" Song Xiaoxuan asked. Her voice was childish and lovely.


    "Get up," Song Jingye replied to his daughter, and then said, "your mother is dressing herself up in the room. She will come soon."


    Hearing her father''s words, song Xiaoxuan curled her lips and said, "I also want to ask my mother to help me dress up. She is so beautiful. I envy her so much."


    Song Jingye smiles, and then her daughter says, "we Xiaoxuan are also very beautiful. Xiaoxuan is the most beautiful little princess in Yaoyao and me."


    "Really?" Song Xiaoxuan asked happily.


    "It''s true, of course." Song Jingye nods and answers. He is very cooperative.


    "Hee hee, Dad, I love you the most." Song Xiaoxuan finished and went to kiss her father on her left face and then on her right face. She was very happy.


    Song Jingye''s whole heart is warm. His daughter''s kiss, like Yao Yao''s kiss, fascinates him and makes him happy.


    His little princess, little angel, she is a magic, can make his mood happy.


    After taking care of her daughter, song Jingye takes her daughter''s hand and walks out of the room, just in time to meet Yiyang coming out of the room.


    "Good morning, Dad." Song Yiyang greets his father.


    "Well, good morning." Song Jingye answers his son.


    Song Xiaoxuan was also happy to greet her brother, "brother, good morning."


    "Well, good morning, Xiao Xuan." Song Yiyang said with a smile.


    His character now, is no longer so shy and quiet five years ago, now his own, but a very sunny big boy.


    My father and I protect my mother and love my mother together. At the same time, I also need to protect my sister. I don''t want my sister to be bullied at school. Let my sister live happily every day.


    Song Jingye then said to his son, "Yiyang, take Xiaoxuan downstairs first. I''ll go to see Yao Yao. When we go downstairs, we''ll go to the resort."


    "Well, good." Song Yiyang answers dad happily.


    Song Xiaoxuan let go of her father''s hand, went to her brother''s, took her brother''s hand, followed her brother downstairs, and did not forget to ask her father.


    "Dad, did you help me prepare the presents I prepared for Xiaomei sisters?" Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    Today, it''s not only the parents and the stepparents, but also themselves and Xiaomei''s sister. So gifts are indispensable.


    "It''s already ready. I put it in the trunk last night. Don''t worry." Song Jingye said that his son and the little princess had told him for a long time before. He didn''t forget it at all. When he was ready yesterday afternoon, he put it in the trunk. He was afraid that he would forget to bring it when he left home today. He didn''t expect that the little princess would come to inquire about himself.


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Song Xiaoxuan said, showing a sweet and lovely smile.


    Song Yiyang also smiles at his daughter. Seeing his daughter happy, he is more happy than his daughter.


    After the two children go downstairs, song Jingye enters the master bedroom.


    Gu Yao has finished her make-up. She has just changed her clothes and hasn''t come out of the cloakroom.


    When song Jingye enters the room, his first glance is to look at the dresser.


    Without seeing Yao Yao''s figure, song Jingye is stunned and immediately cries, "Yao Yao..."


    "Well, I''m here," Gu Yao replied after hearing Jingye''s voice, "wait a minute, I''ll find another coat, and we''ll go downstairs."


    I know that Jingye will come into the room now. He must have taken care of his daughter, so he came to come downstairs with him.


    Song Jingye does not answer any more, but goes to the cloakroom.


    When he comes to the cloakroom and sees the clothes on Yao Yao''s body, song Jingye''s expression suddenly changes. He stands in the same place and does not approach Yao Yao. His eyes are always on Yao Yao Yao''s body.


    Gu Yao didn''t care at first. He was still looking for his coat. When he saw Jingye looking at him like that, he gradually found that his eyes were not right. Gu Yao became serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yao asks. Then, following Jingye''s eyes, he lowers his head and looks at his clothes. Then he asks again, "isn''t my clothes beautiful?"


    "It''s not right to wear it." Song Jingye said directly, in a somewhat serious tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao is surprised. He looks at Song Jingye and his clothes. He says in a puzzled way, "there''s nothing wrong with me. I''m comfortable, and the color is not bright. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Recently, there is a big temperature difference between morning and evening. I have to stay at the resort for one night and come back tomorrow afternoon. So I have to find a coat. Sooner or later, I can put a coat on my present clothes. At noon, I wear it like this. It''s not cold.


    Hearing Yao Yao''s words, song Jingye goes directly to him. Without saying a word, he reaches out a long arm and hooks Yao Yao into his arms.Gu Yao is not surprised that song Jingye pulls him into his arms. In any case, there are more intimate movements between the husband and wife than this, and he has been his own person for a long time. Such a hug is very normal.


    But the next second, Gu Yao feels Jingye''s other hand touching her. Gu Yao is nervous.


    "Jingye, what are you doing?" At this time, he still makes trouble? The children are still waiting. Even if he wants to do something to himself, it''s not the time. Didn''t he just feed him last night? No matter how anxious he is, he will have to wait until the party comes back What are you doing?


    Song Jingye is not surprised at Yao Yao''s sudden nervousness and impatience. He just looks at her clothes and her obvious perfect figure. He says slowly, "it''s too dangerous to wear like this. It''s protruding I''m not at all worried about it


    The skirt on her body is tight and her figure is fully displayed. How can she rest assured?


    Even if I know that Zikai only has their own women in their eyes, can they guarantee that they will not stare at Yao Yao Yao when they go to the resort, and there are other people around, tourists and staff there?


    Her own woman, her beauty just need to know it, do not need to show it to others, in this way, she is dangerous, and she has no sense of security.


    When Gu Yao hears song Jingye''s words, her brain reacts for a while before she understands it.


    Suddenly, Gu Yao is not nervous at all. He stays in Song Jingye''s arms and looks at Song Jingye and says, "Song Jingye, you have a small heart."


    "I just have a small mind," Song Jingye admitted directly. There will be seriousness on his face. He continues, "change it. You are not allowed to wear this one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    With that, song Jingye''s free hand pinches Yao Yao''s waist.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, Gu Yao feels itchy and writhes to show resistance.


    "What if I didn''t?" Gu Yao doesn''t want to be so obedient. Seeing Jingye''s jealous and serious appearance, he feels a bit happy and wants to make fun of him.


    "Don''t go out today, and you won''t attend the party," Song Jingye said directly. "I''ll serve you at home very attentively for two days this weekend, so that you can''t get out of bed."


    He said that he would really do it, but also told her that his own woman is his own woman, occasionally still listen to his words.


    At ordinary times, she can listen to her in everything. She can make the decision on all the big and small matters in the family. She also manages the financial affairs of the family. She never asks what she buys, as long as she is happy.


    But there are some things that I have to manage, and I have to manage them, for example, now It''s about getting dressed.


    "You..." Gu Yao is red with anger when she hears song Jingye''s words.


    This man, obviously, is punishing himself.


    "Also, next time you''re not allowed to buy such tight clothes, except for sportswear and sexy underwear." Song Jingye continues.


    There was a sports room at home, and she didn''t care at all in her sportswear.


    And sexy underwear is only worn in front of yourself, which I don''t care about.


    So, except for these two points, others No tight clothes are allowed.


    "Song Jingye, you are restricting my freedom." Gu Yao was angry and had to defend herself.


    At ordinary times, this man is obedient to what he says, but today he is so overbearing. He is not used to it.


    "What''s wrong with the restrictions? My woman, shouldn''t some freedom be restricted? " Song Jingye doesn''t mean to let go.


    Although he and Yao Yao already have two children, and Yao Yao knows his own good and love.


    However, I just don''t want other men to stare at her, especially don''t want to.


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak and stares at Song Jingye angrily.


    The two of them were in such a quiet confrontation.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, song Jingye lost the battle and said softly, "Yao Yao, be obedient, OK? I just don''t want other men staring at you


    These Gu Yao know it in their heart. But just now, because Jingye is serious and doesn''t want to be weak, he confronts him and makes a fuss.


    "But there are a lot of tight clothes in the wardrobe. They are very nice. I want to wear them in the future." Gu Yao''s tone also softened down, coquettishly said to song Jingye.


    Seeing that his Yao Yao is so cherished, song Jingye can''t insist on the idea just now.


    Think about it, song Jingye said, "well, in the future, if you wear tight clothes, let me have a look first. If I allow you, you can wear them out, otherwise I still won''t let you wear it. "


    I can make concessions, but I can''t cancel the idea just now, because Yao Yao Yao is too important to me, and I have to protect them all the time.


    Gu Yao thinks it''s OK. Anyway, it''s the clothes he likes to wear. Let Jingye have a look. Even if he doesn''t agree, if he likes to wear them, he will try his best to make Jingye agree.


    "Well, that''s fine." Gu Yao replied, which was a promise.


    Hearing Yao Yao''s promise, song Jingye smiles and asks, "now Are you ready to change? "


    "Well, otherwise, you can pick one for me?" Gu Yao this will be very good, coquettish said.


    "Good..." Song Jingye answers with a smile. Yao Yao''s taste is always very high, so the clothes in the wardrobe are very beautiful. You can choose a loose one and wear it on Yao Yao.


    Gu Yao changes her clothes again, and then chooses a coat. Then she and Jingye walk out of the room and go downstairs.


    A family of four had a simple breakfast at home and went out to the resort.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, he Zikai''s family also set out.


    On the way, he Xiaomei received a call from Qin Yan.


    "Xiaomei, are you going? My dad and I have already set out. " Qin Yan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, we''re going," he Xiaomei said happily. "I''ll see you later, brother Qin Yan."


    "Well, I''ll see you soon." Qin Yan''s voice is full of happiness.


    After that, he Xiaomei didn''t talk to Qin Yan a lot. After a few words, he hung up.


    Because of the phone call from Qin Yan, he Zikai will think of one thing and ask his eldest daughter by the way.


    "Xiaomei, we talked with your uncle Qin Han about you and Qin Yan studying abroad. Now Do you have any plans? " He Zikai asked.


    Cheng Nuo is not surprised to hear he Zikai''s words. Because he knows about this, ah Kai will ask about it. He also looks at Xiaomei and wants to know what Xiaomei thinks.He Xiaomei didn''t expect that her father would suddenly ask about this matter.


    In fact, I have some vague memories in my heart. I remember that at a party, my father and uncle Qin Han talked about this matter. At that time, they were all there.


    Only now, when he Xiaomei thought about this matter, the first person he thought of was long Yixi.


    I said I wanted to be with long Yixi, but long Yixi didn''t mention studying abroad. I didn''t know what longyixi thought, so


    "Dad, I don''t want to study abroad yet, can you Wait a while? " He Xiaomei said.


    Even if I want to study abroad, I also want long Yixi to go with me. So I have to discuss this matter with long Yixi and give my father the most accurate answer.


    "Of course, I just asked you. Now I don''t ask you for the answer," he Zikai said with a smile. "When you want to go, tell me and Noel that we start to prepare for you to go abroad."


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei replied, very grateful to his father and mother, this will not urge their own, if really urge, they do not know how to answer it!


    Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "Xiaomei, you are growing up now. Your father and I can basically give you complete freedom. What you want to do is right, we will support you and help you. We will not force you to do what you don''t want to do, let alone force you."


    "Well, mom, I knew you were the best for me." He Xiaomei said happily.


    He Xiaoxi saw that his sister and mother were very close, and he said, "Mom, you should treat me like your sister, and I love you very much."


    "Well, which one of you is not good to me?" Cheng Nuo asked with a smile, "you are all my sweetheart. You are as good and as loving as you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "No, you are better than me." He Xiaoxi said that mother usually takes care of lichen most.


    But think about it, dad usually takes care of himself and his sister, so It seems fair.


    He lichen heard Xiao Xi say himself, and immediately resisted, "my mother is just a son like me. It''s not good for me, is it good for you?"


    "He Xiaoxi, you want to compete for favor. Are you fighting for the wrong object?" He lichen''s fierce eyes, directly on he Xiaoxi.


    Although the expression is more fierce, but in the heart, but not a bit angry, also did not want to and Xiaoxi real enemy, after all As a family, she is still her own sister.


    "I..." He Xiaoxi didn''t speak now, because he didn''t know what to say to answer he lichen''s words.


    This boy, now more and more domineering, even very cold, if not for the family, I guess and he can not even match a word, he usually in the school can drag, no one pays attention to.


    He Xiaomei can understand the meaning of her younger brother and sister''s bickering, so she looks at her mother. After looking at her mother, she stays in the back row and lowers her head to play with her mobile phone.


    He lichen saw that he Xiaoxi couldn''t speak and did not intend to continue the topic. He squinted at he Xiaoxi and said with disgust, "just like this, I still dress up every day, and no boy will chase you any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoxi was so angry that he wanted to reach out and scratch he lichen.


    What makes him say that? Why is he pulling so hard?


    He Zikai saw his little daughter''s expression in the rearview mirror. He knew that the little girl was very angry and might break out at any time. He Zikai said in a hurry, "OK, no quarrel."


    "I didn''t fight with her, stingy, hum..." He lichen said.


    "He lichen, you..." He Xiaoxi wanted to say something, but his mother stopped him.


    "Xiaoxi darling," Cheng Nuo persuades her little daughter, "in my mother''s heart, Xiaoxi is the most beautiful little princess, and in our family, Xiaoxi is the most beautiful, even more beautiful than her sister."


    He Xiaomei knew that her mother''s words were to coax Xiaoxi and make her happy. She also echoed and said, "yes, Xiaoxi, in my sister''s heart, you are also the most beautiful, really more beautiful than me."


    Now I don''t care about the praise of appearance and beauty. Anyway, I just want the praise of long Yixi. He says that he is the best, and he is the best. He is very satisfied.


    Hearing the praise of his mother and sister, he Xiaoxi was very beautiful in his heart. He looked askance at he lichen and said, "he lichen, no one believes or approves of your words, so You are wrong. "


    "Childish." He lichen back to he Xiaoxi two words, played the game himself, but also ignored he Xiaoxi.


    "You are naive, he lichen, you are the most naive." He Xiaoxi said stubbornly.


    Seeing that he lichen didn''t pay attention to himself, he Xiaoxi also played with his own and didn''t talk to anyone.


    Cheng Nuo saw the children like this and shook his head helplessly, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Although the three children usually make a little noise, but because of such waves, they feel that their life is very full and happy.


    He Zikai, who would have noticed Nuo''er''s emotion, and more or less guessed what she was thinking in her heart. He stretched out his right hand and held her hand.


    Cheng Nuo feels he Zikai''s hand, and his ten fingers clasp together, the temperature of each other''s palms is transmitted.


    They looked at each other for a while. Cheng Nuo and he Zikai laughed.


    Each other in the heart understand, such a smile, is happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    He Zikai''s family came to the resort, but other friends had not arrived. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo settled down their own and children''s houses and put the things they brought into their rooms under the hospitality of the staff.


    "Xiaomei, lichen, Xiaoxi, if you are hungry, you should go to the restaurant to have some dinner, and wait for Yiyang Xiaoxuan to come later, and we will have lunch together." Cheng Nuo said to the children.


    "Not hungry, mom. You don''t have to worry about us. We''ll play outside later." He Xiaomei said.


    "Sister, you wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom." He Xiaoxi said to her sister, worried that her sister left first, waiting for herself.


    "Well, go ahead, my sister will wait for you." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo see three children are clever, also not too worried, just told the way, "then you pay attention to safety, what''s the matter, find the staff here, or call me and your father."


    "Well, I see."


    Cheng Nuo waited for the children to go downstairs before returning to the room.


    He Zikai will stand in front of the French window of the room, looking at the scenery outside. Cheng Nuo walks over and stands beside he Zikai.


    The resort is very large, and the scenery is really good. There is only one house in the garden of the resort. The house has three floors in total. The first floor is the reception hall, the restaurant and the tea bar. The second floor and the third floor are guest rooms. Around the house, there are gardens and streams, small pavilions with various decorations, as well as some amusement projects, as well as a large square."Usually stay in the city for a long time, come out to see such scenery, the mood is really different." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I usually live in a fast pace. Occasionally We need to relax like this. " Cheng Nuo then said he Zikai.


    He Zikai didn''t speak any more, but turned around, put his hands on Nuo''er''s shoulder, and then turned Nuo''er around.


    In the case of Nuo''er not knowing what to do, he Zikai leaned down and kissed Nuo''er''s lips.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect he Zikai to kiss himself like this suddenly. His hands struggled to resist, but he couldn''t resist. Finally, he could only By the way, he Zikai.


    After he Zikai kisses, he Zikai just leaves Nuo''er''s lips and is pushed away by Nuo''er.


    Cheng Nuo looked out of the window nervously to see if anyone saw it.


    "What have you done? This is the second floor. People can see it outside. " Cheng Nuo said angrily that the floor to ceiling window is so large and clear that people walking on the road outside can see it if they look at it here. It''s embarrassing, OK?


    He Zikai was not nervous at all. Looking at some angry little women, he Zikai put one hand around her slender waist and said, "isn''t it normal for husband and wife to kiss?"


    "Normal is normal, but we should also pay attention to the time and influence." Cheng Nuo said: at home, what does this man do? As long as it doesn''t cause too much impact on the children, he won''t stop him, but it will bring so many tourists and staff walking outside the resort that he still


    "Well, well, what Noel taught me was that I was wrong." He Zikai admitted his mistake in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Cheng Nuo doesn''t pay any attention, because he knows that he admits his mistake, and maybe he will make mistakes later. He has been like this several times. He can''t help but be impulsive.


    "Not going to forgive me?" He Zikai didn''t hear the little woman talking and asked again.


    "No," said Cheng Nuo. Although he knew some habits of ah Kai, he didn''t really get angry in his heart. He continued, "just pay attention to it next time, OK?"


    After that, Cheng Nuo took he Zikai to the sofa. He sat down first, then sat on he Zikai''s leg, put his hands around his neck, and said, "you know I care about this, but you never care."


    Hearing the words of Nuo''er sajiao, he Zikai really admitted it.


    I know that Noel is shy and cares about this, but every time I get impulsive, once I have an idea in my heart, as long as I am in front of noel, I can''t control myself every time. I love her and make myself impulsive every moment in front of her.


    When you want to kiss her, you want to taste her delicious food.


    When you want her, you want to eat her.


    Every time, I can''t help it.


    Seeing he Zikai getting serious, Cheng Nuo actually understands some of his thoughts and his impulsive psychological thoughts every time.


    "Ah Kai, I know that you love me very much and care about me very much, so I can''t control myself every time, but Can you control that a little bit, "Cheng said." just like just now, you can take me into the bedroom, or close the curtains, so I don''t have to worry about being seen by others, and I won''t resist. "


    In this way, I will forget to respond to his kiss, because I love him very much.


    Love this man, already love to cannot use the language to describe.


    "Well, I remember. In the future, I''ll try to do it." He Zikai said.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers and nestles in he Zikai''s arms.


    He Zikai saw that the little woman had become clever, and his mood returned to the previous happiness, so


    He Zikai''s hands began to feel uneasy.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t feel it at first, but he didn''t react until he felt the familiar palm sticking to his skin


    "Ah Kai, you Don''t mess with me. " Cheng Nuo said.


    "Stay here, don''t move." He Zikai said that he would sit with a little woman like this, and the kiss just now was obviously not enough.


    "Wait for Jingye Yaoyao and they will come. You are like this How can I go out to meet them Cheng Nuo is a little worried, and he is afraid of ah Kai


    "I won''t mess around. Be obedient and be good." He Zikai said in a low voice because he had been restraining himself.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai''s words, because he believed him, so no longer worried, listen to his words, a little bit better.


    In the end, he Zikai didn''t really mess around, and Cheng Nuo was relieved a lot.


    Cheng Nuo goes to the bathroom to tidy up his clothes. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo walk out of the room together and go to the hall on the first floor to wait for Jingye and their arrival.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo wait in the hall for a while. Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin arrive first, followed by Qin Han and Qin Yan. Finally, Jingye and Yaoyao, Ouyang and Jiayi, Weina and mosong, arrive together.


    After checking in, we put the things we brought in the room before we had lunch together.


    Lunch is divided into two tables, one for adults and one for children.


    Before dinner, Yao Yao told Qin Yan and Xiaomei, "Qin Yan, Xiaomei, take good care of your brothers and sisters."


    Ouyang and Jiayi didn''t bring Xiaoheng with them today. Just now they heard that Xiaoheng was letting the second elder of Ouyang''s family take care of Xiaoheng. So they called Qin Yan and Xiaomei as if they were the younger brothers and sisters of Qin Yan and Xiaomei.


    "Well, godmother, you can rest assured." He Xiaomei replied happily.


    Seeing that the children began to eat, he Zikai also began to eat at this table. Everyone ate and talked.


    After lunch, Cheng Nuo and Yao Yao, Shaoqin, Weina, Jiayi and several women sit in the courtyard of the resort to chat.


    He Zikai and his colleagues sat in the tea bar, tasting tea and chatting about some work matters.


    "Zikai, is He Yi''s recent European project going well?" Ouyang Ruize asked.


    "Well, it''s very smooth," he Zikai replied. "I believe the team in Europe, and there is no difficulty in this project. Even if there is any accident in the middle, you can make up for it in time. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, He Yi''s market in Europe has been stable for a long time, and there is no obstacle to the development of any project." Gong Yi also said.


    After several people chatted about the project for a while, Mo song suddenly said, "I found something when I was following up a project recently."


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked, his expression was very indifferent, just listening to a normal thing.


    "Long Chenghe is working on an eight digit project recently," Mo Song said. "Some contracts and signatures are signed by long Chenghe himself."¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai and song Jingye are all surprised at such news, and their expressions are somewhat changed.


    "Is he crazy? He is still in a very important position in politics. If someone finds out, his life will be ruined. " Song Jingye said directly.


    "I guess I want to make money. Am I crazy?" Gong Yi speculated that "political interference in the business sector is bound to be severely punished in our country''s law, and the prison disaster is inevitable. If it is serious, it will involve the whole family."


    "I remember that he had been in contact with some projects before, but those projects were not big. I thought he just contacted them and stopped, but I didn''t expect that This project So big. " Ouyang Ruize said.


    Because long Chenghe was the former mayor, in the eyes of business people, they would pay more or less attention to him. However, people who know things will stay away from him and keep a certain distance from him. They will never get close to him. And some people who want profits will naturally want to cooperate with long Chenghe. No matter what his status in the business world, at least he has a position in politics and wants to benefit them Run the goal, more or less is helpful.


    He Zikai didn''t say a word because he didn''t know what to say? How to evaluate it?


    He and long Chenghe were acquainted and contacted. Even before, he and longchenghe had cooperated because of thanks. However, I didn''t worry about any problems because the cooperation did not violate any laws. The project he gave to him was not signed by him, so it would not affect him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    But what I''m worried about now is the relationship between Xiaomei and longyixi. Because Xiaomei has a good relationship with longyi tin, I''ve heard Xiaomei talk about longyi tin, and I know something about the latest situation of longyi tin.


    Long Yixi is a good child. He is different from his father. He is a pure sunshine child. Although the long family and his wife attach great importance to their interests, long Yixi is not stingy at all. At his age, he did not do anything to benefit his friends around him. Instead, he grew up and learned to read and play like a normal child.


    Song Jingye suddenly thinks of something. He looks at he Zikai and asks, "Zikai, it seems that Xiaomei and long Chenghe''s son have a good relationship. What''s the character of that child?"


    He Zikai hears Jingye''s words and answers truthfully, "long Yixi is different from his father. He is a good boy."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, song Jingye thinks about it and says, "in this case, only long Chenghe is a bad man, but his wife..."


    "His wife will be affected to some extent," Qin Han said. "The child should not know anything. Living in his own simple world, he does not know all about his father. However, his wife certainly knows something about long Chenghe. For example, long Chenghe is more and more prominent in the business world, and his profits are getting bigger and bigger. If he wants to do these alone, he must be too busy His wife must have helped


    "Ah," said Mo song with a sigh, "a former mayor, even if he is not a mayor now, has a lot of income in his post. Why should he contact the business community?"


    "If the politicians find out and investigate him one day, he and his family will not escape." Mo song continued.


    "Pity the child. He is still so young. The future is sure to be bright." Song Jingye guesses that although some things have not happened, they can be more or less predictable by virtue of their experience and knowledge.


    "I hope he will stop as soon as possible before the people in the political circles are looking for him." Ouyang Ruize said.


    On this topic, he Zikai did not speak too much, and all his thoughts were in his heart.


    In fact, sometimes, I really want to tell Xiaomei that the friendship between her and long Yixi gradually fades down. After graduating from high school, I arrange Xiaomei and Qin Yan to go to university abroad. By then, the friendship between Xiaomei and long Yixi will no longer be in contact. However, I can''t say anything to Xiaomei every time.


    She worried that Xiaomei would retort, disagree or even get angry and blame herself for limiting her freedom and interfering with her friendship and friends.


    However, Noel has always been very good at educating children. She seldom participates in children''s education. If Xiaomei is not happy, Noel will be unhappy and worry about Xiaomei. Such a result is not what she wants or wants to see.


    After that, everyone changed the topic. He Zikai didn''t think too much about it. He talked about other topics with you.


    "The stock market has changed a lot recently."


    "Well, Great Wall''s shares have been rising recently."


    ¡­¡­


    On Cheng Nuo''s side, several women sit together, discussing not only clothes and beauty, but also children''s affairs. Compared with he Zikai''s, the atmosphere of Cheng Nuo is obviously much better. At least everyone''s face is wearing a smile.


    "Nono, I''ve run out of the skincare products you recommended to me last time. We''ll go shopping together another day and I''ll buy another set of skin care products of that brand." Ji Shaoqin says to Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    "Well, OK, let''s go shopping together sometime." Cheng Nuo said this to Ji Shaoqin and Yao Yao.


    "I can''t go shopping recently. I have received several clothes recently. I need to be busy for a while." He Jiayi said that she also wanted to go shopping with her aunts and aunts, but after thinking about the schedule, she seemed to have no time to go shopping.


    "I should be OK recently. After Yiyang and Xiaoxuan go to school, I''m free. On weekends, Jingye can watch the children at home or send them to the mansion. My parents can just watch the children." Gu Yao said his time.


    "Well, I''m not busy recently." Vena said.


    Everyone''s opinions are unified, only Jiayi is busy.


    Although he Jiayi was a little envious, he had no choice but to say, "it''s OK. You can go shopping together. When I''m finished, we''ll get together again. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Is this the rhythm of inviting us to dinner after making money?" Gu Yao asked Jiayi on purpose.


    "Well, if I make money, I''ll treat you to dinner." He Jiayi said with a smile.


    "It''s up to us to decide what to eat then." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    A few women were chatting happily, and a burst of laughter came from time to time.


    In the afternoon, everyone''s time was basically spent in this way.


    The children also had a good time. Qin Yan and he Xiaomei were very responsible and took care of their younger brothers and sisters. Sometimes when lichen and Xiaoxi quarreled, Qin Yan and he Xiaomei immediately joined in and helped them make up.


    "He lichen, it''s wrong for you to bully Xiaoxi like this." He Xiaomei taught Li Chen very seriously."I didn''t bully her. She was too upset." He lichen said.


    "I''m not bothered. You bully me." He Xiaoxi then said that he lichen was very angry.


    Qin Yan said to Chen mildly, "lichen, girls and our boys have different personalities, so you should get used to girls'' words and their ways of doing things. Besides, Xiaoxi is still your sister. You should be more tolerant and understand her."


    "I don''t want to understand her. I just want to stay away from her." He lichen said.


    He Xiaoxi was so angry that he wanted to go up and scratch he lichen twice.


    This is a pain in the neck.


    "He lichen, if you do this again, I will tell my father." He Xiaomei is not satisfied with lichen''s attitude.


    When he heard his father, he lichen took it seriously. He looked at his sister and did not speak again.


    Because he lichen is very clear in his heart that if his father knows about this matter, he must be facing Xiaoxi, because he loves his sister and Xiaoxi most.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. After a long time, he lichen took the initiative to say to he Xiaoxi, "OK, Xiaoxi, you can talk less later and play with me. I promise I won''t bother you."


    "Well, you have to slow down. Don''t walk so fast. I can''t keep up with you." He Xiaoxi saw that he lichen''s attitude was better, and he said gently.


    "Well, ok..."


    When Qin Yan and he Xiaomei saw that lichen and Xiaoxi were reconciled, they looked up at each other and laughed.


    One side of Yiyang and Xiaoxuan, as well as Siyu, have a good time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Sister Xiaoxuan, your hands are so soft." Gong Siyu said with a smile.


    "It''s the softest hand to think about language. It''s soft." Song Xiaoxuan answers Gong Siyu''s words. She holds her hand and doesn''t want to let go.


    "Xiaoxuan, you pull the thought language, I pull you, we go there to play." Song Yiyang said that on the way to the resort in the morning, my mother told her to take good care of her sisters. Therefore, her most important responsibility is to take good care of her two sisters.


    "Well, brother, I''ll listen to you." Song Xiaoxuan replied.


    "Yes, brother Yiyang, I will listen to you."


    He Xiaomei, watching Yiyang take care of Xiaoxuan, sighed in his heart, "if only he lichen could be so sensible."


    Hearing Xiaomei''s words, Qin Yan replied with a smile, "lichen is actually very sensible. It''s just because he and Xiaoxi have stronger personalities, so they play together. If they don''t agree, they will fight."


    Hearing Qin Yan''s words, he Xiaomei looked at him and asked with a smile, "brother Qin Yan, if we do something together, in case of disagreement, are you going to quarrel with me? Or will you listen to me? "


    "Of course, it''s up to you," Qin Yan answered Xiaomei with a smile. "I can''t bear to quarrel with you."


    He Xiaomei didn''t think much about elder brother Qin Yan''s words. He just felt that he felt satisfied when he listened to him and laughed happily.


    But after Qin Yan elder brother''s words, let own laughter gradually stop.


    "Xiaomei, you are in my heart. You are very important. I will protect you all my life and listen to you. As long as it is your decision, I will do it." Qin Yan said with a smile, looking at he Xiaomei all the time.


    In his heart, he Xiaomei gradually understood the meaning of elder brother Qin Yan''s words.


    Because I have grown up now, I know what brother Qin Yan said.


    Qin Yange thinks about him and his future in his heart, but he doesn''t have


    The future of his heart may be that of elder brother Qin Yan, but he is not the protagonist in his heart. The protagonist in his heart is long Yixi.


    In the future that he imagined in his heart, almost everything and every scene will have the participation of long Yixi. However, Qin Yange will only think about it once in a while, but he will not think of specific things.


    Gradually, the smile on he Xiaomei''s face disappeared.


    Qin Yan will be immersed in his own good thoughts, not too much to care about the changes in Xiaomei''s face, but also said with a smile, "Xiaomei, I know uncle he and aunt Cheng have always treated her as the most precious princess. You can rest assured that when we are all grown up, I will treat you as a princess. I will try to make myself strong and then protect her You, love you. "


    "Xiaomei, I...." Like you three words have not finished, Qin Yan''s words were he Xiaomei interrupted.


    "Brother Qin Yan, when I grow up, I''ll take care of myself. You don''t have to worry about me," he Xiaomei said, pausing, thinking for a moment in her heart, "and then Long Yixi will take care of me


    Before Xiaomei''s words, Qin Yan didn''t think there was anything, but behind


    At the last word, Qin Yan''s whole face changed.


    Qin Yan''s expression became calm. He looked at Xiaomei''s eyes and asked, "Xiaomei, you I like Dragon and tin


    Although this is a fact, I am not willing to admit it, even It would also ask her to hear her denial.


    "Well, I like him." He Xiaomei answered truthfully, without any concealment.


    Besides, he knows that elder brother Qin Yan is aware that he and long Yixi are often together on campus. He can''t help but know the relationship between Long Yi Xi and himself.


    "But..." Qin Yan is anxious to express himself, and wants to say what he thinks in his heart.


    This time, he Xiaomei''s words have not yet been said.


    "Brother Qin Yan, you go there to take care of lichen and Xiaoxi. I''m going to take care of Yiyang." He Xiaomei finished, turned and hurried away.


    I don''t want to hear Qin Yan''s words. I want to keep the relationship with his brother and sister. It''s a simple and friendly relationship. I don''t want this relationship to be polluted by other things and ideas.


    Everyone gets along so friendly. He is the best big brother in his heart, and he is his closest sister. In the future, he will have people he wants to love and protect, and he Will be with long Yi Xi a lifetime.


    Looking at Xiaomei''s far away back, Qin Yan feels sad, but he can only bear it. He has a lot of things to say to Xiaomei next time.


    And at the moment, the atmosphere is very good, and Xiaomei is around me. I want to enjoy the atmosphere.


    Take care of Qin Xi Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    During the dinner, all the people sit together for dinner. The children of all families sit beside their parents. Although they don''t need the care of their parents, they will feel very warm and secure when they sit by their parents.Gong Yi looked at the children and said with a smile, "I don''t know, who will be the best in the future?"


    "Father Gong, of course it''s me," he lichen said as soon as he finished his speech. "I will certainly be the best of our brothers and sisters, and then I will protect and help all people."


    These are my own ideas and goals.


    I want to be as strong and powerful as my father. I can stand on a high position and look down on everyone. All problems can be solved immediately. I won''t worry about any difficulties or stop moving forward.


    Dad is the most powerful and the best in his heart, so he has always been his idol and goal.


    I hope that in the future, I can protect all the relatives around me, take good care of my parents, have a person I love, treat my mother as well as my father, and then give full play to my talent in my career to be the best and the best.


    Listening to Li Chen''s answer, although not very detailed, but in the hearts of adults, children have aspirations and goals from childhood, which is good.


    "Well, lichen, Mr. Gong believes you." Gong Yi said with a smile.


    "Brother lichen, I want to be very good too. I will protect everyone with you." Song Yiyang also said this meeting, and said that all the people are sitting at the moment.


    "Well, we''ll study hard together. We''ll be strong in the future." He lichen told Yiyang that although some of his ideas are vague, because he is now at his age and has not been exposed to many undertakings. Even if he understands, he is only a general understanding, but his firm belief in becoming strong has not changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Well..." Song Yiyang nods happily.


    He Xiaoxi will ask he lichen, "lichen, will you protect me in the future?"


    "Certainly protect you. You are so weak. If anyone bullies you in the future, I will give them back ten times." He lichen said.


    Although I dislike this little girl very much at ordinary times, I still love her very much and protect her in the future, as well as Xiaoxuan and Siyu, they should and must do.


    There are also elder sisters. We should protect them.


    But think about it, my sister is protected by brother longyi now. In the future You don''t need to protect yourself, do you?


    Hearing he lichen''s words, he Xiaoxi didn''t know how happy he was. He immediately courteously gave a dish clip in front of him to lichen to express his gratitude and said, "lichen, you are the best."


    "Well, hum," he lichen snorted arrogantly, and then said, "so I''ll be good in the future. Whatever I say, you''ll listen to me, so I''ll certainly protect you in the future."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." He Xiaoxi readily agreed.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are very happy because the children are friendly, especially lichen and Xiaoxi. They are friendly instead of quarrelling as usual.


    However, Cheng Nuo knows that although Xiaoxi readily agrees with lichen, Xiaoxi may not be obedient and will do it when he grows up. However, in this period of youth, lichen and Xiaoxi will certainly continue to quarrel as usual.


    "Zikai, it seems that you have made a deep impression on lichen," Gu Yao said to he Zikai with a smile. "In lichen''s words, there are all kinds of ways to worship you. Your father should be very great in his heart."


    "I didn''t think I could make such a big impression on him," he Zikai did not think of it, because he usually didn''t show anything in front of the children. Some of the children''s ideas were completely based on their observation. "However, I feel that this should be a good thing, and it can bring benefits to lichen''s growth. I think it is very good Satisfied. "


    "Zikai, the future successor of He Yi, should not be bad." Mo song continued.


    "The children educated by Zikai and Noro are certainly not bad. Moreover, we are all so good at learning now. We must be a very capable business elite in the future." Ji Shaoqin said.


    "That''s not true," he Xiaoxi would retort aunt Ji''s words. "He lichen''s academic record is good, but he is certainly not a good student. Let''s just say that he is not a" three good "student when he usually colludes with other girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the adults were embarrassed. They thought that Xiaoxi refuted all the words of Shaoqin, but they didn''t think that it was just that sentence, but also said the reason.


    But a few seconds later, the adults all laughed, because everyone was from the past. They knew the budding psychology of their youth, and the children now are more mature than their own times, so some ideas Naturally, it will be much earlier.


    "Lichen, you don''t look like your father. Your father will go to school..." Song Jingye says with a smile that he wanted to tell about Zikai''s school meeting, but before he said it, he saw Zikai''s eyes staring at himself.


    With a look in his eyes, song Jingye naturally knows the meaning of Zikai.


    I can''t look back on the past. Although I didn''t do anything wrong, I''m sure I feel a little naive and stupid now, so No more.


    "My dad what? Godfather, what will my father do when he goes to school? Are you chasing girls He lichen was curious to know.


    Because I only know that my father loves my mother very much. All the central points are around my mother. I love my mother deeply, and I envy him.


    Maybe it''s because I always think my dad is special, so I''ll hear about my dad going to school. I just want to know and I''m curious.


    "Your father didn''t chase girls," Song Jingye was full of thoughts about how to round the topic. The answer could be prevaricated in front of lichen, and Zikai would not be angry, let alone his sister-in-law. "Your father would play basketball in addition to learning. When I was in school with your father, basketball was very good."


    "Is it? I don''t think you play basketball better than Zikai. " Gu Yao then said that he had seen Zikai look at Jingye just now. He knew something from Zikai''s expression. So naturally, he had to cooperate with Jingye and move the topic away. Otherwise, if we went on talking again, we would have a little trouble with Zikai if we knew something. We didn''t want the model couple to be upset because of their past memories.


    "Yes, Jingye and Yaoyao are classmates. What Yao Yao said must be true." Verna said with a smile.


    Song Jingye looks at Yao Yao beside him and asks seriously, "who says I can''t play basketball without Zikai? Not good. Some people often go to the playground to watch me play basketball and send me water and towels. I remember all these things


    I can''t forget that innocent love on campus.


    "I went to see Zikai and other students play basketball, and I gave you water and towels just by the way." Gu Yao would not admit it. Otherwise, his words would be contradictory.However, I am very clear in my heart that Zikai and Jingye are two beautiful scenic spots in the campus, and their basketball skills are very good.


    Seeing Yao Yao''s refusal to admit it, song Jingye knows that she did it on purpose, so he doesn''t know what to say.


    "So, godfather, you are Are you disliked by a godmother? " He lichen asked the godfather in a daze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye doesn''t know how to answer. He just looks at lichen and other people around him.


    Other people also laughed, because such a problem from the mouth of the child, really a bit Fun.


    "Brother lichen, my mother will not dislike my father. They are very affectionate." Song Yiyang answers brother lichen''s words.


    "Yes, brother lichen, my father and my mother are really loving each other. They kiss each morning." Song Xiaoxuan also stood on the side of her brother and said to elder brother Chen together.


    Gu Yao didn''t feel shy about her son''s words, but as soon as her daughter''s words were finished, Gu Yao''s face turned red.


    "Xiao Xuan, eat quickly." Gu Yao hurried to take care of her daughter to eat, obviously shy.


    "Oh, I guess I was wrong." He admitted his mistake.


    "You have guessed wrong," he Xiaomei said at the meeting, looking at her brother, "Godfather loves godmother most, and godmother also loves Godfather very much. He lichen, you don''t know anything, and you don''t talk anymore."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Why should I listen to you He lichen was very unconvinced by his sister''s lesson. If he guessed wrong, he guessed wrong. He already admitted that he was wrong. However, his sister still said that he couldn''t do it. He wanted to refuse to go back. "I have to say that I have to say that you and brother long Yi Xi..."


    "He lichen, you..." He Xiaomei bit her teeth and began to confront her brother.


    Because he lichen has gradually forgotten the topic about his father just now, the adults are not worried about anything. When they see the children arguing about something, they are left to make trouble.


    Qin Yan will hear Li Chen and Xiao Mei arguing about Long Yi Xi. He pretends he can''t hear it and quietly lowers his head to eat. However, he still cares about it, especially.


    Even lichen knows that long Yixi is very good to Xiaomei and takes good care of Xiaomei. In this case, he and Xiaomei will Is it still possible to be together?


    I have been thinking and hoping that after graduating from University, Xiaomei can accept her love. I will love her wholeheartedly, take care of her, and then propose to her and get married. Every day in the future, I will accompany Xiaomei and spend my life with her.


    No one is aware of Qin Yan''s mood. Even Qin Han around him doesn''t notice his son''s mood. He just thinks his son is eating quietly.


    He Zikai has been staring at Nuo''er all the time. Seeing that the expression on her face is very plain, he doesn''t know what he said just now. Does Nuo''er care?


    Think about what happened once, and what happened after I married Noel. I''m worried that Noel cares about those things and some people who used to care.


    Although he wanted to say something to Nuo''er, he Zikai didn''t say it at the moment. He would keep silent. He planned to have a good chat with Nuo''er after returning to the room later. If she cared, he could explain to her.


    This meal, everyone was very happy, although occasionally there are some small episodes, to mobilize the mood, but in the end, we all ended the dinner with a smile and satisfied delicious food.


    Qin Yan finally because Li Chen made fun of Xiaomei. Although it was just a joke, he said that he and Xiaomei were playing together, so he was still very happy.


    After dinner, we played in the garden of the resort for a while and enjoyed the night view.


    It was not until nearly ten o''clock that the adults took the children back to rest and take care of the children to sleep.


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi live in the same room. Lichen and Yiyang live in one room, while Xiaoxuan lives with his parents, Siyu lives with Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin, Qin Han lives with his son, and the rest live in a room with husband and wife.


    "Ah Kai, you take care of lichen and Yiyang, and I will take care of Xiaomei and Xiaoxi." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    "Well..."


    After greeting each other, they all went to rest. Only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo went to the children''s room to take care of the children.


    After taking care of the children, it was eleven o''clock when Cheng Nuo returned to his room.


    He Zikai had already returned to the room, saw Cheng Nuo come in and immediately stepped forward.


    Standing before and after Nuo''er''s face, he Zikai naturally hugged Nuo''er into his arms and said gently, "I''ve put the bath water away. I''ll accompany you to take a bath."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo answered and said nothing.


    After taking a bath, they lie on the bed. He Zikai holds the little woman tightly, knowing that the little woman is not asleep.


    "What do you want to say?" He Zikai opened his mouth and asked. His voice was very light. He was afraid that his voice would scare her.


    Hearing he Zikai''s voice, Cheng Nuo recovered from his thoughts and said, "you used to be in school. Are there many girls chasing you?"


    I know that my son has been hooking up with girls in their class. I have told him several times, but my son has his own ideas and reasons, and he also assures himself that he will never delay his study, so In the end, I just reminded my son and didn''t completely restrict or order him to do it.


    Today, because of his son''s collusion with girls, I talked about Zikai''s school affairs. Although there were only a few words, which were later transferred by Jingye and Yaoyao, they still care about, care about, and even I care very much.


    "Well," he Zikai was not surprised by this question and truthfully replied, "since junior high school, there have been girls Tell me that. "


    "Then you..." Cheng Nuo wants to ask after the confession, but he can''t say it, and in memory, there is the person who has been reluctant to mention.


    His childhood sweetheart.


    "I only thought they didn''t exist, I didn''t care about their every move and every word." He Zikai said that he also guessed that noer not only wanted to know the answer, but also thought of a person.


    But Noel didn''t say it, and he didn''t want to mention it. After all, no matter what happened in the past, so many years have passed. Things are different. Some people It''s gone.


    "Noel, before we knew you, we all had our own life circle, but I promise you, you are me The only woman to love with my heart, the only one. " He Zikai said.This kind of love, the most true love in my heart, I only gave it to Noel. Even if I had been nice to anyone, it was not love. There was no way to compare it with what I gave Noel, let alone compare.


    "Well, I know," Cheng Nuo replied, rubbing against he Zikai''s arms, and continued, "maybe it''s because I love you so much that I talked about that topic at dinner today, and I care about it."


    "But ah Kai, I know that we all have the past. We can''t have any requirements on the past before we met. There is no way to change those things. So I don''t think much in my heart," Cheng Nuo said, poking out his small head and looking at ah Kai. "I''m very honored to be loved and spoiled by you all the time. In the future, I want you too I want more of them. "


    After hearing Nuo''er''s words, he Zikai also knew what she really thought in her heart. He Zikai stepped up to Nuo''er, and after leaving, he said, "yes, I will give you more love. As long as you want, I will try my best to give you."


    "My little woman, you will always be my favorite wife." He Zikai said.


    "Dear emperor Shao, I am very honored and also very Happiness Cheng Nuo answers with a smile.


    At this moment, the room because of two people''s words, two people''s mood, two people''s smile, become more warm.


    This night, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo had a good sleep quality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The next morning, when he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up, they were not in a hurry to take care of the children because they knew that they would take care of themselves.


    After washing, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo change their clothes and leave the room. When they go downstairs, they can see that the children are playing in the hall downstairs. Jingye is taking care of them.


    After breakfast, we went to the resort for a visit. We didn''t return to the resort until noon. After lunch, we packed up and prepared to go home.


    When he Zikai''s family returned home, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He Xiaomei returned to his room, immediately closed the door, and called long Yixi.


    Because on the way back, I received several messages from Long Yi Xi.


    "Hello, Xiaomei." Long Yi tin received a phone call at the other end and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, long Yixi, I called you as soon as I got home." He Xiaomei said.


    "I guess," longyixi replied, and then asked, "Xiaomei, have you had a good time these two days?"


    On Friday, I heard Xiaomei say that her parents and her stepparents had a party this weekend, so their family went to play on the weekend and wanted to know whether she had a good time? Are you happy?


    "Well, happy, long Yixi, if only you would go too." He Xiaomei said that this weekend had been really happy, but if long Yixi went, she believed that she would be more happy.


    Hearing Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi said with some disappointment, "it''s a pity that my father and your father are just ordinary friends. If they are good friends, maybe my father will receive your father''s invitation, and then our family will go too."


    He Xiaomei was originally happy, but also because of long Yixi''s words, she calmed down.


    Think about it. If the relationship between father and uncle long is better, uncle long will be informed of any activities or gatherings they usually have. Uncle long will bring aunt long and long Yixi together to the party. Then he and his father can play together.


    "Long Yi Xi," he Xiaomei guessed, "maybe your father''s job is on the government side, while my father is on the business side. They don''t usually meet and communicate, so the relationship It''s not that good. "


    "Well, I think so," said long Yixi, but after thinking about it, she said again, "Xiaomei, it''s OK. Then I''ll organize a trip with shenghang and Han Zhenzhen, OK? We''ll play as much as we can. I''ll apply to my father tonight. I hope he can give me more pocket money. Then I''ll invite you to have an outing. "


    He Xiaomei agrees with the idea of long Yixi, but


    "Long Yi tin, recently It seems that we can''t have an outing. " He Xiaomei said, because she thought of one thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yixi asked. He didn''t understand what Xiaomei said.


    "Because Next month is my birthday. " He Xiaomei said that she just thought that the next month is her birthday. As for the day of the week, she hasn''t checked it, because there is still more than a month, I guess my parents don''t care. Maybe after a while, they will notice that their birthday is coming soon, and they will prepare birthday parties and gifts for themselves.


    Hearing Xiaomei''s reply, long Yixi''s heart instantly reacts. Suddenly, she says with apology, "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, I forgot such an important thing."


    At the beginning of this semester, I was still calculating Xiaomei''s birthday, but because it would be far away from Xiaomei''s birthday, I spent every day happily. I put this matter behind my mind. Today, Xiaomei mentioned it, and I thought of it.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s a long time before my parents notice it." He Xiaomei said that his father is usually busy with his work, and his mother has many trivial things every day. They may be too busy to take care of them. Long Yi Xi should be, too. And if it was not for the things that long Yi Xi mentioned later, he might not realize that his birthday was more than a month later.


    "Well, Xiaomei, no matter how your family gives you a birthday party, I''ll give you one." Long Yixi said that Xiaomei is very important to herself, so she must hold a birthday party carefully for her.


    "Well, OK," he Xiaomei promised, and guessed, "when I apply to my parents to go out to play, my parents will certainly allow me, because it''s my birthday."


    "Well..." In response, long Yixi has made up her mind. In the next month or so, she will prepare a grand birthday party for Xiaomei.


    After the phone call with long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei changed her clothes in her room and went downstairs to play.


    In the evening, he Xiaomei had a meal and played with his mobile phone, which seemed to be chatting with who was texting with.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo saw their eldest daughter eating and playing. They wanted to say a few words, but when they thought about it, they didn''t say anything.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi didn''t care what their sister was doing at first. They just ate their own food.


    However, before eating for long, he lichen began to pay attention to her sister, and even occasionally leaned over to see who she was chatting with?When he saw her sister and long Yixi chatting, he lichen seemed to grasp the handle of her sister and immediately reported to his parents, "Dad, mom, my sister is eating while chatting with brother longyi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei didn''t expect that his brother would betray himself. He immediately put away his mobile phone and glared at him with anger. He didn''t forget to whisper, "Long Yi Xi, you shut up."


    "Why should I shut up? I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you ask my mother to check your mobile phone. " He lichen did not worry at all, nor was he afraid of his sister. He attacked her directly.


    "You..." He Xiaomei was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Cheng Nuo stops eating. When he wants to say something, he Zikai says it first.


    "Lichen, have a good meal," he Zikai said, without much seriousness, but with a very calm attitude. He said to his son, "your sister and long Yixi are classmates and have a good relationship. Nuo''er and I all know that."


    I am not helping my eldest daughter or blaming my son. I just hope they don''t quarrel and have a good meal.


    "Oh, I see." He lichen answered his father''s words, bowed his head and had a good meal.


    He Xiaoxi, on one side, did not dare to say anything out loud. He could only whisper to he lichen, "you deserve it? Let you mind your own business. "


    "It''s up to you. Eat your food." He lichen answered he Xiaoxi in a low voice. He was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Hum..." He Xiaoxi snorted arrogantly, then ignored he lichen and ate his own meal happily.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t dare to say anything to her father and mother, because what her father said to Chen just now is not biased towards her. So she worries that if she says something wrong and makes her parents unhappy, then It''s dead.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo of course understand the thoughts of the three children at the moment, but they do not say anything and eat quietly.


    After dinner, he Zikai took Nuo''er''s hand and said to the three children before going upstairs, "you''ll go back to your room early to have a rest. Nuo''er and I will go upstairs first."


    "Well, good night, mom and dad." He Xiaomei answers dad''s words.


    "Good night, mom." He lichen also said.


    He Xiaoxi is very coquettish. He trotted to his father and mother, hugged them respectively, and then said, "Dad, mom, you should have a rest early. After watching two episodes of animation, I will go to bed."


    "Well, cover your bed at night." Cheng Nuo tells her little daughter.


    "Well..."


    He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and goes upstairs to the master bedroom. Cheng Nuo says to he Zikai, "you sit down and have a rest. I''ll take the bath water."


    "Wait for a bath. I have something to tell you." He Zikai said.


    "Well?" Cheng Nuo is a little puzzled. He had a good time these two days, and he and ah Kai had a chat last night. It seems that nothing happened? What does ah Kai want to say?


    "Go and sit down." He Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and walks to the sofa in the bedroom.


    Cheng Nuo nods and follows he Zikai.


    They sat down on the sofa. He Zikai took Cheng Nuo into his arms and let her nestle in his arms. Then he told Nuo''er all about the Dragon riding crane that he and Jingye had talked about yesterday, as well as their guess about the changes of the dragon family.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo is worried, but he is worried about the child.


    "If something happens to longchenghe and He Mei, what will longyixi do?" Cheng Nuo said worried.


    He Zikai replied to Nuo''er, "better words can save long Yixi''s self, but his future life and future will certainly be affected."


    "You think, in the eyes of the outside world, in a criminal family, the father''s conduct is not good, and the mother is following her husband in committing crimes. Their evaluation of their children will certainly take the actions of their parents."


    "What''s more, long Yixi''s child is no longer a child. He is one year older than Xiaomei. He is already an adult. He can''t not understand some of the truth and the opinions of the outside world, and he can''t care about it."


    "We Xiaomei is very smart, but long Yixi is also very smart. What Xiaomei can think of now and what can be thought of by long Yixi can also be thought of by the child," he Zikai carefully analyzed and said, "therefore, if there is any change in the long family, the impact on the child of long Yixi will be great."


    "His future life, not accompanied by his parents, no warm family, coupled with his inner shadow, is likely to It will go into the dark. " He Zikai said.


    Although these are my own guesses, there will be changes in the future of the dragon family. These speculations will be very similar to the reality, and even As like as two peas.


    Except for a little bit.


    That is, long Chenghe has arranged for the future of longyixi, so the future of the child may be bright.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak, thinking and worrying all the time.


    My impression of long Chenghe and He Mei is not so good, but it can''t be said to be disgusting. However, I have a good impression on the child long Yixi.


    Several times before, I also drove to school to pick up Xiaomei. When I saw the child, he always politely said hello to himself, and the smile on his face was very sunny. He looked very handsome.


    I also know that long Yixi is very good to Xiaomei and takes good care of Xiaomei in school. So I think about what long Chenghe has done. I am worried about the future of longyixi.


    "Ah Kai, long Yixi is really a good boy." Cheng Nuo said excitedly.


    "But he lives in such a family, he has no way to choose his parents, only to bear the future changes of that family." He Zikai knows that Nuo''er is soft hearted, and he will worry about long Yixi, but there are some things that can''t be changed, and


    What Nuo''er and I are talking about now is that as an outsider, we are talking about such things. However, we can''t make any decisions, participate in or manage the real dragon family. At the same time And I don''t want to be involved.


    Long Chenghe, who wanted to avoid him many years ago, didn''t want to have any contact and communication with him. However, because of the relationship between his eldest daughter, he and long Chenghe have been keeping acquaintances for so many years, but they are not friends. Moreover, compared with other people, they will know more about the things of the dragon family.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak.


    He Zikai thought about it and said, "Nuo''er, I still have a little worry, that is Xiaomei. ""In the future, if something happens to the dragon family and the life of long Yixi changes, Xiaomei''s mood and mood will certainly be affected." He Zikai said that what he really cares about and worries about is his daughter and his family.


    Protecting the whole family and making the wife and children live a happy life is what we must do. Therefore, we will care about and worry about the things that affect and interfere with the wife and daughter.


    Cheng Nuo thought for a while, then answered he Zikai''s words, "I''m not too worried about Xiaomei."


    "Ah Kai, our daughter, we understand her. Xiaomei is not a cowardly child under the influence of you when I was a child. She will not let herself live in the shadow of her friends." Cheng Nuo said, "if there are changes in long Yixi, Xiaomei may be worried and sad, but Xiaomei''s life I don''t think it will change. "


    "Xiaomei is very independent and sensible. She knows how to live her life? She knows how far away the dream she wants to pursue, so she won''t stop and walk forward. She may be worried about long Yixi, and her pace will be slower. After all, Xiaomei and long Yixi have such a good relationship. Xiaomei is not a hard hearted person. She knows friendship and feelings. It is inevitable that she is affected by the changes of longyi tin. " Cheng said.


    He Zikai nodded and felt that Nuoer was right.


    "It''s just ah Kai," Cheng Nuo suddenly looked into he Zikai''s eyes and asked him, "if Xiaomei asks us to help long Yixi and the long family, you will Do you agree? "


    He Zikai also knew that if things really came to that day, Xiaomei would probably ask herself and noer to help long Yixi and the long family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "I will promise to help Long Yi tin, but I won''t help the dragon family," he Zikai said firmly. Then he continued, "the dragon family is a muddy water. Whoever is contaminated will fall into the mud. If our family helps the dragon family, not only He Yi, but also the whole he family will be involved. I can''t afford the price, and I won''t let my family or our family The family''s enterprise, go to accompany the dragon family to suffer together. "


    Cheng Nuo understood what he Zikai said. He nodded and said, "well, if that day comes, we will tell Xiaomei that we can help long Yixi. If Xiaomei asks again, we will do ideological work for Xiaomei and explain the pros and cons and consequences to Xiaomei."


    "Well, I''ll communicate with Xiaomei then." He Zikai said that these are not problems. Her daughter is so smart that she can understand some things. Even though she has a good relationship with long Yixi, she believes that she will not help the dragon family at the cost of her family and He Yi when they are in danger.


    After all, there is a lot of evidence to prove what long Chenghe did. There is no possibility of overturning such a firm fact.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    After communication, the two decided that their daughter would not be greatly affected, so they did not worry about it. After all, many of them were just guessing and had not happened.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo talked for a while, they went to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, in the PE class of Shengya middle school, long Yixi and shenghang played basketball for a while, then they sat in a corner of the playground to have a rest.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like something''s on your mind. " Shenghang noticed that longyi tin was different from the usual state and asked.


    Long Yixi didn''t refute shenghang''s words, saying, "I''m thinking about Xiaomei''s birthday and holding a special birthday party for her."


    After all, Xiaomei''s 18th birthday is Xiaomei''s adult birthday. It must be of special significance and unforgettable to Xiaomei.


    Hearing the words of Long Yi Xi, Sheng hang suddenly came to me, "I forgot Xiaomei''s birthday is coming."


    Every year before, I would accompany long Yixi to celebrate Xiaomei''s birthday. Therefore, before Xiaomei''s birthday, I would also help long Yixi prepare a birthday party for Xiaomei.


    "It''s OK. There''s still more than a month left. I didn''t think of it before. Xiaomei reminded me." Long Yixi said, because there is still a period of time, so we did not remember.


    "Well," Sheng hang nodded and then asked, "what are your plans now? Xiaomei is 18 years old this year, and it must be more meaningful than before. "


    "Well, so I have to plan well and give Xiaomei an unforgettable birthday party." Long Yi said.


    I like the girl, everything for her, is special and meaningful.


    "What are your plans and plans now? I can give you some advice." Sheng hang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They sat on the playground, discussing about holding a birthday party for Xiaomei.


    After class, Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang were still sitting on the playground. However, after such a long time, Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang finally discussed the result. Although it was not very detailed, they already knew how to do it in general.


    "Yi Xi, let''s arrange it like this. When you think about the details, Xiaomei will like this birthday party very much and it will be unforgettable." Sheng hang said.


    "Well, I''ll call my cousin now and ask him to help me contact the venue and buy some things for the banquet venue." Long Yi said.


    Sheng hang nodded.


    After long Yixi and shenghang get up and leave the playground, long Yixi calls his cousin to help him do some things.


    After school in the afternoon, he Xiaomei, as usual, did not rush to sort out the books and schoolbags. Because she knew that long Yixi would come to the door of the classroom to find herself, so she didn''t have to be so anxious before long Yi Xi came. She might as well be more slow and careful and sort out all the books.


    Han Zhenzhen is used to Xiaomei''s slow action after school, so he slows down and arranges his schoolbag.


    Until Han Zhenzhen saw two familiar figures standing at the door of the classroom, Han Zhenzhen withdrew his eyes, looked at Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, your God is coming."


    Hearing Han Zhenzhen''s words, he Xiaomei immediately looked at the door of the classroom. When he looked at long Yixi''s eyes, he Xiaomei laughed happily.


    Later, he Xiaomei lowered her head and began to quickly sort out her schoolbag. She put all the books needed for her homework tonight into her schoolbag.


    After he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen finished their schoolbags, they went to the door of the classroom.


    But he Xiaomei did not go to the door of the classroom, she saw Pei Jiale standing in front of longyixi, talking with longyixi.


    "Yi Xi, are you here to wait for me?" Pei Jiale asked happily. Then, without waiting for long Yixi to reply, she continued happily, "I''m here. Let''s go. Can I take your car today? Can you have your driver take me home first? "Pei Jiale said that her hand had already taken long Yi Tin''s arm, and she wanted to take long Yi Xi and walk to the stairwell together.


    Long Yi Xi did not move. He took his arm out of Pei Jiale''s hand impatiently. He didn''t even look at Pei Jiale. He said wearily, "I''m sentimental."


    I''m too lazy to say a lot on Pei Jiale''s topic. I think I have said too much about these four words. I hope she has self-knowledge, and go away from her.


    When Pei Jiale heard the four words, she knew what it meant. However, she was obviously angry and didn''t leave. She just stood by her side and looked at longyixi. She didn''t intend to leave.


    But long Yixi didn''t even look at Pei Jiale. She just saw that Xiaomei was about to arrive at the classroom door. She walked forward two steps. When Xiaomei arrived at the classroom door, long Yixi stretched out her hand and did not care about the eyes around her. She took Xiaomei''s hand and said to Xiaomei, "let''s go to the school gate together."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answers longyixi''s words with a smile and ignores Pei Jiale''s existence.


    Because she was too clear in her mind, Pei Jiale would stick to longyixi every time and take the initiative to talk to longyixi, so just now I don''t blame long Yixi. I''m not angry. Long Yixi and Pei Jiale are close to each other. Because Pei Jiale must have taken the initiative in all this. Long Yixi will not be friendly to Pei Jiale.


    I know his character and believe his character, so I am in the same good mood as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Looking at long Yixi and he Xiaomei walking hand in hand to the stairway, Pei Jiale was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "He Xiaomei..." Pei Jiale clenched her teeth and said three words.


    Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen this meeting has not left the classroom door, have heard Pei Jiale with hate words.


    "Pei Jiale, long Yixi is only interested in Xiaomei, which is You''d better keep it in mind forever. " Han Zhenzhen deliberately with a proud force, said to Pei Jiale.


    When talking to people like Pei Jiale, you can''t be humble, or the girl will stand on her head.


    Hearing Han Zhenzhen''s words, Pei Jiale''s angry eyes stare at Han Zhenzhen, hoping to kill Han Zhenzhen with her eyes.


    He Xiaomei and friends, must not be a good thing, must be a fox spirit.


    Seeing Pei Jiale''s hostility to Han Zhenzhen, shenghang walked over and stood between Han Zhenzhen and Pei Jiale, and then put one hand on Han Zhenzhen''s shoulder to protect Han Zhenzhen.


    Sheng hang looked at Pei Jiale and said, "just like you, no matter your appearance or character, Yixi will always feel disgusted."


    He is too clear. In Yixi''s eyes, the girls in the same class are too lazy to take a look. In his eyes, he Xiaomei is the only one in his heart. Therefore, the girls in other classes, including Pei Jiale, can''t get into Yixi''s eyes, let alone into Yixi''s heart.


    And Pei Jiale has been entangled, Yi tin will only hate.


    After that, shenghang didn''t plan to wait for Pei Jiale to say anything. She turned to Han Zhenzhen and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Well..." Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    Pei Jiale once again looked in the direction just now, which would no longer see the back of long Yixi and he Xiaomei, but could only see the back of shenghang and Han Zhenzhen.


    "Han Zhenzhen, you are also a bitch, seducing Sheng hang." Pei Jiale cursed.


    Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang are recognized as male gods and handsome men in the school. Many girls like them, but more girls like long Yi Xi.


    So Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang get close, in their own eyes, she is a cheap, with her pure appearance to seduce shenghang.


    After he Xiaomei and long Yixi walk to the school gate, he Xiaomei sees Bai Jing sister, and long Yi Xi also sees his own driver.


    "Long Yi Xi, you don''t have to send me there. I''ll just walk there myself." He Xiaomei said to long Yixi.


    Long Yixi respects Xiaomei''s opinion, nods and says, "OK, send me a message when you get home."


    "Well, contact me later by text message." He Xiaomei replied.


    After saying that, he Xiaomei turned to take a look at the school and wanted to find the figures of Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang among the students coming out of the school. However, there were so many people that he could not find them at all.


    "Don''t worry, Han Zhenzhen has shenghang, shenghang will send her." Long Yi tin does not need to ask, but also knows who Xiaomei is looking for.


    She and Xiaomei have left school more than once or twice. Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen are walking behind each time. Therefore, shenghang will definitely take care of Han Zhenzhen and ensure that Han Zhenzhen goes home safely before shenghang leaves.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded, her eyes just took back, looked at Long Yi Xi and said, "then I''ll go. Bye."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Long Yixi stands in the same place, watching Xiaomei go to Bai Jing''s elder sister. After getting on the bus, Bai Jing elder sister drives away, and long Yi Xi goes to her car.


    After getting into the car, long Yixi and the driver greet each other and ask the driver, "my father hasn''t got home yet?"


    Usually, if my father comes home early, he will come to school to pick him up. Today, my father didn''t come. I thought that my father should not have come home, so ask the driver to make sure.


    "No, sir. He came home early today. Maybe he was too tired to pick you up, young master." The driver replied that since mayor long was transferred from the mayor''s position, his address to the mayor has changed. This has been changing for many years, so the young master and his wife are used to it.


    "Well..." Long Yi Xi responds, saying that he knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, long Yixi gives the schoolbag to the nanny at home, and then goes to the kitchen, because he knows his mother will be in the kitchen.


    Just into the kitchen, Long Yi tin saw the figure of the mother, and several nannies.


    "Hello, young master."


    "Hello, young master..."


    When the nannies saw the young master coming in, they all said hello one by one.


    Hearing the nanny''s voice, He Mei naturally knew that her son was back. She turned around and looked at her son who was not far away. She said with a smile, "Yi Xi, must be hungry? Dinner will be ready in a minute. "


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer the mother''s words, but went to her side, looked at the busy work in her hand, and said, "Mom, don''t do it yourself. Nanny aunts and aunts are doing very well. Just let them do it."


    Although my mother didn''t go to work, she didn''t want her to be so tired. She wanted her to have more rest and enjoy life.He Mei naturally understood his son''s consideration, but she still said with a smile, "I have nothing to do at home. Occasionally, I can make you and your father taste the food I cooked. I''m still very happy."


    "Yi Xi, you and your father are very important to me. Taking care of you, I don''t feel tired at all, but I''m very happy." He Mei said.


    I really think so in my heart. Taking care of my husband and my son is a special sense of happiness. I am not tired at all.


    Long Yixi understands what his mother said. He is no longer a child now. He has grown up. He can think about some problems from his mother''s point of view.


    Long Yi tin stretched out his hands and hugged his mother''s neck. His head was close to his mother and said kindly, "Mom, I love you."


    How happy it is to have a happy home. Mom and dad are the people they love most. Having them by their side and their home is their most warm harbor.


    Hearing her son''s words, He Mei felt more sweet than drinking honey. However, she pretended to be shy and said, "OK, such a big child, she is still coquettish. Go and sit in the living room and wait for dinner. We''ll have dinner together. You can do your homework after dinner."


    "Well..." Long Yi tin answers.


    During the dinner, the family had a good time stuttering. Long Yixi told his parents what happened in school today. After that, he could hear his father''s comments on the matter and his mother''s education and advice. This feeling made him feel that his parents were not only his relatives, but also his favorite people, but also his best teacher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Because their parents are very attentive in their own affairs and education, especially their mother, who has paid too much, too much, care, care and love for themselves, which can not be expressed in words.


    "Yi Xi, can you do your homework tonight?" Long Chenghe asked his son and explained to his son, "I''m going to the study to do something later. I can''t accompany you with your homework."


    "Well, yes," long Yixi answered his father simply, "you go and do your work. I have no problem with my own homework. Today''s homework is not difficult. I can do many of the questions the teacher says, so the homework won''t go wrong."


    "OK, I''ll check your homework at dinner tomorrow morning." The Dragon said to his son.


    I have never told my son in detail about my usual busy things, and my son will not ask. Every time I only tell him that I have something to be busy with, my son will be very sensible enough to promise not to accompany him with his homework.


    "OK..."


    After dinner, long Yixi goes upstairs to do her homework. He Mei goes to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for tomorrow. The nannies do the dishes and clean the kitchen. Long Chenghe goes to the study.


    In the study, long Chenghe sat in front of his desk, looking at a stack of documents in his hand, all of which were financial statement data.


    When the dragon and crane saw the end of the report, his brow frowned tightly.


    "The profit this time is 10 percent less than I thought." Said the dragon to himself.


    What I''m doing now, I''ve never said a word to my son. He Mei only said something about it, but I didn''t tell him about some specific capital data.


    Therefore, her son never knew that she had already interfered in the business affairs. However, He Mei knew that she did not know that she had interfered in the business sector a lot. She thought that she had only interfered a little, but also interfered in the name of others. She just took the profits from the middle.


    Long Chenghe sighed and thought about the statement in his hand for a while, and then his thoughts shifted back to the thoughts of his son and his wife.


    For my son and wife, my two favorite people, I intend to resolutely keep my son from knowing anything. As for the wife, I can tell her something that is not very important, but I don''t intend to tell her something important, because the less she knows, the more safe she is, the safer she is.


    My wife usually goes out to parties with some friends. The women discuss all the topics together, and they are very competitive. Therefore, I am afraid that my wife will miss something. Therefore, I do not intend to tell her important things. I have always planned to do so.


    "Yi Xi, study hard. You must be better than me in the future." Said the dragon to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, everyone''s life is very quiet, he Xiaomei and long Yixi''s life is also very peaceful, but because of the daily contact, the two people are very happy.


    It''s not far from Xiaomei''s birthday, and longyi tin is almost ready.


    On Friday afternoon, long Yixi and he Xiaomei sit in the stands of the playground and watch the boys play football.


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi suddenly called Xiaomei and asked, "how do your family plan to celebrate your birthday?"


    "I don''t know exactly. I haven''t asked my parents yet." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi tin nodded, indicating that he knew.


    He Xiaomei thought about it and said, "well, if I go back tonight, I''ll ask my parents and see how they decide, and then I''ll tell you."


    With that, he Xiaomei looked at longyi tin again and asked, "longyi tin, do you have any idea?"


    Hearing Xiaomei ask herself, long Yixi said her own idea, "Xiaomei, your birthday is on Saturday. I want you to Make time for the evening. "


    "I will prepare an elaborate birthday party for you. On Saturday night, we will celebrate your birthday together with shenghang and Han Zhenzhen. You can invite your good friends, but only one request." Long Yi said.


    "What are the requirements?" He Xiaomei asked, can''t guess what longyi tin wants to say?


    "It''s not allowed to invite boys, including Qin Yan." Long Yixi overbearing said that Xiaomei can invite any female friend, that is, it is not allowed to invite a male friend.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned, and then he thought it over and laughed happily.


    "Long Yi Xi, you are too overbearing." He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to invite boys. I can let you decide everything else." Long Yi tin is still serious.


    "Shenghang, they are all boys." He Xiaomei said.


    "They''re my buddies. I''m relieved." Long Yixi said that his friends, they know Xiaomei is the person they like, so they won''t have any idea about Xiaomei. Moreover, they believe in the character of those brothers, so they don''t worry about it.


    "All right." He Xiaomei shrugged her shoulders and said it didn''t matter.


    Long Yixi continued, "Xiaomei, the hotel for your birthday party is Oujie hotel under your Heyi banner, because the person in charge of that hotel is my cousin''s friend. My cousin contacted his friend and helped me arrange the venue. In short, everything was convenient.""Besides, on your birthday and Sunday, I''m going to package the hotel. We''ll do the party in the hotel garden. After that, we''ll have dinner in the hotel. If we play late, we''ll have a rest in the hotel. Anyway, it''s very convenient." Long Yixi said his own ideas.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei thought about it. He thought it was a hotel under the flag of He Yi. What''s more, with long Yixi and so many classmates there, how could something happen?


    Moreover, it is still in the territory of his own home, and the person in charge of the hotel is a friend of my cousin Long Yi Xi, so it will be all right.


    "Well, OK, then..." He Xiaomei thought and said, "I went home today and told my parents that on my birthday night, I would celebrate my birthday with my classmates. If my parents are not at ease, they can let sister Bai Jing follow me, and then we can play together."


    "Well, yes, I know sister Bai Jing anyway. It''s OK to play together." Long Yixi agrees that as long as it is the person Xiaomei wants to invite, a girl, she will agree.


    He Xiaomei nodded, "Long Yi Xi, I have no opinion on your plan. When I go back to ask my parents, as long as they agree, we will make such a decision, and then inform Zhenzhen them."


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    After school, he Xiaomei walked out of the school gate and saw that it was his father who picked up her. He Xiaomei happily said goodbye to long Yixi and ran to her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Xiaomei, slow down..." He Zikai saw his daughter''s excited appearance and quickly reminded her.


    Almost grown-up girl, still so impulsive and childish character, not steady at all.


    "It''s OK. I won''t fall." He Xiaomei said happily to her father.


    When she came to her father, he Xiaomei hugged her father first, then she said to her father with a smile, "Dad, I am so happy and excited to see you that I want to run to you quickly."


    "Well, I know," he Zikai replied with a smile. "It seems that I haven''t picked up my daughter for a long time, so she is very excited to see me pick her up from school. I should come to pick up my daughter often in the future."


    Hearing her father say this, he Xiaomei doesn''t know how happy she is, but she still says wisely, "Dad, don''t be too reluctant. If you are busy, let sister Bai Jing pick me up. I understand your work and busy."


    "Well, my Xiaomei is really sensible." He Zikai said that after opening the door, he first let his daughter get on the bus, and then he went around to the other side to get on the bus, started the car and left the school gate.


    After returning home, he Zikai and his eldest daughter walked into the living room and did not see the figure of Nuoer and lichen Xiaoxi.


    White crystal this can come out from the kitchen, see the husband and the little princess come back, hastily greet a way.


    "Sir, little princess, you are back." Bai Jing said politely.


    "Well, sister Bai Jing, hasn''t my mother come home yet?" He Xiaomei asked in a hurry. Usually, when she comes back home, her mother is at home. Today, she is suddenly absent. She feels empty and miserable.


    "No," replied Bai Jing, "my wife has gone to pick up the young master and Princess Xiaoxi, and she has not come back yet."


    "Well, it''s probably a traffic jam." He Zikai guessed.


    Then, he Zikai looked at his eldest daughter and said to her, "you go upstairs to do your homework first. I''ll wait for Noel to come back in the living room."


    "Dad, I''ll wait with you. It''s not too late for me to finish my homework after dinner." He Xiaomei said to her father.


    I didn''t see my mother. I couldn''t concentrate on my homework. So I waited for my mother to come back together. I was relieved to do my homework later.


    "Well, that''s fine." He Zikai did not force his daughter, and her decision is not impossible, so listen to her.


    At this time, on the road not far from Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo was driving, and his son and little daughter were sitting in the back row. Cheng Nuo listened to them and listened to their arguments over small matters.


    "Mom, do you think I''m right? It''s clear that lichen was wrong. " He Xiaoxi stubbornly wants to pull his mother to help him.


    Without waiting for her mother to answer, he lichen said to her again, "Mom, do you think it''s me or some fool who is wrong?"


    "He lichen, who do you think is a fool?"


    "Whoever is wrong is a fool."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo listened to the two children in the car, and finally said helplessly, "OK, all of you are quiet."


    "I''m really going to lose my temper if I keep fighting like this." Cheng Nuo''s voice became more serious and said.


    I was annoyed by the two children, and I was worried that if I could not control my mood, I would yell at the two children.


    When he lichen and he Xiaoxi heard their mother''s words, they immediately kept quiet and kept silent.


    I don''t want my mother to lose her temper, and if my mother is angry, when my father knows, I will certainly be punished, so I''m still obedient and don''t make my mother angry.


    "He lichen, let''s make up." He Xiaoxi took the initiative to propose that, for the sake of his mother, he was willing to make peace with he lichen.


    "Well, make up." He lichen also agreed to make up, reaching out to shake hands with he Xiaoxi, indicating that he was reconciled.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it now. Xiaoxi and I won''t quarrel." He lichen said to his mother.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered with satisfaction, looking at the road ahead, and continued, "it''s going to be home soon. You two should be good. It''s estimated that ah Kai and Xiaomei have already arrived home."


    "Mom, I miss my dad." He Xiaoxi suddenly said excitedly.


    "I''ll go home and play coquettish in front of your father." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he knew that the little girl''s coquetry was first-class, and ah Kai especially doted on her. She was very happy to accept her coquetry.


    "Well..." He Xiaoxi replied.


    Back home, he Xiaoxi got off the car, waiting for his mother and Li Chen, a person ran to the villa.


    He Zikai and his eldest daughter in the living room immediately got up and went to the gate after hearing the sound of a car in the courtyard.


    When he Zikai opened the door and saw his little daughter who was about to run to him, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Dad, I''m back." He Xiaoxi said happily, stretching out his hands, has done a good hug with his father''s posture.


    He Zikai also stretched out his hands, waiting until his little daughter came to his face and held her up."Well, how was your performance at school today?" He Zikai asked his little daughter.


    "It''s good. It''s good." He Xiaoxi answers dad.


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    And the little daughter hugged for a while, he Zikai saw Nuo''er take the son''s hand to come, this just let go of the little daughter.


    "Mom, why are you back so late today? My dad guessed that you were in a traffic jam. Was it really a traffic jam He Xiaomei hurried to her mother, took her arm and asked.


    "Well, there is a traffic jam on the road, but it will be at the gate of the school. I talked with Xiao Xi''s head teacher for a while, which also delayed some time." Cheng Nuo answers her eldest daughter.


    The family has already stood together. Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai. They look at each other and smile happily.


    Then, Cheng Nuo took back his eyes and said to the three children around him, "it''s still an hour before dinner time. Go upstairs and do your homework first. Your father and I will wait for you in the living room. After an hour, you will come downstairs to eat on time."


    There are a lot of homework on the weekend, which will let the children do some homework first, which can also be regarded as completing a little homework. Moreover, if we do homework today, the learning effect will be better.


    "OK."


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei takes her sister''s hand, and he lichen follows her sister and Xiaoxi. They walk into the house and go upstairs to do their homework.


    Seeing the three children go upstairs, he Zikai pulls process Nuo''s hand and sits down on the sofa in the living room.


    Cheng Nuo stays in he Zikai''s arms. Instead of watching TV, they chat.


    "Do you have any plans for this weekend?" He Zikai asked the little woman in his arms.


    It''s Friday today. The children don''t have to go to school tomorrow, but Xiaoxi has piano lessons tomorrow, and Xiaomei has an hour''s dance class tomorrow afternoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Xiaomei and Xiaoxi will have classes tomorrow. We can''t take them to play, so..." Cheng Nuo thought, "let the three children stay at home tomorrow, they will do their homework and have class, and then tomorrow we will Go to Jiayi''s studio. I want to pick up a dress. Jiayi calls me on Wednesday and says the clothes are ready


    "Well, good..." He Zikai agreed.


    Cheng Nuo continued, "on Sunday, shall we take the children back to the mansion?"


    "Well..." He Zikai responded and said, "I didn''t go back last week. My parents must miss the children."


    "Yes, I guess the children miss their grandparents too," Cheng said. "So let''s go back to the mansion on Sunday, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." He Zikai dotes on the little woman.


    What she said was just what she had no opinion of.


    Weekend time, I am used to accompany her and the children, as long as it is what she and the children want to do, I will accompany them.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo rubbed in he Zikai''s arms with satisfaction.


    Looking at the lovely little woman in his arms, he Zikai didn''t hold back. He bent down and kissed the little woman''s lips for a long time before he let go.


    Because the children are not on the first floor, Cheng Nuo will not feel embarrassed and shy, and aunt LAN and Bai Jing are in the kitchen, so no one will see it.


    "Ah Kai, aren''t you tired of kissing me like this every day?" Cheng Nuo blinked and looked at he Zikai and asked.


    "I''m not bored. I don''t feel bored with what I do with you. On the contrary..." He Zikai replied seriously, "I always feel that I haven''t done enough."


    It seems that there is a kind of eternal magic power in her own woman, which has always attracted me and always attracted me. No matter how long time has passed, my infatuation for her, her love and her impulse have never been reduced, but will be more.


    Perhaps, because of their love for her more and more, more and more thick, just have more infatuation and impulse.


    Cheng Nuo listen to he Zikai''s words, in the heart is very sweet, cleverly stay in he Zikai''s arms, enjoying the happiness at the moment.


    During the dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo watched the three children eat in a good way, and they didn''t have to take care of themselves or tell them to. So he Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t worry and ate their own.


    "Dad, mom, I have something to do I want to tell you about it. " He Xiaomei after eating for a while, looked at her parents and said, with a serious look on her face.


    "Well, what is it?" He Zikai asked his eldest daughter.


    "It''s about my birthday..." He Xiaomei said directly, and then told her father and mother all her ideas and the plans of long Yixi today.


    After hearing this, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t answer anything immediately. Instead, they looked at each other and thought.


    If the daughter wants to go out to play at night, parents are naturally worried.


    "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry too much. Oujie hotel is owned by our family, and it''s five-star. The management inside is very strict. That day, longyi tin will cover the whole hotel, and the people who attend the party are all my friends and classmates of long Yixi. There won''t be anything wrong." He Xiaomei said.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo hear their daughter''s words, they are also approved.


    Although my heart is worried, but I really can''t find the reason to worry, where to worry?


    Oujie hotel is under the banner of He Yi. He Zikai thinks that as long as he gives orders to the hotel, there will be no problem. Moreover, the person in charge of the hotel is a friend of his cousin Long Yi, so there will be nothing wrong with it. Cousin Long Yi will definitely explain it to his friends.


    "Xiaomei, were all the people from your school who attended your birthday party that night?" Cheng Nuo did not answer the eldest daughter, but asked the eldest daughter.


    "Well, all the people longyixi invites now are from our school, and the people I invite later are all the girls who have a good relationship with me in our class." He Xiaomei nodded.


    "Well, I have nothing to worry about," Cheng said. Then he looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, you can explain to the hotel that whether it''s children''s playing, eating or lodging, let the hotel pay more attention to take care of the children."


    "Well, I know." He Zikai nodded and said that since Nuoer agreed, he couldn''t find any reason to oppose it, so Agree.


    Hearing what her parents said, he Xiaomei happily asked her parents, "Dad, mom, so you are Agreed? "


    "Well, as long as you and your friends are safe, we have nothing to disagree with." Cheng Nuo said with a smile to her eldest daughter.


    Then, Cheng Nuo continued, "Xiaomei, on your birthday, my current plan is like this."


    "In the morning, we have breakfast at home, we go back to the mansion together, and then we have lunch. Our whole family has dinner in the mansion. It is considered that our whole family will celebrate your birthday. Then in the afternoon, Bai Jing will take you to the hotel, and you will celebrate with your friends in the evening."


    "And it is estimated that your Godfather and his mother will also call to wish you a birthday, but we can''t get together on that day. So your father and I will tell your father-in-law that you will have a birthday with your friends in the evening. When you receive a call from your father-in-law, remember to thank them politely.""Well, I know, I can do it all." He Xiaomei nodded happily.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo felt that he had finished his account, and there was nothing else to explain.


    He Zikai told his eldest daughter to continue to say, "Xiaomei, when you play that night, remember to pay attention to safety. If you have something to do, find the manager of the hotel. I will give them orders in advance. Call me and Nuo''er for important things, OK?"


    "Well, I see, Dad." He Xiaomei nods.


    "And, on birthday night, every two hours, send me a text message or call me to report what you are doing? Until the break, "he Zikai said," these Remember. "


    "OK, I''ll call you or my mom and report to you every two hours." He Xiaomei repeated that she had remembered it.


    "Well, don''t be bothered. We are also worried about your safety at home." Cheng said.


    He Xiaomei nodded to show that he understood the idea of her parents.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I would let sister Bai Jing go with me. But now that I hear my parents say so, I don''t want to mention this. Let sister Bai Jing have a good rest at home that day. I don''t need to go with myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Sister, am I going to start preparing your birthday present?" He Xiaoxi saw the father and mother and sister finish talking, this just asked the elder sister.


    "Well, I want Xiaoxi''s birthday present." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "Well, sister, I will give you an unforgettable birthday present." He Xiaoxi said.


    He lichen also said at the meeting, "elder sister, I will prepare my birthday present as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your birthday present." He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo smile and don''t participate in the children''s topic, but they already have an idea and know what kind of birthday present to prepare for the eldest daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Another week passed, long Yixi returned home in the afternoon and saw his father sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    Long Yi Xi walked into the living room and said, "Dad, I''m back."


    "Well," long Chenghe put down his newspaper, looked at his son and asked, "how was your school today?"


    "It''s good, as usual." Long Yi tin answers.


    "Well, sit down and have a rest. Your mother is still cooking in the kitchen. It will be better later." Said the Dragon riding on the crane.


    "Well..."


    The family after dinner, Long Yi tin as usual, ready to go back to their own room to do homework, but was stopped by his father.


    "Yi Xi, you can do your homework later. Go to the study with me. I have something to tell you." The Dragon said to his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yixi stopped, and could not guess what his father would say to himself, but he still agreed, "well, OK."


    Follow my father to the study, see dad sitting down on the stool beside the desk, Long Yi Xi also sat down on the seat opposite my father.


    "Dad, what are you going to say to me?" Long Yixi asked his father.


    "Yi Xi, what I said to you today is very important. You must remember it." Said the Dragon riding on the crane.


    I didn''t discuss these things with my wife, so I came to my son directly. Because I thought that my son had grown up, he was very smart, had certain judgment and ability to deal with things, so I didn''t worry about telling my son about these things. My son would make a mistake. I believe that my son will protect himself and his wife in a critical moment.


    Seeing his father''s serious appearance, Long Yi Xi nodded and answered his father, "um..."


    "Yi Xi, although nothing happened in our family now, it doesn''t mean that nothing will happen in the future," long Chenghe said to his son, "so you should remember that in the future, once something happens in our family, you should contact your aunt immediately and tell her what happened in our family. Your aunt will protect you and your mother, and she will help our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dad suddenly, long Yixi didn''t understand. He asked his father, "Dad, why should I tell my aunt? If there is something wrong with our family, you can discuss with my mother and solve it. Moreover, Dad, you know so many people, and you used to be the mayor of this city There shouldn''t be any difficulties that can embarrass our family. "


    "Even if there are great difficulties, I can go and talk to Xiaomei and ask Xiaomei''s father for help. You and Xiaomei''s father are also friends. Xiaomei''s father is so kind that he won''t help us." Long Yixi said naively.


    Listening to his son''s words, long Chenghe''s heart stirred up a ripple.


    Children''s world is really too simple. He thinks he can solve everything. He thinks he is a friend. He will try his best to help any friend. But


    If something happens in the future, it must be caused by yourself. The fuse is yourself. How can you solve the problem?


    What''s more, I can''t help but know that what I did before, once exposed, is not a problem that can be solved, but There is no doubt that he will die.


    At that time, the wife will certainly be implicated, and what he wants to preserve is his son.


    In addition, not all the friends I know will help you in a crisis, because the relationship between he Zikai and he Zikai is also divided into different levels and categories. He knows that he can''t even be called a friend. He has made many attempts to get close to he Zikai and understand his large-scale projects. However, he Zikai has never given himself this opportunity, so he Zikai has never given him this opportunity Once something happened to him, I didn''t believe he Zikai would help him, because the friendship didn''t reach that level.


    However, the relationship between his son and he Xiaomei may be that he Zikai will be merciful and help his son. He knows his style of conduct to some extent. He is unscrupulous and cruel. He only targets his opponents and enemies, not his friends. He won''t be right. At most, he will look at his daughter''s face and help his son.


    But these are just speculation. I can''t gamble with my son''s future and life. I have to arrange a good way for my son to ensure his future life.


    Long Chenghe recollected his thoughts, looked at his son, and then said to his son, "Yi Xi, you are still young, many things have not been experienced and can not see through.""Just listen to me. When there is an accident in our family, you can call your aunt. Don''t worry about the rest. Don''t go to me to inquire about anything. Leave the country as soon as possible and go to find your aunt." Said the Dragon riding on the crane.


    Sister long Keyi over there, she has arranged, she knows what to do in the future.


    Long Yixi was said by his father, and he gradually became worried. He asked his father, "Dad, our family What''s going to happen? "


    I want to know, because after knowing, I can help my parents think of some countermeasures. When something really happens, I don''t have to be so flustered. I can have countermeasures.


    The dragon and crane shook his head and said to his son, "I can''t guess what''s wrong, but what I''m telling you now is all in case that happens in the future, so you must remember it."


    Hearing his father''s words, long Yixi didn''t know what to ask. He just nodded and answered his father''s words, "well, I remember. If there is anything wrong with our family, I will contact my aunt immediately."


    "Well..." The dragon and the crane nodded.


    After that, long Chenghe and his son did not talk about this topic again, because he did not intend to let his son know anything. The more he knew, the more dangerous he would be. If In the worst case, my sister didn''t take her son abroad smoothly. After being controlled by the police, the son didn''t know anything, and they would not take care of his son. If he Zikai could help at that time, his son would be basically safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    But these are the worst plans and arrangements. If my sister goes well, I definitely don''t want to go to the worst, because the risk is too high.


    Long Yi Xi and his father later talked about some happy things, and then gradually put the previous things in the bottom of my heart, also did not recall.


    Back in the bedroom, long Yixi first sent a short message to Xiaomei. Seeing the message back from Xiaomei, she said that she had finished her homework and would take a rest later. Long Yixi laughed with satisfaction and began to write her homework.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is he Xiaomei''s birthday on Saturday of the new week.


    In the morning, he Xiaomei finished washing, and just walked out of the room, she saw her younger brother and sister standing at the door of her room.


    "Happy birthday, sister." He Xiaoxi said happily, and then handed the gift box to her sister.


    "Well, thank you, Xiaoxi." He Xiaomei happily accepted the gift box.


    He lichen waited for Xiaoxi to give her a gift. He handed her a shopping bag and said, "happy birthday, sister. This is what I gave you."


    He Xiaomei took the bag in his brother''s hand and opened it. Suddenly, he looked at his brother happily and said, "lichen, this is the authentic complete works that I always want. How did you get it?"


    In the bag is the genuine complete works of a poet I like. I have been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found any for sale. Because they are limited sales, they have long been sold out by readers, but now I didn''t expect that my brother would give me this. I''m so surprised.


    "Check that everyone bought these books at the beginning, and then find the person who bought two sets at one time and bought them back at a high price in his hand." He lichen said it was easy, as if the process of buying the book was so easy, but in fact Not so.


    After listening to her brother''s words, he Xiaomei asked with a smile, "dad must have helped you?"


    "I''m sorry, sister, you guessed wrong. It''s the godfather who helped me." He lichen said.


    Last weekend, I learned that my father was going to Las Vegas to find my godfather, and I followed him. Then I asked my godfather to help me, so I bought these books.


    Looking at her younger brother de SE''s appearance, he Xiaomei doesn''t want to teach this stinky boy a lesson. Because of his gift, she is really surprised and likes it very much.


    "You''re old. Don''t call me sister next time." He Xiaomei said haughtily.


    He lichen hemmed and didn''t speak again.


    He Xiaoxi saw that her sister was happy, and he was also happy. He did not forget to ask her, "sister, do you like the gift I gave you?"


    "Well, I like it." He Xiaomei replied.


    "But you haven''t unpacked it yet." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Because I have guessed what it is." He Xiaomei said with a smile that she could guess her sister''s wishes.


    "Hee hee, my sister is so smart." He Xiaoxi laughed.


    He Xiaomei put the gift in her room and went downstairs with her younger brother and sister.


    In the living room downstairs, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo had been sitting on the sofa waiting for the children to come down.


    See three children downstairs, Cheng Nuo face smile, very sweet.


    "Dad, mom..."


    "Dad, mom."


    ¡­¡­


    After greeting their parents, they sat down on the sofa.


    "Xiaomei, come and sit by me." Cheng Nuo said to the eldest daughter, today is the eldest daughter''s birthday, of course, to the eldest daughter better.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded happily and walked quickly. She sat down beside her mother, holding her arms in her hands. She looked very intimate.


    Cheng Nuo waited for his daughter to sit down beside him, and then nodded.


    He Zikai understood the meaning of Nuo''er and nodded to Nuo''er with a smile. Then he looked at his eldest daughter.


    "Xiaomei," he Zikai said, "today is your 18th birthday, your adult birthday. This year''s birthday has a different meaning, so the birthday present that Noel and I prepared for you is not the same as in previous years."


    In the past years, the birthday gifts that Nuoer and I prepared for Xiaomei were all gifts, such as Xiaomei''s favorite brand clothes, something she wanted, herself and Noel would satisfy Xiaomei''s wishes, but this year''s gift That''s not it.


    He Xiaomei had already been excited and asked her father and mother, "Dad, mom, what birthday present have you prepared for me?"


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He Zikai took out a bank card and handed it to his daughter.


    He Xiaomei some do not understand, but still reached out to take the card in his father''s hand.


    "Xiaomei, this card is the sub card under your father''s main card, that is, the supplementary card. There is no upper limit on consumption. So in the future, your economy is at your own control. You don''t need to ask me and your father for pocket money. If you want to tell me and your father, you can tell us. If you don''t want to tell us, you can buy it yourself." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    My daughter, I believe that she will not spend money freely. Under the long-term teaching of herself and ah Kai, she knows how to control her life and economy. Occasionally, she may buy luxury jewelry. In the past, she may restrict it. But now Xiaomei is an adult, and when she grows up, she will not restrict it any more.As ah Kai said, their own children, they should have the best.


    He Xiaomei will be excited and happy. He can''t speak any more.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi have been envious for a long time.


    "That''s great, sister. You can buy a lot of things and have a lot of money in the future. My parents don''t care about you any more. How free you are." He Xiaoxi enviously said that he also hoped that he would soon be 18 years old and get more freedom.


    "Yes, if only I had so much money." He lichen said stiffly that he wanted such freedom in his heart, so that he could buy a bunch of roses and a lot of chocolate for the girl he liked.


    "When you are eighteen, Noel and I will give you the same freedom." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." He Xiaoxi nodded.


    He Xiaomei recovered from the excitement, looked at her parents and said happily, "Dad, mom, I love you."


    "You can rest assured that I will never spend money in a disorderly way. I will not report to you the pocket money I usually spend in the future. If I want to buy something valuable, I will tell you first and ask you to give me some advice, and then I will decide whether to buy it or not." He Xiaomei said definitely.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile, then looked at he Zikai and said, "I knew that our Xiaomei is the best."


    He Zikai also nodded with approval.


    "Mom, I''m good, too." He Xiaoxi did not forget to boast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Well, Xiaoxi and lichen are also very good." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    The family chatted in the living room for a while before they went to the dining room for dinner.


    During the meal, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s mobile phones are basically ringing all the time. One phone call is over, and another call is from Jingye. They call to wish Xiaomei a birthday.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo pass the phone to their eldest daughter and let them chat with Jingye one by one.


    After breakfast, he Xiaomei was very busy. She didn''t eat much. She was basically talking on the phone, but she was very happy. Moreover, they also said that they would make up gifts for themselves. When I think of the gifts that Ganma prepared carefully, I have some small expectations now.


    "Sister, we are going back to the mansion later. You didn''t eat just now. If you don''t bring some bread, you can eat it on the way." He Xiaoxi said to his sister with concern.


    "Well, I''ll talk to sister Bai Jing." He Xiaomei said.


    "No, I told Bai Jing," Cheng Nuo heard the conversation between the two daughters, which would tell them, by the way, "you go upstairs and put on your coats, Xiaomei. You should remember to take what you need to go to the party tonight, and your father and I will wait for you in the yard."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    The family set off, he Zikai drove to the direction of his family mansion.


    Arriving at the mansion, he Xiaomei and his younger brother and sister just got off the bus and saw their grandparents coming to the car.


    "Granddad, grandma..."


    "Granddad, grandma."


    The three children cried out happily and ran to their grandparents.


    When he peixu and Bai Wanjing see the children coming, they stop and look at them with a smile.


    After getting off the bus, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo saw the three children greeting each other affectionately. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo were also happy. Instead of walking over immediately, they went to the trunk to take the supplements and gifts they had brought to the two old men from home.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo come to the two old men and greet each other, they enter the mansion.


    Because today is Xiaomei''s birthday, the whole family is jubilant. He Xiaomei is very happy to receive gifts from her grandparents, housekeeper and some nannies.


    After saying thank you one by one, he Xiaomei accompanied her grandmother and chatted with her.


    Before lunch, he Zikai received a call from he Jiayi.


    "Uncle, you and Auntie and Xiaomei are in the mansion, aren''t they?" He Jiayi asked.


    "Well, in the mansion," he Zikai replied, "Xiaomei is going to have a birthday party with her classmates in the evening, so Nuo''er and I took Xiaomei home for dinner at noon, and the second old man also wanted to celebrate Xiaomei''s birthday."


    In the morning, Jiayi called Nuo''er to say happy birthday to Xiaomei. Nuoer seemed to tell Jiayi that she would go back to the mansion for lunch.


    "OK, then Ouyang and I will bring Xiaoheng back later. We will have dinner together." He Jiayi said.


    "Are you and Ouyang not busy today?" He Zikai asked, Jingye and they all called in the morning, but they don''t remember very well. It seems that Jiayi and Ouyang have something to do today, but how could this be


    "There was something to be busy with. Later, I discussed with Ouyang and decided to come back to celebrate Xiaomei''s birthday," he Jiayi said. "Uncle, this is Xiaomei''s adult birthday. The significance is different, so I want to be with Xiaomei."


    Hearing this, he Zikai knew that Jiayi and Ouyang had already decided. He said, "OK, you and Ouyang should pay attention on the road and let Ouyang drive more slowly."


    "Well, I know."


    After he Zikai hung up the phone, he told his family that Jiayi''s family would be back soon.


    "Great. I can see sister Jiayi, brother Ouyang and Xiaoheng." He Xiaomei happily said that today''s birthday, had a very happy time, at least from the morning to now is very happy, if the evening and long Yixi together birthday, or so happy, it would be more perfect.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen Xiaoheng for a long time." He Xiaoxi also said.


    Bai Wanjing said to her son and daughter-in-law with a smile, "Zikai, nono, let''s wait for a while, and let''s have lunch together when Jiayi and his wife come."


    "Well, well, mom, we''re not in a hurry." Cheng Nuo answers her mother-in-law with a smile.


    Before 12 o''clock, he Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize came to the mansion with their sons. After greeting, he Jiayi gave Xiaomei the gift he prepared.


    "Xiaomei, this is a gift for you from brother Ouyang and I hope you like it." He Jiayi said to Xiaomei.


    "Well, thank you, sister Jiayi, and brother Ouyang." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "Happy birthday, Xiaomei." He Jiayi added another sentence at the end.


    "Happy birthday, Xiaomei." Ouyang Ruize also said this meeting.


    "Well, very happy." He Xiaomei nodded and answered, and then hugged Jiayi''s sister.Today''s lunch, everyone had a good time. He Xiaomei, the birthday star, was happy in his heart. He peixu and Bai Wanjing were also happy because their sons and granddaughters were back. They were very happy to get together once in a blue moon.


    "Xiaomei, you should eat more. Today you are the birthday star. You must have enough." Ouyang Ruize said to Xiaomei.


    He Jiayi also puts vegetables in Xiaomei''s bowl and takes care of Xiaomei''s meals.


    "Brother Ouyang, I''m going to eat longevity noodles later. I''m already full." He Xiaomei answers brother Ouyang.


    Ouyang Ruize did not continue to say anything, heard Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Cheng Nuo said with a smile to Ouyang and Jiayi, "Ouyang, Jiayi, you can eat your food. Don''t worry about Xiaomei. Xiaomei will take care of herself."


    Cheng Nuo knows that Ouyang and Jiayi have to take care of Xiaoheng to eat, so they worry about Xiaomei again. It''s too hard to take care of Xiaomei.


    "Well..." He Jiayi smiles and nods to her aunt.


    The four children talk and play as they eat. Because Ouyang Heng is younger than Xiaomei and is taken care of by his father and his mother, Ouyang Heng eats most of the time and only talks with Xiaomei occasionally.


    Xiaomei''s happiness affected lichen and Xiaoxi. The three children are very active today.


    Cheng Nuo wants to take care of the three children and let them eat quietly, but before he speaks to the children, he hears her mother-in-law.


    "Nono, let the children play. Your father and I don''t feel noisy. It''s very happy to watch them play so happily and enjoy the atmosphere." Bai Wanjing said with a smile to her daughter-in-law.


    Hearing her mother-in-law say so, Cheng Nuo can understand the idea of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law at this time. She smiles and nods, and she agrees.


    After lunch, the adults sat in the living room chatting. He Xiaomei took her younger brother and sister and Xiaoheng to play on the carpet beside them. The two nannies accompanied the children, worrying about their accidents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, he Xiaomei received a call from long Yixi.


    "Xiaomei, I''ve arrived at the hotel. When will you come?" Long Yixi said to Xiaomei at the other end of the phone.


    "Are you all here?" He Xiaomei first asked, but did not intend to wait for long Yixi''s reply. She said, "I may have to wait for a while. At four o''clock, I told my parents, and then asked the housekeeper to arrange a car to take me to the hotel."


    "Well, before you leave home, please call me and say," Oh, I''ll go and see the party tonight. " Long Yixi said, this meeting has not seen Xiaomei, his heart has begun to be excited.


    "Well, good..."


    After he Xiaomei hung up the phone, he played with his younger brother and sister and Xiaoheng for a while. It was not until four o''clock that he Xiaomei went to find his parents.


    With the permission of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, he Zikai orders the housekeeper to arrange a car to take Xiaomei to the hotel.


    Before her daughter left the mansion, Cheng Nuo still told her, "Xiaomei, you must pay attention to safety. Remember what your father and I said to you before. Every two hours, please contact us and tell us about your situation."


    Although it is in the hotel under the flag of He Yi, my daughter and classmates play outside and have no family to accompany. I must be very worried, so I told my daughter again and again.


    "Well, I know, I will contact you and my dad on time," he Xiaomei said, then hugged her mother and said, "Mom, I''m leaving. Bye."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo will send their daughter to the door, watching the car leave, Cheng Nuo has been standing there, looking at the direction of the car away.


    "Let''s go, go in," he Zikai said to the little woman beside her. "Xiaomei will be OK. She is with her classmates, and I have already explained that in the hotel, they will take more care of Xiaomei and her classmates."


    "But I''m still worried," Cheng said. After taking his eyes back, he looked at he Zikai, and suddenly said excitedly, "ah Kai, you have to stop telling the hotel that they must take good care of Xiaomei and ensure its safety."


    Looking at Nuo''er''s worried appearance, he Zikai finally listened to Nuo''er''s, took out his mobile phone, called the hotel there, and explained it.


    Cheng Nuo waited for he Zikai to call, and then he Zikai walked into the mansion.


    On the way to the hotel, he Xiaomei has already contacted long Yixi, as well as Han Zhenzhen and several girls in the class who have good relations.


    After he Xiaomei arrives at the hotel, he Xiaomei sees long Yixi and Han Zhenzhen. They are already standing at the door of the hotel waiting for themselves.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..." Han Zhen waved to Xiaomei happily.


    After getting off the bus, he Xiaomei also waved to Han Zhenzhen, but did not speak.


    After taking back her eyes, he Xiaomei looked at the driver in the car and said, "you go back and tell my grandparents and my parents that I have arrived at the hotel. I will call my father later."


    "Yes, little princess."


    After seeing off the driver, he Xiaomei happily walked to longyixi and Han Zhenzhen.


    Seeing that Xiaomei is wearing a pink dress today, long Yixi is very happy. Her eyes have been staring at Xiaomei''s face. She thinks that Xiaomei today is very beautiful, especially beautiful.


    He Xiaomei went to longyixi and Han Zhenzhen, and after greeting them, they all went into the hotel.


    When he came to the garden of the hotel, he Xiaomei looked at the arrangement in the garden and was very happy.


    "Xiaomei, this is the theme and decoration I asked the hotel staff to decorate. You Do you like it? " Long Yi asked Xiaomei.


    "Well, I like it," he Xiaomei said happily. "Longyi tin, you know me too well. These are my favorite colors, and the decoration looks very good."


    At this time, such layout and decoration, their own no opinion, because it is very good-looking, very perfect.


    Hearing praise, Long Yi Xi smiles, looks at the smile on Xiaomei''s face and says, "Xiaomei, as long as you like it."


    He Xiaomei also looked at Longyi Tin''s eyes and said with a serious smile, "longyi tin, thank you for your kindness to me."


    "Xiaomei, you know, I want to be nice to you all my life." Long Yixi''s eyes did not leave Xiaomei''s face, which would be green and astringent love in his heart. He was very ignorant and simple.


    "Well, I know," he Xiaomei doesn''t feel shy at this meeting, because there are no other people around. Zhenzhen, they all went to the hotel to play. There will be only themselves and long Yi Xi. So I also want to tell Long Yi Xi what she says in her heart, "long Yi Xi, I want you to be good."


    "Well, all my good things are for you, and Xiaomei, I''m only good to you," long Yixi said. "In this world, except for my parents, I''m only good to you."


    He Xiaomei was so happy with this exclusive right, and her deep love gradually came out.


    "Long Yi Xi, I will be nice to you, too." He Xiaomei said that in the future, he and longyixi will always be together. He is good to himself, and he will be good to him."Well..." Long Yixi nodded in response. Originally, she wanted to say more love words with Xiaomei. But think about it, after the party is held in the evening, she will have to chat with Xiaomei alone. It''s not too late to talk about more of her heart.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go over there and have a look." Long Yi tin pointed to the direction not far away, said.


    "Well."


    The party was held at seven o''clock. At six forty, all the students invited by he Xiaomei and long Yixi arrived at the hotel. All the people present found that the management of the hotel today is very strict, and there are hotel staff in the hotel from time to time, including some hidden corners, and the hotel staff constantly patrol.


    "My parents are still worried about my safety. If I take some pictures of the hotel for my parents, they will not worry about my safety."


    "Well, you take some pictures and send them to your parents. In fact, my parents are also worried about my safety, but they know it''s a hotel under He Yi, and they still hold a birthday party for Xiaomei. They don''t worry immediately."


    "Yes, yes, on the territory of Xiaomei''s family, nothing will happen. And if I guess right, Xiaomei''s father must have informed the hotel, so there are so many staff in the hotel tonight, and they are so dedicated."


    "It''s just..."


    ¡­¡­


    The students who came to the Xiaomei party were discussing in a low voice.


    At seven o''clock, the party begins. Long Yixi talks, saying that the purpose of the party is to give Xiaomei an unforgettable birthday.


    After that, he Xiaomei took the stage and stood in front of the cake. Surrounded by other friends, everyone sang a birthday song for Xiaomei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    He Xiaomei closed her eyes and made a wish.


    My wish is very simple. In addition to my family and my wish, the other person who can enter my wish is long Yixi.


    After the birthday song is over, he Xiaomei''s wish may be better, and then in the laughter of friends, he Xiaomei and his friends blow candles together.


    After that, everyone began to play, eat cake, play funny, spread the cake on the face, and shake the wine for a long time, then open the bottle cap to spray wine, all kinds of play, had a lot of fun.


    At the party, there are dance music, you can dance, there are also desserts and drinks, snacks, you can enjoy at will, all kinds of play, to the end, there are boys swimming in the pool, the girls are very happy to see the water, there are several girls also go swimming.


    Everyone had a good time, until more than ten o''clock, everyone''s biological clock began to call sleepy.


    "The hotel rooms have been arranged, and there is a night snack in the room. You can find a good friend to live with and report your name to the front desk of the hotel." Shenghang will tell you.


    "OK, OK. Let''s go to the hotel and have a rest."


    "Yunyun, I''ll be with you."


    "Xiaoqing, let''s get together."


    Seeing everyone walking to the hotel, shenghang still said to everyone, "tomorrow morning, you will wake up naturally after sleeping. We will gather in the hotel, and then we will go back home after dinner."


    "OK."


    "I see..."


    After the students all went to the hotel, the garden only left long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei, as well as Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen.


    "Xiaomei, let''s have a room for the night." Han Zhenzhen said to Xiaomei.


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei is happy.


    After finishing Xiaomei''s words, Long Yi Xi looks at Han Zhenzhen and says, "Xiaomei doesn''t go back to her room now. I want to take Xiaomei to a place."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin continues to say to Han Zhenzhen, "if you feel bored alone, let Sheng hang accompany you."


    Long Yixi looks at shenghang.


    Sheng hang nodded, saying that he didn''t care.


    "Longyi tin, where are you going to take Xiaomei?" Han Zhenzhen asked, this big night, Long Yi tin also want to take Xiaomei out?


    "Yes, where are you taking me?" He Xiaomei also asked in wonder.


    Long Yixi looked at Xiaomei and replied gently, "just in this hotel, I just want to chat with you alone."


    Now, all three people around me understand.


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak, and she had a smile on her face.


    Han Zhen really bad smile said, "Oh, I said, if you dare to abduct my home Xiaomei, I will definitely call the police."


    "When did she become your family? She''s mine. " Long Yixi and Han Zhenzhen argue.


    I wanted to say that Xiaomei belongs to my own family, but I think, I haven''t married Xiaomei home, so I can''t say so now, I can only say it''s my own.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen didn''t know what to say.


    "Long Yi Xi, what have you done?" He Xiaomei said shyly.


    The atmosphere between the four people was very good. Han Zhenzhen finally adjusted the topic and said, "OK, Long Yi Xi, you can take Xiaomei. But remember to send it back to me before 12 o''clock. I asked Sheng hang to accompany me around the garden."


    "Well," long Yixi answered, then looked at shenghang and said, "if you need to contact me by phone."


    "Well..."


    Long Yi, holding Xiaomei''s hand, two people enter the hotel.


    The manager in the lobby of the hotel saw that it was young master long and Princess he, who rushed to meet him.


    "Master long, congratulations to the little princess." Said the hotel manager.


    "Well, are the rest rooms I ordered ready?" Long Yixi asked, worried about Xiaomei''s hunger, so the hotel staff arranged a simple dinner in the lounge.


    "Well, I''ll take you there now." Said the hotel manager.


    "Well..."


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei follow the hotel manager to the lounge. When they enter the lounge, long Yixi closes the door of the lounge.


    "Dragon Yixi, there''s dinner here." He Xiaomei said excitedly.


    "Well, dinner is for you," long Yixi replied to Xiaomei, and then said, "let''s have dinner first, and then chat."


    "Good, good." Because he is happy, he Xiaomei doesn''t want to think about anything at all. He just wants to immerse himself in the happiness of having a few hours left for her birthday.


    Seeing Xiaomei''s happy appearance, long Yixi is happy in his heart, and then sits down with Xiaomei for dinner.


    Beautiful dinner, taste very good, long Yixi see Xiaomei eat very satisfied, while he is happy for Xiaomei, while taking care of Xiaomei.


    After dinner, longyi Scylla took he Xiaomei''s hand to stand on the balcony for a while. Then they went back to the lounge and sat down on the sofa.


    "Come and sit on my side." Long Yixi said to Xiaomei, motioning her to sit down.He Xiaomei saw long Yixi stretch out one hand to indicate himself, the other hand patted his leg, he wanted to let himself sit on his leg.


    "I..." He Xiaomei doesn''t want to go. After all That kind of action A little bit


    "I just want to hold you, and there''s no one else here." Long Yixi said, looking carefully at the shyness on Xiaomei''s face.


    I really just want to hold her, usually I just hug her, even when I kiss her, it''s all that kind of hug. She''s sitting in her arms and hugging, hasn''t happened.


    Hearing the words of Long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei thinks that no one else can see him. Even if he and longyi tin are close, only himself and longyi tin know.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded, then got up and walked a few steps to longyi tin, and then sat down on Longyi Tin''s legs.


    Although it is the first time for both of them to be so close, Long Yi Xi naturally encircles Xiaomei''s body and holds her in his arms.


    "Today Are you happy? " Long Yi asked Xiaomei.


    "Well, happy, especially happy," he Xiaomei replied happily. "I received gifts from my parents, brothers and sisters in the morning. I was very happy. Then I went back to the mansion and received many gifts. I had dinner with my grandparents, Jiayi, and they were very happy."


    "Then I will play with you. I''m very happy," he Xiaomei said happily. She looked at long Yixi and said seriously, "Long Yi Xi, thank you for doing all this for me and holding a birthday party for me."


    "So Is that how you want to thank me? " Long Yi Xi asked Xiaomei, deliberately deep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned, did not understand, and asked, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    "You know what I want." Long Yixi said that he did not intend to make it clear.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi''s eyes, and of course knows what kind of thanks he wants.


    The bad boy''s mind, I still understand, because he is too familiar with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Well, that, shall I take the initiative?" He Xiaomei asked long Yixi, the voice was very light, obviously very shy.


    "Well," long Yixi nodded, "I always take the initiative before. This time, you take the initiative."


    Today is her birthday. I just want to be special and let her take the initiative.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered.


    The first initiative, he Xiaomei is very clumsy, gently close to longyi tin cheek, and then to kiss him.


    Feeling Xiaomei''s kiss and the familiar fragrance, longyi tin can''t wait, from passive to active, kissing Xiaomei.


    She can take the initiative to close to themselves, kiss themselves is very good, next, or change their own initiative.


    The lingering kiss lasted for a long time, and long Yixi did not give up to let Xiaomei go. However, she did not leave Xiaomei too far away. Instead, she was so close to her. Her excitement and impulse did not subside at all.


    Both of them are adjusting their breath. He Xiaomei nestles in the arms of Long Yi Xi and breathes heavily.


    When the breath slowly adjusted, he Xiaomei heard the sound of Long Yi tin.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi Tin''s voice is a bit hoarse, but also very low.


    "Well..." What does he want Xiaolong to say?


    Long Yi tin has a hand on Xiaomei''s waist.


    He Xiaomei understood, but she didn''t answer because she was nervous.


    He wants to But


    Long Yixi didn''t hear Xiaomei''s answer. Knowing that Xiaomei understood, long Yixi continued to say, "now I''m an adult. "


    "Xiaomei, you know my heart to you," long Yixi said, "I love you, so I want to Make you my man. "


    In fact, I had such an idea for a long time. After all, I grew up slowly, and my psychology and physiology were changing. But in the past, I knew that Xiaomei was still too small. I couldn''t ask for it or tell Xiaomei what she thought. But now


    Xiaomei has grown up. She has grown up. She wants to be her first man and the only man in her life. She will also be her only woman. In this life The only one.


    He Xiaomei still did not answer immediately, thinking a lot in her mind.


    "Xiaomei..." Long Yixi can''t help but call softly, because he is afraid that he can''t control himself and what he will do to Xiaomei.


    "Long Yi tin, I don''t want to." He Xiaomei said.


    Hearing Xiaomei''s reply, long Yixi looks at Xiaomei seriously.


    He Xiaomei did not escape the meeting. He looked at long Yixi''s eyes and explained to him the reason for her answer, "long Yixi, I don''t love you, but I''m not ready for it now. "


    "This I haven''t thought about it yet, so I don''t want to. "


    "But long Yixi, I promise you, in this life, I only love you, I also belong to you alone, the future Everything I have It belongs to you alone. "


    "When I''m ready, I''ll put myself It''s all up to you. I''ll be your person and love you all my life. "


    "Long Yi Xi, when we grow up a little, OK? When we go to university, we can try to be closer. When we graduate from University, I will Put myself Here you are, will you? " He Xiaomei said.


    "Good," Long Yi Xi did not think much, and directly replied, "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, I''m too anxious."


    Xiaomei is not ready. She is still too young, so she is too anxious and her fault.


    He Xiaomei shakes her head, looks at long Yixi and says, "don''t say I''m sorry, you''re already an adult. I''m just an adult today. There''s nothing wrong with thinking about these things."


    "It''s just that I don''t think we''re young, and I''m not ready yet, and..." He Xiaomei pauses and continues to say, "if you are so hasty, my parents will I have no way to explain. If my father is angry, he will hit me and even trouble you


    "Well, I know," long Yixi''s hand left, and then hugged Xiaomei tightly. While calming down the impulse in her heart, she said to Xiaomei, "I take back what I said, but when we graduate from University, you must give yourself to me, not to any man, only to me."


    In the future, I am not 100% sure, but I would like Xiaomei''s promise and her answer.


    "Well, I promise you, and I promise you, after I graduate from college, I''ll Give yourself to you, just to you. " He Xiaomei said.


    With such an answer, long Yixi was very satisfied, and her happiness gradually increased. Moreover, this kind of happiness gradually diluted the impulse just now.


    Later, Long Yi tin took out a box from his pocket, handed it to Xiaomei, and said, "here you are, your birthday present."


    When he Xiaomei heard the words of Long Yi Xi, she suddenly came to her. Yes, I received many gifts today, but I haven''t received the gift from Long Yi Xi.


    Taking the box from Long Yi Tin''s hand, he Xiaomei opens it. When he sees the necklace inside, he Xiaomei opens his eyes in surprise.The necklace is silver white, with two letters hanging on it. The letter M represents the American Pinyin of his name, and the number of X represents the Pinyin of longyi''s Tin name. This meaning can be easily guessed.


    "Do you like it?" Long Yi Xi sees Xiaomei surprised and asks her.


    "Well, I like it very much," he Xiaomei said happily. "Longyi tin, please help me put it on yourself."


    "Well," said Long Yi Xi, nodding, and taking a necklace to Xiaomei, she said, "Xiaomei has been wearing it since then. It represents that I am with you and always with you."


    "I will, longyi tin," he Xiaomei said, "I will always wear this necklace, as if you are always with me."


    Usually I don''t like to wear any jewelry, but I will always wear this necklace from now on, because it is an adult birthday gift from longyi tin. The above meaning also represents itself and longyi tin.


    Long Yi tin nods, sees Xiaomei happy appearance, own heart is also very happy.


    After wearing a necklace for Xiaomei, long Yixi continues to hold Xiaomei. The two people stay like this and continue to chat. The topics they talk about are all future topics.


    The future of them, the future of their lives, the future of their dreams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Two people have always believed that in the future they will be together, will accompany each other until old.


    Until he Xiaomei''s mobile phone rang, two people stopped chatting.


    He Xiaomei took out her mobile phone and saw that it was her father''s call. She immediately thought that she had forgotten to call her parents.


    I had a deal with my parents before. I called my parents every two hours, but this will It must have been two hours.


    Because long Yi Xi is close to Xiaomei, when she looks at the past, she sees that it is Xiaomei''s father''s phone.


    "Your dad''s phone." Long Yi tin see Xiaomei did not immediately answer, remind her.


    "Well, I''ll pick it up over there." He Xiaomei said nervously and left longyi tin.


    Sitting in his arms to answer his father''s phone, he can not do such psychological preparation.


    "Well..." Long Yi tin also did not have obstinacy, from small beauty to leave not far from the sofa to sit down.


    After he Xiaomei adjusted her mood, she connected her father''s phone.


    "Hello, Dad." He Xiaomei said to the phone.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone? Are you still in the hotel with your classmates? " He Zikai asked, after all, he and Nuo''er were not around her daughter. It was false not to worry and not to think.


    "Well, yes, we played for a long time, and then we all went to have a rest when we were tired. I and long Yixi We''re having dinner. We''ve just finished dinner He Xiaomei said so.


    After a pause, he Xiaomei said to her father with apology, "Dad, I''m sorry. I forgot to call you and my mother. You must be worried about me."


    "I''m worried that you''re real. Nuo''er won''t wait for your phone call and won''t go to bed," he Zikai said, adding, "but I don''t need to apologize. You''re the daughter of Nuo''er and me. We don''t have time to love you. How can we blame you?"


    "As long as you are safe, are you going to play later?" He Zikai asked his daughter.


    "No, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''ll stay with Zhenzhen tonight," he Xiaomei reported to her father, and she didn''t forget to say to her father, "Dad, don''t worry about me. I''ll do everything well. I won''t leave the hotel tonight. I''ll take a rest later. You can rest earlier."


    "Well, when you get up tomorrow morning, remember to call Noel, otherwise Noel will be worried about it." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei''s heart warmed a lot, and then went to long Yixi and sat down beside him.


    He Xiaomei looked at long Yixi and said seriously, "long Yixi, in my heart, the most important person, besides my family, and you, as an adult, I will take good care of my family and Take care of you. "


    "Well, I want you to take care of me all my life, and I will repay you with my lifelong love and protection." Long Yi tin nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life." He Xiaomei agreed.


    After that, they didn''t talk much. He Xiaomei said to longyixi, "longyi tin, let''s go to have a rest. I''m a little sleepy."


    "Well, let''s go..."


    Long Yixi sent Xiaomei to the door of the room. Han Zhenzhen came to the door to pick up Xiaomei. He didn''t forget to say to long Yixi, "Long Yi Xi, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Xiaomei in your house. Go back to accompany shenghang. He''s alone in the room."


    "Well, if you have anything to do, please come to me and shenghang. We are in the next room." Long Yi said.


    The rooms of Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang are next door to those of Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen. However, because it is a luxury suite area, even if it is next door, you have to walk a long way. Moreover, there are only six luxury suites on this floor, so there is a big gap between each room.


    "OK." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei also nods to Long Yi tin.


    After he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen enter the room and close the door, long Yixi leaves and goes back to his room.


    He Xiaomei walked into the room and looked at the luxurious suite. He Xiaomei was used to the high-level environment for a long time. He felt happy when he thought about the process of the day.


    "Xiaomei, go take a bath. I''ve already taken a bath," Han Zhenzhen said to Xiaomei. "When you''ve finished your bath, we''ll have a rest together."


    He Xiaomei returned to his senses and answered Han Zhenzhen, "OK, I''ll go now."


    With that, he Xiaomei was about to take a bath when her mobile phone rang.


    "If someone calls you so late, it must be a blessing?" Han Zhenzhen guessed that this would have been drilled into his own little quilt.


    The room is a standard room with two big beds, so Han Zhenzhen has been rolling on his big bed for a long time.


    He Xiaomei smiles, in response to Han Zhenzhen''s words, and then takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that Qin Yange''s call is displayed on the mobile phone screen, he connects the phone.


    "Hello, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei said to the phone.


    "Xiaomei, please accept my belated blessing. Happy birthday." Qin Yan said excitedly."Well, thank you," he Xiaomei said happily. "In fact, when Uncle Qin Han called in the morning, he told me instead of you. Moreover, I know that you have to make up lessons today. You are very busy in senior three, so I understand you."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Xiaomei," Qin Yan was satisfied to hear Xiaomei''s voice, and continued, "I''ve already prepared the birthday gift. When I go to school on Monday, I''ll give it to you. Because there are two days of make-up classes on weekends, I really can''t find time to go to your home."


    "Well, it''s OK, brother Qin Yan. I''m not at home for the weekend. I''m celebrating my birthday with my classmates. I''m staying in the hotel tonight." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, relax, but pay attention to safety."


    "Yes, I''m safe. Don''t worry about me, brother Qin Yan."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei didn''t talk much with elder brother Qin Yan after that, because it was really late, and he also heard the tiredness in Qin Yan''s voice. It seems that he had been tired after making up lessons for a whole day.


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei went to take a bath. When he came out of the bath and lay on the bed, he Xiaomei talked with Han Zhenzhen for a while, and then began to sleep.


    The next day, when everyone woke up from sleep, it was almost noon.


    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen finished washing, he Xiaomei called home, and then they dressed up and went downstairs, long Yixi and they were already waiting in the hall.


    "Did you sleep well last night? Do you have insomnia? " Long Yixi asked Xiaomei with concern. After all, this is a hotel. Compared with the comfort at home, it is definitely incomparable. I am worried that Xiaomei didn''t sleep well.


    "Well, I sleep well and I don''t have insomnia." He Xiaomei answers longyixi''s words and smiles at longyi tin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Long Yixi saw the bright smile on Xiaomei''s face and knew that she must be in a good mood today.


    "Well, you two don''t whisper. Let''s go to dinner. We''re going to sing in the afternoon." He Sheng''s heart is full of abuse, so they have to stop laughing with others.


    "Well, let''s go." Long Yi tin answers, but the eyes are still looking at Xiaomei.


    The party went to dinner. After dinner, they played according to yesterday''s plan. Everyone was very happy.


    When he Xiaomei returned home in the afternoon, it was almost five o''clock. When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo saw their daughter''s happy appearance, they didn''t need to ask about their daughter''s happiness, so they didn''t ask anything. Even if their daughter''s 18th birthday passed like this.


    After a period of time, he Zikai''s family life is very quiet, he Zikai''s work is smooth, Cheng Nuo''s three children''s lives are very good, so his mood is also very good.


    That day, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai come home from work, and his mood was not right.


    Cheng Nuo went to he Zikai. Because the children would still be around, he asked him in a low voice, "ah Kai, what''s the matter? Is something happening? "


    Hearing Nuo''er''s words, he Zikai didn''t answer immediately as usual. Instead, he looked at the children beside him, then looked at Nuo''er and said, "speak later, eh?"


    Seeing ah Kai''s annoyed appearance, Cheng Nuo doesn''t ask, and nods.


    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompanied the children for a while, then went upstairs to have a rest.


    Back in the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo immediately grabbed he Zikai''s hand and asked, "ah Kai, what''s the matter?"


    During dinner tonight, ah Kai tried to behave as usual. The children didn''t notice it, but he did. Ah Kai has been trying to control his emotions. His smile is not from his heart.


    He Zikai grabbed Nuo''er''s hand, then took Nuo''er to the bedside and sat down. Then he said, "I got the news today. Recently, people from the political circles have participated in this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing ah Kai''s words, Cheng Nuo was stunned and then asked, "how can political circles participate in business?"


    "I don''t know. The information is too tight to be heard," he Zikai said, shaking his head. "I just heard the news that the political sector has contacted the business sector, but I don''t know exactly what they are going to do?"


    Cheng Nuo began to think about he Zikai''s words.


    He Zikai continued, "I am worried about two points. First, if the political parties participate, they will certainly approach He Yi, because he Yi empire is the biggest economic pulse of the business community."


    "But I''m not afraid that He Yi will be transparent and standardized, whether it''s projects or finance. I''m not worried about that," he Zikai said. "I''m just worried that their contact will affect his reputation in a short period of time. After all, the business and political circles have never been involved in the past, and there is no intersection."


    "There''s another point, it''s the dragon''s side..." He Zikai said, but these are only guesses, so I am worried.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it carefully and asked he Zikai, "ah Kai, is it possible that those political people are running for the Dragon riding crane? For example, some of the actions of the Dragon riding crane in the business community were discovered by the politicians, and then they came to investigate."


    "It''s possible, but it''s not very likely," he Zikai analyzed. "Long Yixi''s actions in the business world are not so conspicuous, and people who know it won''t say it. After all, it involves the political circles, and no one wants to take the initiative to stir up trouble for themselves, unless there is one..."


    "People who have a festival or a grudge with dragons and cranes." Cheng Nuo follows he Zikai''s words.


    "Well, if this kind of person has a purpose, he will expose the Dragon riding crane and do some things," he Zikai nodded, approving Nuo''er''s conjecture, and continued, "but I don''t think long Chenghe is such a careless person. He should be on guard. It is impossible for his opponents and enemies to catch hold of him."


    "There will be loopholes in every defense." Cheng said.


    He Zikai nodded and agreed to Nuo''er''s words, but he didn''t intend to talk about Dragon riding crane any more. He stretched out a hand and grabbed Nuo''er''s shoulder and said, "well, let''s not think so much. I''ll go to the company tomorrow to plan how to minimize the reputation impact of he Yi. If we can do this well in advance, we don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Well, ah Kai, as long as you are OK, the children are OK, He Yi is OK, all these are OK." Cheng Nuoyi is crooked in he Zikai''s arms and says.


    "Well, I''m going to be OK. I won''t let he Yi do anything, and the children will be fine." He Zikai replied.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and felt relieved.


    The next day, he Zikai came to the company and began to think about the plan. Although he was not sure about the information he got and what the political purpose was, it was necessary and inevitable to prepare well in advance.


    He Zikai sat in the office thinking, planning the arrangements after.


    At this time, on the other side, long Chenghe is in the office of the general manager of a company, talking about important things with the boss."What should we do if people from politics get involved?" The boss asked the dragon and the crane.


    "If they can''t find anything, I''ll contact the people on my side of the political circles and ask them to stop it properly, so they won''t find anything." Dragon riding crane said confidently.


    "Are you sure?" The boss asked.


    "Sure," said long Chenghe, "I didn''t leave any handle on the previous events. Even if they knew something, they couldn''t find evidence, so they couldn''t find me guilty."


    "And this time, as long as we carry out this big project in secret, because the trading place is abroad, they won''t go abroad." Said the Dragon riding on the crane.


    The general manager thought about it and thought it was the same. Then he said, "the specific place of this transaction has not been determined. Now, I tell you, once the trading place is settled, I will only inform you, and you are not allowed to tell other people. When we go abroad, we are not allowed to take our entourage with us


    "After all, the deal is at the forefront of the storm. We have to be careful and careful." The manager said.


    "Yes, I know. I won''t tell anyone else. After you tell me, we''ll set out immediately. I won''t say a word to my family." Dragon riding crane said firmly.


    Think about a fortune that will be possessed. Long Chenghe has only expectation in his heart. He has no idea to return, let alone stop this transaction.


    "Good..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    One day later, in the afternoon activity class of Shengya middle school, long Yixi and shenghang are playing basketball in the playground. He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen are watching them play basketball. They are holding water cups and towels.


    "Xiaomei, do you think long Yi Xi and Sheng hang will be very powerful when they grow up?" Han Zhenzhen suddenly asked Xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei did not understand, and asked, "how can you ask like this?"


    "Because I think that he longyixi and shenghang are so powerful now. You can see that they are very handsome in playing basketball, right? When they grow up, they will certainly be more handsome and powerful. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    By Han Zhenzhen''s explanation, he Xiaomei also had a thought in her heart. She looked at long Yixi and answered Han Zhenzhen''s words, "well, it seems that they will be very powerful in the future."


    Hearing Xiaomei''s thoughts in her heart, Han Zhen was really happy to smile.


    After long Yixi and shenghang play a basketball game, they go to he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen.


    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen also see Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang coming, and they stand up.


    When he Xiaomei was not far away from longyi tin, he also took a few steps forward.


    "Tired or not? Drink some water. " He Xiaomei stood in front of longyi tin, said, and then handed the mineral water to longyi tin.


    "Well..." Long Yi tin looks at Xiaomei and smiles, then takes over the mineral water and drinks some.


    After long Yi tin finished drinking water, he Xiaomei handed the towel and said, "wipe the sweat."


    "You wipe it for me." Long Yixi deliberately said that he just wanted Xiaomei to take care of himself and wipe this kind of thing. She should not be tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing long Yixi''s reply, he Xiaomei became nervous and looked around at her classmates. Although they didn''t all look at themselves and longyixi, some people looked at themselves and longyixi. If they wiped sweat for longyixi, they would


    Seeing Xiaomei nervous and shy, long Yixi naturally knows what Xiaomei''s worries and worries are.


    "Long Yi tin, there are so many people around." He Xiaomei said shyly.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself," long Yixi said, taking the towel from Xiaomei''s hand and not forgetting to say, "but next time, when there are not so many people, remember to help me wipe my sweat."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded shyly.


    In fact, it''s nothing to help Long Yi Xi wipe sweat, anyway, I''ve done more intimate things with him, but there are too many people around me, so I''m sorry.


    After wiping sweat, longyi tin handed the towel to Xiaomei, drank some water, and said to Xiaomei, "you sit there with me and have a rest."


    "Well, let''s go." He Xiaomei agreed.


    They went to a free place not far away, stopped and sat down to have a rest.


    Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen will also sit together to have a rest. Han Zhenzhen accompanies shenghang to chat, and he doesn''t want to go to longyixi and Xiaomei. It''s a chance for them to get along with each other.


    "Long Yi Xi, after waiting for senior three, you should study hard and play less basketball. You should spend more time on study." He Xiaomei and long Yixi chat and say to him.


    "Well, senior three will be very busy indeed. There will be less time to play," said long Yixi. Then he looked at Xiaomei and continued, "I''ll listen to you. Senior three should study hard."


    Xiaomei''s academic performance is so good, of course, she has to catch up with Xiaomei''s study. Otherwise, when the college entrance examination scores come down, she and Xiaomei have a big gap. Even if she applies to a foreign university, she can''t be in a school. This is not the result I want.


    I want to spend a good time in university with Xiaomei, and then work together and stay together forever.


    For long Yi Tin''s words, he Xiaomei smiles contentedly.


    Not far away, Pei Jiale still holds a bottle of mineral water and a clean towel in her hand.


    I know that long Yixi is playing basketball on the playground, and probably calculated the time. Long Yixi should finish playing basketball, so I came here in a hurry.


    But what Pei Jiale sees is that long Yixi and he Xiaomei sit alone not far away. They chat together. Long Yixi has a smile on his face, and he Xiaomei also has a smile on his face. Moreover, long Yixi''s eyes have been staring at he Xiaomei.


    Pei Jiale was so angry that her face was twisted. Why? Why is he Xiaomei the only one in longyi''s eyes?


    When long Yixi and xiaomeibian are chatting, they see Pei Jiale who is not far away.


    But long Yixi just took a look, and then ignored Pei Jiale''s existence directly. He took his eyes back and looked at Xiaomei. He continued to chat with Xiaomei, ignoring Pei Jiale at all.


    Long Yixi''s eyes changed, and Pei Jiale completely saw it. She stamped her feet in anger, and finally turned away.


    "Pei Jiale is sentimental."


    "It is. He Xiaomei is also liked by long Yixi. All the students in the school know it."


    "That''s right. In fact, Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei are quite compatible.""One is handsome, the other is very beautiful, and long Yixi''s father is very good, and he Xiaomei''s father is also very good. They can''t match each other any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Around the students to see Pei Jiale far away from the back, and then to see Long Yi tin and he Xiaomei together sweet, discussion said.


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei didn''t return to the classroom until ten minutes before school.


    After school bell rings, long Yixi goes to Xiaomei''s classroom door and waits for Xiaomei as usual, and then goes to school gate together.


    After arriving at the school gate, long Yixi looks at Xiaomei and goes to Bai Jing''s sister and gets on the bus.


    After waiting for Xiaomei to leave, long Yixi walked to his car, sat in the car and told the driver to drive.


    Dragon''s family and long Chenghe haven''t come back today. He Mei will be busy in the kitchen because he knows that his son is coming back soon and wants to make a meal for his son. As for when her husband will come back, although I don''t know, I have to prepare dinner carefully. After all, my husband has been busy for a whole day. It''s very happy to have a delicious dinner when he comes back later What about it.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman stood at the door of the kitchen. She saw her wife preparing dinner carefully in the kitchen, and there were other nannies around. The middle-aged woman was sure that her wife would not leave the kitchen for a while, so she turned to leave.


    The middle-aged women''s movements are very fast, as if they had been trained professionally, and they soon arrived on the second floor, and the pace was very light.


    Come to the door of the study on the second floor, the middle-aged woman first looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then the middle-aged woman immediately went into the study and closed the door of the study.


    Looking around the study, middle-aged women quickly locked three places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    A desk, a bookshelf, and a chair.


    Then, the middle-aged woman took out three eavesdroppers from her pocket and installed them in the position of desk, bookshelf and chair according to the position they had just observed.


    After the quick installation, the middle-aged woman looked around the study again to make sure that the location of the eavesdropper would not be found by the dragon and crane, and then left the study.


    When the middle-aged woman went downstairs, she just pretended to be busy from upstairs. Then she went to clean up the dustbin in the living room, walked out of the villa of the dragon family with the garbage can, and walked to the place where the garbage was usually thrown in the backyard.


    After the garbage was thrown away, the middle-aged women did not go back to the villa, but went to the rest dormitory of the usual nanny.


    There is a small building next to the Longjia villa. There are nannies living in the house. I applied to be a nanny here a month ago, so I naturally live there.


    Come to the small building, middle-aged women back to their room, and then lock the door inside, take out the mobile phone, start to make a phone call.


    "Is everything done?" When the other party answers the phone, he asks directly.


    "It''s done. You can monitor it normally," the middle-aged woman replied, but immediately said, "director, I still want to report something."


    "Well, you say." She was allowed to say.


    "According to my observation and investigation during this period, his wife, He Mei, and his son, long Yixi, did not know what long Chenghe had done." Said the middle-aged woman.


    The other end of the phone didn''t immediately speak, but after a long pause, he said, "long Chenghe''s son doesn''t know, which can be trusted, but his wife doesn''t know about his involvement in the business world. It should be impossible."


    "Long Chenghe''s son is still young, so he has reason not to tell his son about his work. But his wife, He Mei, is an adult, and there should be no secret between husband and wife. How could his wife not know?" The man on the other end of the line was puzzled and asked.


    "It can only be said that long Chenghe is a very deep man. He even conceals his wife and doesn''t tell him," the middle-aged woman infers, and then affirmatively says, "director, He Mei is a gentle and virtuous woman. Although she is more intelligent, I can see that she is not a deliberate woman. Moreover, she treats long Chenghe and her son with great care and kindness, and even treats them with great care The servants at home are also very warm-hearted, and she has a very good impression on the nannies. "


    "So you mean He Mei is a good man?" The other side asked.


    "It should be said," the middle-aged woman replied, "maybe for a long time, some thoughts of long Chenghe have influenced He Mei, but the nature of He Mei and her attitude towards others can be seen that she is a good person."


    "Well, what you said, I will consider it," the other side said. "Once long Chenghe is convicted, his son may not be affected, but his wife If the investigation proves that his wife is not involved in anything, then his wife will not be affected, and the family of dragon and crane will be safe. "


    himself is just saying this now, but specifically, he must catch the evidence of the dragon business in the business world, then investigate what he has done, and decide whether his family is safe or not.


    "Well, I only know so much at present. I will continue to observe and understand." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "OK, be careful. Don''t be found by the dragon and the crane."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    When long Yi Xi returns home, he sees his mother busy in the kitchen, and his father has not come home.


    "Mom, when will my father come back?" Long Yi Xi asked his mother.


    "I don''t know yet," He Mei replied to her son, "when I called your father this afternoon, your father only said he was busy outside and came back after busy work."


    "Oh," long Yixi answered, and then said, "well, I''ll go upstairs to do my homework. My father will come back later. You can call me."


    "OK, we''ll have dinner together when your father comes back."


    "Well..."


    Long Yixi went upstairs to do his homework. Until the homework was finished, long Yixi didn''t hear his mother calling himself. He must have not come back.


    Long Yi tin did not go downstairs, sitting in his room to open the computer to play games.


    Until eight o''clock, Long Yi tin just heard the mother''s voice, and then quickly closed the game, went downstairs.


    The family ate dinner with three stutters. Long Yixi chatted with his parents as usual. However, he realized that his father was very busy today. He not only came back late, but also ate much faster than usual when he ate.


    "Ride crane, you eat slowly. Even if you are busy, you won''t be in a hurry." He Mei knew that long Chenghe was busy, but he was worried that his stomach would be bad if he ate too fast, so he tried to persuade him.


    "I''m really busy today. I''ll finish eating quickly and go to the study. You two can eat slowly," long Chenghe said in a hurry. Then he looked at his son and said to his son, "Yi Xi, should I finish my homework?"


    "Well, it''s finished just now." Long Yixi answers dad''s words.


    "You are allowed to play for a while that night, but don''t be too long. Go to bed early." The Dragon said to his son.No matter how busy I am, I still care about my son.


    "Well, I know, Dad," long Yixi nodded and replied, "I''ll watch TV with my mother later. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. I won''t play games."


    I''ve played the game for a while, so I don''t play it before I go to bed at night.


    "Well..." The dragon and crane nodded with satisfaction.


    After dragon and crane finished eating, he went upstairs first. In the restaurant, He Mei and his son continued to eat.


    "Yi Xi, it''s time for you to grow up and eat more." He Mei said, adding some vegetables to her son''s bowl.


    "Well, mom, you too, you also eat more," long Yixi added to her mother''s bowl with vegetables. "You are usually very busy at home, and you have to strengthen nutrition."


    Listening to her son''s words and seeing her son''s actions, He Mei was very happy and nodded.


    Not far from the middle-aged woman nanny, see He Mei and long Yixi get along like this, in the heart also has the feeling, but more is the sigh dragon riding crane.


    If long Chenghe did not violate the law of the state, then this family will be a happy family, and will not be investigated by the superior, and he will not be sent here as an undercover.


    After dinner, long Yixi left the restaurant, and noticed the new nanny, Auntie sun, who had just come to his home some time ago.


    "Auntie sun, are you used to being in our house recently?" Long Yixi takes the initiative to greet Auntie sun.


    The middle-aged woman did not expect that longyi tin would take the initiative to greet herself. She quickly stopped her work and replied, "I''m used to it, young master. Everything is fine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Well, that''s good." Long Yi tin answers.


    When He Mei heard her son greeting the new nanny xiaosun, she also said with a smile, "Yi Xi, your little aunt sun has been doing very well at home recently. She is a very diligent person. Her mother is not picky about xiaosun''s work."


    "Just..." He Mei stopped, looked at Xiao Sun and said, "I always feel that Xiao Sun is not a nanny. Such an excellent and capable person has been wronged in our family."


    "Don''t say that, ma''am," said the middle-aged woman hastily, with a strong adaptability. "I like this job very much and I''m very satisfied. You can''t dismiss me."


    "No matter what you say, I hope you will stay all the time. How can I dismiss you?" He Mei said.


    "Well, thank you, ma''am," said the middle-aged woman, and then politely said to his wife and master, "madam, young master, I''ll be busy first."


    "Well..."


    Looking at the little sun continued to be busy, He Mei looked at her son and said with a smile, "Yi Xi, you can watch TV in the living room first, and my mother will go to the kitchen for a while and wait to accompany you."


    "Good."


    At this time, in the study upstairs, long Chenghe has been reading materials, which are the cooperation documents of the business community.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rings. Long Chenghe takes the mobile phone and looks at it. Then he gets nervous and connects the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen." Dragon riding crane greetings.


    "Well," said the other end of the phone, "the time for this cooperation is fixed. Two days later, we will fly to country e and sign the transaction contract in the capital of country E


    "OK, OK," long Chenghe replied hastily, "I''ll book the ticket to country e in those two days."


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll only order the two of us. This time, we''ll go together without anyone." Long Chenghe confirmed it again, because it was decided by Mr. Shen before.


    "Well, everything goes according to what we decided before. There should be no problem." Said the man on the other end of the line.


    "OK..."


    After long Chenghe hung up the phone, he turned on the computer to book tickets in person. Because of the cooperation, he could not tell anyone, not even his assistant. After all, at the top of the storm recently, if he leaked any information, he would surely die.


    After booking the ticket, long Chenghe breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the computer and laughed, and said seriously, "this time, it''s a big order again."


    However, long Chenghe did not know that every word he had just said was monitored


    The next day, in the morning, Long Yi Xi got up, washed and changed his clothes. When he went downstairs, he saw his father sitting in the living room and said hello to him.


    At this time, He Mei also came out of the kitchen. After greeting her son, she said to the father and son, "go to the dining room and have breakfast."


    "Well..." Long Yixi answers my mother''s words.


    A family of three sat in the restaurant for dinner. As usual, everyone was chatting while eating. Long Yixi was very happy.


    Half way through the meal, long Chenghe said to his wife and son, "I''m going on a business trip the day after tomorrow to go to country E. this time it''s not long, but..."


    Dragon Chenghe stops eating, looks at his wife and son and says, "don''t tell other people about my business trip this time. Do you know?"


    With that, the dragon and crane looked at He Mei and told him, "especially don''t tell your friends."


    Some of He Mei''s friends, even if they are not in politics or business, but their husbands or relatives are also in politics and business circles. They are afraid that they may leak the news, so they specially advise their wives.


    "Why can''t you tell people? Is this business trip important? " He Mei asked in a puzzled way. He didn''t know what kind of work her husband was busy with all day, and what he wanted to do on this business trip?


    "Well, it''s important, so don''t tell anyone else." Said the Dragon riding on the crane.


    He Mei nodded and said, "well, I know. I don''t think I''ll go out these days. I won''t tell anyone if I don''t go shopping with those friends."


    Long Chenghe nodded his head at ease, then looked at his son, thinking that his son was not in touch with politicians except at school every day, so he didn''t have to tell his son.


    After seeing his father, long Yixi didn''t tell himself, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. He continued to eat.


    At this time, in Lishui Bay, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are also having dinner.


    Seeing that the three children were eating delicious, he Zikai said with a smile to the three children, "let me tell you one thing."


    "What''s the matter? Dad. " He lichen asked his father.


    "The night after tomorrow, that is, on Friday night, there will be a dinner party with our whole family. When you come home from school and change your clothes, I will take you and Noel to the dinner party." He Zikai said to the three children, then looked at Nuo''er, the smile on his face became deeper.


    I told Noel about it last night, so Noel knew about it and didn''t have to tell her about it.


    "Well, yes, there must be a lot of good food at the dinner party." He Xiaoxi said happily."Dad, can I have a drink at this dinner party?" He lichen consulted his father. When he attended some parties and dinner parties, his parents were not allowed to drink by themselves.


    "Yes, but drink less," he Zikai promised his son, but continued, "there are a lot of people at this dinner party, including people from all walks of life. So while you pay attention to safety, you must not make trouble, and you must obey your orders."


    He Zikai finished and looked at his two daughters.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad. I''ll stare at lichen and I won''t let him drink more." He Xiaomei answers dad.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded. In fact, the three children are still at ease. They are obedient and sensible. All these can not do without Nuo''er''s usual teaching.


    "Xiaomei, lichen, Xiaoxi," Cheng Nuo said, looking at the three children, "on Friday night, when you arrive at the dinner party, accompany your grandparents. You can''t run around."


    He Xiaomei was more happy to hear that her grandparents were also going, and said, "OK, we won''t run around."


    "Well..."


    After breakfast, as usual, he Zikai sent his eldest daughter to school, and Cheng Nuo sent his son and daughter to school.


    After he Xiaomei came to the school, he saw long Yixi at recess in the morning, but he didn''t talk much. He Xiaomei did not find the mood change of long Yixi.


    He Xiaomei didn''t find long Yixi a little glum until he had lunch in the canteen at noon. The specific performance was that he didn''t like to talk and didn''t laugh.


    "Long Yi Xi, what''s wrong with you?" Han Zhenzhen also found that long Yixi''s mood was different from before, and asked him.


    "It''s OK," Long Yi Xi answers Han Zhenzhen, then looks at Xiaomei, smiles and says, "have a meal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    From this morning to now, I often think of my father''s leaving home to go abroad, so my mood may change, but I have nothing in mind.


    Seeing longyi tin smile, he Xiaomei feels that longyi tin is not unhappy, so he has no further questions and can only continue to eat.


    After dinner, long Yixi and he Xiaomei went for a walk in the playground.


    They walked on the playground and chatted as they walked. At first, they talked about the topic of study. Later, he Xiaomei said to long Yixi, "long Yixi, my father said there would be a dinner party this Friday night. There will be a lot of people going. Will your father go? Will you take you and your mother with you? "


    He Xiaomei thinks that his father can take his mother, his brother and sister with him, and long Yixi''s father should also take him and aunt long to go?


    "My dad won''t go." Long Yi tin answer, think of father, mood again a few minutes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was puzzled and asked longyi, "why? Usually there are many dinners. As long as there are no regional restrictions, my father and your father will be invited. This time, my father said that people from all walks of life have it. Your father can definitely go there. "


    I don''t know why Uncle long doesn''t go? Many times before, I went to dinner with my parents and met uncle Long''s family. Of course, with the permission of my father and mother, I went to play with long Yixi. I didn''t go back to my parents until the dinner was over.


    Long Yixi did not think much about this meeting, and casually said the reason, "my father will go to e country for business tomorrow, so he won''t go to the dinner party."


    I think, with my father''s identity, there must be an invitation for Dad to dinner like that, but dad is leaving tomorrow, and I can''t attend the dinner party on Friday.


    "Oh, well," he Xiaomei could have known the reason, but he didn''t think much about Uncle Long''s business trip. Instead, he said sadly, "then I won''t see you at the dinner party."


    "Well, at the dinner party, you and Li Chen Xiaoxi have a good time. When you get home after dinner, call me and we chat." Long Yi tin said.


    It''s a pity that we can''t go to the dinner party on Friday, and we can''t play with Xiaomei. But there''s no way. We can''t go without dad. So we can only wait for Xiaomei to come back from the dinner and chat with Xiaomei.


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei agreed.


    "Xiaomei, we''ll play together at the next dinner party." Long Yixi told Xiaomei that there would be many dinners after that. When he saw Xiaomei, he would play with Xiaomei.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded happily, and then said to long Yixi, "long Yixi, when we go to university, we will organize a party and invite some students to have a party."


    "Well, yes." Long Yi said.


    As they walked and chatted, they gradually changed the topic. So long Yixi didn''t care much about the topic of Friday dinner, and he Xiaomei didn''t care much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the new day, long Chenghe and He Mei send their son to school, and then go to the airport together.


    After long Yixi arrived at the school gate, he did not get off the bus immediately because he knew that his father and mother would go to the airport together, and then his father would leave Xigang.


    "Yi tin, what''s the matter?" He Mei saw that her son didn''t get off the bus and asked her son.


    Long Yi Xi looked at his mother, then looked at his father, and then said, "I can''t bear my father. If I get off now, I won''t see my father for a few days."


    Hearing his son''s words, long Chenghe''s heart overflowed with warm love and said with a smile, "Yi Xi, dad will miss you in foreign countries, and my father will promise you that I will come back as soon as I finish the work there."


    "Well..." Long Yi tin nods, in fact, he is not a child, not so affectation, but this time I don''t know why, he is very reluctant to leave his father.


    "Well, go to class, mom will pick you up on time in the afternoon." He Mei said to her son.


    "Well," long Yixi nodded, then said to his parents, "then I''ll go. Dad, mom, bye."


    "Well..."


    After his son left, long took the crane and drove to the airport with He Mei.


    After arriving at the airport, He Mei accompanied long Chenghe to handle boarding pass and check in. He Mei also met with Mr. Shen, who was on a business trip with long Chenghe.


    After he Mei and Shen general manager''s simple greetings, they heard long Chenghe say.


    "Well, you go back quickly. Pay attention to safety when driving on the road. Mr. Shen and I have passed the security check." Dragon riding crane said to He Mei.


    "Well..." He Mei nods. This is because Mr. Shen is there, and he doesn''t say much to longchenghe. What''s more, he has already told longchenghe on the way.


    Watching long Chenghe and Shen pass the security check, He Mei turns to leave the airport.


    He Mei did not find out that the line at the security check point was also going to the capital of country e. the purpose was to keep an eye on long Chenghe and to seize the evidence of his participation in business cooperation.


    "When we get to the gate, we''ll spread out and don''t let the dragon and the crane notice anything." Said a policeman in plain clothes."Well, long Chenghe doesn''t know all of us. He shouldn''t have noticed." Another woman in plain clothes replied.


    "It''s good to be on guard."


    "Well..."


    Long Chenghe and Mr. Shen arrive at the gate. The meeting has not started yet. They can only find a seat and sit down first.


    "Didn''t tell your wife too much?" General manager Shen asked dragon and crane.


    Dragon and crane shook his head and replied, "no, my wife and my son only know that I go to e country on business, they don''t know what I''m going to do."


    "Well, that''s good." General manager Shen nodded at ease.


    Because both of them know that this is a special time, so they don''t have to say too much about each other, and they also understand what they think in their hearts.


    After that, long Chenghe and Mr. Shen talked about other things. When they got on the plane, they didn''t notice the eyes of some people around them. They kept staring at them from time to time.


    The plane took off normally without delay and flew to the capital of country E.


    ¡­¡­


    It will arrive soon on Friday. In a hotel in the capital of country e, long Chenghe and Mr. Shen have already stayed in this hotel last night. They just wake up after a rest and rush to pack up their things and prepare all the materials. They plan to go to an office building to discuss cooperation and prepare to sign a contract.


    At this time, several people sitting in the hotel hall seem to pretend to rest and wait for others, but in fact, they are waiting for the dragon and crane to leave the hotel.


    According to the news, today is the day when long Chenghe signed the contract, so we should capture him on the spot, and then take him back to Xigang city for investigation and punishment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    After finishing everything in his room, long Chenghe didn''t set out immediately. Instead, he called Mr. Shen. Knowing that Mr. Shen was ready, they agreed to meet him downstairs.


    In the hall on the first floor, Mr. Shen went downstairs and stood in the hall waiting for the dragon to ride on the crane.


    Several people sitting on the sofa in the rest area, after seeing general manager Shen, knew that he had come here from Xigang with long Chenghe, and that he was a businessman.


    "The dragon and crane should be coming down soon. Everyone should be in place and keep an eye on it."


    "Yes."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, long Chenghe came out of the elevator and went to Mr. Shen with a briefcase in his hand.


    When he came to Mr. Shen, long Chenghe and Mr. Shen said a few words, and they walked out of the hotel together.


    Long Chenghe rented a car in the hotel yesterday, so he will drive by himself and take Mr. Shen to the place where he has made an appointment with the other party.


    After dragon riding crane driving away, several cars also set out from the door of the hotel and followed the car of dragon riding crane.


    These vehicles are arranged by the police of country e for the police coming to Xigang. They fully cooperate with the police of Xigang. In today''s task of capturing long Chenghe, there are also several policemen from country E.


    When he came to the office building, long Chenghe stopped the car first and then said to Mr. Shen, "Mr. Shen, you go upstairs first. I will park my car in the underground parking lot, and then I will go up to find you."


    "Well, good." In response, Mr. Shen got out of the car and walked into the office building.


    See the Dragon riding crane car to the underground parking lot, followed by the car, began to use walkie talkie transmission information.


    "Xiao Wang, you and Xiao Li''s car will drive into the underground parking lot, find the location near the dragon and crane and stop. The others and I will park in the open parking lot next to the office building."


    "All right, copy that."


    "Received..."


    Let''s do it one by one.


    After the Dragon took the crane to park in the parking lot, he took the elevator to go upstairs.


    Several plainclothes people, standing at the elevator entrance of the parking lot, saw that the elevator stopped at the number on the 16th floor. A plainclothes man immediately said to the walkie talkie, "dragon and crane went to the 16th floor."


    "I contact the person in charge of the hotel."


    "I''ll go to the 16th floor with Xiao Wang."


    "Let''s go to the 16th floor, too."


    "I''ll watch in the hall."


    After each of them has determined their respective tasks and goals, they will start to act.


    On the 16th floor of the office building, there are several office rooms. Long Chenghe looks at the name of the office door, and finally finds the company he wants to come to and enters the last office.


    In the last office, there is only one front desk staff member at the door, and then there is a small office not far away. Other places around are public office areas. At this time, employees are working in each office.


    In the small office, long Chenghe greets Mr. Hoyt, the partner of this cooperation. After that, he sits down beside Mr. Shen and the three discuss cooperation together.


    Without much talk, the three simply said the key words they wanted to say, then opened the contract and prepared to sign the contract together.


    "Mr. long, these three Please sign it Hoyt knows the language of Westport, but he doesn''t speak very fluently.


    "All right, all right." Long Chenghe hastily took over three contracts and signed them.


    Seeing that long Chenghe had finished signing, general manager Shen began to sign the contract, and then Hoyt signed.


    Hoyt signed two contracts and was about to sign the last one when he heard the agitation outside.


    "Police, don''t move."


    "Where is the Dragon riding the crane?"


    Just heard a simple two words, the three people in the small office immediately nervous up, the expression suddenly changed.


    All of them got it. Three people were spotted.


    Hoyt is more aware that long Chenghe is an important political figure on the west side of Hong Kong, but he is involved in commercial interests. These are not allowed in Xigang City, nor are they allowed by the laws of Xigang.


    Hoyt was the first to react and said to long Yixi and Mr. Shen, "run away."


    Two words, long Chenghe and general manager Shen are more flustered. They stand up in a hurry, but they don''t know what to do?


    We can''t run out. There are police outside. It should be the police from country e leading the police from Xigang.


    But Where are you going?


    "There''s a side door behind the bookshelf. Let''s go." Hoyt immediately said to long Chenghe and general manager Shen.


    Long Chenghe and Mr. Shen knew how to escape and ran quickly behind the bookshelf in the office.


    Long Chenghe ran to the back of the bookshelf first and ran away. Mr. Shen also ran away.


    Just as soon as the person escaped, the door of the small office was kicked open from the outside.


    "Don''t move!"


    When he heard the sound, Hoyt could only stand still and did not dare to move. He looked at the intruders, including the police of the country and the police of the western port.


    A man in plain clothes went up and took a look at the document on the table. It was indeed a commercial document signed by long Chenghe. The signature of this document is enough to prove that long Chenghe has contacted the business community, butWhat about others?


    "How about a dragon riding a crane?" Asked Hoyt.


    But Hoyt would be too nervous to speak.


    The plainclothes man waited for Hoyt to answer, but he thought it was not the way to wait.


    "Search immediately." Ordered the plainclothes man.


    Later, we began to look for long Chenghe and general manager Shen.


    The person wanted by the West Port police station is long Chenghe, but Shen is always a witness, and those documents are evidence.


    At this time, long Chenghe and Mr. Shen escaped from the office, because the police were in the last office, and there was no one at the elevator entrance.


    Long Chenghe has already pressed the elevator and waited for the elevator with Mr. Shen.


    When the elevator reached the 16th floor, the elevator door just opened, long Chenghe and Mr. Shen were found by a man.


    "There they are." The man who found out immediately.


    Feeling that the situation is not right, long Chenghe immediately walked into the elevator, and then did not wait for Mr. Shen to come in, he had to turn off the elevator.


    Seeing the elevator door closed, Mr. Shen wants to squeeze in, but he doesn''t want to


    Long Chenghe reached out his hand and pushed Mr. Shen away from the door of the elevator. Then he quickly took back his hand.


    The elevator door is not hindered by any obstacles, slowly closed, straight down.


    Taking advantage of this time, the dragon and crane immediately looked for the car key. The only thought in his mind at the moment was to escape.


    As long as they run away, even if they get the contract, catch Mr. Shen and bite to death and refuse to admit it, they will not have any way.


    At the door of the elevator, the plainclothes police caught Mr. Shen. First, he tried to control Mr. Shen. When he thought of dragon riding crane and was ready to inform people on the first floor to catch him, an plainclothes policeman saw that the elevator had already descended to the second basement floor.


    Knowing that it was too late, the plainclothes police immediately used the walkie talkie to inform the people on the first floor to let them catch the dragon and the Crane quickly.


    After the notice, a plainclothes policeman quickly ordered a few people to stay and take Mr. Shen and Hoyt away. The others immediately went downstairs to catch the dragon and the crane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    At this time, long Chenghe has already sat in the car, and then started the car, quickly drove away from the office building.


    Just as long Chenghe left the office building, he saw that the three cars behind him had already kept up with his own.


    "Damn it!" The dragon and the crane cursed.


    I don''t know how many people came from Westport this time. Why are these people so haunted?


    The Dragon riding Crane Association has no mind to guess how these people know? I just want to escape now, not to be caught by these people.


    Only by escaping and temporarily avoiding, can I have the mind to think about some doubts and plan the next thing.


    Long Chenghe drove the speed to the fastest speed, which would not pay attention to the traffic routes and traffic light rules in the city, but just moved on fast.


    And the three cars that followed didn''t slow down. Even if it was a traffic violation now, if we could catch a dragon and a crane, these traffic violations would be nothing at all.


    Four cars were driving all the time. Because long Chenghe didn''t plan a route, he just moved forward naturally. He didn''t expect that the car drove to the suburbs and drove up the mountain road.


    There are almost no vehicles on this road, and the route is rugged and curved. Although the road is not narrow, it is not wide. There are protective barriers in some places, but the whole traffic trend is dangerous and steep, and the speed must be slow.


    The speed of dragon riding crane has not been reduced, but it is still very fast.


    But the configuration of the rear three cars is not as strong as that of the Dragon riding crane, and they can see the warning signs around them from the road to the mountain area. The speed must be limited, otherwise it is very dangerous.


    "Why doesn''t dragon ride crane reduce its speed?" Asked a plainclothes policeman driving.


    "How can he slow down if he wants to get rid of us in the next second?"


    "He''s dangerous in this way."


    ¡­¡­


    However, long Chenghe never worried about his own danger. While looking at the road conditions in front of him, he kept looking back to see how far the car behind him was. He was worried that if the car behind him would overtake him and stop his own car, he would not even have a chance to struggle. He would fall directly into their hands, and then he would be taken back to Xigang by them to face the once political situation Friend, face family, face A lot of people


    Thinking of this, long Chenghe can''t help but feel more firm, that is It must not fall into their hands.


    The speed increased by another gear, and the Dragon rode quickly to the top of the mountain.


    The speed of the three cars behind them has already slowed down, because they put their own safety in the first place, and the purpose of catching the dragon and riding the crane in the second place.


    As long as there is a life, there is no fear that we can''t catch the dragon and the crane.


    But if you are killed in an accident, can the dragon and crane escape smoothly?


    So they slowed down, but not very slowly. At the speed limit of the road, they are still speeding.


    The dragon and crane sat in the car and kept looking back several times. He saw that the cars in the back were gradually moving away, and even only one car could be seen.


    Long Chenghe has hope in his heart and smiles at the corners of his mouth, but the speed has not slowed down, so he continues to move forward.


    After driving several turns, long Chenghe looked back and saw that there was no traffic behind.


    Moreover, there is no vehicle on the road below the turn, so it seems that I have drawn away from those people.


    Long Chenghe is happy in his heart, but for the sake of insurance, he still wants to make sure again, so he keeps looking at the back and wants to know where the nearest car is.


    However, long Chenghe''s car is facing a turn in front of him, but he doesn''t notice that the car has quickly reached the corner, and he has not turned the steering wheel.


    Even before the dragon and crane turned back, the car had hit the fence around the corner.


    Feeling the strong impact and loud collision sound, the dragon and crane turned around.


    When he saw the empty space in front of his eyes, the dragon and crane were all stupid.


    "Ah..."


    With a terrible cry, the car rushed out of the middle of the mountain and fell to the bottom of the mountain.


    The three cars in the back kept speeding and drove forward. When they saw the Dragon riding crane''s car flying out and falling down, the people in the car were scared to death.


    "Stop."


    "Stop."


    The three cars stopped quickly. Fortunately, everyone was wearing seat belts, so they were not ejected by the rapid impact.


    When everything calms down, the people in the car react to each other. They immediately get off the car and run to the cliff side of the road.


    The plainclothes policeman who first ran to the edge of the cliff witnessed the crash of the car. He saw that the valuable car had been falling down the side of the mountain. When it reached the bottom of the flat, the car had already lost its face, and the parts scattered along the way could be seen.


    In an instant, a smoke came out of the car, black smoke, wrapped up the destroyed car.Several other plainclothes police catch up, see this scene, everyone did not immediately react.


    After the first plainclothes policeman responded, he immediately said, "call the others to reinforce. Others, come down with me to save people."


    The dragon and crane are still in the car. We must rescue him first.


    No matter how big his crime is, at this moment, it doesn''t matter. Life matters.


    After that, a group of people quickly get on the bus, and then turn around and drive down the mountain to save people.


    The police station in the urban area, after receiving the information for help, immediately set off a group of people to save people under the mountains in the suburbs.


    At the foot of the mountain, such a phenomenon of car wreck and people''s death makes most people have already determined that dragon riding crane


    However, with their own ideas in mind, we still did not stop the rescue. They approached the car one after another to find the dragon and crane.


    However, after several hours of rescue, even the firefighters and medical staff felt that they still did not rescue the dragon from the car.


    Because the dragon and crane were stuck in the car and surrounded by rocks, there was no way to rescue them.


    "He''s bleeding too much," one of the paramedics approached and saw the dragon and crane stuck between the car and the stone, as well as the blood around him, and said, "it''s likely that..."


    I am a doctor in the emergency center and have experienced a lot of disaster scenes, so some analysis is basically positive. The people inside should have stopped breathing now.


    When the firemen and police around heard it, although it was not complete, it was clear to everyone.


    "Save it first. He''s an important man." Said a policeman.


    Long Chenghe is a political person in the West Hong Kong, and also the one to be arrested by the West Port this time. Now that there is an accident in country e, it is necessary to settle down the good relationship between the two countries.


    "Well, save people first."


    "Keep saving people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    We began to save people, think of all kinds of ways, borrowing a variety of fire-fighting tools to rescue the Dragon riding crane.


    When long Chenghe was taken to the hospital, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Police in Xigang are waiting at the entrance of the emergency room, waiting for the results of the medical staff inside.


    At the same time, there are police and some people from the government in the emergency room.


    Twenty minutes later, a doctor came out of the emergency room. After seeing these people outside, he nodded politely and said, "Mr. long Chenghe has I stopped breathing about three hours ago


    "He had a strong collision with his head. His brain was bleeding, and his body was bleeding. He lost too much blood to support his vitality, so..." Said the doctor.


    "Well, I see." A policeman replied.


    The police in country e looked at the police in Xigang and asked, "what are your plans?"


    "Please arrange Mr. long Chenghe in the mortuary of this hospital first. We need to discuss it, and then ask the Chinese police to make a decision." Said the leader of the police on the west side.


    All of a sudden, all of us have been saving people. We haven''t had time to report to our colleagues in Xigang. They don''t know about the accident.


    "OK, please rest assured. If you need any help, please feel free to contact us."


    "Well, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    In Xigang City, on Friday afternoon, every student in the school is excited and happy, because they can spend the weekend soon, and they can sleep in at home instead of going to school tomorrow.


    In the activity class, long Yixi didn''t play basketball today, but sat in the study room with he Xiaomei, and they did their homework carefully.


    Not far away, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen are also sitting in the study room to do their homework. Four people sit in two places. No one speaks. They are very quiet.


    After he Xiaomei finished her homework, she turned her head and looked at longyi tin beside her, but she found that longyi was looking at herself.


    "Have you finished your homework?" He Xiaomei asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s finished," Long Yi Xi also whispered back, and asked Xiaomei, "have you finished writing too?"


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded.


    "Let''s go to the library to choose some books and take them home for the weekend, OK?" Long Yixi said to Xiaomei.


    "Well, good..."


    Later, long Yixi and he Xiaomei gestured to shenghang and Han Zhenzhen not far away, saying that they were going to the library, and then left the study room.


    Study room and library are in the library building, so long Yixi and he Xiaomei soon came to the library.


    Because it was Friday afternoon, many students chose playground activities or other art room courses. Not many people came to the library to read books, let alone borrow books.


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei strolled around the library. He Xiaomei whispered to long Yixi, "there are so few people in the library today."


    Now there are less than ten people in the whole library, including himself and long Yixi.


    "Well, you see, both have left." Long Yixi looks at the exit. Two girls have just left the library.


    He Xiaomei followed long Yi Xi''s eyes and saw the two girls.


    But he Xiaomei didn''t look at it much. After taking back her eyes, he asked longyixi, "longyixi, you can choose books. I''ll go there and find some literature books."


    With that, he Xiaomei is going to the literature section of the library to look for books.


    However, he Xiaomei just took a step, and was held by the Dragon Yixi.


    Long Yi tin seems to have guessed that Xiaomei should be surprised to ask herself, and immediately said, "Shh, don''t talk."


    With that, longyi Scylla walks to the back corner of the library with Xiaomei.


    In this corner, there are guidance books for grade three of senior high school. At ordinary times, senior three students will come here to read and look for books. But now, the time near the college entrance examination is not much. Senior three students have endless questions to do and knowledge points to review, which has time to look at these guidance books.


    Long Yixi knew that the place was hidden, and was sure that no one would come, even this afternoon, so he brought Xiaomei here.


    He Xiaomei has not said anything, do not know what longyixi wants to do? But he didn''t allow himself to speak just now, so I''d better be obedient.


    Long Yixi presses Xiaomei in the corner. Behind Xiaomei is a wall, and on both sides are high bookshelves, which are full of books. Moreover, the bookshelf is solid. Even if there are people in the other row, the people in this row can not be seen. At this time, long Yixi stands in front of Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei knew that he and longyi tin were close at the moment, and also felt the breath of longyi tin was a little heavy.


    He Xiaomei was a little nervous. She looked up at longyi tin and asked in a low voice, "longyi tin, what do you want to do?"


    Long Yi tin did not answer Xiaomei''s words, but whispered to Xiaomei, "close your eyes."I will be very impulsive, especially want to kiss Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei looks at Longyi Tin''s eyes and knows what longyi tin wants to do?


    Every time he kisses himself, he is so quiet.


    He Xiaomei finally listened to Long Yi tin and closed her eyes.


    Long Yi Xi approaches Xiaomei, kisses Xiaomei, and then leaves.


    A quick and short kiss made both of them satisfied.


    He Xiaomei opened her eyes. She didn''t stare at Long Yi tin because she was shy in her heart. Instead, she looked at Longyi Tin''s chest and said, "don''t mess around. Here is Where''s the library. "


    "I know," longyixi replied, and then said, "but no one will come here."


    "Then you are not allowed to do anything about it." He Xiaomei deliberately said very seriously, her eyes still did not dare to see Long Yi tin.


    "Well, I don''t mess around, but..." Long Yixi said, "you look up and look at me."


    I want to see Xiaomei. She is so beautiful. I can''t see enough of it.


    He Xiaomei is sure that longyi tin will not be disorderly, and this will adjust the mood in her heart, so she looks up and looks at longyi tin.


    The two people look at each other like this, and long Yixi looks at Xiaomei affectionately.


    Xiaomei also looks at longyi tin carefully. In her heart, longyi tin is the most handsome.


    "I wish I could grow up soon." Long Yixi suddenly said, because I grow up, I can live with Xiaomei, and I can make her become my real woman.


    "But that''s just hope. There are still years to go before we graduate from college." He Xiaomei answers longyixi. Actually, seeing longyixi''s expression, he can guess what longyixi is thinking.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s long to have you with me in college life. It should be over soon." Long Yi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Well, me too." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yixi then asked Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, after graduating from University, do you want to live in Xigang or other places?"


    "I want to go to Wangcheng in Z country. The pace of life in that city is average. The environment and weather all year round are very suitable for living." He Xiaomei said.


    "The city of Z?" Suddenly, my aunt thought of what the city was like


    The city of Z, yes, is the city where my aunt is.


    "Really?" He Xiaomei said happily, "that''s great. In the future, when we go there to live, you can still have relatives to accompany you."


    "Well," long Yixi didn''t think too much about this meeting. She just immersed herself in the fantasy of the future and said to Xiaomei, "in the future, my aunt is also your aunt, our relatives."


    Hearing this, he Xiaomei nods happily.


    Long Yixi continued, "Xiaomei, from now on, we will settle in Wangcheng. I try to make money, buy us a villa, and then buy two villas, one for your parents and one for my parents. We all live in the same city."


    "Well, even if my parents and uncle long and aunt long can''t live in Wangcheng all the time, they can stay for a while." He Xiaomei said that the elders don''t necessarily like the life of Wangcheng, so it''s better to listen to them when they want to stay in Wangcheng. If they don''t want to, they can come to Wangcheng at any time for a period of time, or go back to Xigang with long Yixi to visit them. All these are OK.


    "Well..." Long Yi tin nods, sees Xiaomei to smile happily, oneself also followed to smile.


    Because in the library, the two did not talk much. After leaving the corner, they began to look for books.


    In the afternoon, after school, long Yixi stood at the door of Xiaomei''s class and waited for Xiaomei. Before Xiaomei came out, she saw Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale was always happy when she saw longyi tin. She didn''t think about how longyi tin had treated herself before. She walked to longyi tin in front of her.


    "Long Yixi, why are you not in the playground today? I went to the playground to see you Pei Jiale went to Long Yi Xi and asked happily.


    Long Yixi is too lazy to answer. She doesn''t even look at Pei Jiale. She looks at the door of Xiaomei''s class and waits for Xiaomei to come out.


    Shenghang will be standing beside long Yixi. It will be a bit embarrassing to see that long Chenghe doesn''t take care of Pei Jiale.


    Shenghang felt that a girl was a little embarrassed, but it was a little bit It doesn''t make sense.


    Sheng hang answered Pei Jiale''s words, "we have homework in the afternoon, and we do homework in the study room."


    Hearing Sheng Hang''s answer, Pei Jiale got the answer he wanted, but he was not happy because long Yixi didn''t answer himself.


    Pei Jiale looked at long Yixi''s side face angrily and asked, "do you care so much about he Xiaomei? What''s good about her? Where can I compare with her? "


    Long Yixi will be very annoyed with Pei Jiale. When she hears her voice, she seems to hear the noise. However, in order to prevent the noise from being heard again, long Yixi still looks away and looks at Pei Jiale.


    "I care about her very much," long Yixi replied, with a very cold tone, and continued, "she is very good at everything, and you I''m not qualified to compete with her. "


    In my heart, no one can compare with Xiaomei. Xiaomei is unique and exclusive in my heart.


    With that, long Yixi no longer goes to see Pei Jiale, and looks at the classroom door again.


    And this meeting, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen just walked out of the classroom.


    When he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen saw Pei Jiale standing in front of longyi tin, they did not need to guess that Pei Jiale was pestering longyi tin. Such scenes have been more than once or twice.


    After seeing Xiaomei, long Yixi immediately goes to Xiaomei and ignores Pei Jiale directly.


    Shenghang sees Yi Xi''s attitude towards Pei Jiale, but Pei Jiale doesn''t pay any attention to her when she speaks. She goes to he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen.


    As usual, long Yixi and he Xiaomei, a group of four, went to the stairway and left the teaching building.


    All the students around saw the four walking side by side, and they didn''t feel strange, because long Yixi and shenghang were the people of the day in the campus, while he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen, like the flowers around the people of the situation, were equally dazzling.


    After the four people walk to the school gate, he Xiaomei sees sister Bai Jing coming to pick him up. After greeting Long Yi Xi and Sheng hang Han Zhenzhen, he is ready to go to Bai Jing''s sister.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin suddenly stops Xiaomei.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " He Xiaomei stops the action of leaving and turns to look at longyi tin.


    Long Yixi walked forward two steps, went to Xiaomei and told her, "remember to go back to the dinner party tonight and call me. I''ll wait for your call."


    I know Xiaomei is going to the dinner party with her parents today, so remind her to call her when she comes home after dinner."Well, I remember." He Xiaomei nodded to answer, such an important thing, he will not forget.


    "Well..."


    Long Yixi watched Xiaomei walk towards Bai Jing''s sister. After waiting for Xiaomei''s car to leave, she said hello to Han Zhenzhen of shenghang and went to her car.


    On the way home, he Xiaomei asked sister Bai Jing, "sister Bai Jing, did my father and mother go to pick up lichen and Xiaoxi?"


    "Well, after my husband went home early this afternoon, he and his wife went to pick up the young master and Princess Xiaoxi." Bai Jing answers Xiaomei''s words.


    "Hum, I know that my parents still love their baby Li Chen and Xiao Xi most." He Xiaomei said solemnly, expressing his admiration in his heart, but he was not angry.


    Bai Jing naturally knows that Xiaomei is not angry. After all, Xiaomei is so big, but not as willful as before.


    "Xiaomei, lichen and Xiaoxi are still young and need to be taken care of by her husband and wife, so they will naturally pay more attention to lichen and Xiaoxi." Bai Jing enlightens Xiaomei, knowing that Xiaomei is not really angry, but chatting can make Xiaomei feel better.


    "Well, yes, lichen and Xiaoxi are still so small that they really need to be taken care of." He Xiaomei nodded.


    When I was as old as Xiaoxi, my parents took care of myself, so I can understand.


    Bai Jing sees that Xiaomei''s tone has changed back. Knowing that Xiaomei is in a better mood, Bai Jing changes the topic and talks with Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, I''m going to attend the dinner party when I''m going home. Have you chosen any clothes?"


    "Yes, I did last night." He Xiaomei said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    He Xiaomei and sister Bai Jing chatted all the way until they went home. They had not finished chatting. After getting off, they walked into the villa and chatted.


    After entering the villa, he Xiaomei saw her father sitting on the sofa reading a magazine, but she did not see her mother and Li Chen Xiaoxi.


    "Dad, I''m back." He Xiaomei first greets her father.


    "Well," he Zikai replied to his daughter. After her daughter approached, he continued, "go upstairs and change clothes."


    He Xiaomei nodded, but did not go immediately. Instead, he asked her father, "where is my mother? What about lichen and Xiaoxi? "


    I don''t know where my mother is. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    "Your mother helped Xiao Xi change clothes upstairs. Li Chen changed her clothes in her room." He Zikai replied.


    "Oh," he Xiaomei knew that her mother was upstairs, and immediately said, "then I went upstairs as well."


    With that, he Xiaomei happily turned and walked upstairs.


    Looking at the back of the eldest daughter, he Zikai raised a smile.


    It seems that the three children still love Noel most, and their intimacy and intimacy are far greater than their own.


    As long as Noel and the children are happy, they will be satisfied.


    I love Noel, love children, they are the whole of their own life.


    Upstairs, in he Xiaoxi''s room, Cheng Nuo, who has already changed her clothes, is sitting in front of the dressing mirror in her room to make her light.


    "Mom, do you think I look much more beautiful after I make up?" He Xiaoxi asked his mother.


    "My Xiaoxi is very beautiful without makeup." Cheng Nuo answers the little daughter, knowing that the little daughter loves stinky beauty, so she knows how to say it. The little girl is more happy.


    When he Xiaoxi heard his mother''s words, he was very happy and said, "Hey, mom, in fact, my beauty is all due to you. Because you are beautiful, I inherited you, so I am also beautiful."


    Cheng Nuo nods with a smile. He agrees with his little daughter''s words. He also has some conclusions in his heart. Now the younger daughter talks more and more well. She usually acts cute and says good things in front of ah Kai. Now what she says in front of herself also makes him like it.


    But Cheng Nuo did not answer what the younger daughter, heard the voice of the eldest daughter at the door.


    "Xiaoxi, my mother is beautiful, but you are not the only one to inherit." He Xiaomei said to her sister.


    Hearing his sister''s words, he Xiaoxi looked at the door and said happily, "sister, you also inherited our mother''s beauty, you are also very beautiful."


    He Xiaomei smiles and says nothing more.


    Cheng Nuo knows that her eldest daughter has just come back and her clothes have not been changed. She says to her elder daughter, "Xiaomei, you should go back to your room to change clothes. After I make up Xiaoxi, I will go to your room."


    "No, Ma. I''ll just put on a light make-up later. You take care of Xiao Xi. I''ll go." He Xiaomei said.


    When Cheng Nuo saw her eldest daughter go, she didn''t think much about it. Because the eldest daughter is now an adult, she would have taken care of herself.


    After he Xiaomei has put on her clothes and put on her make-up, she just walked out of the room and saw her mother and sister standing in the corridor.


    "Sister, are you ready?" He Xiaoxi asked.


    "Well, all right." He Xiaomei replied.


    He Xiaoxi then looked at the door of lichen''s room and exclaimed, "he lichen, are you ok?"


    "Long time ago. Isn''t it waiting for you, the troublemaker?" He lichen said.


    More than ten seconds later, he lichen came out of his room with his mobile phone in his hand.


    This kind of action, Cheng Nuo and his two daughters don''t have to think about it. Lichen must be playing games in his room.


    "Well, go downstairs. It''s time for us to go." Cheng Nuo said to the three children, this will not blame the son, although he is usually strict education, but when appropriate, also relaxed, let him play games.


    He Zikai is downstairs. Seeing Nuo''er and the children downstairs, he asks, "are you all ready?"


    "Well, all right." He Xiaoxi answers dad.


    "Then let''s go." He Zikai finished and went to Nuo''er and took Nuo''er''s hand.


    Because in front of the children, Cheng Nuo didn''t feel anything. Instead, he took ah Kai''s hand and said to the three children, "let''s go. Let''s go to the car."


    "Oh." He lichen answered and took the lead to go to the door.


    He Xiaomei took her sister''s hand, and they walked in front of her father and mother, murmuring to the door.


    "The one dad loves most is always mom."


    "That''s to say, although dad is good to us, we still stand aside in front of mom."


    "Well, mom and dad are happy," mom said


    "Yes, sister, as long as mom is happy, we are happy, aren''t we?"


    "Yes..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo followed their two daughters and looked at their murmuring back. Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "they must be talking about us.""Well, I must say I love you very much." He Zikai replied naturally.


    Cheng Nuo was satisfied with he Zikai''s reply, but pretended not to know. He asked him, "where do you love me so much?"


    "No?" He Zikai asked, this little woman, is absolutely intentional, deliberately pretending not to know to ask herself.


    "Of course not. I don''t know." Cheng Nuo is very surprised.


    He Zikai didn''t say anything about this meeting. He continued to say, "come back tonight, and I''ll let you know how I love you."


    With that, he Zikai raised a bad smile, staring at the side of Nuo''er.


    Cheng Nuo looked over the past and saw the bad smile on he Zikai''s face. He had not understood what he said. Seeing his smile, he understood.


    This man, old husband and wife, still want to bully himself.


    "No, I''ll come back tonight and want to have an early rest." Cheng Nuo deliberately does not satisfy he Zikai, so he is disappointed.


    "Tomorrow night, then." He Zikai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to answer.


    If he continues to refuse, ah Kai will still delay time. This man knows too well.


    Because Cheng Nuo didn''t answer, the topic is over.


    After the family got on the bus, he Zikai drove to the banquet hall.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo told the three children to wait for the dinner party. They should be obedient and take their mobile phones. Once there is anything wrong, they will call themselves and ah Kai.


    When he Zikai and his family came to the banquet hall, there were already many people at the meeting, because there were many guests present today.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo signed at the entrance of the venue, and then led the children into the venue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Then Cheng Nuo told the children to go to their parents-in-law, because when the children grow up, they don''t need to be led by ah Kai and themselves to find their parents in law. Moreover, ah Kai will certainly have many friends to say hello to. Later, he and ah Kai will go to their parents-in-law for a chat.


    After the children left, he Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and began to greet his friends.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi, he Xiaoxi three people found their grandparents, accompanied by their grandparents.


    Because he peixu and Bai Wanjing are old, they rest in the rest area. He Xiaomei and long Yixi also sit beside their grandparents. Long Yixi drinks a little wine. He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi stare at each other. They accompany their grandparents and play by themselves.


    Time gradually passed, about half an hour later, he Xiaoxi said to her sister, "sister, let''s go to find our father and mother, OK?"


    "You miss my mom and dad?" He Xiaomei asked her sister.


    "Well..." He Xiaoxi nodded, and he didn''t know why. Suddenly he wanted to stay with his parents.


    He Xiaomei did not answer her sister''s words, she heard her grandmother say.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaoxi, go and play. I''m here with your grandfather, and lichen is here." Bai Wanjing said with a smile to her two granddaughters.


    Whether the children go to visit Zikai and Noro, or go to play, let them go. For dinner, Zikai and nono bring the children to relax and play.


    "Well," he Xiaomei was naturally happy with her grandmother''s permission. After answering her grandmother''s words, she looked at he lichen and said, "lichen, you are here with your grandparents. Don''t run around. Xiaoxi and I will go to find our parents and play by the way. When we come back, you can play again."


    "Well, I see. You go." He lichen replied.


    "OK..."


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi said hello to their grandparents and left.


    As the dinner venue was very large, he Xiaomei held her sister''s hand and searched for her father and mother in the crowd.


    "Sister, there is juice there. Let''s go and have a drink. I''m thirsty." He Xiaoxi saw the drink table not far away and said to her sister.


    "Well, let''s go." He Xiaomei replied, pulling her sister to the drinks table.


    Each of them took a cup of juice and stood at the side where there was no one else, drinking and looking around.


    "Sister, today''s dinner venue is still very beautiful." He Xiaoxi said.


    He Xiaomei looks around the venue, it is really beautiful.


    "Well, yes, if only longyi tin were there." He Xiaomei said that he would like to share any beautiful things with long Yixi. If he could enjoy the beautiful night scenery with himself at this meeting place, he would be very happy.


    Hearing his sister''s words, he Xiaoxi was happy in his heart and asked, "sister, do you want to Yi Xi brother now?"


    "Well, he didn''t come today. I really miss him." He Xiaomei also hid this meeting and told the truth in front of her sister.


    He Xiaoxi knew the little love and secret in her sister''s heart, but he didn''t intend to tell others, or even his parents.


    "Then you take some photos and send them to Yi Xi Ge later, so that Yi Xi Ge can have a look." He Xiaoxi gives advice to elder sister, say.


    "Forget it, it''s useless for him to look at the photos, and he can''t see the real scenery," he Xiaomei said. "I''ll call him when I get home later."


    He Xiaoxi laughed again and said, "elder sister, do you care so much about Yi Xi elder brother, will he not marry in the future?"


    I know that the relationship between my sister and brother Yi is very good. Although I used to be a good friend, now that my sister is an adult, and Yi Xige is already an adult, they must have developed into a relationship of male and female friends.


    Moreover, when Li Chen and her sister usually confront each other, she always takes Yi Xi Ge as a shield, so she can guess the answer without asking her sister for confirmation.


    He Xiaomei didn''t have to worry about anything because she was with her sister and there were no parents around. She thought about it and answered her sister with a smile, "well, it should be If he doesn''t marry. "


    For so many years, Long Yi Xi has already become a habit in his own life, as well as his own good, care and love for himself, how can he leave him?


    In the future, I will not be separated from him, even with him for a lifetime, then naturally he will not marry.


    "Sister, you are happy," he Xiaoxi said, his eyes full of envy, "I also want to grow up quickly, talk about a vigorous love."


    "What kind of love do children have? Be careful that my parents give you a separate education class. " He Xiaomei recovered her emotion and immediately became serious and said to her sister.


    "Why can''t children fall in love? Aren''t you puppy love? And lichen has been chasing girls since kindergarten. Why can''t I? " He Xiaoxi refuted her sister''s words.


    He Xiaomei thought about it carefully and then said to her sister, "I didn''t call it puppy love. Long Yixi and I were just friends before. Slowly That''s it. ""And lichen. It''s not called puppy love. He just likes beautiful girls. In fact, in lichen''s heart, he doesn''t really love anyone." He Xiaomei said about her younger brother.


    Lichen is his own younger brother, and he is so much younger than himself. His thoughts and thoughts can be seen from his observation. Although he is more domineering and cold, and he treats people unfriendly, he always likes to hook up with girls. However, in his heart, he never really loves a girl. His superficial likes and favors can''t be compared with true love.


    Listen to elder sister so say, he Xiaoxi also put all thinking and seriously on the things of lichen.


    "It seems to be the same. I haven''t seen Li Chen really pay for any girl, and I haven''t done anything great." He Xiaoxi agreed.


    In fact, at my own age, love is ignorant, but some of the students are very serious about a girl, so that the girl is willing to fight with other boys, and even do some crazy things, which are enough to let the outsider to evaluate as sincere pay, true love and so on.


    But when I think about Li Chen''s past, I don''t think there''s anything else except hooking up with some girls, chatting with girls, or giving small gifts.


    "So Xiaoxi and lichen didn''t fall in love, so you''d be good, study hard at school every day, and be our parents'' intimate cotton padded jacket at home. Our parents love you most." He Xiaomei taught Xiaoxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    He Xiaoxi nodded positively and answered her sister, "well, I know. Elder sister, I listen to you."


    "Well..."


    They stood until they had finished drinking the juice before they were ready to continue looking for their parents.


    Just after looking for a while, he Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi heard a burst of sound.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaoxi, are you?"


    A woman''s voice came into the ears of he Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi.


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi stopped and turned to look at the source of the sound and saw a couple.


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi didn''t recognize at first. After a careful look, they both knew who it was.


    "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen."


    "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen..."


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi recognize Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen. Uncle Chen is his father''s friend. He has brought Aunt Chen to his home for dinner, and more than once, so he has not forgotten Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen in his memory.


    Xiaoximei and xiaoximei come to Chen''s home with a smile.


    Mrs. Chen was very enthusiastic and asked the two beautiful girls, "are you playing here?"


    "Well, we just had some juice. We''re going to go to my parents." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Well, we''ve seen your parents before. We''ve already said hello." Mrs. Chen said with a smile, the smile on her face was very beautiful.


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    Mr. Chen also said at this meeting, "Xiaomei, I talked about you when I was chatting with your father just now. I heard from your father that your recent exam results were very good. You should study hard and become the top person in your career in the future."


    "It''s OK, Uncle Chen. My grades are average." He Xiaomei said modestly.


    Just as Mr. Chen was about to talk to Xiaomei again, a voice interrupted him.


    "Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen." A man in a suit came over with a smile.


    When Mr. and Mrs. Chen heard the voice, they could only turn their eyes to the man.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao." Mr. Chen asked.


    Mr. Gao nodded, saying hello to Mr. and Mrs. Chen. Then he looked at the two little girls next to him and recognized them immediately.


    "Aren''t these two daughters of president he''s family?" Mr. Gao said in surprise.


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi don''t know this person and don''t know how to greet each other.


    In such an atmosphere, Mr. Chen can only say to Xiaomei and Xiaoxi, "Xiaomei, Xiaoxi, this is a friend of uncle, surnamed Gao."


    "Hello, uncle Gao."


    "Hello, uncle Gao."


    "Well, good, good," Mr. Gao replied happily. Looking at the two daughters of the he family, he finally put his eyes on he Xiaomei and asked, "Xiaomei, I saw you at a party last time. Oh, you play with Mayor Long''s son."


    "Well, long Yixi and I are classmates." He Xiaomei replied politely.


    Since he is a friend of Uncle Chen and an elder, he must be polite.


    Referring to Long Yi tin, Mr. Gao thought of mayor long and said, "think about it. I haven''t met mayor long for a long time recently."


    When he Xiaomei heard uncle Gao''s words, he Xiaomei thought of what long Yixi told himself that day. He said to Uncle Gao casually, "Uncle Gao, uncle long has been on a business trip to country e recently. He is not in Xigang. You can contact uncle long again in a few days and make an appointment with him."


    He Xiaomei thinks that the relationship between uncle Gao and uncle long is just like the friendship relationship between father and Uncle Chen. Therefore, uncle Gao doesn''t know that uncle long is on a business trip, so it doesn''t matter if he tells him that he is on a business trip. Anyway, we all know each other.


    "Well, I happen to be busy at this time. After a few days, I''ll call mayor long to ask." Mr. Gao replied with a smile. He didn''t take he Xiaomei''s words seriously. He didn''t think about what long Chenghe had gone to country E. he only thought that everyone was busy with his own business. It is estimated that mayor long went to country e because of something.


    He Xiaomei nodded with a smile and did not say anything more.


    Mr. Gao looked at the two clever little girls, which also changed the topic and praised to Mr. Chen, "Mr. Chen, it seems that Mr. He and Mrs. he usually educate their children very well. These two little girls are very sensible and polite."


    "Yes, much better than my lively little girl." Mr. Chen replied.


    Mrs. Chen also said with a smile, "well, Xiaomei and Xiaoxi are really clever. It''s all because Noro usually has a good education."


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi are happy to hear the elders praise their parents, but they also know that they can''t participate in the conversation.


    "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, uncle Gao, talk to me. Xiaoxi and I went to find my parents." He Xiaomei said hello to the three elders.


    "Well, go ahead," Mrs. Chen said with a smile, but she did not forget to tell her, "be careful. In some places, the street lights are dim. Walk slowly."


    "Well, I see."


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi then said hello to the three elders and left.When he Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi found their father and mother, they didn''t tell their parents about seeing Uncle Chen just now, because he Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi thought that such a thing was too normal. Moreover, both parents had met Uncle Chen and they, and naturally knew that they were at the meeting place, so there was no need to say.


    "Mom, I want to stay with you." He Xiaoxi stuck to his mother and said kindly.


    Cheng Nuo took the little girl''s hand and said, "well, when your father comes to greet that friend, then we''ll go to your grandparents."


    Accompany ah Kai to greet friends all night, which will basically greet almost, and then do not have to see friends again.


    "OK." He Xiaoxi replied happily.


    He Xiaomei is much more stable than her sister. Although she is also staying with her mother, she looks around from time to time, chatting with her mother and her sister from time to time, waiting for her father to greet her friends.


    He Zikai knew that Nuo''er and his daughters were waiting, so when greeting the friend, he just talked a few words and came to Nuo''er.


    "Dad, are you finished so soon?" He Xiaomei asked her father. She felt that her father had just gone there. He had not been there for a while, so he came back.


    Is that too fast?


    "Otherwise?" He Zikai asked his daughter, then he laughed and replied, "I know you''re waiting for me here, so I''ll be back soon."


    Hearing his father''s words, he Xiaoxi said, "Dad, you don''t want my mother to wait too long to come back so soon?"


    Hearing his little daughter''s words, he Zikai looked at Nuo''er and answered her, "well, it''s like this."


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi looked at each other, deliberately showing a little angry appearance.


    "Elder sister, father only has mother in his heart. I''m jealous. I''d better stay with you." He Xiaoxi said, loosen the original holding mother''s hand, and then go to the sister side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    He Xiaomei also took her sister''s hand and said, "well, we are together."


    Looking at the intimacy of the two daughters, Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to your grandparents."


    Ah Kai is busy here now. He can go to her parents in law.


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei and her sister hold hands and lead the way ahead.


    Cheng Nuo took he Zikai''s arm and followed his two daughters.


    As he walked to the resting place for his parents in law, Cheng Nuo looked around from time to time and found that some young women were staring at him and ah Kai all the time.


    After such a thought, Cheng Nuo suddenly moved his hand from he Zikai''s arm and hung down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the little woman''s action, he Zikai was a little surprised. He immediately stretched out his hand and held her little hand in the palm of his hand, as if worried that she would disappear in the next second.


    Sure to hold a familiar hand in his hand, he Zikai asked his doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those women, their eyes are full of love for you." He ZiNuo is not calm.


    Hearing the words of the little woman, he Zikai looked around and saw that several women were really looking at themselves.


    But he Zikai''s eyes did not stop for a second. After he took it back, he looked at the little woman around him and asked, "so, are you angry?"


    "No, I just think the people around me are too dazzling to be so intimate." Cheng Nuo replied.


    At first, I didn''t notice the eyes around me, so I held he Zikai fondly. But when I noticed, I just wanted to keep normal walking posture and walk normally.


    "Isn''t intimacy normal between husband and wife?" He Zikai said, "and everyone present should know that I came with my wife and children today."


    "But those women still look at you like that..." Cheng Nuo some small mood ground says, this meeting just side face, look to he Zikai.


    He Zikai looked at the little woman''s eyes and said, "did I leave you when those men stare at you?" He Zikai asked.


    I would like to hold the little woman in my arms to block the sight of those people. My woman, is it they staring at?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to answer, and could only stare at he Zikai.


    He Zikai saw the appearance of the little woman and knew that if he didn''t coax her, she would be angry.


    "All right," he Zikai said gently, "Nuo''er, I will never leave you, and you should also remember, don''t care about other people''s eyes. We are husband and wife, and our children are so big, so no matter what the eyes and thoughts of the outside world are, we just need to be ourselves, you know?"


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo replied, from the thinking just now, he also realized that he thought too much and cared too much about the eyes around him.


    "To be a real self, I congratulate Zikai''s women don''t need to care about anyone''s eyes." He Zikai said.


    "I see." Cheng Nuo smiles at the corner of his mouth. His little hand struggles in he Zikai''s hand, and then holds he Zikai''s hand with his backhand. The two people clasp ten fingers and look at each other. The smile on his face is full of happiness.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo chat with the two old people when they come to him. He Zikai will give the children freedom and say to them, "you can go to play by yourself, but you should pay attention to safety, OK?"


    "Well, I see."


    After that, the three children went to play together.


    After the dinner, it is already more than 10 o''clock. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo take the children and send the second elder to the car. He Zikai orders the housekeeper to drive slowly on the road.


    After watching the housekeeper drive the car away, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo take the children home.


    Back home, he Xiaomei just entered the villa and said to her parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. Good night, bye."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers, is to answer the daughter.


    Looking at her sister''s anxious appearance upstairs, he lichen guessed, "I''m sure I went upstairs to call long Yi tin. She won''t sleep now."


    "Why do you care so much about my sister? Just mind your own business He Xiaoxi told lichen with disgust.


    He lichen despised he Xiaoxi, and did not intend to answer. He turned directly to greet his parents and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, he Xiaomei sat on the bed in her room. She didn''t even change her clothes. She called longyi tin first.


    "Hello, Xiaomei." After the phone rings, long Yixi quickly connects Xiaomei.


    "Well, did you sleep?" He Xiaomei asked, hearing the voice of Long Yi tin, she didn''t know how happy she was.


    "Not yet. I''m playing games." Long Yi said.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you''re asleep now." He Xiaomei said that because it would be nearly 11 o''clock, he worried that long Yi Xi had been waiting for his phone call, which affected his sleep.


    "No," longyixi replied, and then asked, "Xiaomei, are you just back home?""Well, I called you as soon as I got to my room." He Xiaomei answered truthfully.


    "Then you go and wash yourself first, and then we can chat before we go to bed, OK?" Long Yi said.


    "Well, it''s OK," he Xiaomei replied. Meanwhile, she asked what she would think in her mind, "what are you going to do when I''m going to wash?"


    "I haven''t washed yet. I''ll go and wait for your call in bed." Long Yi tin replied.


    Hearing long Yixi''s reply, he Xiaomei is very beautiful in her heart. Although she and longyixi live in their own homes, she thinks about what he is going to do in her mind, as if she is very close to his life. The joy and satisfaction in her heart make her feel warm and happy.


    "Well, I''ll call you later."


    "Good."


    He Xiaomei hung up the phone and went to wash.


    After washing up and lying in bed, it is already 12 o''clock, he Xiaomei dials the phone of long Yixi.


    "Xiaomei, are you having a good dinner today?" Long Yi asked Xiaomei.


    "Well, it''s fun..."


    Two people chat, he Xiaomei''s voice is very gentle, Long Yi Tin''s voice is more gentle.


    Chatting and chatting, unconsciously it has been a little bit.


    He Xiaomei looked at the time and asked longyixi, "longyi tin, are you not tired today? Are you sleepy now


    "I''m not sleepy. I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t feel sleepy tonight. I don''t feel tired," longyixi replied. But she thought about Xiaomei and asked, "Xiaomei, are you tired? Or you can rest early. "


    It''s really late. I don''t have to think about it. I guess Xiaomei must be tired.


    "Well, I''m a little tired." He Xiaomei said that it would make a yawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Then you go to bed early, and I''ll call you tomorrow," long Yixi said, and then said in a lost voice, "but I can''t see you these two days. It''s a bit annoying."


    Weekend for oneself, although do not have to go to school, is happy, but think about can not see Xiaomei, I feel very bad, very irritable.


    "It''s OK, long Yixi, we can secretly video it," he Xiaomei said. "I''ll finish my make-up class tomorrow and see if my parents are at home. If my parents are not, we can video for a while."


    "Well, OK," long Yixi promised, "Xiaomei, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow. If you can video, you can call me first and tell me."


    "Well, good."


    "Then you go to bed early. I hope I can enter your dream tonight." Long Yixi said that he is now in his mind, is the shadow of Xiaomei.


    "In fact I hope so. " He Xiaomei said shyly.


    I miss long Yixi. At this moment, I miss him very much.


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi suddenly hesitated to hang up and said, "I love you."


    After a long time, he Xiaomei replied shyly, "me too, long Yixi."


    "Well," said long Yixi, who understood Xiaomei''s heart of course, "OK, go to bed, good night."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei turned off his mobile phone and put it on the table beside the bed, which turned off the light and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the dragon''s house, He Mei knew that it was Saturday and his son didn''t have to go to school, so he didn''t wake up his son after getting up in the morning.


    He Mei, after breakfast, told the nanny at home, "prepare some breakfast and eat it after getting up for a while."


    The son didn''t know when to get up, but he knew that he would be hungry when he woke up and had to eat.


    "Yes, ma''am." The nurse replied, and then went to prepare.


    After that, He Mei sat in the living room watching TV, waiting for her son to get up and go downstairs.


    Outside the villa, beside a stone pillar, middle-aged women are talking on the phone. Their expressions have been very cold and even dull.


    After a long reaction, the middle-aged woman first looked around and made sure there was no one. Then she said to the phone, "do you mean I''m going to leave now?"


    "Yes, evacuate immediately. Come back to the Bureau. There''s something to discuss." Said the man on the other end of the line.


    "Well, I see. I''ll try to get out of the dragon''s house later."


    No more chatting, the middle-aged woman hung up the phone, thought about it in her mind, how much had a plan in mind, this just walked into the villa.


    When she saw he Mei sitting in the living room watching TV, the middle-aged woman thought, or plucked up the courage to walk past.


    When He Mei heard the footsteps, she turned around and looked. It was the new nanny sun who came.


    "Xiao Sun," He Mei said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, can I take three days off? I need to do something urgent. It will take two or three days to deal with it." The middle-aged woman said to He Mei.


    After hearing xiaosun''s words, He Mei did not think much about it, nor did he intend to ask xiaosun anything.


    The nannies at home usually ask for leave. They are all family affairs. Some of their family affairs are confidential and they are not easy to ask. Therefore, from a long time ago, they did not ask the specific reasons why they asked for leave.


    "Well, yes," He Mei replied, "if you have to rush, you can go later. Let the housekeeper arrange a car to take you downtown."


    "No, it''s too much trouble. I''ll walk a little way and take the bus there." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "There''s no trouble. Let''s just decide. After you''ve packed up your things, you''ll go to the housekeeper and tell him to arrange a car for you to take you downtown." He Mei said.


    After a pause, He Mei continued, "what''s more, if you haven''t finished your work in three days, you don''t have to rush back. You can call the housekeeper and ask for leave for a few more days. Your business is important. You should finish your work first and then come back to work well."


    Listening to He Mei''s words, middle-aged women can''t say the touch.


    Such a virtuous wife, I really don''t want to associate her with long Chenghe. She is a good person, and long Yixi is also a good child. Both of them are innocent.


    Just now, colleagues in the Bureau said that there was something wrong with long Chenghe. He had to go back immediately. He didn''t know what happened.


    If you want to convict long Chenghe, I will rely on my best efforts to protect He Mei and long Yixi, so that their mother and son will not be hurt.


    "Yes, thank you, ma''am." The middle-aged woman said gratefully.


    "Don''t be so polite. Come on." He Mei said.


    "Well..."


    After the middle-aged woman left, He Mei didn''t think much about it. He Mei continued to watch her TV as if it was a common thing and didn''t pay attention to it at all.Half an hour later, He Mei heard the doorbell ring at the door.


    He Mei did not get up to open the door, but told the nanny not far away, saying, "go open the door and see who is coming?"


    I can''t imagine who will come home on Saturday morning? I don''t have any friends today, and crane is not at home these days. I can''t come to find myself and Chenghe. My son''s classmate is even more impossible. Who would it be?


    Can''t guess who, He Mei had to wait, wait for the nanny to open the door to see who came home?


    "Well..." The nurse nodded, then hurried to open the door.


    When opening the door, the nanny saw a man at the door, some doubts, do not know who he is?


    "May I ask you..." The nanny was interrupted before she could finish.


    "Is Mrs. Long there? I''m looking for Mrs. long. " Pei Hongyi stood at the door and said in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the nurse heard that it was for his wife, she said, "well, the wife is here. Please."


    Pei Hongyi followed the nanny into the villa. When He Mei in the living room was seen, Pei Hongyi became nervous immediately. He walked directly to He Mei regardless of the nanny''s guidance.


    He Mei was surprised to see Pei Hongyi.


    How did he come?


    He is a friend of Chenghe, but he is not a very good friend. Moreover, his daughter Pei Jiale goes to school with Yi Xi. In the past, he took her to his home for several meals. In recent years, he did not come to the house because he did not have much contact with him. But today


    What did he come to his house all of a sudden?


    "Sister-in-law, you go quickly, the big thing is not good." Pei Hongyi said in a hurry.


    When He Mei heard Pei Hongyi''s words, He Mei got up from the sofa and asked Pei Hongyi, "what''s the matter? Why should I go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Why should I leave when I''m in my own house?


    Pei Hongyi did not immediately answer what he Mei said. Instead, he went to He Mei and anxiously wanted to say the reason, but suddenly realized something.


    Pei Hongyi looks around. There are several nannies cleaning around.


    "Sister in law, I have something to tell you. I''m very anxious." Pei Hongyi said.


    He Mei saw Pei Hongyi''s expression. Although he couldn''t guess what he was going to say, He Mei''s expression at the moment was not fake at all, as if something was really wrong.


    He Mei looked around and said to several nannies, "you go down first."


    "Yes."


    After waiting for the nannies to leave, He Mei looks at Pei Hongyi and asks him, "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Hongyi then whispered to He Mei, "I got a news this morning that Chenghe had an accident abroad. You should go with Yixi quickly. Before many people know that, some people have not come to your house to restrict your freedom and Yi Xi''s freedom, you can run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Pei Hongyi''s words, He Mei immediately opened her eyes and looked at Pei Hongyi.


    I can''t believe it.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could something happen to the crane? He has gone abroad on business and will be back in a few days. He will be OK He Mei didn''t believe it, but she was already nervous.


    Although I don''t know what things Chenghe is busy with at ordinary times, I vaguely know some things before. He has been in contact with the business community.


    As a politician, he is not allowed to contact the business community. If he is known by the government


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I can''t cheat you," Pei Hongyi was so worried that he could not speak coherently. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "this news is too secret. I just got that Chenghe had an accident abroad. I can''t get the information at all, and I dare not ask about it, because if I ask about it, it will certainly affect more, even me..."


    "Sister in law, you should have known about the business affairs before riding crane. It is estimated that this time it was discovered by the government. When I got the news in the morning, I listened to a person over there. They were very well informed."


    "That''s why I came to tell you in a hurry. You should go with Yi Xi and leave Xigang city." Pei Hongyi said.


    Listening to Pei Hongyi''s words, He Mei was more nervous and didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it again.


    He Mei couldn''t make up her mind and hesitated all the time.


    "Sister in law..." Pei Hongyi was so anxious that he almost didn''t jump up. He didn''t know when the news of riding crane would be released. However, once it was announced, He Mei and long Yixi''s freedom would certainly be restricted and even taken to the police station.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to call the crane." He Mei said.


    With that, He Mei, regardless of Pei Hongyi''s words, quickly turns to the sofa to get her mobile phone, and then calls long Chenghe.


    Sure enough, long Chenghe couldn''t get through the phone. After he Mei called twice, he couldn''t get through.


    Now, He Mei had to believe Pei Hongyi''s words.


    "You, you said Are they all true? " He Mei asked Pei Hongyi.


    "Of course it''s true, sister-in-law. Believe me. What I''m doing now is for your good." Pei Hongyi said excitedly.


    He Mei nodded, thought about it for a while, and said, "OK, I know. I will leave with Yixi as soon as possible."


    After hearing He Mei''s words, Pei Hongyi was relieved and finally achieved his goal of rushing to the dragon''s house to report the news.


    However, Pei Hongyi asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, you and Yi Xi leave, do you need my help?"


    He Mei shook her head and said, "no, I know what to do."


    Now I don''t know the specific situation of Chenghe. Although I want to take Yixi away and let no one control the freedom of himself and Yixi, I will not stay away from him, because I want to know what happened to Chenghe and try to find a way to save him.


    He is his own husband, he will not leave him alone in a crisis, only with his son to escape.


    After hearing what he Mei said, Pei Hongyi thought about it and said, "sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''m worried about the safety of you and Yixi. In this way, we''ll leave each other''s phone numbers. If you can leave with Yixi smoothly, it''s best. But in case there''s anything you need to help, call me immediately, and I''ll do everything I can to help you."


    After all, Pei Hongyi is a friend of Chenghe and a friend of the dragon family. If he is really in danger, it is also a good thing for him to find someone to help him.


    "OK..."


    He Mei and Pei Hongyi left a telephone number for each other, and then sent Pei Hongyi off.


    After seeing Pei Hongyi off, He Mei was nervous and anxious, but he didn''t show any excitement on the surface.


    There are so many servants in the family. If their emotions change suddenly, they will realize that something has happened. At present, the matter of riding crane is not clear, and there is no rumor. If things spread from home, it is not good for themselves, Yixi or Chenghe.After thinking about it, He Mei stood in the living room on the first floor and called, "where is Xiaoqing?"


    Because of the loud voice, many nannies on the first floor heard it, and they all know that their wife usually tells Xiaoqing to do more things, and Xiaoqing is also very capable. So they just feel that their wife must tell Xiaoqing to do something, and they don''t think much about it.


    When Xiao Qing heard his wife''s voice, she went to her wife in a hurry.


    "Madame." Xiao Qing came to his wife and said hello.


    He Mei said to Xiaoqing, "you help me to pack up some clothes and come out. I''ll take Yixi to my cousin''s house today. I''ll spend the weekend with Yi Xi at my cousin''s house." He Mei said to Xiaoqing.


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing didn''t feel strange. She replied, "OK, I''m going to clean it up now."


    After watching Xiaoqing go upstairs, He Mei also goes upstairs in a hurry, intending to wake up her son.


    Long Yixi is still lying in bed, but has already woken up and is playing with his mobile phone.


    The door of the room suddenly opened from the outside. Long Yi Xi was startled and looked at the door in surprise, wondering who came in? Even the door did not knock, usually there is no such phenomenon.


    But when long Yi tin see mother hurry in, Long Yi tin is more surprised.


    "Mom, why don''t you knock at the door?" Mom usually is not like this. Even if she is her son, when she wants to come in, she will knock on the door first, or talk to herself at the door first. It has never been so Break in.


    "Yixi, come on, get up." He Mei said in a hurry and closed the door of her son''s room.


    Hearing the mother''s tone wrong, Long Yi Xi immediately sat up from the bed, looked at her and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    He Mei didn''t intend to hide from her son. She went to her son''s bed, sat down and said to her son, "your father has an accident. We must leave home immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Yi Sidon was stupid, Dad had an accident?


    Dad is on a business trip abroad. How could something happen?


    "Mom, this..." Long Yi Xi wanted to ask her mother, but before she asked, she heard her mother say.


    "Yi Xi, this is true, your father really Something''s wrong He Mei is really sure now. Pei Hongyi was not joking just now. Moreover, she couldn''t get through to Chenghe. Something must have happened. Otherwise, when she called, she could have contacted him.


    "But my father went to e country on business, how could something happen?" Long Yixi can''t think of it. What happened to my father?


    Even if something goes wrong, I and my mother don''t have to leave home. This is my home, a haven for the whole family and a warm harbor. No matter how difficult it is, we can''t leave our own home.


    When He Mei has not answered his son, the door of longyi tin room is suddenly knocked.


    The sound makes He Mei and long Yixi''s original tense mood increase some tension.


    He Mei and long Yixi look at the door at the same time.


    "Who?" He Mei asked.


    "Madam, it''s me," said a nanny standing at the door. "Mr. Zhang''s friend, deputy director Zhang, is on the first floor and says he wants to see you."


    After hearing the nanny''s words, Long Yi Xi immediately said, "it''s Uncle Zhang."


    Uncle Zhang has a good relationship with his father. Before, he often came home to find his father and chatted with him in the study.


    He Mei also knows that deputy director Zhang and Chenghe have a good relationship. Although she has already guessed what it is for deputy director Zhang to come home to find herself, she can''t make up her mind.


    He Mei looks at her son.


    Long Yi Xi also guessed that Uncle Zhang came home to tell his mother about his father.


    "Mom, let Uncle Zhang come up." Long Yixi told his mother that he didn''t know what happened to his father. If Uncle Zhang knew, he would like to hear from Uncle Zhang.


    He Mei also because of the impulse to know the truth in her heart, nodded and agreed to her son.


    "Ask deputy director Zhang to come upstairs." He Mei said to the door.


    "OK." The nurse answered and left.


    Although long Yixi didn''t get up, she would wear pajamas, and there was nothing inappropriate about her. Moreover, she was a child. Even if she didn''t pay attention to her image in front of Uncle Zhang, she didn''t have much influence.


    He Mei got up and went to the door, opened the door and waited for deputy director Zhang to come upstairs.


    Deputy director Zhang hurried upstairs to see He Mei standing at the door of the room, and the expression on her face, immediately understood.


    It seems that He Mei and Yi Xi already know something.


    "He Mei." Deputy director Zhang called out in a hurry.


    I used to come to the dragon''s house and discuss things with Chenghe, so I''m familiar with He Mei and Yi Xi, and the location of the dragon''s room.


    "Well, come on in." He Mei nodded to deputy director Zhang and said that it was not safe to talk in the corridor or the door because Xiaoqing was still tidying up her clothes in the master bedroom upstairs, and there were nannies passing by from time to time on the second floor.


    "Well..."


    Deputy director Zhang went into long Yixi''s room.


    "Uncle Zhang, what happened to my father?" Long Yi Xi, who has already come down from the bed, hurried to Uncle Zhang to ask.


    Seeing Yi Xi worried and He Mei''s expression, deputy director Zhang did not immediately answer Yi Xi''s words. He asked He Mei and Yi Xi, "do you all know?"


    "Pei Hongyi came here just now and said something happened to Chenghe. I couldn''t get through to Chenghe." He Mei truthfully said that he believed in deputy director Zhang more than Pei Hongyi, because Chenghe once said in front of him that he and deputy director Zhang had a good relationship.


    "Well, something happened to Chenghe." Vice director Zhang said with a positive nod.


    Under this, He Mei and long Yixi have to believe in their hearts, even without a bit of doubt.


    "Brother Zhang, ride the crane..." He Mei asked, afraid of this.


    Deputy director Zhang knows that He Mei and Yi Xi will suffer a great blow if they tell the truth of the matter. But they are the family members of the crane. Sooner or later, they should know the truth of the matter and face it sooner or later. Therefore, it is only for them to face it earlier.


    "When Cheng he went to e to talk about a business project, he might have leaked the news and was caught by the police on the west side of Hong Kong, so he was on his way to escape..." Deputy director Zhang stopped, then continued to say, "in an accident, fell into a cliff, he On the spot... "


    After hearing this, He Mei was shocked. She stepped back two steps, covering her mouth with one hand and looking surprised.


    He Mei didn''t dare to think of such a scene. It was too horrible and cruel


    Longyi tin heart is more surprised, standing in situ, for a long time can not respond.After the reaction, long Yixi asked Uncle Zhang, "why does my father interfere with business projects?"


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin again look at mom, think about next, just ask Mom, "Mom, these things, do you know?"


    Although I am only a child and a student now, I still know clearly the laws and regulations of my country. What my father did is obviously against the law.


    He Mei saw that her son was surprised and deeply shocked. She couldn''t bear to hide her son any more. She nodded and admitted.


    Deputy director Zhang knew that Yi Xi did not know before, and He Mei did not know much about riding crane, so he didn''t get entangled in this topic.


    "Now that things have happened, let''s think about it..." Before deputy director Zhang finished, He Mei interrupted him.


    Because He Mei suddenly thought of something.


    "I wonder, who let the wind out?" He Mei said that if he knew about Chenghe, if it was an important thing, he would handle it very well and would not let others know. Moreover, she remembered that before Chenghe''s business trip, she told her and her son, especially herself, that he could not tell anyone about this business trip.


    "It depends on who knows this time, who knows, who has told the politicians or the police." Deputy director Zhang said that on the way to the dragon''s house, I also thought of this problem, but I don''t know who knows about riding crane to country e this time. Otherwise, I can guess and investigate.


    "Chenghe didn''t say who he told," He Mei thought and said, "I didn''t tell anyone."


    "I told Xiaomei." Long Yi tin then mother''s words said that he once inadvertently, to Xiaomei said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    And, like I have never told Xiaomei not to tell others.


    So


    "Xiaomei is..." Asked deputy director Zhang.


    He Mei replied, "he Zikai''s eldest daughter."


    Under this, Zhang deputy director''s face changed, do not need to guess for sure, "this matter, must have something to do with the he family."


    "Not necessarily," long Yixi continued with a serious expression. "Xiaomei didn''t necessarily tell her father, because Last night, Xiaomei also attended a dinner party. "


    "I know about that dinner," said deputy director Zhang. As a person living in the upper class of this city, almost everyone in the upper class knows that, "there were people from the political and military circles, as well as people from the business community, so Was the news leaked from that dinner party? "


    Such an answer, He Mei and long Yixi are not sure.


    "Brother Zhang, riding crane is When What happened? " He Mei asked, the sound of this meeting is light and floating.


    "The political circles received news this morning, and other people said it was the latest news, so it should have happened this morning," said deputy director Zhang, and then analyzed it. "If they got the news last night, and then contacted the police in country e, as well as the Ministry of defense and other departments stationed in the country, it is possible to deal with Chenghe in the morning..."


    "What''s more, after the police get the information, they will report it to the government as soon as possible. So it''s normal for insiders to get information around this time." Deputy director Zhang said.


    He Mei didn''t doubt this, and long Yi Xi didn''t doubt it.


    And long Yixi at the moment in his heart, when he thinks of his father, he will think of Xiaomei, and this idea of Xiaomei has begun to hate.


    It''s her. She''s the one who killed her father.


    After speculation, deputy director Zhang also knew what was the most important thing at present. He Mei and Yi Xi said, "He Mei, Yi Xi, or I will arrange you to leave as soon as possible."


    "Now it is estimated that some people have heard the news, but before the superior makes a decision and the police do not give an order, you are still free and have a chance to leave. Moreover, today is Saturday and tomorrow is Sunday, and the units are not working for these two days. It is estimated that the police will not find anyone from their homes. There will be operations as early as Monday, so take advantage of these two days I''ll arrange it. " Deputy director Zhang said.


    As a friend of crane riding, he has been killed and left his wife and children. I can''t help him or leave him alone.


    "No, Uncle Zhang," long Yixi said. The reason in his mind and some ideas have returned to normal completely. "I''ll contact my aunt."


    "Yixi..." He Mei was puzzled by his son''s words.


    Long Yixi looked at his mother and Uncle Zhang and said, "this is what my father told me before. Once he has an accident, let me contact my aunt. My aunt knows what to do."


    As soon as such words came out, He Mei immediately understood.


    Originally riding crane, already thought of the retreat way for oneself and Yi tin.


    But by crane he


    He Mei didn''t hold back and cried.


    Deputy director Zhang also understood. He nodded and said to Yixi, "OK, you can contact your aunt and see what your aunt says. I can help you here. I will certainly help you."


    Long Yi tin nodded and immediately went to get his mobile phone and called his aunt.


    "Hello, Yi tin." On the other end of the line, long Keyi got through.


    "Aunt, my father Something''s wrong Long Yi said.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, in Lishui Bay, after getting up in the morning, he Xiaomei began to wait at home for her tutor to make up for her lessons. She also thought that after finishing her lessons, she would call long Yixi to chat.


    He Xiaoxi also had a tutor class today, but it was in the afternoon, so he did his homework in his room in the morning, and he knew that lichen was also doing his homework in his own room.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting in the living room watching TV. He knows that the three children are studying upstairs, and he doesn''t want to disturb him. However, ah Kai went out early in the morning and didn''t know whether he would come home for lunch at noon?


    He Zikai came back at about 12 o''clock. He Zikai had just entered the house when he saw Nuo''er sitting on the sofa. He was so excited that he did not relax for a second.


    When Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai, he didn''t take it seriously at first, but said with a smile, "ah Kai, you''re back."


    "Well..." He Zikai answers and goes to Nuo''er quickly.


    When he Zikai approaches, Cheng Nuo discovers that he Zikai''s expression is not right.


    "Ah Kai, what''s the matter?" Cheng Norton was also nervous. He sat up straight and asked he Zikai.


    He Zikai sat down beside Nuo''er, took Nuo''er''s hand and said, "Nuo''er, something happened to the dragon family."


    A word, let Cheng Nuo originally calm heart instant shock.


    "What happened to the dragon family?" Cheng Nuo asked."Long Chenghe had an accident in e country Dead. " He Zikai said, and then he told Nuo''er all the news he got, without any concealment.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo didn''t start to be so shocked.


    I talked with ah Kai about the long family before, and after listening to ah Kai, I felt that these things were not so unexpected. Long Chenghe went to country e to sign a contract. Under such circumstances, he was chased by the police and he ran away by himself. It seems that such a scene must happen under such circumstances.


    After he Zikai finished speaking to Nuo''er, he Zikai said what he thought in his mind. "It is estimated that the people of the dragon family already know. I''m worried that Xiaomei will feel sad for long Yixi when she knows about it. After all, the dead people It''s long Yixi''s father. "


    Cheng Nuo nods. In fact, he thinks so in his heart. He just recalls what ah Kai said just now. He doesn''t quite understand it.


    "Ah Kai, when is dragon riding crane Dead? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    He Zikai shook his head. "I don''t know. No one in the know has disclosed the exact time of death of long Chenghe. It is estimated that the police blocked the news, or the police of country e blocked the news. Now everyone is guessing that the accident happened this morning."


    When I told Nuo''er just now, I did not say the time of death of the Dragon riding crane, because I didn''t know it. Moreover, I knew it all of a sudden. I didn''t know anything about it before, let alone guess what.


    Generally not sure of things, their own absolutely will not guess, will not say what conclusion.


    Cheng Nuo nods, is to know, and now the focus of his heart is not on the death time of the dragon and crane, but on the daughter.


    "But ah Kai, we can''t hide this from Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo said, with a low voice. "Now some people know about it. Maybe in the afternoon and tomorrow, more people will know. Even after Xiaomei goes to school on Monday, some students in her class will know. Xiaomei will know by then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    In Shengya middle school, there are basically rich children. It is estimated that this will have spread in the upper circles. Therefore, as long as their families know, the children in Xiaomei''s class will surely know.


    He Zikai thought about Nuo''er''s words and thought it was too. After thinking about it, he asked Nuo''er, "do you mean to tell Xiaomei now?"


    Cheng Nuo nodded and looked at he Zikai''s eyes and said, "ah Kai, we now tell Xiaomei that if Xiaomei is sad for long Yixi, we can accompany Xiaomei and enlighten Xiaomei around her. This is better than her surprise when she goes to school on Monday and hears the students discuss this matter."


    "Xiaomei needs to know sooner or later. It''s better to know sooner than later. Let''s wait Just tell Xiaomei. " Cheng said.


    "Well, it''s OK," he Zikai said. Nuo''er''s idea is approved by himself. Instead of letting Xiaomei know about it in the mouth of the students in the school, he Zikai said, "wait a minute I told Xiaomei. "


    "Well..."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo just finished chatting, they heard a voice in the stairwell. When they looked at each other, they saw that Xiaomei accompanied the tutor downstairs.


    When the tutor came downstairs, he saw Mr. and Mrs. he and said hello politely.


    "It''s been a hard day for you." Cheng Nuo went to the tutor and said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard work. I should do all these things," the tutor said with a smile. Then she looked at Xiaomei and told her, "Xiaomei, remember what I said to you. I must do it carefully."


    "Well, remember." He Xiaomei said happily that the smile on her face was very bright at the moment.


    After that, he Zikai, Cheng Nuo and Xiaomei send the tutor to the door. After seeing the tutor leave, the three talents return home.


    "Dad, mom, I went upstairs first. I''ll come down for lunch later." He Xiaomei knows that it''s time to have lunch, but she hasn''t called Long Yi tin yet. She has to call long Yi Xi and chat with him, so that she can do other things at ease. Otherwise, she will always care about and miss longyi tin.


    "Xiaomei, wait a minute," Cheng Nuo stopped her daughter and said to her, "come here first. Your father and I have something to say to you."


    He Xiaomei originally wanted to say to her mother that she had very important things, but when she turned to see her mother was serious, she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    He Xiaomei had to go to her mother and ask her, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Nuo took the elder daughter''s hand and said, "sit down first."


    After sitting down with his daughter, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and signals he Zikai to sit down.


    He Zikai sat down beside Nuo''er and looked at his eldest daughter. Without much hesitation, he directly said, "Xiaomei, the dragon family Something''s wrong


    Dragon family?


    He Xiaomei''s smiling face changed immediately, looked at her father and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with longyi''s family?"


    "Long Yixi''s father, in country e, had an accident Dead. " He Zikai said.


    In an instant, he Xiaomei''s heart felt like being stabbed by a knife. It was painful, very painful.


    Long Yixi''s father How is that possible? How could that be possible?


    If long Yixi''s father The dragon is shining with tin


    He will be very sad.


    And aunt long, she''ll be sad.


    "Xiaomei, we know that you have a good relationship with long Yixi, but it''s unexpected for all of us that such a thing happens suddenly in the long family," Cheng said. Maybe some people, like ah Kai, have already guessed it, but no one thought that such a thing would happen today. "So don''t worry too much, you..."


    Cheng Nuo''s words have not finished, heard the daughter excited voice.


    "No, uncle long will be OK. I''m going to call long Yixi." He Xiaomei said, quickly got up, turned and ran upstairs.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo calls the eldest daughter behind him, but the eldest daughter doesn''t mean to look back and stop. Cheng Nuo has no choice but to look at her back.


    He Zikai this meeting also has no way, can only accompany in Nuo''er, looking at the back of her daughter.


    Since the daughter wants to call long Yixi, let her communicate with long Yixi and understand the situation of the dragon family. If the daughter is sad, she and Nuo''er will accompany her daughter and enlighten her daughter.


    "Nuo''er, let''s sit down and wait for a while. After Xiaomei calls long Yixi, we''ll go upstairs to comfort Xiaomei." He Zikai said to Nuo''er.


    "Well..."


    Upstairs, he Xiaomei returned to the room, immediately took out his mobile phone to call long Yixi.


    At this time, the nannies and the nannies are sitting in the living room for a few minutes, so the nannies and the nannies are leaving the living room for a few minutes.


    After hearing the mobile phone ring, long Yixi takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. When he sees that Xiaomei is displayed on the screen, his hate expression immediately shows up, and even his teeth are clenched."Yi Xi, whose phone is it?" Deputy director Zhang saw Yi Xi''s appearance and asked in doubt.


    "He Xiaomei." Long Yi tin indifferently answers, this meeting already did not call Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei betrayed himself and killed him when his father had an accident. She is his enemy, no longer himself I love you.


    "What are you calling for now, this damned little girl film?" He Mei said angrily that if he Xiaomei didn''t talk nonsense, her husband would not have died. It was her. She was the murderer. She killed her husband.


    Long Yi tin did not answer the mother''s words, in the mind had his own plan, connected the phone.


    Here, he Xiaomei heard the telephone connection, and quickly called out, "Long Yi tin, Long Yi tin, are you ok?"


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    He Xiaomei waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear long Yixi''s answer. He thought that long Yixi was too sad. He Xiaomei continued, "Long Yi Xi, I heard my father say something happened to your family just now, i..."


    He Xiaomei''s words behind have not yet said, heard the cold three words of Long Yi tin.


    "He Xiaomei." Long Yi Tin''s voice is obviously trembling, even cold to make people shiver.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned, and a sense of strangeness welled up in his heart.


    It seems that for such a long time, long Yixi has never called his full name in this way. Every time, Xiaomei cries out. Now, at this moment, his address is too strange to him.


    In my memory, it seems that at the kindergarten meeting, when he was angry with himself, when he quarreled with him, he called his name angrily. However, after long Yixi became his junior follower in kindergarten, he seldom called himself he Xiaomei. Until primary school, junior high school and high school, he always called himself Xiaomei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Long Yixi didn''t hear he Xiaomei''s answer and didn''t intend to listen. He asked, "did you tell others about my dad''s business trip to e country?"


    Hearing long Yixi''s question, he Xiaomei didn''t want to tangle about what to call him. He quickly thought about it and immediately replied, "well, I told an uncle Gao at dinner last night."


    "Is there anyone else?" Long Yi Xi continues to ask, "have you told your parents?"


    "No, I only told uncle Gao. Nobody else said that. My parents didn''t know." He Xiaomei said firmly that he would be 100% sure that he would tell Uncle Gao only.


    But, what does long Yi Xi ask this for?


    Long Yi tin at the end of the phone vision more hate, not too much words, gnashing teeth said, "he Xiaomei, I hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was even more surprised and instinctively called out the sound of longyi tin. His voice was very low, "Long Yi Xi..."


    He How can he hate himself?


    No, why does long Yi Xi hate himself? He is not Love your own?


    "You killed my father. You are the murderer. He Xiaomei, I hate you." Long Yi tin finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    "Longyi tin, I don''t have it, I''m..." He Xiaomei wants to say something, but when he hears the busy tone in the phone, he Xiaomei knows that long Yi Xi has hung up the phone.


    He Xiaomei will hand down, in the brain this can''t react at all, this is how to return a responsibility in the end?


    On the other side, long Yixi clenched the mobile phone tightly in her hand and said to her mother and Uncle Zhang, "he Xiaomei admitted that it was she who told a person surnamed Gao at the dinner party last night."


    "She only told that person that her parents and others didn''t know about it." Long Yi said.


    After hearing this, He Mei and deputy director Zhang, without any thinking, decided that the news was leaked from he Xiaomei.


    "This damned little girl, in vain of my usual kindness to her, gave her a cake to eat, but in the end she killed my husband," He Mei was so angry that she rushed to he''s house and killed the little girl. "I curse her to die now."


    Compared with He Mei''s excitement and hatred, deputy director Zhang is more or less rational and calm.


    "He Mei, calm down first," said deputy director Zhang. "Even if he Xiaomei is wrong, we can''t do anything about her. She is he Zikai''s daughter. If we move her, all of us will die."


    "He Zikai''s ability and strength are not unknown to you. Moreover, you have heard of his means and cruelty to the enemy. How could he easily let go of the man who moved his daughter?" Deputy director Zhang said.


    Hearing vice director Zhang''s words, He Mei recovered some reason in his heart.


    And long Yixi has never thought about how to treat he Xiaomei. Even though he hates her now, he really hates her, but I have no idea what to do to her.


    Because, at the moment in their own heart, or so care about her, so Love her.


    But now this kind of love has already had the hatred, the feeling of love and hate, really It''s hard. It''s hard.


    Seeing that He Mei and Yi Xi did not speak, deputy director Zhang continued, "He Mei, Yi Xi, the most important thing for you now is to leave this city, and don''t do anything to he Xiaomei."


    "Save yourself, leave here, and come back to investigate the real situation and cause of Chenghe''s accident when he has a chance. When all things are clear, it''s not too late to try to deal with he Xiaomei."


    "But now, we must be calm and don''t do impulsive things. Otherwise, he Zikai will stop you from leaving, which is more dangerous than the police controlling you. You should be clear about it." Deputy director Zhang said.


    I hope he Mei can calm down and think more about it, and don''t be impulsive. Yixi is an adult child. He also has his own thinking. I hope he is a little man who can think about the future and the overall situation. He and his mother will not be put into danger because of the impulse.


    After a long time, He Mei said fiercely, "he Xiaomei, I will not let her go."


    I don''t want to revenge now. I don''t move her now. But in the future, I will find her revenge. I want to make her life miserable. Then Gradually die.


    Long Yixi''s expression and just did not change much, but in the heart of thinking, ideas, did not stop for a moment.


    "Uncle Zhang, thank you," long Yixi said in a cool tone. "My mother and I are only waiting for someone arranged by my aunt to pick us up. We will go to my aunt''s side."


    I won''t do anything now, because I don''t have any ability now, and I will also implicate my mother, so I won''t do anything.


    But if you don''t, it doesn''t mean you''ll never.


    No, after that, I will take revenge. I will find out what happened to my father. I hate the people I hate and punish those who deserve to be punished.


    These people include He Xiaomei."Well, you go first. Now it''s important to ensure your own safety. I''ll keep an eye on the West Port for you. If there''s any situation, I''ll contact you, and I''ll help you with the aftermath," said deputy director Zhang. After sighing, he said, "Chenghe is my friend, brother. I have to help him and help you."


    I feel sorry for my brother. I don''t know if he is too greedy or he is not lucky this time. Unexpectedly


    Long Yi Xi didn''t say anything more. After a long time, she stood up and said to her mother, "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to tidy up my things. The person arranged by my aunt can arrive at night."


    When I called my aunt before, my aunt let me and my mother wait at home. The person she arranged came to pick me up at night.


    "Well, go ahead..." He Mei replied that since all this was arranged before riding crane, she and Yi Xi went to her sister''s side and ran away without Yi Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei sat in her room crying. After a long time, she reflected that long Yixi said that she hated herself.


    What he meant was that he told his father about his business trip to e country. He killed his father. He was a murderer, so he hated himself.


    But what is the matter?


    Uncle long went on a business trip, why not let others know? And he died in a car accident. How could he have killed Uncle long himself?


    He Xiaomei can''t think of anything, but even if she thinks about it again, she still can''t think of it because she doesn''t know anything.


    Finally, he Xiaomei plans to go downstairs and ask her father.


    In the living room, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are still waiting in the living room. Cheng Nuo is very anxious and flustered.


    Do not know elder daughter this can give long Yi tin to call up? Can I go upstairs to see my eldest daughter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    All of a sudden, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo heard the rapid footsteps in the stairwell, and they immediately turned to look at the stairwell.


    "Xiaomei." Seeing the eldest daughter rushing downstairs, Cheng Nuo immediately called out and stood up.


    He Zikai also stood up and looked at his eldest daughter.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo can''t understand the elder daughter''s mood at the moment when he sees her face full of tears. She must be very sad.


    He Xiaomei ran downstairs in a hurry and came to her father. She immediately took her father''s arm and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with Uncle long? You tell me, I want to know, I want to know now. "


    Looking at her daughter''s emotional excitement, Cheng Nuo is deeply distressed.


    He Zikai also comforted his daughter and said, "well, sit down first, I''ll tell you."


    "Well, you say, you say it." He Xiaomei didn''t care about any courtesy and clever performance at all. She just wanted to know what happened to long Yixi''s father.


    "Xiaomei, sit down first." Cheng Nuo sat down with his daughter.


    After the three sat down, he Zikai told his daughter about the Dragon riding crane.


    When he Xiaomei heard all the things, because the time of Uncle Long''s accident was uncertain, but everyone knew it today, so he instinctively thought that it happened today.


    "No wonder long Yixi said that I was the killer. He hated me. I was really wrong." He Xiaomei cried and said, this will cry more sad.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are very distressed to see their daughter crying so sad, and this will I don''t know what my daughter said.


    "Xiaomei, what you said What do you mean? " Cheng Nuo gently asked his daughter, after looking at his daughter, he Zikai again.


    After he Zikai looked at Nuo''er, he told her with his eyes that he did not know.


    Later, he Zikai''s eyes shifted to his daughter, waiting for her reply.


    "Last night, when Xiao Xi and I met Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, we also saw an uncle Gao. When the uncle Gao chatted with me, I said that uncle long is now on a business trip in e country, so..." He Xiaomei cried and said, her voice was hoarse, "it was I who leaked the wind and let others know that uncle long is in country E. therefore, uncle long will be chased by the police and escape from the traffic accident."


    "It''s my fault. It''s really my fault." He Xiaomei said that he would not deny what he had said. It was really his own fault.


    In an instant, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s expressions also changed. They didn''t expect that their daughter actually


    Cheng Norton was more nervous, and even more worried, because his daughter was involved in the Dragon riding crane affair.


    If it is really the daughter who leaked the news, the dragon family will certainly blame her daughter and hate her daughter, and the relationship between her daughter and long Yixi I will also Rupture.


    He Zikai just frowned and thought about things in his heart.


    "Xiaomei, it''s not necessarily your fault." He Zikai said in a tone of seriousness and firmness.


    Hearing ah Kai''s words, Cheng Nuo looks at ah Kai and asks softly, "ah Kai, this..."


    I want to know why ah Kai said that?


    He Zikai, of course, understood what Nuo''er wanted to ask, and continued, "if it''s a dragon riding crane who told others before going abroad, it''s not necessarily."


    "What''s more, long Chenghe has been in contact with the business community for a long time. Many people in the circle know that those who have the intention have followed him for a long time. They also do not exclude the fact that when the political party investigated, they had already arranged undercover agents around him. Therefore, it may be that you leaked the news and harmed long Chenghe." He Zikai said.


    Hearing ah Kai''s words, Cheng Nuo also understood, "yes, as you said before, political people are involved in the business world. It''s Zha long and riding crane. Then it may be that the police have been secretly watching long Chenghe."


    Listening to her parents'' words, he Xiaomei understood that there might be such a thing, but


    "Now long Yixi believes that I am the murderer, and I am the one who killed his father. Moreover, I have also said something about his father''s business trip." He Xiaomei cried and said that no matter whether uncle long did something right or not, he did say something about Uncle Long''s business trip. Moreover, long Yixi hates himself now, and he believes that he is.


    Listening to his daughter''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo understand in their heart, but they can''t find a very positive reason to comfort Xiaomei.


    Because Xiaomei did tell others about long Chenghe''s business trip. Even though it''s only a possibility, it doesn''t rule out that it''s not Xiaomei''s information that makes the police get the news, so


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have not thought about how to say to their daughter, they see their daughter stand up immediately.


    "No, I''m going to find longyixi. I want to see longyixi. I want to face longyixi." He Xiaomei said excitedly.


    Even if it''s an apology, even if aunt long wants to hit herself, long Yixi wants to hit herself, or even wants her own life, she will not escape or fight back.With that, he Xiaomei quickly prepared to go to the gate.


    But before I took a step, my father grabbed my arm.


    He Zikai took his daughter''s arm and said, "don''t go."


    "Even if it''s your fault, you can''t go." He Zikai said harshly that he could not understand what the consequences would be after his daughter had gone.


    When long Chenghe is dead, He Mei and long Yixi can know their emotions without thinking about it. How can they not blame Xiaomei? Even to Xiaomei.


    Such a thing will never be allowed to happen.


    My daughter, I don''t allow anyone to touch one of her hair.


    Even if the daughter does wrong, educating her daughter is also a matter for herself and Nuo''er, and it can''t be taken care of by others.


    But this matter, is not necessarily the daughter''s fault, even said, is not the daughter''s fault at all.


    What long Chenghe has done is a violation of the law. He should be punished by law and bear the cost of his own mistakes. Even if the police get information from Xiaomei and others tell the police, Xiaomei and that person are not wrong. Everyone in the political and business circles has the right to report. Xiaomei and that person have not violated any law law.


    "Dad, I want to go, I want to go, I want to see long Yixi." He Xiaomei said excitedly that he would not care about anything at all. He wanted to get rid of his father''s hand and find long Yixi.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s struggling appearance, in the heart ache, but did not intend to let go, did not have the meaning to let go at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Cheng Nuo, seeing his daughter like this, has been heartbroken and soft hearted. He persuades her to say, "Xiaomei, don''t get excited. Let''s sit down and talk, analyze and analyze things. When you think about what to say to longyi tin, you can call and tell Long Yi Xi, OK?"


    Cheng Nuo also does not want her daughter to find long Yi Xi, and he is worried that the long family will bully her daughter.


    Their daughter is their own flesh and blood. How can they allow others to bully them?


    But he Xiaomei couldn''t listen to her mother''s words, and she was still struggling.


    "I''m going to find long Yi Xi."


    "I want to ask long Yixi clearly, and I want to apologize to him."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei''s noise on the first floor disturbed he lichen and he Xiaoxi on the second floor.


    After he lichen and he Xiaoxi went downstairs, they saw their sister like this. Moreover, his father took her sister''s arm seriously and didn''t let her leave.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi immediately got nervous and ran downstairs.


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing have been standing at the door of the kitchen. Seeing this scene in the living room, both of them dare not go forward, because they obviously see that the husband''s face is not good.


    It''s natural for the husband and wife to know how to be in a good mood after staying at home for a long time I didn''t dare to get close.


    He lichen ran to his mother, looked at his father and asked, "Dad, you are What''s wrong with my sister


    Seeing his son and little daughter coming downstairs, he Zikai did not have a good face. He said to his son and daughter seriously, "you two go upstairs."


    He is the stubborn anger of the eldest daughter, which can not change the mood, can only use this attitude to his son and daughter.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi were shocked because they clearly knew that their father was angry and angry, so if they dared to speak again, they would surely be punished.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi could only walk upstairs with all kinds of doubts.


    He Xiaomei is still crying and struggling, her mood has not changed at all, and she has not calmed down.


    "Xiaomei..." He Zikai finally roared angrily and suppressed the elder daughter''s emotion.


    He Xiaomei heard her father''s angry roar, which made him quiet and did not move again.


    Cheng Nuo saw that her eldest daughter did not speak, and knew that she was quiet because of a Kai''s roar, but he was afraid to frighten her daughter.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called a voice he Zikai, indicating that he should not be so fierce, which will scare the eldest daughter.


    He Zikai knew the meaning of Nuo''er, but the eyes of the meeting were staring at her eldest daughter and said, "I said, no going, that is, no going."


    "Don''t think of the door to this house today." He Zikai said.


    At ordinary times, they have not been so strict with children, because they are very obedient and sensible, and they do not need to treat them so severely.


    In particular, Xiaomei has always loved her two daughters most, especially the eldest daughter. It may be because she owes her when she was a child. No matter how willful she is, she will let her go.


    But today, absolutely not.


    I would rather be angry with her, let her hate himself in the heart, I would not allow her out of the door of this home.


    I love her, to protect her, not to allow her to suffer a little bit of harm, even if severe, as long as you can ensure her safety, I also want to do so.


    Cheng Nuo would like to say a few words to he Zikai to make him have a better attitude. But think about ah Kai''s sake for his eldest daughter, so


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything to he Zikai after all. Looking at his eldest daughter, he said gently, "Xiaomei, listen to mom, sit down first, eh?"


    Say, Cheng Nuo holds elder daughter, sit down on sofa.


    After he Xiaomei just sat down on the sofa, he looked at her father, which would ignore her father''s emotions and ask, "Dad, what should I do Do you allow me to see Long Yi Xi? "


    I can''t force things that dad doesn''t allow. I can only negotiate with him and wait for him to compromise.


    "No matter what," he Zikai said, giving his daughter no room to discuss. Then he looked up at Bai Jing at the kitchen door and said to Bai Jing, "Bai Jing, send Xiaomei upstairs later, and stand at the door of her room. She is not allowed to leave the house today."


    "Yes..." Bai Jing doesn''t know what happened, but she can only obey her husband.


    Later, he Zikai took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After waiting for the connection, he said to the phone, "arrange two people to come to Lishui Bay and stand at the gate. Today, Xiaomei is not allowed to leave home."


    On the other end of the phone, Anlin immediately answered, "yes, Mr. He, I know."


    He Zikai hung up and looked at his eldest daughter.


    He Xiaomei knew that she was imprisoned by her father, and angrily "hum" the sound, then got up and went upstairs.


    Seeing Xiaomei go upstairs, Bai Jing quickly follows up and follows her husband''s instructions and goes to watch at the door of Xiaomei''s room.Cheng Nuo is worried and worried about her daughter when she goes upstairs. However, after careful consideration, she thinks that ah Kai''s practice is also right, so First of all.


    As long as Xiaomei is at home and she doesn''t go out, she is safe, and her heart is more or less at ease.


    "Aunt LAN, you prepare some lunch for Xiaomei and send it up. I''ll go upstairs and ask lichen and Xiaoxi to come down for dinner." Cheng Nuo said to Aunt LAN at the kitchen door.


    "Well, yes, ma''am."


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei was locked in the room, with sister Bai Jing watching at the door, while at the door of the villa, someone arranged by her father was guarding her. She could not escape.


    However, he Xiaomei doesn''t want to stay like this. He wants to escape. He wants to see long Yixi, especially.


    No matter how much longyixi hates himself, he wants to see him.


    Long Yixi must be very sad and painful now. He wants to see him. If he can Stay with him.


    But now, how can I get out of the house?


    He Xiaomei thought for a long time, and suddenly thought of Han Zhenzhen. With an idea in her mind, she immediately called Han Zhenzhen.


    After receiving the call, Han Zhenzhen heard Xiaomei say that she was going to see long Yixi, but she was locked up by her father. Because Xiaomei didn''t explain too much, she didn''t know very well, but she knew what she needed to help herself.


    "Really, you can help me. You can find a car of your family and arrange a driver to wait for me at the back door of my villa. I want to go to longyi''s house," he Xiaomei said. "Remember, be careful. There are people arranged by my father at the gate of my house. They can''t find it."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to my housekeeper." Han Zhenzhen must help Xiaomei in time for her help. She has no room for thinking because she believes that Xiaomei and Xiaomei are the best sisters. When Xiaomei needs herself, she must help her immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Thank you, really. I''ll explain it to you some other time." He Xiaomei said that her heart must be really true. Now she doesn''t know what happened to longyi''s family.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t need to say thank you. You try to escape. I''ll go to the housekeeper now."


    "Good..."


    He Mei is waiting outside the door, waiting for the phone to stop.


    I thought, as long as sister Bai Jing left, I would immediately escape to my nearest study, and then escape from the window of my study. Because the window of my room can''t escape, the window of my room is aimed at the door of the villa, and the two people standing at the door will see it.


    Although dad only arranged for two people, they stood in a perfect position. They could not only guard the door, but also see the window of their own room, so they certainly could not escape from their own room.


    The window of the study is on the other side. You can''t see the gate, so the two people won''t find anything. Moreover, the back door of the house is usually locked, and no one has been there. However, there is a key to the back door in the study, so you can easily go out with the key.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Jing is still standing at the door of Xiaomei''s room, but she hears the voice of his wife downstairs.


    "Bai Jing, you come downstairs to help aunt LAN cook dinner. Xiaomei doesn''t have to watch. Ah Kai and I are sitting in the living room. If she goes downstairs, we will see it." Cheng Nuo called downstairs and said to Bai Jing.


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai Jing answered and went downstairs.


    He Xiaomei at the door, heard the sound outside, is Bai Jing sister left, and downstairs voice.


    After waiting for no sound to be heard, he Xiaomei quietly opened the door, then poked out her small head to have a look. There was no one in the corridor. He Xiaomei quickly came out, closed the door of her room gently, and went to the study.


    Came to the study, he Xiaomei closed the door, all the movements are very light.


    Because he knew where the key to the back door was, he Xiaomei quickly found it and was ready to turn the window and leave.


    The window on the second floor is not too low from the ground, but fortunately there is a small step next to it, on which the external air conditioner is placed, but there are still some places that are empty.


    He Xiaomei did not dare to make too much noise, so she could only stand up carefully, and then summon up the courage to jump down.


    After landing, he Xiaomei still felt the pain in his feet and fell on the ground. However, he Xiaomei immediately stood up and leaned against the wall to listen to the sound around him.


    He Xiaomei secretly ran to the back door after confirming that there was no movement and was not found.


    When he came to the back door, he Xiaomei opened the door. Because it was a fence door, he could also lock the inside lock outside. He Xiaomei quickly locked the door. When he turned to look around, he saw a car not far away.


    He Xiaomei knew that it was the car arranged by Han Zhenzhen and ran to the car.


    At this time, the monitoring screen in the study of Lishui bay villa, because no one saw it, did not know that Xiaomei had left home.


    After he Xiaomei got on the bus, he heard the driver say.


    "Hello, miss he. I''m the driver of the Han family."


    "Well, take me to longyixi''s house, which is mayor Long''s home." He Xiaomei immediately said.


    "Yes, my lady has told me to fasten your seat belt and I''ll start the car."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xiaomei came to the Dragon House, it was already dark. Before he got off the bus, he Xiaomei said to the driver of the Han family, "uncle, thank you for sending me here. You go back first. After I talk with long Yixi later, I will call my sister Bai Jing to pick me up."


    "Is that ok? Shall I wait for you here? " The driver of the Han family asked that, after all, he had brought miss he''s family here from home. For the sake of miss he''s safety, he still wanted to wait here. When miss he''s finished, he would send her back.


    He Xiaomei quickly shook her head and said to the driver, "no, uncle, thank you. You go back quickly. I''m ok. I''m very safe."


    Seeing the positive appearance of miss he''s family, the driver of Han''s family thought about it. Finally, he didn''t insist and nodded his head.


    After he Xiaomei got off the bus, the driver of he family left.


    He Xiaomei turned and ran to the gate of Longyi Tin''s house. He rang the doorbell and yelled, "longyi tin, longyi tin."


    People in the villa, He Mei and long Yixi all heard he Xiaomei''s voice, and vice director Zhang also heard it.


    Listening to the familiar voice, long Yixi thinks of he Xiaomei, and then thinks of all kinds of things he and her used to have. Now I''m sick of myself.


    I hate this voice, hate her, hate her, but another feeling in my heart is still Love her.


    This feeling and inner suffering, too hard.


    He Mei knew that he Xiaomei was at the gate of the yard. The hatred in his heart was impulsive.


    "I''m going to kill that little bitch now." He Mei said, standing up to rush out.He Xiaomei is damned. She has a cheap mouth. She killed her husband.


    Seeing that He Mei was so excited, deputy director Zhang stood up in a hurry and stopped him.


    "He Mei, calm down." Deputy director Zhang took He Mei''s arm and stopped her.


    Long Yi Xi sits on the sofa, did not say a word, also did not do what.


    Deputy director Zhang continued to say to He Mei, "now that Chenghe has an accident, do you want to let something happen to you and Yixi?"


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, Yixi is still small and his future is very bright. Do you want to destroy Yixi?" Deputy director Zhang said.


    After hearing these words, He Mei recovered more or less rationally and did not struggle to go to the door.


    However, the hate expression on He Mei''s face did not change at all.


    The living room suddenly quieted down. After a long time, long Yixi spoke coldly and said to her mother, "Mom, one day, I will let he Xiaomei pay the price. I will Revenge for my dad. "


    There is still a long way to go in the future. There are many opportunities for self revenge, so Don''t worry about it.


    At the moment, he Xiaomei, who is outside the gate, has been shouting. With anxiety in her eyes, she looks at the gate of the villa and waits for long Yi Xi to come out.


    I want to see Long Yi Xi, I want to talk to Long Yi Xi, and even want to explain, but these explanations are not that I want to refute mistakes for myself.


    If you do something wrong, you will take all the responsibilities and consequences for your mistakes.


    In the villa, deputy director Zhang comforts He Mei to sit down, and the three continue to wait for long Keyi''s person to pick him up.


    Suddenly, Long Yi Tin''s mobile phone rings.


    Long Yi Xi takes out a mobile phone to have a look, it is a strange number.


    Long Yi tin then connected, "hello."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Yi Xi, I was arranged by your aunt, Ms. long," a man''s voice on the phone came, and then continued, "I''ll be at your door right now. You and your mother are coming out now. I''ll pick you up to the airport. The special plane arranged by your aunt is already waiting."


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Long Yi tin finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Later, Long Yi Xi looked at his mother and said, "Mom, let''s go. The person arranged by my aunt will arrive soon."


    "Well..." He Mei nodded and got up to get her luggage.


    Deputy director Zhang also helped to get the luggage.


    At the gate, he Xiaomei has been shouting, but suddenly heard the sound of a car behind him.


    He Xiaomei was surprised to turn her head to look, not far away stopped a car.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what this car is doing at the gate of dragon''s house? Before I had time to think, I heard another sound.


    It was obviously the sound of the door lock opening.


    He Xiaomei''s eyes immediately take back and look at the villa of the dragon family.


    When she saw aunt long and an unknown uncle coming out, he Xiaomei was excited. Then, she saw the figure of longyi tin.


    "Auntie long, Long Yi Xi," he Xiaomei quickly called out, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know that after I told people about Uncle long, it would become such a consequence."


    Listening to he Xiaomei''s voice, He Mei''s anger has been tolerated.


    I wish I could go up and tear he Xiaomei and kill her. But I also know that if he Xiaomei has an accident, he and Yixi can''t escape from Xigang city smoothly.


    Even if he escaped successfully, he Zikai would find himself and Yixi all over the world. He would not let go of him and Yixi.


    Deputy director Zhang walked beside He Mei, worried that He Mei would not be able to help himself when he was close to he Xiaomei. Deputy director Zhang again told him, "don''t be impulsive. Now you and Yi Xi leave smoothly is the most important thing."


    Being comforted by deputy director Zhang, He Mei tried to hold back her emotions again.


    With a schoolbag on his back and a small luggage bag in his hand, long Yixi has been walking along with his mother and Uncle Zhang. When he Xiaomei''s voice is heard, all the unbearable emotions in his heart gush out, but he doesn''t want to see he Xiaomei at all, and wants to take care of he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei has been apologizing, saying, until the fence door opened, he Xiaomei also rushed forward to explain and apologize.


    "Auntie long, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." He Xiaomei said, this meeting eye socket already red.


    He Xiaomei wanted to close to Aunt long to apologize, but the tall uncle held out a hand to stop himself, and he could not get close to Aunt long.


    Well, I have to find long Yi Xi.


    This time, he Xiaomei hurried to longyi tin, pulled one arm of Long Yi tin, and said in a hurry, "Long Yi Xi, I''m sorry, I don''t know that things will become like this, I don''t know, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Long Yi Xi ignores he Xiaomei and goes on.


    Because their own heart is also contradictory, even all kinds of contradictions.


    I don''t know how to face he Xiaomei?


    She is obviously very excited at the moment, very sad, and even about to cry, if put in the usual time, so she would have been flustered, had already been distressed.


    But now, I still have this kind of flustered and worried feeling in my heart, but when I think about my father''s affairs, the hatred comes up in an instant.


    Damn it. I''m very upset at the moment.


    Long Yixi doesn''t care about any emotion in his heart, but he doesn''t intend to stop and talk to he Xiaomei.


    Until long Yi tin walked to the side of the car, was about to get on the bus, he Xiaomei grabbed dead.


    "Long Yi Xi, I''m really wrong. Please don''t hate me. You can make up for anything you want. Please don''t hate me, really not." He Xiaomei said.


    Self and long Yi tin Love him, love him, don''t want him, hate him, don''t.


    Long Yixi wants to shake off he Xiaomei''s hand, but he thinks a little more in his heart. If he throws away her hand angrily, she will fall on the ground and hurt.


    Such an idea, long Yixi thinks in his mind, all feel ridiculous.


    All this time, he actually went to care about her pain or not.


    But in my heart, I just care, that''s what I think.


    At this time, He Mei has already sat in the car, and vice director Zhang puts several suitcases into the trunk of the car.


    Long Yi tin finally stopped to get on the car, turned to see he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei was surprised to see the change of longyixi. He knew that longyixi had something to say to himself, so he stopped talking and waited for long Yixi to say.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s face.


    This face that I used to see and love is really beautiful and beautiful, and the white skin is tender and tender, which is really beautiful.But now when I look at it seriously, I have nothing but disgust and hatred.


    "He Xiaomei," long Yixi said three words in a low voice, but enough for he Xiaomei to hear clearly and continue to say, "I don''t accept your apology, and..."


    "I''ll hate you all my life, all my life." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei listened to these words, and just heard the words of long Yixi on the phone, it is fundamentally different feeling.


    Because at this moment, I feel the truth, my heart It''s going down to the bottom.


    "No, Long Yi Xi, don''t you hate me, OK? You said you love me, and I love you, and we also


    We also agreed on the future.


    Just these words, he Xiaomei has not finished, was interrupted by Long Yi tin.


    "Enough," said long Yixi, staring at he Xiaomei with hatred, "I used to love you, but now When it comes to love, I feel sick


    "He Xiaomei, get out of my world, I don''t want to see you now," long Yixi said. "And, you remember, my father''s revenge, I will come one day."


    "I will let you Pay a heavy price. " Long Yi tin finish saying, directly shake off he Xiaomei''s hand, turn to get on the car.


    He Xiaomei at first is Leng in situ, in the brain for a long time reaction but to Long Yi tin words.


    After the reaction, longyi tin has closed the door.


    "Long Yi tin, Long Yi tin," he Xiaomei hurried forward, slapping the window, shouting, "I didn''t mean to, really not."


    You know I love you


    "Long Yi Xi, don''t do this to me, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to he Xiaomei''s cry, long Yixi knows that she is crying because her voice is hoarse.


    Long Yixi didn''t want to open the door, let alone open the window. Instead of looking at he Xiaomei outside the window, he was waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    I know that Uncle Zhang''s car is not far away. Just now Uncle Zhang put the luggage for himself and his mother, he needs to go back to his car, so it takes some time.


    After a minute, long Yixi said to the driver, "let''s go."


    "Well..."


    The car started slowly and drove away.


    He Xiaomei has never given up. At first, he chased by the car and kept crying.


    But gradually the speed is fast, oneself cannot catch up with, can only follow behind the car to run.


    "Long Yi tin, Long Yi tin..."


    "Long Yi Xi, I can''t do without you, I love you."


    "Don''t hate me. I can make up for it, but please Don''t hate me. "


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei has been crying and shouting, the pace under his feet has not stopped, nor slowed down, still very fast.


    But the two cars in front of me are getting farther and farther away from myself.


    The Dragon Yi tin sitting in the car finally couldn''t help crying.


    How can I not be sad when I leave like this? But I have to leave with mom.


    Today''s farewell, we will not meet again in a short time, and we will not see Xiaomei again.


    Once those agreements, always together, what to do together, now become a bubble.


    He Xiaomei, next time we meet, I have the ability to punish you. When we get revenge, we will meet.


    You are my biggest enemy, the most hated person.


    He Xiaomei, I hate you.


    He Xiaomei has been chasing after the car, even because of crying and running, his whole body has no strength, but he still does not want to give up.


    How I hope that long Yixi can suddenly change the theme and stop the car to tell myself that he still loves his own, and he doesn''t hate himself.


    But


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know how long it has been chasing. The two cars in front of him have become two small black spots.


    He Xiaomei continued to run forward.


    Suddenly, one did not stand firmly at the foot, he Xiaomei sprained his ankle, and then the whole person rushed forward.


    Asphalt road, is hard asphalt pavement, he Xiaomei wear thin, the whole person lying on the ground, clothes were cut.


    The knees of both legs were broken, while the knees of the right leg not only scratched the clothes, but also scraped the knees because of the stones. The blood gradually overflowed.


    There are also he Xiaomei''s hands, because when lying on the ground, the hands also slide forward for a period of time, but also broken.


    And the arms She is delicate and tender, because she ran fast just now. After falling down, she planned to have scars all over her body.


    "Long Yi tin, Long Yi tin..." He Xiaomei didn''t give up, and continued to shout, to stand up and chase.


    But I don''t have any strength. I can''t stand up at all.


    He Xiaomei tries hard to make herself stand up, but it''s useless. She can''t get up.


    But in the heart that does not give up the strength, has been insisting.


    He Xiaomei lies on the ground, crawls forward, regardless of the pain on her body, and continues to climb forward.


    But on the arm, the leg, already had the blood not to stop, she crawled over the road surface, remains the blood stain.


    Until he Xiaomei felt a headache, and even her breath was weak, the consciousness in her brain was even more blurred.


    He Xiaomei no longer has the strength to climb forward, but her eyes are still looking at the road in front of her, and on the road, there are no those two cars.


    But he Xiaomei''s mouth, still whispered, "Long Yi tin, Long Yi tin..."


    Gradually, he Xiaomei lost consciousness, the whole person fainted in the past, lying on the road.


    Because it is near night, and this is a villa area. There is a great distance between a villa and a villa. There are few vehicles passing by on the road. It will be even more quiet and terrifying. There is no movement around.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo have dinner in the restaurant with their sons and daughters. However, everyone''s face is uneasy because they have something on their mind.


    "Mom, my sister She... " He lichen wanted to ask, but he was afraid that his parents would be angry, so he did not dare to ask openly.


    "Eat your own food." He Zikai said to his son, the tone is not as kind as before, all serious.


    He lichen was too scared to speak any more, so he could only lower his head and continue to eat.


    Although he Xiaoxi didn''t speak, he didn''t stop worrying about his sister. Even if the food tasted the same as usual, he felt that it was very bad.


    Cheng Nuo saw the two children''s mind, in fact, his heart is not so worried and uncomfortable? Why not ah Kai?


    Everyone is a family, heart to heart, and Xiaomei''s position and love in his heart and ah Kai''s heart, how can he and ah Kai not care and care about it? It''s just that in this situation, he and ah Kai have no way.


    "You two have a good meal," Cheng Nuo said at last. "I''ll go upstairs later and give your sister some food. Don''t worry. She''ll be OK and she won''t be hungry.""Well..." He Xiaoxi nodded his head cleverly, believing that his mother would take good care of her sister.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo asked Bai Jing to prepare some food for Xiaomei.


    Carrying the plate to the door of Xiaomei''s room, Cheng Nuo knocked twice on the door and said gently, "Xiaomei, it''s mom. Mom has come to deliver your meal. You must be hungry?"


    But after a while, there was no answer.


    "Xiaomei..."


    "Xiaomei, if you don''t answer, mom will come in." Cheng Nuo said.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no answer.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo holds the plate in one hand and the doorknob in the other hand to open the door.


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo called as he walked into the room.


    But looking at the eyes, there is no Xiaomei''s figure at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo is surprised and looks around, but There is still no Xiaomei.


    The room is not big, you can see the whole room at a glance, only in the bathroom, you can''t see all of it.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo is sure that there is no Xiaomei in the room, behind the wardrobe or under the desk. Then he goes to the bathroom.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, because the bathroom door is not closed, Cheng Nuo does not have to open the door. When he looks in, there is no one.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo has a bad feeling.


    What about Xiaomei? Where is she?


    She didn''t go downstairs and couldn''t escape from the window, because those who were watching outside could see it, so She is Where have you been?


    Feeling that something was wrong, Cheng Nuo immediately went to the door and yelled, "ah Kai, ah Kai..."


    He Zikai downstairs heard the voice of Nuo''er, and immediately went upstairs.


    Lichen and Xiaoxi were also downstairs. When they heard their mother''s voice and saw their father hurry upstairs, they looked at each other and followed their father upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    After he Zikai arrived on the second floor, he saw the anxious appearance of Nuo''er at the door of Xiaomei''s room and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Kai, Xiaomei is gone. She is not in the room." Cheng Nuo said hastily, this meeting whole heart is in disorder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai frowned, some incredible.


    I and Noel didn''t go out this afternoon, and the gate was guarded. How could Xiaomei disappear?


    He Zikai didn''t answer Nuo''er. Instead, he checked in the room of Xiaomei. He didn''t believe Nuo''er''s words, but wanted to find Xiaomei again. He worried that Xiaomei could not be easily found in some hidden places.


    But after checking it out, it still hasn''t.


    As a result, he lichen and he Xiaoxi were also nervous.


    "Where is my sister?" He lichen asked in doubt.


    He Xiaoxi was worried and said, "will you go to brother longyi''s house?"


    In fact, this speculation is what he Zikai and Cheng Nuo can think of and worry about, but How did Xiaomei get out?


    He Zikai suddenly thought of something, and immediately went to the study.


    When Cheng Nuo saw Ah Kai go to the study, he also thought of it.


    "Monitoring." Cheng Nuo said two words, and then followed the footsteps of ah Kai, also went to the study.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi immediately reacted and went with them.


    Cheng Nuo casually put the tray in his hand on the stool in his study, and then he went to the monitor and stood beside ah Kai to watch the surveillance.


    When he Zikai called out the monitoring and carefully checked it, all four people understood what was going on.


    "My sister escaped from the study." He lichen said.


    "Yes, there is no one at the back door. After my sister left, nobody knew." He Xiaoxi said.


    These, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo naturally understand, but Cheng Nuo this meeting, the mood has long been excited, the whole eye socket is red.


    "Ah Kai, what to do? Xiaomei, Xiaomei, she... " Cheng Nuo said with a burst of crying, he is really afraid of Xiaomei''s accident.


    If Xiaomei goes to the dragon''s house, the dragon family I really can''t imagine whether I will fight with He Mei.


    If you dare to move your daughter''s finger, you will fight with anyone.


    He Zikai is naturally more calm than Cheng Nuo, but he is also trying to find a way out and is worried about Xiaomei.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai reached out to take Nuo''er''s hand and said, "I''m going to find Xiaomei now."


    It''s not too late. I have to find Xiaomei immediately. If Xiaomei is really a member of the dragon family I swear, He Mei and long Yi tin, can''t live tomorrow.


    "I''ll go too." Cheng Nuo said, in the end is not hold back, tears flow out.


    Seeing that Nuo''er was so worried, he Zikai didn''t have the idea of refusing. He nodded and agreed.


    "Dad, I''m going too."


    "I''ll go too."


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi also said that they also wanted to find their sister.


    He lichen, in particular, has a lot of energy in his heart. If long Yixi dares to hurt her sister, he will fight with him to the end and kill him.


    Move your family and make your family sad. No matter who it is, you will treat it as an enemy.


    This time, he Zikai did not agree, but looked at the two children and said, "you stay at home, where are not allowed to go."


    Cheng Nuo''s meeting actually means the same thing. He wants to tell his son and daughter, but he can''t speak because he is worried about Xiaomei and crying.


    He Zikai knew Nuo''er''s mood at the moment, so he said to the children, "lichen, Xiaoxi, Nuoer and I are worried about your sister now, so you Don''t worry me and Noel any more. "


    My ability to bear is not low, but Noel


    What I love is Nuo''er. If a child goes wrong, she will become like this. If Li Chen and Xiao Xi


    He Zikai finished and looked at Nuo''er.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi listened to his father''s words, but also looked at his mother.


    The two clever children know that if they don''t listen to their father and mother''s words and run around, the sad one must be the mother, and the father will be very worried.


    "Well, I see."


    "Li Chen and I are waiting for you at home."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are very satisfied with the two children''s answers.


    Then he Zikai took Cheng Nuo''s hand and went downstairs and left home.


    On the way to the dragon''s house, he Zikai calls Anlin and asks him to send someone to go to the dragon''s house immediately and keep an eye on He Mei and long Yi Xi. If he Mei and long Yi Xi are not in the dragon''s house, quickly find out.


    In short, He Mei and long Yi Xi must be under their control before they see whether their daughter is well.


    Cheng Nuo is worried about his daughter. He can''t think of anything in his mind. He just wants to go to the dragon''s house and see his daughter soon.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are getting closer and closer to the dragon''s villa, but before he Zikai and Cheng Nuo arrive at the gate of the dragon''s villa, Cheng Nuo sees a man lying on the road not far away."Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo instinctively found the situation and called ah Kai. Then he looked straight at what he saw and said to ah Kai, "look."


    As soon as ah Kai finished, Cheng Nuo saw who was lying on the ground.


    "Xiaomei, it''s Xiaomei," Cheng Norton said excitedly as if he was crazy. "Stop, it''s Xiaomei, Xiaomei..."


    My little beauty, how could she


    He Zikai also saw Xiaomei lying on the ground and stopped the car immediately.


    Cheng Nuo has untied the safety belt before the car stops steadily. As soon as the car stops steadily, Cheng Nuo quickly gets off the bus.


    He Zikai quickly untied his seat belt and got off the car.


    Cheng Nuo runs over and looks at her lying in the blood beach with her injured daughter all over her body. Cheng Nuo is frightened and kneels down beside her daughter. At this moment, she dare not touch her daughter with her hand.


    I''m worried. I hurt my daughter.


    Looking at her at the moment, she must be Does it hurt?


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo cried.


    What''s going on here? How can Xiaomei


    He Zikai ran over and squatted down. Seeing such a scene, he felt as painful as a knife. However, he was more rational and carefully picked up his daughter from the ground.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo look at their daughter''s injuries, and then look at a long blood stain on the road not far away. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have guesses in their hearts.


    My daughter should be chasing Long Yi tin.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei." He Zikai called twice. He reached his daughter''s nostrils with one hand. He felt it for a while, as if he still had a slight breath.


    At this time, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo heard the voice not far away, it was Anlin and his men.


    Anlin also saw his wife, and also saw the little princess in his arms.


    Anlin hurriedly came over and stopped one meter away from his wife. There was no time to greet him. He said directly, "the Dragon villa is empty, there is no one, and the light is not on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    This time, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are more aware that when long Yixi is gone, Xiaomei will go after long Yixi, and then That''s how it works.


    Cheng Nuo is more careful to observe the daughter''s body injuries, as if they were not beaten, is worn on the ground, and then blood out.


    "Ah Kai, save Xiaomei first, save Xiaomei first." Cheng Nuo after reaction, immediately said.


    I don''t care where the dragon family is now. I just want my daughter to be OK and make her better.


    If her daughter doesn''t get better, even if the dragon family doesn''t do it, she will go to find he Mei.


    "Well, let''s go. Get in the car." He Zikai said and stood up with his daughter in his arms.


    I wanted to tell Anlin to continue looking for the dragon family, but now, like Noel, what I care about most is Xiaomei, which is Xiaomei''s life.


    Cheng Nuo immediately stood up, ran to the car, opened the back door, sat in first, and then helped ah Kai to help Xiaomei into the car.


    He Zikai then closed the back door, sat in the driver''s seat and drove directly to the hospital.


    On the way, he Zikai calls Weina and Ji Shaoqin. Ji Shaoqin is on duty in the hospital, and Weina is at home. But Weina says that she will go to the hospital immediately.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo take Xiaomei to the hospital, Ji Shaoqin and the medical staff have already pushed a cart to wait at the door of the hospital.


    With the help of everyone, we helped Xiaomei out of the car and quickly pushed her to the emergency room.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are standing at the door of the emergency room, waiting anxiously. Cheng Nuo is not calm for a moment, crying, worried and sad.


    He Zikai saw that Nuo''er looked like this, but he could not bear it in his heart. He went to hold her in his arms and comforted him, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Xiaomei is OK."


    "But ah Kai, the wound on Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo cried and said that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    I am very afraid that Xiaomei will not wake up, and I am afraid of her injuries Will stay Traces.


    My daughter, I have been taking good care of her. I don''t allow anything to happen to her. I don''t want to hurt her a little. Because I know that the beauty of a girl''s heart is not only the disappearance of the beauty on the surface, but also Leave a shadow.


    But this time, Xiaomei''s body injury, he is really afraid that those scars will stay on Xiaomei for a lifetime.


    He Zikai naturally understood Nuo''er''s idea, and he was also worried.


    But of course, I will not tell Noel, let alone continue to discuss this topic according to her words.


    "It''s going to be OK, believe me," he Zikai tried to control his emotions and give Nuo''er confidence. "Nuo''er, we have all experienced the big storms and waves. We are lucky, and our children are also lucky. I believe that God will take care of Xiaomei, love Xiaomei, and make Xiaomei better."


    Listening to ah Kai''s words, Cheng Nuo felt more or less confident. He nodded and said, "well, I believe, I believe."


    "Well, dear, let''s sit down and have a rest," he Zikai comforted noer. "Shaoqin will be in the emergency room. Weina will be here in a moment. Xiaomei will be OK."


    Cheng Nuo nodded, which would be like a child. He Zikai said, he would go and sit down on the bench next to him.


    After he Zikai sat down, he said to Nuo''er, "Nuo''er, I''ll call home and say it. It''s estimated that lichen and Xiaoxi, as well as Bai Jing and LAN''s aunt, are worried."


    Before he and Nuo''er left home, Li Chen and Xiao Xi, as well as Bai Jing and LAN Yi, stood at the door of the house, the anxious expression that he remembered.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo said to ah Kai in a soft voice. "Ah Kai, you tell lichen and Xiaoxi that if they have to come to the hospital, let Bai Jing bring them, but the big house parents Don''t tell them yet, will you? "


    "My parents are older and not as healthy as they used to be. I''m afraid they will scare themselves when they know about it." Cheng said.


    He Zikai nodded, "well, I know. We won''t talk about her parents for the time being. When Xiaomei gets better, we''ll tell them."


    Cheng Nuo nods.


    After he Zikai called home, his son and little daughter were clamoring to come. He could only tell Bai Jing to send them to the hospital.


    In a short period of time, Jingye Yaoyao knew about Xiaomei, Ouyang and Jiayi knew about Xiaomei. Gong Yi and mosong couldn''t hide it.


    When Qin Yan learned about Xiaomei''s accident from his father, Qin Yan was a fool.


    Qin Han knew that his son had always cared about Xiaomei and had a good relationship with Xiaomei since childhood. He comforted his son and said, "Qin Yan, don''t worry. Your aunt Ji and your aunt Weina are rescuing Xiaomei in the hospital. Your uncle Gong called just now and said that it''s OK."


    Qin Yan shook his head. He couldn''t listen to his father''s words at all. After his mind was confirmed, he said to his father, "no, I''m going to the hospital to see Xiaomei. I''m going to accompany Xiaomei."


    Xiaomei has an accident. How can she be at ease? I want to stay with Xiaomei and take care of Xiaomei.Seeing his son so excited, Qin Han knew that he couldn''t stop him. He didn''t intend to stop him and said, "OK, I''ll take you to the hospital. We''ll go together."


    I just want to go to the hospital to see Xiaomei. How can I say that I was watching Xiaomei grow up? Now Xiaomei has an accident, and I''m restless at home.


    "Well..." Qin Yan nodded.


    On the way to the hospital, Qin Yan asked his father why Xiaomei had an accident.


    Qin Han tells his son everything he knows from Gong Yi, because Gong Yi will be in the hospital. He must have heard Zikai tell him the story before calling him.


    When Qin Yan knew all the things, the hatred gradually rose in Qin Yan''s eyes, which was the hatred for long Yi Xi.


    "Long Yixi, don''t let me see him again, or I will certainly not spare him," Qin Yan said with gnashing teeth. "I will not let go of those who bully Xiaomei."


    In the past, I didn''t like long Yi tin and had some opinions on it. Now, I hate him even more. I even have an impulse. Now I want to find longyi tin. I''d better beat him to death and let him pay for Xiaomei''s injury.


    His father deserves more than his death. A politician who participates in the business world should be damned. Why blame Xiaomei?


    Which law has Xiaomei violated? Even if Xiaomei leaks the news, it''s also a good thing. People who love money like long Chenghe and do things beyond the boundary will die for a long time.


    Even if it is not in a foreign car accident, it will be shot by the police, or even died in prison.


    Why do you blame Xiaomei?


    Qin Yan has too much anger in his heart, but after calming down, he worries about Xiaomei and loves Xiaomei.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    In the hospital, there are a lot of people standing at the door of the emergency room. Gu Yao and Jiayi will accompany Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo looks weak and puts his head on Yao Yao''s shoulder, so he stays quietly and waits.


    When Weina and Ji Shaoqin came out of the emergency room, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    The people standing at the door see Weina and Ji Shaoqin come out, they all come to the front one after another, and Cheng Nuo can''t wait to step forward.


    "Weina, how''s Xiaomei Cheng Nuo asked, feeling very excited.


    Weina stepped forward and pulled process Nuo''s hand. Then she replied, "no, don''t worry. Xiaomei''s injuries are not serious. They are all abrasions. Shaoqin and I have treated them with potions carefully."


    "But..." Vina pauses and goes on, "maybe there are a few injured places in her body, and then when she gets better Leave a scar. "


    Such a result, let Cheng Nuo body suddenly tremble.


    The people around him, including he Zikai, were shocked. However, I had already guessed the result in my heart. But now Weina said that, the fact is so, and in my heart Some can not accept, very sad.


    Ji Shaoqin doesn''t get too excited when he sees nono''s mood. He knows that Zikai will not be so excited on the surface even though he is sad for his daughter. So he and Weina will finish some words about Xiaomei''s illness.


    "Nono, Zikai," Ji Shaoqin said, calling them first, and then telling them and everyone, "the scar on Xiaomei is just a little bit, and there are also..."


    After a pause, Ji Shaoqin continued, "Xiaomei''s current situation is that her brain is in a state of deep sleep. Now she doesn''t wake up, and then I don''t know when to wake up. "


    "You mean..." Gong Yi didn''t resist and asked.


    Before, we said that Xiaomei left scars on her body. Although we can''t believe it, we can still slowly accept this fact, but now Xiaomei belongs to the state of deep brain sleep, so This


    "It means that Weina and I are not sure when Xiaomei will wake up," Ji Shaoqin said realistically. "Now, we can only wait for Xiaomei''s own will and perseverance to wake her up."


    "If she doesn''t want to wake up, we There is no way for us to do it. " Ji Shaoqin said.


    I believe we all understand that Xiaomei is too sad to wake up because she is so sad that she doesn''t want to wake up. Therefore, there is no way to wake her up by any external means and things. All these depend on Xiaomei''s wishes.


    After listening to Ji Shaoqin''s words, Cheng Nuo did not stand firm and almost fell backward.


    Fortunately, he Zikai''s eyes are quick, and he immediately helps Cheng Nuo.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai took Nuo''er into his arms and comforted her, "don''t worry, our Xiaomei will be OK, she will wake up."


    "But..." Cheng Nuo just said two words, but already sobbed, the following words simply can not say.


    He Zikai holds Nuo''er in his arms with heartache. He doesn''t want her to talk. He just wants her to stay in his arms. Even if the sky falls down, he will stand up to him, and he won''t let Nuo''er suffer any harm.


    Around Song Jingye and Gu Yao, they see Cheng Nuo like this. They don''t know what to say. They can only watch quietly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became quiet.


    Seeing this situation, Weina and Ji Shaoqin look at each other, and Ji Shaoqin says to everyone, "Xiaomei is not in danger of life at present. Later, she will be transferred to VIP ward. After that, she will receive infusion and change her dressing every day, so that Xiaomei can be quiet and recuperate. As for..."


    "When Xiaomei can wake up, let''s wait and see," Ji Shaoqin said, looking at he Zikai and Cheng Nuo with the best expectation. "Maybe she will wake up soon."


    He Zikai''s wisdom has always existed. Knowing that Shaoqin''s words are comfort, he looks at Shaoqin and nods, which is an answer to her.


    Then, he Zikai''s eyes put back to the Nuo''er in his arms, and all he cared about was her.


    It is inevitable to worry about her daughter''s situation, but my own noer, I do not want her to have anything, but she is so sad at the moment, how can his heart not be sad?


    Twenty minutes later, he Xiaomei was sent to the VIP ward. Cheng Nuo and his little daughter accompanied Xiaomei by the hospital bed. He lichen and Qin Yan also stood at the nearest position, while others were standing nearby, but the distance was relatively far away, because they were afraid of getting too close, and the atmosphere around the hospital bed was depressed.


    After everyone stayed in the ward for a long time, he Zikai made sure that Nuo''er''s mood was more or less stable, and it should be OK in a short time. He Zikai whispered to Gu Yao, "please take care of Noro for me."


    "Well, don''t worry." Gu Yao immediately nodded and said that because she was in the ward, it was not suitable to say too much.


    He Zikai also nodded, this just walked out of the ward.


    After that, song Jingye, Gong Yi, Mo song, Ouyang Ruize and Qin Han all walked out of the ward, because they all understood that Xiaomei''s accident was due to the dragon family, and some things had to be discussed together.After leaving the ward, he Zikai said hello to the hospital director, who arranged a rest room, and then six people sat in the lounge and began to chat.


    "Zikai, aren''t you going to chase the dragon family?" Gong Yi asked, Xiaomei was injured because of long Yixi, so easily let go of the long family?


    He Zikai did not speak, but song Jingye replied.


    "He Mei should have fled abroad with long Yi Xi. If he wanted to chase him, in a short time It should be a little difficult. "


    We all know that the Longjia villa is empty now, but seriously think about it, He Mei and long Yixi can''t stay in Xigang. Once the government makes a decision, the police will send out and they will be found as long as they are in the West Port.


    He Zikai said, "they didn''t start with Xiaomei. I didn''t intend to chase after her."


    Xiaomei''s arm and leg injuries are bruises, although these are caused by Long Yi tin, but he Mei and long Yi tin did not start.


    What''s more, I can''t understand the character of her daughter. The importance of long Yixi in her heart is that she is willing to do that, even if she is hurt, so What can I blame?


    If she has done something to He Mei and long Yixi, Xiaomei will be angry and even sad when she wakes up, so


    Song Jingye and Gong Yi, Mo song, Ouyang Ruize and Qin Han look at each other, and they all know Zi Kai''s decision.


    "Zikai, it''s not necessarily that Xiaomei has leaked the news about long Chenghe. Don''t you want to find some evidence to help Xiaomei clarify it?" Qin Han asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "This is not the time to look for evidence," he Zikai said. "If I participate in the investigation now, it will be bad for me and He Yi as a whole."


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Qin Han felt that he was too. He nodded and agreed.


    He Zikai continued, "and even if we find evidence to prove that Xiaomei is innocent, it is estimated that The relationship between Xiaomei and long Yixi I can''t go back. "


    In children''s childlike world, it is not allowed to have a little flaw, even if it is a misunderstanding, even if it is solved, it will not return to the original beautiful as white paper.


    "Also," Song Jingye said, "Xiaomei has done nothing wrong, and we don''t need to prove or clarify anything. The dragon family is a fool. We don''t have to play with the dragon family because they can''t think about things and recognize the facts. We just need to protect Xiaomei and make her happy in the future."


    "Well, I just want Xiaomei to wake up as soon as possible, and Nuo''er won''t be so sad. As for the long family, the police will handle it properly." He Zikai said that the police in his own country still believe it very much.


    "Well..."


    Six people sat together and didn''t talk too much. Moreover, it was not early for the meeting. He Zikai said to them, "you can go back to have a rest earlier. Nuo''er and I will accompany Xiaomei in the hospital."


    "Then Jiayi and I will come to accompany Xiaomei tomorrow morning, and you can go home and have a rest." Ouyang Ruize said.


    "No," he Zikai shook his head. "There is a rest bed in the ward. I''ll let Nuo''er rest at night. You are usually busy with your own affairs. If you are free, you can come to the hospital to see Xiaomei."


    I know that everyone has a career and family and children, everyone is very busy, so I don''t want to delay them too much time because of Xiaomei.


    "Zikai, don''t be so polite between us. I have something to do tomorrow, but Yao Yao is free every day. You can let Yao Yao come to the hospital to accompany her sister-in-law and Xiao Mei." Song Jingye said.


    He Zikai thinks that it is really not necessary to be so polite with them. We are all good brothers and good friends. We have been used to helping each other for so many years. We don''t need to be polite at all.


    "Well," he Zikai changed his previous ideas and said, "then you can decide by time. Don''t delay your own affairs."


    "Well..."


    Six people left the lounge and returned to the ward.


    Gu Yao and Jiayi know that everyone is going to leave, and they are not willing to go.


    "Zikai, I''ll stay with nono at night. I''m worried about it." Gu Yao said that she was really worried about Noro''s current mood.


    "Uncle, I want to stay with my aunt and Xiaomei." He Jiayi is not willing to leave.


    "Another day, I will accompany Nuo''er tonight. You can go back to have a rest early. It''s very late now." He Zikai said.


    Gu Yao hears he Zikai''s words and doesn''t know what to do. He looks at Song Jingye not far away.


    Song Jingye comes over, takes Yao Yao''s hand and whispers, "you come to accompany your sister-in-law and Xiaomei in the daytime. Now, let''s go home first, OK?"


    After listening to Jingye''s words, Gu Yao can think about it. Anyway, she can go back to have a rest and come to stay with Nono and Xiaomei during the day.


    "Well..." Gu Yao nods.


    Ouyang Ruize then advised Jiayi. After the four people said hello to everyone, they left first.


    After that, Mo song and Weina also left. Qin Han wants to take Qin Yan, but Qin Yan doesn''t want to leave at all.


    "Qin Yan, go back first. If you have time some other day, you will come back to the hospital to accompany Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo will be in a better mood and says to Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan is very reluctant, but he doesn''t want to resist aunt Cheng, so he has to Go back first.


    Ji Shaoqin said to Gong Yi, "you go back first. I''ll rest in the office later. I won''t be too tired."


    Ji Shaoqin knew that Gong Yi was worried about himself, so he said so.


    "Is that all right? Or I''ll stay with you in the hospital Gong Yi said.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Ji Shaoqin said.


    Gong Yi finally nods and leaves.


    He Zikai then told Bai Jing to take lichen and Xiaoxi home. Lichen and Xiaoxi didn''t want to go home, but they didn''t dare to resist when they saw their father''s face was not good. They had to go home, but they were still very reluctant.


    In the ward, Cheng Nuo accompanies her eldest daughter''s bed, and he Zikai stands beside Cheng Nuo.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai called softly, approached Nuo''er''s ear and whispered, "I will accompany you to have a rest, eh?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I''ll accompany Xiaomei."


    "We can rest on the bed next to us, and we can also accompany Xiaomei." He Zikai said that he did not want to explain too much, worried that too much explanation, saying that Xiaomei had not woken up and so on would make Nuo''er more sad.


    VIP ward has a nursing bed, so it is very convenient, can also take care of Xiaomei, aware of Xiaomei''s situation.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer immediately this time, but after waiting for a long time, he said, "ah Kai, I want to talk to you."Hearing Nuo''er''s voice, he Zikai naturally knew what Nuo''er was thinking, so he could not persuade her to have a rest, because she could not be persuaded at all.


    "Well, well, I''ll get a stool." He Zikai said.


    Later, he Zikai went to take a stool and sat down beside Nuo''er. He held Nuo''er gently in his arms. Both of them looked at his daughter who was on the hospital bed and had various thoughts and emotions in his heart.


    "It''s because I''m not good. It''s because I didn''t take good care of Xiaomei," Cheng said in a hoarse voice. "If I don''t let Bai Jing go downstairs and let Bai Jing keep looking at Xiaomei, Xiaomei won''t leave home."


    He Zikai listened to Nuo''er and said, "no, I don''t blame you."


    "I should arrange more people to guard the whole villa." He Zikai said that he was too careless and always thought that his daughter could not escape by guarding the gate.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t follow ah Kai''s words. After thinking about it, he said, "ah Kai, the three children are all my destiny. No matter it''s Xiaomei, or lichen and Xiaoxi, if one of them has an accident, I think I''m going to die."


    With these words, Cheng Nuo didn''t hold back and cried.


    He Zikai knew that Nuo''er was crying. He hugged her tightly and said, "Nuo''er, you still have me, and You believe me, our Xiaomei, will be OK. She will be OK. "


    "But Xiaomei hasn''t woken up yet, and the scar on her body..." Cheng said.


    "Xiaomei will wake up," he Zikai said firmly. "Nuo''er, Xiaomei knows that we love her very much and knows that we can''t do without her. She will wake up."


    With that, he Zikai continued, "maybe in a short time, the scar on Xiaomei''s body I''ll stay with her, but Noel, I promise, I''ll find the best beauty doctor to help Xiaomei get rid of her scars and return to her original appearance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Our princess, she must be the most beautiful, our little beauty, she is a bright star, she needs to bloom in the light."


    So I won''t let those scars accompany my daughter for too long.


    As long as the daughter wakes up and leaves the hospital, she will immediately contact the doctor in the aspect of beauty and perform surgery for Xiaomei.


    Cheng Nuo listen to he Zikai''s words, how much is comfort in his heart, nodding, is to understand.


    After that, he Zikai and Nuo''er talked for a long time, and he Zikai convinced Nuo''er to have a rest.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t refuse. Under the care of he Zikai, even if he couldn''t sleep, he closed his eyes and rested, because he wanted to save his physical strength and take care of Xiaomei.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mr. and Mrs. Xi brought breakfast to the hospital.


    "Madam, aunt LAN wanted to come to see Xiaomei, but she was old and inconvenient, so Bai Jing said to his wife.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and answered Bai Jing, "well, I understand. Let aunt LAN be at home. You tell her that Xiaomei is OK."


    "Well..." Bai Jing replied that she wanted to say something more, but she didn''t say anything because she was not in a good mood.


    "Dad, you take my mother to the dining table. Xiao Xi and I are with my sister." He lichen has become very clever today. To be exact, after learning that her sister was admitted to the hospital yesterday, he became sensible and did not quarrel with Xiaoxi. He also wanted to understand some truth and know how to care about his parents.


    "Well..." He Zikai saw his son''s change and nodded his head.


    VIP ward facilities are really good, space is large, and there are sofas and dining tables. He Zikai takes Nuo''er''s hand to sit down at the table. Knowing that Nuo''er is in a bad mood, he Zikai simply feeds Nuo''er.


    "Ah Kai, I have no appetite." Cheng Nuo said in a low voice, his eyes kept looking at the eldest daughter on the hospital bed.


    "If you have no appetite, you have to eat some," he Zikai said gently. "Be good. Don''t let me worry about you."


    I have to worry about my eldest daughter as well as Noel, and I have to think about other things. So I am very tired. If Noel can be better and don''t let myself worry, I will be much more relaxed.


    Hearing ah Kai''s words, Cheng Nuo''s eyes come back. Looking at ah Kai''s serious eyes, which one can bear to refuse?


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded gently, and then he took the spoon in ah Kai''s hand and began to drink porridge.


    Here, he lichen and he Xiaoxi are sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at her elder sister sleeping on the bed. Bai Jing is also standing beside the hospital bed.


    "Sister, you should wake up quickly." He lichen said.


    "Elder sister, I watched the fashion news yesterday. Your favorite brand came out with a white skirt. It''s very beautiful. You wake up quickly. Let''s go and tell our mother to buy you one," he Xiaoxi said seriously. Every word he said was very clear. "If my mother doesn''t buy it, I''ll stick around and ask my mother to buy it for you, sister, You wake up quickly. "


    Listening to the words of the young master and the little princess, Bai Jing is also sad, but she can''t say a word.


    Thinking, Xiaomei, you are the angel of our family. You must not have anything to do. You should wake up quickly, accompany your husband and wife, take care of your brother and sister, and sister Bai Jing will pick you up from school.


    After that, the family accompanied Xiaomei in the ward. Later, Weina and Shaoqin came to the ward to give Xiaomei a simple examination, and then transfused liquid.


    Weina and Shaoqin didn''t say too much. They only said that Xiaomei was in a stable situation and there was no danger.


    They are worried that if they talk too much, she will be more sad. Now she is in such a mood that she doesn''t want to see her sad again.


    Later Yao Yao came to the hospital to accompany Noro. Jiayi also came at noon and brought a lot of food. She guessed that there must be a lot of people in the ward, so she took more food. Anyone who was hungry could eat some.


    All day, Xiaomei didn''t wake up and was still in a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, almost all the people in the West Port City knew about the death of long Cheng and he, but they didn''t know how the police or the government decided? I only know that long Chenghe died in an accident in country e, and his family left the city.


    As for whether to leave because of sadness or for other reasons, most people are not sure. They can only guess by themselves and discuss with people around them. However, we all know that the result is not sure, so no one believes it.


    In the hospital, he Xiaomei still doesn''t wake up. These days, Cheng Nuo is almost always at Xiaomei''s side. He Zikai handles all the important matters of the company, while Anlin handles all the other unimportant matters. He tries to spare more time to accompany Nuoer and Xiaomei.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao try their best to come to the hospital to accompany Xiaomei. Gu Yao, Jiayi, Weina, and Shaoqin discuss that they will go to the hospital to accompany nono at different times every day. They are worried that Noro will fall down because of excessive grief.


    Qin Yan had been preparing for the exam recently, but now he has no mind to review. As soon as he finishes school, he asks his father to take him to the hospital to accompany Xiaomei.Qin Han sometimes wants to persuade his son, but before he thinks of his son, he says to himself, "Dad, if I don''t have Xiaomei by my side, what''s the use of taking the college entrance examination? What''s the use of going to college? "


    Qin Han knew Xiaomei''s position in his son''s heart, so he didn''t persuade him at last. He could only rely on his son''s idea and let him accompany Xiaomei more.


    This day, Qin Yan''s homework has not been finished, but has been accompanied by Xiaomei''s bedside, speaking with Xiaomei in a low voice.


    "Xiaomei, I know what you can hear. You just don''t want to wake up."


    "Uncle he and uncle song have all said that things about long Yixi''s father are not necessarily related to you. Even if it does, you are not wrong, Xiaomei," Qin Yan''s eyes have been looking at Xiaomei''s face. "Don''t blame yourself. You haven''t done anything wrong. You are an excellent girl and my favorite girl."


    "Xiaomei, long Yixi is an asshole. He blames you. He treats you badly. He doesn''t deserve your heartbreak."


    "You must wake up, Xiaomei. In the future, I will be very kind to you. I will I love you very much. I will never let you get hurt or cry, "Qin Yan said." Xiaomei, I can do all these things. I promise, I swear. "


    "What''s more, aunt Cheng is very sad these days. Her eyes are swollen every day. Uncle he has no choice but to accompany aunt Cheng," Qin Yan looks at Xiaomei''s eyes, but the beautiful big eyes are not open. "Not only aunt Cheng and uncle he, but also I, as well as Uncle song, they, lichen and Xiaoxi, we are all very sad, Xiaomei, you We must wake up, look at us and smile, then we will not worry and aunt Cheng will not be sad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Qin Yan accompanied Xiaomei and said a lot of things. Until 11 o''clock, Qin Yan left the hospital and went home under the persuasion of uncle he and aunt Cheng.


    On the way home, Qin Yan suddenly asked his father, "Dad, I want to marry Xiaomei in the future. When Xiaomei graduates from University, I will propose to Xiaomei."


    When Qin Han heard his son''s words, he was not surprised at all, because his son''s mind had long been aware of it.


    "Qin Yan," Qin Han called his son and said seriously, "if you think you and Xiaomei are happy together, of course, dad will support you. As long as Xiaomei agrees to your proposal, dad has no opinion."


    "You are my son. Xiaomei was grown up with my eyes. I only hope you can be happy and happy. Your future life will be sunny. If you are together, you feel that each other is very important and love each other very much, then dad must support you." Qin Han said.


    He failed in love. Over the years, he lived alone with Qin Yan. Although it was very hard, he was very obedient and sensible. He had nothing to worry about.


    In the future, I hope my son''s love is beautiful and happy. Therefore, what I can support in my son''s love is absolutely to support my son.


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Qin Yan was very happy to get his father''s approval.


    Qin Han smiles and says nothing to his son.


    This night, in the hospital, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany their eldest daughter''s bedside as usual.


    He Zimei''s words to the patient''s family are still in the ward.


    "Xiaomei, believe me, you are not wrong this time," he Zikai looked at her daughter and said, "if you are sad, long Yixi left you, then I tell you, in this world, there is no one who will accompany who to the last, even if the two people who are together for a long time, will eventually have the order of parting successively."


    He Zikai finished and looked at Nuo''er.


    I love Nuo''er very much and love very much, but I can''t guarantee that when I''m gray in the future, I''ll always accompany Nuo''er. Maybe I left Nuoer first, or


    Cheng Nuo knows what ah Kai said just now. Because of this fact, he and ah Kai are clear. In other words, everyone in the world can''t escape such separation from the closest and most beloved people, let alone good friends.


    After seeing ah Kai, Cheng Nuo looked at her sleeping eldest daughter and said softly, "Xiaomei, your father and I all know that you like longyi tin. In fact, we have seen it for a long time, but we didn''t say anything."


    "Xiaomei, feelings and life are the same, there are changes and accidents, but when these changes and accidents come, we can''t escape. We must face the reality, accept it, understand it, and then make ourselves strong, step on this matter and continue to move forward on our own road."


    "Xiaomei, in your life, there are not only the people you like, you also have me and your father, you also have lichen and Xiaoxi, as well as your grandparents, your Godfather and mother. We are all people who love you and are your favorite relatives. We will always accompany you and grow up happily in your life."


    "You have a long way to go in the future. You have your own dreams, you have places you want to go, and you have a lot of things you want to do. Are you going to give up these things just because long Yixi is alone? Give up the family you have now, and have a good life? "


    Cheng Nuo immersed in his own thoughts, seriously said, he Zikai this will also listen carefully.


    And two people completely did not notice, small beautiful eyelid slightly moved a bit.


    "Xiaomei, you are my favorite daughter," Cheng Nuo said with red eyes, recalling the things when she was a child. "When you were a child, you lived with Cheng xiaonuo. At that time, Cheng Meili was the whole of Cheng xiaonuo, and Cheng xiaonuo was also the whole of Cheng Meili. You said that Cheng Meili would always accompany Cheng xiaonuo. Don''t you want Cheng xiaonuo now £¿¡±


    "Cheng xiaonuo has always loved Cheng Meili. No matter when he comes back to Xigang or your father, he still has lichen and Xiaoxi. However, in Cheng xiaonuo''s heart, Cheng Meili, who is cute, weird and somewhat arrogant, is Cheng xiaonuo''s favorite."


    Listening to Nuo''er say these, he Zikai reaches out his hand and covers Nuo''er''s shoulder.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter and continued to say, "Xiaomei, you can''t leave Cheng xiaonuo. You can''t fall asleep like this. Cheng xiaonuo is alone. Now Cheng xiaonuo is worried about you."


    "I can''t see my little Meili''s smile every day, I can''t hear my little Meili''s words, and I can''t embrace my little Meili any more. These Let Cheng xiaonuo heart very sad, very sad


    Cheng Nuo still didn''t hold back. He cried. His head turned over and put it on ah Kai''s shoulder.


    He Zikai knew that Nuo''er was in a bad mood and comforted him, "Nuo''er, don''t cry, eh? Xiaomei heard you. She has already heard you. "


    These days, I and Nuo''er don''t know how much they have said to their daughter. However, when they wake up every morning and see that their daughter''s situation has not changed, I don''t want to feel the disappointment every morning."Ah Kai, our little beauty, will wake up, right?" Cheng Nuo asked in a low voice.


    "Well, yes, I will wake up." He Zikai said firmly that this would be a consolation to Xiaomei and also a way to persuade her not to think about it.


    She and Nuo''er''s daughter, not so cowardly, she will be strong, she will wake up.


    Hearing he Zikai''s firm reply, Cheng Nuo felt relieved and didn''t speak any more, so he stayed by his side.


    They didn''t know how long they sat like this, until Cheng Nuo felt his legs were numb. He Zikai took Nuo''er to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Several days later, Weina, Ji Shaoqin and several medical staff came to check the scars on Xiaomei.


    After the examination, vena went to sit down with nono, who was sitting on the sofa not far away.


    "Weina, how is Xiaomei doing now?" After sitting down in Weina, Cheng Nuo grabs Weina''s hand and asks.


    Vina also took nono''s hand and replied, "many of the abrasions on my body have basically healed. There are still a few places that can be cured in a few days."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods, these news, after all, is good, his heart is still satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Weina looked at Xiaomei on the eye bed, and then said, "now wait for Xiaomei to wake up."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Nuo''s mood is also a little low, eyes to the hospital bed, heart can not say sad.


    Vina knew that Noro was sad, and she said in a hurry, "Noro, don''t worry too much. Xiaomei will surely wake up."


    Cheng Nuo nods, he also believes that his daughter can wake up.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo thought of something, and quickly asked Weina, "Weina, if Xiaomei is like this Deep sleep, to her body Will... "


    "No," she continued, knowing what she wanted to ask, "Xiaomei is awake in her mind, but she doesn''t want to wake up and sleep in such a quiet environment. It won''t hurt Xiaomei, and her body doesn''t hurt."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo was relieved.


    After that, Ji Shaoqin also came over and chatted with Vina. After the medical staff left, neither of them left.


    Until he Zikai came to the ward, the two people left to work.


    He Zikai accompanied Nuo''er and stayed in the ward, sitting beside her daughter''s bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after school, Qin Yan comes to the hospital to accompany Xiaomei. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo see Qin Yan accompany Xiaomei. They don''t say anything. They sit on the sofa beside Qin Han and chat.


    At first, Qin Yan accompanied Xiaomei while reading. When he felt tired after reading for a while, Qin Yan inadvertently looked at Xiaomei and found that Xiaomei''s eyelids were moving.


    Suddenly, Qin Yan was shocked.


    Thinking that he was seeing something wrong, Qin Yan went to see it seriously again to observe Xiaomei''s eyes.


    When she saw Xiaomei''s eyelids moving, Qin Yan was flustered and her mood rose a lot.


    "Dad, aunt Cheng, uncle he," Qin Yan immediately exclaimed, never looking away from Xiaomei''s face, saying, "Xiaomei, Xiaomei Eyelids, moving. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Qin Yan''s words, the three people sitting on the sofa were shocked.


    Cheng Nuo in shock reaction, quickly stand up, to the bedside quickly walk.


    He Zikai and Qin Han followed him to the bedside.


    The four people beside the hospital bed all stare at Xiaomei''s face and her eyelids.


    "Really, Xiaomei''s eyelids are moving," Cheng Nuo said excitedly. Then he looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, Xiaomei, this is Are you going to wake up? "


    "Well, Xiaomei is about to wake up." He Zikai nodded and answered.


    With that, everyone looked at Xiaomei again.


    With a little consciousness in her head, he Xiaomei tried very hard to open her eyes.


    But just saw a ray of light, was scared by the dazzling light, he Xiaomei can only close her eyes.


    A familiar voice came from my ears.


    "Xiaomei..." It''s like mom''s voice.


    "Xiaomei, can you hear us?" Dad''s voice.


    "Xiaomei, open your eyes and look at me." This voice is very excited, as if The voice of brother Qin Yan.


    He Xiaomei once again slowly opened his eyes. This time, he was ready to accept the dazzling light. When he opened his eyes, he Xiaomei did not immediately open his eyes, but gradually adapted to the light, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    When the four people at the bedside saw Xiaomei''s eyes open wide, they were all very happy.


    "Xiaomei, it''s mom," Cheng Nuo said excitedly, holding out one of her daughter''s hands. There was a mist in her eyes. "It''s good. My Xiaomei wakes up."


    He Xiaomei looks at her mother, but she doesn''t mean to speak at all. Instead, she changes her expression slightly and wants to give her a smile.


    Seeing the expression on her daughter''s face becomes happy, Cheng Nuo knows what her daughter thinks and says happily, "Xiaomei, just be happy. You just wake up. Don''t talk and rest more. Your mother will be with you and won''t leave you."


    The daughter wakes up already is oneself biggest joyful, waits for the daughter in such sober state to be familiar with, then lets her open the mouth to speak is not too late.


    He Xiaomei looked at her mother for a while, and then looked at her father.


    "Xiaomei, is there anything wrong?" He Zikai asked his daughter that his relationship with his daughter was absolutely no less than that of Nuo''er. "If there is something uncomfortable, tell me and Nuo''er, you know?"


    He Xiaomei looks at her father and doesn''t speak. Then he looks at Uncle Qin and then to elder brother Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan was so excited that he saw Xiaomei looking at himself and said happily, "Xiaomei, it''s good that you wake up and get better soon. I still have a lot of things to say to you."


    "These days, I have been with you, and finally wait for you to wake up," Qin Yan said. "Xiaomei, you must get better soon."


    He Xiaomei looks at elder brother Qin Yan and hears what he says. However, he has no reaction in her mind, let alone express anything to him. Gradually, the familiar figure and face appear in his mind.I vaguely remember that before the faint mind, all is the figure of long Yixi. He looks at himself and smiles. He talks to himself with a smile. He Kiss yourself.


    But slowly he thought, he said he hated himself, his hate eyes, he threw away himself, he I left myself.


    Tears come out of Xiaomei''s eyes naturally.


    When he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, Qin Han and Qin Yan see Xiaomei crying, the original smile on their faces gradually disappears.


    "Xiaomei, you are..." Cheng Nuo asked anxiously.


    However, he Xiaomei didn''t want to answer her mother''s words. She just cried. She didn''t have too much excitement. She was crying like this.


    He Zikai saw that his daughter did not answer Nuo''er''s words, and he guessed that his daughter must have thought of longyi tin.


    He Zikai didn''t say too much, but said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, if you are tired, take a rest. I''ll go to see your aunt Weina and your aunt Ji, and ask them to examine you, eh?"


    When he Xiaomei heard his father''s words, he looked at him with tears and told him with her eyes.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s eyes and knew that her daughter agreed with his words.


    Later, he Zikai saw his daughter close her eyes.


    "Nuo''er, Qin Han, Qin Yan, you stay here with Xiaomei first. I''ll go to find Weina and Shaoqin." He Zikai whispered to them, worried that Xiaomei would be disturbed.


    "Well, go ahead." Qin Han nods.


    Weina and Ji Shaoqin will be here soon, along with several medical staff.


    He Xiaomei also wakes up. After hearing Auntie Weina and aunt Ji talking to her, she has not spoken, but she cooperated with them to check.


    After Weina and Ji Shaoqin give Xiaomei a general examination, they straighten out all the examination results in their mind. Then, Weina says to Zikai and nono, "Xiaomei is awake now. It can be regarded as all in good health."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "Those serious abrasions on her body will soon be cured, and then she can be cultivated at home," Weina said. "However, let Xiaomei continue to live in the hospital for two days. Shaoqin and I will observe Xiaomei''s condition. After two days, we will take Xiaomei for a general examination and make sure that everything is OK. Then you can take Xiaomei home."


    "Well, yes, yes." Cheng Nuo quickly replied that as long as the small beautiful, she is OK, he is at ease.


    After that, Qin Yan chats with Xiaomei, but Qin Yan talks all the time, and he Xiaomei doesn''t say a word.


    When the adults saw Qin Yan accompanying Xiaomei and did not disturb them, they had to sit on one side and have a rest.


    The next two days, he Xiaomei did not say a word. When she was awake, she was either lying in the hospital bed looking at the ceiling in a daze, or standing by the window looking out of the window in a daze.


    Although a few abrasions on the body were not cured, they were no longer painful. They did not affect walking or moving arms.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are worried because their daughter didn''t say a word when she woke up these two days. Moreover, seeing her daughter''s expression, she knew that her mood was completely different from that before.


    Cheng Nuo is worried about her daughter''s future character. Will she Because of this incident, it has changed a lot?


    This day, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo accompany their daughter, with the help of Weina and Shaoqin, let her daughter do a general examination.


    After the inspection, Weina and Shaoqin went to check the results again. After half an hour, all the results came out.


    "Zikai, nono, Xiaomei, all results show normal, you can go home in the afternoon." Vena said to them.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded, then looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, let''s go back to the ward for a rest, and we''ll go home later, OK?"


    He Xiaomei did not answer her mother, but looked at her, which was an answer.


    Such a reaction, for Cheng Nuo, has been the biggest satisfaction, because the daughter these days do not speak, this will not force her daughter to speak.


    I have discussed with ah Kai before. No matter what happens after my daughter, I and ah Kai will not force her, everything will follow her and will not give her any pressure, but


    If the situation of her daughter will affect her normal growth, she and ah Kai will try to help her daughter to live a normal life and grow up healthily.


    Cheng Nuo holds her daughter back to the ward to rest. He Zikai follows Weina to the pharmacy to get some medicine for Xiaomei.


    When he Zikai returns to the ward, he sees Nuo''er and his daughter sitting on the sofa. The daughter doesn''t go to the hospital bed to lie down and rest.


    He Zikai strides to Nuo''er and his daughter.


    Cheng Nuo saw Ah Kai come and asked, "ah Kai, have you got all the medicine?"


    "Well, I got it," he Zikai replied. Then he went to Nuo''er and her daughter and squatted down on one knee. Normally, Nuo''er and her daughter continued to say, "after that, it would be good to wipe some medicine on Xiaomei''s legs and arms at home every day."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and looks at her daughter.


    He Xiaomei will look at her parents. Her eyes are fixed on her father''s face and her lips move. Then she whispers, "Dad..."


    For several days, he Zikai was surprised and excited at the first word of his daughter''s mouth. He could not react for a moment.


    He Xiaomei then looked at her mother again. This time, her voice was a little louder than just now, "Ma."


    With that, he Xiaomei reached out and hugged her mother.


    Cheng Nuo was excited, his eyes were red, and then he hugged his daughter tightly and said, "well, mom is here, she is."


    Her baby daughter, she finally spoke, although not much, but for her, has been very happy, very satisfied.


    He Xiaomei put her head on her mother''s shoulder and continued, "we Go home. "


    "OK, OK, let''s go home now," Cheng Nuo said, looking at ah Kai and saying, "ah Kai, you go pack up and we''ll go home now."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Bai Jing goes to school to pick up he lichen and he Xiaoxi. After returning home, he lichen and he Xiaoxi can''t wait to get off the bus and run to the villa.


    Because on the way, sister Bai Jing said that her sister came home in the afternoon, so she especially wanted to see her sister.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi just walked into the villa, he Xiaoxi couldn''t help shouting, "sister, where are you? Where are you? "


    "Sister..." He lichen also called.


    He Xiaomei is sitting in the living room and hears her younger brother and sister''s voice. He Xiaomei doesn''t answer. She just looks at the direction of the gate and sees the figure of her brother and sister, getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo also happened to take a cup of milk from the kitchen, and saw his son and little daughter come back.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi saw the elder sister. When he was about to run to her sister, he saw his mother again.


    "Mom."


    "Mom..."After greeting their mother, they rushed to the elder sister.


    Cheng Nuo see son and little daughter excited appearance, also did not say what, carrying milk to the living room.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi were around her sister. He Xiaoxi looked at her sister and said happily, "sister, you are back at last. I miss you so much."


    In the past two days, I didn''t go to the hospital to see my sister. I learned that after my sister woke up, I and lichen wanted to go to the hospital to see my sister. However, my father and mother said that time was tight during the week, and I and lichen had to do homework after school, so I didn''t allow myself and lichen to go to the hospital.


    He Xiaoxi waited for her sister''s answer, but after waiting for a long time, her sister did not speak.


    He lichen had been waiting for her sister to answer Xiaoxi''s words. He had something to say to her sister, but


    After so long, my sister didn''t speak.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi took a look at each other. They were puzzled. The surprise expression on their faces also became surprised.


    Because the son is standing in front of the older daughter, the younger daughter is sitting next to the older daughter, and the other side of the seat is empty. Cheng Nuo walks over and sits down without talking to his son and daughter first.


    "Xiaomei, come on, drink the milk first." Cheng Nuo said and handed the hot milk in his hand to his eldest daughter.


    He Xiaomei did not speak, took the cup in her mother''s hand and began to drink milk.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi were shocked to see his sister like this.


    He lichen looked at his sister with disbelief. She didn''t answer Xiaoxi''s words just now. This will I don''t even answer mom.


    He Xiaoxi also looked at her sister with surprised eyes, but now in his heart, suddenly understood why his parents did not let himself and lichen go to the hospital.


    Not only because I and lichen came back from school to do homework during the week, but also because My sister''s situation just so so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Cheng Nuo knows that the son and the younger daughter are surprised, but this will be in front of the eldest daughter, he certainly can not explain what.


    After he Xiaomei finished drinking the milk, she handed the empty cup to her mother. She didn''t speak. She just relaxed her face and showed a smile.


    Cheng Nuo immediately understood the meaning of the eldest daughter, took the empty cup, then put it on the tea table, looked at the eldest daughter and said, "Xiaomei, are you tired now? Do you want to go upstairs and have a rest? "


    He Xiaomei shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    Then, he Xiaomei looks at her younger brother and sister in front of her. He Xiaomei first reaches out a hand, pulls her brother''s hand, and then reaches out a hand to pull her sister''s hand.


    He Xiaomei looked at her younger brother and said, "Li Chen. "


    He lichen was not happy at all when he heard her sister speak, because there was a big pause between the two words she said. She was not fluent at all and did not have the usual tone. On the contrary, the words he would say seemed very difficult.


    He Xiaomei looked at her sister and said, "Xiao, Xiaoxi."


    "Well, sister, it''s me." He Xiaoxi didn''t think much in his heart, so he replied in a hurry.


    I''m very happy to hear my sister.


    He Xiaomei also heard her sister''s words and laughed happily.


    Cheng Nuo saw that Xiaomei and lichen Xiaoxi talked, and he was relieved. He said to Xiaomei with a smile, "Xiaomei, let lichen and Xiaoxi play with you, OK? Mom goes to the kitchen to cook and cook your favorite dish


    "Good..." He Xiaomei will also answer mom.


    Cheng Nuo can see that the eldest daughter is in a good mood. After nodding, he looks at his son and daughter and tells them to say, "lichen, Xiaoxi, you must take good care of your sister. If your sister doesn''t want to talk, don''t force her to say it, and you can''t make too big movements, because your sister''s injuries are not completely good, you know?"


    "Well, I know." He Xiaoxi replied.


    "I know, too." He lichen replied.


    Hearing the reply from his son and his little daughter, Cheng Nuo left at ease.


    After that, he lichen and he Xiaoxi talked with their elder sister. They were very sensible and knew how to take care of her sister. They talked as much as possible. Moreover, they talked about relaxed topics in order to make her feel better and make her happy.


    He Xiaomei listened to her younger brother and sister say these words, and he Xiaomei''s mood was really driven up. Occasionally, he said a few words, but more than before.


    And I don''t think about the things before, when I don''t want to Long Yi Xi, my mood is much better.


    Gradually, he Xiaomei can say a word, as if the language of this piece, slowly smooth up.


    "Xiao Xi," he Xiaomei looked at her sister and said, "before, I didn''t find that you were so funny."


    "Hey, sister, you don''t pay attention to my changes." He Xiaoxi said to her sister with a smile that she would lean on her sister and rely on her.


    "I''ll pay more attention to your changes in the future." He Xiaomei said.


    Although the tone is not any happy, the voice is very flat, can not hear any emotion, but at least one sentence is said fluently.


    "Well, sister, you should pay more attention to me in the future, and I will also pay attention to you." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Well..."


    They were chatting in the living room when suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Then the three people were surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t know who was standing outside the door?


    "Why, isn''t dad at home?" He Xiaoxi said in a puzzled way that he now guessed because he and lichen had not seen his father''s figure when he and lichen returned home, so he said so.


    "No, my father is in the study." He Xiaomei replied that after he and his parents came back from the hospital, his parents accompanied him for a while, and his father went upstairs to the study.


    "Who would have come to our house?" He Xiaoxi said suspiciously, but did not forget to command he lichen, "lichen, you go to open the next door."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "If I let you go, why do you ask why?" He Xiaoxi said impatiently.


    He lichen is very unconvinced, he Xiaoxi commanding himself, originally wanted to oppose, did not want to go, but did not speak, heard sister said.


    "Lichen, you go." He Xiaomei said to her younger brother that she was worried about the confrontation between her younger brother and Xiaoxi, and that they would certainly have a fight again.


    "Oh." He lichen answered, looking at the elder sister''s face, just went to open the door.


    When he lichen opened the door and saw people standing outside, he was shocked.


    "Grandparents, why are you here?" He lichen asked.


    "We came to see your sister. Where''s your sister?" Bai Wanjing said to Sun Tzu.


    "My sister is in the living room. Come in." He lichen replied to his grandmother and hurriedly helped his grandfather to walk in the living room with his grandmother.


    While walking, he lichen asked casually, "grandparents, you should tell us when you come, I knew I would be standing at the door to meet you.""Didn''t your father tell you?" Bai Wanjing asked in surprise. When she mentioned her son, she was still angry.


    "No He lichen replied, as if his father had never been downstairs.


    "I talked to your father on the phone before. I heard that your sister had just been discharged from the hospital today, so I came with your grandfather," Bai Wanjing explained to her grandson, and then said angrily, "your father is an unfilial son. My granddaughter has such a big accident. I''ll tell you how to teach them a lesson."


    Hearing his grandmother''s angry words, he lichen naturally knew that his grandparents would not really teach his father how to teach him, but this topic is not suitable for him to go on.


    He lichen had an idea and cheerfully called to the living room, "elder sister, Xiaoxi, grandparents are here."


    After shouting, he lichen called to the kitchen again, "Mom, my grandparents are here."


    Not only everyone on the first floor heard such a cry, but also he Zikai in the study on the second floor.


    But he Zikai has not finished reading the documents in his hand, so he can only go downstairs later.


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi quickly stood up, ready to walk in front of their grandparents. When they saw grandma release their grandfather''s arm, they quickly came over.


    "Grandma."


    "Grandma..."


    "Xiaomei, Xiaoxi," Bai Wanjing exclaimed excitedly. Then she went to the granddaughter and quickly took the granddaughter''s hand. While examining her body from top to bottom, she asked, "Xiaomei, are you ok? Where does it still hurt? "


    He Xiaomei heard her grandmother''s concern, and she kept checking her own injuries. He Xiaomei smiles and replies, "grandma, I''m ok. The injuries on my body are all right. They don''t hurt any more."


    Hearing the big granddaughter''s reply, Bai Wanjing looked at her granddaughter and said heartily, "my little baby, you have suffered."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    He Xiaomei shook her head and said to her grandmother, "grandma, don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    "Well, grandma is much relieved to see you." Bai Wanjing said with a smile.


    When I see my three grandchildren, I feel much relieved.


    Later, he Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi sat down with their grandmother, and he lichen helped his grandfather sit down. Everyone was ready to chat.


    After Cheng Nuo came out of the kitchen, he saw the second old man coming. He said with a smile, "Dad, mom."


    "Well, nono, come and have a seat." Bai Wanjing is very polite to her daughter-in-law, and reaches out her hand and signals her to come and sit by her side.


    But I was still angry with my son. It must be the son''s decision that he didn''t tell himself and the old man about Xiaomei, and then let nono not say it.


    Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile and went to her mother-in-law to sit down.


    "Dad, mom, why did you suddenly..." Cheng Nuo asked the elder, but he didn''t finish.


    Bai Wanjing knew what her daughter-in-law wanted to ask. She replied, "I called Zikai an hour ago, and Zikai told me about Xiaomei. Then I gave Zikai a lecture, hung up angrily and came over with your father."


    "We can''t see Xiaomei, we can''t see our three little babies. We must be worried." Bai Wanjing said.


    After hearing his mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Norton understood. But when he thought that he would be in the hospital, he told ah Kai that he would not tell the second old man.


    "Mom, it''s not ah Kai''s fault, it''s my fault," Cheng Nuo confessed to her mother-in-law. "At that time, Xiaomei was in the hospital Not so good. I''m worried that you and my dad will get excited when they know about it, so Ah Kai didn''t tell you. "


    After hearing her daughter-in-law''s explanation, Bai Wanjing understands her daughter-in-law''s ideas, and even if this is the case, she will not blame her daughter-in-law, only her son.


    Such a good daughter-in-law, their love is too late.


    "Nono, mom understands your practice. Mom and your dad don''t blame you. You have to be good at it. This unfilial son didn''t take good care of my grandchildren." Bai Wanjing said.


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what to say next, and she knows clearly that although her mother-in-law says she is strange to ah Kai, she doesn''t blame her son.


    Mother in law loves ah Kai so much, how can she really blame ah Kai?


    When he Xiaomei heard her grandmother''s words, she also lowered her head and did not mean to speak.


    In fact, it''s not my parents'' fault, it''s all my own fault. It''s my reckless escape from home and go to the dragon''s house


    He Xiaomei has an impulse to cry when he thinks of long Yixi. However, he will have reason in his mind. He knows that his grandparents and his mother are all around, and he can''t cry.


    He Xiaomei tried to restrain her thoughts and not allow herself to think about them.


    At this time, he Zikai came down from the upstairs and saw the living room of Nuo''er and children, as well as parents.


    When he Zikai came to the living room, he said, "Dad, mom."


    When he peixu heard his son''s voice, he didn''t speak and glared at his son.


    Bai Wanjing is angry at her son.


    Cheng Nuo and the three children are all nervous.


    Cheng Nuo looks at his father-in-law and then his mother-in-law. He sees that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law don''t mean to pay attention to ah Kai. Cheng Nuo is very anxious and wants to say something, but he is afraid that he will say something wrong, which will make his father-in-law and mother-in-law unhappy.


    The three children also want to adjust the atmosphere, but the mother did not speak. If she spoke first, would she A little impolite?


    He Zikai had already guessed the result of the two elders ignoring him. He did not say anything. He went to Nuo''er and sat down.


    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and whispers, "ah Kai, this..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." He Zikai also whispered to answer Nuo''er. He was not nervous at all.


    Just as he Zikai finished his words, he heard the old man''s words.


    "Tell me, you are a man who can''t protect his wife and children. What else can you do?" He peixu asked his son.


    The old man''s words have always been authoritative at home. As soon as the words came out, everyone''s mood became tense.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of Xiaomei." He Zikai answered his father''s words.


    "No, Dad..." He Xiaomei said in a hurry, trying to explain for her father, but before she said it, she was silenced by her father''s voice.


    "Xiaomei," he Zikai looked at his eldest daughter and said, "this time it''s dad''s fault. He didn''t protect you well. In the future I promise, no, I won''t hurt you again. "


    It''s my fault that I didn''t think about protecting my daughter in an all-round way.


    When the daughter had an accident, Nuo''er and his son and little daughter felt sad, which was also their own fault.


    The father is right, he did not protect his wife and children, this is a fact.


    He Xiaomei shakes her head and doesn''t want to admit that it was her father''s fault. Now I think about it, it''s her who is too persistent and aggressive. But even in retrospect, I don''t regret what I did at that time. If I do it again, I will try my best to escape home and findHer eyes are red, and she has an impulse to cry. He Xiaomei doesn''t want to think of that person in her heart. However, the more she doesn''t want to think of that person, the more she will think of her. In her heart It''s hard.


    Seeing Xiaomei''s appearance, Bai Wanjing is distressed. She quickly reaches out her hand and hugs her granddaughter and says, "Xiaomei, don''t be afraid. It''s ok now. We are all together."


    He Xiaomei got into her grandmother''s arms and finally cried.


    "Grandma, don''t you Blame my dad, not My dad''s fault. " He Xiaomei cried.


    Listening to the words in Xiaomei''s cry, all the people around her are in pain.


    Cheng Nuo, in particular, has a layer of mist in his eyes.


    These days, because of Xiaomei''s business, I cry too much, but this will see Xiaomei cry, and she will cry with her.


    He Zikai took Nuo''er into his arms and motioned to comfort her.


    "Good, good, grandma listen to you, don''t blame your father, don''t blame." Bai Wanjing follows her granddaughter in everything.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei was calmed down.


    After he Xiaomei''s mood calmed down, he peixu said to Xiaomei, "don''t go to school these days. If you leave behind, ask your parents to arrange tutors for you to come home for classes. You can rest at home, and your health is the most important thing."


    "Well, I know, grandfather." He Xiaomei replied.


    He peixu then looked at his son and daughter-in-law. Before he could speak, he heard her voice.


    "Dad, I''ll communicate with the tutor, arrange the timetable for Xiaomei, and let the tutor come home to teach Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo said to the old man.


    "Well," he peixu nodded. His mood was much better than before. He told his son and daughter-in-law, "don''t arrange too many courses. Let Xiaomei have more rest and work and rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "OK, I see, Dad." Cheng Nuo nodded.


    After that, Cheng Nuo changed the topic and said to the second old man, "Dad, mom, since you''ve come to our house, then Shun can stay and have dinner together. Later, the Housekeeper will send you back."


    When I came out of the kitchen just now, I already told aunt LAN and Bai Jing to prepare more dinner.


    "Well, yes, I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. My family will get together tonight." Bai Wanjing replied.


    At this time, everyone''s faces showed a happy smile.


    During the dinner, everyone chatted about things that were very relaxed. Even if they talked about Xiaomei''s injury, the atmosphere was not so gloomy.


    "Xiaomei, I''m good at home these days. I can''t jump up and down the stairs." Bai Wanjing told her granddaughter.


    "Well." He Xiaomei answers her grandmother with a smile.


    "Granny, don''t worry about it. Usually Xiaoxi and I are at home. We will watch my sister. If we are not there, my father is not at home, and my mother will stare at my sister." He lichen said to his grandmother.


    He Xiaomei listened to his brother''s words, instantly frowned and said, "so, I have no freedom?"


    Every day at home there are people looking at themselves, which is very uncomfortable, no freedom at all.


    "We''ll give you all the freedom you want when your wounds are healed." Cheng Nuo said to her eldest daughter.


    "That''s right, sister," he Xiaoxi followed his mother''s words, "you''re all grown-up now. My father and my mother have long neglected you. As long as you are all right, my father and mother will certainly give you all the freedom."


    Hearing her sister''s words, he Xiaomei''s heart suddenly did not feel so heavy, the corners of her mouth raised a smile.


    Seeing Xiaomei happy, the two old people are naturally happy. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo don''t worry about anything. He lichen and he Xiaoxi, not to mention, smile more happily than their sister.


    After dinner, the two old men did not stay in Lishui Bay, and left.


    After seeing them off, he Zikai and Cheng nuoban want to accompany their eldest daughter to chat in the living room, but they hear the eldest daughter say.


    "Dad, mom, I want to sit on the balcony myself for a while." He Xiaomei said to her parents that there was not much expression on her face.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other and knew that the eldest daughter wanted a quiet space of her own.


    "Yes, but mom will get you a coat first. After you put it on, you can go." Cheng Nuo is worried that her eldest daughter will catch cold.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo went to get the coat, put it on for the eldest daughter, and saw her go to the balcony.


    Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, you are sitting in the living room and looking at Xiaomei from time to time. I am worried about her mood."


    "Well, I know." He Zikai nodded, after all, her daughter''s thoughts and things in her heart can''t be completely put down now, so she has to keep her or Nuo''er by her eldest daughter''s side or nearby.


    "Then I will go upstairs to accompany lichen and Xiaoxi to do their homework. If they are not watched, they love to play when they do their homework." Cheng Nuo said that he could not understand the habits of his son and his little daughter.


    "Well, go ahead." He Zikai nodded.


    After Cheng Nuo goes upstairs, he Zikai sits in the living room, watching TV, and occasionally looks at his daughter sitting on the balcony.


    On the balcony, he Xiaomei looks at the sky. In his mind, all the faces and figures of Long Yi tin are seen.


    Long Yi Xi, where are you now? Are you okay?


    Long Yi Xi, do you miss me?


    Or do you hate me?


    He Xiaomei didn''t wipe her tears, so she knew that whether her parents were in the living room or their parents were there, they would not find themselves crying.


    Until more than nine o''clock, Cheng Nuo came down from upstairs and saw Ah Kai sitting in the living room, and Xiaomei was still on the balcony.


    He Zikai also saw Nuo''er downstairs and asked, "did Li Chen and Xiao Xi sleep?"


    "Not yet. They washed themselves and went to bed later." Cheng Nuo replied.


    He Zikai nodded and then said, "I''ll call Xiaomei on the balcony. We''ll take Xiaomei upstairs to have a rest."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo replied.


    After he Zikai went to the balcony, he found that his eldest daughter was crying, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In my heart, I know what my eldest daughter is crying for, and I also know the sadness in her heart, but I have no way to share them for her.


    She has just returned home today. She and Nuo''er can''t enlighten her. They are worried that the urgent enlightenment will make her feel more sad. Only in a few days, when the eldest daughter gets better, she can talk about the dragon family with her eldest daughter.


    "Xiaomei, it''s late. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest, eh?" He Zikai said.


    He Xiaomei takes back her sight and doesn''t want to restrain her expression. She turns to look at her father and answers, "well."He Zikai walks to the elder daughter, picks up the eldest daughter and carries her into the living room.


    Cheng Nuo saw Ah Kai holding her eldest daughter in her arms. When she saw her face, she knew she had cried.


    Cheng Nuo is in a bad mood, and he can''t say anything.


    With a look at ah Kai, Cheng Nuo understands the meaning of ah Kai and goes upstairs with ah Kai.


    After arriving at the eldest daughter''s room, Cheng Nuo takes care of the eldest daughter''s washing, and then accompanies her to rest. When she is asleep, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai return to the room to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after he Zikai and Cheng Nuo get up in the morning, Cheng Nuo goes to the eldest daughter''s room and sees that the eldest daughter is not awake, and Cheng Nuo does not wake her up and leaves the eldest daughter''s room.


    Because their son and daughter are going to school, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo can only accompany them to have breakfast.


    "Mom, hasn''t my sister woken up yet?" He Xiaoxi asked his mother.


    "Well, in the days to come, we don''t have to wait for your sister to have dinner in the morning. Let your sister have more rest." Cheng Nuo answers her little daughter.


    "Yes, as long as my sister gets better soon, nothing will be wrong." He Xiaoxi said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, which was an answer to the younger daughter''s words.


    Later, Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said, "ah Kai, you can send lichen and Xiaoxi to school later. Today, I want Bai Jing to help me go downtown to do some shopping."


    "OK," he Zikai promised, and then said, "well, after I send the children to school, I''ll come back to accompany you and Xiaomei


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo replied.


    After breakfast, he Zikai sent his son and daughter to school.


    Cheng Nuo waits for Bai Jing and LAN''s aunt to clean the kitchen, and tells Bai Jing something to do, so that she can go to the city.


    After the explanation, Cheng Nuo is going upstairs to wake up her eldest daughter, because it will be more than eight o''clock. If she goes to sleep again, Xiaomei may have a headache today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    But Cheng Nuo hasn''t gone upstairs yet. As soon as he gets to the stairway, he sees the first daughter standing there on the second floor.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo exclaimed in surprise.


    "Mom..." He Xiaomei also called her mother and came downstairs.


    Cheng Nuo watched her eldest daughter go downstairs, but he did not forget to tell her, "slow down, don''t worry."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered, and his steps were really slow.


    Cheng Nuo and his eldest daughter went downstairs, took the elder daughter''s hand, sat down in the living room and asked her, "what do you want to do today? Mom''s with you. "


    He Xiaomei shook her head and said to her mother, "I have nothing to do, but..."


    "You can help me make an appointment with a tutor. I''ll watch TV now. In the afternoon, we''ll go to the yard to bask in the sun, OK?" He Xiaomei said that her mother asked a tutor today, and the earliest time for class was tomorrow, so she had nothing to do today.


    "Well, of course," Cheng Nuo replied, "that mother will turn on the TV for you. You can watch TV. I''ll go to my study and call my tutor to communicate with her."


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei watched her mother leave before she picked up the remote control and began to change channels to find the TV series she wanted to watch.


    But just changed to a stage, it was the news broadcast time, and the host was talking about Dragon riding crane.


    He Xiaomei suddenly All kinds of thoughts surged up in my mind. Originally, I pressed the channel change button, but I couldn''t press it at this moment. I was staring at the TV screen, listening carefully, and my mind began to think.


    After the host finished speaking, he Xiaomei reflected in his mind for a while, then he understood the current situation of the Dragon riding crane.


    Long Chenghe died, but the government has not yet announced the real cause of death. It only said that he died in an accident, and did not mention the arrangements and practices for the family members of the dragon. However, there is a follow-up to this incident, which will be followed up by the news.


    He Xiaomei is a little uneasy. Can you say that it has been so long since the accident that there has been a follow-up to this incident. Is it what the police are investigating?


    Because the news is obviously not the final result. What the news has not released does not mean that the police will not investigate and thoroughly investigate.


    Even if long Chenghe is dead, but if the police continue to investigate thoroughly, then Aunt long and long Yixi They are bound to be implicated.


    I am 18 years old, and I have studied in high school. I still know a lot about some responsibilities and rights and wrongs. Even if I don''t know the laws of my country, I know the most basic ones.


    The mistakes made by Uncle long are related to interests. So the assets of the dragon family must also be related to Uncle Long''s usual behavior. Moreover, aunt long and long Yixi are the immediate relatives of Uncle long and the most intimate people. According to the national law, they can not be excluded from the involvement.


    So, Yi long, is it dangerous for them?


    Although they are gone now, the police will certainly look for them. They The police will Got it?


    Thinking of these, he Xiaomei began to worry again.


    After Cheng Nuo made a phone call upstairs, she made an appointment with her tutor. She was ready to go downstairs and tell Xiaomei that from tomorrow''s class, she saw Xiaomei sitting on the sofa.


    Cheng Nuo was flustered. He hurried over and sat down beside his eldest daughter. He asked, "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Nuo asked, look at the TV, this will have been broadcast advertising, and then look at Xiaomei, he can not guess why.


    He Xiaomei reacted from the sluggishness. While looking at her, he quickly took her hand and said, "Mom, I want to ask you to do me a favor, OK? Please


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo was surprised, but still answered the eldest daughter, "well, what do you say?"


    "Mom, can you please ask my father to keep long Yixi and his mother, and don''t let the government find long Yixi and his mother." He Xiaomei said in a hurry, looking at her mother excitedly.


    Cheng Nuo heard his daughter''s words, and immediately understood what she worried about her daughter''s mood and expression.


    "Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo called his daughter. Before he opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, he heard his daughter''s voice again.


    "Mom, please, will you? My father listens to you most. If you ask my father to help long Yixi and his mother, my father will certainly listen, "he Xiaomei said." Mom, can you help me? In my father''s place, you are more effective than me. My father will listen to you. Mom, help me... "


    "Don''t worry, Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo comforts her daughter and wants to pacify her excitement first.


    At the moment, he Xiaomei didn''t listen to her mother''s words. She just wanted the answer she begged for.


    "Mom, will you promise me? Please, please. " He Xiaomei said, looking like she wanted to cry.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart has been in pain for a long time. Seeing that he can''t comfort his daughter, he can only say, "OK, OK, I promise you."


    Hearing her mother''s consent, he Xiaomei''s mood suddenly improved."I promise you, Xiaomei, I will tell your father to help long Yixi and his mother. Don''t worry." Cheng Nuo said it again.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei calmed down, nodded and answered her mother.


    Cheng Nuo then took her daughter into her arms and held her.


    Her eldest daughter, no matter how old she is, is always her favorite child in her heart. She needs to protect and love herself.


    He Xiaomei stayed in her mother''s arms, looked at the distance ahead and said, "Mom, I saw the news just now. I''m worried about Long Yi tin and aunt long."


    Cheng Nuo guessed in his heart that he was more firm when he heard his daughter''s words, and replied, "well, I know."


    Dad, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it


    "Well."


    Cheng Nuo has been with her daughter.


    Until lunch, he Zikai returned home.


    He Zikai came to the living room, and Nuo''er and his daughter said hello. He saw that Nuo''er didn''t look at himself right. When he looked at his daughter, he saw that his daughter''s eyes were wrong.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " He Zikai asked, Nuo''er and his daughter are like this, it doesn''t seem to be OK.


    "Ah Kai, let''s go upstairs to chat and let Xiaomei watch TV alone." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    Although Xiaomei asked her to say what she wanted to say, if she told ah Kai that some things needed to be discussed and communicated, Xiaomei would surely have a wild mind if she knew it was not very good, so she could only avoid Xiaomei and go upstairs to say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Well, good." He Zikai agreed, without any doubt.


    Since Nuo''er said so, she must have her own reason to say so, so I''ll listen to Nuo''er and don''t worry about anything.


    Cheng Nuo heard he Zikai agree, then looked at his daughter and asked, "Xiaomei, can you be alone in the living room?"


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded. Without much words, she looked at her mother and knew that she was going upstairs to say something to her father.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his daughter''s eyes, also nodded, did not speak, then turned upstairs.


    When he came to the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, Xiaomei wants me to tell you that you can help long Yixi and He Mei. Don''t let the government or the police investigate Long Yi Xi and He Mei again."


    Hear the words of Nuo''er, he Zikai is not surprised at all.


    My daughter was able to think of Long Yi Xi like this, and wanted to help the dragon family, all in her expectation.


    Long Chenghe is now dead, and the police have not made a decision on the dragon family, so now it is a chance to protect the dragon family.


    "Did you promise Xiaomei?" He Zikai asks Nuo''er that his daughter can''t understand her character any more. Nuoer can''t refuse her daughter''s request. What''s more, Xiaomei has been hit by this time and her present state. They and Nuo''er are fully aware that they don''t want their daughter hurt again and want her to gradually recover to her former happiness, so they can only Follow her.


    "I only promise her to tell you about it, but as for whether to help or not She has not promised Xiaomei, "Cheng Nuo replied," but Xiaomei is sure in her heart. As long as I tell you to help the dragon family, you will agree. "


    He Zikai nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Indeed, as long as Noel spoke, how could he disagree?


    Seeing he Zikai nodding, Cheng Nuo pursed his lower lip, and then asked he Zikai, "ah Kai, then you Are you going to help? "


    "Well," he Zikai replied. Then he stretched out his hand and stroked Nuo''er''s face. He sighed and said, "although it''s to help the dragon family, I''ll treat it as It''s the child who helped Long Yi Xi. "


    "I''ll ask someone tomorrow to see what the police plan is for the dragon family," he Zikai said. "I didn''t want to help the dragon family before. I only wanted to help long Yixi because of Xiaomei, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and Xiaomei was involved..."


    "This time, even if we help the long family, let Xiaomei be in a better mood," he Zikai continued. "As long as long Yixi doesn''t have an accident, Xiaomei''s state will gradually improve."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded, and he agreed in his heart, "but ah Kai, because this matter needs to be dealt with by the police, you should be careful not to involve yourself."


    Although I consider my daughter and agree with ah Kai to help, I am also worried about ah Kai, but I will be involved in ah Kai later.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way." He Zikai said.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo was relieved.


    They didn''t talk much upstairs. After a while, they went downstairs.


    When I went downstairs, I saw that Xiaomei was not in the living room.


    Cheng Nuo is very surprised, asked to stand at the door to look at the outside of the white crystal, "white crystal, small beauty?"


    "The little princess went to the yard and sat there," Bai Jing quickly answered her wife''s words, and then explained, "I saw that she was not in a good mood, so I dare not go and disturb her. "


    Hearing Bai Jing''s words, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai looked at each other, and then they went to the door.


    Come to the yard, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai go to their daughter.


    He Xiaomei has been sitting on the stool in a daze. When her parents are only a few steps away from her, he Xiaomei returns to her mind and looks at her parents.


    "Xiaomei." He Zikai called and went to squat down in front of his daughter.


    Cheng Nuo also sat by her daughter at the right time and looked at her.


    "Dad, can you help long Yixi and aunt long? I don''t want them to be busy. " He Xiaomei said directly to her father.


    I think my mother has told my father. If I ask him again, my father will certainly agree.


    "Well, yes," he Zikai readily agreed, but seeing his daughter begging at the moment, he felt sad, "Nuo''er should have told me just now, Xiaomei, don''t worry, I will help the dragon family, and will not let long Yixi and He Mei have an accident. They are safe, and they are also Free. "


    Listening to her father''s words, he Xiaomei''s eyes turned red with excitement. Then she suddenly rushed forward, hugged her father and said, "thank you, Dad."


    He Zikai also hugged her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, you don''t need to say thank you. Nuo''er and I just hope you are OK. In the future Happy life. "


    He Xiaomei did not answer her father''s words.


    Stay in dad''s arms, hold dad in both hands, look at the front, ask yourself in the heart.Later Can you live a happy life?


    Will you be happy without long Yixi''s life?


    Cheng Nuo saw the father and daughter hugged for a long time, not separated, said, "well, in front of me, you embrace so long, but I want to be jealous."


    "Ah Kai, Xiaomei, let''s go in and have dinner. It''s time for lunch." Cheng Nuo said with a smile, hoping his words and tone can make Xiaomei''s mood better.


    "Well..."


    After he Zikai answered, he separated from his daughter, and then the three people got up and walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after he Zikai sent his son and daughter to school, he contacted a political friend and arranged to meet him at a tea bar.


    Come to the tea bar, the friend has not arrived, he Zikai can only wait for that friend.


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai heard the sound of his feet. When he looked up, he saw his friend coming.


    He Zikai stood up and said, "Lao Tan..."


    "Zikai." Known as Lao Tan''s friends also smile to greet he Zikai.


    He Zikai and other old Tan approached, and then stretched out his hand to signal Lao Tan to sit down.


    After sitting down, Lao Tan and he Zikai had a brief chat, and they entered the theme.


    "Zikai, do you have something to ask me out today?" Lao Tan asked he Zikai.


    His relationship with him can be regarded as a good friend. Moreover, he knows Zikai well. If he can ask himself out for a chat, he should have something to do.


    "Well, there''s something I want to ask you." He Zikai''s reply did not beat around the Bush, but directly entered the theme.


    "Say it."


    He Zikai nodded and said, "I want to ask about mayor long..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "About the Dragon riding on the crane?" Old Tan repeated, then looked at he Zikai in surprise and asked, "Zikai, what are you asking him about?"


    "I know him, and my eldest daughter Xiaomei, and long Yixi, the son of mayor long, are classmates from kindergarten to high school, so I want to know something about it." He Zikai said.


    Lao Tan nodded knowingly and said, "well, I have heard about the relationship between your daughter and the son of long Chenghe. It seems that the relationship between the two children is very good."


    He Zikai is not surprised by the rumors in the powerful circles that the eldest daughter and long Yixi have a good relationship. After all, when children go to play at some dinner parties, many people will see their eldest daughter playing with long Yixi and know that they have a good relationship.


    "Well." He Zikai answered and did not speak much.


    Old Tan did not have any doubts in his heart. He said seriously, "Zikai, the situation is like this. The evidence collected by the police can only prove the crime of long Chenghe. Moreover, long Chenghe has died. Therefore, the police and the political parties are discussing how to end this matter. After all, many people know about some news, and this matter is also reported in the news Well, we must give you an end. "


    "But as for the family members of the Dragon riding crane," old Tan said, that was the key point he Zikai wanted to know. "The news I got was that someone on the police side could prove the innocence of He Mei and long Yixi, and they didn''t participate in everything long Chenghe did. As for who the witness was, I didn''t ask and I didn''t know."


    After hearing this, he Zikai understood it in his heart, thought for a moment, and asked, "as far as you know, the police and the political circles are still going to investigate He Mei and long Yixi for their responsibility, or are countries looking for them?"


    Since he Mei and long Yixi are not in Xigang City, almost all the people in the whole city and even the whole country know about it. Therefore, I believe Lao Tan will not be surprised to ask him this question.


    After hearing this, old Tan shook his head and said, "I think it is very likely that he will not be investigated for two reasons. First, long Chenghe has passed away. Even if he has committed a crime, he can not be sentenced. Second, there is no involvement of He Mei and long Yi Xi in all the evidence pointing to long Chenghe. Moreover, as I said just now, there is someone on the police side who has proved their innocence White, so normally speaking, the possibility of pursuing them is very small. "


    He Zikai nodded and said that he knew. He was about to say his next words when he heard Lao Tan say it again.


    "There is another point, Zikai, these are the personal views of our political insiders," old Tan Suoya said in front of he Zikai, because he believed that Zikai would keep secrets for himself, and knew what to say and what not to say in front of the outside world. "Our political personal view is actually the evaluation of long Chenghe It''s neutral, even in favor of the good. "


    "In fact, the shortcomings of long Chenghe are greed and love for money. Except for these, long Chenghe is an excellent man and a good man. He has been in politics for so many years and has made contributions to the whole city and the country. Many people are also very grateful to him for their mutual help."


    "His heart is kind and not bad at all. He is a good man. Even in terms of life and family, he must also be a good husband and a good father, but in the end his greed hurt him."


    "So if we evaluate it according to these, I think the final conclusion of the Dragon riding crane incident will be satisfactory, not too bad." Old Tan said.


    "Well..." He Zikai nodded in response. Naturally, he knew that the satisfactory result of Lao Tan''s statement must be positive and less controversial, which would not discredit the image of long Chenghe.


    He Zikai felt more at ease, but he had one thing to say.


    "Lao Tan, I want to ask you a favor." He Zikai said.


    "About the Dragon riding on the crane?" Old Tan asked, but the heart is already sure, directly said, "you say."


    Because they are familiar with each other, he Zikai and don''t have to explain to Lao Tan any more. He said, "I''d like to ask you to communicate with the relevant people. At the end of the story of dragon riding crane, we will release the news that we will not investigate the family members of the Dragon riding crane, so as to let the public know, as well as the relatives and friends of the dragon family and People who are far away from home know that. "


    Of course, old Tan knew who he Zikai said was the people who were far away from home.


    "Well, if they know, they will have a rest assured that they don''t have to worry about and hide their lives." Lao Tan said with understanding.


    "Well, that''s what I want." He Zikai also explained it directly.


    Since old Tan''s words come down, the police and the political circles may not hold He Mei and long Yixi accountable. So I want to release this news to let Xiaomei see that Xiaomei will be in a better mood, and He Mei and long Yixi from abroad can see that they can live a normal life.


    As for who leaked the news before the Dragon riding crane accident, I don''t want to check it, because there is no need.


    If long Yixi wants to investigate his father''s affairs when he grows up, he will seriously investigate the results. He is sure that Xiaomei has nothing to do with it.The reason why I am so sure is that I have so many conjectures before. In addition to what Lao Tan said about the police, I am 90% sure that there is an undercover at the side of long Chenghe. The police have already found out about long Chenghe. However, in country e, the police planned to seize the Dragon riding crane at an appropriate time, but did not expect an accident. Then long Chenghe Something happened.


    But these guesses and almost certain, I don''t intend to tell Nuo''er, let alone tell Xiaomei. Although Xiaomei can blame herself less, she knows her daughter''s character too well, and she doesn''t have complete evidence and long Yixi''s own words. Her daughter won''t believe it, so she just doesn''t mention it.


    The things of the dragon family are taboo in front of their families now. Try not to mention them. Otherwise, Xiaomei''s mood will change and Nuo''er will be sad. Although lichen and Xiaoxi don''t say anything, the emotions of Xiaomei and Nuoer will certainly affect them. So it''s better not to say anything. When the matter goes down, Xiaomei will be able to get rid of it Out of the shadows.


    Lao Tan didn''t think about it for a long time, and he said, "well, it''s not very difficult. Under normal circumstances, considering the influence of the later stage, as well as the impact on He Mei and long Yi Xi, he should, therefore I helped with that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Zikai, you can rest assured that I will do it. Moreover, I think I will do the same for the sake of working with long Chenghe in politics. It is appropriate that the deceased should be considered more for his family members." Old Tan said.


    "Well, thank you, old Tam." He Zikai said.


    "Don''t be so polite, Zikai. We are friends. There''s no need to talk about it." Old Tan said.


    After that, he Zikai and Lao Tan gradually changed the topic and talked about some things in life. Because their work is two circles, and they both know the political system and the rules of the business community, they do not talk about any topic about their work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he Zikai picked up his son and daughter. After returning home, he Zikai took his eldest daughter''s hand and went to the balcony before the family had dinner.


    "Xiaomei," he Zikai said to his eldest daughter, "don''t worry. Long Yixi and his mother will be OK."


    He Xiaomei''s mood is very sluggish. After hearing her father''s words, she reacted for a long time. Then she looked at her father in a hurry and asked, "Dad, you Have you asked for help? "


    "Well," he Zikai nodded, and didn''t intend to give his eldest daughter a very detailed explanation. He just said, "in a few days, there will be a news release, and you will know. It is estimated that long Yixi and his mother in foreign countries can also see it. They don''t have to worry about anything."


    He Xiaomei reacted faster this time, and the corners of her mouth gradually rose, but the smile on her face was still not obvious.


    He Zikai saw the emotional change of her eldest daughter and said gently, "Xiaomei, don''t worry. Long Yixi and his mother will be OK. In the future, they will have a new life, and you should be good. Don''t let me and noer worry about you, eh?"


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nods, which can be regarded as a promise to her father, but she is very clear in her heart that in the future Will it be ok? I don''t know.


    However, in order not to let my parents worry, at least I will not be sad in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, he Xiaomei had a tutoring class in the morning, but when the teacher was in class, he couldn''t concentrate at all. He was distracted, thinking about the things that he had been together with long Yi tin.


    After seeing Xiaomei''s situation, the tutor did not remind Xiaomei, because Xiaomei has been like this more than once in the past few days, and she is also aware of the reasons for this.


    "Xiaomei, let''s finish our class today. You can continue to do your homework after class. I will check it before I come to class tomorrow." Said the teacher kindly.


    He Xiaomei, who had just regained consciousness, understood the teacher''s words, nodded and said, "OK, teacher."


    Later, he Xiaomei and the teacher said hello, did not send the teacher downstairs, sitting in his room.


    Cheng Nuo is downstairs. Seeing the teacher coming downstairs, Cheng Nuo hurried to the stairs and asked the teacher, "teacher, what happened to my daughter today Is it better? "


    The teacher shook her head and said, "no, Xiaomei is still absent-minded and inattentive in class."


    Hearing this, Cheng Norton got upset and didn''t know what to do?


    My daughter''s condition has been for several days, and I haven''t changed at all. I''m really afraid that if it goes on like this, Xiaomei''s body and mind will


    The teacher knew that Cheng Nuo was in a bad mood, so he said, "don''t worry too much, Mrs. he. I''ll come half an hour in advance tomorrow, and then I''ll find a chance to chat with Xiaomei to see if I can enlighten Xiaomei''s heart and change her mood."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Cheng Norton also had hope. He said in a hurry, "well, thank you, teacher."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. he. This is what I should do."


    Cheng Nuo talked to the teacher for a few words. After seeing the teacher off, he went upstairs to ask Xiaomei to come down for dinner.


    After lunch, he Xiaomei sits on the sofa watching TV, and Cheng Nuo goes to the yard to water the flowers.


    He Xiaomei looked at the noon news and suddenly saw the news about Dragon riding crane.


    "According to our latest news report The former City chief, long Chenghe, went to country e on a private matter, and his death was accidental. The Ministry of national defense of China has communicated with the Ministry of national defense of country e. the incident of long Cheng he will not affect the friendly cooperation between the two countries in the future. "


    "Although long Chenghe left the post of mayor for a long time, he has always had a political identity. This accidental death does not involve national interests The family members of the Dragon riding crane will not be affected. At present, with the help of friends, the family of dragon riding crane is still abroad. We hope that they can return home as soon as possible and continue to live in comfort. The Dragon riding crane incident has nothing to do with them. They are innocent. I hope the family members of dragon riding crane will return home early after seeing it. Xigang city is your hometown The country is also your home, and you will always be the family of our country... "


    He Xiaomei listened to these words in the news, but the latter words could not be heard because he got the information he wanted.


    Long Yixi and aunt long are safe. They don''t have to hide in the pursuit of the police. Moreover, the police and the political parties have not investigated the affairs of Uncle long. Today''s report is the end of this matter.Long Yixi and aunt long will not be the culprits of this country because of what uncle long has done. Their reputation and life will not be affected in the future.


    But will long Yixi and aunt long come back?


    Is long Yi Xi still hating himself?


    He Xiaomei thought of these, and fell into meditation, into their own thoughts, sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    When Cheng Nuo comes back to the villa, he sees his daughter sitting in a daze on the sofa, and then he looks at the TV. The channel in the TV is the news channel.


    Cheng Nuo can guess something. It must be her daughter who saw the news about the dragon family. This will make me feel I must be thinking about Long Yi Xi.


    Cheng Nuo think, finally did not disturb his daughter, went upstairs.


    I want to give my daughter some quiet space. Even if she is in a daze and dazed now, there are some things that I have to think about. I can''t stop them. Maybe when my daughter understands, all these things It''s going to be over.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yixi, who is far away in Wangcheng, Z, is also sitting in front of the TV at the moment, watching the news reports about his father with his mother, his aunt and his family.


    "It seems that the police and the political side have come down." Long Keyi said after watching the news.


    If the elder brother''s affairs were all publicized, it would have a great impact. However, if the news was not published, it means that the police have banned the spread of information.


    Moreover, the news on the news about sister-in-law and Yi Xi is also good news. In the eyes of the public, they are still ordinary people in Xigang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    After he Mei thought about it, she said, "it should be deputy director Zhang and Pei Hongyi who helped."


    Because of her husband''s affairs, I''ve been in tears recently, and I''m in a bad mood. After seeing this news, I feel a lot relieved. But the sadness of losing my husband still hasn''t gone away. Moreover, I think that only vice director Zhang and Pei Hongyi can think of helping their family in Xigang.


    He Mei looked at her son and said to her son, "Yi Xi, remember that your Uncle Zhang and your uncle Pei are benefactors of our family."


    "Well..." Long Yi tin answer, this meeting also did not think much.


    Today''s news is very good for me and my mother. In the future, I and my mother don''t have to worry about the police searching in Xigang and hide away. Moreover, if one day, I and my mother go back to Xigang, they won''t be instructed by the public. The reputation of the Dragon family has not been tainted, so my father''s departure is quiet And mom''s future, it can be regarded as plain.


    But When long Yi Xi thinks of he Xiaomei, the hatred in his heart surges up again.


    The girl who used to love with her heart, now, I hate her with all the hatred.


    Such pain and suffering, only their own heart is most clear.


    He Xiaomei, how much I loved you, now How much I hate you.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Pei Jia Le and Pei Jiale had just got up in the morning and came downstairs to ask dad in a hurry.


    "Dad, have you contacted aunt long these days? Where are aunt long and long Yixi now? Is long Yixi living well now Pei Jiale asked in a hurry.


    The story of the dragon family has been turned over. Recently, the news of Xigang has been dominated by a customs incident. Therefore, people have gradually forgotten about the dragon family. If aunt long and long Yixi want to come back, few people will notice.


    Pei Hongyi heard his daughter''s words and replied, "I contacted you a few days ago. Your aunt long and Yi Xi are still in state Z. recently I don''t know. "


    "Dad, then you call aunt long and ask," Pei Jiale pestered her father and said, "what are you going to do after you ask aunt long? Will she come back with long Yixi or continue to live there? "


    "OK, I''ll call when I''m free." Pei Hongyi said that she was not surprised to know that her daughter cared about Long Yi tin and the long family.


    "And, Dad, I want to tell you one more thing." Pei Jiale stood beside her father and said coquettishly.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Hongyi asked her daughter and looked at her.


    "If aunt long and long Yixi don''t plan to return to Xigang, can you ask aunt long where she is going to go to school? I want to go with long Yi Xi. " Pei Jiale didn''t hide anything. She told her father everything.


    "This..." Pei Hongyi did not expect her daughter to say so.


    I know my daughter likes Yixi, but my two children are still young. It''s OK for them to stay in a city after graduation from university and develop their feelings slowly. Why now


    "Dad, you know, I like longyixi very much," Pei Jiale was very coquettish and pestered her father. "Before long Yi Xi and I had been studying in the same school, now long Yi Xi has gone, I have no interest in learning, and now we are all adults, I want to be with long Yi Xi."


    "Dad, you can help me, you and aunt long discuss, arrange me and long Yixi to study in a school, is not difficult, I know you can do it."


    "Dad, I just want to be with long Yixi and always be with him."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Pei Hongyi understands her daughter''s heart, which will also be affected by her daughter''s coquetry, and her heart has been shaken for a long time.


    "Jiale, I need to think about this matter and discuss it with your aunt long. After all, if you want to go to school with Yi Xi, you will leave Xigang and go abroad to study. Your mother and I are reluctant to leave." Pei Hongyi said.


    My daughter hasn''t graduated from high school yet. Of course, I and my wife are reluctant to leave. Although we discussed with my wife before, we had the plan to send our daughter to study abroad, but that was also the plan. When my daughter was a sophomore, I would consider applying for a foreign university. Now I have no plan to let my daughter leave and go abroad to study.


    Pei Jiale was not very satisfied with his father''s words. She said angrily, "Dad, what else do you think about? If you don''t promise me, I''ll go to Z country to find longyi tin. Anyway, I''ve been following longyi tin all my life."


    My heart to longyi tin has never changed, no matter how much hit, I will not stop loving longyi tin.


    When her daughter said this, Pei Hongyi was in a hurry and said, "OK, OK, don''t mess around. In this way, I''ll communicate with your aunt long and ask which school Yixi is going to go to. Then I''ll arrange you to go to that school together, OK?"


    "OK," Pei Jiale nodded happily, took her father''s arm, and said, "Dad, I knew you were the best."


    "Little girl, you''re my daughter. I''m not good at you. I''m good to whom." Pei Hongyi said that as long as her requirements and ideas are met by her baby, he will fully satisfy her."Well, Dad, I love you." Pei Jiale said happily that she loved her parents and longyi tin.


    In the future, I want to be with long Yixi, and I hope my parents'' life will be happy all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei went to school for the first time since her vacation, so she got up early in the morning, ate breakfast with her family, and asked her father to send her to school.


    On the way to school, he Zikai, according to Nuoer''s instructions, told his daughter, "Xiaomei, although the affairs of the dragon family have passed, and nothing has been announced in the news, some people know the real things about the dragon family. Maybe long Yixi will also tell some students, so if there is..."


    He Zikai''s words have not finished, heard his daughter said.


    "Dad, I know, I won''t care." He Xiaomei replied that she knew what her father wanted to say. Maybe some students thought that they had betrayed the dragon family. I''m sorry for long Yixi. They would have other ideas about themselves and even say various things behind their backs I think of it all.


    He Xiaomei does not have a smile on her face, and her calm tone is a little bit numb, completely different from the tone when she spoke to her father before.


    He Zikai''s heart is painful for her daughter''s mood and character change, but he understands more or less. He only hopes that her daughter will slowly return to her former happy and lively one.


    Or, you know, call me, you know He Zikai didn''t intend to say more, and told him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Well..." He Xiaomei replied, not too much.


    He Zikai stopped the car at the school gate and saw Han Zhenzhen not far away.


    Because the daughter and Han Zhenzhen have a good relationship, the children of the Han family know each other.


    Han Zhenzhen saw Uncle he''s car and knew that Xiaomei had come to school today, so he ran over in a hurry.


    "Xiaomei," Han Zhenzhen saw Xiaomei get out of the car and called out in a hurry. Then he looked at uncle he who got off the bus on the other side and said, "uncle he."


    "Well." He Zikai answered, which was an answer to Han Zhenzhen.


    After getting off the bus, he Xiaomei goes to Han Zhenzhen and hugs Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen is also very excited at the moment, lying on Xiaomei''s shoulder, comforting her and saying, "Xiaomei, we will go to school and school together in the future. I will take good care of you. Don''t worry and don''t think about it. I will always be your good sister."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei replied, not too much.


    After seeing Xiaomei just now, Han Zhenzhen knew that Xiaomei''s mood had changed greatly. It''s an honor to hear Xiaomei''s reply.


    After the two hugged, Han Zhenzhen looked at uncle he and said, "uncle he, I''ll have Xiaomei advanced school with me."


    "Well, really. Please take care of Xiaomei." He Zikai said to Han Zhenzhen.


    "Yes, don''t worry, uncle he."


    He Zikai then looked at his daughter and told him again, "Xiaomei, study hard. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded and made eye contact with her father and went to school with Han Zhenzhen.


    Hand in hand, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen walked slowly to the teaching building, but before they got to the teaching building, they saw shenghang coming.


    After seeing shenghang, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen stopped.


    He Xiaomei knows in his heart that shenghang must know everything about longyi tin. As the relationship between shenghang and longyi tin is so good, longyi tin will definitely tell him.


    Han Zhenzhen is also aware that he had a quarrel with shenghang in the campus a few days ago. It was because shenghang stood at the side of longyixi and said Xiaomei was not good, but he supported Xiaomei and said longyi tin was not good. Therefore, from the past few days, his relationship with shenghang It''s broken.


    Shenghang comes and stops in front of he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen, and looks at he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen with hatred.


    Finally, shenghang put his eyes on he Xiaomei and said, "are you satisfied with the result now?"


    He Xiaomei did not speak when he heard shenghang''s words.


    "Yi Xi was really blind before. When he was so good to you, he took out his heart and took out his lungs to pay, but what he got was your heart and dog''s lung." Shenghang is hard to hear.


    He Xiaomei still did not speak.


    Han Zhenzhen couldn''t help it, and said to shenghang, "shenghang, shut up, what qualifications do you have to say Xiaomei here? What is Xiaomei in your way? "


    "Xiaomei is not wrong. The death of long Yixi''s father has nothing to do with Xiaomei. You can hear clearly." Han Zhenzhen said that he always believes in Xiaomei.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Sheng hang repeated, staring at he Xiaomei all the time and continued to say, "does it matter? Isn''t the party''s heart clearer?"


    "You..." Han Zhen really wants to explain something immediately, but she feels Xiaomei''s hand pulling herself for a moment, indicating that she stops.


    He Xiaomei stopped Han Zhenzhen''s words, looked at Sheng hang, and then said, "I''m sorry for long Yi Xi."


    "If I had a chance, I would Apologize to long Yixi and ask for He forgives. " He Xiaomei said.


    Say the name of Long Yi tin, think of Long Yi tin in the brain, he Xiaomei feel the pain of heart pulling, very painful, very painful.


    "Ah..." Sheng hang chuckled, looked at he Xiaomei and asked, "do you think Yi Xi is rare for your apology? You... "


    Before shenghang finished speaking, she was suppressed by a voice.


    "If he is not rare, let him go and never come back. In Xiaomei''s life, she will never know him again."


    Qin Yan said, striding towards this side.


    I heard what shenghang said just now. I also know that shenghang is the brother of long Yixi, so I have to fight back, because I want to protect Xiaomei and take care of Xiaomei.


    Seeing Qin Yan coming, shenghang didn''t say what he had just said or answered Qin Yan''s words.


    Qin Yan came to Xiaomei and looked at Sheng hang angrily. He said, "take care of your own affairs. Even if you are his brother, you are not qualified to take care of your own affairs and recognize your identity."


    "What''s more, if you dare to bully Xiaomei in the future, I won''t let you go." Qin Yan seriously warned shenghang.


    In order to protect Xiaomei, I''m not afraid of anyone. Even if I fight with shenghang, I have to protect Xiaomei.


    With that, Qin Yan looked at Xiaomei and said, "let''s go."


    After that, Qin Yan looked at Han Zhenzhen again, and looked at Han Zhenzhen. Han Zhenzhen nodded knowingly, and the three left.Sheng Hang is very angry, but he knows that Qin Yan has always liked he Xiaomei. In the past, when Yi Xi was in, Qin Yan was Yi Xi''s biggest rival in love. Now Qin Yan will naturally become he Xiaomei''s only patron saint.


    However, he Xiaomei such a girl, why did she harm Yi tin, still live in safety, there are people around to protect her, she by what?


    After sending Xiaomei to the door of the classroom, Qin Yan said to Han Zhenzhen, "Han Zhenzhen, please take good care of Xiaomei. If you have anything, come to our class and find me."


    "Well, Qin Yan, don''t worry, I know." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    He Xiaomei did not say a word.


    Qin Yan nodded and said to Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen, "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the canteen at noon and have dinner together."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen replied that she knew that Xiaomei was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk, so she answered instead of Xiaomei.


    Qin Yan is also aware of Xiaomei''s mood at the moment, so he doesn''t force Xiaomei to answer. He looks at Xiaomei for a while and then leaves.


    After Qin Yan left, Han Zhenzhen took Xiaomei''s hand and said, "Xiaomei, let''s go into the classroom."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen took Xiaomei into the classroom.


    But when Han Zhenzhen and he Xiaomei just walked into the classroom, they did not walk to their seats, they saw a scene in the classroom.


    Pei Jiale with several girls stood not far away, blocking the way to the back seat, while the other students, they all sat in their seats, looking at he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen at the door.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect that it would be like this when he came to the class on the first day after asking for leave. Seeing Pei Jiale, he naturally thought of long Yixi.


    Long Yi tin, Long Yi tin


    Pei Jiale stood there fiercely, staring at he Xiaomei all the time. Seeing he Xiaomei''s stupefied appearance, she was even more angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "He Xiaomei, do you still have the face to come to school?" Pei Jiale said in a loud voice, full of hatred for he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak because she couldn''t separate her energy to communicate with Pei Jiale. The person she missed in her heart was long Yixi.


    Han Zhenzhen answered Pei Jiale in a bad tone. "Why can''t I come to school? Xiaomei''s tuition has already been paid, and she hasn''t violated the school rules and regulations. Why can''t she come?"


    "Hum," said Pei Jiale, with a slight hum, "what she has done is much more than violating the school rules and regulations."


    "You..." Han Zhenzhen wanted to warn Pei Jiale, but just said a word, Pei Jiale was very loud to suppress.


    "He Xiaomei," said Pei Jiale, looking at him, "is your heart made of stone? How can you hurt long Yixi when he is so good to you? "


    "Uncle long, it''s you who killed you. You are a murderer. You have a problem with your character. You betray your friends. He Xiaomei, why don''t you die?" Because Pei Jiale was excited, when she said these words, her expression was very ferocious.


    Han Zhenzhen really wanted to continue to fight back at Pei Jiale, but when he saw Pei Jiale''s horrible appearance, he was also a little afraid.


    Pei Jiale usually has never been like this, her expression at the moment It''s horrible.


    He Xiaomei heard all these words, but in her heart Not at all.


    I know I''m wrong, but for myself, all the words and actions of long Yixi can make my heart have waves and my heart beat faster, while others It doesn''t affect your inner emotions.


    The students around don''t understand Pei Jiale''s words, but they all know that something happened to longyi''s family. They also know that he Xiaomei and long Yixi have the best relationship in school, so Is it true that he Xiaomei has something to do with long Yi''s family?


    The students around did not speak or act. They just looked at he Xiaomei and Pei Jiale as if they were watching the excitement.


    Pei Jiale waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for he Xiaomei''s reply. She pulled out a smug smile on her face and continued to say, "he Xiaomei, like you..."


    After the words have not been said, Pei Jiale saw he Xiaomei suddenly came to his side.


    Looking at he Xiaomei''s expressionless face and a serious look on her face, Pei Jiale was a little nervous and didn''t dare to speak. She also stepped back a step.


    Several girls around Pei Jiale were afraid of Pei Jiale''s retreat, so they stepped back several steps.


    Because he Xiaomei''s usual mood is not like this, but now Her expression looks a little Weird, so I''m afraid.


    He Xiaomei walks to Pei Jiale and looks at Pei Jiale without speaking immediately.


    But after waiting for a long time, he Xiaomei said, "Pei Jiale, I can''t die. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "I''m sorry for long Yixi. It''s my business. It''s about you?" He Xiaomei asked.


    Every time I mention longyi tin, my heart will hurt, very painful.


    "I..." Pei Jiale wanted to say something, but because she was excited at the moment, she didn''t organize her language for a while, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of things between me and long Yixi," he Xiaomei continued. "Uncle Long''s business is over now. I hope you don''t mention it again in the future, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Ah..." Now, Pei Jiale laughed and looked at he Xiaomei and said, "he Xiaomei, you are right. I really can''t control it, but why can''t I mention it?"


    "Are you afraid of being told behind your back when you do something yourself? Are you so guilty? " Pei Jiale looked very proud and said, "I can say what I want to say. Can you control my mouth? It''s you who are responsible for long Yixi''s father... "


    "Pei Jiale." He Xiaomei was angry in her eyes and called out Pei Jiale''s name angrily. She really wanted to hit her.


    Is she a pig brain? Doesn''t she know the real reason for uncle Long''s accident? Why do you want to tell everyone so publicly?


    Although the political circles and the police have not released the real news, they know it in their own home, and Pei Jiale''s family certainly knows it, and even some students'' families know it. We don''t want to tell the truth, let more people know, and don''t want to cause trouble for themselves, because the police have pressed down on it. Once someone says it, the police will certainly look for this person It''s certainly not one person''s trouble if there''s trouble.


    I want to keep the reputation of the long family and the reputation of Long Yi Xi and auntie long. I don''t want people who don''t know to inquire about something. After they know the truth of the matter, they say uncle long behind their backs and destroy their reputation.


    "In the future, if you dare to mention uncle long again, I will let your family get out of Xigang city." He Xiaomei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear he Xiaomei''s words, Pei Jiale is trying to resist, and heard he Xiaomei said.


    "Pei Jiale, to deal with your family, you are clear that our family has this ability." He Xiaomei wanted to say her father, but when she thought about it, she didn''t want to cause so much trouble, so she could only say so.Now, Pei Jiale is so stupid that she can''t speak. What she wanted to say just now, she didn''t dare to say it.


    He Xiaomei''s father''s ability and the power of his family are not very clear to him, but they also know something about it. His family can''t compete with he Xiaomei''s family. If he Xiaomei''s father deals with his own family, it will be very easy.


    He Xiaomei waited for a long time, but did not wait for Pei Jiale to speak. The whole classroom was quiet.


    Han Zhenzhen came to the meeting in a hurry, knowing that Xiaomei was victorious in today''s confrontation.


    Han Zhenzhen is happy in her heart. Although Xiaomei''s mood and personality have changed a lot, she has not given up herself and is not weak enough to be vulnerable I am very happy.


    Han Zhenzhen stood beside Xiaomei, looked at Pei Jiale and said, "get out of the way, and dare to block our way in the future. I will start with you."


    Pei Jiale was very upset, but there was no way. She could only be gray and moved to the side.


    Han Zhenzhen couldn''t be provoked by himself. Once my father said that in Xigang City, the status of the Han family was higher than that of his own family, so Let them go.


    Han Zhenzhen took Xiaomei''s hand, went to the seat and sat down, and then looked around the students. Now almost all the students are in the classroom.


    Han Zhenzhen plucked up his courage and said, "listen, Xiaomei is coming to school today. Whoever dares to bully her, I will fight with anyone. Don''t think long Yixi has transferred to school. No one can protect Xiaomei. You can bully her. I''m still here. Xiaomei is my best sister. None of you can bully her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Now I only protect Xiaomei and only care about Xiaomei. As for people''s discussion behind the scenes and not about long Yixi, I can''t manage it. I guess Will shenghang manage it? And the brothers of longyi tin.


    Other students around did not speak, but all heard Han Zhenzhen''s words.


    Little by little, the atmosphere in the classroom returned to normal. The students began to read in the morning and began to prepare their notes before class.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after the bell rings after class, the students of the class went to the canteen to eat in a hurry.


    Han Zhenzhen got up from his seat and went to Xiaomei''s seat and said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, let''s go to the canteen for dinner."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei doesn''t feel hungry, but it''s time for lunch.


    They left the classroom and went to the canteen for dinner.


    When they came to the canteen door, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen saw Qin Yan, who had been waiting at the door of the canteen. After greeting them, they entered the canteen.


    "Xiaomei, really, you two go to the empty seat over there and sit down, and I''ll get you some food." Qin Yan said that he wanted to take care of Xiaomei and also take care of Han Zhenzhen.


    "No, let''s line up for dinner." He Xiaomei said.


    This is Xiaomei''s meaning. Qin Yan and Han Zhenzhen look at each other, and they don''t say much. They nod and agree.


    Three people lined up for dinner.


    At this time, shenghang, who just walked into the canteen door, had several classmates. They saw he Xiaomei, Han Zhenzhen and Qin Yan at a glance.


    "Brother hang, is he Xiaomei a bully? As soon as Longge left, she fell in love with that boy in senior three. " Said a brother.


    "Yes, there is Han Zhenzhen. You can see that she is still having a good chat with that senior three boy."


    Sheng hang listened to the words of his brothers and saw it with his own eyes.


    Not far away, he Xiaomei kept his head down and did not speak. However, Han Zhenzhen and Qin Yan had a lively conversation, and Qin Yan''s eyes still looked at he Xiaomei from time to time.


    I really want to go up and beat Qin Yan. He likes he Xiaomei. He chases Xiaomei, but he and Han Zhenzhen So what is intimacy for?


    In the past, Yixi didn''t allow him to get close to he Xiaomei. Now, Yixi and he Xiaomei will never be able to get close to him. Then, who he Xiaomei loves to be with will be together, and he Xiaomei can''t control it at all, but


    Shenghang''s anger has been burning.


    "Brother hang, do you need to teach him Xiaomei a lesson in the past?" One boy said.


    Brothers all hate he Xiaomei because of Longge''s affairs. He Xiaomei is the enemy of Longge and also his own hatred. Although other students don''t know, he Xiaomei is not expected to see him.


    Shenghang didn''t say anything. It was not agreed, but it was not against it.


    He thought, now, in Yixi''s heart, he must have love and hate for he Xiaomei. He used to love he Xiaomei. Now his father''s affairs make him have to hate he Xiaomei. Maybe in his heart, even if he hates, he is not willing to hurt him, right?


    But he Xiaomei did wrong is wrong, shouldn''t she accept some punishment? Or don''t you pay for your mistakes?


    The boy who spoke just now didn''t wait for the answer from brother hang. He could only cry again, "brother hang."


    Sheng hang came back to God and said, "don''t go too far."


    With that, shenghang went straight to the table not far away.


    "OK." Just now the boy replied with a smile on his face.


    Then several boys whispered and discussed with each other, and they all went to the window to play rice.


    He Xiaomei has been lowering her head, the whole person is very sluggish, do not speak, occasionally just look up at the front of the team, and then move forward next step, completely did not notice that in the next team, long Yixi brothers have begun to approach themselves.


    Until he Xiaomei was left with one person in front of him, Han Zhenzhen and Qin Yan behind he Xiaomei noticed several brothers of long Yixi in another team.


    Han Zhenzhen really knew them, and several of them knew it. When they played with longyi xishenghang, everyone played together, and the relationship was very good, so naturally they were familiar with each other.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at them warily, because he saw the way they looked at themselves and Xiaomei, with a contemptuous smile in his eyes. He was worried about They treat Xiaomei


    When it''s his turn to play rice, he Xiaomei puts the meal card on the card machine. After the canteen aunt swipes the card, she asks he Xiaomei, "little girl, what do you want to eat?"


    He Xiaomei doesn''t answer the canteen auntie, her mind is still wooden, and her eyes have no gathering point.


    The canteen aunt looked at he Xiaomei. Seeing that the child was in a bad mood, she did not answer. Presumably, the child was not feeling well. She said with concern, "then I''ll give you today''s set meal, with meat and vegetables?"


    He Xiaomei still did not answer.


    Han Zhenzhen said in a hurry, "Auntie, let''s have a set meal."


    "My classmate is in a bad mood today. I''m sorry." Han Zhenzhen said with a smile to the canteen aunt.The canteen aunt was also very kind, smiling and answering Han Zhenzhen, "it''s OK. The aunt can see that the child is in a bad mood."


    When the canteen aunt finished the meal and handed it to he Xiaomei, he Xiaomei quickly regained his mind, took the plate in a trance and said to the canteen aunt, "thank you, auntie."


    "It''s OK."


    He Xiaomei was holding a plate and was about to turn around and leave when he saw several boys beside him.


    He Xiaomei takes a serious look and recognizes them. They are the brothers of Long Yi Xi.


    "Why did you come to school today?"


    "I heard that you were ill and hospitalized. Why did you leave the hospital so soon?" A boy asked that he Xiaomei''s reason for asking for leave was that he was ill and hospitalized. Not only the people in he Xiaomei class knew about it, but also the brothers on his side.


    "I thought you were out of your mind and wanted to live for half a year or five years. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    Listening to their sarcasm, he Xiaomei did not speak.


    I know that they hate themselves because long Yixi hates them, so they have no complaints at all.


    Several boys saw that he Xiaomei didn''t speak, and continued, "a murderer dares to come to school safely. It seems that your father''s ability is really great."


    "Well, my father is the man of the day in our West port city. I am..."


    A boy''s words have not finished, he Xiaomei interrupted.


    "Shut up," he Xiaomei did not know where the courage came from, directly drank the boy''s words, looked at the boy fiercely and said, "I''m sorry for long Yixi, but these have nothing to do with my family."


    I don''t allow them to talk about their family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    When the man saw he Xiaomei''s serious appearance, he was still afraid.


    After all, once Longge was very protective of he Xiaomei, which led his brothers to be respectful to he Xiaomei. Moreover, whenever he Xiaomei was not happy, Longge was very nervous, let alone his brothers.


    Seeing that the man didn''t want to speak any more, and other boys around him didn''t speak, he Xiaomei didn''t intend to say anything more.


    Today''s facts are clear to all of us, and no amount of explanation is useful.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going first." He Xiaomei finished and was preparing to leave with the plate.


    After their death, Han Zhenzhen and Qin Yan saw that Xiaomei was not bullied much. They wanted to help Xiaomei just now, but when they saw that Xiaomei had solved the problem by themselves, they would have to go, so they relaxed.


    But, let everybody all did not think of is.


    He Xiaomei turns around and doesn''t take a step. Suddenly, a boy deliberately reaches out his arm and bumps into he Xiaomei''s arm. Then


    The plate in he Xiaomei''s hand suddenly became unstable, and the whole plate poured to one side. All the rice just hit fell on he Xiaomei''s arm and then fell down.


    "Ah..." He Xiaomei didn''t hold back and cried out in pain.


    "Xiaomei."


    "Xiaomei..."


    Han Zhenzhen and Qin Yan are also in a hurry and go to Xiaomei. When Han Zhenzhen quickly pulls up Xiaomei''s thin sleeve, they can see that Xiaomei''s arm has been scalded and swollen.


    He Xiaomei couldn''t speak because of the pain. The soup was hot. Just now it was all sprinkled on her arm. Her arm was very painful and painful.


    "Xiaomei, you..." Qin Yan wants to ask Xiaomei whether it hurts, but when she sees her eyebrows wrinkled like that, she doesn''t have to ask and knows that Xiaomei is in pain.


    Han Zhenzhen''s eyes are red. Seeing that Xiaomei is forced to resist her own tears, and Xiaomei is bullied like this, these people must have listened to shenghang''s words.


    The boy who started just now looked at the other boys around him, and they all laughed.


    Han Zhenzhen tried to hold back the emotion that he wanted to burst out, but his anger was not reduced at all.


    "Senior Qin Yan, take Xiaomei to the infirmary first, and I''ll bring you dinner later." Han Zhenzhen said, holding back his emotions.


    "Well..." Qin Yan also knew that she would have to deal with Xiaomei''s scald, otherwise it would be more serious after that. She looked at Xiaomei and said in a hurry, "Xiaomei, go, I''ll take you to the infirmary."


    He Xiaomei can''t resist because of pain. He can only be helped to the infirmary by elder brother Qin Yan.


    Han Zhenzhen stood there, looking at the back of Qin Yan and Xiaomei, with tears in his eyes.


    After that, Han Zhenzhen didn''t care about his classmates, not to mention those boys.


    However, Han Zhenzhen gave a fierce look to the boy who had just bumped into Xiaomei. Then he took back his eyes and strode to shenghang.


    It''s no use arguing with that boy. Even if you start with that boy, you can''t beat that boy by yourself, and they will bully Xiaomei even more in the future.


    If you want to avenge Xiaomei and let Xiaomei no longer be hurt, the person he is looking for is shenghang, because now long Yixi is not here, he dominates everything.


    Shenghang has not eaten yet, because several brothers haven''t called for their meal yet. They look at the front and sit in the same place and watch Han Zhenzhen walk in front of him.


    Han Zhenzhen went to shenghang and stood still. He looked at shenghang fiercely. He looked at shenghang fiercely. He didn''t have anything. He held out his hand directly. Then, he slapped him in the past.


    Bang!


    The clear and crisp voice made everyone around the canteen stunned.


    Sheng Hang''s brothers were even more frightened. After being surprised, they immediately ran to hang Ge and Han Zhenzhen and wanted to beat Han Zhenzhen. However, when they saw the expression of hangge, they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Surrounding the original quiet atmosphere, gradually there are fragmentary words.


    "Han Zhenzhen plays shenghang, which Does Han Zhen really want to die by himself? "


    "Shenghang is a big power figure in our school. Whoever provokes shenghang will die in minutes."


    "Yes, a boy scolded Sheng hang a few words before, and that boy was paralyzed and had already left school to recuperate at home."


    "Han Zhenzhen is going to end this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    The brothers of shenghang heard these words, but for shenghang and Han Zhenzhen, they couldn''t hear them at all, because they were still looking at each other at the moment, with only each other in their eyes.


    "Is it fun to do this?" Han Zhenzhen asked. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong just now, but he really It''s shenghang.


    But when I think about Xiaomei''s scalding, the anger in her heart surges up again.


    Shenghang didn''t answer Han Zhenzhen''s words and stood up slowly.


    Because shenghang''s height is much higher than Han Zhenzhen, shenghang stands up and looks down on Han Zhenzhen.Then, one hand reached out and pinched Han Zhenzhen''s neck.


    After feeling shenghang''s hand, Han Zhenzhen is ready to be crushed to death by shenghang.


    Sheng Hang''s understanding is more than one point. He is very clear about his methods and means.


    "Do you want to die?" Sheng hang angrily asked, his face is burning, heart It''s bleeding.


    How dare she do it herself? Who gave her courage?


    But think about it, usually I treat her so well, treat the opposite sex, the only one who can get close to her is her, and the only opposite sex that can exist in my heart is only her.


    It seems that I gave her courage.


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak, and looked straight at shenghang, because he was ready to die, so he did not need to answer this question.


    However, as if, their own neck, do not feel pain.


    Is shenghang not exerting force?


    Sheng hang looks at Han Zhenzhen''s face and his beautiful eyes. He really wants to Crush her, but


    The pain in my heart tells me that I can''t do it. I can''t do it in the face of her.


    She beat herself because of he Xiaomei''s affairs. She can understand her mood. He Xiaomei is her best friend. Her best friend is injured. How can she not be sad?


    Thinking of this, shenghang suddenly felt that he was a little ridiculous, and he actually thought for her.


    I was beaten, but I didn''t fight back as hard as usual, but I still Think of a reason for her.


    After Sheng hang regained his thoughts, he gradually let go of Han Zhenzhen with his own instinct.


    Han Zhenzhen did not expect shenghang to let go, but it does not mean that shenghang will let go, and he will not be angry.


    Xiaomei was scalded, but she still had to blame shenghang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Shenghang, you remember," Han Zhenzhen''s anger didn''t dissipate. He continued, "even if Xiaomei is wrong, you are not allowed to let others move Xiaomei''s finger."


    "Except for long Yixi, no one can bully Xiaomei," Han Zhenzhen said firmly. "If next time, I see someone bullying Xiaomei, I will fight with anyone, including you."


    Angry, Han Zhenzhen turned away.


    Striding to the rice window, but Han Zhenzhen''s heart was crying.


    He shenghang''s ignorant love may have been over since the first quarrel between Xiaomei and long Yixi. This time, he was completely heartbroken and cold hearted.


    Han Zhenzhen tried hard not to cry. He didn''t have to queue up at the rice window. The aunt who went directly to the canteen said to pack three meals and take them away.


    Those people in line saw that Han Zhenzhen was in a bad mood, and had played shenghang just now. All of them made way for Han Zhenzhen to have dinner first.


    Han Zhenzhen took three boxes of rice and left the canteen. After all, he still cried.


    My heart is very chaotic, and I love Xiaomei, but when I think of shenghang, my heart Also faintly in pain.


    In the canteen, shenghang did not have the heart to eat. After a look at the brothers around him, he became more and more angry.


    The boy who started just now felt angry when he knew that brother hangge had been slapped by Han Zhenzhen. He would explain in a trembling voice, "brother hang, I just wanted to, want to, replace brother long..."


    Before the boy finished speaking, he heard hang GE''s words.


    "After that, don''t touch them. Whoever dares to get close to them will die." Said Sheng hang.


    The brothers hate Xiaomei because of Yi Xi''s affairs. They were beaten just now, so they must also hate Han Zhenzhen. They must say so.


    Han Zhenzhen is right. In the world, Yi Xi is the only one who can do anything to he Xiaomei. No one else can.


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    "I see."


    Han Zhenzhen comes to the infirmary. The school doctor is treating he Xiaomei''s scalded wound. Qin Yan accompanies him.


    Han Zhenzhen walked over and stood quietly beside him without speaking.


    He Xiaomei because of pain, teeth have been biting lips, the whole person''s nerves are tense.


    The school doctor saw he Xiaomei''s pain and said with concern, "bear with it, and it will be good soon."


    "Well." He Xiaomei replied, saying nothing else.


    The school doctor continued, "you kids are so careless that you can burn yourself after eating a meal. You must be careful in the future. If you look at the delicate skin and tender flesh, if you leave a scar, it will be more bad. Fortunately, the area of scald is not big today, and there will be no scar in the future."


    Listen to the words of the school doctor, he Xiaomei did not answer, the brain fell into their own thoughts.


    His body has already left a scar, even if this scald leaves a scar, he also doesn''t matter, one more scar for himself, nothing.


    The school doctor didn''t hear he Xiaomei''s answer and said nothing more.


    Qin Yan and Han Zhenzhen knew that Xiaomei had left a scar before. This would make Xiaomei feel more sad.


    "After that, Han Mei gradually said," doctor Zhenzhen When will it be ready? "


    "It''s very fast. I''ll have a rest in the infirmary in the afternoon, and then I''ll change the dressing every other day, about a week." School doctor said.


    "Well, thank you, sister doctor."


    After Han Zhenzhen finished speaking, he looked at Qin Yan and said to Qin Yan, "senior Qin Yan, would you like to have some dinner first? I''ll take care of Xiaomei. When you go to class soon, I''ll ask our teacher for leave for Xiaomei and me. In the afternoon, I''ll accompany Xiaomei in the infirmary."


    Qin Yan doesn''t want to go to dinner or leave. He also wants to take a half day off in the afternoon to accompany Xiaomei in the clinic. However, before his words are said, Qin Yan hears Xiaomei''s voice.


    "Brother Qin Yan, go to dinner and go back to the classroom immediately after eating," he Xiaomei said softly. "You are now a senior in senior middle school. Your study is the most important thing. You can''t delay."


    "But I think..." Qin Yan''s words have not finished, once again heard Xiaomei''s voice.


    "Brother Qin Yan, you really accompany me. It will be OK. Don''t worry about me." After he Xiaomei finished, he looked at Qin Yan''s eyes and gave him a firm answer.


    I am very grateful that he cares so much about himself, but he is so good that he has no way to move his heart. Moreover, he has to consider the importance of Qin Yange''s study now. He is going to take the college entrance examination soon, so there is no time to delay.


    Qin Yan saw the firmness in Xiaomei''s eyes, so I don''t want to violate Xiaomei''s meaning.


    "Well, you remember, call me if you have something," Qin Yan said. He and Xiaomei both have mobile phones. It''s convenient to connect with each other. "I''ll come to see you after school in the afternoon."


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    After that, Qin Yan went to eat a meal packed by Han Zhenzhen. Before he left the infirmary, he saw Han Zhenzhen feeding Xiaomei a meal. He had nothing to worry about. After greeting Xiaomei Han Zhenzhen, he left the infirmary.Han Zhenzhen and Xiaomei finished eating, Han Zhenzhen said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, you lie down and have a rest. I''ll be with you."


    Just now I have called the teacher and applied to the teacher to ask for leave for himself and Xiaomei, so I can stay with Xiaomei in the infirmary in the afternoon.


    "Really, I can''t sleep. I don''t want to rest." He Xiaomei said.


    Han Zhen really didn''t need to listen to Xiaomei''s explanation, and knew why Xiaomei couldn''t sleep. He asked, "still thinking about Long Yi Xi in my heart?"


    Xiaomei is her best sister. She knows her best. She doesn''t have to guess what she thinks.


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied, looking to one side and saying, "there is no time to miss him."


    Every day, almost every hour, every moment, I think about him.


    When I was with him, I didn''t feel the importance of him. Now that he left, I finally knew how important he was. He had already occupied his own heart and filled his heart.


    Listening to Xiaomei''s words and looking at Xiaomei''s sad appearance, Han Zhenzhen is also sad for Xiaomei.


    However, the reality we should face is still to face.


    "Xiaomei," Han Zhenzhen looked at Xiaomei and seriously said, "gradually forget him, you In my life Maybe not Together. "


    Han Zhenzhen knows that what he said is very shocking, but it is a fact. Han Zhenzhen continued, "even if it is found out in the future, the matter of long Yixi''s father has nothing to do with you, but long Yixi has left you now. In the future, you will live your life, he will live his life, and you will be with each other They will have their own company. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    He Xiaomei shook her head and was not excited. She said calmly, "he said that he would come back Revenge. "


    Han Zhen really knows what Xiaomei is looking forward to. Xiaomei is still waiting to meet with long Yixi again.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be persistent. Even if he will come back, he will not come back because he loves you, but because he retaliates against you, and..." Han Zhenzhen stopped and continued to say, "maybe a few years later, Long Yi Xi will come back and he will be married? He has a wife? "


    Such things are very likely to happen.


    Because Xiaomei loves long Yixi, she may not be able to get over this hurdle in her heart for a short time. She won''t let other boys get close to her, but long Yixi is different.


    Long Yixi doesn''t love Xiaomei any more. He only hates Xiaomei. As time goes down, longyixi will fall in love with others.


    Listening to the truth, he Xiaomei is not willing to believe it, but after serious consideration, these are facts and have to believe.


    A tear, from he Xiaomei''s eyes overflow, after, many tears overflow.


    He Xiaomei stares at a certain place with dull eyes, and looks at that place without gathering point.


    Thinking of the future of longyi tin Will fall in love with others, will treat others as good as they did at the beginning, and even with others Marry, have children, own heart It hurts. It hurts.


    But think again, really is oneself wrong, oneself hurt uncle long, such fact has happened, can''t change forever.


    Han Zhenzhen watched Xiaomei cry, but did not intend to comfort her, because she knew that the more comforted she was, the more she would cry. It was better to let her cry. After crying, her mood might be more comfortable.


    Han Zhenzhen accompanied Xiaomei in this way. Until Xiaomei was tired from crying, Han Zhenzhen said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, there are some things that can''t be persistent. You should learn Little by little, you know? "


    He Xiaomei did not answer.


    Han Zhenzhen waited for a long time, but did not hear Xiaomei''s answer. He continued, "lie down and have a rest, OK?"


    He Xiaomei gently nodded her head, still did not speak.


    Han Zhenzhen holds Xiaomei to lie down and sees Xiaomei close her eyes for a rest. Han Zhenzhen holds Xiaomei''s hand all the time, so she accompanies Xiaomei by the hospital bed.


    Before school in the afternoon, the school doctor dressed Xiaomei''s wound again. Just after dressing, Qin Yan came.


    "How about Xiaomei? Does it still hurt? " Qin Yan asked in a hurry.


    Looking at Qin Yange''s nervous appearance, he Xiaomei can guess that his study state is certainly not very good all afternoon.


    "No pain, brother Qin Yan. I''m ok." He Xiaomei replied.


    The school doctor also said, "Xiaomei, you should pay attention at home. If you don''t touch the wound, it won''t hurt. So what do you do? Don''t touch the wound as soon as possible."


    Fortunately, she was scalded on her left arm. If she eats and writes, she should not be affected.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, sister doctor." He Xiaomei replied.


    After that, Qin Yan and Han Zhenzhen helped he Xiaomei leave the clinic and went to the school gate.


    He Zikai came to pick up his daughter from school. When he saw Qin Yan and Han Zhenzhen holding her daughter, and her daughter''s arm movement was very awkward, he Zikai immediately realized that there was something wrong with her daughter''s arm.


    Waiting for their daughters to come, he Zikai hurried forward.


    "Dad."


    "Uncle he."


    "Uncle he..."


    "Xiaomei, you are What''s the matter? " He Zikai nods to Qin Yan and Han Zhenzhen and asks his daughter.


    "I was scalded by accident," he Xiaomei replied. He looked at his father innocently and continued, "Dad, I''m ok. The doctor''s sister has bandaged me up, and the scald wound is not big and does not hurt."


    He Zikai knows that his daughter is comforting himself and does not let him worry, but how can he not worry? She is the baby that he and Nuo''er pet in the heart, her little thing, to oneself and Nuo''er, is a big thing.


    "How did you get burned?" He Zikai asked his daughter.


    Qin Yan and Han Zhenzhen didn''t mean to talk because Xiaomei had already told herself that she would explain to her family and let her not say anything, so it would


    "When I had lunch, I didn''t carry the plate well and accidentally poured the soup on my arm, so..." He Xiaomei answers dad''s words.


    He Zikai hesitated, because he was very worried about her daughter. Was someone bullying her at school?


    Some people in the school must know about long Yixi. They will inevitably misunderstand Xiaomei and Bully and hurt Xiaomei.


    Seeing that her father didn''t speak, he Xiaomei winked at Han Zhenzhen and asked Han Zhenzhen to help him.


    Han Zhenzhen understood naturally, looked at uncle he and said politely, "uncle he, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Xiaomei. There would be too many people for lunch. I didn''t notice that Xiaomei''s plate was unstable and didn''t remind her, so That''s why Xiaomei got scalded. "Hearing Han Zhenzhen''s words, he Zikai had to subtract some of his worries.


    "Did you burn yourself carelessly?" He Zikai looks at his daughter and asks her.


    He Xiaomei nodded affirmatively, "well, it''s because I''m not careful and I don''t blame others. It''s true that there''s no mistake."


    Seeing that his daughter still speaks for Han Zhenzhen, he Zikai believes it completely.


    "Get in the car first. I''ll take you to the hospital and let your aunt Verna look at your wound and see if you can treat it with the best medicine." He Zikai said that the medicine in the school infirmary should only be ordinary medicine. It would be better if he took his daughter to the hospital to see if he could use the best medicine to deal with the wound.


    He Xiaomei would not dare to resist his father''s words. After all, he lied just now. He was nervous and guilty. He still listened to his father obediently, as long as his father believed he had scalded himself carelessly.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded and answered dad.


    Qin Yan said in a hurry, "uncle he, can I go to the hospital with you? I want to be with Xiaomei. "


    He Zikai knew that Qin Yan was worried about his daughter, but he didn''t object. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll call your father later and let him go directly to our house. You can have dinner in our house tonight."


    "Well, I''ll call my dad, uncle he." Qin Yan is happy to say that his father is usually late to pick him up, so now he is sure that his father is still on his way.


    "Well..."


    After he Xiaomei and Qin Yan say goodbye to Han Zhenzhen, they are in the car.


    Han Zhenzhen also said goodbye to uncle he, Xiaomei and Qin Yan one by one. He saw them get on the bus. After uncle he drove away, Han Zhenzhen looked for his own driver, got on the bus and went home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Han Zhenzhen was sitting in his car. At the beginning, he was playing with his mobile phone. When he was about to get home, Han Zhenzhen raised his head. When he was about to see the scenery on the road, he suddenly saw a man standing on the side of the road not far away.


    He stood quietly with his schoolbag on his back, looking at his car.


    "Stop, stop." Han Zhenzhen cried out in a hurry.


    The driver didn''t know why the little princess wanted to stop the car, but she didn''t dare to resist the order of the little princess, so she had to stop.


    The driver stopped the car, looked at the little princess in the back row and asked, "what''s the matter, little princess?"


    Han Zhenzhen tried to calm down his mood and said to the driver, "it''s not far from home. You go back first. I''ll get off and walk home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was confused and didn''t understand the meaning of the little princess.


    Han Zhenzhen picked up his schoolbag and said to the driver before getting off the bus, "I saw my classmate over there, so I want to walk home with him. Go back first."


    "If my mother asked me, you would say that I met my classmates in the neighborhood, walked home together, and came back soon." Han Zhenzhen said that dad should not have been home yet, so the driver only needs to explain to his mother when he comes home.


    After listening to the words behind the little princess, the driver understood more or less. He nodded and said, "OK, the little princess You remember to go home early. "


    "Well, I see." After Han Zhenzhen answered, he got out of the car.


    The driver thought that it was only a few hundred meters away from home, and the little princess would not have anything to do when she walked home. Now this is within the management of the villa area, and the little princess will not have any problems.


    After getting off the bus, Han Zhenzhen watched the driver drive away and turned around to walk in front of shenghang, who was standing not far away.


    Today, he slapped him. It''s normal for him to come to find himself. If he hits himself later, he won''t be surprised.


    When Xiaomei had a rest in the afternoon, she thought a lot about shenghang.


    At noon, I was really impulsive, but for the sake of Xiaomei, I didn''t regret it. Later, I became a stranger or even an enemy with shenghang. I didn''t care because what I cared about was Xiaomei. Now in my eyes, in my heart, in my friendship More important than love.


    Shenghang stood there, watching Han Zhenzhen come to him, without any emotion on his face.


    I came to find Han Zhenzhen. I''m not sure that I can be seen by Han Zhenzhen when I stand here. But I''m glad that she saw it and got off the bus.


    Han Zhenzhen came to Sheng Hang''s face, his expression was very indifferent. Looking at Sheng hang, he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Shenghang''s home is not here, but he is standing here at the moment, and the only thing he can think of is that he comes to find himself.


    Shenghang looked at Han Zhenzhen''s indifferent appearance, and was very angry in his heart, but he could not show it.


    Maybe I am used to obedience in front of her, and I listen to her all the time. I have never lost my temper to her, even if I am angry, I will not lose my temper.


    Han Zhenzhen waited for a while, without waiting for shenghang''s reply, he continued, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go home first."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen turned around and was about to leave when Sheng hang suddenly grabbed his arm.


    Sheng hang grabs Han Zhenzhen''s arm and then pulls her to a hiding place nearby.


    This is the villa area, there is no place to hide, but not far from the side, there is a wall, which is solid. Next to the wall are trees, which is more or less a hidden place.


    Han Zhenzhen is pulled by shenghang, and he doesn''t resist. He just follows shenghang.


    When shenghang took Han Zhenzhen to this hidden place, he pulled Han Zhenzhen to the wall, and then without waiting for Han Zhenzhen''s reaction, shenghang went directly to kiss Han Zhenzhen''s lips.


    Han Zhenzhen was startled by the sudden kiss. He opened his eyes and looked at the enlarged face. He could only see his eyes and his long thick black eyelashes.


    He This is


    After Han Zhenzhen reacts in his head, Han Zhenzhen immediately reaches out his hands and resists.


    What is shenghang doing? Why did he kiss himself?


    This is my first kiss.


    However, shenghang ignored Han Zhenzhen''s resistance at all. She was clumsy and didn''t let her go until she was satisfied.


    Han Zhenzhen in shenghang let go of his hand, because of anger, instinctively raised a hand, want to wave.


    He, without his own consent, had to So He should.


    Shenghang responded quickly this time, and immediately put out a hand and stopped Han Zhenzhen''s hand.


    Seizing her wrist, shenghang stares at Han Zhenzhen''s eyes and says, "do you want to fight again?"


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents did not beat her. She was the first person to beat her. At noon, she did not care, because it would hurt her and damage her reputation. However, at the moment, she was not allowed to do so.


    Because I think there''s nothing wrong with kissing her.Han Zhenzhen was really angry, but he was stopped by shenghang. His inner emotions calmed down a little bit. It seemed that the anger just now was not so strong.


    Han Zhenzhen put his hand down, looked at Sheng hang and said, "now, we are even."


    I hit him at noon. Just now he Taking advantage of myself, it''s It''s even.


    "Even?" Sheng hang repeated, staring at Han Zhenzhen and asking, "do you think your kiss is so valuable?"


    She slaps herself and a kiss cancels it?


    "This is my first kiss," Han Zhenzhen replied, "why is it worthless?"


    Instead of answering Han Zhenzhen, shenghang leaned closer to Han Zhenzhen, and her face was closer to Han Zhenzhen. She asked coldly, "well Your first night How much is it worth? "


    Han Zhenzhen immediately opened his eyes and looked at shenghang. He couldn''t believe what he said.


    But after a little acceptance in his mind, Han Zhenzhen felt that there was no accident. After all, he and he are both adults now, thinking about these things It''s normal.


    "What? Do you want to buy it? " Han Zhenzhen asked Sheng hang.


    "Dare you sell it?" Shenghang did not answer, but asked.


    Han Zhenzhen was very angry in his heart, but on the surface he was calm. He thought about it and replied, "dare, but..."


    After a pause, Han Zhenzhen continued, "I won''t sell it to you."


    Sheng hang breathed heavily and his face sank.


    Han Zhenzhen went on to say, "shenghang, even if I sell it to a man who just met for a day, I won''t..."


    Han Zhenzhen''s words have not finished, was Sheng hang to stop.


    "That''s enough," Sheng hang yelled, looking at Han Zhenzhen and saying, "I don''t want to buy people like you."


    "Buy you, waste my money." Sheng hang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Han Zhenzhen listened to shenghang''s words, and his heart ached badly. He looked at shenghang''s eyes and did not speak.


    Waste his money? Ha ha, originally oneself in his heart, unexpectedly is such appearance.


    Waste? ha-ha!


    Seeing that Han Zhenzhen did not speak, shenghang continued, "Han Zhenzhen, from now on, we It''s a stranger. "


    "You and he Xiaomei can rest assured that after that, they will not bully you again," shenghang said, "and I don''t know you, let alone he Xiaomei."


    With that, shenghang stepped back two steps, then turned around and strode away.


    Han Zhenzhen is really sluggish in situ, did not go to see shenghang''s back, his mind is still reflecting shenghang''s words.


    Stranger? incognizance?


    This shows that he and he will No more contact? Even after meeting each other, can only do not exist, pass by?


    Want to understand, Han Zhenzhen tears, instant overflow eyes, like lines down.


    Shenghang, you asshole, you get out of my world, I never want to see you again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Weina treated Xiaomei''s wound again with highly effective and no side effects. Then she asked her assistant to go to the pharmacy to get some medicine. She took the medicine bag in one hand and Xiaomei''s hand without scald in the other hand and walked out of the office.


    He Zikai and Qin Yan wait in the corridor. Seeing Weina and Xiaomei coming out, he Zikai and Qin Yan hurry forward.


    "Vena, how about Xiaomei''s wound? Is it serious? " He Zikai asked with concern that his daughter, even if she had a little skin on her body, was worried to death. Moreover, her daughter had just been discharged from the hospital and was injured this time. How could he not be worried?


    Qin Yan is also excited to look at Aunt Weina, waiting for Aunt Weina to answer.


    Weina smiles and says to Zikai and Qin Yan, "Xiaomei is OK. Don''t be so nervous."


    After listening to Weina''s words, he Zikai and Qin Yan''s mood became more stable.


    Weina continued, "Xiaomei''s scald is not serious, it''s only a small area, so it''s not a problem. I just gave her medicine. It will be OK in about five days, and there won''t be any scar left. Don''t worry."


    He Zikai nodded.


    Qin Yan nodded happily and looked at Xiaomei.


    Weina then handed Zikai the medicine bag in her hand and said, "this is the medicine Xiaomei needs after. Take the oral medicine on time every day, and other drugs..."


    Weina looks at Xiaomei and tells Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, take those medicines to the school infirmary. When you change the medicine, ask the doctor in the medical office of your school to use these medicines for you, about three times."


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei answers Auntie Weina.


    After that, he Zikai and Xiaomei say goodbye to Weina, and then they leave the hospital together with Qin Yan.


    On the way home, he Zikai called home, knowing that Nuo''er and two children were waiting at home, and Qin Han was also at home.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo and the children, as well as Qin Han, sit in the living room. Cheng Nuo is very worried. He has been worried about his eldest daughter. Although ah Kai said on the phone that his eldest daughter''s scald was ok, he didn''t see his eldest daughter. He was not at all relieved. He was very worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. My father has said everything. My sister is OK." He lichen comforted his mother.


    Although it''s comforting, I''m also worried about my sister. My sister''s recent mood and Xiaoxi are very clear. She''s so wooden and her reaction is very slow. At lunch, she certainly didn''t pay attention and burned herself.


    "But I can''t rest assured that I haven''t seen your sister." Cheng Nuo said anxiously.


    Qin Han also persuades Cheng Nuo, saying, "Zikai should be back right away. Cheng Nuo, since Zikai says it''s OK, don''t worry. When Xiaomei comes back, you can ask Xiaomei about specific things. It will be OK."


    Cheng Nuo looks at Qin Han and nods. He answers Qin Han''s words, but he is still worried.


    When hearing the sound of a car in the yard, the four people in the living room got excited and quickly stood up and walked to the gate.


    In the yard, he Zikai stopped the car, got off first, then opened the back door, helped his daughter get off.


    Qin Yan held Xiaomei in the car, worried about where Xiaomei would encounter, and reminded him, "Xiaomei, slow down, don''t touch your arm."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered.


    When he Xiaomei just got off the bus, she saw her mother coming in a hurry.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo cried out worried.


    "Mom..." He Xiaomei yelled and went to her mother.


    Cheng Nuo walked to the elder daughter and looked at the gauze on one side of her arm. She asked painfully, "Xiaomei, does it hurt?"


    He Xiaomei shook her head and replied, "no pain, Auntie Weina gave me the best medicine. It will not hurt at all."


    "It doesn''t really hurt?" Cheng Nuo is not at ease. He continues to ask.


    "Well, really."Cheng Nuo was relieved. He took her daughter''s other hand and said, "let''s go in."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded and answered.


    After the party entered the room, they exchanged greetings. Qin Yan said hello to Aunt Cheng, and Cheng Nuo also talked to Qin Yan.


    Cheng Nuo''s mind has been on the eldest daughter, sitting next to her and asking her, "Xiaomei, what''s going on? How can you get scalded? "


    He Xiaomei certainly dare not tell the truth, can only say, "Mom, I was accidentally scalded."


    Cheng Nuo was too worried and didn''t think too much in his mind. He just said to his eldest daughter, "we should pay attention to it later, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." He Xiaomei nodded.


    Qin Yan looked at Xiaomei''s forbearance. She didn''t tell her family the truth. She pushed all the things to her own body, which made her more distressed.


    "Uncle he, aunt Cheng," Qin Yan suddenly exclaimed. He looked at uncle he and aunt Cheng carefully, then looked at Xiaomei. Finally, he put his eyes on uncle he and aunt Cheng and said, "this time, I didn''t take good care of Xiaomei. It''s my fault, but I promise you now..."


    "In the future, I will take good care of Xiaomei. I won''t let her get hurt again." Qin Yan said firmly.


    Listening to Qin Yan''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo only think that Qin Yan is from the perspective of a brother and thinks that he has not taken good care of Xiaomei.


    "Qin Yan," Cheng Nuo said, looking at Qin Yan, "it''s her honor for Xiaomei to have such a brother. Your uncle and I are also very happy."


    Hearing aunt Cheng''s words, Qin Yan wants to explain and tell Uncle he and aunt Cheng that he likes Xiaomei and wants to take care of Xiaomei all her life.


    However, I think that if I said that now, I would certainly frighten uncle he and aunt Cheng. Moreover, Xiaomei is still sad because long Yixi has left. Her heart has not come back, so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    We''d better wait.


    When she and Xiaomei grow up, she expresses her proposal to Xiaomei, and then tells uncle he and aunt Cheng.


    In the end, Qin Yan just smiles, which is an answer to Aunt Cheng.


    Qin Han and his son are having dinner at Lishui Bay tonight. After dinner, Qin yanben wants to stay with Xiaomei for a while, but she doesn''t expect Xiaomei to say that she is sleepy and wants to rest early.


    "Brother Qin Yan, you should go back to have a rest earlier." He Xiaomei told Qin Yange that she was really tired today. That kind of tiredness was heart tiredness. She was bullied by long Yixi''s brother. She was injured. She thought of long Yixi and all kinds of tiredness in her mind.


    Seeing that Xiaomei was really tired, Qin Yan nodded and said, "well, go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Oh, I won''t give it to you." He Xiaomei said that he was powerless to speak.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll go home with my dad later. Go and have a rest." Qin Yan said.


    He Xiaomei nodded and was about to go upstairs when she saw Xiao Xi coming.


    "Sister, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest." He Xiaoxi said that his parents were still chatting with Uncle Qin Han. He had heard what his sister and elder brother Qin Yan said just now, so he helped his sister go upstairs to have a rest.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nods.


    Not far away he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, Qin Han, see Xiaoxi holding Xiaomei upstairs to rest, also did not say anything.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo chat with Qin Han for a while and then send Qin Han and his son away.


    When Cheng Nuo goes upstairs to the elder daughter''s room, the elder daughter has already washed up under the care of the younger daughter.


    "Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo walked over and asked her eldest daughter, "now rest, or do you want mom and Xiaoxi to accompany you for a while?"


    He Xiaomei said to her mother, "now rest, mom, I''m tired."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nodded, and then with the younger daughter holding the older daughter, let her lie in bed, he and the little daughter just left.


    He Xiaomei watched her mother and sister leave her room, and the whole person fell into a boundless miss.


    Long Yi tin figure, his face, clearly floating in his mind.


    He Xiaomei did not move the scalded arm. The other arm moved, stroked the scar on her leg, and then raised her arm to see the scar on her elbow.


    These clear scars remind him Xiaomei that it is because of Long Yi tin that he left these scars on her body.


    Today, long Yixi''s brothers bully themselves. Shenghang doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t feel innocent and aggrieved at all. On the contrary, it thinks that these things should happen naturally and reasonably.


    If his injury, his sad, let long Yixi know, can return to his relaxed, even happy, I am very willing to do so.


    He Xiaomei looked at the ceiling of the room and thought silently, "Long Yi tin, my arm is scalded, my pain, can you be happy?"?


    A drop of tears, along the corner of he Xiaomei''s eyes overflow, he Xiaomei''s lips gently moved, whispered.


    "Long Yi Xi, I Miss you. "


    ¡­¡­


    The following week, he Xiaomei''s scald gradually recovered. However, this week, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen did not see shenghang on campus. Even long Yixi''s brothers were very rare. It was as if shenghang and their brothers would not go there where he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen passed by.


    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen were not bullied by their classmates any more, but Pei Jiale would scold him in class from time to time.


    He Xiaomei''s character has not been restored to the past. He is very unaccustomed. He is absent-minded in everything he does. The whole person''s mood is very low. If he can, he Xiaomei can''t even say a word in school all day.


    Han Zhenzhen felt sad when she saw Xiaomei''s changes like this. She was also worried that Xiaomei would have too many things accumulated in her heart. She would be very depressed and might have depression later.


    But Han Zhen really doesn''t know how to persuade Xiaomei. He doesn''t dare to mention longyi tin in front of Xiaomei. As soon as she mentions it, Xiaomei will cry. So now, in front of Xiaomei, longyi tin is taboo and can''t be mentioned.


    It has been more than a month. On this day, he Xiaomei''s class had a physical education class. After the teacher finished speaking on the playground, everyone began to practice volleyball freely.


    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen did not practice and went to a quiet place not far away. They sat down and chatted.


    Before she started chatting, Han Zhenzhen found Xiaomei crying.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?" Han Zhenzhen asked in a hurry.


    He Xiaomei did not worry about what she would find in front of Han Zhenzhen, but said frankly, "I think longyi tin."


    In a word, Han Zhenzhen understood a lot in an instant.


    For such a long time, Xiaomei has been crying like this every time for no reason. Almost every time, it is because of missing long Yixi. Today, I thought that Xiaomei had been standing too long with leg pain or tired, but I didn''t think Xiaomei was still crying because of long Yixi.


    Han Zhenzhen stretched out his hands and put it on Xiaomei''s shoulder, comforting Xiaomei and saying, "Xiaomei, don''t think so much.""In our campus life, there is no long Yi tin, no Sheng hang," Han Zhenzhen, who did not look at Xiaomei, but looked at a certain place in front of him, seriously saying that there was no focus in his eyes. "So, don''t think so much. Some people can''t accompany us to the end. We can only move forward by ourselves."


    After a pause, Han Zhenzhen controlled her mood and continued, "Xiaomei, no matter what, I will accompany you in the future and will not leave you."


    In the future, even if she and Xiaomei can''t work together, and even if she has her family and her own family in the future, she will always be with Xiaomei, and her friendship and sisterhood will never change in my life.


    "Well, really, you are my best sister." He Xiaomei understood the truth and replied.


    Han Zhenzhen heard Xiaomei say so, and felt that Xiaomei should be in a better mood than before.


    As long as she is not allowed to think more about long Yixi and come out of that miss, Xiaomei will not be so sad and painful.


    Two girls sitting on the playground, looking at the sky, he Xiaomei''s mood gradually improved, also did not cry.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei said, "really, I want to tell you something."


    "Well?" Han Zhenzhen responds and signals Xiaomei to continue.


    "I think Go abroad to study. " He Xiaomei said, this meeting also looks at the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen was surprised. After withdrawing his sight, he immediately looked at Xiaomei and asked, "do you want to study abroad?"


    "Well, I don''t want to stay here anymore." He Xiaomei said.


    Han Zhenzhen thought about it and continued to ask, "Xiaomei, these Have you thought about it all? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    He Xiaomei nodded and said calmly, "really, do you know? In this campus, I miss long Yixi every moment, and miss the little bits and pieces we used to have in this campus. "


    "What''s more, you should know better than me what the students are talking about behind their backs." He Xiaomei said.


    "They all talk nonsense. Don''t believe what they say," Han Zhenzhen said in a hurry and then angrily said, "it''s all Pei Jiale. She makes rumors behind her back and slanders you. After class, I will teach Pei Jiale a lesson."


    Mentioning Pei Jiale, Han Zhenzhen has too much anger in her heart. During this period of time, Pei Jiale always finds opportunities to bully Xiaomei and scold Xiaomei. If she is there, Pei Jiale will be more restrained and will not say a few words. If she is not here, Pei Jiale will be very presumptuous. This damned Pei Jiale, she just owes a lesson.


    "Really, don''t go to Pei Jiale," he Xiaomei hastily stopped. "If you go to her, she will certainly tell the teacher, and will add fuel to the teacher''s complaint. I don''t want to implicate you."


    Pei Jiale hated herself. She knew that every time she aimed at herself, she fought back occasionally. In most cases, she was not afraid of her, but was too lazy to argue with her. Because when she thought of long Yixi, she felt that all other things were not so important.


    But I can''t implicate Zhenzhen, can''t let Zhenzhen be criticized by the teacher and discussed by the students.


    "I''m not afraid she told the teacher that I''m..." What else does Han Zhenzhen want to say? She is stopped by Xiaomei.


    "It''s true," he Xiaomei whispered, her voice revealing tired sadness. "It doesn''t matter to me, Pei Jiale. I don''t care about her at all. You know, I don''t care about her sometimes. I''m not afraid of her."


    Han Zhenzhen knows of course that Xiaomei doesn''t care about Pei Jiale, just because she is too sad and miss long Yixi too much. How can she be afraid of Pei Jiale?


    He Xiaomei waited for a few seconds. Without waiting for Zhenzhen to say anything, he continued, "Zhenzhen, in my heart I''m really tired, so I want to leave, go to a new place, start over and learn again. "


    If we go on like this, I will not only delay my study, but also my nerves will collapse. At that time, my parents will be worried. There are so many relatives and Zhen Zhen Zhen who care about themselves, they will be because of themselves And sad.


    Han Zhenzhen understands Xiaomei''s idea in his heart, and after thinking about it for a while, he still agrees with Xiaomei''s going abroad.


    "Xiaomei," Han Zhenzhen looked at Xiaomei again and asked seriously, "have you thought about these clearly?"


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded, "a few days ago, I began to think, now I''m sure. "


    "The uncle and aunt''s side..." Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "I''ll tell my parents tonight that they It should be agreed. " He Xiaomei said that in fact, my parents had the idea of going abroad to study, but my father once said that this matter completely depends on their own meaning. If they want to study abroad, they will make decisions and arrangements. So now, although my parents don''t say so, I believe they will agree.


    Hearing Xiaomei say so, Han Zhenzhen nodded and said, "well, that''s also It''s good. "


    "After you tell Uncle and aunt, let uncle arrange for you, you can go abroad to study." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied, then looked at Han Zhenzhen and said reluctantly, "Zhenzhen, in this case, I will leave you."


    Han Zhenzhen understood a lot in his mind. Compared with Xiaomei, he was not as pessimistic as Xiaomei. He said with a smile, "Xiaomei, even if we are in different cities in the future, but remember, our hearts will always be together."


    "In addition to classes, we often make phone calls, chat on the Internet, and even make an appointment. We have to have online video once every three days. We want to maintain our friendship. I want to know more about your situation." Han Zhenzhen is happy to say that she is not worried about her future life at all, but worried about Xiaomei. So after Xiaomei leaves, she should be close to her life and know anything that happens around her.


    "Well, I can do it all." He Xiaomei nodded earnestly.


    These things are not difficult at all, and being able to keep close contact with Zhenzhen is the most important thing in my heart.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded and then said seriously, "Xiaomei, I am very supportive of you studying abroad. It will be much better for you to change the environment."


    "And you have to remember that with the growth of the new environment, you will know more interesting people and your life will become very interesting." Han Zhenzhen doesn''t dare to say that in her new life, Xiaomei will meet her true son, because Han Zhenzhen is worried that Xiaomei will think of long Yixi again, so that''s all I can say.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered, and in her heart Or think of Long Yi tin.


    Han Zhenzhen realized that Xiaomei''s mood was a little low, and then he didn''t say anything, so he quietly accompanied Xiaomei.


    In the afternoon, after school, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen, as well as Qin Yan, went to the school gate together. He Xiaomei saw sister Bai Jing."Really, brother Qin Yan, sister Bai Jing has come to pick me up. I''ll go first." He Xiaomei said to Zhenzhen and Qin Yan that maybe her father had something to do today, so she asked Bai Jing to pick her up.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nodded and said nothing.


    Qin Yan said uneasily, "Xiaomei, please send me a message when you get home."


    "Well, I see, brother Qin Yan."


    He Xiaomei and Zhenzhen, after Qin Yan''s greeting, he goes to Bai Jing''s elder sister.


    On the way home, he Xiaomei chatted with sister Bai Jing. He Xiaomei''s mood was not too good or too bad. His tone of voice was always plain, and only a little smile appeared on his face.


    Bai Jing knows the mood of the little princess these days, so she is very cautious when she chats with her. She dares not say some sensitive topics or even words. She doesn''t ask whether she is studying at school today, because she is worried that she will think of what happened in school today and think of Long Yi tin.


    After returning home, he Xiaomei saw that there was no one in the living room. Her father didn''t come back. Her mother went to pick up lichen and Xiaoxi, but she didn''t come back.


    "Xiaomei, do you need me to accompany you?" Bai Jing asked Xiaomei with a smile.


    "No, sister Bai Jing," he Xiaomei replied, "I''ll sit in the living room and watch TV. I''ll wait for my parents and Li Chen Xiaoxi to come back


    "Well, if you have anything to do, please call me." Bai Jing said.


    "Well..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    He Xiaomei looks at Bai Jing''s back as she walks to the kitchen. Then she takes her eyes back and sits down on the sofa. She first sends a message to brother Qin Yan saying that she is home. Then she starts watching TV.


    When Cheng Nuo came back with his son and little daughter, it was already six o''clock. When he came into the house, he saw his eldest daughter sitting on the sofa watching TV. Cheng Nuo happily walked over.


    "Xiaomei, are you hungry?" Cheng Nuo asked his eldest daughter with a smile.


    "Mom," he Xiaomei first called kindly, then answered her mother, "not very hungry."


    Cheng Nuo walked over, sat down beside the eldest daughter, stretched out his hands, took the elder daughter''s hand, and said, "we''ll have dinner later."


    He Xiaomei was stunned and asked her, "but my father hasn''t come back yet. Don''t you wait for my father?"


    "Your father has dinner tonight. He''s eating out," Cheng Nuo explained to his eldest daughter with a smile. "Otherwise, how could Bai Jing pick you up from school?"


    He Xiaomei thinks about it. It seems that it is too.


    Cheng Nuo continued to say to her eldest daughter, "OK, don''t think about it. Go wash your hands and we''ll have dinner."


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo watched her older daughter wash her hands. Her son and daughter went upstairs to put her schoolbag. Then she got up and went to the kitchen.


    As the three children have grown up, I don''t have to worry about them. I know that they will sit down in the dining room later. So I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. I''m waiting for them to come to the restaurant for dinner.


    Cheng Nuo accompanied the three children after dinner, asked the three children, "who have homework, go upstairs consciously to do homework."


    "If it''s still early to finish your homework, you can go downstairs to watch TV. If it''s late, you can wash yourself and have a rest." Cheng Nuo said to the three children.


    "I have homework." He lichen replied.


    "I also have homework," he Xiaoxi also said, a distressed look, continued, "but I don''t want to do homework."


    Hearing his little daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo''s face changed, "don''t you want to do your homework? Don''t you want to go to school tomorrow


    Hearing his mother''s serious tone, he Xiaoxi knew that his mother was angry, so he could only say, "no, no, I''m going to do my homework now."


    With that, he Xiaoxi went upstairs. He lichen didn''t speak much, so he went upstairs with Xiaoxi.


    Seeing his son and little daughter go upstairs, Cheng Nuo takes back his eyes and looks at his eldest daughter and asks, "Xiaomei, are you going to do your homework tonight?"


    He Xiaomei looked at her mother, because she had something in her heart, so she was a little nervous, but she still said to her mother, "Mom, I don''t have much homework, so I can write later."


    "I want to wait for my dad to come back with you. I want to tell you something." He Xiaomei said.


    Hearing the eldest daughter say something, Cheng Nuo understood, but there was no need to ask anything urgently. He just said, "well, let''s wait in the living room, and you can chat with your mother."


    "Well..."


    Cheng Nuo and his eldest daughter are sitting in the living room without watching TV. They are chatting.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Nuo and his eldest daughter heard a sound at the gate. When they looked at the past, Cheng Nuo saw he Zikai come in.


    "Ah Kai."


    "Dad..."


    "Well," he Zikai changed his shoes, walked in and saw only Nuo''er and his eldest daughter in the living room and asked, "where are lichen and Xiaoxi?"


    "They are doing their homework upstairs." Cheng Nuo replied.


    He Zikai nodded and went to sit down beside Nuo''er.


    He Xiaomei saw her father sitting down beside her mother, and then she said to her father, "Dad, I have something to say to you and my mother."


    "Well?" He Zikai nodded and motioned to the eldest daughter.


    He Xiaomei looked at her parents and said, "Dad, mom, I think Studying abroad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a sudden idea, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo immediately or Leng next.


    Cheng Nuo side face, and he Zikai look at one eye, and then to the eldest daughter.


    "Xiaomei, you Have you thought about it? " Cheng Nuo asked his eldest daughter.


    Before that, I and a Kai thought about arranging for my eldest daughter to study abroad, but my eldest daughter didn''t mean to study abroad, so I didn''t care much about it. Now my eldest daughter suddenly raised it, and I''m a little surprised.


    Ah Kai must be surprised.


    He Xiaomei nodded, looked at her parents, and continued, "well, I think it''s OK. I want to change my environment and start my life again."


    After that, he Xiaomei pauses and continues to say, "Dad, mom, if I go abroad to study, I will leave you, from lichen and Xiaoxi. Although there are many reluctant to give up, I still want to go out."


    "Now, I go to school every day. I think a lot and often think of Long Yixi said, "in front of my parents, I don''t need to hide anything. He Xiaomei confessed," I''ll be better when I get home and have your company, but every night Almost can''t sleep, or it will take a long time to fall asleep. "He Xiaomei looked at her with tears in her eyes and said to her, "Mom, I feel bad."


    With these words, he Xiaomei finally couldn''t help crying.


    Of course, Cheng Nuo knows that her eldest daughter is suffering, because she is clear about her mood and mood during this period of time. Moreover, several times in the evening, she has found that her eldest daughter has not fallen asleep very late. Now, the eldest daughter says that she is suffering, and her heart aches.


    Cheng Nuo moves to the elder daughter, then reaches out his hand and hugs her.


    "Xiaomei, mother knows," Cheng Nuo''s voice is also hoarse, said to the eldest daughter, "Mom understands."


    He Zikai looked at Nuo''er and his eldest daughter holding each other. Both of them cried. His heart Unspeakable heartache.


    He Zikai waited for Nuo''er and her eldest daughter to feel better before he opened his mouth and said, "Xiaomei, since this is your decision, I respect your decision naturally. If you want to study abroad, Nuo''er and I will choose a school for you, and I will arrange it."


    Hearing her father''s words, he Xiaomei nodded.


    Cheng Nuo also expressed his opinion, "I have no opinion. Xiaomei wants to study abroad, and I support it."


    If you can make the eldest daughter happy, she can have a happy world abroad. Of course, I hope she can study abroad.


    "Well," he Zikai answered, then looked at his eldest daughter and said, "so I and Noel will arrange for you to study abroad from tomorrow?"


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded and relaxed because her parents agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, he Xiaomei came to the school. Before he entered the teaching building, he heard someone calling himself behind him.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..."


    When he Xiaomei stops and turns around, he sees elder brother Qin Yan running over.


    Qin Yan ran over and stood by he Xiaomei. He said with a smile, "good morning, Xiaomei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Well, good morning, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei also politely greets elder brother Qin Yan.


    "Xiaomei, it''s still early. Let''s go and have a walk around the flower bed over there." Qin Yan said that the air is fresh in the morning. It''s good to take a walk and breathe the fresh air.


    He Xiaomei thought about it, but he didn''t refuse it. He nodded and agreed.


    They went to the green flower bed on campus and walked.


    He Xiaomei thinks that his parents have started to prepare themselves to study abroad today. Elder brother Qin Yan doesn''t know about it. Do you want to tell him?


    After thinking for a while, he Xiaomei decides to tell elder brother Qin Yan.


    "Brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei said suddenly.


    "Well, Xiaomei, what''s the matter?" Qin Yan asked happily.


    "Well, I might I''m going to study abroad. " He Xiaomei said.


    Suddenly, the smile on Qin Yan''s face gradually disappeared. Looking at Xiaomei in surprise, he repeated, "study abroad?"


    "Well, my parents have agreed." He Xiaomei said.


    After Qin Yan didn''t speak again, he couldn''t react for a long time.


    Such news, too sudden, I did not expect that Xiaomei will now decide to study abroad.


    He Xiaomei saw that Qin Yange didn''t speak, and continued, "brother Qin Yange, you can''t always be with you in the future, and you''re about to take the college entrance examination. You''re good at the exam. You must be admitted to your ideal university."


    Qin Yan was confused and didn''t know how to answer Xiaomei. Finally, he kept silent to answer Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei didn''t say much. Since he told elder brother Qin that he wanted to study abroad, and he also said his blessing to him, what he wanted to say has been finished.


    They went back to the classroom after a circle around the flower bed.


    Qin Yan sent Xiaomei to the door of the classroom before he went back to his classroom.


    One morning passed quickly. After class at noon, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen just walked out of the classroom door and saw Qin Yan.


    "Brother Qin Yan."


    "Mr. Qin Yan."


    Qin Yan nodded and said to Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen, "let''s have dinner together at noon. I have something to say to Xiaomei."


    With that, Qin Yan looks at Xiaomei.


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded and agreed.


    Han Zhenzhen has no opinion.


    The three went to the canteen to eat together.


    In the middle of lunch, Qin Yancai said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, I want to study abroad with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen were scared.


    "Brother Qin Yan, you..." He Xiaomei looks at Qin Yan in surprise.


    "Xiaomei, do you remember when I was a child, my father, uncle he, aunt Cheng, and uncle song talked about our study abroad when they were together." Qin Yan asked Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei nodded, remembering the incident, but


    "I remember, but brother Qin Yan, you have to take the college entrance examination now." He Xiaomei said with concern.


    "The college entrance examination doesn''t matter. I can study abroad with you, and I can also take the university entrance examination." Qin Yan said.


    "But..." He Xiaomei is still very surprised.


    Han Zhenzhen was on the side and could only watch them chatting.


    I know Xiaomei''s idea of going abroad. Now Qin Yan can guess the idea of going abroad.


    Qin Yan has always been so good to Xiaomei. If Xiaomei wants to go, Qin Yan must be very reluctant to go. He wants to go with Xiaomei. This idea can''t be more normal.


    "Xiaomei, shall we study abroad together?" Qin Yan excitedly said to Xiaomei, "we study abroad to finish high school, and then go to university together."


    "We are in the same city, so I can take care of you and protect you." Qin Yan said that these are the results of his thinking in the morning, and he has a beautiful vision for his future life because of Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei looks at Qin Yan elder brother''s excited appearance, in the heart knows that he has already confirmed, but such a big matter, he is sure in his heart, will uncle Qin agree?


    "Brother Qin Yan, uncle Qin Do you agree to study abroad now? " He Xiaomei asked.


    "Xiaomei, as long as you allow us to study abroad together, my father is not a problem. I will tell my father that he will not object." Qin Yan said.


    He Xiaomei looks at Qin Yan elder brother''s serious appearance, thinks, actually with Qin Yan elder brother to study abroad together also has nothing bad, he has always been his big brother, since childhood in his own life, if in a foreign country, can have a familiar person, also very good.


    "Well, I I agree He Xiaomei said.


    Hearing Xiaomei''s reply, Qin Yan said happily, "Xiaomei, I''ll call my father later, and then let my father contact uncle he and let them arrange for us to study abroad."


    He Xiaomei nodded. After that, the results seemed to be in the range that he wanted to get.Han Zhenzhen was listening to their decision. He was also very happy and said, "if so, it would be the best."


    "Qin Yan, I''ll give you Xiaomei. You have to take care of Xiaomei for me." Han Zhen said happily.


    If Xiaomei is accompanied by senior Qin Yan, Xiaomei''s life will be better. After all, Xuechang Qin Yan knows Xiaomei very well and has a good relationship with Xiaomei since childhood.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaomei." Qin Yan said definitely.


    The three of them are chatting and eating. Qin Yan and Han Zhenzhen are very happy. He Xiaomei thinks that in the future life, at least one familiar elder brother Qin Yan will accompany her, and her mood is better.


    In the afternoon, he Zikai came to pick up his daughter from school.


    On the way home, he Zikai said to his eldest daughter, "Xiaomei, at noon, your uncle Qin called me and said," let Qin Yan go abroad, I and your uncle Qin arrange a school for you? "


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded and answered her father''s words, "brother Qin Yan said to me, Dad, then you and uncle Qin will arrange our school together. I have no problem."


    "OK," he Zikai replied, and then said, "in this way, Nuo''er and I can rest assured. With Qin Yan around you, you can take care of each other. Nuo''er and I don''t have to worry."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei said nothing more.


    Back home, he Xiaomei saw her mother and her brother and sister at home.


    He Xiaoxi saw her sister coming back. He ran over quickly, took her hand and said, "sister, are you going to study abroad?"


    When I had dinner in the morning, my parents didn''t say about my sister''s studying abroad. When I came home just now, my mother said it. So I came to ask my sister quickly.


    "Well," he Xiaomei looked at her sister and replied, "when my parents have arranged for me, I will leave home and study abroad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Hearing his sister say so, he Xiaoxi felt more miserable than his mother just told him the news.


    "Sister, I can''t bear you." He Xiaoxi finished, stretched out his hands to embrace his sister.


    He Xiaomei also stretched out her hand to hold her sister and said, "Xiaoxi, I can''t bear you, but I have to study abroad. "


    If you stay, you will be crazy in your future life.


    "Besides, Xiaoxi, when you grow up, your parents will arrange you to study abroad." He Xiaomei said that her family has this condition, and her parents know how much they think. They certainly hope that their younger brothers and sisters will receive better education in the future, so they will also study abroad in the future.


    "Well, I know, but I''m still reluctant to let you go." He Xiaoxi stuffy ground says.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know how to comfort her sister now. She can only hold her sister like this.


    At this time, he lichen sat beside his mother in the living room and said to her angrily, "Mom, my sister''s mood now, you let her go abroad, you and your parents are not around her, do you rest assured?"


    My sister is not the character she used to be. Now she is worried about being bullied when she goes to study abroad. She is worried that her sister will not take good care of herself when she goes abroad to study. She doesn''t believe her father and mother are not worried.


    Cheng Nuo heard his son''s words and knew that his son would say it with emotion. He was a little angry.


    Father Chen said, "sister Chen, if you don''t want to hold out your hand with my son, what if you don''t hold out your hand to see her son?"


    Cheng Nuo pauses and looks at the two daughters who are not far away. They embrace each other, and then they take their eyes back. They look at their son and continue, "we all know that the affairs of the dragon family have hit your sister a lot. Your sister is now like this because of the situation of the dragon family. Every day she is at school, she should always think of Long Yi Xi and be at home every day Yes


    If you stay in this environment, I''m afraid of going down She will be depressed, or depressed, "Cheng said." your sister''s personality change now is enough to prove that her state has been going downhill. She is going into the dark. "


    He lichen listened to his mother''s words and didn''t say anything more, because what she said was true.


    Cheng Nuo continued, "this is your sister''s initiative to put forward. I think this decision should be made by her after careful consideration and assurance. If she can have a better personality when she goes abroad and the whole person changes a little more cheerful, then your father and I are not very worried about her suffering outside."


    "What''s more, your brother Qin Yan and your sister will go together this time, so they can take care of each other. We will be relieved." Cheng Nuo said that in the afternoon, he would receive a call from ah Kai, who said that Qin Han meant to call him. He was more or less happy in his heart, and his daughter would not be a person in the future.


    "Well, I see." He lichen nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Cheng Nuo''s tone was more gentle than just now, and said to his son, "lichen, don''t worry too much. Trust your sister. She will handle many things by herself. None of our children are weak."


    "Well, mom, I understand." He lichen nodded positively.


    Mom is right. There is no weak child in her family. Her sister is excellent. Although her character is weak now, her strength still exists in her bones. Let alone herself and Xiaoxi. Although Xiaoxi looks like a little girl, she also has a strong strength. If she leaves her parents in the future, she will not be bullied.


    See son nod, Cheng Nuo this just smile.


    At this time, he Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi also hugged each other. He Xiaomei took her sister''s hand and went to her mother to sit down and chat with her.


    At dinner, everyone''s mood was not as good as before. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo were reluctant to give up because their eldest daughter was about to leave their affairs. Although he lichen and he Xiaoxi usually quarreled and played with their sisters, they were not happy to know that their elder sister was going to study abroad.


    He Xiaomei had already felt the atmosphere of dinner today, but she didn''t know how to say it. During this period of time, her personality and some thoughts in her heart have changed. She is not as impulsive and bold as before.


    Finally, he Zikai opened his mouth and broke the dull atmosphere.


    "Xiaomei should be going abroad soon. Recently, I will spare more time to go home to accompany you. I will give up all the dinners in the evening." He Zikai said.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo also followed ah Kai''s words and said, "well, I''ve been cooking your favorite food at home recently. By the way, I''ll buy more clothes for Xiaomei and pack up."


    "Mom, you don''t have to buy too many clothes. I can buy them over there." He Xiaomei said that she didn''t want to bother her mother too much. She usually had so many trivial things at home. She worked very hard, and she didn''t want to see her so hard.


    "Yes, mom, I don''t need to buy clothes for my sister. After my sister went there, she and her classmates went shopping to buy clothes from other countries." He Xiaoxi said.Cheng Nuo listened to the words of the two daughters, think about it, and replied, "OK, I''ll listen to your sisters this time."


    He Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi looked at each other after listening to his mother''s words, and then both laughed.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is getting better and everyone has a good meal together.


    After dinner, he lichen and he Xiaoxi took the initiative to go upstairs to do their homework.


    Cheng Nuo went to he Zikai and said to him, "ah Kai, I''m going to accompany Xiaomei tonight. Can you watch TV by yourself?"


    "Well, of course," he Zikai replied, knowing what the little woman was thinking, she began to be reluctant to part with her eldest daughter. "Go ahead. Maybe Xiaomei wants to talk to you."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded, stood on tiptoe, dropped a kiss on he Zikai''s cheek, and said with a smile, "then I''ll go back to the room with you later."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." He Zikai said that his little woman, still so lovely, let his heart have to love her all the time.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, then turns around and walks to the elder daughter, holding her hand upstairs.


    After Cheng Nuo and his eldest daughter came to the eldest daughter''s room, Cheng Nuo asked her, "Xiaomei, do you still need to do your homework tonight?"


    "No need to write. I finished my homework at school this afternoon." He Xiaomei shook her head and replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Cheng Nuo nodded and continued, "shall we sit down and have a chat?"


    "Well, I want to talk to you, too." He Xiaomei said.


    Mother and daughter sat down beside the bed. He Xiaomei put her head on her mother''s shoulder, and they began to chat.


    "My little beauty has grown up and will leave me soon." Cheng Nuo sighed and said, in the heart is a lot of not give up.


    From childhood to adulthood, the three children have always been by their side. Now the eldest daughter wants to study abroad when she grows up. She wants to leave herself. She has no way to express herself in words. She feels sad.


    He Xiaomei listened to her mother''s voice and said, "Cheng xiaonuo, although Xiaomei has left you, she will always be in your heart. You are also in xiaomeili''s heart."


    "Well, Cheng xiaonuo''s heart has always had your position, and it will never change." Cheng said.


    He Xiaomei nodded and went on to say, "Mom, in fact, I am reluctant to part with you and my father, as well as lichen and Xiaoxi, but..."


    He Xiaomei pauses and is about to continue talking when she hears her mother.


    "Xiaomei, your father and I understand it, lichen and Xiaoxi also understand it," Cheng Nuo said seriously. "As long as your future life is good, you grow up, and everything is good for you, it doesn''t matter if you have a short separation."


    "Mom..." He Xiaomei called affectionately, and then said, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself in foreign countries and will not let you worry."


    "Well, Xiaomei, your independent ability, I and your father believe in," Cheng Nuo replied, and then said, "in the future, you must remember mom''s words. There is no barrier that you can''t cross. You can walk forward step by step, and the future world will be more beautiful."


    "Well, mom, I know." He Xiaomei replied.


    The mother and daughter talked quietly, and the atmosphere was calm and warm.


    "Xiaomei, your father and I There''s no demand for you, "Cheng said." in the future, what kind of life do you want to live? Your father and I support you, and... "


    "In the future, if you can''t solve the problems you meet when you grow up, you must tell me and your father that we can help you solve them."


    "Xiaomei, you are our daughter. What we should do for you is what we should do. We are your parents. We should do everything for you." Cheng Nuo said that the eldest daughter''s character is too clear, that''s why he said so.


    "Well, I see, Ma," he Xiaomei said, then stretched out her hand, hugged her tightly, and said, "Mom, thank you and my dad for giving me such freedom."


    Cheng Nuo also hugged his eldest daughter and said, "your father and I have no requirements for you and lichen Xiaoxi. As long as the life you want is correct, your father and I are all supportive."


    "As for the future career of the family, any of you three can manage it. Your father and I have no specific arrangement." Cheng said.


    He Xiaomei then said to her mother, "Mom, He Yi should be managed by lichen in the future. Lichen is smarter than Xiaoxi and I. moreover, he manages He Yi, and He Yi will certainly be bigger."


    "Yes, lichen is smart, but you and Xiaoxi are also smart. It''s just that you two girls are a little weaker than lichen''s character," Cheng Nuo nodded to answer his eldest daughter, "but these can only wait for lichen to grow up and see where he wants to develop? If he is willing to develop in business and get used to management and management, He Yi The future is his. "


    He Xiaomei nodded and said to her mother affectionately, "Mom, when lichen takes over He Yi, you and my father will be much more relaxed. Let my father take you out to travel and travel around the world. Xiaoxi and I will find you and accompany you when we have time."


    In my heart, the future family relationship is still very good. I don''t care how my parents will distribute the property in the future. Even if I give all the property to lichen, I agree. Because I know that I will be able to survive in this world in the future, and I can create wealth with my own hands. Therefore, the family property is for me It doesn''t matter.


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo, listening to her eldest daughter, she also had expectations for her future life. She said with a smile, "I really hope you all grow up quickly. When you grow up, you can be independent. Your father and I can rest assured."


    "Mom, soon, I and lichen Xiaoxi will grow up quickly."


    "Well..."


    This night, Cheng Nuo and his eldest daughter talked a lot, he listened to a lot of the eldest daughter''s heart, the eldest daughter also told her heart.


    Until nearly 11 o''clock, Cheng Nuo accompanied the eldest daughter to rest. After seeing the eldest daughter asleep, Cheng Nuo walked out of the eldest daughter''s room.


    Back in the master bedroom, Cheng Nuo thought ah Kai was already asleep, but he would see ah Kai sitting on the sofa, looking at the magazine and waiting for himself.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo felt a little throbbing in his heart. As he walked to ah Kai, he asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    He Zikai put the magazine aside, looked at Nuo''er, stretched out his hand to meet her arrival, and replied, "wait for you to sleep together."How can you sleep without a little woman?


    Cheng Nuo walks over and naturally pulls he Zikai''s hand, then sits down on he Zikai''s legs and nestles in his arms.


    He Zikai also circled the little woman, looked down at the little woman in his arms and asked, "is Xiaomei asleep?"


    "Well, sleep." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Let''s go and wash, too. It''s getting late." He Zikai said to the little woman.


    "Well."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo finished washing, and they were lying in bed. Although it was nearly 12 o''clock, they were not sleepy at all.


    "Can''t sleep?" He Zikai asked the little woman in his arms.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo replied truthfully, and then said, "I had a lot of talk with Xiaomei just now, and I also had a lot of thoughts in my heart."


    "Ah Kai, I suddenly feel that our three children are our luck." Cheng said.


    Three children, not only their own and ah Kai''s happiness, but also their own and ah Kai''s luck.


    He Zikai heard Nuo''er''s words and said, "well, our children have always been our luck."


    "Noel, in my heart, you and the children are the most important people in my life, my happiness and my luck." He Zikai said.


    Hearing ah Kai''s words, Cheng Nuo raised his head, looked at ah Kai''s eyes and answered him, "me too."


    Like ah Kai, he is also his most important person and his children.


    He Zikai held out a hand, stroked the little woman''s cheek, and said, "Nuo''er, I know that Xiaomei''s study abroad is very hard for you, and it''s very touching."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "But Noel, the kids are growing up now, and we need to give them free space to leave us, to see the outside world, to experience something, to grow up in experience, to be stronger." He Zikai said.


    In fact, my heart is also reluctant to give up and touch, so I can guess the thoughts of the little woman''s heart, and compared with the little woman, I must have more reason in my heart than her, so I think a lot of things more thoroughly than her, which can enlighten her.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and replied to he Zikai, "well, I know. I understand all these."


    "Then don''t think too much about it," he Zikai said. "Noel, no matter where the children go to study or work, I won''t leave you. We both Always together. "


    "Well, you are not allowed to leave me," Cheng Nuo said coquettishly. "You said you would stay with me for a lifetime."


    Looking at the little woman''s coquettish appearance, he Zikai was satisfied with his heart and replied with a smile, "well, I remember, so I will not leave you in this lifetime."


    Cheng Nuo nods, and he Zikai looks at each other, and they smile happily.


    No matter how many years have passed, their love for each other never decreases, only increases.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when he Xiaomei came to school, he prepared class notes as usual to welcome the first class in the morning.


    During the time between classes, students are chatting or busy with their own affairs.


    He Xiaomei''s mood from the morning to now is still calm, but when she heard Pei Jiale''s words, he Xiaomei''s mood changed.


    Pei Jiale, sitting not far from he Xiaomei, said to her classmates in a loud voice, "my father has already discussed with long Yixi''s mother. In the future, I will go to find long Yixi, and then go to the same school with long Yixi."


    In this way, people around Pei Jiale are surprised and shocked, and he Xiaomei is stunned not far away.


    Han Zhenzhen also heard Pei Jiale''s words, did not say anything, and looked at Pei Jiale.


    "Jiale, in this case, will you live with long Yixi all the time?" A classmate in the class asked Pei Jiale.


    "Of course," said Pei Jiale arrogantly, glancing at he Xiaomei with a smile on his mouth. Then she continued to look at the students around her and said, "I will be with long Yixi every day, and I will never separate."


    "Jiale, we all know that you like longyixi," said a classmate, and then asked, "then you will live with longyi tin in the future. In the future, will you get married?"


    This classmate''s words just came out, he Xiaomei originally only paid attention to listen to Pei Jiale''s voice. At this moment, he looked up at Pei Jiale and waited for Pei Jiale''s reply.


    Pei Jiale did not go to see he Xiaomei, but he had already guessed that he Xiaomei would wait for her answer.


    Pei Jiale raised a smile and said happily, "of course I will get married."


    "If you think about it, when I am with long Yixi, our relationship will only get deeper and better," Pei Jiale said ostentatiously. "Moreover, my father had a good relationship with Uncle long before. Now uncle long is not here. My father, as a friend of Uncle long, is also very concerned about long Yixi and his mother. Moreover, long Yixi''s mother has an impression on our whole family It''s good. "


    Pei Jiale''s words have not finished, was taken over by the students around.


    "So if you get married in the future, long Yixi''s mother will not object to it, and will firmly support you." The students around said.


    "Well," Pei Jiale replied positively, "so do you think I will be separated from Long Yi Xi?"


    "Of course it won''t be separated," said another student, squinting at he Xiaomei. He has hatred in his heart, because he is not used to he Xiaomei''s appearance. He is jealous of her, and then deliberately says, "Jiale, you must be good with long Yixi. When you hold a wedding, I will certainly attend it."


    "Well, I''ll invite you then." Pei Jiale also replied with satisfaction.


    He Xiaomei''s eyes gradually draw back, looking down at her desk, this will Pei Jiale and those girls say what, he has been completely unable to listen to.


    Eyes gradually red, eyes slowly gush tears, he Xiaomei has been low head.


    Only Zhenzhen and elder brother Qin Yan know about their study abroad. They didn''t tell other students, and they didn''t tell others. So now the students in the class and in the school don''t know.


    I thought I would leave the city peacefully, but now I can''t be calm.


    Originally, when he was thinking about how to change his life and how to live his later life, long Yixi was also thinking about his future life.


    He once said to himself that he hated pegalos and that he would never be with her, but now?Ha ha, now they will be together soon, and in the future, they will always be together, even Will get married.


    Thinking of these, he Xiaomei finally didn''t hold back. Her tears came out and she cried.


    I clearly remember that on my 18th birthday, long Yixi refused his request, but I made an agreement with long Yixi.


    The future, my first time It will be given to him, and he Will also put his first Give it to yourself.


    But now, these words in their own heart, is an insult.


    After long Yixi and Pei Jiale are together, long Yixi will certainly be good to Pei Jiale, will kiss Pei Jiale, and even


    They are going to get married in the future, and now long Yixi and Pei Jiale are already adults. Everything is normal, so they It is inevitable to treat each other honestly, and it is also For sure?


    He Xiaomei has been crying, but she still tells herself in her heart that she can''t show it. Otherwise, her classmates and Pei Jiale will see her jokes.


    Because he Xiaomei is low head, so he Xiaomei cry, no one noticed.


    Only Han Zhenzhen, not far away, saw Xiaomei with her head down and her shoulders shaking slightly. Han Zhenzhen didn''t have to think about it. She knew what Xiaomei was thinking and crying at the moment.


    "Pei Jiale," Han Zhenzhen looked at Pei Jiale and called Pei Jiale. When Pei Jiale turned her eyes and looked at herself, Han Zhenzhen continued, "are you so sure that long Yi Xi will marry you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jiale knows what Han Zhenzhen really means. She must be in the wrong mood with herself, so how can she show weakness?


    "Why am I not sure?" Pei Jiale asked in response, glanced at he Xiaomei, who lowered her head, and said, "long Yixi was blind and good to some people before, but in the future, long Yixi will never be nice to some people. Long Yixi is very smart, he is not a fool, he knows who is really worth his pay and who is worthy of his kindness, so in the future, I will..."


    Pei Jiale''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Han Zhenzhen.


    "Do you think you can marry Long Yi Xi?" Han Zhenzhen picked up Pei Jiale and said, "well, if there are other girls around longyi tin?"


    "With long Yixi''s looks, there must be many girls who want to get close to him and want to marry him," Han Zhenzhen continued. "What if long Yixi meets a better girl in college in the future?"


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to embarrass Pei Jiale and stop Pei Jiale''s mouth.


    Pei Jiale was obviously annoyed by Han Zhenzhen''s words and said angrily, "Han Zhenzhen, you..."


    "What? Am I not saying the truth? " Han Zhenzhen asked Pei Jiale, did not flinch from meaning at all, "still say, what do you understand in your heart?"


    Pei Jiale is angry in her heart, but she can''t think of any language to refuse Han Zhenzhen. She can only Quiet and angry at Han Zhenzhen.


    Several students around him analyzed Han Zhenzhen''s words, and they all felt that Han Zhenzhen had some truth in what he said. What happened to Pei Jiale and long Yixi Not necessarily.


    "Jiale, it seems that you and longyi tin are not necessarily together." The student who spoke just now whispered.


    Pei Jiale was so angry that she didn''t know how to answer this classmate''s words. She hated Han Zhenzhen''s words more.


    Pei Jiale thought about it briefly in her mind, then looked at Han Zhenzhen fiercely and asked, "why can''t we be together?"


    "Even if there are women around long Yi Xi who want to marry him in the future, as long as I have Pei Jiale, no one will want to marry him, because only I am qualified to marry him." Pei Jiale said.


    has the final say, "you are not qualified, but Han Zhenzhen is very angry." you should ask long Yi tin first and ask him if he will dislike you.


    After a pause, Han Zhenzhen continued, "I used to listen to Long Yi Xi himself say that he hated you very much."


    "Yes, I''ve heard it before." A girl not far away said, looking at Pei Jiale with disgust, because she usually can''t stand all kinds of styles of Pei Jiale. She likes to show off and talk big. It seems that in this class, only her family is rich, and other students are poor.


    But really, her family is not rich at all. To say the real rich, he Xiaomei and several other students in the class, the assets and power of the family can crush Pei Jiale every minute.


    "You..." Pei Jiale was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She looked at Han Zhenzhen.


    After that, Pei Jiale looked at the girl who had just talked and threatened to say, "if you dare to say one more word, I won''t kill you."


    "You try to move her," Han Zhenzhen said to Pei Jiale, who would help the girl. "I will make you pay ten times the price."


    Such domineering words, they can also say it, and if the real competition strength, their own self-confidence can win over Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale, herself and Xiaomei have never paid attention to her. They usually don''t care about her. They don''t care about her. But now, she sprinkles salt on Xiaomei''s wound, so she has to take care of it.


    When the girl heard that Han Zhenzhen helped herself, she was happy and had more confidence. She said to Pei Jiale, "Pei Jiale, don''t brag. I''m sure that the person longyixi will marry in the future will not be you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jiale was very angry. She was more serious than before. Her expression on her face had been distorted. It would be very ugly. She was very angry in her heart. However, she wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to say it. She could only


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t hear what Pei Jiale said for a long time, so he didn''t pay any attention to Pei Jiale any more. After looking back, he continued to be busy with his own affairs.


    Just now that girl saw Han Zhenzhen''s action, how much guessed Han Zhenzhen''s mind. She didn''t intend to discuss with Pei Jiale any more. She began to prepare the books before class.


    Pei Jiale ended in embarrassment, lowered her head and did not say a word. She began to take out the first class textbook and wait for class.


    The morning passed quickly. At noon, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen came to the restaurant. He Xiaomei and Qin Yanzhen exchanged messages and learned that Qin Yan had homework to write and would come to dinner later. After he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen finished, they did not wait for Qin Yan. They ate first.


    During the meal, Han Zhenzhen saw that Xiaomei''s mood had been very low and didn''t say a word. Han Zhenzhen guessed that Xiaomei must be because of the things in the morning.


    Han Zhenzhen really thought about it and took the initiative to comfort Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, those words of Pei Jiale in the morning, don''t put them in your heart, she is all nonsense."After hearing Zhenzhen''s words, he Xiaomei''s heart sank, but there was no change in her expression. She stopped eating and said, "Zhenzhen, the future Long Yi Xi really Maybe... "


    Marry Pei Jiale.


    No matter how much he used to hate Pei Jiale, but now, he does not have his own side, and he and he will never return to the past, so he has a great possibility of marrying Pei Jiale.


    These, he Xiaomei did not say, but Pei Jiale has already guessed.


    "He won''t marry Pei Jiale, don''t worry about it," Han Zhenzhen said affirmatively, and then explained to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, long Yixi, you should know the best. He has hated Pei Jiale since kindergarten. Do you think that after so many years of hate, can long Yixi change his mind?"


    Xiaomei knows long Yixi''s character and style most clearly in her heart, so she can understand some words without much explanation.


    "But," he Xiaomei said with a sad look, "even if long Yixi didn''t marry Pei Jiale, it would be Others. "


    It can never be yourself.


    Han Zhenzhen couldn''t speak at once. Looking at Xiaomei, he knew that Xiaomei was sad that she and longyi tin had no future.


    After waiting for a long time, Han Zhenzhen put down his chopsticks and stretched out his hand. Holding Xiaomei''s empty hand, he comforted Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, don''t think too much. In the future, you will meet a person who loves you very much, and he will treat you very well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "But really..." He Xiaomei said with a bit of sadness in her voice, "I just want Longyi Tin''s good, this You know that. "


    Zhenzhen knows herself very well, what she thinks in her heart, even if she doesn''t say it to Zhenzhen, she also knows it.


    Han Zhen really thought about it and then answered Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, maybe you and longyi tin There is no fate, so You Face the reality and live a good life in the future. I believe that your future life will be very beautiful. "


    Han Zhen really dare not say what kind of people Xiaomei will meet. He can only use such a popular tone to say to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei did not speak and looked at the front quietly.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t hear Xiaomei''s answer and continued, "Xiaomei, be strong. You are about to start your new life. Your new life will be very good, so Don''t think so much. "


    He Xiaomei listened to Han Zhenzhen''s words, then thought for herself, nodded to Zhenzhen and said, "well, I know, my new life is my new start."


    "There is no dragon in the new beginning, so I''m not going to think that much. " He Xiaomei said that no one can be sure about the future life. It is useless to think so much and guess so much. It''s better not to think about it and live your next life well.


    My mother once told herself that with a good attitude and an optimistic and positive attitude towards life, no matter what, it will become easy and simple, not complicated and vexed at all.


    "Well, that''s it..." Han Zhenzhen saw that Xiaomei adjusted her mood and said with a smile, "Xiaomei, we in the future are the best of us, so we should strive to be the future of us."


    "Well, really together."


    "Good."


    The two sisters looked at each other, laughed happily, and then went on eating.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan went abroad. He Zikai and Qin Han had been communicating with each other to handle the overseas affairs. He Zikai contacted the foreign schools and even the friends there to say hello to them and let them take care of their daughter and Qin Yan.


    On the weekend before going abroad, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo contacted Jingye and Gu Yao, and they all got together at Lishui bay to see Xiaomei and Qin Yan off before they went abroad.


    On Sunday, song Jingye and Gu Yao bring their two children to Lishui Bay. Gong Yi and Ji Shaoqin, Mo song and Weina, Jiayi and Ouyang Ruize are all here.


    Qin Han and Qin Yan also came. A large group of people got together for lunch. After lunch, everyone sat down and chatted. He Xiaomei accompanied Gong''s father to listen to his parents and Gong''s father. Occasionally, he talked about his own topic, and then answered a few words. During the rest of the time, they listened quietly to the elders chatting.


    "Xiaomei, you are going to go abroad with Qin Yan tomorrow. When you call your parents, you should also call me and your Godfather." She doesn''t care about it.


    I have always regarded Xiaomei as her own daughter. Now that Xiaomei is going abroad, she is as miserable as nono. She is reluctant to leave her child.


    "Well, I know, godmother. I''ll always call you and my godfather." He Xiaomei answers what Ganma said.


    Gu Yao nodded and laughed.


    "Xiaomei, also remember to call your aunt Ji and me." Gong Yi will take this opportunity to also say.


    "Of course, father Gong..." He Xiaomei replied, then looked at all the people nearby and said, "I''ll call you often and I won''t forget you."


    "Well..." He Jiayi nodded and said to Xiaomei with a smile, "Xiaomei, you should take good care of yourself over there. You and Qin Yan go to school together and help each other at ordinary times. If there is anything that can''t be solved, call us and say, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    I know that Xiaomei is very sensible. Because of this, I am worried about what Xiaomei and Qin Yan have in foreign countries. They will hide in their hearts and not tell adults. This will make their two children suffer and even cause pressure and depression.


    "Well, sister Jiayi, I know." He Xiaomei replied.


    In the afternoon, we all sat together and chatted about Xiaomei and Qin Yan. Even if we talked about other things, the topic would slowly turn back. However, the whole afternoon, the atmosphere was warm and beautiful.


    He Zikai and Cheng nuoban want to stay and have dinner together in the evening. However, Gong Yi has an appointment with a friend for dinner in the evening. Song Jingye and Gu Yao also want to take the children back to their parents for lunch with their parents, so they have to say goodbye one by one and make another appointment next time.


    In the evening, when he Zikai and his family finished their dinner, Cheng Nuo went upstairs to pack the elder daughter''s luggage. He lichen and he Xiaoxi did not go anywhere. Instead, they stayed in the elder sister''s room and watched his mother pack her sister''s luggage. They were all reluctant and sad, but they did not dare to show it.


    He Zikai sat in the living room downstairs for a while, but he couldn''t sit at last. He went upstairs to her eldest daughter''s room.


    He Xiaomei saw that the whole family gathered in her room, and her mother put a lot of things in her suitcase."Mom, you don''t need to take these. I can buy them when I go there." He Xiaomei said to her mother.


    "Take them with you..." Cheng Nuo said, "these are specially bought for you by mom, and they are not heavy. You can take them with you and use them."


    Although it can be bought abroad, my daughter always feels at ease with what she has bought, so let her take it with her.


    Hearing her mother''s words, he Xiaomei didn''t insist any more. She could only follow her mother''s wishes.


    "Xiaomei, your previous card can also be used abroad, so you can continue to use it..." He Zikai also said to his eldest daughter, "when you go there, you can apply for a local card and tell me the card number. I''ll make the bank here associate with your card. At that time, your consumption will be transferred directly, which is very convenient."


    "Well, I see, Dad..." He Xiaomei nodded and said with assurance, "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I will never spend money indiscriminately."


    "Well, just buy what you should buy. Don''t be aggrieved..." He Zikai then said to his daughter, "I and Nuo''er''s daughter, we will be rich."


    He Xiaomei nodded and looked at her father with a smile on her face.


    He lichen said to his father, "Dad, what do you mean by that? You and my mother raised my sister and Xiao Xi rich. Do you want to raise me in poverty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai couldn''t answer all of a sudden, because he had planned to raise a poor son and a rich daughter. However, because Nuo''er loved his three children, none of them were poor in their daily life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Cheng Nuo will answer his son, "what? Can''t you be poor? "


    When did he and ah Kai support him in poverty? What does this kid say?


    But even if he is poor, it is also correct. It is not a bad thing for a son to be poor.


    Hearing his mother''s words, he lichen looked at her, knowing that her tone was serious, which also meant that she was not very happy.


    "It''s not," he replied tactfully, "if my pocket money is deducted a little, it will also It doesn''t matter


    "He lichen, my father and mother have never deducted your pocket money," he Xiaoxi said in a hurry, "but it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter at all, then..."


    He Xiaoxi''s words have not finished, he lichen quickly interrupted.


    "He Xiaoxi, you shut up," he lichen hated he Xiaoxi at the moment, and said with disgust on his face, "why do you talk? If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. "


    "He lichen, I..." What else did he want to say, he saw the fierce eyes of he lichen, so


    I''d better not say it myself.


    "OK, OK," Cheng Nuo said to his son and daughter, "are you both so old and quarrel?"


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi look at their mother, a look of recognition, no one speak.


    He Xiaomei knows that her younger brother and sister admit that they are wrong, because they are criticized by her mother, and they both behave in the same way.


    He Xiaomei went to her younger brother and sister and said to her, "lichen, Xiaoxi, you two can''t quarrel or quarrel again."


    After that, he Xiaomei looked at lichen and said in particular, "especially you, lichen, you can''t bully Xiaoxi. I won''t be around you and I can''t protect Xiaoxi. You must not bully Xiaoxi."


    "Sister, I didn''t bully her. She always bullied me." He lichen answered her sister''s words.


    But knowing that she was going to leave, she was still in accordance with her sister''s mind and became kind. She continued to say to her sister, "but don''t worry, I will take care of Xiaoxi and protect Xiaoxi in the future."


    Sister left, take care of and protect the task of Xiaoxi, on their own to ensure the completion of the task.


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, he Xiaoxi was also warm in his heart.


    "Well, I''m quite relieved to say so." He Xiaomei replied.


    The three looked at each other, and then they all laughed.


    Seeing the three children all smiling happily, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other, and they also laughed.


    After Cheng Nuo finished packing for her eldest daughter, she asked her elder daughter to have an early rest. She and ah Kai, as well as her son and little daughter, left her room and went to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on Monday morning, he Zikai got up in the morning and after washing, he called an Lin.


    "Xiaomei school, have you dealt with it?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, it has been processed. All the transfer materials have been processed. The head teacher will announce it in the class today, and the relevant information will be delivered to the foreign school in Xiaomei." An Lin on the other end of the phone replied.


    "Well..."


    After he Zikai hung up the phone, he told Nuo''er about these things. They went downstairs to wait for the children to have dinner downstairs.


    Breakfast, a very warm, but also with a bit of quiet.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi were also very quiet this morning. They had been eating and didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, he Xiaoxi said, "Dad, mom, or I and lichen don''t go to school today. Let''s take my sister to the airport."


    Hearing Xiao Xi''s proposal, he lichen also said in a hurry, "yes, Dad, mom, Xiaoxi and I don''t want to go to school today."


    "No way," he Zikai replied, "let Bai Jing send you to school. The course can''t be delayed."


    Son and little daughter have such a move, oneself and Nuo Er thought of last night, and also discussed, do not let son and little daughter send elder daughter to leave.


    After all, the scene of parting is sad, so let the two children go to school for normal classes.


    Hearing his father''s refusal, he lichen and he Xiaoxi only kept silent and did not speak.


    He Xiaomei felt the atmosphere was dull, and said in a hurry, "lichen, Xiaoxi, you don''t have to send me. It''s good to have my parents send me. You can go to class. When I go to the school over there and handle the admission procedures, I''ll call home and chat with you."


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi are reluctant to give up, but the current situation, now can only be like this.


    "Well, sister, remember to call home often," he Xiaoxi said, "I will miss you very much."


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded.


    He lichen didn''t say anything, but in his heart, it was very sad. Her sister didn''t go now. She missed her very much. When she left today, she would miss more.


    Listening to the children''s words, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other, and they did not speak.After breakfast, he lichen and he Xiaoxi said goodbye to their sister, and then followed Bai Jing to school.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo then sent their eldest daughter to the airport.


    Airport, Qin Han with his son has been waiting for Zikai and nono to bring Xiaomei to the airport.


    "Dad, Xiaomei should be on her way by now." Qin Yan said.


    Qin Han nodded and answered his son, "well, let''s wait for Xiaomei."


    "OK..."


    Qin Yan and his father chat while waiting for the Xiaomei family.


    "Dad, after you sent Xiaomei and me to that school, are you still there for a while?" Qin Yan asked his father.


    "It will stay for a few days, but not for long." Qin Han answers his son.


    After a pause, Qin Han then said to his son, "I will wait for two or three days after you and Xiaomei have a normal class, and then come back."


    "Well," Qin Yan answered, and then said to his father seriously, "Dad, after I go there, I will study hard. My future goal is to make myself stronger. I want you to be proud of me. I also want to make myself capable of protecting Xiaomei, taking care of Xiaomei and giving her the best life."


    Qin Han listened to his son''s words, and did not feel surprised at all, because his son, he knows his mind most clearly.


    He had already guessed and understood his mind.


    "Son, after all, you are for Xiaomei," Qin Han said with a smile. "It seems that in your heart, Xiaomei''s position is more important than your father and me."


    Qin Yan looked at his father and laughed. He was kind of tacit with a smile. He continued, "Dad, I like Xiaomei. This You know that. "


    "Well..." Qin Han nodded and answered his son seriously.


    "So I think so. I should do it in the future." Qin Yan said that he was shy on his expression, but happy in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Qin Han thought about it carefully, and then said to his son, "well, the idea is right. In the future, I will try to achieve my goal and the life I want. My father supports you."


    Hearing his father''s words, Qin Yan was very happy. He nodded his head and said to his father, "Dad, don''t worry. I will try my best."


    "Well..."


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo come to the airport with their daughter, they meet Qin Han and his son. After checking in and checking in their luggage, Cheng Nuo is more reluctant to give up, but they don''t want to tell Qin Han something. After all, they and ah Kai can''t send their eldest daughter to a foreign school in person. They have to ask Qin Han to send their two children to take care of Xiaomei.


    "Qin Han, I''ll trouble you this time." Cheng Nuo told Qin Han after things, very grateful to say.


    "Nono, don''t say that. It''s not troublesome. I should do all these things," Qin Han replied. "You and Zikai are very busy at ordinary times. You should take care of lichen and Xiaoxi. Zikai and the company are busy. You can''t send Xiaomei. But you can rest assured. I''ll send Xiaomei and Qinyan to school, and I''ll help them handle all the procedures. Don''t worry."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods.


    He Xiaomei will hold the hands of her father and mother, knowing that after going through the security check, she will be separated from her parents.


    Maybe the next time I see my parents, it''s time for winter vacation.


    Cheng Nuo is also reluctant to part with her daughter. She holds her daughter''s hand tightly. Originally, she wants to tell her something more. But think about it, what she should tell has been told, so this will There''s nothing to say.


    Until her daughter to go through the security check, Cheng Nuo said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, remember mom''s words, in there, you must take care of yourself."


    "When your father and I are not busy at home, we will take time to see you." Cheng said.


    "Well." He Xiaomei answers, hugs her mother, and then hugs her father. Then she follows uncle Qin Han and brother Qin Yan to the security checkpoint.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo stood there, looking at their daughter''s back, until the back of their daughter and Qin Han and Qin Yan disappeared, they had not moved.


    He Zikai originally wanted to say to Nuo''er that it was time to go, but he understood Nuo''er''s mood now, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    Cheng Nuo finally did not hold back and cried.


    When he Zikai heard the little woman crying, he immediately reached out his hand and took the little woman into his arms. He comforted him and said, "Nuo''er, Xiaomei just went to school abroad. After a while, I took time out to let lichen and Xiaoxi go to live in the mansion for a while. We both went abroad to see Xiaomei."


    "Well, Mei Nuo said," now she wants to go


    He Zikai knew that the little woman would be excited. He continued to comfort her and said, "Noel, our daughter has grown up. She needs to live an independent life. She leaves us temporarily. All these are what we must experience."


    "So don''t think too much, eh?" He Zikai said, holding out his other hand to help the little woman wipe her tears.


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods, his head to he Zikai''s arms slant some, side has relied on, in the heart also has the comfort.


    After standing for a long time, he Zikai said to the little woman, "Nuo''er, let''s go, OK?"


    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo''s mood is much better than before. He Zikai hugs Cheng Nuo and leaves the airport.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have just left the airport. On the other side of the airport, Pei''s car stops in front of the airport terminal. Pei Hongyi and his daughter get out of the car. The driver takes the luggage out of the trunk of the car, and then goes to the terminal with his husband and miss.


    After checking in all the check-in procedures, Pei Jiale said to her father, "Dad, go back quickly. After an hour, my plane will take off. You can call aunt long and ask aunt long to tell long Yixi to meet me at the airport on time."


    I want to go to the city where longyixi is, and I will go to school and live with longyixi. I am very happy.


    "Well, I see," Pei Hongyi said, but he was reluctant to give up and told her daughter, "Jiale, go there and live in your uncle''s house. You should be obedient and take care of Yixi in school. I''m afraid Yixi''s mood is not good recently."


    After discussing with He Mei, I arranged for my daughter to go to school with long Yixi, but my daughter would live with a friend over there.


    "Well, I know all that. Don''t worry, Dad." Pei Jiale replied.


    Because she was too eager, Pei Jiale didn''t talk to her father too much. After saying something, she rushed into the security check.


    Pei Hongyi looked at her daughter into the security check, even if too much reluctant to give up, can only be like this.


    Because his wife was too sad for her daughter to leave, she didn''t come to the airport to see her off. At this moment, I really felt that the feeling of separation was not good, and I was very sad at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wangcheng, Z, long Yixi hasn''t gone to school recently. During the day, she stays at her aunt''s house, either watching TV or sitting in the yard in a daze.This meeting, I lie on the bed in my room, looking at the ceiling, thinking about the figure that can''t be moved all the time. In fact, I miss it, but I hate it more.


    I don''t know how long I thought, until the sound of knocking on the door broke Longyi Tin''s mind.


    "Yi Xi, can mom come in?" Outside, it''s He Mei.


    "Well," long Yixi replied, and at the same time, the man had sat up from the bed and looked at the door and said, "Mom, come in."


    Because I was not lying in bed just now, clothes and other things are not pajamas, so I don''t need to tidy up my clothes.


    He Mei opened the door, came in, went to the son''s bed and sat down. She said gently to her son, "Yi Xi, your uncle Pei just called and said that Jiale has already been on the plane. Let the driver drive you to the airport later. You can pick up Jiale and take her home for dinner."


    I am grateful to Pei Hongyi, because he helped his mother and son when he and Yixi were in the most difficult time, so I will naturally be better with Jiale.


    "No," long Yixi refused directly without even thinking about it. "Isn''t there someone she knows in this city? Let them pick her up."


    Long Yi tin finish saying, eyes shift to one side, also no longer go to see mother.


    I heard from my mother that Pei Jiale''s father''s friends are in this city. When Pei Jiale comes over, she will live in that family, so let that person pick up Pei Jiale. Why do you let yourself pick up Pei Jiale?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Seeing his son''s indifferent appearance, He Mei comforted his son and said, "Yi Xi, don''t do this. Although these are your uncle Pei''s meaning, they are also my meaning."


    "Our family is not what it used to be. This time your uncle Pei helped us a lot. So for your uncle Pei''s words, we should take good care of Jiale in the future. These are all things we should do." He Mei said.


    Although she heard every word, she didn''t say a word to Lao ma.


    Indeed, for myself and my mother, Uncle Zhang and Pei Jiale''s father are benefactors of their own family. I appreciate that I still understand.


    He Mei saw that her son didn''t say anything, and said, "Yi Xi, you''ll listen to the mother''s advice, and then go to the airport to meet Jiale, OK?"


    "Well, I see." Long Yi tin is very reluctant to answer, in the heart is not willing, but do not want to let mother embarrassed, can only agree.


    He Mei is also satisfied with her son''s answer. She smiles and says nothing more. After chatting with her son for a while, she leaves.


    After her mother left, long Yixi continued to lie on the bed and fell into her own thoughts.


    I don''t know how long after that, long Yixi suddenly thought of something. He immediately sat up from the bed, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. In his mind, he quickly calculated the time in Xigang city. It was about noon that long Yixi dialed the number of shenghang.


    The phone didn''t ring long before it was connected.


    "Hello, Yi tin." Sheng Hang''s voice came.


    Because Yi tin has called before, so I know this number is Yi tin.


    "Well, it''s me." Long Yixi said that he began to chat with shenghang.


    After chatting for a while, they got to know each other''s recent lives. Shenghang was on the other end of the phone, listening to long Yixi''s words, and from Long Yi Xi''s tone, he guessed that long Yixi had something on his mind.


    Because he wants to ask what, but it is not easy to ask the exit.


    "Yi Xi, do you want to ask me about he Xiaomei?" Sheng hang asked.


    Long Yixi didn''t feel strange for shenghang to guess his idea, but he didn''t answer and kept silent.


    Sheng hang waited for a while and continued, "I just got the news this morning that he Xiaomei has gone abroad to study, and..."


    Sheng hang pauses and says, "she and Qin Yan We went together. "


    Long Yixi listened to Sheng Hang''s words, the familiar figure in his head clearly appeared, and his breath sank a little, and there was a pain in wiping across the bottom of his heart.


    He Xiaomei, Qin Yan, they In the end it was together.


    Think of once a scene, dragon Yi tin now suddenly feel particularly funny.


    I care so much about them together. I used to be so angry, hate Qin Yan and care about he Xiaomei, but now


    Ha ha, I''m really a fool.


    Sheng hang didn''t hear Long Yi Xi''s answer on the other end of the phone for a long time. He thought about it and then said, "Yi Xi, in fact..."


    Sheng Hang''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Long Yi tin.


    "I''m fine," long Yixi said immediately after recovering her thoughts. Then she quickly adjusted her mood and said, "I''ll go to school here in a few days, and my aunt has arranged for me."


    "Well," shenghang replied, "how are you going to school? I''ll tell my dad later. When I''m free, I''ll go to Z country to see you."


    "Well..."


    Long Yixi and shenghang didn''t talk too much, so they hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, long Yixi sits in a daze on the bed, hating he Xiaomei more than before, as well as Qin Yan.


    "He Xiaomei, do you think your life will be better if you leave?" Long Yixi said to himself, "in the future, I will not let you live."


    ¡­¡­


    Eight years later, at the International Airport in Wangcheng, Z, a large number of media reporters gathered at the exit of the airport, waiting to see the outstanding designers who graduated from Pratt College of art.


    "It is said that our country''s commercial giant Runcheng Empire has spent a lot of effort to hire this designer."


    "Well, it''s an honor for such an excellent designer to come to work in our country."


    "Yes, and the designer is a very beautiful young girl with great development and potential in the future."


    "I hope she will come to our country this time and make more contributions to the construction industry of our country."


    "Well, we''ll follow closely and take more pictures of her. She will be more popular than some first-line stars in our national entertainment circle in the later stage."


    "Right, right..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several reporters got together to talk about the designer, while waiting for the designer to come out.


    After the plane landed, he Xiaomei in the first class cabin was still sleeping.


    Qin Yan on one side looks at Xiaomei''s sleeping beauty. He can''t bear to wake her up. He just looks at her quietly.The stewardess came over with a smile. She was about to politely say that she could get off the plane. Before she could speak, she saw Mr. Qin gesturing to be quiet.


    Because the first-class guests are not, and the flight itself serves Mr. Qin and miss he, they know their surnames.


    Qin Yan motioned the stewardess not to make a sound with his hand, then waved his hand to indicate that the stewardess should leave first.


    The stewardess understood Mr. Qin''s meaning, nodded with a smile, and then turned away.


    The time passed by minute by second, until twenty minutes later, he Xiaomei only grunted, then stretched out a stretch, slowly opened her eyes.


    "Xiaomei..." Qin Yan saw Xiaomei wake up and called in a low voice.


    "Well," he Xiaomei heard the familiar voice, and then asked, "brother Qin Yange, how long will it be to Wangcheng?"


    Qin Yan looked at Xiaomei''s drowsy appearance and said with a smile, "I have arrived at Wangcheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned. Then he looked out of the window and confirmed that he had landed. Then he took back her eyes, scratched her hair, and said, "sorry, I sleep too heavily. I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    I don''t have to guess. I know that the plane must have landed very early. But elder brother Qin Yan can''t bear to wake himself up, so he has been waiting for himself here.


    Qin Yan smiles, shakes his head and says, "not long."


    "It''s just that you''re so tired that I feel a little bit distressed," Qin Yan said gently. "Xiaomei, don''t work so hard in the future. The most important thing is the body."


    The night before boarding the plane, Xiaomei didn''t sleep long and worked almost all night. After getting on the plane, Xiaomei still worked for several hours and took a rest after busy work. Therefore, after the plane landed, she didn''t notice at all.


    Although her career is very important to her, and even needs to work hard, her body is her capital and her most important capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    He Xiaomei heard Qin Yan''s words and nodded with a smile, "well, I know, elder brother Qin Yan."


    With that, he Xiaomei quickly changed the topic and said, "let''s go, let''s get off the plane quickly."


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei and Qin Yan get off the plane together and go to get their luggage.


    Two people just got luggage, he Xiaomei received Runcheng Empire sent to pick up their own staff call.


    "Hello, Miss He, I''m from Runcheng Empire," the staff said on the phone. "Do you get off the plane now?"


    "Well, I''ve just picked up my luggage and I''ll be right out." He Xiaomei replied that he was not surprised to receive a call from the staff of Runcheng Empire, because he had already arranged the itinerary for the first few days when he came to Wangcheng.


    "OK, then my colleagues and I will wait for you at the exit." The staff replied.


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, he Xiaomei said to Qin Yan, and then the two people went to the exit.


    Just as soon as they went out of the export, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan did not see the people of Runcheng Empire, but saw a large group of media reporters rushing forward.


    "Hello, designer he. Are you planning to stay in Wangcheng for a long time


    "Apart from working in Runcheng Empire, will you take part-time jobs from other companies in the future?"


    "Is the gentleman next to you your boyfriend


    "Excuse me..."


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of problems, coupled with the crowd of reporters, he Xiaomei immediately felt a lot of trouble.


    When the reporters gathered around, Qin Yan stretched out his long arm and took Xiaomei into his arms to protect her.


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer any questions from reporters, and Qin Yan didn''t answer them either. They insisted on asking. The most important task of Qin Yan at this moment was to protect Xiaomei and prevent Xiaomei from being hurt by outsiders.


    Not far away from the Runcheng Empire staff, this will also see this scene, rushed over at the same time, a staff member also informed the ground crew of the airport.


    Under the protection of the staff and ground crew of Runcheng Empire, he Xiaomei and Qin Yancai left the airport smoothly and got into the car arranged by Runcheng empire.


    Sitting in the nanny''s car, he Xiaomei just relaxed a lot. Leaning on the seat and looking out of the window, he Xiaomei gradually relaxed and thought of some things.


    When I was young, I made an appointment with a person. After graduation, I lived in Wangcheng. But now, I come to Wangcheng. What about him?


    Is he in Wangcheng now? Or did you stay and work in another country after graduation?


    It seems that he once said that he has relatives living in this city, so Will he come to visit his relatives in this city?


    Myself and him Can I see you again?


    He Xiaomei thought of these things, and gradually lost his mind. The figure of the man in his mind, even after so many years, is still very clear.


    It''s just clear what he was like, what he looks like now I don''t know at all.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..." Qin Yan called xiaomeihao several times, but did not call back Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei." Qin Yan called again and saw that Xiaomei''s expression changed.


    "Well," he Xiaomei, after hearing Qin Yan''s voice, immediately regained consciousness, looked at Qin Yan and asked, "what do you say?"


    Looking at Xiaomei''s appearance, Qin Yan doesn''t have to think about it. Xiaomei must have been thinking Long Yi tin.


    Over the past eight years, she has been in a daze for countless times. Every time she is alone or looking at the surrounding scenery and environment, she can''t help but be dazed. These have already become the habits in her life.


    It has become She missed the man''s habits.


    Qin Yan didn''t answer Xiaomei, but the people in the front row of Runcheng Empire replied, "Miss He, it''s like this."


    "Now, we will take you and Mr. Qin to the hotel first. Today and tomorrow you will rest in the hotel, and you will have a time difference," the staff said. "The day after tomorrow, we will come to the hotel to pick you up and go to Runcheng building. You and our general Manager Wen will discuss the later work situation."


    "We, Mr. Wen, have been out on business recently and will not return home until tomorrow evening." The staff said.


    He Xiaomei nodded and replied, "well, OK, I see."


    Wen Chenyu, the president of Runcheng Empire, knows something about it. When Runcheng hired him to work here, he talked with Wen Chenyu in the video. He met him and talked with him. However, I don''t know his specific work schedule.


    The staff nodded, and then politely said, "Miss He, you can have a rest. It''s a long way from the hotel."


    Just now miss he was in a daze. He thought that maybe she was too tired. After sitting on the plane for so long, she didn''t respond to her condition for a while and a half.


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei saw that the staff turned to look forward, and her eyes just took back and looked at Qin Yan on one side.When he saw Qin Yan''s side face, he Xiaomei knew that Qin Yan was angry.


    "Brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei called in a low voice.


    Qin Yan''s eyes were originally looking at the front. Hearing Xiaomei''s voice, although he was concerned and angry, he couldn''t help turning around and looking at Xiaomei.


    After looking at Xiaomei''s eyes, Qin Yan held out a hand and fondly touched Xiaomei''s head. In a low voice, he asked, "Xiaomei, don''t think about him again, OK?"


    Over the years, I have been concerned about Xiaomei and long Yixi. However, I have no way but to speak to Xiaomei with words every time. I hope that after talking for a long time, Xiaomei will Don''t think about that person.


    He Xiaomei looks at Qin Yan''s eyes and doesn''t answer immediately.


    After waiting for a long time, he Xiaomei did not answer.


    Because my heart is very clear, the answer is No.


    Qin Yan didn''t wait for Xiaomei''s answer. He stretched out his other hand, pulled Xiaomei''s hand, and said gently, "Xiaomei, later We are going to live together. "


    In the past eight years, I have been with Xiaomei, but most of them are campus life. I can''t live with Xiaomei in a real sense. I was very happy to take care of Xiaomei after my short free life.


    Now, and in the future, I want to take care of Xiaomei wholeheartedly and express more love to Xiaomei. At the right opportunity, I will propose to Xiaomei, and then marry her, so that she can become her own person.


    He Xiaomei still did not speak. When her eyes turned to the direction outside the window, she took her hand out of Qin Yan''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomei''s action made Qin Yan feel painful.


    "Xiaomei..." Qin Yan called out Xiaomei.


    "Brother Qin Yan, it''s very good for us to live like this now," he Xiaomei said. "As for the future life, I want to strive for my career first, and others I didn''t think much about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    I can''t forget longyixi. Even though I know that the future and longyixi will never be possible, the people who will walk into the palace of marriage with myself are definitely not longyixi. But now, my heart still belongs to longyixi, so I can''t give Qin Yange any positive hope.


    If he can find his favorite girl in Wangcheng in the near future, he sincerely wishes them together.


    If you can''t find


    I can''t marry him, unless I don''t have a dragon in my heart anymore.


    So It doesn''t matter who you marry at that time.


    However, at that time, his first choice would not be elder brother Qin Yan, because he did not love him at all, and he did not want to harm him.


    Qin Yan nodded, and then Xiaomei said, "OK, I can wait. When your career is successful and stable, we will Think about life. "


    Instead of answering Qin Yan''s words, he Xiaomei said, "brother Qin Yange, when are you going to start the company?"


    Qin Yan came with himself this time to start a business here and set up an IT company. Before that, Qin Yan had done all the planning. He had seen those plans and agreed with them. Now he comes here, as long as he starts to take action, step by step. I believe that his company will be set up and start operation soon.


    "In a couple of days," Qin Yan replied, not paying attention to Xiaomei''s change of subject, and continued, "just these two days, I''ll go to see the house I bought before, and then add some furniture to it, and then I can move in."


    Before I came to Wangcheng, I had entrusted an intermediary to buy a house. It was a hardbound house and could be moved in directly.


    After that, Qin Yan said, "Xiaomei, if you don''t want to wait for my house, you will live in it. Anyway, we have two bedrooms, one for each, so I can take care of you."


    "Let you live by my side, I will rest assured." Qin Yan said.


    He Xiaomei didn''t think much about it, so she shook her head and said, "no, my father said before that he would arrange for me the residence on Wangcheng side, so these days, I''ll stay in the hotel first, and when my father has made arrangements, I can move there."


    I''m not worried about the insecurity of living with Qin Yan. I just don''t want to live with Qin Yan. I want a separate and quiet space. For myself, one''s freedom is what I yearn for most.


    Hearing Xiaomei''s refusal, Qin Yan can''t say anything. He is worried that further persuasion will affect the peace between himself and Xiaomei at the moment.


    Therefore, give her freedom, or listen to her, respect her choice.


    "Well, yes." Qin Yan replied that he and Xiaomei are together in the city and can''t take care of her all the time, but it''s very convenient to contact her and take care of her every day.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the hotel and settled in, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan said thank you to the people of Runcheng Empire, and then they went upstairs to prepare for a rest.


    "Brother Qin Yan, you don''t have to call me when you have dinner. I want to have a sleep first. After I wake up, I can order takeout by myself." He Xiaomei said.


    Qin Yan was not very relieved and said to Xiaomei, "I''ll wait for you. When you wake up, we''ll decide whether to go to the hotel restaurant or order takeout."


    She worried that Xiaomei would wake up too late. She would stop ordering takeout if she felt lazy. She would rather stay hungry until tomorrow morning. This kind of thing often happened before.


    He Xiaomei shook her head and said, "don''t wait for me. Really, Qin Yan, you can eat by yourself. I''ll order takeout by myself."


    Looking at Xiaomei''s stubborn appearance, Qin Yan still agrees with her.


    "All right." Even if the heart is not at ease, but for so many years, the obedience to Xiaomei has always existed, so I finally listened to her.


    After he Xiaomei came to the door of her room, she said hello to Qin Yan and went into the room to have a rest.


    After taking a bath, he Xiaomei called her mother before taking a rest.


    "Hello, Xiaomei, have you arrived at Wangcheng?" Cheng Nuo''s excited voice came from the phone.


    "Here we are, mom. Don''t worry. I''m at the hotel already." He Xiaomei answers her mother.


    "Is everything all right over there?" Cheng Nuo asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s all right." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo went on to say, "Xiaomei, your father bought you a high-end apartment over there. According to your requirements, the environment around the apartment is very good and quiet. It''s an existing house decorated by the developer. Yesterday, your father contacted a friend over there in Wangcheng to buy some daily necessities for the apartment and ordered a car for you."


    "When the time comes, you go to your father''s friend to get the key to the apartment, and you go to the store to get the car. It seems that your father wrote your contact information on a regular basis." Cheng said.


    "Well, well, mom, thank you and my dad," he Xiaomei said happily. "It''s nice to have you."


    "Thank you for your daughter''s decision to go back to Hong Kong, but I don''t want you to go back to my daughter''s home, but I don''t want you to go back to my daughter''s home"Mom, I am so grown-up, how can I be wronged? Don''t worry about you and my dad. "


    "Well, your life will be stable when the work there is stable," Cheng said. "Your father and I are going to visit Xiaoxi abroad this month, and then come back to accompany your grandparents. In another two months, your father and I will go to Wangcheng to see you."


    "Good, good," he Xiaomei said excitedly, "Mom, I miss you and my father. In another two months, if my father is too busy to come, I will go back to see you at the weekend."


    "OK. We''ll discuss it later. How can we make it convenient?"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with her mother, he Xiaomei was in a better mood, and then went to have a rest.


    Lying on the bed, before the rest, he Xiaomei''s mind again appeared the figure of Long Yi tin.


    Now, Murong says Are you okay?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan solved their living accommodation and transportation problems. He Xiaomei moved into the apartment his father bought for himself and went to the car shop to pick up the car that his father ordered for himself.


    Qin Yan also moved into his own house, in a car shop to buy a car, spot, can pick up the car at any time.


    He Xiaomei and Qin Yan live in a district, but they are not very close. That night, Qin Yan drove to Xiaomei''s apartment. After having dinner with Xiaomei, he took Xiaomei back to his apartment and went home by himself.


    The next day, early in the morning, he Xiaomei received a call from the staff of Runcheng empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Miss He, do you want me to pick you up at your house now?" Miss he checked out in the hotel before, I already knew it there, and today is the time for miss he and Mr. Wen to meet, so I asked.


    "No, I have a car. You can send me a copy of your company''s address and I''ll drive there." He Xiaomei said simply to the place.


    "OK, I''ll text you later."


    After hanging up, he Xiaomei received a text message.


    After a simple breakfast at home, he Xiaomei went out and went to run City Empire to meet Wen Chenyu, President of Runcheng empire.


    Run the City Empire, he Xiaomei will stop at the gate of the Empire State Building, and then quickly get off, rushed to the building.


    He Xiaomei is not familiar with the environment here, let alone Wen Chenyu''s office, so he can only go to the front desk for consultation.


    "Hello, I''m he Xiaomei. I made an appointment to meet with you, Mr. Wen." He Xiaomei said to the front desk staff.


    After hearing this, the staff naturally knew that he Xiaomei was a designer employed by general manager Wen from abroad, so they hastened to treat each other politely, "Hello, Miss He, our special assistant of general manager Wen has just explained it."


    "If you go to the elevator hall over there, you can take any elevator to the general office of Wen on the top floor, or the elevator exclusive to the president." The staff said.


    "Yes, thank you."


    He Xiaomei finished, smiling at the staff, and then turned to the elevator not far away.


    At this time, the elevator hall is just the rush hour of commuting and there is a lot of people waiting for the elevator.


    There are only a few people standing in the elevator for the president, and they are all people taking other elevators around. He Xiaomei thinks of the staff''s words just now and goes directly to the elevator for president.


    Standing at the door of the exclusive elevator, he Xiaomei didn''t pay attention to the noise around and the people passing by. He Xiaomei didn''t pay attention to the noise and people passing by. He didn''t feel special and strange because he had seen such a crowd scene often before.


    Seeing the number next to the elevator to the first floor, he Xiaomei is ready to enter the elevator. He Xiaomei is ready to wait for the elevator to open and go in by herself


    But all of a sudden, the next elevator suddenly opened, and the people around began to crowd.


    He Xiaomei is suddenly squeezed by a person, because there is no preparation, the body also instinctively along the force to one side.


    When he Xiaomei came back to his senses and tried to stand firm, it was too late. After the center of gravity of the whole person fell to one side, it could not be pulled back at all.


    He Xiaomei will guess in his heart that he will surely fall on the ground and even be trampled on by others? After all, there are so many people around, those employees are anxious to go upstairs to the office to punch in, all competing for time.


    However, to her surprise


    There was something in his waist that stopped him from falling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei''s reaction did not come to the scene at this moment. The only thing he felt was that he smelled a clear fragrance. It was a special light perfume smell with a rare smell of tobacco.


    Wen Chenyu helped he Xiaomei''s body, then used some strength to help her up slowly.


    After he Xiaomei stood up straight, he Xiaomei reacted. He was saved. The people behind him helped him, and he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Thank you. I really feel He Xiaomei said, turning to say thank you to the people who helped him.


    But before the last word was said, he Xiaomei saw Wen Chenyu''s face.


    I have seen this face before in the video, so I will see a real person. Although I am surprised and surprised, I am not dazed or shocked.


    Wen Chenyu is only two years older than himself. He knows that all his information can be found on the Internet.


    Moreover, Wen Chenyu himself is very handsome. His noble temperament and delicate facial features have been confirmed in magazines, on the Internet and in the last video.


    But at the moment, when I really saw myself, I had to admit that he did It''s very attractive.


    "What? Don''t you know me? " Wen Chenyu saw he Xiaomei looking at his eyes like this and asked.


    Just when I helped her, I didn''t know it was her. When I lifted her up slowly, I knew it was her. At that moment, my heart was joyful, and I couldn''t say clearly.


    "Oh," he Xiaomei said quickly, "no, No


    Then he Xiaomei said with a smile, "I just didn''t think it was you Help me, or I would have... "


    Fall to the ground.


    Wen Chenyu showed a gentle smile and said to he Xiaomei, "I should say I''m sorry for you. The first time I came to Runcheng, I almost let you have an accident."


    This woman is much more beautiful than that in the video. Although she just held her back just now, her slim figure and hand feel Not bad.


    And this will only stare at her face, their eyes some can not move away.


    It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful.He Xiaomei, who has recovered her mood, said to Wen Chenyu with a smile, "no, I should say thank you. Thank you for saving me."


    Looking at the smile on he Xiaomei''s face, Wen Chenyu smiles deeper.


    This woman is a different kind of beauty.


    Did not continue this topic, this meeting elevator already arrived, Wen Chenyu said with a smile to he Xiaomei, "go, go up together."


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei walks into the elevator first, and then Wen Chenyu follows in, followed by Shao Cong, a special helper.


    After coming to the president''s office, he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu briefly talked about some topics, and then they entered the theme of work.


    After two hours of chatting, he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu chatted very smoothly, and the conversation was relatively smooth. Wen Chenyu gradually became familiar with the character of he Xiaomei, a simple woman, and his usual temperament was also displayed in front of he Xiaomei.


    "I have already asked the administration department to prepare your separate office," Wen said with a smile. "You can come to work tomorrow."


    "Well, yes," he Xiaomei nodded. "It''s just that I''ve dealt with my life these days. I can go to work tomorrow."


    In the past two days, my residence and life have basically stabilized, so it is not a problem to go to work immediately tomorrow.


    Wen Chenyu nodded and didn''t ask much. In fact, when he Xiaomei was reported to himself that he Xiaomei would drive to Runcheng empire by himself in the morning, he guessed that things about her life should be settled.


    "Well," Wen Chenyu said after answering, "Xiaomei, if you and your friends have anything to do in Wangcheng, whether it''s business or private, tell me if you need help. I''ll do my best to help you."


    Wen Chenyu knows that he Xiaomei did not come to Wangcheng alone. She came with a friend. These are what she mentioned to herself during the video interview with he Xiaomei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    He Xiaomei smiles and replies, "thank you, Mr. Wen. If you are on business, you may have trouble in the future. As for private affairs..."


    "I have just arrived in this city, and I am not familiar with everything. I need to get familiar with it in the next period of time. I should Nothing will happen, so I won''t trouble you, but thank you for your kindness He Xiaomei said.


    Wen Chenyu understands he Xiaomei''s words and feels that he Xiaomei is too polite to himself. It''s a little bit of a formal address to Mr. Wen and you unaccustomed.


    "Xiaomei," Wen Chenyu continued to address him like this, and said to he Xiaomei, "we are about the same age. You can not call me that way. I want to Make friends with you. "


    Such a beautiful and excellent woman, and there is no generation gap and difference in talking with her, so I hope to become friends with her.


    He Xiaomei naturally understands Wen Chenyu''s meaning in her heart, and she also understands her own thoughts at the moment.


    I had a video chat with Wen Chenyu before. This is the first time after meeting. After the whole chat process, I knew Wen Chenyu well and wanted to be friends with him.


    Maybe it''s the same age, maybe it''s because of the inexplicable fate that I think I can talk with him, so his proposal They are not exclusive.


    "Well, it''s my pleasure to have a friend like you," he Xiaomei said with a smile. "After that, in the public places of the company, I called you Mr. Wen, on other occasions, I call you Chen Yu? "


    He has already called himself Xiaomei, so I call him Chenyu. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him?


    "Well," said Wen Chenyu, with a smile on his face all the time, "since he is a friend, then Can I ask you for dinner


    He Xiaomei also smiles and replies, "well..."


    To be able to meet new friends in Wangcheng is a good thing, not a bad thing.


    After talking about this topic, Wen Chenyu went on to say, "Xiaomei, in the future, your work will not only be the senior director of the design department, but also I will appoint you as my special assistant and special assistant for my work."


    He Xiaomei didn''t think that he had another identity job. The senior director was not surprised at all, but he helped


    "Wen No, Chenyu, "he Xiaomei called for Chenyu for the first time. She was a little nervous, but she quickly recovered and asked," all the special jobs are What do you do? "


    I don''t know this, so ask Chen Yu.


    "For project design, if you want to communicate with me directly, I will directly delegate it to you without any other intermediary."


    "Also, if you go out to participate in bidding and related meetings, you can follow me, and if necessary, help me with some simple things."


    With that said, Wen Chenyu, taking into account he Xiaomei''s opinions, asked, "should these jobs be difficult for you?"


    He Xiaomei smiles and shakes her head and replies, "well, it''s not difficult. I can do it."


    It doesn''t sound difficult, and it''s not very tiring, so it''s not very busy to have two part-time jobs at the same time.


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s consent, Wen Chenyu felt relieved and took a deep breath and said, "OK, that''s settled. From tomorrow, you go to work first and adapt to the new environment and new work. From next week, I will arrange work tasks for you."


    "Well, ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been two weeks. He Xiaomei''s work has entered the right track and is familiar with it.


    Qin Yan''s company is also in operation. Qin Yan is very busy every day, managing the company''s affairs and looking for partners in the same industry.


    That day, after finishing his work, Qin Yan looked at his watch and was about to leave work.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Yan immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiaomei''s phone.


    Xiaomei, who works in Runcheng Empire, is still browsing documents, because it''s almost time for work. He Xiaomei plans to finish reading the last document and go back to work.


    When he heard the mobile phone ring, he Xiaomei put down the document in his hand, picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Yan''s phone, and then connected.


    "Brother Qin Yan..."


    "Xiaomei, have you finished your work today?" Qin Yan''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Not yet. The last point is left." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Well," Qin Yan answered, and then said, "you keep busy. I''ll meet you in Runcheng Empire later. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    He Xiaomei thinks that there is nothing wrong with having dinner with Qin Yan, and he hasn''t seen Qin Yan these days. I don''t know what''s going on with his company?


    "Well, all right. Just come over when you''re busy. I can wait for you in the office." He Xiaomei said.


    "I''ve finished my work. I''ll go there now," Qin Yan replied. "Will it be earlier?"


    The main reason is that Xiaomei''s work is not finished.


    "No, I don''t have much work left, so come here now." He Xiaomei replied."Well, good..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei is preparing to continue to read the documents, and a knock on the door rang again.


    He Xiaomei can only look up at the door and say, "please come in."


    After the door opened, Wen Chenyu came in.


    "What are you up to?" Wen Chenyu asked he Xiaomei with a smile. After two weeks of getting along with each other, he Xiaomei and he became more and more familiar with each other, so the relationship between them became very relaxed.


    "I just got a call. I''m going to go off duty after reading some papers." He Xiaomei replied that his attitude towards Wen Chenyu was also very friendly.


    "Well, there isn''t much work left?" Wen Chenyu asked.


    "Not much."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner after work." Wen Chenyu tells us why he came to he Xiaomei''s office to find her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned and didn''t expect Wen Chenyu to say so.


    It''s a little strange today. Qin Yan has a dinner appointment with himself, and so is Wen Chenyu.


    Wen Chenyu didn''t hear he Xiaomei''s immediate reply. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    "Oh, that..." He Xiaomei didn''t know how to answer, but he said truthfully, "I had an appointment with Qin Yan for dinner, so..."


    Wen Chenyu knows that Qin Yan is he Xiaomei''s friend. These days, he knows more or less about Qin Yan who started his business in Wangcheng. He knows the relationship between he Xiaomei and Qin Yan, and Qin Yan''s Thoughts on he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei said to Wen Chenyu with apology, "sorry, maybe tonight..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Chenyu took over.


    "It''s OK. Then you can have dinner with Qin Yan today," Wen Chenyu said generously. "We''ll have dinner together another day."


    "Well, I''ll treat you next time." He Xiaomei said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "How can a beautiful woman pay for a meal with a beautiful woman?" Wen Chenyu refused Xiaomei''s words in disguise, and then said easily, "you work quickly, I won''t disturb you, go first."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Qin Yan and he Xiaomei have dinner in an upscale restaurant. They sit face to face, eating and chatting.


    He Xiaomei inquired about Qin Yan''s recent work, and after understanding, he also said some of his own views and views.


    After that, he Xiaomei told Qin Yan his own idea, "brother Qin Yan, I want to open a bar."


    "Bar shop?" Qin Yan repeated, somewhat surprised.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded and replied, "I''ve learned that there is a bar street next to a commercial street in Wangcheng. There are still several shops on sale, so I want to buy one."


    "In the later stage, pretend to be the style you want, and hire a manager to manage it. In this way It''s another career for me He Xiaomei said.


    He didn''t tell Qin Yan his real plan.


    In fact, the idea of opening a bar is that I want to have a quiet place where I can miss something.


    Sitting in a bar with an atmosphere, you can use alcohol to anesthetize your nerves, or Miss Long Yi tin.


    After listening to Xiaomei''s words, Qin Yan thought that Xiaomei just wanted to do a career. There was nothing wrong with opening a shop, so


    "OK, Xiaomei, I support you," Qin Yan said to Xiaomei, "when are you going to visit the shop there? I can go with you. If you need any help later, I can help you. "


    He Xiaomei smiles and says to Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yan, thank you. You shouldn''t need your help in the later stage. You just have to take a day this weekend to accompany me to see the shops there and sign the contract."


    "I''ll hand over the later decoration to the decoration company, and I will design the style design recently," he Xiaomei said. As an expert in interior design, he Xiaomei can complete all the bar style design. "As for the management and operation, I will find the right person to manage the operation."


    "Well, Xiaomei, I believe in your ability," Qin Yan said definitely. "Let''s do it. I''ll support you."


    With Qin Yan''s support, he Xiaomei was very happy and said, "well, brother Qin Yan, we work hard together. Without family members around us, we can still live the superior life we want."


    I like Wangcheng. I like Wangcheng very early, and I decided to live in Wangcheng in the future. Therefore, I want to develop steadily here and create my own small world with my own ability.


    Just, sometimes think about, now I live in Wangcheng, only one thing is missing.


    That is love.


    "Xiaomei, I am your family, and I will always be with you." Qin Yan said.


    Hearing Qin Yan''s words, he Xiaomei smiles and replies, "well, I know, brother Qin Yan."


    Qin Yan and Xiaomei look at each other, and they both smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Wen Chenyu was sitting in his office, browsing the stock market online. Suddenly, his mobile phone on his desk rang.


    Wen Chenyu took the mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw the name on the screen of the mobile phone, Wen Chenyu raised a natural smile from the corner of his mouth, and then connected the phone.


    "Hello, master long," said Wen with a smile, "how did you remember to call me?"


    The person on the other end of the phone did not answer Wen Chenyu''s words, but asked him, "at work?"


    "Well, it''s going to work." Wen Chenyu replied that there was always a smile on his face.


    "Do you have any plans to go out recently?"


    "This..." Wen Chenyu immediately thought about it and replied, "it seems not."


    Usually, I have a good relationship with this brother, but there is a principle between each other, that is, they will not ask about the specific work of each other, unless the other side takes the initiative to say it. Therefore, the other party will not know who is going out on business. Wen Chenyu is not surprised and surprised by the inquiry.


    "Will you be in Wangcheng for the next three months?" The other end of the phone continued.


    "Yes," Wen Chenyu replied. He suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "why? Are you going to come back soon? "


    He met this brother on the campus of high school. He suddenly transferred to his school. Later, he learned that his aunt was a friend of his father''s, so he often met him at some parties. Therefore, he got in touch with him more and had a better relationship with him.


    After graduating from high school, I went to university with him and Pei Jiale. After graduation, I went home to inherit the family business. However, the brother and Pei Jiale still stayed abroad. However, the brother''s business in foreign countries has developed very well, which is no worse than the income of his family enterprise Runcheng empire. So this time Is he going to come back for a while? Or will he move his career to Wangcheng?


    "I have the idea," said the other end of the line, "but I''m not sure yet. I''ve got to get things done here.""OK, I''ll come back after you''ve dealt with it," Wen said simply. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. When you come back, I''ll treat you to dinner and pick up the wind for you."


    "Shouldn''t all this be necessary?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, a word, let Wen Chenyu do not know what to say?


    The other end of the phone seemed to have guessed Wen Chenyu''s reaction. Without waiting for Wen Chenyu to answer anything, he continued to say, "talk to Jiale."


    Wen Chenyu did not respond to this, but heard another voice.


    "Chen Yu, are you busy with your work recently?" Pei Jiale''s voice came from the phone.


    "Busy," Wen replied, continuing, "I''m waiting for you to come back and give me a massage."


    "I don''t give you a massage," Pei Jiale directly refused. "I only serve Yi Xi alone. The others Don''t think about it. "


    "Ouch, is this a blatant show of affection?" Wen Chenyu deliberately said with a sarcastic tone.


    Pei Jiale at the other end was very happy in his heart. He answered Wen Chenyu with a smile, "I just show my love. What''s the matter? Or when I come back with Yixi, you can find a girlfriend to show love to me and Yixi? "


    Hearing Pei Jiale''s words, the first person in Wen Chenyu''s mind was He Xiaomei.


    That beautiful woman, seemingly not married, or single, if


    Wen Chenyu started a series of associations


    Compared with Pei Jiale, he Xiaomei is better than Pei Jiale in appearance and ability. If he Xiaomei and he Xiaomei Well, in terms of women, I seem to be able to compare with Yi tin.


    In the past, every time I compared, I would be side by side with Yixi, or lose a little bit of Yixi, and I had never won Yixi. However, if I could win Yixi once in my emotional life, it would be regarded as A kind of happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Hello, Chenyu, are you listening?" Without hearing Wen Chenyu''s reply, Pei Jiale called at the other end of the phone, "you should not Do you have a girlfriend


    Wen Chenyu once again heard Pei Jiale''s words, and quickly returned to his senses and said, "no, I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    What I thought just now is just a distant imagination. For he Xiaomei, that special woman really attracted her attention from the first meeting, and she was very friendly after such a long time.


    But the emotional thing is a matter of two people. I will not pursue he Xiaomei just because I want to compare with Yi Xi.


    In the future, I will see my true inner thoughts and understand my feelings for he Xiaomei, and then decide whether to go after her. Even if I chase her, I will respect her ideas and decisions.


    In a word, if you have fate, feeling and love, you will strive for this love. If not, you can only I wish her a happy life.


    "Then you have to hurry up," Pei Jiale said with a smile. "Chenyu, when you have a girlfriend, we will travel in pairs of four. We are very happy."


    "Well," said Wen Chenyu, converging his thoughts a little bit and showing his former appearance, "before I have a girlfriend, let me envy you and Yi Xi more."


    I know that there is a person in Yixi''s heart, but that person will not appear in Yixi''s life. Jiale is familiar with Yixi''s kindness and love for Yixi for so many years. In the future, I guess that even if Yixi doesn''t love Jiale, she will eventually marry Yixi, which is probably Jiale.


    Because for so many years, Yixi has only been close to two women, one is Yi Xi''s cousin Ning Yiling, the other is Jiale.


    Pei Jiale enjoyed Wen Chenyu''s last sentence with a smile and said, "well, for the sake of you and Yixi are good brothers, I allow you to envy."


    Wen Chenyu did not chat with Pei Jiale for too long. After a brief chat, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Chenyu was ready to continue working, but before work, the office phone on the desk rang.


    Wen Chenyu can only connect the phone first and say, "Hello, Wen Chenyu."


    "Chenyu, it''s me." He Xiaomei''s voice came over.


    "Xiaomei," Wen Chenyu asked softly, "what''s the matter?" when she heard that it was Xiaomei, Wen Chenyu had a special smile on her indifferent face


    "Our design department has just finished the meeting. I have determined several design plans. Are you free now? I''ll go and talk to you He Xiaomei said.


    Wen Chenyu knew that it was the interior design scheme of the latest phase of the project, and he replied, "well, come here now when you are free."


    "OK..."


    Hang up the phone, Wen Chenyu is not going to continue to browse the stock market, ready to wait for he Xiaomei to come and discuss work together.


    After he Xiaomei knocked on the door and walked into Wen Chenyu''s office, he sat down at the opposite position of Wen Chenyu''s desk, and the two directly started working and communicating.


    "Xiaomei, the design of this piece is very good. I appreciate and agree with it." Wen Chenyu pointed to one of the design drawings and said to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei was praised, but not immediately happy, but continued to ask, "what about this one? My design concept is... "


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    He Xiaomei was startled. She could not help shaking and turned to look at the door.


    Wen Chenyu was also surprised by the sudden opening of the door and looked up at the door.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''ll come..." The last word has not been said, Ning Yiling was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    This is Chen Yu''s office. Who is this woman? Why is she in Chen Yu''s office?


    And at the moment, she and Chen Yu are so close that their heads are about to touch each other. They are Kiss?


    After seeing Ning Yiling, the expression on Wen Chenyu''s face changed and asked Ning Yiling with a smile, "how did you come?"


    This little girl usually does not play at home. How can I find myself in Runcheng today?


    However, Ning Yiling did not answer Chen Yu brother''s words, but with hostile eyes staring at this strange woman, step by step, when approaching, asked her, "who are you? Why do you seduce my brother Chen Yu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned, some can''t respond to what this woman said.


    Look at her dress, very fashionable, very beautiful, and her words with the domineering, should not be a simple woman, wearing a famous brand, so she either has a good family background, or she is very capable and can give her own superior life.


    Wen Chenyu heard Ning Yiling''s words, said in a hurry, "Yiling, don''t talk nonsense, we are discussing work."


    "I don''t believe it," Ning Yiling casually answered Chen Yu elder brother. This meeting has already come to this woman. She stares at her fiercely and asks, "truthfully, when did you start to seduce brother Chen Yu?"


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know how to answer at all. She wants to explain. But just now what Wen Chenyu said, this woman doesn''t believe it. What else does she have to explain?"Yiling, you..." Wen Chenyu wants to persuade Yiling to stop talking nonsense.


    But just said three words, after the words were blocked by a Ling, did not say.


    "Fox spirit, I tell you," Ning Yiling''s voice is very loud, as if warning, "don''t hit Chen Yu elder brother''s idea, Chen Yu elder brother is mine, if you dare to hit his attention, I will not let you off."


    He Xiaomei still didn''t speak, because she needed to digest the news and words in her mind.


    Wen Chenyu this will not be as gentle as before to treat Ning Yiling, serious a bit, looking at Ning Yiling, said, "when am I your?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yiling a Leng, eyes just look to morning Yu elder brother, say, "you have always been my morning Yu elder brother."


    "I''m your brother, but my woman, not you." Wen Chenyu said, staring at Ning Yiling.


    She is Yi Xi''s cousin. She has always loved her and taken care of her just like Yi Xi. She depends on her sister only on her brother. She is so charming and willful that she has always been subject to her. Occasionally, she makes trouble in front of female employees in the company or in front of some female friends of her own. She just prevents her from doing so Severe.


    But today, she is serious and has a temper, because she has made trouble with Xiaomei. If the former colleagues and friends of the opposite sex did not really care about her, then at this moment, she can see her heart clearly. Xiaomei, she cares very much.


    Care about Xiaomei''s feelings, want to protect Xiaomei, this is the idea of his heart at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yiling didn''t expect that Chen Yu elder brother would be so severe to himself. He looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and was very angry.


    Wen Chenyu waited for a while, but didn''t hear Ning Yiling talking. Then he became more emotional and said to her, "sit there."


    There is a stool next to her. Since the little girl has come to run the city, he can''t drive her out.


    Rather than sit down on the bench next to him, Ning Yiling walked over to him and sat down on the arm of his revolving chair.


    Then, Ning Yiling put his hands around Chen Yu''s neck, and looked at he Xiaomei fiercely, as if he was declaring war.


    Chen Yu''s brother is his own. No one can take it away.


    He Xiaomei has straightened out what happened just now in her mind. Instead, he looked at Wen Chenyu easily and said, "Mr. Wen, look at the work..."


    "Xiaomei," Wen Chenyu did not answer Xiaomei''s words, but said to her, "let me introduce you to her. She is my friend''s cousin, also known as my sister, Ning Yiling."


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied politely to Wen Chenyu''s polite explanation. Then he looked at Ning Yiling and said with a smile, "hello."


    "I''m better off without you." Ning Yiling replied, and then disdained to look away from this woman, no longer look at her.


    He Xiaomei was used to Ning Yiling''s hostility just now and didn''t say anything more.


    Wen Chenyu looked at Ning Yiling and wanted to give her a serious lecture, but after thinking about it, he Xiaomei, the design director I recently hired to work in the company, he Xiaomei, is also my special assistant in work


    "Come to my company. Don''t make any mischief. If you dare to make mischief again, the consequences will be You know. " Wen Chenyu said the last sentence very seriously.


    Ning Yiling in the heart is to listen to, the expression changed, aimed at he Xiaomei, did not speak.


    Seeing that the girl''s mood was getting better, Wen Chenyu said, "OK, go to the rest area over there and sit for a while. I''ll accompany you when I finish my work."


    "No," Ning Yiling immediately refused, "I don''t want you and this fox Alone. "


    Fox spirit three words, Ning Yiling finally did not say.


    Seeing the wayward girl, Wen Chenyu became serious again, "so you want to participate in my work? Design for me? "


    "I..." Ning Yiling was choked down, suddenly speechless.


    I can''t understand the interior design of these projects. I just glanced at the design drawings on my desk. I can''t understand them at all.


    "Sit down in the past, don''t annoy me," said Wen Chenyu. The little girl is capricious, but she hasn''t reached the point where she can''t be subdued. "If I disturb my work, I''ve already let you go. If you go on, I''ll ask the security guard to ask you out."


    "Brother Chen Yu..."


    "In the past." Wen Chenyu is not friendly at all, with a cold look in his eyes, looking at the little girl on one side.


    Ning Yiling is angry, but there is no way. Finally, she can only get up and leave to sit in the rest area.


    Seeing Ning Yiling go, Wen Chenyu said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, we will continue to discuss our work."


    "Well..."


    Half an hour later, he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu finished the discussion. He Xiaomei put all the design drafts away and said to Wen, "Chenyu, I''ll revise the design draft again, just to sort out all the design concepts and explanatory words, and give them to you at that time."


    "OK, on Friday, you will go to the meeting with me, bring these design drafts, and you can prepare them in the past few days. Time is not very urgent. Don''t be too tired." Wen Chenyu said with concern.


    "Well, good," he Xiaomei also simply replied, "then I''ll be busy first."


    "Well..."


    After he Xiaomei left the office, Wen Chenyu got up and went to the rest area.


    Ning Yiling saw the morning Yu elder brother come, immediately stood up, walked forward a few steps, took the morning Yu elder brother''s arm.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m so bored." Ning Yiling was beside Wen Chenyu and said coquettishly.


    "I know it''s boring. What else do you come here for?" How can the office not be boring?


    "No," Ning Yiling has been keeping a delicate look, holding Chen Yu brother''s arm to sit down beside the sofa, then said, "I''m bored at home, and then don''t want to go shopping with my sisters, so I come to you."


    "Originally I wanted to come to you, you can accompany me more, I will not be bored, but..." Ning Yiling deliberately showed a caring look, a little angry, "you work so busy, but also with that woman So close. "


    "Brother Chen Yu, I care very much, very angry." Ning Yiling said truthfully that his inner thoughts, he did not hide at all, would show them in front of Chen Yu elder brother, let Chen Yu elder brother know that he cares about him in his heart.


    "Angry?" Wen Chenyu looked at the little girl beside him and asked with a thoughtful face.


    "Well, very angry." Ning Yiling coquettish reply, deliberately doodle mouth, show oneself very angry.Wen Chenyu continued to stare at Ning Yiling and said, "how about you drive all the female employees out of my company, and then you can do their work?"


    Ning Yiling originally had a smile on her face. She thought that Chen Yu would make her happy. But when she heard Chen Yu''s words and reflected the meaning, the smile on her face It was frozen.


    "Brother Chen Yu..." Ning Yiling looks at Chen Yu brother again.


    "Can it be done?" Wen Chenyu asked her, this will not be gentle at all, but a little more serious.


    Rather a Ling pursed mouth, do not speak.


    Wen Chenyu naturally knows that she can''t do it. Although she is a young girl who graduated from a university, and her major in fashion is not bad, she knows that she has no work mind. She may be spoiled at home since childhood. She likes to live a well-off life. In her heart, she hates work and is busy, so she does what she says No.


    "If you can''t do it, just put those thoughts away," Wen said. "And remember, next time I work, don''t make trouble or be rude to my employees."


    He Xiaomei spent a lot of effort to persuade her and invite her to work in Runcheng. I don''t want to lose a talent because of this girl.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you are protecting he Xiaomei just now." Ning Yiling said with care.


    "What''s wrong with protection? My employees, the people I want to protect, why can''t they? " Wen Chenyu replied that some things must be explained to this girl, otherwise she will make trouble.


    "But you can only protect me alone," Ning Yiling said angrily. "Sister Jiale said that my brother will only protect her and you will only protect me. This is an agreement between the four of us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Your brother protects her?" Wen Chenyu repeated, and then chuckled, "Oh, little girl, I''m sure if you and Jiale have an accident, your brother''s first person to save must be you."


    Yixi doesn''t love Jiale at all. How to protect Jiale? All along, Jiale is paying, Jiale is quietly accompanying Yixi and loving Yixi.


    I don''t know whether Yixi''s love has not met the right person or in his heart, but I am very sure that Yixi will never protect Jiale, unless it is because of his own reasons that Jiale has an accident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yiling listen, immediately have a bit embarrassed, quickly adjust the next mood, said, "anyway, I don''t care, I will protect you in this life, I will follow you."


    Wen Chenyu will look around the eyes back, again looked at Ning Yiling, seriously said, "Yiling, I protect you, take care of you, help you, is due, because you are my sister."


    "But you have to understand that I am not only protecting you, but also my family, and my future wife and children. I will protect many people." Wen said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I will marry you and be your wife in the future." Ning Yiling is extremely serious and says to brother Chen Yu.


    Wen Chenyu was not serious at all. When the little girl was joking, she put out her hand and touched her hair. Naturally, she said, "OK, I''ll take your words as joking. When you really meet the person who makes you feel excited, you will know what is love and what is the marriage you are looking forward to."


    The girl is still young and doesn''t understand anything, so she has some paranoia and words, and she doesn''t intend to take it seriously.


    "I..." Ning Yiling was very anxious about Chen Yu''s attitude and wanted to explain it, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say, so he was interrupted by Chen Yu.


    "Well, I''ll take you out for a ride. By the way, I''ll take you to dinner later. It''s really boring to stay in the office." Wen said.


    Ning Yiling listens to morning Yu elder brother to say so, immediately very happy, just want to say words, instantly put behind the head.


    "Good, good. Let''s go, brother Chenyu."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, he Xiaomei''s work has been on the right track, and become proficient, as well as his own bar, also entered the operation state.


    Qin Yan''s company has been operating normally, and even received two cooperation orders which are not very large. Qin Yan is full of hope and confidence. Besides contacting Xiaomei every day, his other thoughts are focused on his work.


    This day, he Xiaomei called Qin Yan before he left work.


    "Xiaomei, are you going to leave work soon?" Qin Yan''s voice came over and continued, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to accompany you to dinner today. I have to work overtime today and have a project information ready in the morning after tomorrow. These two days are quite busy."


    "Well, it''s OK. Just be busy with you," he Xiaomei replied. "I''ll go to the bar after work. I''ll go home later and have something to eat in the small restaurant downstairs."


    "Well, you must remember to eat. Don''t be hungry." Qin Yan said with concern.


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei sorted out the information on his desk, and it was time to get off work.


    Out of the Runcheng Empire office building, he Xiaomei drove to her bar.


    Standing at the door of the bar, he Xiaomei looked at the name at the door of the bar and was fascinated.


    Every Western Bar, four special art fonts, he Xiaomei seems to see her and long Yixi once love.


    That love, that person, oneself still can''t forget, even more miss.


    Meixi, Meimei, Wuxi.


    "You''re here, sister Mei." A voice interrupted he Xiaomei''s thoughts.


    He Xiaomei quickly came back to her senses and looked at the people who came by, and her face gradually showed a smile.


    The girl''s name is Gao Yang. She usually calls her Yang Yang. A very lively girl is responsible for entertaining guests and delivering drinks in the bar.


    Yang Yang has previous experience in a bar and knows how to deal with emergency situations. She was attracted to Yang Yang''s ability and character at the beginning, so she was recruited to work in the bar.


    "Exalt." He Xiaomei laughs and calls Yang Yang.


    "Xiaomei Jie, today''s bar business is very good," Gao Yang happily took Xiaomei''s arm and said to her, "it''s not yet evening. Many people have come to the store to drink and listen to music."


    "Well, it seems that Yang Yang and several other handsome men are working very hard." He Xiaomei answers Yangyang with a smile, because the girl is cheerful and her mood will be much better.


    Gao Yang gave a happy smile and then said, "let''s go, let''s go in."


    "Well..."


    When he Xiaomei and Gao Yang enter the bar, the bartender shouts Gao Yang to deliver wine to the guests. He Xiaomei can only go to the second floor by himself, sit in a corner, listen to the songs sung by singers in the bar, and then gradually fall into his own thoughts.


    Missing long Yixi is something I have been remembering in my mind for so many years. I always feel and do with my heart.The past bit by bit, as well as the person of Long Yi Xi, even in the past so many years, the memory in his mind has not faded away, and his love for long Yi Xi has never decreased.


    The atmosphere of every Western bar is not that kind of special Hi, especially noisy bar. It has its own unique characteristics. Compared with the noisy bars around, it has a more quiet feeling, some like a clean bar.


    Customers here listen to singers singing, drink from time to time, or chat with people around them in a low voice. They look calm on the surface, but they all have their secrets hidden in their hearts, such as joy, worry, friendship or love


    When he Xiaomei noticed that someone was approaching, he immediately came back to him and looked at the people who had come.


    Gao Yang took the wine and handed it to Xiaomei.


    "Little sister, have a drink." Gao Yang said to Xiaomei with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, Yang Yang." He Xiaomei answers Gao Yang with a smile.


    Shake your head high to show you are welcome.


    After a while, a colleague brings Gao Yang a cup of blue square. After Gao Yang thanks, he chats with Xiaomei and drinks at the same time.


    "Little sister Mei." Gao Yang looked at Xiaomei''s side face seriously and called her.


    "Well?" He Xiaomei answered and knew Yangyang had something to say.


    "You love Is he in your heart? " Gao Yang asked.


    When I saw Xiaomei for the first time, I didn''t think that Xiaomei was a person with a story. But later, I found that Xiaomei was such a simple person, and there was a person hidden in her heart.


    That person must be the one that Xiaomei cares about most and can''t let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    He Xiaomei looks at the singer on the main stage. She is singing the most familiar stranger at the moment.


    Gao Yang didn''t hear Xiaomei''s answer and didn''t intend to ask again, so he waited.


    "Well, I love you very much," he Xiaomei suddenly replied and continued, "since I remember, he has been with me. He has been rooted in my heart and can''t disappear or leave."


    "But in real life, I can never have him again, he can only exist in my heart." He Xiaomei said.


    Gao Yang saw the tears twinkling in Xiaomei''s eyes and did not ask again.


    Then he changed the topic and Gao Yang said, "sister Mei, in fact, I have a person in my heart."


    "This man, I may never forget in my life." Gao Yang said.


    Hearing Yangyang''s words, he Xiaomei''s thoughts changed a little, from his own affairs, gradually transferred to Yangyang''s.


    Gao Yang can''t take care of Xiaomei''s mood any more. He immerses himself in his missing and tells Xiaomei about his love.


    "He and I began to fall in love with each other in University, because our families were not very rich, so we also worked during the University, such as doing some part-time jobs."


    "At first, I worked part-time in a milk tea bar. He was the campus agent of the training school. We subsidized the living expenses with the money we earned. He would buy me some small gifts. Our love is very pure, and we love each other very much."


    "Later, I heard that the part-time bartender''s salary would be better, so I went to the bar with him. I thought we were just working. We would greet the guests every day and deliver the wine, but I didn''t expect that..."


    He Xiaomei listened carefully. Even if he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t want to interrupt Yang Yang''s words.


    Gao Yang continued, "one day, a beautiful woman came to him and said that she would give my boyfriend a lot of money and let him go with her and serve her alone, instead of serving so many people in the bar."


    "Your boyfriend left with her?" He Xiaomei did not hold back and asked.


    "Well, I went with her," Gao Yang replied, "and the night I left, they happened Relationship. "


    "Then..." He Xiaomei asked again.


    "Later, my boyfriend came to me to break up and said that the beauty loved him and he loved the beauty," Gao Yang said, not forgetting to emphasize, "sister Mei, he said he loves that beauty. You should know what he loves, that feeling and money."


    "Well, I understand." He Xiaomei nods, adults will think of this.


    "I lost him and I couldn''t come out for a long time because I lost him," Gao Yang said. "Until three months later, my mood was much better, but at that time, I heard a colleague working in a bar say that he separated from the beauty and got a sum of money."


    "Didn''t he come back to you?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "Yes, but it''s impossible for both of us," Gao Yang said. "He has tarnished our love. We can''t go back."


    "Later, some people we knew said that he had a girlfriend, but he would change his girlfriend after a period of time. In short, the girls he brought to his party were not the same person."


    Gao Yang finished, took a deep breath and said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei sister, you can understand that you love a person very much, but you will never be together, and you can''t give up your feelings for him. Do you still love him deeply? Is this suffering and pain


    Once love that silly boy, he will never come back.


    But the one who loves, he always exists.


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer Yang Yang''s words, but she was clear in her heart, how could she not realize it?


    I love longyi tin so much, but I know very well that I and longyi tin are impossible in this life.


    He had betrayed him, and his family was destroyed. His life had changed greatly. He should have hated him deeply in his heart. How could he talk about love?


    I and long Yi tin, doomed to a lifetime can not be together, but I have no way Don''t love him.


    Gao Yang, waiting for Xiaomei''s reply, slowly adjusted his mood and didn''t let himself fall into too deep sorrow.


    When Gao Yang''s mood is adjusted, she hasn''t heard Xiaomei''s reply.


    Gao Yang didn''t ask too much. He guessed that Xiaomei''s feelings must be more tortuous than her own, and she may be more than herself The person in love is deeper.


    Taking a deep breath, Gao Yang said with ease, "little sister Mei, although love has hurt us and made us sad, but think about it, life is still very beautiful. Our family members and friends around us treat us sincerely, so we still have to bravely and happily continue to move forward."


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, and slowly came out of her sadness. "Love is only a part of life, not all of it. So being kind to life can be regarded as being kind to ourselves."


    "That''s right," Gao Yang said, putting his hands around Xiaomei''s arm and putting his head on her shoulder, "let''s put that man at the bottom of my heart and love him in silence.""Every day of life is wonderful, but also happy, we need to smile to meet oh." Gao Yang said.


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei stayed in the bar until 11 o''clock before driving home.


    He Xiaomei is not drunk at all because the wine he drinks has no concentration. He Xiaomei is hungry at this point.


    When she returned to her apartment, the restaurant downstairs had already closed. She Xiaomei had to go home and cook instant noodles by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has been quietly spent, in the twinkling of an eye, two weeks have passed.


    On Monday morning, he Xiaomei had just arrived at the office when he received a call from Wen Chenyu.


    "Xiaomei, prepare the project information of Wangcheng East District, and go out to the meeting with me later." Wen Chenyu''s voice came.


    "OK." He Xiaomei replied.


    "How soon will it be ready?"


    "About ten minutes."


    "I''ll see you in the lobby on the first floor in twenty minutes." Wen said.


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei quickly sorted out the information, and then checked it again to make sure that he had all the information. Then he left the office in a hurry and went downstairs.


    When he came to the hall on the first floor of Runcheng Empire, he Xiaomei saw Wen Chenyu already waiting.


    "Sorry, I''m late." He Xiaomei said sorry to Wen Chenyu.


    "No, I came down early. I haven''t arrived at our appointed time yet." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei smiles and goes out of the Runcheng empire with Wen Chenyu.


    Colleagues around, as well as a few girls at the front desk, saw Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei leave together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Although we don''t have any definite ideas, there are still some speculations in our hearts.


    "Hello, do you think Wen and he Xiaomei, the new designer, match each other?"


    "It''s a good match. We, Mr. Wen, are always handsome, and have good family background and ability. He Xiaomei looks very beautiful. After several observations, she seems not to be an open girl, and she has good ability. She has designed several sets of interior drawings of houses, but has won international awards. It is also possible for such a person to match with President Wen. ¡±


    "but the former girlfriend of President Wen is not the cousin of his friend? It''s the one from the rich family... "


    "No, that woman likes Mr. Wen. She pursues Mr. Wen herself, but Mr. Wen doesn''t admit to being with her."


    "It''s estimated that Mr. Wen always treats the girl as her sister."


    "I don''t know, but I feel that he Xiaomei, the general manager of Wen, must have a play in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Chenyu drove he Xiaomei to a hotel conference room for a meeting.


    "You should be familiar with all this information?" Wen Chenyu asked he Xiaomei, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    He Xiaomei nodded, "well, all of them are familiar. You can rest assured. I''m confident to explain the process and design scheme of the project to the cooperative company later."


    "Well, I''m completely relieved." Wen said with a smile.


    Xiaomei''s ability has been reflected in her work during this period of time, and she fully recognizes her ability.


    "Don''t worry, this cooperation will be no problem." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well..."


    Wen Chenyu was really relieved, and gradually began to chat with he Xiaomei about things other than work.


    "When I came to Wangcheng, did you get used to life?" Wen Chenyu asked he Xiaomei with concern.


    "Well, I''m used to it," he Xiaomei replied, looking at the front and continuing, "I used to have a lot of visions and fantasies about Wangcheng. Now I really come to live in this city. On the whole, it''s still very good, and I haven''t been disappointed."


    Wen Chenyu thought about he Xiaomei''s words, and then asked he Xiaomei, "so, Wangcheng still gives you some disappointment?"


    She said that it was still very good, and generally speaking, it must not be completely good. It should be that she was disappointed.


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer Wen Chenyu''s question. Her face changed slightly, then her eyes closed and her head lowered.


    The place of disappointment is that the person in his heart did not accompany him, he did not stay in Wangcheng.


    I don''t know where he is now? How is he doing?


    Wen Chenyu waited for a while, but did not hear he Xiaomei''s reply. He turned his head and looked at he Xiaomei. He saw that he Xiaomei lowered his head and could not see her face.


    Wen Chenyu didn''t pay much attention to he Xiaomei because he was still driving and could not be distracted for too long.


    Looking back at the road ahead, Wen Chenyu carefully opened his mouth and said, "Xiaomei, you..."


    He Xiaomei quickly recollected her thoughts and realized that she had just been distracted.


    "I''m sorry." He Xiaomei said.


    "It''s OK," Wen Chenyu replied, but still asked with concern, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "No, I just thought about some things in the past and some people, so I just He Xiaomei said, "sorry."


    Wen Chenyu originally wanted to ask he Xiaomei about her previous affairs, but he was afraid to touch the pain in he Xiaomei''s heart, so Wen Chenyu didn''t ask.


    "Xiaomei, are you free this weekend? I invite you to the resort, where there are authentic flavor food and beautiful scenery. Let''s have a look and taste the delicious food there Wen said.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei thought about it in her mind. Instead of immediately agreeing, she just said, "I''m not sure if there''s anything wrong with the weekend. Otherwise, I''ll reply you on Friday."


    It''s good to go out and relax. But I''m not sure if there''s anything wrong with Qin Yan over the weekend, and there''s something wrong with the bar, so I can''t answer Wen Chenyu now.


    "Yes, yes," Wen replied. "Anyway, I''m fine on the weekend. If you''re free, just tell me that I''ll take you out for relaxation."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded. She was grateful to Wen Chenyu, who was both a boss and a friend.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the hotel, Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei went to the meeting room. Several other owners and several colleagues from the cooperative company had already arrived.


    "General manager Wen."


    "Mr. Wang."


    Wen Chenyu stepped forward and shook hands with these fellow friends to express his greetings.


    He Xiaomei is the first time to see these people, do not know them, but the surface of politeness can not be less, smile to them one by one, to express greetings.


    "Mr. Wen, the beauty you brought is Your girlfriend? " One of the bosses, seeing that he Xiaomei is so beautiful and about the same age as Wen Chenyu, guesses and asks Wen Chenyu.He Xiaomei was embarrassed by such speculation.


    He Xiaomei was about to answer the boss''s words and help herself and Wen Chenyu clarify when another boss said.


    "Beauty, you and Mr. Wen are very well matched," the boss said. "The appearance is very well matched, and you can help President Wen in your career, which is even more suitable."


    Today, Wen always brought this beautiful woman to the meeting, which must be related to her work. Naturally, this beauty is working in Runcheng Empire, and they are still in the relationship of male and female friends, which is really enviable.


    "I, that, I''m not..." He Xiaomei tried to explain in a hurry, but had no chance.


    Before the words were spoken, other voices had already silenced her voice.


    "General manager Wen, this cooperation project, I am 100% assured and supported for you and Runcheng."


    "Yes, if you need any cooperation in the later stage, we will help."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these people began to talk about their career, he Xiaomei knew that she had no chance to say what she wanted to explain. She simply Forget it.


    In fact, Wen Chenyu also wanted to explain. He Xiaomei had no time to introduce he Xiaomei when he was chatting with the two bosses just now. He Xiaomei did not know some of the bosses who came to he Xiaomei today. They did not know each other, so they speculated blindly, which would damage he Xiaomei''s reputation.


    However, I would be surrounded by several bosses to talk about work, and I could not immediately interrupt the topic to explain, so


    Wen Chenyu only felt sorry for he Xiaomei, so he would better wait for a moment to explain.


    After chatting for a while, a boss said, "well, since all the people are here, let''s start the meeting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Well, yes."


    The party sat down before the meeting began.


    Wen Chenyu took this opportunity to introduce he Xiaomei and other people present today.


    Because they are colleagues, several owners and employees have a vague impression on the famous interior designer he Xiaomei.


    "It turns out that she''s a talented woman. She''s an international interior designer in the real estate industry. I''ve heard a lot about her."


    "Mr. Wen, how much effort did you have to dig designer he into Runcheng Empire?"


    "Mr. Wen, there is such an excellent person in Runcheng. It seems that after that, I will appoint Runcheng and he designer for the post decoration of my project."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the appreciation of these people, he Xiaomei can only keep smiling and keep silent.


    Wen can only respond to them with polite words.


    After a chat, everyone began to enter the formal meeting content. He Xiaomei showed her talent at this time. Standing on the podium, she told everyone in the conference room about the implementation process and design scheme of the project.


    After the two-hour meeting, everyone agreed with what he Xiaomei had said and agreed with the process and scheme formulated by Runcheng empire.


    "I think we can carry out the plan according to this plan. I agree."


    "I agree."


    "Well, I don''t mind."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the approval of several bosses, Wen Chenyu was naturally very satisfied and said with a smile, "since We all agree. Let''s sign it. "


    With that, Wen Chenyu looks at he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei naturally understood what it meant and quickly handed the new contract printed before to several bosses for them to sign.


    Several bosses are also very straightforward, take up the pen to sign the contract directly.


    He Xiaomei and other bosses signed the contract, and then took back the contract. After confirming it, he looked at Wen Chenyu and nodded.


    "Now that our work is over, at noon I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s in this hotel. " Wen Chenyu said that he, as the party with the greatest interests in this project, naturally wants to invite everyone to dinner.


    "Well, let''s eat together."


    "Yes, just for lunch."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the reception of the hotel attendant, a group of people went to the hotel restaurant again.


    Sitting in a luxurious private room, several bosses chatted with Wen Chenyu more, while there were several colleagues who chatted more with he Xiaomei.


    "Mr. Wen, are you sure that designer he is not your girlfriend?" A boss asked Wen Chenyu.


    Wen said with a smile, "sure, Xiaomei and I It''s just a colleague relationship, not a love relationship. "


    "Ha ha ha, general manager Wen, don''t you care if you have such a beautiful woman around you?"


    "Maybe Mr. Wen has been moved, but he hasn''t caught up with him yet."


    "It''s also possible that Mr. Wen has someone he likes in his heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone guessed, but as the parties, Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei could only look at each other and try to keep silent.


    In the dining room, Wen Chenyu takes good care of he Xiaomei. From time to time, he puts vegetables and red wine for her.


    "Chenyu, I''ll do it myself." He Xiaomei whispered to Wen Chenyu.


    Being taken care of by him, he is still a bit unnatural, after all, in this moment''s occasion, he is just his own boss.


    "It''s OK. You can eat more." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei didn''t say anything more, so she could only continue to eat.


    Later, when Wen Chenyu put vegetables for he Xiaomei, he Xiaomei was just about to hand over the plate to Wen Chenyu. Their hands were immediately close to each other


    Inadvertently touching, Wen Chenyu is not too nervous, but he Xiaomei, very nervous.


    He Xiaomei immediately put down the plate, put her hands back, and lowered her head in a hurry. The whole person was unnatural.


    These, Wen Chenyu obviously saw in the eye, knew he Xiaomei cared, hastily said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." He Xiaomei said, quickly got up and left the private room.


    Wen Chenyu wants to stop he Xiaomei, but seeing her back in a hurry, he still doesn''t call.


    After he Xiaomei left the private room, several other owners didn''t know the incident just now. They only thought he Xiaomei went to the bathroom or went out to answer the phone.


    However, he Xiaomei left, and one of the boss who was about the same age as Wen Chenyu had something to say to him.


    "General manager Wen."


    "Well?" Wen Chenyu answered and looked at boss Zhang.


    "You and he Xiaomei are really just subordinates? Are you not in love? " Boss Zhang asked Wen Chenyu very seriously.


    Wen Chenyu had some helplessness and said to boss Zhang with a smile, "I have said that before, she and I are not in love."Boss Zhang gave a long sigh of relief and said to Wen Chenyu, "in that case, I intend to After this girl. "


    As soon as boss Zhang''s words came out, Wen Chenyu and the people around him were surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you like the designer he?"


    "Well, such a beautiful and talented girl, it''s hard not to let me heart." Mr. Zhang replied.


    "Since it doesn''t matter to Wen and he, you can try it."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Chenyu didn''t want to hear what they were saying. He was very nervous and had a bad feeling.


    Seeing them today, they teased and chatted with he Xiaomei, but for the sake of he Xiaomei''s innocence, she was not involved in the topic, so that she had been clarifying.


    Now I have clarified, but I heard Mr. Zhang say such a sentence.


    Zhang is always the son of a rich family. His age is about the same as his own. His ability in business is really good. But his relationship with the actress has been constant. If he stares at he Xiaomei


    Wen Chenyu thought quickly in his mind and decided not to let Mr. Zhang disturb he Xiaomei.


    Wen Chenyu looked up at Mr. Zhang. No matter what they were saying just now, Wen said directly to Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, you can''t chase this girl."


    Boss Zhang was stunned and asked him, "why? Isn''t she none of your business, isn''t she your man? "


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter now, and it''s not my person. We''re just subordinates," Wen replied. "But in the future, it doesn''t mean there''s no relationship."


    "What do you mean?" Boss Zhang is a little confused.


    "It means that I like her in my heart, but I haven''t caught her yet." Wen Chenyu finished and looked at the others around him.


    At this time, we understand.


    Moreover, as we all know, the young man of the Wen family has always been clean. In the upper class society, no matter what the public occasions, Wen Chenyu does not participate in some adult games, nor does he get close to some star models. Even if those people want to approach Wen Chenyu, it seems that the assistants around him will not give them This opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    So Wen Chenyu said so now, who dares to compete with Wen Chenyu?


    Those who oppose the Wen family will surely die.


    In Wangcheng, if you offend anyone, you can''t offend the two families. One is the Wen family, the other is the Ning family.


    "Well This... " Boss Zhang didn''t know what to say.


    Other people in the side, also hurried to round the field.


    "Mr. Zhang, since general manager Wen has said so, you can give up this idea. There are many beautiful women and talented women in Wangcheng. There will be opportunities to meet such excellent girls as designer he in the future."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. Anyway, there will be a business party next week. You can go shopping and see if you have any girls you like."


    ¡­¡­


    After comforting Mr. Zhang, these people said to Mr. Wen.


    "Mr. Wen, your vision is really high. He definitely matches you."


    "Yes, Mr. Wen, please come on and catch up with the designer as soon as possible. I will definitely attend your wedding."


    "I''ll go and make you a big red envelope."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Chenyu listened to these flattering words, but did not say anything.


    Because at the moment, I realized an idea in my heart, that is I seem to really like he Xiaomei, and want to chase her this idea, this moment is very strong.


    On the other side, he Xiaomei stands in front of the washing table in the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror, her face is still red.


    For a long time, if you have a slight touch with the opposite sex, you will be very sensitive and care about it.


    Because there is that person in my heart, he always exists, and he was close to him before. Even if he and I can''t be intimate with him now, I still care about other opposite sex touching me.


    This meeting, I am not as excited as I was just now. After calming down in my mind, I miss Only that person, long Yixi, has been living in his heart, he has always loved people.


    In the past, I only let long Yixi touch myself. Now, I don''t allow anyone to touch me. Except under special circumstances, there will be some contact. But in these special circumstances, I will try to find a way to end it quickly.


    He Xiaomei adjusted her mood in the bathroom to make herself look like she was before she left the bathroom and returned to the private room again.


    After returning home, he Xiaomei just sat down to eat quietly. Other people were still talking about work, and he Xiaomei didn''t care.


    After dinner, Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei said hello to everyone one by one, and then they left.


    While driving, Wen Chenyu asked he Xiaomei, "do you have any important work in the afternoon?"


    He Xiaomei thought about it carefully and then replied, "no, it''s just some peer review work, it''s not important."


    He Xiaomei did not know what Wen Chenyu meant when he answered.


    "Play golf with me in the afternoon." Wen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was a little surprised. He turned her head and looked at Wen Chenyu. Today is a week. During office hours, he actually let himself play golf with him?


    Wen Chenyu didn''t go to see he Xiaomei because he would be driving, but Yu Guang had noticed her eyes and knew she was looking at himself.


    "I''m the boss. I arrange you to play golf, which is also a job," Wen said. "Don''t forget that you have a post as my assistant in addition to the chief supervisor of design."


    He Xiaomei thinks it is true.


    Wen Chenyu did not wait for he Xiaomei to answer, and then asked her, "you should be able to play golf?"


    He Xiaomei took a contemptuous look at Wen Chenyu and said, "don''t look down on me. I will win you later."


    "Oh, my voice is so loud," Wen Chenyu knew that he Xiaomei had agreed, and from he Xiaomei''s tone of voice, she is not treating herself as a boss to chat, but as a friend. "I''ll see you later."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei replied with a smile on her face.


    In fact, there is no burden to get along with Wen Chenyu at all. He is very good. So he doesn''t care about what happened during the meal just now. After all, he didn''t mean to.


    One afternoon, Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei were both playing golf. Both of them were very friendly in their competition and getting along with each other. In the end, he Xiaomei really won.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, he Xiaomei came early in the morning, because he had made an appointment with Wen Chenyu to go to the resort today. He had already called him last night to confirm the departure time of today.


    After he Xiaomei finished washing, changing clothes, and then quickly packing up her simple luggage, she received a call from Wen Chenyu.


    "Xiaomei, I''m downstairs in your apartment." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei looked at his watch, he was really punctual, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll come down immediately."


    "Well..."


    After he Xiaomei went downstairs, she got on Wen Chenyu''s car and went to the resort together.Wen Chenyu was driving. Before they left the city, Wen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who called me so early in the morning?" Wen Chenyu was a little puzzled. Today is the weekend. Even if it is only seven o''clock now, he feels very early. It is very unexpected that someone will call him.


    When Wen Chenyu saw the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, Wen Chenyu suddenly laughed strangely, "I''m not dreaming, it''s actually this girl."


    Early in the morning on the weekend, why does this girl call herself?


    He Xiaomei this meeting an unintentional vision, already saw Wen Chenyu mobile phone display is "Yiling".


    He Xiaomei immediately withdrew her eyes, did not speak and looked out of the window.


    Wen Chenyu or connected the phone, "Hello, Yiling."


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m coming to your house to look for you. I''m going to have breakfast with you at your house." Ning Yiling''s voice came from the phone.


    "Don''t, don''t," said Wen Chenyu hastily. "I''m not at home. You can go to my house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yiling did not understand and asked Wen Chenyu, "where are you? Didn''t you go home last night


    "No, I just left home in the morning," Wen Chenyu replied. There was no much thought in his mind. He simply said, "I went to the resort with Xiaomei today. We have already set out and this will be on the way."


    Ning Yiling on the other end of the phone immediately recalled the scene that I saw last time in Chen Yu GE''s office.


    Xiaomei is he Xiaomei who looks like a fox spirit.


    "Which resort are you going to?" Ning Yiling asked, the voice has been cold, not just happy.


    Wen Chenyu tells Ning Yiling the name and address of the resort. She wants to tell her the truth. She is her sister. She can know where she is. Moreover, she and Xiaomei go out together on weekends. It''s normal, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Chen Yu, how can you do this?" Ning Yiling asked, the voice has some hoarse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "What''s the matter?" Wen Chenyu did not understand, guessing to ask Ning Yiling, "blame me for not taking you to the resort?"


    "Next time we''re going to the resort, I''ll take you with me. I really forgot this time. I thought you were busy on the weekend and would go shopping with your sisters and watch movies or something." Wen Chenyu said that the girl knows her daily life. She is very playful. She usually has a full schedule on weekends to go out with her friends.


    Ning Yiling heard the morning Yu brother''s words in us, more angry, did not speak, directly hung up the phone.


    Wen Chenyu heard the blind voice coming from the mobile phone, so he put it away and continued to drive safely.


    He Xiaomei did not ask after Wen Chenyu hung up the phone. Even though he had heard some words just now, he did not intend to ask. After all, these are Wen Chenyu''s private affairs.


    And over the years, maybe it''s because I have a long memory of things before. Except for my own things, I never care about other things. I even try to avoid the source of information. I don''t want to know a lot of things because my mind has changed. I think that the less I know, the safer I will be Don''t hurt others.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei arrived at the resort an hour later. On the way, Wen Chenyu had contacted Nongjiale and prepared breakfast for them.


    After breakfast, they went to see the scenery.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, breathing the fresh air, and surrounded by a clean, he Xiaomei''s mood is a lot better.


    "The hustle and pressure of the week seem to have disappeared." He Xiaomei looked at the scenery in front of him and said.


    Enjoy the comfort of the moment, before the depression in the mind, all dissipated.


    "Well, relax and relax, and in such an environment, you can relax completely." Wen Chenyu followed he Xiaomei''s words.


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, and then saw a path not far away, which seemed to lead to another scenic spot. "Chenyu, let''s go there and have a look."


    "Well, let''s go."


    They walked side by side on the path, and there were hikers before and after, but both were far away. Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei talked while walking.


    Because it is the road of the scenic area, and there are some steep slopes, there are inevitably steps. He Xiaomei talks with Wen Chenyu while walking, and does not look at the road under his feet very seriously.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei didn''t stand firm. When she sprained her foot for a while, the whole person''s center of gravity fell to one side.


    "Ah..." He Xiaomei cried out instinctively.


    Wen Chenyu immediately reacted and realized that he Xiaomei was in danger. He immediately reached out and went to hold he Xiaomei''s waist.


    In a breathtaking moment, Wen Chenyu helped he Xiaomei, and pulled her to his side and let her fall in his arms. He Xiaomei did not fall on the grass beside him.


    And this scene is just seen by Ning Yiling, who has been looking for Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei.


    Wen Chenyu didn''t know Ning Yiling was not far behind him. He looked down at he Xiaomei in his arms and asked her, "are you ok?"


    He Xiaomei recovered from the thrill just now and answered Wen Chenyu, "well, it''s OK."


    Because of the accident just now, both of them didn''t have the usual quick reaction in their minds, so they would still keep this posture.


    Wen Chenyu enjoyed this posture very much. He Xiaomei was in his arms. He felt the soft beauty in his arms. He looked at her tenderly and gradually showed love.


    He Xiaomei also immersed in the shock just now, angry for her inattention.


    If it was not for Wen Chenyu''s quick support, he would surely fall down and sprain his feet.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Yiling finally couldn''t look down and yelled after him.


    This kind of shouting not only made Wen Chenyu look back to see the direction of the sound source, but also some people not far away looked at the girl who had just called.


    "Yiling?" Wen Chenyu was surprised to see Ning Yiling and frowned.


    He Xiaomei heard Wen Chenyu''s voice, immediately understood what was the situation, and hurriedly struggled to leave from Wen Chenyu''s arms.


    Ning Yiling must have misunderstood herself and thought that she and Wen Chenyu had something.


    Wen Chenyu felt he Xiaomei''s struggle in his arms and knew that she was going to leave.


    Although she did not give up, Wen Chenyu still helped he Xiaomei to stand up slowly.


    This will Gu have to distance a Ling, Wen Chenyu waiting for he Xiaomei to stand firm, concerned to ask her, "feet OK? Does it hurt? "


    He Xiaomei moved two times, sure there was no sprain, and replied, "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt."


    At this time, Ning Yiling has come.


    When Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei look again, Ning Yiling stands in front of Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei.


    Ning Yiling first glared at Wen Chenyu, then looked at he Xiaomei and scolded, "he Xiaomei, how can you be so shameless?"


    "Yiling, what are you doing?" Wen Chenyu caught a Ling''s words and said to her, "Xiaomei didn''t do anything. Pay attention to your words."One Ling is not without education, but the girl is usually spoiled by her family and the people around her. She is used to doing things and talking about them.


    "She threw herself into your arms. What''s the meaning of not doing anything?" Ning Yiling looks at Chen Yu elder brother and says.


    "I took the initiative to help her, not to throw herself in her arms," Wen Chenyu replied, taking advantage of this opportunity, it could be regarded as explaining to Yiling. Otherwise, she would not have pointed out how to make trouble later. "Just now she accidentally fell down, so I helped her."


    "Chen Yu elder brother, you lie to me," Ning Yiling will not believe this reason at all. "Now you cheat me, blame me, and protect her everywhere to speak for her. What do you mean?"


    "She''s even your employee, but I''m your sister. We grew up together since childhood. Can''t our feelings and relationships compare with an employee?" Rather a Ling ferocious expression said, this will be because of anger, the whole face has changed.


    He Xiaomei had a close contact with Wen Chenyu just now. Although he did not touch his own skin, he was still in close contact. At the moment, he was very nervous and could not calm down for a long time. Therefore, he heard the dialogue between Wen Chenyu and Ning Yiling, but he did not have the courage to speak.


    Wen Chenyu was more excited by a Ling''s words, the vague feelings before, which will add to the emotional excitement, the brain is more clear.


    "I like her. I want to be nice to her. That''s what I mean. Yiling, do you understand?" Wen Chenyu said directly.


    Suddenly, Ning Yiling is confused, and he Xiaomei on one side is also shocked.


    Wen Chenyu said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Brother Chen Yu, you..." Ning Yiling has already guessed that brother Chen Yu must be interested in he Xiaomei, but at the moment, when brother Chen Yu himself said this, it was Another feeling.


    He Xiaomei also can''t believe to look at Wen Chenyu, this will inner fluctuation, bigger.


    And because of Wen Chenyu''s words, the figure of the person in his heart appeared more clearly.


    Mention feelings, think of their inner feelings, the figure of that person, will immediately appear, so many years, has never changed.


    Wen Chenyu kept looking at Yiling and said, "do you understand now? If you understand, don''t make any more mischief. "


    The girl made a scene and said those words would hurt he Xiaomei, so she was not allowed to make trouble.


    After that, Wen Chenyu looked at he Xiaomei. When he Xiaomei was confronted, Wen Chenyu''s expression immediately changed. He was not as serious as he had been to Ning Yiling.


    "Xiaomei, I...." Wen Chenyu is not as straightforward as he said just now. There are also some sorry.


    It may be that in such a sudden situation, my heart is not ready, so suddenly confessed, my heart It was also a little nervous and flustered.


    "You talk. I''ll go first." He Xiaomei said, preparing to turn away.


    I want to escape, at least for the moment.


    However, Wen Chenyu just turned around and didn''t leave when he Xiaomei grabbed he Xiaomei''s wrist.


    This time, Wen Chenyu''s hand is not next to he Xiaomei''s clothes, but actually grasps her wrist and touches her skin.


    He Xiaomei, like an electric shock, was stunned suddenly and wanted to resist in a hurry.


    "Wen Chenyu, let me go." He Xiaomei said and began to resist.


    Wen Chenyu didn''t think of it at all. He just touched he Xiaomei and stopped her from leaving. However, he didn''t expect her reaction to be so big.


    Wen Chenyu did not persist, or let go of he Xiaomei, but at the same time, he said, "Xiaomei, I have nothing to talk about with Yiling, I want to talk with you first."


    Just now I suddenly confessed that I really want to talk with he Xiaomei first and make clear some things.


    He Xiaomei tries to calm down her emotions. After all, it is under the public at this moment. Ning Yiling is not only around, but also other people are looking at her. She can''t make any decisions impulsively.


    Seeing that he Xiaomei did not speak, Wen Chenyu knew that she was trying to control her emotions, but fortunately, as long as she did not insist on leaving, it would be the best answer.


    Wen Chenyu then looked at Ning Yiling and adjusted his mood. He was not as serious as Ning Yiling just now. He said, "you are in such a hurry. Haven''t you eaten breakfast yet?"


    "Let''s go to the farmhouse for breakfast. I''ll talk to Xiaomei about something. We''ll come to see you later. Today we''ll go shopping here." Since Yiling has come here, I can''t drive her back.


    But in advance, as long as she doesn''t make trouble, he won''t drive her away.


    "I''m not going, I''m..." Ning Yiling doesn''t want to, especially doesn''t want to stay with him Xiaomei.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wen Chenyu''s voice.


    "Don''t let me drive you back," said Wen Chenyu, a little more serious than before. Then he said, "go quickly."


    Ning Yiling doesn''t want to go, but he knows what Chen Yu does. If he insists on doing it again, he will try to drive him away. It''s better than Go ahead.


    Ning Yiling angrily looked at he Xiaomei, and then left reluctantly.


    After Ning Yiling left, Wen Chenyu looked at he Xiaomei. He was at a loss. However, he immediately adjusted himself and looked at the surrounding environment. He said, "Xiaomei, let''s find a place to sit down and talk, OK?"


    He Xiaomei thinks it''s time to have a chat. He didn''t expect that Wen Chenyu thought so. Since he said it, it''s time to communicate with him.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered.


    Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei continued to walk forward and found a rest chair. After they sat down, they began to chat.


    "Xiaomei, actually just now..." Wen Chenyu tried hard to adjust his emotions, so that he could speak out in a stable mood, "I say like, it''s true."


    "At the beginning, we knew each other, and I only thought you were a colleague and a friend. At that time, I didn''t really have any idea about you."


    "But after getting along with each other during this period, we got to know each other. I gradually changed from appreciating you to liking. I was moved to you in my heart."


    "I like your simplicity and steadiness. I like watching you Smile, although you don''t often smile, and the feeling of being with you is the steadiness I have never had. With you, my heart is always calm and comfortable. I like this feeling


    "So Xiaomei, my heart to you is true." Wen Chenyu said, looking at he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei, however, did not go to see Wen Chenyu and kept her head down.After listening to Wen Chenyu''s words, he Xiaomei waited for a while, making sure that Wen Chenyu would not say anything more, he Xiaomei said, "Chenyu, I don''t like you."


    He Xiaomei directly refused, "I have a person I love in my heart. I love him very much and have loved him for many years, so I won''t accept any boys. "


    Even if the person he loves, he hates himself, and he and he can never be together, but he also loves him. This is the fact that there is no way to change, at least for the moment.


    Wen Chenyu listened to he Xiaomei''s every word, including every word. In his heart, he felt lost, but also Sorry.


    But Wen Chenyu quickly adjusted his mood and didn''t fall into the deep sorrow.


    "Xiaomei," Wen Chenyu took a deep breath and said, "your answer I see. "


    "Well, in this case, we''d better be friends in the future and keep the relationship between friends and superiors and subordinates," Wen Chenyu said to he Xiaomei, which was also a consolation to himself. "Don''t worry, I won''t haunt you. Since you have a loved one, I will bless you and hope you get happiness. In the future, let me look at your happiness."


    I will not be forced to love a person, since she has her own heart, then I can give her, like, also have blessing, as long as she has a good life and happy life.


    When he Xiaomei heard Wen Chenyu''s words, he was surprised, but he was relieved a lot.


    Looking up, turning around and looking at Wen Chenyu''s eyes, he Xiaomei believes in Wen Chenyu, and believes that he will not bring trouble to her life after that.


    "Well, thank you, Chenyu." He Xiaomei said that it would be more relaxed in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Thank you for what? I am your friend, or like you, in my here, there is no thank word for you." Wen Chenyu said, a little more happy in his tone.


    He Xiaomei is more happy because of Wen Chenyu''s tone. He Xiaomei is more happy to chat with Wen Chenyu.


    After chatting for a long time, Wen Chenyu felt that the time was almost the same, and said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, let''s go to the next Ling. She should have finished her breakfast."


    "Well, yes." He Xiaomei replied.


    On their way to find Ning Yiling, Wen Chenyu told he Xiaomei about the character of the next Ling and let Xiaomei know more about the next Ling. He also said, "Xiaomei, Yiling is a little girl, and she has been spoiled and self willed under the love of her elders from small to large."


    "But little girl''s nature is good, and get along well, also not bad." Wen Chenyu said that he and Yiling grew up together since childhood. In fact, Yiling is a simple girl. She has powerful scenery on the surface, but in her heart, she is still naive.


    "Well, I can see it more or less. Some are impatient, some are Childish. " He Xiaomei said.


    "Well," Wen Chenyu nodded and said to he Xiaomei, "she is my sister. If you can, you can treat her as a sister."


    He Xiaomei smiles, but politely answers Wen Chenyu, "that has to let her get rid of hostility to me first."


    Ning Yiling has always regarded himself as a rival in love.


    "That girl''s character changes very quickly, and she will be good to you soon."


    "I hope so."


    In fact, Ning Yiling didn''t eat much breakfast because she didn''t have any appetite. Seeing brother Chenyu and he Xiaomei coming, Ning Yiling immediately stepped forward, stood on the other side of Chen Yu brother, looked at he Xiaomei, and said domineering, "he Xiaomei, Chen Yu brother is mine."


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t yours." He Xiaomei replied.


    Wen Chenyu helpless, smile, let the two people discuss themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yiling a Zheng, he Xiaomei why not rob themselves? According to reason, brother Chenyu said he liked her just now, and they talked for such a long time. My guess is that she would rob Chen Yu with himself, but now


    He Xiaomei guessed her mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your brother Chen Yu belongs to you alone. I won''t rob you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yiling is more surprised, did not expect he Xiaomei will say so.


    So, did she admit defeat before she started a war with herself?


    Ning Yiling didn''t want to think of these, and clasped his arms in his arms and said haughtily, "anyway, brother Chen Yu is mine, no one is allowed to rob."


    "Well, the little girl thinks of such childish things in her mind. Do you think we will all like you, and also want those childish things?" Wen Chenyu teaches Ning Yiling a lesson.


    "I..." Ning Yiling embarrassed, and then coquettishly said to Chen Yu elder brother, "Chen Yu elder brother, how can you say me like this?"


    "No matter how you say it, you are right," Wen Chenyu did not intend to talk about this boring topic any more. Later, he told Ning Yiling, "Yiling, I originally asked Xiaomei out to play today. Since you are here, you can play with us."


    "But let me make it clear that you can''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t quarrel with Xiaomei, and you can play with us," Wen said. "We come out on weekends for relaxation, not for our own heart."


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll drive you away." Wen said.


    Ning Yiling knows that Chen Yu elder brother''s words are not a joke.


    Since he Xiaomei didn''t want to rob Chen Yu elder brother with himself, he Xiaomei still listened to Chen Yu elder brother''s words and be more obedient.


    "Well, I see, but brother Chen Yu, I only play with you and follow you." Ning Yiling finished, but did not forget more sticky morning Yu brother.


    Wen Chenyu had no choice but to do so.


    Three people, together for a day, in the afternoon, Wen Chenyu drove back to the city with he Xiaomei, Ning Yiling drove by himself.


    Ning Yiling didn''t obey at first, but she also knew that he Xiaomei came with brother Chen Yu in the morning. She didn''t drive, so Finally, after listening to Chen Yu''s words, he drove back to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday morning, he Xiaomei was still in deep sleep and heard her mobile phone ring.


    Open his eyes, he Xiaomei reached for his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Xiaoxi. He Xiaomei immediately woke up and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaoxi." He Xiaomei cried.


    "Sister, are you still sleeping?" He Xiaoxi said happily that he could hear her sister''s voice with sleepiness just now.


    "Well, I haven''t got up yet," he Xiaomei replied, and then added, "early in the morning, why did you call me so early?"


    "It''s already late. It''s more than nine o''clock now. Sister, it''s time for you to get up." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Well, I''ll get up later." He Xiaomei said that she sat in the living room to watch TV series last night. She watched it too late, which led to late sleep and sleepiness in the morning.


    He Xiaoxi then happily said, "sister, when you turn on the computer at 10 o''clock, we can chat with our parents through video. I have already called home just now. My mother said that she missed us and wanted to see us."Hearing Xiaoxi''s words, he Xiaomei''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared, "well, I miss my parents, and you and lichen."


    "Hey hey, sister, get up quickly and get ready. I''ll call Li Chen now and let him surf the Internet at 10 o''clock. We''ll have a video chat."


    "OK..."


    After he Xiaomei hung up the phone, he quickly got up to wash, and when everything was finished, he Xiaomei sat on the sofa with his computer at 9:50, opened it, and was ready to video with her family.


    At 9:55, he Xiaomei received a video invitation from Xiaoxi. He Xiaomei accepted it. Then a second later, he Xiaomei''s video light was on. At the same time, he Xiaomei also saw his parents and Li Chen Xiaoxi.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo saw his eldest daughter and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, mom," he Xiaomei exclaimed excitedly, then looked at her father and called, "Dad..."


    "Well..." He Zikai answered.


    Cheng Nuo then called out in the video, "lichen, how are you at school recently?"


    He Xiaomei heard her mother''s voice and looked at her younger brother and sister in the video.


    "It''s good," he replied. "You and my dad don''t have to worry about it. I''m good at everything."


    "As a boy, you can''t take care of yourself. Let''s not worry. How can we not worry?" Cheng Nuo said that now the three children are not around him and ah Kai. What worries him most is Li Chen. After all, he is a boy. He is not as careful as Xiaomei and Xiaoxi, and he doesn''t know how to take better care of himself in life. That''s why he worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Well, I''m all right, mom. Don''t worry." He lichen did not feel his mother nagging, replied.


    He Xiaoxi was jealous, shouting in the video, "Mom, in your heart, only lichen is important, you don''t care about me."


    Li Chen and I did not go to the same university, nor in the same city. I also need my mother''s care.


    Cheng Nuo heard his little daughter''s words, smile on his face, but his heart is full of happiness, "good, good, care about you, our little princess, how are you recently?"


    He Xiaoxi was so happy that he replied to his mother, "Mom, I''m fine. Last week I went to a dance competition and won a prize."


    "Is it?" Cheng Nuo showed a surprised look, said to the little daughter, "we Xiaoxi is really good, we should also work hard in the future."


    "Yes, Ma," he Xiaoxi said, then changed his mood and said with missing, "I just miss you and my dad."


    Xiao Xi said that, he Xiaomei and he lichen also had feelings. In fact, not only did Xiaoxi think about his parents, but also he wanted to.


    "Dad, mom, how are you at home?" He lichen opened his mouth and asked his parents, "how are your grandparents?"


    Hearing the children''s voice, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were so happy that they didn''t know how to express it.


    Cheng Nuo collected the excited emotion and replied to the children, "your father and I are all well, and your grandparents are also in good health."


    "Now your father is not as busy with his work as he used to be. He knows that you are not around me. I stay at home alone, which is boring and boring," Cheng said. "We occasionally go back to see your grandparents. They are all in good health, but your grandfather is older. Now he has less time for morning exercises. However, he is in good health They were the best of their age and in good health. "


    "Well, mom, we''re not at home. You and my dad help us take care of our grandparents." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. You don''t have to worry about family affairs. As long as you take good care of yourself, you will be the biggest reward to us and your grandparents." Cheng said.


    "Well, mom, I know that." He Xiaoxi replied.


    Recently, she nods to her daughter in the video of her work


    "Well, everything is fine. Now I''m familiar with the content of my work, and I''m much more efficient than before." He Xiaomei replied.


    He Zikai also said at the meeting, "the Runcheng empire is really good in Wangcheng, and it has developed rapidly in recent years. You can work hard there. I believe that the platform of Runcheng empire will teach you a lot of knowledge and truth."


    A job, a platform, is a growing experience. The platform where my daughter works is good. What she experiences and gains after that is of great significance to her life, and even makes her stand out from the same starting crowd and become more excellent.


    "Well, I see, Dad." He Xiaomei answers dad.


    He Zikai nodded and went on to say, "I recognize your professional ability, but in terms of survival in the workplace..."


    He Zikai stopped and told his eldest daughter, "if you encounter any problems or difficulties, you can call me and say that I can still provide you with psychological help."


    Knowing her daughter''s character, she certainly won''t let herself help her solve the difficulties in the workplace. Her heart is as strong and independent as Noel. However, she can''t bear her daughter to be wronged outside. Therefore, to enlighten and help her psychologically is not to disturb her real independence.


    "Well, I will, Dad." He Xiaomei said.


    He lichen has been listening to the dialogue between his father and his sister. This meeting also said, "sister, you don''t look like you are in school now. In the workplace, you should be a bit domineering in everything you do. When it''s time to show your prestige, you should still show your own prestige, or you will be bullied."


    In the past, her sister''s character was not weak at all, but now, her character has become very weak. The reason for this change, as the whole family knows, is because of long Yixi, because of the incident at that time.


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer her younger brother like he listened to her father''s words. Instead, he said scornfully, "you, a person who has not entered the workplace, is actually giving me a lecture. He lichen, what are you doing?"


    He lichen was not polite to his sister. He replied, "he Xiaomei, don''t forget that I studied business management and global economic management. I understand these small rules of the workplace without experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei can''t find any other reason, but


    "Why do you call me by name?" He Xiaomei seized on this point and reprimanded he lichen, "I am your sister. You should call me elder sister. You are not allowed to call my name."


    "Who told you not to listen to me just now." He lichen replied, looking indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was a little bit crazy. If he didn''t, he told his parents, "Dad, mom, look at lichen. He bullied me."Cheng Nuo is naturally for the eldest daughter, "lichen, after no matter what, can not call your sister''s name."


    "Oh." He lichen responded to his mother''s instructions.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say anything after that, because the three children''s quarrels have been countless times since they were young. Now, although they are all grown up, and they are all adults, the occasional quarrel still does not disappear.


    "Mom, he lichen is not big or small. You should teach him a lesson." He Xiaoxi will say this.


    "That''s it, mom. You can give him a video conference alone some other day and give him a good class." He Xiaomei is very satisfied with Xiaoxi''s help to speak, which of course will not forget to echo Xiaoxi.


    He lichen saw that the two living treasures at home were singing and harmonizing, and they cooperated very well. He was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "Don''t ask me for money next time He lichen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he Xiaoxi was confused.


    I can''t. I saw a pair of dancing shoes a few days ago, and I''m going to let lichen buy them for myself.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoxi. I''ll buy it for you." He Xiaomei said that she has made money now and it is not a problem to buy a pair of dancing shoes for Xiaoxi.


    He Xiaoxi immediately happy up, "OK, sister, I knew you were the best."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo listen to the three children bickering, watching their video appearance, the warmth and happiness of unspeakable.


    Since they went to study abroad, the three children are very independent and will not spend money indiscriminately. They will not even say to themselves that they will solve the problem privately or rely on their ability to make money to buy what they need.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Xiaomei used to work part-time to buy tickets in order to watch the design exhibition. Lichen had been playing in the stock market. It was estimated that he must have a small Treasury. Xiaoxi was very coquettish since childhood. He didn''t earn much pocket money. When he was out of money, he asked his brother and sister for them, but occasionally he took some temporary dance lessons.


    "They''re all grown up now and have their own lives." He Zikai said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Yes, in the future, they will get married again, their two daughters will get married, and their sons will come back with a daughter-in-law. The change will be even greater." Cheng said.


    He Zikai has been holding Cheng Nuo''s hand and clasping his fingers, saying, "let them grow up. I''ll accompany you and enjoy the life you want."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo is happy to answer. In this life, the greatest fortune is that he has been by his side.


    He Xiaomei, he lichen and he Xiaoxi argued for a while, and then they began to chat with their parents. The atmosphere between the family was very warm, just as if they were at home and around each other. There was no sense of distance at all.


    It was not until 12 o''clock that everyone quit the video and turned off the computer.


    After he Xiaomei put away the computer, he felt that she was already hungry.


    Later, he Xiaomei got up, tied up her apron, found some ingredients in the refrigerator and began to cook.


    Today''s mood is particularly good, he Xiaomei cooking, while humming a ditty, thinking about the chat with his family just now.


    I miss them very much, whether they are parents, Li Chen and Xiao Xi, as well as my grandparents. I really want them.


    And after the chat just now, I have a lot of confidence in my heart.


    With the company and support of family members, I will live a better life in the future, whether it is life or work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a period of time has passed. On this day, after he Xiaomei went to work, he heard several colleagues chatting.


    "It is said that foreign AE Group intends to move into the city. The newly built building in the central part of the city has been bought by the AE group."


    "Wow, AE group is coming to Wangcheng? Now Can Runcheng Empire still be the first enterprise in Wangcheng business circle? "


    "I don''t think so. The scale and development of AE are more than our Runcheng cattle."


    "That''s not necessarily. AE is in foreign cattle, not necessarily in Wangcheng cattle. Our Runcheng Empire has been in Wangcheng for many years. Even if AE comes to Wangcheng, it will be equal to our Runcheng empire."


    "Yes, I think so."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei is not interested in all kinds of news in the business world. He never pays attention to all kinds of news in the business world. He only pays attention to his own enterprise, the news and development of interior design industry, and he doesn''t know anything about other AE groups.


    At this time, Wen Chenyu was sitting at his desk and talking on the phone in the president''s office of Runcheng empire.


    "Boy, I tell you, you come back this time, don''t think of our Runcheng as an opponent." Wen Chenyu said to the other end of the phone, but he was not angry and hostile at all.


    "Is it difficult Do you want to cooperate with Runcheng The other side asked.


    "What? Is it impossible? " Wen said.


    "Maybe it is," the other side continued, "but you still have to see the sincerity of your Runcheng."


    "What sincerity? You and I still talk about sincerity? " Wen Chenyu was very angry, "you wait for me, wait for you to come back, see how I deal with you."


    "Sure you can beat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Chenyu stopped talking for a moment. Can you fight? Can''t beat it? He is much better than himself.


    On the other end of the phone, he didn''t plan to joke with Wen Chenyu. For a long time, he said, "tomorrow afternoon''s plane will arrive at Wangcheng. You and Yiling will pick up the plane."


    "Your mother and your aunt don''t they pick you up?" Wen Chenyu asked.


    "Well, I didn''t let them pick them up," the other side said. "My mother is not in good health. I don''t want her to be too tired. Besides, my aunt is very busy, so I''d better come with you and Yiling."


    "OK, I''ll be free tomorrow afternoon to pick you up." Wen said.


    "Well, by the way, book a restaurant for tomorrow night, and we''ll have dinner together for the four of us."


    "No problem. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up, Wen Chenyu called Ning Yiling and told her to pick up the plane tomorrow afternoon. Ning Yiling was very happy and agreed immediately.


    Wen then made a reservation for another restaurant for tomorrow evening.


    In the afternoon, when Wen Chenyu was examining and approving the documents of the design department, he Xiaomei was called by the inside line to go to his office, and the two men talked about work matters.


    After more than an hour''s discussion, Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei determined the final result.


    At this time, he Xiaomei''s mobile phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take the call." Because this meeting is still in Wen Chenyu''s office, it''s time to chat about work. It''s not good to answer personal phone calls. So let''s first tell Wen Chenyu."Well, it''s OK. Take it." Wen Chenyu doesn''t care. He doesn''t treat his employees so strictly. He never prevents them from answering private phone calls during working hours. Therefore, he doesn''t care about this.


    He Xiaomei nodded, and then quickly took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Qin Yan''s, he connected.


    "Hello, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei whispered.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening, Xiaomei." Qin Yan''s happy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer immediately. After thinking about it, he said, "brother Qin Yan, maybe not tonight. I''m going to a bar. There''s something to deal with there."


    I called Yang Yang last night and made an appointment to go to the bar to check the accounts and some information, so I may be busy in the bar at dinner time today.


    "Oh, that All right Qin Yan''s voice was obviously lost.


    He Xiaomei also heard it. After thinking about it, he said, "brother Qin Yan, why don''t we have dinner together tomorrow night? I have time tomorrow night."


    I won''t work overtime recently, so tomorrow night There should be time.


    "OK, I''ll reserve a table for tomorrow night. I''ll pick you up from work tomorrow afternoon and then we''ll have dinner together." Qin Yan said happily.


    "Well, good."


    After he Xiaomei hung up the phone, he looked at Wen Chenyu. Before he could speak, he heard Wen Chenyu ask himself.


    "You go to the bar after work?" Wen Chenyu asked, I know he Xiaomei is the owner of a bar, her bar is looking for a manager to operate.


    "Well, get busy over there." He Xiaomei said that he was not surprised by the questions Wen Chenyu asked himself.


    "Well Can you invite me to a drink? " Wen Chenyu asked again that he Xiaomei''s bar had not been there, and he wanted to see it.


    "Of course," he Xiaomei said with a smile, "it''s OK to have a few drinks."


    It''s not a problem to invite friends to drink for free.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "After work, come along together?" Wen said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    After work, he Xiaomei drives his own car and leads the way in front of him. Wen Chenyu drives the car and follows him to the bar.


    Near the bar, they park in the parking lot and walk to the bar.


    "Every Western Bar." Wen Chenyu looked at the sign at the door of the bar and read it again.


    "Well, every West." He Xiaomei said.


    Wen Chenyu, unable to guess the meaning of the name, asked he Xiaomei, "why is this name called?"


    When he Xiaomei heard Wen Chenyu''s question, the first person to emerge in his mind was long Yixi.


    He didn''t immediately answer Wen Chenyu. After a while, he Xiaomei replied, "because I miss someone, so it''s called Every West. "


    "Oh." Wen Chenyu answered, and then did not think much about it. He just thought, maybe this is the homophony of he Xiaomei''s friend''s name?


    "Come on, go in." He Xiaomei held back her emotion and said with a smile to Wen Chenyu.


    Wen Chenyu nodded.


    In the bar, Gao Yang saw Xiaomei coming. As usual, he warmly went to meet her. However, when she saw the man walking beside her, Gao Yang was still surprised.


    Walking to Xiaomei, Gao Yang asks Xiaomei in surprise, "Xiaomei, this is..."


    "My boss, Wen Chenyu, Mr. Wen." He Xiaomei replied.


    Suddenly, Gao Yang opened his eyes, covered his mouth with one hand, and looked at Wen Chenyu in surprise.


    "General manager Wen of Runcheng Empire?" Gao Yang said that although he didn''t pay much attention to corporate celebrities and didn''t remember Wen Chenyu''s appearance when he watched the news before, he did remember the name of Wen Chenyu and the title of Runcheng empire.


    Wen Chenyu saw the little girl''s surprise, just a faint smile, said, "Hello, I''m Wen Chenyu."


    Gao Yang quickly came back to God and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Gao Yang. Sister Xiaomei often calls me Yangyang."


    "Well..." Wen Chenyu answered.


    Gao Yang''s thoughts were collected and her mood became stable. She looked at Xiaomei and then looked at Wen Chenyu. She said with a smile, "Mr. Wen, you are The first male friend brought by Xiaomei. "


    Elder brother Qin Yan is Xiaomei''s elder brother and her relative, so he doesn''t count.


    "My pleasure," Wen Chenyu said with a smile, and then said to Gao Yang, "Yang Yang, you don''t have to call me Mr. Wen, because you are not my employee, so there is no need to shout so formally."


    "Well..." Gao Yang had an idea and said, "I''ll call you brother Chen Yu. It''s more kind."


    "Yes, I mean the same thing." Wen Chenyu said that the little girl looks very cheerful and simple. She usually calls her sister he Xiaomei, but it''s nothing to call her brother.


    "Well, sister Mei, brother Chenyu, come in and have a seat. I''ll give you some wine." Speak with great enthusiasm.


    After that, Gao Yang felt a little impulsive again, and asked Wen Chenyu in a hurry, "brother Chenyu, do you have any wine you like to drink?"


    "No, you can give me a drink without alcohol. I drove here." Wen said.


    "OK, I''ll give you something like Xiaomei, who doesn''t drink alcohol." Gao Yang said.


    "Well, good."


    He Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu go to the quiet seat on the second floor and sit down. They chat while waiting for Gao Yang to deliver the wine.


    "Chenyu, I''m going to be busy with my work, you Is it a little boring? " He Xiaomei guessed.


    Now I''m sitting face to face with Wen Chenyu. I''ll come and sit by my side to work. That''s too boring for Wen Chenyu.


    Wen Chenyu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not boring. It can accompany you, drink and listen to music. It''s not boring at all."


    "Well, if there''s anything you can''t take care of, just let me know. I''ll try my best to let Yangyang satisfy you." He Xiaomei said.


    "Don''t be so polite," Wen Chenyu thought he Xiaomei was too polite. "You can be busy with your work. It won''t affect me. I don''t feel bored."


    "Well..."


    After a while, Gao Yang came over with two glasses of wine. After handing them to Wen Chenyu and Xiaomei, Gao Yang went to get the account sheet and relevant information of the bar, and then sat down beside Xiaomei and chatted with her about her work.


    He Xiaomei also put all her thoughts and energy into her work.


    He Chenyu looks at Xiaomei more and more seriously and feels that she is not attractive enough.


    Her own beauty, coupled with the serious look at the moment, is really perfect, very perfect.


    Such a girl, has its own flash point, has its own unique place, body up and down with charm, which man will see the heart, just


    She''s got something in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei has been busy for more than 10 o''clock. She has told Yang all the things that should be explained to Yang Yang, and then he has written down the things that he needs to deal with these days."Let''s talk about it today. I''ll give you something to do as soon as possible. Next month''s salary will give you a bonus." He Xiaomei said to Yang Yang.


    "All right, sister Mei, you can rest assured that I will do it properly." Gao Yang said.


    "Well, I believe in your ability." He Xiaomei said.


    After Yang Yang left, he Xiaomei looked at Wen Chenyu and said sorry, "Chenyu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."


    Wen Chenyu looked at he Xiaomei and replied with a smile, "don''t say sorry, I''m not bored at all. The singers you invited here are very good singers."


    Hearing Wen Chenyu''s praise for the singer, he Xiaomei smiles and looks at the stage on the first floor. Three singers are singing.


    "They are young people who have dreams and work part-time here, but I believe that their future is definitely not dazzling on this stage. They will have a bigger stage to wait for them to board." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, the potential of young people is really great, but now, in the eyes of the guests in the bar, they have given off a brilliant light." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu chatted peacefully, and the topic was also very relaxed.


    After a while, he Xiaomei said, "it''s getting late. Are we It''s time to go? "


    "Well," Wen Chenyu answered and asked he Xiaomei, "are you hungry? We''re going to have supper. "


    He Xiaomei is really hungry now because he didn''t have dinner in the evening. If Wen Chenyu didn''t have dinner, "well, let''s go to the neighborhood for supper."


    Wen Chenyu nodded.


    After he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu left the bar, they drove to a nearby nighttime stall.


    "Can you eat this?" He Xiaomei asked Wen Chenyu.


    "Why not?" Wen Chenyu was puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "After all, who are you..." He Xiaomei said that Wen Chenyu''s noble status is a little bit That''s why I''m worried.


    "My identity now is your friend and an ordinary person," Wen said. "I can eat snacks from roadside stalls and big food stalls, so don''t worry too much, just eat enough."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded.


    They sat at an open table, ordered some supper, and then chatted while eating.


    After supper, it was almost 12 o''clock. Wen Chenyu escorted he Xiaomei home and drove after he Xiaomei''s car until he saw he Xiaomei''s car driving into their community. Wen Chenyu then drove home.


    He Xiaomei returned home and lay on the bed after washing and gargling. He looked at the ceiling and didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Because I miss a person, a person has always been in the brain, he is enough to drive away the drowsiness in his brain, so in the dead of night, I miss him and want to miss him very much.


    Long Yixi, your life now Are you okay?


    This night, he Xiaomei lost sleep.


    The arrival of a new day, one morning, everyone is busy working.


    In the afternoon, Wen Chenyu was still checking documents in his office when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Wen said.


    Ning Yiling opened the door and happily walked in and said, "brother Chen Yu, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the airport to meet my brother and sister Jiale."


    "What''s the rush? Isn''t it early? " Wen Chenyu didn''t worry at all. He said, "I''ll go back in an hour. I''m busy working. You can sit there alone and play."


    Wen Chenyu only treats Yiling as a child. Let her play by herself. She still has work to deal with.


    Ning Yiling curls her mouth, and sees that Chen Yu brother is really busy, and doesn''t disturb him. He goes to the sofa not far away to play with his mobile phone.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Chenyu finished his work. He looked at his watch and thought it was almost time. He said to Ning Yiling, "Yiling, let''s go. Let''s go to the airport."


    "Good." Ning Yiling is very happy, quickly put away the mobile phone, picked up the bag, went to the morning Yu brother side.


    Holding Chen Yu brother''s arm, Ning Yiling and Chen Yu go out of the office side by side. When they see the employees of Runcheng, Ning Yiling''s happy smile on her face and her inner happiness are all displayed. It seems that she is announcing to the employees of Runcheng that she is the future boss of Runcheng.


    He Xiaomei just went to the finance department to send a material, and then went to the front desk to get a magazine express that she had subscribed to. When she was going upstairs to go back to her office, she saw the back of Wen Chenyu and Ning Yiling leaving the company together.


    He Xiaomei didn''t think much about it. He only thought that they had their own business to be busy with, so he didn''t care at all. After returning to the office, he continued to immerse himself in the busy work.


    At the airport, Wen Chenyu and Ning Yiling stand at the exit, waiting for the arrival of Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m a little nervous." Ning Yiling said.


    Wen Chenyu turned his head and looked at the little girl beside him and said, "what''s so nervous about? Your brother, you haven''t met. Jiale talks with you on the phone every day. Are you afraid to see them? "


    "Oh, no," Ning Yiling said, pulling her clothes together, then plucking her hair, saying, "I''m worried. After seeing me later, my brother said that my makeup was too thick and my clothes were too exposed. Brother Chenyu, you know, my brother It''s a little distasteful of me. "


    In the past, my cousin didn''t teach myself less, so now I still have a shadow in my heart. I''m afraid of it.


    After that, Ning Yiling said with distrust, "and Jiale sister, Jiale sister must be beautiful. I''ll see her later. If I compare with her, I''ll be ugly. In my heart..."


    When can Wen Yu grow up?


    "Well, don''t think so much. When your brother teaches you, I''ll speak for you, and..." Wen Chenyu said, "Jiale is not necessarily more beautiful than you, at least in my eyes, you are more beautiful than Jiale."


    Appreciation of women is not just a simple appearance. From all aspects of Jiale and Yiling, Yiling is better than Jiale and better than Jiale.


    After all, some of Jiale''s ways of doing things sometimes are not only not recognized by Yixi, but also not recognized by itself. Therefore, the overall evaluation of Jiale on this point will be reduced.


    Ning Yiling hears Chen Yu elder brother''s words, excitedly looks at Chen Yu elder brother, asks, "Chen Yu elder brother, is it true? Are you telling me the truth? "


    "Of course it is. When did I cheat you?" Wen said.


    "Well, that''s right. It seems that you didn''t cheat me," Ning Yiling said and then laughed happily. "Then I''ll take what you said to be true. Later, you must protect me, and I''m prettier than sister Jiale. "


    In this way, Ning Yiling''s heart is happy, with the protection of Chen Yu elder brother, and Chen Yu elder brother''s approval, these are enough.


    "Well, be your little princess, and the little angel will dream of it. In the future, you will be much happier than Jiale if you are spoiled by me and your brother." Wen said."Yes, brother Chen Yu," Ning Yiling put his hands around Chen Yu''s arm and said, "I have more love than sister Jiale."


    Wen Chenyu smiles and says nothing more.


    This little girl did not grow up, let her think so, now oneself and Yi tin can protect her, love her, but one day in the future, there will be a person to guard the girl, then he and Yi tin can be relieved.


    When Wen Chenyu and Ning Yiling heard the broadcast, they knew that the flight of Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale had arrived.


    "Brother Chen Yu, my brother and sister Jiale are off the plane." Ning Yiling said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s wait." Wen Chenyu replied that this meeting also raised attention and watched the people coming out of the airport.


    A man, one meter eight five, was wearing a black hand-made suit with sunglasses on his face, covering most of his face.


    Beside him, there was a woman with golden chestnut wavy hair and sunglasses. She was wearing a new black dress with 10 cm high-heeled shoes on her feet. She had a perfect curvilinear figure and set off by high-heeled shoes. She looked tall and beautiful.


    People walking around were shocked by the powerful aura of the two men, especially the man''s aura. Although they could not see their faces, they still couldn''t help but want to see more and even observe them, wondering who they were? Will it be a big star?


    "Yi Xi, let the assistant go to get the luggage first. Let''s go out to find Chen Yu and Yiling, and then wait for the assistants to come out." Pei Jiale slightly side a face, to Long Yi tin said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Long Yi Xi did not go to see Pei Jiale, but simply answered a "good" word.


    The assistant behind him naturally knew what he had done. He took the initiative to look at long Yixi and said, "Mr. long, I''ll go to get my luggage first, and then I''ll go out to find you and miss Pei."


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers, and then goes to the exit with Pei Jiale.


    Wen Chenyu and Ning Yiling are standing outside. When two familiar figures appear, Wen Chenyu immediately reacts, and Ning Yiling also responds.


    "Brother, sister Jiale, this way..." Ning Yiling couldn''t help shouting, and at the same time reached out and waved to her cousin and sister Jiale.


    Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale also saw Wen Chenyu and Ning Yiling at a glance, and they walked to them.


    Wen Chenyu and Ning Yiling stand in the same place, waiting for the arrival of Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale.


    Wen Chenyu is naturally happy, but Ning Yiling is different.


    Ning Yiling looks at his handsome and tall cousin. She is full of admiration in her heart, as well as the more beautiful Jiale sister beside her cousin. In her heart, she is envious.


    Jiale is really beautiful. If you dress up simply and wear some high-grade clothes, you will be very beautiful. If you dress up carefully, you will not be able to describe your appearance.


    "Chenyu, Yiling." Pei Jiale came to Wen Chenyu and Ning Yiling and said hello happily.


    "Welcome back." Wen said with a smile.


    Ning Yiling held out her hands excitedly, looked at Jiale elder sister, and said, "Jiale sister, welcome you and my brother back."


    "Thank you for our lovely Ling." Say, and Pei Jianing also let go of arm.


    Two women embrace at the same time, long Yixi and Wen Chenyu also came to a brother hug.


    "What? Are you not going to talk to me? " Wen Chenyu approaches the ear of Long Yi tin and says.


    "We need to talk to each other alone." Long Yi tin opened his mouth and said that there was a magnetic charm in his voice.


    Wen Chenyu had to admit that this brother was more charming than when he saw him last time.


    Now, I feel that he has changed a lot. After that, is he also very smart and excellent in his work? So Is Runcheng Empire unable to fight AE group?


    He thought so, but Wen Chenyu didn''t think much about it. After taking back his thoughts, he said with a smile, "OK, another day Say it alone. "


    I know that this brother always likes to be alone or in a quiet environment, but the environment at the moment is obviously not suitable for exchanging some things. Although the two women are very familiar with each other, it is better to avoid them talking about some topics.


    After hearing Wen Chenyu''s words, Long Yi Xi did not speak again.


    After the two hugged, they looked at the two women around them.


    After Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling hugged and separated, Pei Jiale looked at Ning Yiling and said, "Yiling, recently it has become beautiful."


    "Where? You are much more beautiful than me, sister Jiale Ning Yiling said that Jiale sister is really much more beautiful than herself.


    Pei Jiale smiles and says, "we''ll make a beauty appointment together in the future."


    "Well, well, I''m going to learn from you how to dress up and make up." Ning Yiling said happily.


    After that, Ning Yiling looked at her cousin. Instead of having a good chat with Jiale, she became more stable. She looked at her cousin and said, "brother, welcome back."


    Long Yi tin did not return to the past to the same greeting cousin, but asked her, "recently live at home?"


    "No, I live in my own little apartment." Ning Yiling replied that she has a small apartment which her mother bought for herself, so she has lived there recently.


    "What time do you usually go back at night?" Long Yi asked.


    "This..." Ning Yiling couldn''t answer. If she told her cousin that she was going home in the early morning, her cousin would certainly scold her, so It''s better not to say it.


    Seeing Yiling, Wen Chenyu and Pei Jiale don''t have to guess. They also know that Yiling is worried. The girl must have played with her friends very late at night before returning to her apartment.


    "Yixi, we just came back, you should not be so strict with Yiling," Pei Jiale was coquettish and said good words for Ning Yiling in front of Long Yi Xi. "She is your cousin, and she is still so young. You should love her more."


    Hearing Jiale elder sister speak for himself, Ning Yiling immediately said, "yes, yes, elder brother, I''m still young. You should treat me better."


    Long Yi tin did not speak, just carefully looked at Ning Yiling for a while, did not go to see Pei Jiale around.


    "From tonight on, go home and live." Long Yi tin said.


    It should be nice to her, but it has nothing to do with harshness.


    "Oh, all right." Ning Yiling knows that he has no reason to resist. His cousin''s words are more effective than those of his parents at home, so I''d better listen to him.


    Long Yi tin then looked at Wen Chenyu and said, "let''s go.""Well..." Wen Chenyu answered, and then walked out of the terminal side by side with long Yixi.


    Pei Jiale is used to long Yixi''s indifference. Over the years, Yixi''s character has always been cold and indifferent to the people around her. Except for Aunt long, she doesn''t feel that Yixi has a bad attitude towards herself and has no other ideas in her heart.


    "Yiling, let''s go." Pei Jiale this can take Ning Yiling''s arm and say.


    "Well," Ning Yiling nodded and followed her cousin and Chen Yu together. They chatted while walking, "sister Jiale, I found that My brother is much colder than before. "


    "Well, he''s always been like this," said Pei. "He doesn''t talk much when he''s with me, but he still cares about me."


    Speaking of the back, Pei Jiale is very happy. With the changes over the years, Yixi has already helped herself to take vegetables while eating. She will go to the co pilot''s side to open the door for herself before getting on the bus.


    Although these ceremonial actions are within the normal movement, but when Yi Xi does these for himself, he feels Yi Xi''s good and love to himself.


    I believe that as long as he has been with him, one day in the future, he will marry himself, and he will have his children and form a happy family with him.


    "Of course my brother cares about you, because he loves you, and you are going to marry my brother in the future, and I will call you sister-in-law again." Ning Yiling said naively that since she met her cousin and sister Jiale, these things have become her destiny. My cousin will marry Jiale sister, and my aunt is also optimistic about her cousin and sister Jiale, hoping that they will be together forever.


    Hearing these words from Yiling, Pei Jiale was so happy in her heart that she could not express her joy and happiness, many, many.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    After the four walked out of the terminal, Wen Chenyu''s car was parked in the temporary parking space.


    "The car in the back is the one I arranged. Let your assistant take that one later." Wen Chenyu said that when he and Yiling came to the airport, Yiling took his own car, so he arranged a car to send Yixi''s assistant home.


    "Well." Long Yi tin just answered, did not say anything else.


    Wen Chenyu then looked at Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling and said to them, "you two get on the bus first. Yi Xi and I will be Yi Xi''s assistants."


    "OK." Ning Yiling said happily, and then sat in the car with Jiale sister.


    After the assistant pushed the luggage cart over, Wen Chenyu said hello to the assistant, and then said to him, "the car behind is for you."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Wen." The assistant has met with Mr. Wen before, so I don''t feel strange.


    Long Yixi then explained, "you go back to my home and put my and Jiale''s things at home. Then you can go to the place where you arrange to have a rest, and start to work in the new office tomorrow."


    Before looking back at the city, I had arranged a place for my assistant. That was his home.


    "OK, Mr. long."


    Seeing the assistant walking towards the car behind, long Yixi and Wen Chenyu get on the bus. Wen Chenyu drives the car and drives towards the city.


    On the way, Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling have been sitting in the back row chatting. Wen Chenyu drives the car and sees that long Yixi doesn''t speak. He is not good at saying anything. He can only occasionally chat with the two women behind him.


    Long Yixi looks at the scenery outside the window and hides his inner thoughts deeply.


    Once upon a time, she said that she wanted to live in Wangcheng in the future. At that time, her naive self had already planned to live in Wangcheng with her in the future.


    But


    Hehe, the future? How can you and she have a future?


    She is not qualified to participate in her own future, and she disdains to participate in her future.


    It''s better to be doomed that I won''t see her again in this life, otherwise I can''t control my hate for her in my heart, and I will do all kinds of revenge.


    Over the years, every time I think of her, my heart will ache, that kind of heartrending pain, with a strong hatred, some of my thoughts in my heart are more firm, even clearer.


    Because of the memory and firm clarity, so, in my mind, her face, her voice, her smile, everything about her, I am very clear, very clear.


    That person, oneself already remember in mind, but not for other, only for Hate her.


    Wen Chenyu drove the car to the downtown area and went directly to the restaurant he had ordered for dinner.


    When he came to the restaurant, Wen Chenyu reported his own private room to the waiter, and then the four people went to the private room under the reception of the waiter.


    The private room is not very big, but it is very luxurious. After four people sit down, Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling take the menu to order food.


    "Sister Jiale, it seems that all these are my brother''s favorite foods." Ning Yiling didn''t find out at first. When she ordered something better, she took a serious look and found that all the dishes Jiale ordered were favorite dishes for her cousin.


    "Well, we just came back. These are all our favorite foods, so we ordered them." Pei Jiale said that Yi Xi likes to eat dishes, and she also likes to eat them.


    Ning Yiling naturally knows that Jiale sister loves her husband and her husband. She smiles and says, "sister Jiale, you are so kind to my brother."


    Pei Jiale smiles and doesn''t speak. She looks at long Yixi.


    At the moment, long Yixi knows that Pei Jiale is looking at herself, but she doesn''t look at her eyes and even gives her a smile.


    Long Yi Xi looked at Wen Chenyu and asked, "how is the operation of Runcheng recently?"


    "It''s not bad," Wen replied, "the company made a profit last month..."


    Pei Jiale listens to long Yixi and Wen Chenyu talking about work. She is not too sad because long Yixi doesn''t pay attention to her. She just comforts herself and tells herself that there is work between Yi Xi and Chen Yu to be busy, so she should not disturb her.


    When her eyes came back and continued to put them on the menu, Pei Jiale said with a smile to Ning Yiling, "Yiling, what do you like to eat? Please order more. I''ll pay the bill today."


    "No need not. I have already agreed with brother Chen Yu. I will pay for the bill today. Next time I will pay the bill. It can be said that brother Chen Yu and I will meet for you and my brother." Ning Yiling said.


    The atmosphere in the private room is quiet. Long Yixi and Wen Chenyu chat, Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling chat. Everyone has no mood in their hearts and get along very well.


    At the gate of Runcheng Empire, he Xiaomei stood by the stone pillar and waited for Qin Yan''s arrival.


    When he heard the sound of a flute, he Xiaomei looked not far away and saw Qin Yan''s car.


    He Xiaomei happily walked over, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Qin Yan said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t wait long." He Xiaomei replied, fastening the seat belt.Qin Yan started his car and left the gate of Runcheng empire.


    When he came to the restaurant, Qin Yan told the waiter about the private room he had ordered before, and then he Xiaomei followed the waiter to the area of the elegant room.


    After they sat down, they waited for the meal and chatted.


    "Brother Qin Yan, how many people have been recruited by the company''s technology department recently?" He Xiaomei asked. I heard that the company''s Technology Department wanted to recruit people, so I asked him about it.


    "At present, there are five people entering the internship period, but they will recruit later. Now there are not enough people in the technology department."


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied, "in the later stage, you should spend more time on personnel. If you can recruit a talent, it will have a great impact on the development of the company."


    "Well, I know."


    He Xiaomei and Qin Yan talk about work.


    An hour later, four people in the private room had finished their meal. After Wen Chenyu finished buying the order, he looked at the other three people and said, "well Shall we go? "


    "Well, let''s go," Ning Yiling said, not forgetting to tell Chen Yu elder brother, "Chen Yu elder brother, you take us three home. I''m going to live at home tonight, and live with sister Jiale."


    "Well, Yi Xi said that you should live at home every day in the future." Wen said with a smile.


    Ning Yiling suddenly a little unhappy, said, "hate, I don''t want to hear this."


    As soon as my cousin came back, his freedom was limited. I can''t go out and play crazy at night.


    But Ning Yiling''s small mood, in the eyes of the other three people, is not a thing at all.


    "Let''s go." Long Yi tin said, took the lead out of the private room.


    Wen Chenyu followed, Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling followed the two people in front.


    After the four people came out of the private room, they passed through the Yajian, but none of them noticed that he Xiaomei and Qin Yan were sitting in one of the seats.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    He Xiaomei is chatting with Qin Yan about one thing in her previous work. She is too involved and doesn''t pay attention to the people passing by on the corridor next to her. She just immerses herself in the chat with Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan is even more involved. Xiaomei is particularly interested in the workplace. She even stops eating. She doesn''t care who is next to her.


    In this way, passing by, no one saw who.


    After long Yi Xi and his party walked out of the restaurant, they went home in Wen Chenyu''s car.


    Ning villa, long Keyi and He Mei have been standing at the door waiting, Ning Wei sitting in the living room waiting.


    "Didn''t Yiling call to say they were on the way? Why hasn''t it arrived yet? " He Mei can''t wait at all. She says to the Dragon Keyi.


    Long Keyi was worried, but she was much more calm than her sister-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. They must be on the way. We''ll wait." Long Keyi said.


    He Mei nodded, but her excitement did not decrease. She said, "Yixi is back, and Jiale is back. The two children should not leave us in the future."


    "No, sister-in-law," long Keyi said, "when I was on the phone with Yi Xi, Yi Xi said that after AE group settled in Wangcheng, he would work in Wangcheng, so Yixi and Jiale live at home after that. We can see them every day. "


    "Good, good. It''s good to see the children every day." He Mei said.


    Long Keyi smiles and says nothing more.


    My sister-in-law is old now, and so am I. maybe for myself and my sister-in-law''s generation, I also want children to guard by my side. But I think about that little girl in my family. She is still playing willful every day. She really has a headache.


    Yiling goes on so naive, don''t know Chen Yu can see a Ling? Will people from Wen family accept Chenyu marrying Yiling?


    Yiling likes Chenyu and Chenyu is also good to Yiling. These two children''s feelings have been in the eyes of Ning Wei for so many years. Therefore, they and Ning Wei have no objection to their feelings. They just think of Yiling''s current situation and feel more worried.


    Suddenly, He Mei and long Keyi saw the light of the car, and then heard the sound of the car.


    "But Yi, it should be Yi tin and they are back." He Mei said excitedly.


    "Well." Long Keyi nodded and answered.


    Wen Chenyu drove into the courtyard of Ningjia villa.


    Long Yixi sat on the copilot and saw his mother and aunt at the door.


    After waiting for Wen Chenyu to stop the car, Long Yi Xi unfastens the safety belt, opens the door and gets off first.


    Without waiting for Pei Jiale, Long Yi Xi goes straight to her mother and aunt.


    "Ma, auntie." When he was about to approach his mother and aunt, long Yixi cried excitedly.


    "Yi tin."


    "Yixi..."


    Long Yi tin went forward, first and mother hugged, and then and aunt hugged next.


    "Just come back, just come back." He Mei said excitedly.


    Long Yi tin nods, and then looks at the aunt, and aunt with the eyes of the next.


    At this time, Ning Wei also came out of the villa.


    After long Yi Xi saw his uncle, he said, "uncle."


    "Well, Yi Xi is back." Ningwei said.


    After that, Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling, as well as Wen Chenyu, came over. Pei Jiale said hello to the elders one by one.


    Wen Chenyu also said hello to the elders. After all, he came to Ning''s house, and his basic politeness should not be ignored.


    After greeting, everyone walked into the villa and sat down in the living room to chat.


    Long Yi Xi accompanies in the mother side, the hand has been pulled by the mother, accompanies the mother to chat.


    After chatting with her son for a while, He Mei looks at Jiale and reaches out another hand. She also holds Jiale''s hand.


    "Jiale has grown up and become more beautiful now." He Mei said with a smile.


    "Auntie, you praised me. I''m the same as before." Pei Jiale said modestly.


    Ning Yiling would say, "sister Jiale, in front of our family, you should not be modest. Anyway, we will be a family in the future, and we will see your excellence in our eyes."


    Hearing Yiling''s words, Pei Jiale is very happy in her heart, but her face still shows shyness and looks at Yiling. At this moment, because what Yiling said warms her heart, she thinks Yiling is very good and beautiful.


    Later, he must be a good sister-in-law of Yiling, take care of her, care for her, and love her sister together with Yi Xi.


    "Yes, Jiale, I have regarded you as my daughter for a long time," He Mei said with a smile, and then said, "now that I have said this, I also want to talk about an idea in my heart."


    He Mei pauses, looks at the people around her, and finally puts her eyes on her son and Jiale, and says, "Yixi, Jiale, since you come back this time and don''t leave home, then your marriage It''s time to prepare. "If so, all the people present were happy and smiling, except for long Yixi and Wen Chenyu.


    Long Yi tin face is deep indifference, eyes away from his mother, lowered his head to see a place in front of him, did not speak.


    Wen Chenyu''s expression is surprised, look at Aunt long, and then look at Yi tin.


    I can''t understand Yi Xi''s mind any more. He has no plan to get married, let alone marry Jiale.


    Although he and Jiale have been together for so many years, it does not mean that Yixi loves Jiale, nor does Yixi want to marry Jiale.


    Pei Jiale did not pay attention to Long Yi Xi, but said to Aunt long with a smile, "Auntie, I It''s up to you. "


    From eight years ago, I followed long Yixi to Wangcheng and studied with him. I had already regarded aunt long as my relative, even my mother. She was good to herself and respected her very much. So I would like to listen to her words. Moreover, this is the marriage between myself and Yixi. Such a good thing for me, I would like to marry Yi Xi in my dream. How can I do Can you object?


    "Well, well, then Jiale Do you mean to agree? " He Mei asked happily.


    Pei Jiale bowed her head shyly, but nodded her head very seriously, which could be regarded as answering aunt Long''s words.


    He Mei nodded happily, then looked at her son and asked him, "Yi Xi, what''s your answer?"


    Long Yixi heard his mother''s words, but did not escape. He replied, "I have no plan to get married at present."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Pei Jiale raised her head in surprise. Her expression had already changed. She looked at longyi tin with doubts in her eyes.


    Long Yixi continued, "this time I come back to Wangcheng, I really don''t intend to leave Wangcheng again, but my whole mind and energy are all in my career. On AE, AE''s entry into Wangcheng is a new start. Everything has to start from the beginning. I will face a lot of difficulties and challenges after that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "So, I haven''t thought about marriage now. In the future Let''s talk about it. " Long Yi said.


    After listening to long Yixi''s words, other people think that long Yixi is right to think so, especially Ning Wei. In his heart, he is very much in favor of Yi Xi''s idea. After all, men are career oriented.


    Wen Chenyu also spoke for Yixi immediately, and said to Aunt long, "Auntie long, I support Yixi''s doing this. We young people all focus on our work. Our career is very important for us. Only when we succeed in our career can we have a sense of achievement and pursue a better life."


    "Well, I agree with Yi Xi." Ning Wei also said at this meeting.


    Long Yixi and Wen Chenyu didn''t expect that uncle would speak, and their hearts were full of gratitude.


    Pei Jiale felt a little uneasy. After all, such a result was not what she wanted. However, hearing Chen Yu and his uncle''s approval of Yixi, she thought about Yixi''s career, and understood Yi Xi more or less.


    "Auntie," Pei Jiale decided in her heart, looking at Aunt long, she said, "in fact, I''m not in a hurry to get married."


    Pei Jiale continued with a smile, "I''ve been with Yixi for so many years, and we''ll be It must be together, so I''m not in a hurry about getting married. "


    "Yi Xi wants to fight for his career. I support him very much. I also want to play more time and enjoy the freedom of love before marriage with Yi Xi. After all When we get married and have a small family, we are not only responsible, but also under pressure. " Pei Jiale said it very seriously.


    All the people nearby, except long Yixi and Wen Chenyu, were confused by Pei Jiale''s appearance.


    He Mei was very happy, nodded at Jiale and said, "Jiale, you are so sensible. I''m very happy to have a daughter-in-law like you. No, it''s a daughter-in-law. I''m very happy to be with me in the future."


    After that, He Mei looked at her son again and said, "since neither of you intends to get married, I won''t urge you. You can live the life you young people want."


    "When you want to get married, tell me that your aunt and I will start to prepare for your wedding." He Mei said.


    "Well, when they have the idea of getting married, it''s not too late for us to prepare." Long Keyi also said.


    After long Yi tin did not speak again, always kept silent.


    After the topic gradually shifted, we talk about things in life.


    Long Yixi feels bored. He looks at Wen Chenyu and says to his mother and aunt, "Ma, auntie, uncle, talk first. Chenyu and I will go to the yard alone."


    "Well, go ahead. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it alone." Long Keyi said that the whole family knows about the relationship between Yi Xi and Chen Yu. They are good brothers, and there must be topics and things they want to talk about.


    "Well..."


    After long Yi tin answered, he left the living room with Wen Chenyu.


    Two people came to the courtyard, sat down on the stool in the courtyard, looked at the night sky, and chatted about the things in their hearts in the quiet night.


    "Yi Xi," Wen Chenyu directly asked, "can''t you put that man in your heart now?"


    I know that the real reason why Yi Xi said he didn''t want to get married just now is not because of work, but because Yi Xi loves that person in the heart, estimate he still loves all the time now.


    "No," longyixi replied, thinking of the man in his head, his face changed, and he continued, "I only hate her."


    How can we not hate? Father even if Damn it, it has nothing to do with her. Why did she betray her father and lead him to


    It was she who let her family fall apart and let her and her mother lead a vagrant life in a foreign land these years. Her mother has been trapped in her father''s death and her mother has been in bad health.


    These are her faults. How can I not hate her?


    Wen Chenyu listened to Yixi''s words, but in his heart, he didn''t think that Yixi hated that person, but felt that Yixi loved her.


    "You still love her."


    "I can''t love her." Long Yi tin answered directly.


    "If you don''t love her, why not Jiale? Why have you and Jiale kept a distance for so long? " Wen Chenyu knows that the relationship between Yixi and Jiale is not close at all, not to mention kissing and living together. Even an intimate hug may not exist.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer, think, just said, "because I do not love Jiale."


    I didn''t love her before, not even in the future.


    Wen Chenyu heard Yixi''s firm voice and said nothing more, but he knew in his heart that Yixi didn''t love Jiale because his heart had been occupied by that man.


    I know some things about that person. She is a girl Yi Xi has liked since she was a child. They went from kindergarten to high school. Yi Xi treated her very well. Later, because of Uncle Long''s affairs, Yi Xi began to hate her.


    I don''t know what the girl''s name is. What''s her idea about Yi tin now?But think about it, their lives are no longer possible to meet, so Let''s live our own lives.


    I hope that Yixi''s heart will gradually let go of that girl in the future. In the future, whether it''s falling in love with Jiale or other girls, I just hope Yixi''s heart Don''t be so miserable and miserable.


    Long Yixi and Wen Chenyu stayed in the courtyard for a long time. It was not until more than ten o''clock that long Yi Xi and Wen Chenyu entered the villa. After Wen Chenyu and his elders took care of them, they left Ning family.


    Seeing Wen Chenyu off, Long Yi Xi returns to the living room and hears aunt''s voice.


    "Yi Xi, are you tired now? If you''re not tired, we''ll go to the study and have a chat Long Keyi asked Yi Xi.


    "Well, I''m not tired." Long Yi said.


    Long Keyi nodded, and then looked at his sister-in-law, Jiale and Yiling, and said, "you should have a rest first. I''ll talk to Yixi about something."


    "Well, Ma, go ahead. I''ll sleep with sister Jiale tonight." Ning Yiling answers her mother.


    "Well, you two don''t go to bed too late at night." Long Keyi told me.


    Long Keyi and Yi tin go upstairs, still don''t forget to say to Ning Wei, "you also have a rest, don''t wait for me."


    "Well..." Yingning voice.


    Long Keyi and Yi Xi come to the study. After sitting down face to face, long Keyi first opens his mouth and asks Yi Xi, "Yi Xi, AE''s future development in Wangcheng, do you have a plan?"


    "Well, when I came back, I had made a plan," long Yixi said. "Then, according to the plan, AE will be stabilized in Wangcheng within half a year, and the later development will be carried out smoothly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Long Keyi nodded and continued, "well, follow your plan. If AE has any difficulty in the later stage, please tell me and your uncle, and we will try our best to help you."


    "Well, if there''s anything I can do for you and my uncle, I''ll tell you." Long Yi tin replied.


    Although I didn''t intend to ask my aunt and uncle to help me, even if something happened, I would not tell them, but now in front of my aunt, as a courtesy, I should say this to my aunt.


    Long Keyi nodded with a smile, then changed the topic and said to Yixi, "Yixi, when you come back this time, in addition to developing your career, I also have an idea to tell you in advance."


    "Well, auntie, say it." Long Yi tin answers.


    "I intend to develop my company to Xigang after AE is stable in Wangcheng," long Keyi said. "Then, I will authorize you to manage the market in Xigang and help me deal with some affairs in my career."


    "Yixi, Xigang is our hometown, and our dragon family must have a foothold in Xigang." Long Keyi said.


    Thinking of Xigang, long Yixi has a lot of thoughts in her mind, but she tries to suppress them because she is chatting with her aunt about her work at the moment.


    "Well, I understand," long Yixi said, "in fact, aunt, even if you don''t develop your career to Xigang, I will also develop AE to Xigang."


    There are their own homes, there are the most precious memories of their childhood, there are also What you want to do.


    For example, revenge he Xiaomei


    "Well, I''m glad you can think so," long Keyi said. "I''ll see it later. First wait for your AE to stabilize, or I can first develop my company to Xigang, and then you can develop AE. At that time, you can handle all the matters over there, and I''ll manage them all."


    "Well, yes." Long Yixi agrees that he and his aunt are a family. Since his father was alive, he has not separated from each other. Everyone is a family. No matter in terms of career power or money, he has never separated from each other. His uncle is also very good. Since his father left, he has been the pillar of the whole family. He treats himself as if he were his own son. He loves him very much.


    Long Keyi has finished what he wants to say, and then he doesn''t talk to Yi Xi much. He knows that he has been on the plane for a whole day, and he must be tired.


    "Yi Xi, I have finished all the things I want to say. If you have nothing to do, you should have a rest early. You must be tired today. Go to have a hot bath and have a rest. We will talk about other things later." Long Keyi said.


    "Well, good."


    After long Yi Xi and aunt left the study, they went back to their own room to have a rest.


    Into the room, looking at the room before the furnishings, I think of the time when I first came to my aunt''s house.


    At that time, I still couldn''t forget her. I even struggled and wandered between love and hate. Every night, I couldn''t sleep. I was full of her.


    There is miss, but at that time, more is hate.


    Long Yi Xi recollects his thoughts and strides to the bathroom.


    The room is cleaned by a nanny every day, so it is very clean. Besides, there are all the toiletries and new clothes. After long Yi Xi has finished washing, she is lying on the bed in her pajamas.


    As soon as I close my eyes, the familiar figure in my head appears.


    So many years, her appearance, has been in his mind, all the time, can think of her.


    But I remember her when she was 18 years old. Now, she is 26 years old. She should Has it changed a long time ago?


    And, at this age, she should Are you married?


    With whom? Qin Yan? Or other men?


    Thinking of this, Long Yi tin suddenly felt the heart ache a few times, the whole face changed, frown tightly, one hand instinctively covered his chest.


    Bearing this pain, long Yixi is unwilling to admit that his reaction is due to She.


    Fortunately, the pain didn''t last long. After long Yixi''s rapid breathing calmed down, the whole person also returned to the previous calm.


    Close your eyes, long Yixi tries not to think about her, and her face doesn''t appear in her mind.


    Maybe it''s because I''m really tired from flying today. After a while, long Yixi fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Pei Jialing got up and went out of the room.


    "Good morning, Yi tin."


    "Good morning, brother." Ning Yiling seems to be in a good mood and asks happily.


    "Well..." Long Yi tin answers, the eyes look directly at Pei Jiale, and then looks at Ning Yiling and looks at her clothes.


    Yesterday at the airport, I didn''t care too much about her clothes and didn''t say about her dress. But today, especially this meeting, I paid special attention to her dress up. I was not satisfied with her dress.Ning Yiling seems to have noticed his cousin''s eyes, and immediately stepped back two steps, hands on his chest, looking at his cousin with a worried and afraid look.


    "Brother, don''t scold me." Ning Yiling said wrongly.


    "Used to wear it every day?" Long Yi Xi asked a Ling, her dress, too fashionable, too exposed.


    "Oh, yes," Ning Yiling didn''t dare to lie and could only answer truthfully. But then, she found the reason, "but brother, sister Jiale and I wear the same clothes. Why don''t you care about sister Jiale? Why do you care about me


    Ning Yiling can''t understand. She and sister Jiale wear the same clothes, and even the suspender she wears is more exposed than herself. But why doesn''t her cousin say that Jiale sister? Just talking about yourself?


    Long Yi Tin''s face is more heavy, looking at a Ling, did not answer her words, but ordered to say, "go in and change."


    Ning Yiling knew that her cousin was angry, so she didn''t dare to talk back. She could only go back to her room to change clothes.


    Pei Jiale stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do?


    They really wear more fashionable than a Ling, but Yi tin did not say anything to themselves, do they want to go in to change?


    Pei Jiale thought about it, and then walked to longyi tin.


    Standing in front of and behind longyi tin, Pei Jiale said with a smile, "Yixi, if you don''t like my dress like this, I''ll go in and change it."


    He has a lot of clothes and conservative clothes. As long as Yi Xi likes to wear conservative clothes, he will go in and change conservative clothes.


    "No," longyixi replied to Pei Jiale with two words, and then said, "go downstairs and have breakfast."


    With that, Long Yi Xi walked by Pei Jiale first and went downstairs, but he didn''t intend to wait for Pei Jiale.


    She doesn''t care what she wears. Anyway, she won''t go to see her more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    But Yiling is not the same. She cares about Yiling and loves Yiling. She will take care of everything she does.


    Pei Jiale stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do? The expression on the face is stiff, the heart is speechless suffering.


    Yi tin said no, it''s his clothes that look good. Does he like it? Or does he care?


    Pei Jiale can''t think of it, but she doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, she has been with Yixi for so many years. Why should she care about this little thing?


    Pei Jiale adjusted her expression, then turned around and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Ning Wei, long Keyi, and He Mei are all sitting in the living room. They are very happy to see Yi Xi coming down.


    "Yi Xi, come and sit by me." He Mei said.


    "Well..." The Dragon Yi tin answers a voice, go downstairs, go to mother side.


    After waiting for her son to sit by her side, He Mei takes her son''s hand and sees Jiale coming down from the stairs.


    "Jiale, come on, come on, sit on my side." He Mei said to Jiale in a hurry.


    "Yes, auntie." Pei Jiale smiles, walks quickly and sits down on the other side of aunt long.


    Seeing that Yixi and Jiale are all down, long Keyi asks Jiale, "Jiale, why hasn''t Yiling come down yet?"


    "Auntie, Yiling went to change clothes. I''ll come down later." Pei Jiale said.


    Long Keyi suddenly knew what was going on. It must be Yixi Xun Yiling, saying that her clothes were not suitable, so she let Yiling change clothes again.


    "Well," long Keyi answered, then looked at Yixi and said, "Yi Xi, it seems that Yiling still listens to your words. I usually care about her, and she doesn''t listen much."


    What is Yiling''s personality? Of course, long Yixi knows clearly. She answers, "I will take care of her later. Aunt, you and my uncle don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, the advantage of your coming back is that you have less time to live outside after Yiling." Ning Wei also said at this meeting.


    At this time, Ning Yiling happened to come down from the upstairs. Hearing that her father had just finished talking about herself, Ning Yiling didn''t have much thinking in her head and asked directly, "what bad things are you talking about me again?"


    After that, Ning Yiling went downstairs to the living room. Her cousin was still sitting in the living room. She just Not big or small again.


    "Brother." Ning Yiling instantly wilted, called a, obediently with small broken steps, to cousin side walk.


    Long Yi tin did not say anything, looking at her clothes, how much satisfied.


    This girl, has the suitable clothes, but must wear those clothes which cannot describe.


    After sitting down beside her cousin, Ning Yiling took the initiative to be courteous. She put her hands on her cousin''s arm and said innocently, "I know you didn''t speak ill of me. I said that nonsense, and you I''m joking


    In fact, we all know that Yiling is mischievous, and that sentence was joking. However, long Keyi and Ning Wei are happy to see their daughter''s clever appearance.


    "You should let your brother take care of you." Long Keyi said with a smile.


    "Mom, my brother doesn''t care about me. My brother''s person should be Jiale elder sister," Ning Yiling replied naively. "I''m so obedient because I have a good relationship with my brother and we have a good relationship with brother and sister."


    Long Yi tin looks around Yiling, originally wanted to say a few words seriously, but later also did not say, just looked at her.


    This girl''s wayward and strange spirit, from small to large has not changed.


    Pei Jiale, not far away, is not happy at the moment, but sad.


    Because, Yixi has never been in charge of himself. What he does, Yixi will not express his opinions. He does not agree or disagree with what he wants to do. He does not care about his dressing and dressing, and has never put forward any opinions.


    On this point, I admire Yiling, even Jealous of Yiling.


    Even if Yixi is fierce to Yiling, but at least, Yixi is concerned about Yiling and matters in Yiling''s life.


    "Well, you love to be good," long Keyi said. "Now Let''s go to breakfast. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    The family got up and went to the restaurant and started to have breakfast.


    At dinner, long Keyi asked Yi Xi, "Yi Xi, are you resting at home today, or are you busy?"


    "I''ll wait for the new company. There are a lot of things to deal with there." Long Yi said.


    Before returning home, I arranged for some staff to come to Wangcheng in advance to deal with the office space and layout. Now that I am back, I should be busy. After all, there are still a lot of tasks to be done. If I can''t finish it within the planned time, the overall planning time will be delayed.


    After listening to her son''s words, He Mei also said, "Yi Xi, why don''t you and Jiale have a rest at home for a few more days. Your time difference has not reversed."


    "No, Ma," long Yixi replied, "I won''t be very busy these days, and the time difference will be reversed."He Mei saw her son''s insistence, so she did not persuade him again.


    Long Keyi is more aware that Yi Xi decides that only he changes his mind, otherwise, no one will be able to persuade him.


    Long Keyi looked at the nanny nearby and said to her, "you go to my room. There are two keys on the table. Help me get them."


    "Yes, ma''am." The nurse replied.


    Long Yi Xi didn''t know what key aunt let nanny take, so he didn''t care.


    One side of Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling do not know, they continue to eat.


    After the nanny takes the key, long Keyi takes the key, and then hands the two keys to Yixi.


    "Yi Xi, take it. This is the car that your uncle and I gave you and Jiale. It will be more convenient for you to go out in the future." Long Keyi said to Yixi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Sidon was a little surprised when she didn''t expect that her aunt and uncle had already prepared transportation for themselves and Jiale.


    "What are you doing? Take it Ning Wei this meeting also urged Yi tin, let him quickly take the car key.


    Long Yi tin did not refuse, took the car key, and then handed a hand to Pei Jiale, then said to her aunt and uncle, "Auntie, uncle, thank you."


    Ning Wei smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    "Auntie, uncle, thank you." Pei Jiale also said politely.


    "You''re welcome," longkeyi said with a smile, then looked at Yixi and said to Yixi, "Yixi, the villa you bought before, are you going to decorate it now?"


    A year ago, Yixi asked himself to help him find a suitable villa in Wangcheng. He thought that Yixi was for the future life and the future family after marriage. So after transferring money to himself, he took time to see the house, chose a villa and bought it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    But because Yixi is still abroad, it has been empty since it was bought, and there is no decoration. Now Yixi has come back, and I want to ask him what his plans are?


    "Well, let''s decorate it in the near future." Long Yi tin replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Mei was stunned and asked his son, "Yi Xi, are you going to move the villa to live after the decoration over there?"


    "At present, I don''t have this plan yet," said long Yixi, looking at her mother. "Mom, I will always be with you and live in our family."


    "But the house over there, since I''m back this time, I''ll decorate it. If anything happens in the future, I can live in that villa directly." Long Yi said.


    He Mei nodded, and then she understood.


    Long Keyi and Ning Wei listen to Yi Xi''s words, also do not object, feel Yi tin think very thoughtful.


    Indeed, the world is unpredictable, and there may be some accidents or thorny things in the future. After the house is decorated, it will be useful whether it is for emergency or for other purposes.


    "OK, Yi Xi, I''ll contact the decoration company next week to start decorating the house over there." Long Keyi said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you, aunt." Long Yi said.


    "It''s nothing hard," long Keyi said, "but you''ve taken the time these days to think about the decoration style and some requirements. Tell me all about it. I''ll tell the decoration company to start designing the interior style."


    "Well, ok..."


    After breakfast, long Keyi and Ning Wei go to work. Long Yi Xi also plans to go to the company, but is stopped by Pei Jiale.


    "Yi Xi, I''ll go with you." Pei Jiale said to Long Yi Xi.


    "No, you and Yiling stay at home." Long Yi tin answers, the face does not have the slightest gentleness.


    "Yiling and I are fine at home. I want to go to the new company with you." Pei Jiale said, looking forward to looking at longyi tin, hope that long Yi tin can agree to himself.


    Long Yi Xi also does not intend to argue with Pei Jiale about this matter, since she wants to go, then go.


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers, and then does not wait for Pei Jiale, continues to walk to the door.


    Pei Jiale smiles happily, and is about to follow Long Yi Xi to the door when she hears the sound of Yiling.


    "Brother, sister Jiale, wait for me. I''ll go too." Ning Yiling said that she and her cousin Jiale went to the company together, so it would be fun.


    Pei Jiale turned to Ning Yiling and said with a smile, "well, let''s go together."


    Long Yixi drives, Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling sit in the back row. They go to the new office of AE group.


    When he came to the new company, long Yixi saw that all the employees arranged before were busy, and also saw the assistant.


    Assistant Shi Ming sees that the general manager is coming, so he hastens to meet him.


    "Mr. long, you are here." Shi Ming goes to the front and back of the general manager of the dragon and greets him politely.


    "Well," long Yixi first answered the assistant, and then said to Pei Jiale and Yiling not far away, "you go there to have a rest. I''m busy."


    "OK, brother, you go and do your work. Don''t worry about me and sister Jiale. Let''s go around by ourselves." Ning Yiling said quickly.


    Pei Jiale, however, is not as lively as Ning Yiling. She looks at longyi tin and nods with a smile.


    However, long Yixi did not go to see the smile on Pei Jiale''s face.


    Long Yixi turned around and talked to the assistant while walking to the front office.


    Looking at her cousin''s back, Ning Yiling said admiringly, "sister Jiale, my brother is more and more charming. And have you found that my brother is much more handsome than before?"


    Hear a Ling praise Yi tin words, Pei Jiale heart can not say happy, has not answered a Ling words, heard a Ling and said.


    "Of course, I love you so much, because you are in love with me Ning Yiling said with hindsight.


    Pei Jiale''s heart is even more happy. Yes, Yixi is always the best in her own heart. He is even the best man in the world. Moreover, Yiling said that she and he are in love. Yes, from the outside world, she and he really love each other, and she also thinks that she loves him very much. He Love yourself, too?


    After all, for so many years, in addition to Yiling, he can only have a woman like himself. Who can he love if he doesn''t love himself?


    As for that person, he is very sure, Yi Xi is hating her in the heart, how can love?


    To understand this, Pei Jiale''s smile on her face was very bright, and she didn''t answer Yiling. She just said, "Yiling, let''s go there and have a look. It''s like a tea room over there."


    "Well, well, let''s go." Ning Yiling said, took Jiale elder sister''s arm, and Jiale elder sister went to the direction she had just said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Runcheng Empire, he Xiaomei from work, immersed in the busy work.


    After reviewing the design draft of the Department staff, he Xiaomei received a call from Wen Chenyu."Xiaomei, wait for the meeting in conference room 3." Wen Chenyu said to he Xiaomei.


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei gave several employees an account of their work, and then rushed to the meeting room 3.


    The leaders of each department were the leaders of the meeting, so the key work of each department was discussed in the whole meeting, and the future development of the company was mainly discussed.


    After nearly two hours of meeting, he Xiaomei tidied up her folder and prepared to leave the meeting room.


    "Xiaomei, wait a moment. I have some work to give you alone." Wen Chenyu said to he Xiaomei.


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei responded, and the action of sorting out the folder also slowed down.


    After other colleagues left, only Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei were left in the conference room. Wen Chenyu told he Xiaomei about his work.


    "Xiaomei, it''s like this," Wen Chenyu said. "In the later stage, we may cooperate with a new company. This new company is not small. It is a new branch established in Wangcheng by companies from other countries. Moreover, the company on Wangcheng side may be the headquarters of their whole company. I know the boss of this company, so we and this company will definitely cooperate in the future We need long-term cooperation. "


    I talked with Yi Xi yesterday. He said that there will be Runcheng as the partner of AE. Although AE has not started to work normally, he should be prepared first. Once he cooperates, Runcheng will not be in a hurry.


    "Well, OK, I see," he Xiaomei understood Wen Chenyu''s words, and then asked, "what should we prepare for our company?"


    "Not for the time being," said Wen Chenyu. "But what I''m telling you is that I want you to have a psychological preparation first. If you cooperate later, you may have to talk to the other company about project design. Even if you need to work, you may have to go to the other company to work or go to the project site to investigate the situation. All these are possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    I said to Xiaomei in advance, that is to let her have a psychological preparation, do not directly arrange work for her at that time, she will have pressure.


    He Xiaomei nodded and understood, "well, I know. I can accept all these things. I am willing to obey the company''s arrangements for work."


    Since he is a member of Runcheng and a subordinate of Chenyu, he will obey Chenyu''s arrangement with all his strength.


    "Well, in fact, the work will not be very hard. Just like the work in a cooperative company, the design is your advantage, so it will not be difficult to work." Wen said.


    "Well..."


    After chatting about this matter, Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei left the meeting room, then he Xiaomei went to work, and Wen Chenyu went back to his office.


    Sitting down at his desk, Wen Chenyu thought about it, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Yixi.


    "Well..." Long Yixi gets on the phone.


    "Yi tin, where is it?" Wen Chenyu asked.


    "On the company side," long Yixi replied, and then asked, "are you finished?"


    "Well, there''s no work in the afternoon. Would you like to have a meal together at noon?" Wen Chenyu said that the purpose of his phone call is to make an appointment with Yixi for lunch.


    "Yes, but Jiale and Yiling are on the side of the company, or You come here? " Long Yi said.


    After hearing this, Wen Chenyu thought that he could only go by himself. Otherwise, could the three of them come over?


    "OK, I''ll drive over and book a restaurant near AE." Wen said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the company."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Chenyu dialed several internal calls and arranged some jobs for the relevant employees, which left Runcheng empire.


    ¡­¡­


    AE group, long Yixi sat in the new office, listening to the assistant''s report, while telling the assistant some of his own arrangements and decisions.


    Now the basic layout of AE''s office area has been completed. Next week, we can enter the formal working state, and the personnel department can also release recruitment information.


    "In the afternoon, you organize a meeting of employees and tell everyone that the next few days will not be used by the company. You will have a rest at home and go to work next Monday. The personnel department will start to recruit. All the working conditions will be the same as before. The company''s system will still follow the previous system and will not be modified for the time being." Long Yixi said to the assistant.


    While listening, Shi Ming wrote down in his book with a pen. He did not forget to reply, "well, OK, I know. Mr. long."


    After long Yi Xi and assistant chat, just go out to find Pei Jiale and Yiling.


    Seeing two people sitting in the tea room, long Yixi walked over and said to them, "Chenyu will come later and have lunch together later."


    Hearing Chen Yu brother coming, Ning Yiling clapped her hands happily, and her emotions were excited. "OK, OK, we are waiting for Chen Yu brother to come."


    Pei Jiale''s meaning is the same as that of Yiling, so she didn''t reply any more. She just said with a smile, "Yiling, it seems that Chenyu is in your heart. It''s more important than a little bit."


    Ning Yiling scratched a few shy on her face, then looked at her cousin and sister Jiale and said, "brother, sister Jiale, you are very important in my heart, but..."


    "Brother Chen Yu is just a little important, a little bit." Ning Yiling said.


    "We know that." Pei Jiale replied with a smile, and then looked at Yixi. She thought that Yixi would be happy, and would look at herself with a smile, but He didn''t even look at himself.


    Long Yixi will look out of the window, there is not much expression on his face, so no one knows what he is thinking.


    It has been half an hour since Wen Chenyu came to Ae. Looking at the high-end office environment, Wen Chenyu is very impressed.


    "This is indeed a big international company. The office environment is much higher than our Runcheng." Wen said.


    Shi Ming just came to meet Mr. Wen. After hearing Mr. Wen''s words, Shi Ming said with a smile, "Mr. Wen praised the office environment design of Runcheng City, which is absolutely no worse than that of our AE. However, our AE office facilities are new, so they look high-end. In fact, our two families are almost the same."


    Wen Chenyu looks at Shi Ming, and he has to admit that this assistant, trained by Yi Xi, is very good at speaking and handling affairs.


    Shi Ming waited for a while, but did not wait for Mr. Wen to continue to speak. He said politely, "Mr. Wen, Mr. long and miss Pei, as well as Miss Ning, are in the tea room. I''ll take you there."


    "Well..."


    Wen Chenyu walked into the tea room and saw the three people sitting in it chatting. As he walked to Yixi, he said, "it seems that the three people are in a good mood today. Yiling, are you such a happy fruit that affects Yixi and Jiale?"


    Ning Yiling looks at Chen Yu elder brother''s graceful manner to come over, still talking with oneself, in the heart that excited and joyful, also can''t hide.


    "Of course, my brother and sister Jiale are all influenced by me," Ning Yiling said without modesty. "Brother Chenyu, I am the only one among the four of us. You will also be influenced by me."Wen Chenyu nodded and didn''t speak. He sat down in the seat beside Yixi.


    Later, Wen Chenyu changed the topic and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Four people sat together, chatted for a while, then went to lunch.


    After lunch, everyone was OK in the afternoon and decided to play golf.


    Come to the golf course, long Yixi and Wen Chenyu play together, Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling play not far away.


    Wen Chenyu was beating and suddenly lost his mind. He stood in the same place and looked at the lawn in front of him. He Xiaomei was even consciously remembered in his heart.


    At first, Long Yi Xi didn''t find anything wrong with Wen Chenyu. After playing two balls, a casual eye looked at him and saw Wen Chenyu standing in the same place as if he was thinking something.


    Long Yixi guesses from his own feelings that Wen Chenyu is not thinking about important things, but thinking about someone.


    "This state is not like you before," long Yixi said suddenly. Seeing Wen Chenyu''s quick recovery, he asked again, "do you have a sweetheart?"


    He knows that he doesn''t love Yiling in his heart. Similarly, he also knows that he doesn''t love Pei Jiale.


    Wen Chenyu collected his emotions, then answered Long Yi Xi, "it''s right, I like the woman."


    This point will not be hidden, and there is no need to hide it in front of this brother.


    "Are you together?" Long Yi Xi asked, thinking in his heart, this brother is mysterious enough, with a woman, he didn''t even tell himself.


    "No, not together." Wen Chenyu replied.


    "Not yet?" Long Yi asked.


    Later, without waiting for Wen Chenyu to reply, he continued, "it''s not easy to meet someone you like. If you''re sure you''re sincere, go after it. Time doesn''t wait."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    I said to Chen Yu in this way that I feel very deep in my heart. I like a person just because she is that person and has nothing to do with anything else. Moreover, I don''t often meet people I like. Such opportunities are too few, even


    If the heart is occupied by a favorite person, then other people will never enter their own heart.


    It''s like the person you hate now.


    For so many years, since childhood, she has occupied her heart and never left for a second.


    "I also want to try to catch up with her, but it''s a pity..." Wen Chenyu pauses and says, "she has someone in her heart that she won''t accept me."


    Hearing Wen Chenyu''s words, Long Yi Xi can be regarded as completely understood.


    Without saying anything immediately, long Yixi pauses for a moment and then says, "maybe It''s because you have no predestination. "


    "Well, it seems that there is no predestination indeed," said Wen Chenyu, but then he calmed down and said, "although we are not together, we are good friends. Now the relationship is Not bad. "


    I am very satisfied with the current relationship with he Xiaomei. I can be her friend. Moreover, she really regards herself as a good friend. I am very honored.


    Long Yixi saw that Wen Chenyu''s mood was restored to the past, and he didn''t feel sad at all, so he didn''t plan to say any more comforting words.


    "Come on, let''s have a match." Long Yi said.


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, it was the new week. On Monday morning, in Ningjia villa, Long Yi Xi got up early according to the time of getting up these days. After washing, he went downstairs to prepare for breakfast.


    But long Yi tin did not expect that when he went downstairs, Pei Jiale had already sat on the sofa downstairs.


    "Good morning, Yi tin." Pei Jiale greets Yi Xi happily, then stands up, walks quickly to Yi Xi, and reaches for his arm.


    Long Yixi doesn''t care about Pei Jiale''s action. It may be a habit for a long time. For Pei Jiale to hold himself, it can be regarded as used to it.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Long Yi Xi asked, one Ling is still sleeping, she should continue to sleep in.


    "Because I''m going to work with you." Pei Jiale said happily that today is the first day for me and Yi Xi to go to work, so we must not be late.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Xi Wei Zheng, looking at Pei Jiale, asked her, "are you going to work in AE?"


    Before, she would often go to AE and help herself at work, but she didn''t go to work on duty, and she didn''t stipulate any system for her, so she was free.


    When she came back to Wangcheng, she didn''t ask her to go to work on duty. On the first day of work, there was nothing in the company. She didn''t have to go. After that, the company began to be busy. When she wanted to work, she would not stop her.


    Because of her affairs, I have never been in charge of it.


    "Yes, I''m going to work with you today," Pei Jiale said happily, not forgetting to say to Yi Xi. "Yi Xi, I''m very satisfied with the office you asked the assistant to arrange for me. I''ll go to work with you in the future."


    "It''s up to you." Long Yixi simply said three words, and then took his arm out of her hand and went to the restaurant.


    Pei Jiale stood in a daze, but then followed long Yixi''s steps to the restaurant. He didn''t think much about it.


    After breakfast, long Yixi drove to AE with Pei Jiale.


    After a whole day, Pei Jiale is basically idle and has nothing to do, but long Yixi is still a little busy. After all, he needs him to make decisions and deal with many things in the company.


    In the afternoon, Runcheng Empire, it''s time to get off work. He Xiaomei is still busy in the office drawing design draft, completely forgetting the time.


    At this time, Wen Chenyu is in his office, finishing the documents, then turning off the computer, preparing to go to he Xiaomei''s office, giving her the information that needs to be sent to his office tomorrow morning, and then leaving the company.


    When Wen Chenyu came to the door of he Xiaomei''s office, he Xiaomei carefully drew the design draft through the glass.


    Wen Chenyu stopped trying to knock on the door and looked at he Xiaomei. After a moment''s hesitation, Wen Chenyu turned and walked to an office seat not far away. Then he pulled out his chair and sat down to wait for he Xiaomei.


    Time passes by, he Xiaomei finished drawing the design draft, looked at the time, it is already 8:05.


    "How time flies." He Xiaomei said to herself.


    Then he Xiaomei quickly packed up and prepared to leave work.


    Picking up her coat and bag, he Xiaomei walked out of the office and was about to walk to the elevator when she suddenly saw Wen Chenyu sitting there, still looking at herself.


    He Xiaomei was immediately shocked, and her body immediately trembled.


    "Chen, Chen Yu..." He Xiaomei said."Well," Wen Chenyu answered, then stood up and walked to he Xiaomei. "I''ve finished my work."


    He Xiaomei was not as nervous as he was just now. He relaxed her mood and replied to Wen Chenyu, "well, I''ve just finished my work and I''m ready to leave work."


    With that, he Xiaomei asked Wen Chenyu, "are you here..."


    "I wanted to tell you something, but I saw that you were drawing carefully, so I sat here waiting for you." Wen Chenyu replied.


    He Xiaomei nodded and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Wen Chenyu did not immediately answer this time, but said, "you should be hungry? Why don''t we go to dinner and talk on the way. "


    He Xiaomei thinks there is nothing wrong with him, and she nods and agrees.


    They left the company together. He Xiaomei, persuaded by Wen Chenyu, didn''t drive her own car and left together in Wen Chenyu''s car.


    On the way, Wen Chenyu said to he Xiaomei, "it''s not safe for you to drive at night. After dinner, I''ll take you home, and tomorrow morning I''ll pick you up downstairs."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll trouble you." He Xiaomei doesn''t think much about it at all. He thinks that she and Wen Chenyu get along with each other and help each other is the help of friends.


    "No trouble, because we are friends." Wen said with a smile.


    Hearing Wen Chenyu''s words, he Xiaomei is more sure that her ideas are the same as Wen Chenyu. Everyone has no other meaning but to get along with each other in the way of friends.


    The two came to a restaurant near the company. Because the restaurant was open until 12 o''clock, they had plenty of time for dinner. They would not eat quickly because they were worried about the closing of the restaurant.


    After a dinner, they chatted while eating. Wen Chenyu also told he Xiaomei about his work.


    Chatting and chatting, they talked from work to personal topics.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Chenyu, your family Do you have any brothers and sisters? " He Xiaomei asked Wen Chenyu that she had known Wen Chenyu for so long that she did not know Wen Chenyu''s private life at all.


    "My parents are only one child, but I have cousins. Because we have a big family, my cousins are also very close to me." Wen Chenyu replied.


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered and asked nothing more.


    "What about you, Xiaomei?" Wen Chenyu asked he Xiaomei. In fact, he had known that he Xiaomei had a friend named Qin Yan, but he did not know anything about he Xiaomei.


    "I have a younger brother and younger sister. They are twins, and they are all in college now." He Xiaomei replied.


    Wen Chenyu nodded, then guessed, "your family Must be rich? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was surprised and asked Wen Chenyu, "why do you think so?"


    "Because from your temperament, living habits, and some small details in life, you don''t look like a child from an ordinary family," said Wen. "Your tutoring should be very good, and your life since childhood is also of high quality."


    Wen Chenyu''s guess was not wrong at all. He Xiaomei laughed and then said to Wen, "well, my parents have been strict with my family education since I was a child. It was only when I was 18 that they gave me appropriate freedom."


    "As for the wealth you said, the situation of our family It can be regarded as the kind of food and clothing. My brother and sister''s life has not been worried or stressed because of the economy since childhood He Xiaomei didn''t say too much, because she was never a showman. Since she went abroad to study, she tried to avoid talking about her family, not to mention her family background and her father''s reputation.


    "Well, I guess I''m still right." Wen Chenyu said with a smile, and did not ask again.


    "Chen Yu, you are very clever." He Xiaomei also answers Wen Chenyu with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise," said Wen Chenyu, then sighed and said, "it''s a pity I have no chance to stand by your side and accompany you


    He Xiaomei naturally knows what Wen Chenyu''s words mean. Before that, he indicated his intention to himself, and he also refused him.


    "I''m sorry, Chenyu. I have someone I like." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, I know," she said last time, just Be curious, "Xiaomei, the person in your heart Is it excellent? "


    "Well, he''s excellent." He Xiaomei replied, her expression was obviously somewhat unnatural.


    He Xiaomei worried that Wen Chenyu would ask other questions, and quickly changed the topic, "Chenyu, which school did you go to university at that time? Did you major in management? "


    When Wen Chenyu heard he Xiaomei change the topic, he thought that she didn''t want to talk too much about her feelings. After all, he had expressed his feelings to her. In terms of her feelings Maybe you should be on guard against yourself.


    "Well, I went to a business school abroad and majored in management."


    They chatted while eating. After dinner, Wen Chenyu bought the bill and sent he Xiaomei home.


    He Xiaomei went back to her small apartment. After changing her shoes, she still put her coat and bag on the sofa. Instead of washing up immediately, she went to the bedroom, lying directly on the bed, staring at the ceiling dully.


    Gradually, the corner of her eyes overflowed with tears, and he Xiaomei cried.


    Think of that person, talk about that person, his heart will drip blood, pain, will be uncomfortable.


    When I talked about him with Wen Chenyu at the dinner party, I began to feel pain in my heart. But I kept holding on until now, when there was no one else around me, I dared to cry freely.


    "Wuwu..." He Xiaomei turned to her side and covered her face with her hands. She shrunk her whole body into a group and lay on the bed, crying loudly.


    That person has always been the deepest pain in his heart. After so many years, he can''t forget at all, or even can''t forget at all.


    Heart full, are his position, are occupied by him.


    Over the years, there are many boys who pursue themselves, and there are many excellent ones. On several occasions, I really want to try to accept someone''s feelings, but


    I can''t do it, I can''t do it at all, because I have no way to give up even a little bit of position to someone, the whole heart Completely occupied by him.


    He Xiaomei didn''t know how long she had been crying. When she was tired, she pulled the quilt over her body and fell asleep.


    In the morning, he Xiaomei woke up in a daze and looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was not six o''clock.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t plan to go to sleep any more and get up to wash.


    After washing, he Xiaomei simply made some breakfast for herself and watched the news while eating breakfast. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang.


    He Xiaomei took a look at the mobile phone, it was Wen Chenyu calling, and then he Xiaomei got through.


    "Hello, Chenyu."


    "Well, are you up?" Wen Chenyu''s voice came from the phone."I''m up. I''m having breakfast." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Well, I have about 20 minutes to go downstairs. You''ll come downstairs later. I''ll take you to work." Wen Chenyu said that he didn''t forget to take he Xiaomei to work today.


    "OK, I see."


    He Xiaomei hung up without chatting.


    After breakfast, he Xiaomei changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Wen Chenyu stops the car downstairs and sees he Xiaomei not far away coming. Wen gets out of the car and takes the initiative to open the door for he Xiaomei on the other side.


    "Thank you." He Xiaomei said with a smile to Wen Chenyu.


    "No Wen Chenyu replied with a smile.


    After they got on the bus, Wen Chenyu drove to run City Empire.


    On the way, Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei chatted. At first, Wen Chenyu didn''t find he Xiaomei''s eyes were swollen, but when waiting for the traffic lights, Wen Chenyu looked at he Xiaomei unintentionally and found that he Xiaomei''s eyes were different from yesterday.


    "Xiaomei, you Did you cry? " Wen Chenyu asked he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei heard Wen Chenyu''s words, immediately lowered her head, did not look at Wen Chenyu.


    did not think that Wen Chen Yu would find himself washing up in the morning and covering his eyes with a foundation. But he did not expect to be discovered by Wen Chenyu.


    Wen Chenyu saw he Xiaomei''s action and knew the answer. She must have cried.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Wen Chenyu asked with concern that his heart would be nervous because he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei shook her head, adjusted her mood, raised her head, looked at Wen Chenyu, and then replied, "nothing happened."


    "Then you..." Wen Chenyu asked nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "It''s really nothing. Don''t make a fuss," he Xiaomei said easily. "I just chatted with a good sister last night. I was so excited that I cried. Then I hung up the phone and thought about many things before. I couldn''t help it..."


    Wen Chenyu understood, and did not doubt he Xiaomei''s words at all, because he understood women''s delicate mind, and women are very emotional. If they feel a little bit deep in their hearts, they will be very emotional, and then their emotions will change accordingly.


    Is it better now Wen Chenyu asked he Xiaomei.


    "Well, much better now." He Xiaomei said with a smile that she is really much better now.


    Wen Chenyu nodded and relaxed, but he also said to he Xiaomei with concern, "Xiaomei, if there is anything in the future, or if you want to vent your emotions, call me and tell me that I will accompany you."


    I would like to accompany her, into her life, know her emotions.


    "Well, thank you, Chenyu." He Xiaomei replied that although he had agreed on the surface, she did not intend to do so after that. It was not that she did not believe in Wen Chenyu, but did not want to trouble others, let alone let others know what was on her mind.


    "It''s OK."


    After arriving at Runcheng Empire, Wen Chenyu didn''t drive his car to the parking lot. Instead, he drove the car to the door of the company. After getting off the car, he handed the key to the security guard and asked the security guard to drive the car to the parking lot.


    At this time, colleagues and people who happened to pass by saw he Xiaomei get out of the car of general manager Wen.


    All of a sudden, those who saw it had guessed in their hearts. Even some people who love gossip had already figured out who would be the target of gossip next.


    Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei walked into the company. After greeting each other, they went busy.


    In the morning, he Xiaomei has been busy working, and has no idea that her colleagues in the company have already discussed her gossip behind her back.


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei finished his work, took a water cup and prepared to go to the tea room to pour a cup of water. Before entering the tea room, he heard the words of those people in the discussion.


    "It seems that he Xiaomei is really shameless and lives with Mr. Wen."


    "Yes, she came to the company in general manager Wen''s car today. She didn''t avoid suspicion at all. This is not clear to tell us about her relationship with President Wen."


    "What''s more, I have discovered several times before that he Xiaomei often goes to general manager Wen''s office for the sake of work. Who knows whether they are working in the office or doing something else?"


    "You said that he Xiaomei is beautiful, but it seems that she is not a fox spirit. I didn''t expect that she would seduce Mr. Wen."


    "People can''t be judged by their appearance. Some people pretend to be pure on the surface, but they can be coquettish behind their backs. This kind of person is he Xiaomei''s kind."


    "It''s just..."


    He Xiaomei is standing at the door of the tea room. She wants to enter the tea room and stops.


    It turns out that I came to the company with Wen Chenyu this morning, but in the eyes of my colleagues, this is the idea.


    Now think about it, it seems that I was negligent. I feel that I am innocent with Wen Chenyu. Except for the relationship between superiors and subordinates, I am friends, so I don''t care about these things. Because I have no idea in my heart, I don''t pay much attention to it, but I didn''t expect that in the eyes of others, I would think it would be like this.


    He Xiaomei turns and leaves the tea room.


    Back in the office, he Xiaomei sits at his desk and starts to stay.


    I have a plan for my future work. I plan to keep a certain distance from Wen Chenyu in the future. At the same time, I also think of The person in my heart.


    If today''s scene, those people who are talking behind the scenes are not Wen Chenyu, but his words. I would like to


    I may be happy to accept such a scandal, after all It''s me and his affair.


    But I am very clear in my heart that what I think in my mind will never happen.


    In the next few days, he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu kept a distance from work. Every time Wen Chenyu called he Xiaomei to his office, he Xiaomei would ask Wen Chenyu what he was up to, citing his busy work? Just communicate over the phone.


    At first, Wen Chenyu didn''t notice that he Xiaomei was really busy with his work and didn''t have time to come to his office. But later, when he overheard two employees discussing he Xiaomei, Wen Chenyu immediately understood why he Xiaomei had been hiding from himself these days.


    After returning to the office, Wen Chenyu was very angry, but he didn''t know what to do?


    He Xiaomei had known this for a long time, but she didn''t tell herself. Even she was alone, she didn''t explain to those boring people or tell herself to let herself explain.


    At this time, Wen Chenyu''s mobile phone rings, Wen Chenyu takes out the mobile phone to have a look, it is the call of Long Yi tin.


    Turn it on, Yi tin


    "I have drawn up the cooperation contract between AE and Runcheng. When will it be signed?" Long Yi asked.


    "If you are in a hurry, you can sign it today." Wen Chenyu said that he and Yixi had talked about the cooperation separately before, and the basic content was finalized, so Yixi drew up the contract, and then signed it with him, and then he could instruct his employees to carry out the cooperation content."Now at ten o''clock, I''ll go to run city. After signing the contract, I''ll discuss the next work plan and have lunch together." Long Yi said.


    "Well, yes, I have nothing to do today." Wen Chenyu said that Yi Xi''s reasonable and effective use of time, he very much agreed.


    "Well, I''ll see you then."


    "See you soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Chenyu did nothing, sitting at his desk, thinking about how to solve the distance between himself and he Xiaomei.


    Half an hour later, Runcheng Empire, a sports car stopped at the door, and long Yi tin got out of the car.


    The security guard at the door saw a dignified person get out of the car, and suddenly remembered what Mr. Wen had told the logistics supervisor to tell him before. Immediately, the security guard immediately welcomed him up.


    He should be Mr. long, a friend of President Wen. He came to Runcheng to find Mr. Wen.


    "Hello, Mr. long." As the security guard approached the distinguished gentleman, he took the initiative to say hello.


    "Well." Long Yi tin should sound, hand over the car key to the security guard.


    After taking over the car key, the security guard gave Mr. long a general direction on the way to the general office of Wen, and then he went to the parking lot.


    Long Yixi walked into the hall of Runcheng Empire and went straight to the elevator.


    Along the way, long Yixi has Runcheng employees around, but he hears all the things discussed by these employees, which are nothing more than work matters, and don''t hear any other words.


    Out of the elevator, long Yixi went to Wen Chenyu''s office, only occasionally passing by a few employees, and was not attracted by the figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Wen Chenyu sat in the office. After hearing the knock on the door, he answered. Then he raised his head and saw long Yixi come in.


    "Very fast." Wen Chenyu said to long Yixi.


    "Normal speed." Long Yi Xi replied, went to the opposite position of Wen Chenyu''s desk and sat down.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask the assistant to bring in two glasses of water." Wen Chenyu knew that long Yixi was serious. He must have planned to discuss work with him immediately, so he interrupted him first.


    Long Yi tin did not say anything, watching Wen Chenyu call the assistant, and then for a while, the assistant sent two glasses of water in.


    After that, long Yixi and Wen Chenyu began to talk about cooperation. After signing the contract, they also talked about the work plan for the next later stage and determined the general progress of the project.


    "That''s it. I''ll give the rest of the details to my staff and let them take full responsibility." Wen said.


    "Well, I''ll also explain it to AE and fully cooperate with your staff." Long Yi said.


    "OK, then the funds will go through our respective finance and connect with the bank. I won''t participate in it. Everything will follow the company''s process and account number." Wen said.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to the financial department."


    After chatting about their work, they stayed in the office for a while before they went to the restaurant near Runcheng for dinner.


    When eating, Long Yi tin just asked Wen Chenyu, "what''s bothering you so much?"


    I have seen that he has something on his mind for a long time. After discussing the work in the office before, I found that his mood was different from that in the past, and even he did not fully concentrate.


    "Well, nothing can be concealed from your eyes." Wen Chenyu sighed and said.


    "Come on, maybe it''ll be better." Long Yi said.


    Wen Chenyu also did not intend to conceal, said, "because of a person, in the heart has a little trouble."


    "Woman?" Long Yi Xi asked, and then added, "the woman in your heart?"


    "Well, yes," I told Yixi last time, so there''s no need to cover up this time. "I feel helpless, I don''t know what to do."


    He Xiaomei and himself now such a distance, there is a relationship, his heart is really quite helpless.


    Clearly, he did not have too much entanglement with her, each other is just friends, but he still brought trouble to her life, and even let his relationship with her become so.


    After listening to Wen Chenyu''s words, long Yixi didn''t ask about specific things. He just said, "if you have any ideas, you can do it. Sometimes you can be decisive. The results you get may still be what you want, and you won''t be so upset."


    I can understand because a woman, or care about the woman, bring their own spiritual torture and trouble.


    Because every day, I will suffer from this torture, but now because of the relationship of time, the trouble is not.


    Wen Chenyu looked at longyi tin. Suddenly he felt a little more firm in his heart. After thinking about it, he nodded affirmatively and said, "well, I know."


    It is really necessary to be decisive. If there is something to do, it is better to talk to each other face-to-face and communicate with each other to solve their own problems.


    Seeing the smile on Wen Chenyu''s face, he knew that he had confidence in his heart. Long Yixi didn''t say anything more.


    After lunch, they separated. Wen Chenyu went back to work in Runcheng and long Yi returned to Ae.


    After Wen Chenyu came back, he sat in his office and carefully read the contract signed with long Yi Xi in the morning, and then made a decision in his mind. He Xiaomei was to be the general director of Runcheng empire.


    With the documents, Wen got up and left his office to go to the design department.


    At this time, some colleagues in the design department were busy drawing design drafts in front of their desks. Some colleagues gathered around to discuss the design scheme of a project. In the director''s office, he Xiaomei was also busy reviewing the employee''s design draft, and then took out the relevant documents to find the relevant design parameters and review the design draft again.


    Wen Chenyu looked around the office of the design department, then went to the door of he Xiaomei''s office, knocked on the door, and waited for a reply inside. Wen opened the door and walked in.


    He Xiaomei thought it was which employee came to discuss his job, but when he looked up and saw that it was Wen Chenyu, he Xiaomei''s face immediately appeared surprised.


    "Chen Yu..." He Xiaomei stood up in surprise. He didn''t expect Wen Chenyu to come to him.


    "Well, sit down," Wen said to he Xiaomei, trying to make her not so surprised. Then he explained, "I''m here to find you a job."


    "Well." He Xiaomei collected her emotions and sat down.


    Wen Chenyu sat down on the stool opposite he Xiaomei, then handed the document in his hand to he Xiaomei, and said, "this is a new cooperation project of our company. For the construction construction, I intend to let you act as the general director of this project, and carry out this cooperation on behalf of our company.""Yes, no problem." He Xiaomei said that she had served as the general manager of two construction projects before, and now she is familiar with it, and has no problem with the work, so there is no need to consider it at all.


    "Well, there''s a signature on the second page of the document. You sign it, and then I''ll send the four documents to the other company." Wen Chenyu said that the document is in quadruplicate. As legal persons of the two companies, the signature place is on the last page, while the signature of the person in charge of the cooperation is on the second page of the document.


    He Xiaomei nodded, then took the document, did not browse, directly turned to the second page, picked up the pen and signed her name.


    After all four copies were signed, he Xiaomei handed the documents to Wen Chenyu and asked, "when will this project start?"


    "Maybe next week, we have to wait for the specific information of the other party. I will inform you two or three days before the start of the time, and you will contact the person in charge of the other party''s company." Wen said.


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei replied.


    Just now I have signed the contract, but I still don''t know the information of the other party''s cooperation company, but these are not important. One or two days before starting to work, I can go to get to know it specifically. Anyway, Wen Chenyu is 100% relieved about the project he has received.


    "Also, Xiaomei, I told you before that this cooperation is very important for me and the other company, and the leaders of the other company and I attach great importance to this cooperation, so you must pay more attention to work with our employees, and work conscientiously and carefully." Wen Chenyu said again.


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry." He Xiaomei replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    After chatting about work, Wen Chenyu did not leave immediately. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to get along with Xiaomei in a friendly way and asked her, "have you been hiding from me these days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei didn''t expect that Wen Chenyu would ask this question. He was stunned for a moment, and then asked Wen Chenyu, "do you know everything?"


    "At first I didn''t know, but then I heard what they were talking about behind their backs." Wen Chenyu said so.


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak. Her expression was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t dare to look at Wen Chenyu.


    Wen Chenyu knew he Xiaomei''s thoughts at the moment, and continued, "I can go to clarify and prove that we are not that kind of relationship, but just an ordinary friend relationship."


    He Xiaomei looked at Wen Chenyu in a hurry and replied, "no, don''t clarify."


    "Why?"


    "Because this kind of thing will be more and more black," he Xiaomei said. "Some things in the workplace can''t be solved by correct methods. If you clarify them, some people will still talk about it behind their backs, and even say that you just said that in order to protect me, they will have more views on me."


    He Chenyu didn''t realize that he Chenyu was reminded.


    Wen Chenyu nodded and said, "it seems that it is."


    "So Chen Yu, don''t say anything, let them talk like this. Maybe after a while, they won''t say anything." He Xiaomei said.


    After that, he Xiaomei pauses and continues to say, "and we will That Try to keep a distance. "


    He Xiaomei is somewhat embarrassed to say, because she regards Wen Chenyu as a friend in her heart, so when she says these words, she is uncomfortable.


    "Do you mean to keep a distance is not to meet?" Wen Chenyu did not answer he Xiaomei, but asked her.


    If you don''t meet, you can''t do it yourself.


    He Xiaomei seriously replied, "no, we usually get along with each other, pay more attention to it, after all, your identity is very special in the company, and I haven''t worked in Runcheng for a long time. If my colleagues see that we have close contact, we will certainly have all kinds of conjectures."


    "Chen Yu, such rumors will affect you and me, so That''s what I mean He Xiaomei said.


    Wen Chenyu nodded to show that he understood, "well, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei looked at Wen Chenyu and asked, "what you mean is that you agreed."


    "Well, I can do what you want, and then we''ll keep a distance, but..." Still, Wenyu, let''s stop, my friend. We hope to change


    After listening to Wen Chenyu''s words, he Xiaomei laughed happily, nodded and said, "well, we are friends, our friendship It won''t change. "


    He is a friend worthy of deep friendship. He doesn''t want to lose his friend.


    Wen Chenyu listened to he Xiaomei''s words, also laughed, and then said, "OK, that''s settled. In the future, you can''t hide from me any more. When it''s time to meet, you still have to meet."


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    The two people get along, very happy, he Xiaomei''s heart is much more comfortable, the same, Wen Chenyu heart is also very comfortable.


    After leaving from he Xiaomei''s office, Wen Chenyu returned to his office with documents. As soon as he sat down at his desk, he called long Yixi.


    "Well?" Long Yi tin answers.


    "Yi Xi, I have signed all the documents. When will you come to get them? Or should I take time to deliver it to you? " Wen Chenyu asked.


    The documents also need to be signed by the person in charge of AE before the four documents can be formally effective.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I will go to run city and get the documents." Long Yi said.


    "Well, when you come the day after tomorrow, tell me in advance."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the day after tomorrow, he Xiaomei came to the company and took two colleagues to a company to discuss the project plan.


    It was not until the afternoon that he Xiaomei and two colleagues returned to the company.


    Sitting in the office busy for a while, he Xiaomei busy work, began to rest.


    On the other side, Wen Chenyu just came out of the conference room when he received a call from long Yixi.


    "Run city in half an hour." Long Yixi said to Wen Chenyu.


    "Well, it happens that I have just finished the meeting, and there is nothing else after that. Come here and have dinner together in the evening." Wen said.


    "OK..."


    Hang up, Wen Chenyu walks to the office.


    He Xiaomei, sitting in the office for a long time, suddenly remembered that the assessment form of the Department this month had not been sent to the personnel department.


    He Xiaomei hurriedly found the assessment form document on his desk. He was ready to go to Wen Chenyu and ask him to sign it. Then he would send it to the personnel department.


    At this time, on the first floor of Runcheng Empire, long Yixi was familiar with Wen Chenyu''s office last time, so he took the elevator to Wen Chenyu''s office.He Xiaomei went to Wen Chenyu''s office and gave him a brief report. After Wen Chenyu signed, he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu said hello and left.


    From Wen Chenyu''s office to the elevator, there is still a long way to go. He Xiaomei, like her usual work, goes to the elevator at a slow pace.


    When the elevator door opened, he Xiaomei saw a man come out of the elevator, but he thought it was a colleague of the company. He didn''t take it seriously and went on.


    However, as he walked, he Xiaomei felt that the man''s steps had stopped, and his eyes were staring at himself. He Xiaomei felt a little strange, so he looked at this man seriously.


    One second, two seconds He Xiaomei''s feet suddenly stopped and couldn''t step out any more because People in front of me Actually


    Is it really him?


    How could he be here?


    Long Yixi stands there, looking at he Xiaomei not far away. Her changes are really great. At first, he did not recognize her at first sight.


    However, there is an instinctive feeling in my mind. I want to see her. You know, people who pass by usually never go to see her more. But just now, it seems to follow the inner feelings. When I look at the past, I can see She.


    A professional dress, black and white, very simple, but also very fashionable, she is very thin, perfect body, face It''s much more delicate than before. Her appearance under light makeup is really good. Her long wavy hair spreads out. She has a noble and refined temperament. Her high-heeled shoes on her feet make her very tall and her figure proportion is more perfect.


    But why is she here?


    Does she work in Runcheng Empire?


    Gradually, at this time, the hatred in longyixi''s heart rose little by little. Before that, he only cared about appreciating her changes, without any hatred in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    He Xiaomei gradually recovered from his surprise. From the appearance, longyi tin really changed a lot.


    Under the suit, he looks very powerful, and his handsome face is much more mature than before.


    "You, how do you Will it be here? " He Xiaomei asked first.


    Long Yi tin did not answer he Xiaomei. He stepped forward and went to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what longyi tin wants? Can only stand in place, waiting.


    Long Yixi goes to he Xiaomei and no longer looks at her face, but takes a glance at the documents in her hand. She is more sure that she is an employee of Runcheng.


    Later, when he Xiaomei hasn''t responded, long Yixi reaches out and grabs he Xiaomei''s arm and pulls her to the stairwell.


    There is a safety door in the stairwell of the safety passage. After she walks to the stairwell, Long Yi Xila directly puts he Xiaomei against the safety door, one hand still tugs at her arm, and the other holds her neck.


    "Cough..." He Xiaomei suddenly felt dyspnea and coughed. She looked at the Dragon Yi tin in front of him.


    Close contact, close watching, he Xiaomei''s heart leaps violently, the whole mood is tense.


    It turns out that in the face of him, I still have feelings in my heart, and there is more than one feeling.


    So, after loving him for so many years, I met again and felt like this.


    Long Yixi has always been a ferocious expression, staring at he Xiaomei''s delicate face, there is hatred in his heart, as well as Love.


    "Why do you come to Wangcheng?" Long Yi tin asked he Xiaomei, the hatred in his eyes is clearly visible.


    I thought she would be in Xigang. I thought she would be in the city where she went to school. But I didn''t expect that she would be in Wangcheng and still Chenyu''s company.


    When did she come to Chenyu company? What''s the purpose of her coming to Chenyu company? Is she trying to harm Chen Yu?


    He Xiaomei saw the hatred in longyi''s eyes. He didn''t feel surprised at all. He hated himself very much.


    "I, I, I like Watch the city. " He Xiaomei said with difficulty that the neck was held by Long Yi tin. It was really difficult to speak.


    For he Xiaomei''s answer, Long Yi Xi doesn''t care at all, and continues to ask fiercely, "come to Wangcheng, do you want to die?"


    Why come to your place? Does she really want to die?


    He Xiaomei shook her head with difficulty. At first, she came to watch the city just because she liked it. Then Runcheng Empire invited her to come to work. Besides these reasons, she had no other purpose.


    Long Yi tin looks at he Xiaomei this pair of innocent appearance, the strength between the hands is heavier.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei struggled hard to make a voice and wanted to resist, but her strength was not as good as that of longyi tin, even one tenth of his.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei at the moment. She is miserable. She is in pain. Her heart should be happy, even satisfied, but


    Why is it so painful?


    After eight years of meeting again, I still can''t escape. She pretends to be pathetic. Looking at her beautiful face, she is full of pain at the moment, and her heart It''s going to hurt.


    Strength does not reduce, but has been increasing, even if the heart pain, Long Yi tin is not willing to let go, watching he Xiaomei struggle, looking at her eyes little by little tears.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what she is insisting on at this time. She just feels that she should struggle like this because she doesn''t want to die, because I just saw him, and I still want to Look at him more.


    Even if the pain, pain, and even breathing can''t breathe, but I still don''t want to close my eyes.


    When he Xiaomei felt that she was almost unconscious in her mind and couldn''t breathe any more. Even her eyes were tired and wanted to close


    He Xiaomei felt the hand at the neck and slowly released it.


    As if she had grasped a straw, he Xiaomei immediately breathed. Her whole body had already softened and leaned against the safety door. After long Yixi''s hand completely left, he Xiaomei plopped and sat on the ground.


    Long Yi tin lowered his head and looked at the embarrassed he Xiaomei. He felt a complex emotion that could not be explained in his heart.


    I don''t know how long he stood. Then long Yi Xi opened the safety door and left.


    The stairwell suddenly quiet down, he Xiaomei can only hear her breathing sound, around a quiet.


    Continue to adjust breathing, some thoughts and consciousness in the brain, also slowly come back.


    Long Yixi strode to Wen Chenyu''s office, his face was terrible black.


    Go to Wen Chenyu office door, Long Yi tin also did not knock on the door, directly opened the door and walked in.


    Wen Chenyu, who was sitting in the office, was startled by the sudden sound of pushing the door. He quickly looked up to the door and saw long Yi, with a black face, coming in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Chenyu is very surprised, what''s wrong with this man?


    Although he was confused, Wen Chenyu did not immediately ask.But when long Yixi sat in front of his face, Wen Chenyu asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry


    Yi tin this appearance, is obviously angry, and still angry not light.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer Wen Chenyu''s words. After waiting for a long time, he asked him, "he Xiaomei, is your employee?"


    "Well, yes, Xiaomei is an employee of Runcheng." Wen Chenyu answers, don''t know Yi Xi asks he Xiaomei what to do?


    Think about it, just now he Xiaomei went out from his office and met Yixi? Two people Are you having a bad time?


    However, Yi Xi and he Xiaomei don''t know each other. Even if they are normal polite greetings, they shouldn''t make a fuss. Moreover, Yi Xi''s personality is too clear. He never pays attention to women who have met once or even several times, let alone he Xiaomei.


    Unable to understand, Wen Chenyu asked again, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Long Yi tin did not answer Wen Chenyu''s words, but asked him, "when did she come to run city?"


    Wen Chenyu didn''t understand why long Yi Xi asked he Xiaomei, but he still replied, "she has come to run city for some time."


    "I invited her to work in Runcheng before. I thought I couldn''t invite her as an excellent talented woman, but I didn''t think of it. She told me that she liked Wangcheng, and it was her idea to work in Wangcheng, so I seized this good opportunity and invited her to come," said Wen Chenyu. "You know, she is now a famous interior designer in the world, with many design works Products are all works of study in the industry, and have won many awards. Of course, I want to keep such a talent. "


    Long Yi tin eyebrows slightly frown, looking at Wen Chenyu, the brain is surprised what he just said, but did not go on to say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    When Wen Chenyu saw the appearance of Long Yi tin, he had already guessed his doubts.


    "What? Don''t you know he Xiaomei is a famous interior designer? " Chen Yu was very surprised.


    Seeing that long Yixi didn''t answer, Wen Chenyu couldn''t think of it. He continued, "no, AE has projects related to architecture, and even some small companies know he Xiaomei''s fame. Her works and magazines about her content are numerous. You shouldn''t not know her. Haven''t you seen her before Information? "


    By Wen Chenyu such a question, Long Yi tin suddenly thought of a thing.


    After that, he also answered Wen Chenyu and said, "all the newspapers and magazines I read before were prepared by Jiale for me."


    When saying these words, long Yixi has been very sure that it is Pei Jiale who has touched the outside news at ordinary times.


    She knew that she would not go to read the Internet news. All her news sources were the morning paper and the new issue of the magazine. These, Long Yi Xi heart clear, but Wen Chenyu heart is not clear.


    "What do you mean? These What does it have to do with Jiale Wen Chenyu does not understand, asked long Yi tin.


    "It''s OK." Two simple words, long Yixi answered Wen Chenyu.


    Wen Chenyu can''t think of it, and he doesn''t think much about it. He only cares about the fact that long Yixi doesn''t know he Xiaomei.


    "Yixi, if you are interested in he Xiaomei, I can introduce her to you one day. Her working ability is really strong, and she is a rare talent," said Wen Chenyu. What did she think of and said in a hurry, "by the way, this time, she is the general manager of Runcheng. In the future, you will have contact with each other in your work Yes. "


    When long Yi Xi heard Wen Chenyu''s words, his expression changed. He asked Wen Chenyu, "where is the contract?"


    "Here it is," said Wen Chenyu, taking out the contract and handing it to longyi tin. "Here you are."


    Long Yixi takes over the contract and opens it to see he Xiaomei''s signature on the second page.


    It''s very similar to what she wrote eight years ago.


    Later, long Yixi did not hesitate much, took a hand from Wen Chenyu''s desk and signed his name at the signature of AE responsible person.


    The other three contracts, long Yixi also took them and signed their own names one by one.


    Wen Chenyu looked at the movement of Long Yi tin, and the whole person was shocked.


    "Yi Xi, you are Are you going to fight in person Wen Chenyu asked longyi tin.


    The general manager has to manage all the work of the project, and there will be a lot of things in the later stage, and Yixi will be busy with other things of AE at that time. Can he be busy with this?


    "Well," long Yixi replied, adding at the end, "this project, I''m very Attention. "


    Attention, of course, attention, the other party is her, how can they not pay attention to it?


    Later in the work, I will torture her to death, let her at his feet, painful death.


    How can you let go of those who have ruined their families?


    Naturally, Wen Chenyu did not know what longyixi was thinking. He just understood the literal meaning of longyixi and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you attach great importance to our cooperation. In return, I have good cooperation projects here in the later stage. I will definitely consider AE as the first one."


    After that, Wen Chenyu and long Yixi talked about work.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xiaomei returned to his office, the mood of the whole person was very low. Sitting at the desk, he Xiaomei looked at the front with dull eyes, thinking of Long Yi tin.


    How could he come to Runcheng? Is He knows Wen Chenyu?


    So, for so many years, he has been watching the city? Living in Wangcheng all the time?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he Xiaomei felt. Finally, he didn''t hold back and cried.


    Tears ran down the eyes, across the cheeks, down the chin.


    He Xiaomei didn''t dare to cry. After all, there were colleagues working outside.


    He Xiaomei gradually stopped crying and tried to adjust her mood after thinking a lot and thinking about many things clearly.


    After adjusting her mood, he Xiaomei gave an account of her work to a colleague in the Department and left work ahead of time.


    After leaving the company, he Xiaomei did not drive home, but went to the bar.


    It''s not yet evening. There are not many people in the bar. When Gao Yang sees Xiaomei coming, he goes forward happily as usual and says hello to her.


    "Little sister Mei, why did you come so early today?" Gao Yang asked happily.


    After asking, Gao Yang suddenly finds that Xiaomei''s mood is not right today, and her eyes are swollen, obviously I just cried.


    He Xiaomei collected his emotions and calmly replied Gao Yang, "I left work early today and came here."


    "Well," Gao Yang answered, not as happy as she was just now. She asked Xiaomei in a normal tone, "then go upstairs and have a rest?""Well," he Xiaomei nodded, and then said, "Yang Yang, bring me a few glasses of wine later. It should have alcohol precision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Yang was a little surprised. Xiaomei usually doesn''t drink alcohol. And she must have driven here today. She drinks. How can she go back then?


    But Gao Yang did not dare to ask.


    He Xiaomei looked at Yang Yang, from her expression, he saw her worry.


    He Xiaomei pulled out a smile and answered Yangyang, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m in a bad mood. I want to have a few drinks."


    "Well, I know." Gao Yang has already seen that Xiaomei has something on her mind. She must be in a bad mood.


    He Xiaomei nodded and continued, "then go and get me the bar. I''ll go upstairs and sit for a while."


    With that, he Xiaomei went straight to the second floor of the bar.


    Gao Yang is worried about Xiaomei, but he can''t resist Xiaomei''s orders. He can only go to get the wine.


    He Xiaomei came to the second floor and sat in the position where he often sat before. After a while, he began to be in a daze.


    In my mind, all the figures of long Yixi, his former figure, and today''s figure, as well as I used to get along with him.


    After Yang Yang brought the wine, he Xiaomei didn''t speak. He picked up the wine cup directly and drank a cup of wine.


    "Little sister Mei." Gao Yang cried out worried. She never saw Xiaomei drink so freely. It seems that she is in a mood today It''s really bad.


    "You go to work, don''t worry about me, I think One person later. " He Xiaomei said.


    Gao Yang doesn''t want to go, but Xiaomei has said that. If she continues to stay, she will feel embarrassed, so


    Gao Yang finally listened to Xiaomei and left.


    He Xiaomei drank wine alone, trying to use alcohol to anesthetize his nerves, so that he could not think about that person, not to think about the accident that he saw today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    But I can see more and more clearly from the figure and the feeling of the person leaving today.


    "You Why To appear. " He Xiaomei whispered.


    "I have Forget you, why do you still appear? "


    "You show up, do you know In my heart It''s a mess. "


    "Long Yi tin, chaos, my heart It hurts


    He Xiaomei finally didn''t know what he had said. He felt vaguely that he was lying on the sofa, and the pictures in front of him were blurred.


    Gao Yang stands not far away, just looking at the little sister who is drunk and falls on the sofa. Gao Yang doesn''t dare to go near.


    Looking at Xiaomei sister''s appearance, Gao Yang guessed how much in his heart.


    Xiaomei must be because of the person she loves in her heart.


    Usually, Xiaomei is very stable and strong. She won''t do this at all.


    Besides, sister Xiaomei will not feel sad for ordinary friends. Even Chen Yu, who came to the bar last time, may not let Xiaomei feel so sad.


    So, it must be that person who made Xiaomei sad.


    Gao Yang looked at Xiaomei sister like this, looked at, his eyes were red.


    Girls who have not experienced too much, are desperate in love, and even willing to give everything, but the reality is that whoever loves the deepest in love will lose the most miserably.


    Gao Yang is worried that Xiaomei will have an accident when she is drunk. After all, there are men and women sitting around chatting and drinking in several places around her, so he can''t leave Xiaomei.


    He explained his work to other colleagues, Gao Yang, and then sat not far away, so as to accompany little sister Mei.


    He Xiaomei didn''t wake up until 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Want to sit up straight, he Xiaomei can''t make any strength on her body. After struggling for several times, she didn''t sit up.


    Not far away, Gao Yang saw Xiaomei''s movements and immediately understood what Xiaomei was going to do. He hurried over and helped her sit up.


    "Yang Yang..." He Xiaomei called out to raise his voice, and the consciousness in his mind was also clear.


    "Well, Xiaomei," Gao Yang answered, and then asked, "are you cold? Or I''ll get you a blanket


    "No, I''m not cold." He Xiaomei replied that she would hold her forehead and feel dizzy.


    Gao Yang saw that Xiaomei''s eyebrows were tight and she said in a hurry, "sister Xiaomei, can you sit down for a while? I''ll get you a hot water


    "Well, yes." He Xiaomei nodded.


    Gao Yang gets up in a hurry and goes to pour water for Xiaomei.


    After a while, he Xiaomei drank the hot water and felt more comfortable.


    Consciousness also slowly came back, he Xiaomei looked at her watch, it was nearly 12 o''clock.


    Looking up, he Xiaomei looks at the surrounding environment, and then asks Yangyang, "Yangyang, is everything OK in the bar recently?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you something." Gao Yang replied.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei nodded, then said, "I drink some water, it''s time to go back."


    Gao Yang looked at Xiaomei''s appearance and felt uneasy. He said, "sister Xiaomei, why don''t I take you home? You drive home alone. I''m not at ease."


    "It''s OK. I''m sober now and can drive." He Xiaomei said.


    "That''s not good," Gao Yang refused, which would be stubborn. "I''ll drive your car, take you home, and I''ll take a taxi back to the bar. It''s very convenient."


    With that, Gao Yang worried that Xiaomei would not agree, and then said in a hurry, "sister Xiaomei, please let me see you off. If you don''t get home safely, I will be very worried."


    He Xiaomei looked at Yang Yang''s insistence, and could not bear to refuse. Finally, he nodded and agreed.


    After Gao Yang sent Xiaomei to her home, she watched her go home. She left and took a taxi back to the bar.


    He Xiaomei returned home, the whole person has no spirit, put the bag on the sofa, clothes and coat off, also directly thrown on the sofa, there is no plan to go to wash gargle, directly into the bedroom, lying on the bed.


    He Xiaomei huddled herself into a ball and lay in bed crying. At first, he was slightly choked, and then gradually burst into tears.


    The heart is too sad, too sad, want to vent the inner feelings.


    Seeing him today, he would like to strangle himself, such performance, he has guessed the future life in Wangcheng.


    Long Yixi will not let go of himself. He will certainly come to find himself, and even Revenge yourself.


    After all, what happened then was that I was sorry for him and his family. He couldn''t let himself go so easily.


    He Xiaomei thought a lot, and did not know how long she cried. She gradually felt tired and fell asleep with her eyes closed.He Xiaomei didn''t know when he fell asleep. After waking up, it was already the next morning.


    He Xiaomei reached out and rubbed her forehead. He Xiaomei reached out to touch her mobile phone, and then took it to have a look. It''s half past six.


    He Xiaomei got up, went to wash, and reorganized herself, which made it look as usual.


    After breakfast, he Xiaomei goes to work.


    Just as soon as he arrived at the company, he Xiaomei returned to the office after typing the card, and received a call from Wen Chenyu.


    "Xiaomei, come to my office now. I have something urgent to tell you." Wen Chenyu said there was obvious anxiety in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wen Chenyu''s tone, he Xiaomei became nervous and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it business or private? "


    "Business, but I didn''t expect it to be so urgent." Wen Chenyu said that it was obviously unexpected.


    "Oh, well, I''ll be there now." He Xiaomei said.


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei also had no ink and went to Wen Chenyu''s office for the first time.


    "Xiaomei, this is the project you signed a few days ago. Now the AE group requires that the project be implemented today, and..." Wen Chenyu pauses, looks at he Xiaomei, and continues, "ask you to go to AE now."


    "AE group?" He Xiaomei repeated, taking a document from Wen Chenyu''s hand that he had signed before, and opened it for reading.


    I planned before. I would like to know more about this project two or three days before the project starts, but I didn''t expect So all of a sudden it''s about to start work.


    Looking at he Xiaomei''s expression, Wen Chenyu knew in his heart that she had not seriously understood the project, and that she might not have fully understood the information of the other company.


    "Well, AE group is an international enterprise newly settled in Wangcheng," said Wen Chenyu. He suddenly remembered what long Yixi said to himself yesterday, and immediately said, "Oh, by the way, you should have met the president of AE group yesterday, which is long Yixi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei was preparing to look at the document. He stopped immediately and looked at Wen Chenyu in surprise Some can not respond to Wen Chenyu''s words.


    AE group President Is it long Yi Xi?


    The contract signed by itself, the cooperative company, is the company of longyi tin?


    Seeing he Xiaomei''s stupefied appearance, Wen Chenyu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you so surprised? "


    He Xiaomei slowly regained consciousness and asked Wen Chenyu, "you mean Dragon Long Yi tin It''s AE group The president? "


    "Well, yes, AE was built by him for so many years. Recently, the headquarters of AE has just been transferred back to Wangcheng." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei recalled what he had said when talking with Wen Chenyu before, and continued to ask, "so He is also Your friend? "


    "Well, he''s my good brother, and he has a good relationship." Wen Chenyu said that because he and he Xiaomei are also friends, there is nothing wrong with saying these things.


    In fact, if you can, you can introduce them to each other. Yixi is very capable, and he Xiaomei is so talented. They may become friends.


    He Xiaomei was stunned and accepted the reality bit by bit in his mind.


    Originally, some time ago, I began to contact Long Yi tin, contact with the things around him, but I didn''t even realize it.


    I vaguely remember that I heard my colleagues discuss AE group before, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Naturally, I didn''t pay attention to the discussion of colleagues and the news on the Internet.


    Even when signing a document, I didn''t see the following signature at all and signed my name directly.


    Now, I have to contact with long Yixi at work. I have already signed the contract. I understand the importance of this. It is not so easy to break the contract.


    And long Yixi must have known his signature, so he advanced the start of the project, so later My days in work should be very difficult, right?


    After all, we can see from today''s unexpected news that longyi tin has begun to target itself.


    Wen Chenyu looked at the stunned he Xiaomei. He was puzzled and worried. He asked, "Xiaomei, you Are you ok? "


    Hearing Wen Chenyu''s voice again, he Xiaomei quickly converged her emotions, looked at Wen Chenyu and said, "Oh, I''m ok."


    "You look surprised," Wen Chenyu naturally saw he Xiaomei''s performance and asked, "is it the time accident of the project? Or was it an accident to AE group? "


    He Xiaomei shook her head and did not intend to say what she thought in her heart. She just replied, "I really didn''t think that the project would start today."


    When Wen Chenyu heard he Xiaomei''s words, he Xiaomei''s idea was understood in his heart. He said with a smile, "Xiaomei, although the time is suddenly a little bit, you should go to AE first to see how Yixi can arrange it for you, and then leave some preparation time to prepare the materials for the specific start of the project, so as not to be busy at the beginning and have no clue at all."


    "What''s more, the other work you have now can be handed over to the people in your department. From now on, you are only engaged in this project." Wen said.


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei nodded to show that she understood.


    After that, he Xiaomei was still a little concerned. She looked at Wen Chenyu and asked carefully, "Chenyu, yesterday you and the Dragon Mr. long, did you only talk about the project? "


    I don''t know if long Yixi told Wen Chenyu what happened before, so I want to ask.


    "Not only about the project, but also about something else," Wen Chenyu truthfully replied. But because this will tell he Xiaomei, he will also pick the key points and say, "Xiaomei, we also talked about you."


    "If Yi Xi asks you something, I will tell him that you are a famous interior designer who I invited to work in Wangcheng," said Wen Chenyu. "Yixi doesn''t know about your situation. After all, you are the general manager of the project."


    He Xiaomei nodded and then asked, "then he Did you say anything about me


    Wen Chenyu shook his head. "He didn''t say, he just signed in the AE project director."


    "Is he the project director of AE?"


    "Yes, probably because this project is AE''s biggest project in Wangcheng at present, so he plans to fight in person."


    He Xiaomei is silent. He has already understood that long Yixi didn''t tell Wen Chenyu about his relationship with him and what happened before, and The cooperation of this project, the people who connect with themselves, and then get along with the workers, is long Yixi.


    He Xiaomei adjusted her mood and said to Wen Chenyu, "OK, I know. I''ll clean it up now and go to AE immediately President long


    "Well, he is my friend and will take care of you properly," Wen Chenyu guessed. "Or if you have something, you can contact me at the first time, and I will solve it in the past."


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered.


    After leaving Wen Chenyu''s office, he Xiaomei went back to her office, made a simple preparation, and set off for AE.In the president''s office of AE group, long Yixi sat at his desk, did nothing, so he sat quietly and waited.


    I have told Chen Yu just now. I believe that soon, the man Will come.


    Hum, it''s really arranged by God. As soon as I return to the city, I will have the opportunity to revenge and torture her.


    Long Yixi''s thoughts have been immersed in the memory of he Xiaomei.


    Until the door of the office was knocked, Long Yi tin just took back his mind and adjusted his state.


    "Come in, please." Long Yi tin said to the door.


    The door of the office is opened, long Yixi sees Pei Jiale come in.


    Pei Jiale smiles and walks to longyi tin.


    After long Yi Xi looked at Pei Jiale, he took back his eyes and began to work.


    Pei Jiale thought that long Yixi had been working just now. When she got to her side, Pei Jiale said with a smile, "Yi Xi, take a rest and work later."


    Long Yi tin did not receive Pei Jiale''s words, but asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to come and see you." Pei Jiale said, hands on the shoulders of longyi tin, want to be more intimate with longyi tin.


    "Take it away." Long Yi tin in just feel Pei Jiale''s hand, said.


    Pei Jiale was scared and trembled slightly. She quickly took away her hand, but she was not far away from longyi tin.


    Seeing the estrangement between longyixi and herself, Pei Jiale thought about it, then began to act coquettish and said to long Yixi, "Yi Xi, can you change your attitude towards me a little bit? It''s very natural for us to get along like this. "


    In the eyes of others, I and long Yixi are the right couple. I have been together for many years and will soon get married in the future. However, only I know how far the distance between myself and longyixi is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Long Yi tin does not care about Pei Jiale''s words at all, coldly said, "nothing to go out in advance, I have to be busy."


    Pei Jiale doesn''t go away, but also wants to use coquetry to confuse Xia Long Yi Xi, so that he can get closer to himself, but he doesn''t know what to say in his mind?


    When Pei Jiale organized the language in her mind, her eyes inadvertently saw a document on long Yixi''s desk, and that document was just open. Many of the documents in black and white were printed out, but the only two things that attracted attention were the two signatures.


    Pei Jiale took a serious look, when he Xiaomei three words, Pei Jiale''s whole face suddenly changed.


    When the mood changes, Pei Jiale reaches out instinctively and takes the document over, and then takes a closer look.


    Yes, it was he Xiaomei''s signature, and Yixi''s signature.


    Long Yixi also saw that Pei Jiale found that it was too late to stop himself, so be it so.


    Pei Jiale shook her head in disbelief, looked at long Yixi''s side face and asked, "this, this is He Xiaomei''s signature? "


    After asking, Pei Jiale continued to ask, "is she in Wangcheng? Where is she now? Did you meet? "


    Over the years, I don''t care about anything on the surface, but I care about it in my heart.


    At first, when I went to school in Wangcheng, I didn''t put he Xiaomei in my heart. I felt that Yixi hated he Xiaomei and would gradually forget her.


    However, after graduating from University, I would read he Xiaomei''s news from newspapers, magazines and other news from time to time, and then began to worry that Yixi would meet he Xiaomei one day.


    But this day, finally arrived, or come so fast, so unexpected.


    "Well." Long Yixi just said a word, then reached out and took the document in Pei Jiale''s hand, closed it and put it on the desk.


    "Go out." Long Yixi said that there was no emotion in his voice.


    Pei Jiale didn''t go out. Instead, she stepped back. She looked at long Yixi and asked him angrily, "how did you find he Xiaomei?"


    I want to know how he found he Xiaomei? Or did he Xiaomei come to him on his own initiative?


    If it is the latter, then He Xiaomei, she is dead.


    "It''s none of your business." Long Yixi said that when he Xiaomei was mentioned now, he was very upset. At the same time, because of Pei Jiale''s words, he was even more upset.


    "What does it mean to have nothing to do with me? It''s clearly related to me, "Pei Jiale''s angry mood didn''t hide, all burst out, and said to long Yixi in a loud voice," we''ve been together for so many years, and we''re going to get married in the future, but why does she he Xiaomei linger? Why should I pester you? "


    "You''re mine, I''m Pei Jiale''s, not her he Xiaomei''s." Pei Jiale said excitedly, because angry, this meeting expression is a little distorted.


    Long Yixi didn''t speak immediately, but slowly turned to Pei Jiale and said, "I''m not yours. I won''t marry you in the future You know it. "


    I have never been her and never promised to marry her in the future.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything," Pei Jiale said, shaking her body, and her voice was shaking. "I only know that I love you, long Yixi. I love you more than I love myself. And I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t you have any heart? Is your heart made of stone


    Long Yixi took a deep breath and did not let his emotions break out completely. After trying to adjust his inner emotions, he opened his mouth and said, "what kind of things do you know best between us? I don''t want to say more."


    "But Yi Xi, he Xiaomei is your enemy, who ruined your family. Do you still love her?" Pei Jiale looks at Long Yi tin with wide eyes and says.


    Because my heart is very afraid, really afraid of losing yisn.


    From childhood to now, it''s too true that I stick to this man. I have paid too much for him, so I''m afraid of losing him.


    "It''s not up to you to intervene in my affairs." Long Yixi said coldly that in addition to his mother and aunt, there are also aunts who can intervene in their own affairs, their own decisions, and others No qualification.


    With such an answer, Pei Jiale clearly knew that long Yixi told he Xiaomei And love.


    Pei Jiale stepped back two steps, shook her head in disbelief, and then said, "Long Yi Xi, you can''t be with he Xiaomei. You can''t be together."


    The people with him, only themselves, can only be themselves, can not be others.


    Who wants to steal Yi tin with himself, he will let that man come to a bad end.


    Long Yi Xi suddenly stood up and turned around, staring at Pei Jiale.


    He didn''t speak immediately. After a long time, long Yixi said in a calm voice, "I''ll just say it once. Listen to me."


    "If I do anything, you are not qualified to ask," long Yixi said. "It has nothing to do with how I target he Xiaomei later."


    "Now, get out of my face and get out." Long Yi said.Pei Jiale saw the anger of long Yixi''s eyes, and had been holding back. Originally, he wanted to say something, but he was afraid that the dispute between himself and Yi Xi would make him hate himself more.


    Now he Xiaomei is in Wangcheng. He Xiaomei has appeared. No matter how much he cares and worries, he can never destroy the relationship between himself and Yixi.


    Finally, Pei Jiale said nothing and left longyixi''s office.


    Instead of going back to her office, Pei Jiale stood in the corridor and remembered what she had just seen in the document, including the name of he Xiaomei and the name of Yixi. Besides, the company name she saw included AE group and Runcheng empire.


    Does he Xiaomei work in Runcheng Empire?


    Thinking of this, Pei Jiale immediately took out her mobile phone and called Wen Chenyu.


    "Jiale." Wen Chenyu is on the other end of the line.


    "Chen Yu, is he Xiaomei working in your company?" Pei Jiale asked directly.


    "Yes, she went to AE to talk about cooperation with Yi Xi just now. Has it arrived? Have you met he Xiaomei, too? "


    Listening to Wen Chenyu''s words on the phone, Pei Jiale was stunned. After what Wen Chenyu said, he couldn''t hear it in his mind.


    "Hello, Jiale."


    "Are you listening? Jiale. "


    Pei Jiale hangs up her mobile phone directly. Thinking of Wen Chenyu''s saying that he Xiaomei came to AE to talk about cooperation with Yi Xi, she now On the way to AE?


    Pei Jiale quickly put away her mobile phone, then stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and walked to the door of the company angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the open parking lot in front of the office building of AE group, he Xiaomei did not get off the car immediately after stopping, but sat in the car to adjust her mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    He Xiaomei tried to calm herself down and told herself that since things have developed like this, let''s face the reality. What should come is unavoidable. At the beginning, he signed the words by himself. It is only because he did not know the situation of AE in advance and did not see the signature of long Yixi behind the contract.


    Now, and in the future, even if long Yixi is no longer against himself or retaliates against himself, he can only Accepted, after all, what happened at that time was that I was wrong and I did it wrong.


    After he Xiaomei made all the psychological preparations, he got off the bus and went to the gate of AE group.


    It''s just that he Xiaomei didn''t expect that when she just walked into the gate of AE group and had not gone to the front desk, she saw Pei Jiale.


    "He Xiaomei." Pei Jiale called out angrily, and then walked quickly to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei had to move forward to stop, standing in place, waiting for Pei Jiale to come.


    Pei Jiale twisted her face and went to he Xiaomei. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped her in the past.


    He Xiaomei''s instinctive face went to one side, one hand reached up and touched her gradually burning cheek.


    Pei Jiale is still ferocious, staring at he Xiaomei.


    People passing by, because of Pei Jiale''s action just now, will stop and look at Pei Jiale and the beaten woman.


    "Shameless things," Pei Jiale scolded at he Xiaomei. "Why are you so haunted?"


    He Xiaomei naturally knows what Pei Jiale is angry about?


    When I saw her just now, there was only one second of accident. After that, my heart was calm all the time, because it was not strange that she appeared here.


    In the past, she loved to entangle longyi tin, now, she and longyi tin together, accompanied by longyi tin, is also a very normal thing.


    Maybe they''ve been together for a long time? Also Are you married?


    Thinking of this, he Xiaomei''s heart is filled with an inexplicable pain.


    He Xiaomei tried to interrupt her thoughts and not let herself think about it any more. At the moment, she was still standing in the AE group, and there was no one to rely on, so she could not be sad and weak.


    Looking at Pei Jiale''s eyes, he Xiaomei did not intend to follow Pei Jiale''s words. Instead, she summoned up some courage in her heart and said with a laugh, "are you so angry, are you..." You haven''t finished long Yi Xi yet? "


    Although he guessed that they had been together, but the reason came back, from Pei Jiale''s excited mood, there was another guess.


    "You..." Pei Jiale was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand again and slapped him.


    Just this time, Pei Jiale''s hand just raised, he Xiaomei stopped it.


    He Xiaomei grabs Pei Jiale''s wrist with one hand, which will not show weakness at all. He stares at Pei Jiale and says, "even if I owe long Yixi, he hates me, and he won''t be able to let you run wild in front of me."


    I hate Pei Jiale since I was a child. Now I am a student. I can fight against Pei Jiale. Now I can fight against Pei Jiale.


    "You, you let me go." Pei Jiale struggled to say.


    He Xiaomei slowly let go of Pei Jiale, and did not intend to talk nonsense with Pei Jiale. She stepped up and walked past Pei Jiale and went to the front stage.


    When he came to the front desk, he Xiaomei directly said to the staff at the front desk, "I''m he Xiaomei from Runcheng empire. It''s your dragon who always asked me to find him. Please contact him."


    "Oh, yes, yes, just a moment, please." The thoughts of the front desk staff have not come back completely, and some of them are still immersed in the drama just now.


    The front desk staff immediately contacted Mr. long, and then took he Xiaomei to the general manager''s office.


    Pei Jiale stood in situ, looking at he Xiaomei''s back, the hatred in his heart, has been increasing.


    But then, Pei Jiale thought of something, immediately followed the steps of he Xiaomei, also went to the office of longyi tin.


    In the office, long Yixi hears a knock on the door. After answering, she sees the door open and he Xiaomei comes in.


    Staring at he Xiaomei, long Yixi''s eyes are calm, but not empty.


    Her face, become more beautiful, mature with a unique beauty, and the figure, convex back, slender waist, thin legs, or really can not find her shortcomings.


    However, I will not forget that she is her enemy and I am very much her.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and tries to control her heart not to think too much. She steps on her high-heeled shoes and walks to the front and back of longyi tin. He Xiaomei pretends to be calm and says politely, "Mr. long, I''m he Xiaomei of Runcheng empire. This time I''m here to talk about cooperation projects with you."


    Long Yi tin listen to he Xiaomei''s address, the anger in the heart is more.


    President long? Hehe, is she pretending to see herself for the first time?


    Suddenly, long Yixi noticed he Xiaomei''s face, her cheek, as if there were Palm print.


    Long Yi Xi immediately thought, she just saw Pei Jiale? NABA''s handprint It''s Pei Jiale By taxi?Long Yi tin did not speak, so staring at he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei also did not say anything, waiting for long Yixi to speak.


    Just did not wait to long Yixi said, Pei Jiale came in.


    Pei Jiale was still angry just now, but when she came into longyixi''s office, her expression changed completely.


    Pei Jiale, a smiling face, went straight to longyi tin.


    After walking to long Yixi, Pei Jiale smiles slightly and pretends to know nothing. He says to Long Yi Xi, "Yi Xi, I really didn''t expect to see our old classmates in Wangcheng."


    After Pei Jiale finished, she took a look at he Xiaomei and reminded long Yixi, "he Xiaomei is not only our old classmate, but also People who have ruined your family. "


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole office changed.


    Even though they thought about the past things in their hearts before, no one said it, but Pei Jiale said it. Obviously, the atmosphere and inner thoughts have changed completely.


    He Xiaomei did not speak and remained silent.


    If fighting against Pei Jiale just now is a kind of protection of one''s own instinct, now, in front of Long Yi Xi, he has to be bullied by others. After all I used to be sorry for him.


    "Well..." Long Yi tin suddenly answered.


    Hearing the response of Long Yi Xi, Pei Jiale was even more happy. She leaned over and put her hands around her neck to show her love in front of he Xiaomei.


    "Yi Xi, I know you are very smart," Pei Jiale said happily, "so what to do in the future can''t let me down."


    Long Yi Xi knows that Pei Jiale is now playing for he Xiaomei. It''s really clever. He also wants to play for he Xiaomei.


    Long Yi Xi turned to Pei Jiale and looked at Pei Jiale. Then he reached up and stroked Pei Jiale''s cheek and said, "of course, I''ve always been If you have a vengeance, you must get it back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Pei Jiale smiles happily and is satisfied with long Yixi''s answer.


    He Xiaomei, who was not far away, listened to their conversation, especially the voice of long Yixi. Every word and every word of him felt deeply rooted in his heart, just like a needle sticking to the position of his heart.


    Revenge is inevitable? Yes, he is so domineering and powerful. How can he not get revenge?


    And the picture in front of him at the moment, he Xiaomei feels very dazzling.


    Looking at the person who has always loved in his heart, being held by other women, staying so close, or in front of him, I really have to admit that his affordability is not as good as he imagined.


    "Mr. long," he Xiaomei finally said in a flat voice, "since you have something to be busy with, you should be busy first. I''ll wait outside and talk about work when you are finished."


    He Xiaomei felt that she could not stay, because she was afraid.


    Very afraid of the next second, long Yixi will take the initiative to hold Pei Jiale, and then Kiss, or put on other pictures in front of yourself.


    These thoughts in the mind, if they really happen, their emotions will be uncontrollable, will completely collapse.


    With that, he Xiaomei turned and prepared to leave the office. After two steps, he was stopped by a voice.


    "He Xiaomei, stop." Pei Jiale looks at he Xiaomei''s back and shouts.


    He Xiaomei stopped and turned to look at Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale will release her hand and leave by Long Yi Xi, and then walk to he Xiaomei.


    Long Yixi is still sitting in his position, looking at he Xiaomei and Pei Jiale, but his eyes have been staring at he Xiaomei.


    I know that Pei Jiale is angry in her heart. She will target he Xiaomei next, so Watch a good play by yourself.


    "He Xiaomei, what? Do you feel bad to see me with Yixi Pei Jiale asked, deliberately trying to stimulate he Xiaomei''s mood.


    He Xiaomei did not speak.


    What''s more, it''s painful. Only when you really love someone can you understand it.


    Pei Jiale continued, "Yi Xi and I have been together for many years, and in the future, we will get married, oh, no..."


    Pei Jiale quickly corrected and said, "now I''ll live with Yixi. We''ll live in Yixi''s aunt''s house."


    He Xiaomei was shocked to hear Pei Jiale''s words, but there was no change in her expression.


    They live together? Have you lived together for more than eight years?


    But think about it, since long Yixi left, Pei Jiale went to find long Yixi, and they have been together, so it''s normal to live together for so many years.


    He Xiaomei tried to suppress her emotions. She gave Pei Jiale a smile and said, "so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jiale doesn''t understand.


    "You are going to get married in the future. Isn''t it normal to live together now?" He Xiaomei asked Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale understood this, but


    It''s normal for long Yi Xi to be angry? It''s normal to live together without marriage? Why didn''t she give it when she was 18 when she wanted her for the first time?


    She is an adult, and her relationship with her was the same. Why should she refuse herself?


    Once she was so conservative and knew how to protect herself, but now she is so open-minded, can''t she live with a man all the time?


    Angry eyes stare at he Xiaomei. Long Yixi really wants to kill her now, because she damn.


    After Pei Jiale understood it, she looked arrogant and said to he Xiaomei, "he Xiaomei, you know it."


    "And since you know this, then in the future, it''s better to divide your work into different parts, do your work well, and don''t pay attention to Yixi," Pei Jiale said. If you dare to take the initiative and do something to her, I will not let you go. "


    Even though he Xiaomei''s attitude is very clear, she is still worried that she will steal Yixi from her side. Yixi is too important for her to lose Yixi.


    "No, what you are worried about will not happen," he Xiaomei answered very definitely, and then calmly said a word, "because I have a boyfriend."


    Let Pei Jiale eliminate all doubts, then he can only say so, even if it is a lie, is also a correct lie.


    This sentence, let Pei Jiale heart a lot of peace of mind, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised a smile.


    However, not far away from the Dragon Yi tin, face instant black.


    Just now, with her words, I am more sure that there are men around her, and she is still her boyfriend. In the future People who want to get married? Besides, they must be living together.


    Long Yi Xi can''t sit still any longer. He stands up and strides towards he Xiaomei.


    Come to he Xiaomei''s face, the hatred in the eyes of Long Yi Xi is more.Looking at he Xiaomei, she said to Pei Jiale, "Jiale, go out, I want to talk about work."


    Pei Jiale felt relieved and didn''t intend to stay in the office. Just before leaving, Pei Jiale happily said to he Xiaomei, "he Xiaomei, remember not to betray your boyfriend."


    As long as she doesn''t betray her boyfriend, then she doesn''t have to worry about her taking Yi tin.


    "I love him so much, why betray him?" He Xiaomei looked at Pei Jiale and said that he would not dare to see Long Yi Xi''s face.


    And longyi tin would like to kill he Xiaomei with his eyes at the moment, very love? No betrayal? It seems that they have a good relationship.


    Pei Jiale nodded and laughed. She turned and left the office with satisfaction.


    However, Pei Jiale did not go back to her office, but stood at the door of Longyi Tin''s office, close to the crack of the door, listening to their conversation inside.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei with angry eyes, without saying a word.


    He Xiaomei has been hiding from long Yixi''s eyes and waited for a while. He didn''t hear what long Yixi said. He Xiaomei tried to adjust her mood and said, "Mr. long, can we start talking about work now?"


    Long Yi tin did not answer, turned back to his desk and sat down.


    He Xiaomei saw long Yixi''s action and went forward to sit down at the desk opposite to long Yixi. They sat face to face.


    When he began to talk about work, long Yixi''s tone was particularly cold. He said his own requirements directly in every sentence, without any intention to discuss with he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei also tries to keep silent. Even if he has opinions, he doesn''t put forward what long Yixi said, because he knows that it''s useless for him to put forward at the moment. Long Yixi will not discuss with him, and he will not do what he thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "From now on, you can be busy with these things," long Yixi summed up what he said before and said to he Xiaomei, "come to the company tomorrow, have a meeting, determine the start time, and later work."


    "OK, I see." He Xiaomei answers, while writing these in her small notebook.


    "There is a point," long Yixi specially reminds, "after that, you need to work in AE. I will ask the assistant to arrange a work place for you, and Most of the time you go to the construction site to work and live there. "


    Hearing these, he Xiaomei raised his head and looked at Longyi Tin''s eyes.


    Live at the construction site? There are temporary board houses, and in the suburbs, the environment is very poor and unsafe. He plans to let himself live there for a long time?


    "What? Do you have any comments? " Long Yi tin sees her surprise from he Xiaomei''s expression and asks her.


    After he Xiaomei recovers the mood, her eyes also leave longyi tin, lowers her head and replies, "no comment."


    "Make these preparations in advance, and I will arrange you to work at the construction site at any time." Long Yi said.


    "Well, I see."


    Long Yi Xi loathes her at the moment like this. She is so weak that she can''t even look at herself. When did she become like this?


    In the past, when she met something she didn''t want to do, she would not have wronged herself at all, and immediately said it against her, but now? She became very silent, and she had the ability to swallow her anger. All her thoughts were borne in her heart. She was Because you feel guilty about yourself, just look weak in front of yourself? Or does she look like this to everyone?


    Outside the door of Pei Jiale, after hearing these, the heart is more happy to blossom.


    Yi Xi is obviously in a dilemma for he Xiaomei. For he Xiaomei, the construction site is still a wasteland, and there is no convenience store, and life is very hard. Yi Xi actually wants to arrange her to go there? However, I am very satisfied with this arrangement, so I should let he Xiaomei suffer and make her miserable. Only when she has a bad life and her heart is miserable, will she be more happy.


    Pei Jiale stood up and suddenly felt that her previous worries were unnecessary. Yi Xi obviously had no feelings for he Xiaomei, and he Xiaomei also had her boyfriend. They were impossible.


    So I don''t have to worry about anything. Next, I''ll wait to see how Yi Xi tortures he Xiaomei.


    Pei Jiale raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, then played with her proud posture and left the door of longyi tin office.


    In the office, long Yixi said, "come to my office at seven tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei a Leng, looking at Long Yi tin, asked, "isn''t it eight o''clock before work?"


    Long Yi tin did not answer he Xiaomei''s words, but asked her, "do you have any opinion on my words?"


    He Xiaomei bit her teeth, but she didn''t say, "no, I know. I''ll be there at seven tomorrow morning."


    Just finished, he Xiaomei''s mobile phone ring rings at this moment.


    "Sorry, I''ll take the call." He Xiaomei with apology, said to Long Yi tin, and quickly took out the mobile phone from the bag.


    Long Yi tin also did not say what, just looked at he Xiaomei, staring at her every move.


    I don''t know why I want to watch he Xiaomei, but I just want to see it.


    He Xiaomei took out his mobile phone to have a look. It was Qin Yan who called.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei was nervous and wanted to look up at longyi tin, but he didn''t dare to see it.


    In the end, he Xiaomei didn''t look up. He adjusted her mood and connected the phone.


    "Hello, brother Qin Yan."


    In an instant, Long Yi Tin''s eyebrows wrinkled up, staring at he Xiaomei, unable to believe the voice just heard.


    Brother Qin Yan? Is she on the phone with Qin Yan? Qin Yan, who once loved her persistently?


    "Xiaomei, didn''t you disturb your work?" Qin Yan asked Xiaomei on the other end of the phone.


    "No," he Xiaomei replied, and then asked Qin Yan, "what can I do for you?"


    "I just want to ask you, can we have dinner together in the evening? I''ll treat you to Western food. "


    He Xiaomei thinks that she has nothing to do at night. It is OK to have dinner with Qin Yan.


    Therefore, he Xiaomei replied to Qin Yan, "well, yes."


    "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "No, brother Qin Yan, you can tell me the address of the restaurant. I can go there after work," he Xiaomei said. "Otherwise, if you come to pick me up, we''ll go there again. It''s a waste of time."


    "Well, well, I''ll send you the address later."


    "Well..."


    From the voice of he Xiaomei, long Yixi has heard what they are communicating with.


    They are going to have dinner together in the evening, so Qin Yan is also in Wangcheng?


    He Xiaomei didn''t talk to Qin Yan more. After a few words, he hung up and was about to see long Yixi. When he continued to talk to him about work, he heard his voice."Qin Yan, is that your boyfriend?" The Dragon Yi tin asks, in the heart some faint ache.


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi heard what she said on the phone just now, and she said that she has a boyfriend, so


    "Well, he It''s my boyfriend. " He Xiaomei admitted, but he did not dare to look at Longyi Tin''s eyes.


    Long Yi Xi breathes a tight, the feeling of heartache is more intense.


    It turns out that she and Qin Yan are together. She and Qin Yan They live together.


    Think of this, Long Yi tin is more angry, "go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is slightly stunned and doesn''t understand the meaning of Long Yi Xi.


    After a few seconds, he Xiaomei knows that long Yixi doesn''t want to talk about work with herself. He regains his mind, stands up and says to long Yixi, "I''ll go first. Tomorrow I''ll be there on time


    With that, he Xiaomei turns and walks to the door of the office.


    After leaving long Yixi''s office, he Xiaomei is ready to leave AE group.


    But just walked a few steps, was stopped by a man.


    "Miss He, please wait."


    When he Xiaomei stopped and turned to look, the man who just called himself was about to come to him.


    Shi Ming stands in front of he Xiaomei and politely says to he Xiaomei, "Hello, miss he. I''m the assistant of general manager long. My name is Shi Ming."


    After he Xiaomei understood, he also said politely with a smile, "hello."


    Shi Ming nodded, "well, Miss He, after that, our company will often contact with your company, and you are the general manager, so you should leave your contact information here for our company."


    After saying that, Shi Ming handed out two business cards and said to he Xiaomei, "this is my business card of dragon and general manager. I hope you can keep it well and contact us directly if you have anything to do."


    "Yes, thank you." He Xiaomei answered and took the business card.


    Then he Xiaomei also gave Shi Ming two of his business cards, and the two saved their phone numbers in front of each other. He Xiaomei also saved the number of Long Yi XI by the way.


    After greeting Shi Ming, he Xiaomei left AE group and returned to Runcheng empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    After returning to Runcheng Empire, he Xiaomei did not go back to her office first, but went to Wen Chenyu''s office.


    After chatting with Wen Chenyu about his work, he briefly reported to Wen Chenyu some of the work he told himself today.


    Wen Chenyu after listening to some opinions, said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, you don''t have to live at the construction site. I''ll tell Yixi that he can arrange an office place for you at the construction site. You can go to the construction site early every day and go home from work on time in the afternoon, so that it will be more comfortable to live at home."


    The hard life on the construction site makes me feel that I can''t adapt to it. How can he Xiaomei, who is delicate and tender, live.


    He Xiaomei guessed that long Yixi would not agree, so Let''s forget it.


    "No, Chenyu, I''ll listen to the general manager long and work according to his instructions," he Xiaomei said. "The life on the construction site is OK. I think I can adapt to it. Let''s follow the arrangement of general manager long."


    "But Xiaomei..." Wen Chenyu still wanted to say something, but he Xiaomei suppressed it with her voice.


    "Chenyu, if I go to work in AE, I may not come back to Runcheng for a period of time." He Xiaomei said, slowly transferred the phone.


    Wen Chenyu had to follow he Xiaomei''s topic and discussed, "it''s OK. The work in your hand has been handed over. I''ll manage your department later. When you finish this project and come back, you can continue to manage your department."


    "During this period, your office and your position will not change. I just manage your department for you. Everything else will not change." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei nodded and replied, "well, thank you, Chenyu."


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. Your salary, allowance for going out to work and Commission on this project will not be less than you," Wen said, adding that he was concerned. "It''s just that the work there is a little hard. You should pay more attention to it."


    "If there is any difficulty, contact me as soon as possible, and I will communicate with Yixi." Wen said.


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei nodded and said, but she knew in her heart that even if there were difficulties, she could not tell Wen Chenyu, because it was useless for long Yi Xi to tell Wen Chenyu if she wanted to target herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei is busy with the rest of the miscellaneous work in the office. After work, he Xiaomei leaves the company and drives to the restaurant location that Qin Yan sent to him.


    Qin Yan is here. It''s time to get off work. Qin Yan is in a hurry to deal with the work. He hopes to finish it in half an hour. He goes to eat with Xiaomei.


    The door of the office was knocked suddenly. Qin Yan answered and saw the Secretary come in with a document.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yan asked the secretary.


    "Mr. Qin, I just found the information of a large company, AE group. This company is an international large company, and its industries are many, and it industry is also involved. So I want you to see the information of AE group and see if we can cooperate with AE group?" The Secretary said and handed the document to Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan took over the document, opened it and began to browse.


    But without looking at the specific content, we can see the three characters of longyi tin.


    "Long Yi tin." Qin Yannian came out.


    After hearing this, the Secretary said in a hurry, "long Yixi is the president of AE group. A while ago, he moved the headquarters of AE back to Wangcheng from abroad, so now they are looking for a partner, Mr. Qin. This is an opportunity for us."


    Qin Yan''s face suddenly changed and said to the Secretary, "it''s not an opportunity. I can''t cooperate with long Yi Xi."


    Because Xiaomei can''t cooperate with long Yixi.


    Wait a minute. Does Xiaomei know long Yixi is in Wangcheng?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yan was in a hurry. He closed the document and didn''t intend to work. He said to his secretary, "tidy up my desk. I''ll go first."


    With that, Qin Yan took his coat and briefcase, as well as the mobile phone car key, and left the company.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, he Xiaomei sits at the seat reserved by Qin Yan and waits for Qin Yanlai.


    Qin Yan walked into the restaurant and followed the waiter to his reservation. When he saw he Xiaomei, Qin Yan immediately stepped up and walked to he Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei." Qin Yan called when he Xiaomei was two meters away.


    He Xiaomei turned to Qin Yan and said with a smile, "brother Qin Yange."


    However, Qin Yan''s excitement has not been reduced. When he sat down opposite he Xiaomei, Qin Yan immediately asked, "Xiaomei, long Yixi is in this city, do you know?"


    In an instant, he Xiaomei''s smile on her face froze, then gradually disappeared, and her face was calm.


    "I know." He Xiaomei replied.


    "He is the president of the AE group."


    "Well, I know."


    Qin Yan was stunned and then asked, "have you met him?"He Xiaomei nodded and admitted, "well, yes, and He has cooperation projects with our company, and then I might work with him. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yan instinctively shook his head and worried, "you can''t have contact with him. He will hurt you and he will retaliate against you."


    In those days, long Yixi hated Xiaomei in his heart. Now that they come into contact again, longyixi will certainly not let Xiaomei go.


    "It was I who caused his family to fall apart, and he should retaliate against me." He Xiaomei said calmly that what we have to do now is to face all the following.


    I don''t want to change what, in the natural situation, I will not escape what, encounter what things, will only face calmly.


    Qin Yan was stunned. Looking at he Xiaomei''s appearance, he felt a little guessing.


    "Xiaomei, in your heart Still in love with longyi tin? " Qin Yan asked, although he knew this fact for a long time, now he wants to confirm it again.


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, then said calmly, "brother Qin Yan, this You should always know that. "


    He knows who is in his heart and who his heart belongs to. He also knows it.


    Qin Yan did not speak, so he looked at him.


    He Xiaomei looked at a place in front of her eyes at this time. She continued to say, "but, brother Qin Yan, what can love do?"


    "We can''t be together, and He is now with Pei Jiale, and in the near future, he will be with Pei Jiale Marriage. " When he said these words, he Xiaomei''s heart was bleeding and painful.


    Qin Yan was surprised and asked, "is Pei Jiale around long Yi Xi? They''ve been so many years Always together? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Well," he Xiaomei replied, and then told Qin Yan truthfully, "I went to AE today. Pei Jiale, the company of longyi tin, is also working, and They live together. "


    Hearing this, some of Qin Yan''s original worries gradually disappeared.


    I''m afraid of losing Xiaomei, and I''m afraid that Xiaomei and long Yixi will be together and entangled. But now it seems that even if Xiaomei and longyixi meet, they will not be able to develop their love any more. Therefore, in my heart, I am not so worried about it at first.


    However, I am still worried about Xiaomei''s work.


    Qin Yan suddenly stretched out his hand, took he Xiaomei''s hand on the table and said kindly, "Xiaomei, don''t work with long Yixi, he will hurt you."


    You can guess that if Xiaomei works with long Yixi, longyi tin may come up with some way to torture Xiaomei and hurt Xiaomei.


    When it comes to work, he Xiaomei didn''t answer immediately. He just broke away from Qin Yan''s hand and put her hands under the table.


    When Qin Yan saw Xiaomei''s action, he felt a little uneasy, but he continued to say, "Xiaomei, listen to me, leave longyixi, or If you leave Runcheng Empire, I''ll pay for all the compensation you get from your work. "


    He Xiaomei did not have too much hesitation, immediately shook his head and said, "no, I will not leave because of this."


    Runcheng empire''s work, I still like it very much, and I''m friends with Wen Chenyu. I don''t have too much pressure when I work. I don''t want to leave at all.


    As for long Yixi, she owes him originally. She will embarrass herself in her work in the future, and she will accept it because This is what I have to bear.


    Qin Yan looked at he Xiaomei''s firmness and knew that no matter how she tried to persuade her, she would not change her mind. She still understood her persistence.


    Qin Yan did not speak, nor did he Xiaomei. The atmosphere between the two suddenly quieted down.


    After a while, he Xiaomei broke the silence and said to Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yan, there is something I want to say sorry to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yan asked he Xiaomei.


    "I lied in front of Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale, saying that I have a boyfriend, it''s you." He Xiaomei said.


    After hearing this, Qin Yan felt a pain in his heart, and only he knew what the pain meant.


    Qin Yan looked into he Xiaomei''s eyes and said seriously, "Xiaomei, I hope you are not lying, but are true."


    "I want to be your boyfriend, to be the guardian of your life." Qin Yan said.


    He Xiaomei''s whole body was somewhat unnatural. She moved, but did not follow Qin Yan''s words and evaded the topic.


    "Brother Qin Yan, please order some food quickly. I''m a little hungry." He Xiaomei said.


    Qin Yan naturally understood what he Xiaomei''s answer was. She was not willing to.


    Before ordering, Qin Yan said, "don''t worry, Xiaomei. If you meet long Yixi and Pei Jiale in the future, I will be your" boyfriend. "


    Even if it''s not Xiaomei''s real boyfriend, she is willing to let long Yixi misunderstand.


    He Xiaomei nodded and said nothing more.


    They ate together and talked about some relaxed topics. He Xiaomei''s mood gradually improved, and Qin Yan''s mood improved a lot.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei returned home and began to pack some simple luggage. Because he would go to live on the construction site in the later stage, and like long Yixi''s work style, he was likely to send himself to the construction site at any time, so he should be prepared in advance so that he would not be busy and confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning family villa, Long Yi Xi stands in front of the window of his room, looking at the scenery out of the window, he Xiaomei''s figure is all in his mind.


    Thinking of today, from seeing her until she left, every move and every word she said was clearly recorded in my heart.


    When he Xiaomei and Qin Yan called, long Yixi''s face slowly changed and became angry.


    She once told herself that Qin Yan was just her brother. She had no idea about Qin Yan, but now


    Qin Yan is her boyfriend, they live together, he Xiaomei, she How can you break your promise?


    And Qin Yan, what means did he cheat her? Let her promise to be his girlfriend.


    He Xiaomei''s heart is simple, and he has no guard against everyone. Qin Yan must have cheated he Xiaomei''s heart with all kinds of flowery words and courtesies after he left. Now, Qin Yanlian, he Xiaomei''s people They''ve been cheated away.


    They live together, they have already lived together, so he Xiaomei''s people Naturally, it is Qin Yan''s.


    Long Yi tin feel the position of the heart, come to bursts of pain, deadly pain.


    A hand reaches up, covers the position of the heart, eyes staring out of the window, eyes gradually have misty water.


    Once upon a time, the baby in my hand was reluctant to hurt her. Even with a kiss, I would ask her for her advice. Although sometimes I would kiss her directly, if she resisted all the time, she would stop. I never wanted to force her. Just like her 18th birthday, she didn''t want to give her to herself Force her.But now, everything has changed, she no longer belongs to her own, never again.


    A teardrop, did not hold back, flows out from the eye socket of dragon Yi tin.


    At that time, the Dragon Yi tin immediately converges the expression, no longer lets the tear flow out.


    Take back thoughts, turn around, Long Yi tin to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of a new day, long Yixi got up at about five o''clock in the morning. To be exact, long Yixi didn''t sleep much all night. He lay in bed at 1:00 in the morning and couldn''t sleep. He kept turning around until more than four o''clock. Finally, Long Yi Xi just closed his eyes and took a nap, then got up.


    After washing and changing clothes, long Yixi walked out of the room and went downstairs to see the nanny in the kitchen already at work, preparing breakfast.


    Long Yi Xi goes to the kitchen and tells a nanny that she doesn''t eat at home in the morning, and then she leaves home.


    Come to AE group, long Yixi looked at his watch. At 6:20, he Xiaomei should be here soon.


    Long Yixi sits in the office and begins to wait for he Xiaomei.


    At 6:40, at the gate of AE group company, he Xiaomei parked her car in the parking space nearby, then got off with her bag and hurried to the office building.


    In the office building at this time, it is very quiet. Even the security guards are not working. He Xiaomei walks to the door of Longyi Tin''s office.


    When he was about to arrive at the gate of Longyi Tin''s office, he Xiaomei saw that the light in Longyi Tin''s office was on. It seemed that he had already come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    He Xiaomei went to the door of longyi tin office, knocked on the door, heard the voice inside, he Xiaomei pushed the door open and walked in.


    He Xiaomei looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "six fifty, President long, I arrived before seven."


    Long Yi tin did not speak, so looking at he Xiaomei.


    Yesterday I don''t know why I want her to come over at seven, but now when I see her, I vaguely understand that I just want to see her.


    I was in a bad mood for the whole day yesterday. When I was eating at home last night, I was very uncomfortable thinking that he Xiaomei and Qin Yan would have dinner together. I didn''t feel sleepy and restless. Now I see her, I feel inexplicably quiet.


    He Xiaomei waited for a while, but didn''t wait for long Yixi''s reply. He asked again, "Mr. long, what work do you want to arrange for me?"


    He let himself come so early, must be to torture himself, so naturally there is work to arrange for himself.


    Long Yi tin still did not answer, and this time, suddenly got up, around the desk, to he Xiaomei in front of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned, don''t know what longyi tin wants to do? But looking at the expression of his coming, I feel It''s a little dangerous.


    "You, you..." He Xiaomei said, and kept back, "what do you want to do?"


    Long Yi tin a few steps up, directly stretched out his hand, a pull he Xiaomei''s arm, do not let her back.


    Then suddenly a pull, Long Yi tin will he Xiaomei pulled into his arms.


    When he Xiaomei has not responded, she looks up and is ready to look at longyi tin. When she asks him, her lips are sealed by someone.


    Long Yixi''s kiss is crazy, with punishment, but also with long lost Miss.


    The last time I kissed her, it was eight years ago. Now, her taste seems to be better than before Better.


    He Xiaomei''s brain was short circuited for a few seconds. After the reaction, he began to struggle wildly and fight hard.


    But how can her strength equal the strength of longyi tin? All the resistance of he Xiaomei is not worth mentioning in long Yixi''s eyes.


    He Xiaomei gradually has no strength, and knows that she can''t resist. She simply No more resistance, that''s it!


    Long Yi tin did not know how long he had been kissing, until he felt that he Xiaomei''s breath was about to stop, and longyi tin let go of he Xiaomei.


    Almost a mouthful of the beauty, the whole weak to start to breathe.


    The Dragon Yi tin suddenly arm moves, imprisons her waist the movement tight several minutes, does not let her fall down.


    She was so weak that a kiss seemed to kill her half life.


    Looking at he Xiaomei in his arms, long Yixi asked, "has Qin Yan taught you to kiss?"


    Her kissing skills, very bad, especially bad.


    After breathing steadily, he Xiaomei raised her head again and looked at long Yixi''s eyes. Then he raised a smile and replied, "brother Qin Yan is not as rude as you are."


    "What''s more," he Xiaomei continued, "long Yixi, your kissing skill is too poor compared with elder brother Qin Yan. I can''t cooperate with you."


    Obviously, Long Yi Xi was angry, very angry, very angry.


    Once again, longyixi closed he Xiaomei''s lips again. This time, it was no longer a kiss, but when the corners of their mouths were covered with blood, longyi tin let go of he Xiaomei, and even the hands confined to her waist.


    He Xiaomei immediately stepped back several steps, until she leaned against the wall and saw that there was a good distance between herself and longyi tin. She relaxed her nervousness. Her nerves suddenly collapsed and fell down the wall and sat down on the ground.


    Long Yi tin see he Xiaomei this appearance, in the heart immediately gush out worry, such feeling, oneself also very surprised.


    However, I am worried about her now.


    She looks very fragile, very impressive Heartache.


    Just now clearly is angry, is dislikes her, wants to punish her again, but this will these thoughts, completely did not have.


    He Xiaomei sits on the ground in a mess, her hair is a little messy, her clothes are not neat, and her bag has already fallen on the ground.


    He Xiaomei asked coldly, "now, are you satisfied?"


    "Are you satisfied with my appearance?" He Xiaomei asked again.


    Are you satisfied? Long Yixi is also asking himself, but it seems that Not very satisfied, however, this will not have the impulse to continue to punish her.


    Long Yi tin did not speak, stretched out his hand, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then turned around and left the office.


    He Xiaomei is the only one left in the office. He Xiaomei sits on the ground for a long time. When she has strength on her body, he Xiaomei holds the wall and slowly stands up. Then she moves step by step. First, she picks up her bag. Then she goes to the sofa not far away and sits down. She takes out the mirror and tissue from the bag and starts to wipe the blood on her mouth and tidy up herself Hair, make-up, etc.He Xiaomei stayed in longyixi''s office until 7:30 before leaving.


    Sitting in the reception room of AE, he Xiaomei gradually heard a sound outside. It should be that AE''s staff began to come to work.


    At eight o''clock, he Xiaomei adjusted her mood, as if nothing had happened before. She came out of the reception room and went to find Shi Ming, long Yixi''s assistant.


    Shi Ming didn''t know that he Xiaomei came to the company today. After receiving he Xiaomei politely, he called and consulted Mr. long. Then he Xiaomei went to the conference room to prepare for the meeting.


    After two hours of meeting, the project finally made a decision. The project will start tomorrow. At 9:00 tomorrow morning, all the staff will go to the site to report and bring their daily necessities to live on the construction site.


    He Xiaomei was not surprised to hear this, because he had already guessed it.


    In front of the relevant staff of AE project, he Xiaomei also made a speech, saying that she would try to cooperate with them in the later stage and lead the people of his company''s team.


    After the meeting, he Xiaomei left AE for Runcheng empire. On the way back to Runcheng Empire, he Xiaomei contacted the director of Engineering Department of the company and asked him to arrange five people to come over and start working on the construction site tomorrow.


    The efficiency of the engineering department is very fast. In the afternoon, five people were arranged to report to he Xiaomei. Four of them were men and one was a girl. The girl was the documenter of the project.


    He Xiaomei held a simple meeting for them in the company, told them to leave work ahead of time, go home to prepare things, and arrive at the construction site on time tomorrow, and see you at the construction site.


    This evening, he Xiaomei had dinner at home and called her brother before going to bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "What''s the matter, sister?" He lichen received a phone call from his sister. He was very surprised. He worried about her sister''s business, so he asked directly.


    "It''s OK. I just want to have a chat with you," he Xiaomei replied, and then worried about her brother''s wild speculation. She said, "there''s a bit of work pressure recently."


    When he lichen heard his sister''s words, he had just come out of his heart, and her sister was in a bad mood.


    And my sister is in a bad mood. It should be more than work pressure.


    "Sister, you and long Yixi Have you met? " He lichen asked.


    He Xiaomei a Leng, quickly asked his brother, "how do you know he is in Wangcheng?"


    This kid, won''t be paying attention to Long Yi tin all the time?


    "CEO of AE group, news is everywhere, how can I not know?" He lichen asked.


    He Xiaomei suddenly understood that long Yixi is now a public figure. Some of his news and news must be public.


    Did not hear the elder sister''s reply, he lichen continues to say, "your heart worries, and he also has something to do with it?"


    He Xiaomei knows his younger brother''s intelligence, so he doesn''t plan to hide it from his younger brother. "Well, we met, and there are also intersections in our work. Lichen, I feel It''s a little messy. "


    He lichen knew why her sister was in a mess. He said seriously, "sister, you and long Yixi will never be possible. In those days, you and long Yixi are not allowed to be together. His family did not agree. Our family I won''t agree. "


    If my parents know that my sister and long Yixi are in the same city, I guess my father will definitely let my sister go back to Xigang for development, and will not let her stay in Wangcheng.


    He lichen continued, "so even if you have any thoughts in your mind, you should remember the reality and recognize the reality. You and he Never together. "


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei replied, but the pain at this moment in my heart can be clearly felt.


    Yes, I know it in my heart and know all the consequences. But the love in my heart can''t be stopped and can''t be restrained.


    Think of him, love him, these, they have no way to stop, also can not stop, because they can not overcome their own inner that true self.


    He continued, "remember, don''t do stupid things."


    He Xiaomei took a deep breath and answered her brother, "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things."


    "Well," he lichen still believes in her sister''s willpower. Her IQ and EQ are not low, and she judges things more rationally than sensibilities. She is sure that she knows what she should do in her heart. Then, she said, "elder sister, if the work pressure is too heavy, you can take a few days off to relax and relax. Don''t let your mood be too dull."


    "Well, I know, but there are projects in my work at present, so I can''t leave. I''ll talk about it later." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei suddenly remembered something and said to her younger brother, "lichen, you promise me not to tell my father and mother about Long Yi tin in Wangcheng."


    He Xiaomei knows that once her parents know about this matter, her father will definitely call and talk to her about the future. She is worried that her father will let her go back to Xigang.


    "I may not say it, but Dad might find out for himself He lichen said.


    He Xiaomei thinks about it, too. His father is still very concerned about the international news in the business world. Maybe he will find out by himself that although his mother doesn''t pay attention to the news, if his father knows about it, his mother will know, so


    "Anyway, don''t talk about it on your side." He Xiaomei can only think about so much at present. If his parents find out, then wait until they come to find themselves.


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei and his brother didn''t talk for a long time. He Xiaomei and his younger brother talked about some things about life, but they hung up the phone.


    The next day, he Xiaomei got up early in the morning. After washing, he had some breakfast. Then he took her luggage and went downstairs. After putting the luggage in the car, he drove to the construction site.


    On the other side, after greeting his family, long Yixi drove directly to the construction site from home.


    On the way, Long Yi Xi received a call from Wen Chenyu.


    "Yi Xi, did you go to the construction site?" Wen Chenyu asked long Yixi at the other end of the phone.


    "On the way, I haven''t arrived at the construction site yet." Long Yi said.


    "Oh," Wen Chenyu answered, and then said, "I''m calling you to help me take care of he Xiaomei."


    "She has never suffered this kind of hardship. This time she went to work and live at the construction site. The environment is hard. I''m afraid she can''t adapt to it, so please take care of her for me." Wen said.


    Speaking of he Xiaomei, long Yixi''s face has changed a little bit, and the tone of speaking again has become indifferent, "please me in this way, because she is only your employee, or For other purposes? "


    Wen Chenyu cares about employees, takes care of them, and says these words for them, which is understandable.


    But his insight, from Wen Chenyu''s words, heard the tension and excitement, so the relationship between him and he Xiaomei, I''m afraid, is more than the boss and subordinates so simple?Wen Chenyu didn''t plan to hide anything from long Yixi. He said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you, boy. I care about her. First, because she is my employee and the company''s elite I like most, and secondly..."


    "She''s the one I like." Wen Chenyu said that although he Xiaomei didn''t promise her love, she couldn''t stop herself from liking her. Therefore, it''s a fact to tell long Yixi that he Xiaomei likes him in his heart.


    In an instant, long Yixi was stunned, but only for two seconds. After recovering from his emotions, long Yixi''s expression became more bleak and asked, "so you said before, it''s her that you love?"


    When asked this sentence, the anger in Long Yi Xi''s heart immediately surges up.


    He Xiaomei, how many men have you provoked? Even Chenyu dare to provoke, do you want to live?


    "Well, yes, but unfortunately, she has someone she loves in her heart, so I can only care about her in silence, as long as she has a good life and is happy every day Wen Chenyu indifferent to say, his heart has already looked open, also never entangled he Xiaomei.


    Long Yixi breathes hard, thinking of Wen Chenyu''s words, she has her love in her heart


    Is that man Qin Yan?


    It seems that over the past eight years, her love for Qin Yan is really deep, a lot.


    Wen Chenyu waited for a while, but didn''t hear what long Yixi said. Then he said, "anyway, Yixi, you should remember to take care of her for me. If she has any needs, try to satisfy her, and don''t let her suffer any hardship."


    Long Yi tin did not answer, but shifted the topic and asked Wen Chenyu, "I still have a project to cooperate with Runcheng. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "OK, call me any time and make an appointment then." Wen Chenyu replied, thinking that he had already told long Yixi that he would take good care of he Xiaomei, so it doesn''t matter if he can''t hear his answer.


    "Well..."


    After long Yixi hung up the phone, he directly threw his mobile phone into the storage box, holding the steering wheel in both hands, and looking at the road ahead, his eyes were full of hatred and hatred.


    He Xiaomei, it seems that she will start to understand her again. She is now It''s totally different from eight years ago.


    Eight years ago, she was very clever, very responsible, very clean.


    But eight years later, she is so open. She lives with Qin Yan and tries to provoke Chen Yu. Are there any men she doesn''t know that have something to do with her? Is there ambiguity?


    Thinking of these, Long Yi Xi''s heart is more angry.


    He Xiaomei, you really make me look different.


    ¡­¡­


    When long Yixi comes to the construction site, he Xiaomei has not arrived yet. Long Yixi looks at his watch. At 8:30, there is still half an hour.


    Yesterday, it was stipulated that we should report on the construction site at 9 o''clock today, so


    Long Yixi knew that he Xiaomei would not be embarrassed by this, so he did not say anything more and patrolled around the construction site.


    At 8:45, he Xiaomei arrived. After reporting to Shi Ming, he Xiaomei found the other five employees of his company. At nine o''clock, everyone gathered for a meeting.


    At 8:55, long Yixi came back from the inspection and saw he Xiaomei not far away. She was wearing a very simple casual dress. Her upper body was gray white, her lower body was black tight pants, and her feet were also flat soled sports shoes. She was a bit pure.


    Long Yi Tin''s heart throbbed a little bit, but long Yi tin did not admit that his heart throb was because he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei also saw long Yixi at the meeting. He was nervous when he talked to several colleagues in his company. He whispered to his colleagues, "everyone, prepare for a meeting for us."


    "Well..."


    At nine o''clock sharp, the first site meeting of the project started. Shi Ming presided over the meeting. Long Yixi only said a few words. After that, Shi Ming began to arrange the work and announced the logistics system. Finally, Shi Ming arranged accommodation for everyone.


    "Congratulations to the designer. How did you arrange it in your company?" Shi Ming wants to listen to the designer''s arrangement from Runcheng first, and then make a decision.


    He Xiaomei answered Shi Ming, "my company and I are a total of six people. Let them divide the four men in pairs. I live with the information officer of our company."


    Accommodation is a small single room for two people, so we can allocate it properly.


    But as soon as he Xiaomei''s words are finished, when Shi Ming has not answered, Long Yi Xi opens his mouth.


    "No way." Long Yixi opposed it directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, all the people around were surprised.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t understand the reason why long Yixi opposes, and Shi Ming doesn''t understand.


    "Mr. long, this Before Shi Ming''s words came out, he was interrupted by Long Yi Xi.


    "A general manager, planning to live with employees?" Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei a Leng, in the heart very doubt, and the staff live together how? Just have a rest at night. During the day, everyone is busy with their own work, and there is no impact. Why can''t we live together?


    However, Shi Ming understood it and immediately said, "yes, yes, Mr. long is right. Designer he is the person in charge of the project Runcheng. Of course, he can''t live in the dormitories of ordinary employees."


    "He designer," Shi Ming looked at he Xiaomei and said, "well, you live in our single dormitory, and let your company''s documentaries live with our company''s documentaries. Look at this Is that all right? "


    He Xiaomei was still a little confused at the meeting, but he could figure it out. He asked Shi Ming, "are there only three of us who live on the construction site?"


    "Yes."


    He Xiaomei nodded and then said, "OK, I''ll live in a single dormitory."


    Since there are three people, one of them must live alone. However, long Yixi''s objection means that he should live alone, that is to say Just satisfy his wish.


    "Well, I''ll take it down." Shi Ming said, conveniently marking the assigned personnel.


    Looking at he Xiaomei''s calm face, long Yixi thinks, he Xiaomei, in the future, you will take overtime as a common meal. You and other female colleagues can''t get in touch with it. I''d like to have a look. Who can you tell your complaints in the future?


    After the allocation of accommodation, Shi Ming asked everyone to take their luggage and go to the dormitory to tidy up. There was no work in the morning, and he began to work in the afternoon.


    When he Xiaomei was about to leave, he was stopped by Shi Ming.


    "He designer," Shi Ming said to he Xiaomei, "forgot to remind you that your single dormitory is over there, not with other employees."


    Shi Ming said, pointing to the position on the other side of the staff dormitory, continued, "there are two single dormitories over there. One is for you, the other is for general manager long. It happens to be the dormitories for the two of you in charge."¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned and asks Shi Ming, "does the general manager long live on the construction site?"


    Shi Ming shakes his head and replies, "no, general manager long doesn''t live on the construction site, but sometimes he has a lunch break or something happens temporarily. Long always stays on the construction site, so his room should be reserved."


    He Xiaomei nodded and understood.


    Shi Ming continued, "also, he designer, you usually live there alone. You must pay attention to your safety at night. If you have any problems, call the security room downstairs immediately."


    "Well, OK, I see." He Xiaomei replied.


    After saying hello to Shi Ming, he Xiaomei goes to the logistics department to get the key to her dormitory, and then goes to the dormitory.


    Long Yi tin has been staring at he Xiaomei''s figure, until can not see, just take back his eyes, went to the office.


    Shi Ming sees that Mr. long has gone to the office, so he goes with him in a hurry.


    On the construction site, there are two three storey temporary board houses, one is dormitory and the other is office building.


    Long Yixi came to his office and looked around. Although it was a bit shabby and could not be compared with the office of the company, the furnishings in the office were simple, clean and hygienic, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Long Yixi sat down in front of his desk, and then seriously noticed that there was a desk not far away.


    "Whose desk is that?" Long Yi asked Shi Ming.


    "It''s for the information officer," Shi Ming replied. "You and the information officer will work in an office for easy communication."


    "Where''s he Xiaomei''s office?" Long Yixi asked again.


    "It''s next door to your office," Shi Ming said, explaining, "designer he''s office is the same as your furnishings. She''s working with their company''s documenters. They''re in the same office."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Let her come here to work," long Yixi directly ordered. "She and I are in the same office."


    Shi Ming suddenly understood, but then he said, "OK, OK, I''m going to ask the logistics personnel to come and adjust the desk."


    Long Yi tin doesn''t say anything. He looks at Shi Ming and leaves in a hurry.


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei came to the office. When he saw long Yixi sitting in the office, he Xiaomei was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He stood at the door of the office and couldn''t walk out. He stood in a daze.


    "What? Want me to invite you in? " Long Yi tin squinted at he Xiaomei and asked her.


    "Oh, no," he Xiaomei was nervous for a moment and quickly replied, "No


    With that, he Xiaomei walked into the office and went to another vacant office seat.


    Sitting down in front of the desk, he Xiaomei sorted out some information on the desk, and then began to work.


    During this period, some colleagues came in to report their work, and he Xiaomei also made notes one by one, and then he should explain to his colleagues. His work efficiency and serious attitude are the same as those in the company.


    Long Yixi sits in front of his desk and looks at the documents in his hand. But only he knows that he is absent-minded. He Xiaomei is talking about his work with his colleagues. He Xiaomei listens carefully to every word of he Xiaomei.


    I have to admit, her work is very serious, just like she was studying in school, especially serious.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei''s mobile phone rang.


    The crisp mobile phone ring, let he Xiaomei come out from the working state, Long Yi Tin''s thoughts also come back, the mood converged a little bit.


    He Xiaomei quickly took a look at the mobile phone. It was Wen Chenyu calling. He Xiaomei wanted to see longyi tin, but he didn''t dare to see it, so he finally didn''t go to see Long Yi tin and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Chenyu."


    "Xiaomei, are you working?" Wen Chenyu asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Well, it''s official work already." He Xiaomei replied.


    "What''s going on there? Are you okay? How about the accommodation? How about lunch? Can you get used to it? " Wen Chenyu asked.


    "Well, everything is fine, Chenyu, don''t worry," he Xiaomei replied. "The accommodation and meals here are very good. I can adapt to it. Don''t worry about it."


    For Wen Chenyu''s concern, he Xiaomei is still very happy, but also very grateful, thank him for his concern.


    And these, listen to in Long Yi Tin''s ear, is to flirt, is angry, is angry.


    She is really good at pretending. She pretends to be so good in front of Chen Yu. No wonder Chen Yu is confused by her. This woman


    Long Yi tin gas did not hit a place, I wish this meeting would go over and take he Xiaomei''s mobile phone and let them end the call.


    But long Yi tin did not do so, or continue to listen.


    "Well, that''s good," Wen Chenyu said to he Xiaomei. "I have something to do today, but I can''t make it. I''ll come to see you tomorrow and bring you something delicious. What else do you need? Tell me, I''ll bring it with me tomorrow. "


    If you don''t want any other towel, please come to me


    "OK, I''ll go to the supermarket later and bring it to you tomorrow." Wen said.


    "Well, thank you, Chenyu."


    "Do we need to be so polite to each other?" Wen said with a smile.


    "But basic manners are also necessary." He Xiaomei said.


    This tone is obviously a flirtation with joy. After he Xiaomei finished, he realized that there was also long Yi tin beside him. Her eyes immediately looked at Long Yi tin.


    At this time, he Xiaomei looks at the fierce anger of longyi tin, and is startled.


    "Xiaomei, you always treat me as an outsider." Wen Chenyu said that for Xiaomei''s tone just now, she only thought that Xiaomei was in a good mood. What she said to herself did not mean anything else. Because she knew Xiaomei well, she would not cross the line to do anything. For example, she said that she had a boyfriend, and that she was just a friend. All her performances were in the way of friends.


    He Xiaomei was nervous. She didn''t dare to follow Wen Chenyu''s words. She just said, "well, Chenyu, I still have work to do. Let''s meet tomorrow and talk about it, OK?"


    Hearing he Xiaomei say so, Wen Chenyu didn''t force him to say, "well, OK, you''re busy. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    He Xiaomei quickly hung up the phone, then put away the phone, lowered his head to start work, did not dare to see Long Yi tin.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei and makes more efforts in his heart, but this will I don''t want to talk to her.


    She just chatted with Wen Chenyu just now. If she spoke to her now, she would not express the tone just now.


    But think about it, Wen Chenyu in her heart, and their own status is not the same, how can she be consistent with it?Long Yixi angrily put the document on the desk, then got up, took his coat and car key, and left the office.


    He Xiaomei looked up at the office door after long Yi Xi left.


    Is he angry about calling Wen Chenyu? Wen Chenyu is his friend. He hates himself in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have such a good relationship with his friends, so he is angry?


    After long Yixi left the office, he drove directly away from the construction site, ready to return to the city.


    Back in the city, long Yixi didn''t go home immediately, but drove to the mall.


    Long Yixi is also ambivalent in his heart. After getting off the bus, he went directly to the supermarket of the shopping mall to find the special area for daily necessities.


    She said that she needed a towel, but she asked Chen Yu to buy it for her. She didn''t let herself buy it for her. What was she doing?


    Long Yixi couldn''t think of it, and even was very upset. Her thoughts and actions were not on the same line at all. At the moment, she knew that she was being amorous, but she couldn''t help but find a place to put towels in the supermarket and planned to pick two towels for he Xiaomei.


    She only needs one. She can buy two for her, and the other can be saved for later use.


    Come to the shelf where the towel is placed. Long Yi Xi doesn''t know which brand of towel is better, because he has never bought these daily necessities.


    Looking at all kinds of towels dazzled, Long Yi Xi finally picked only two of the most expensive, pink ones, and took them to the cashier''s desk to check out.


    Her inner world has always been a princess world, so pink suits her very well.


    From the supermarket, long Yixi went home.


    Back home, before dinner, long Yixi receives a call from Shi Ming.


    "Mr. long, over the construction site, do you need to prepare daily necessities for your dormitory?" Shi Ming didn''t know that long was going to be unable to live on the construction site, so he asked, if he needed to prepare, he would prepare immediately tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Well, prepare, the later work may be very busy." Long Yi tin replied.


    "Well, I''ll get ready tomorrow."


    After long Yi tin answered, he hung up the phone.


    Have not put away the mobile phone, Long Yi tin heard the voice of Pei Jiale.


    "Yi tin, what are you going to prepare?" Pei Jiale came over with a smile and asked.


    Just now I heard Yi Xi make a phone call and say what to prepare, it seems to be related to work, so I asked about it.


    Long Yixi turns around and looks at Pei Jiale who is coming. He replies, "Shi Ming prepares the daily necessities on the construction site."


    Pei Jiale was surprised and asked long Yi Xi, "are you going to live on the construction site?"


    If he went to live on the construction site, wouldn''t it be Live with he Xiaomei?


    No, how can that be? I don''t allow it.


    "Not necessarily," long Yixi replied simply, "if you are busy at the later stage, depending on the situation, you may live on the construction site."


    Hearing long Yixi''s reply, Pei Jiale''s heart has some consolation. Fortunately, he is not planning to live on the construction site all the time, otherwise he must be worried to death.


    Although he Xiaomei has a boyfriend, after all, Yixi and he Xiaomei used to have that kind of relationship, so they have to guard against it.


    Then, Pei Jiale, with a fake smile on her face, went to long Yixi and put her arms in her hands. She said with a smile, "Yi Xi, if you are busy with your work, it would be good if you come home to work overtime. Anyway, your aunt and uncle seldom use it in the study at night. We will not disturb you."


    "Well," replied long Yixi, who would be disgusted with Pei Jiale. After taking out her arm from her hand, she said, "let''s go and eat."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin also did not want to wait for Pei Jiale meaning, go straight to the restaurant.


    Pei Jiale stood in the same place, looking at long Yixi''s indifferent back. She was disappointed, but there were still family members around. She was not good at showing anything. She could only keep a gentle appearance and go to dinner.


    After dinner, long Yixi took tired as the reason, and did not accompany her mother and aunt. They chatted in the living room and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Back to his room, Long Yi tin bath, went to the balcony.


    Standing on the balcony, long Yixi looks at the night scene outside. All that comes to mind at the moment is the figure of that woman.


    Before Wangcheng didn''t see her, I missed her with hatred in my heart. After seeing her now, I miss her every time, thinking about her present situation, her future, her future, and even What should I do to her in the future?


    Revenge? Or Live in peace? Or Is it love?


    Think of this time, Long Yi Xi immediately take back the thought, and the brain denied the last conjecture.


    I can''t go back to my previous relationship with her, and I can''t Love her again.


    She is her own enemy. She can''t love her enemy any more.


    Restless little by little, Long Yi Xi felt that the weather was particularly boring tonight. Finally, standing on the balcony and smoking a cigarette, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Lying on the bed, Long Yi Xi has not fallen asleep, and his mind starts to think about it.


    The construction site is a wide field in the suburbs. It''s windy at night. Will it be cold if she lives there? And the dormitory collective life, the environment is so bad, can she adapt? Can you sleep?


    The little princess of he family, who has never suffered this kind of pain, has been growing up in the honeypot, can she bear these?


    Long Yi Xi in the heart a lot of doubts, but also can not guess the answer, because now eight years later, she does not understand at all.


    What''s more, maybe he Xiaomei can''t sleep at this time. He Xiaomei is talking to Qin Yan on the phone. They miss each other.


    Long Yixi''s face gradually becomes heavy. When he thinks of he Xiaomei and Qin Yan, he still cares about his life, which is no different from eight years ago.


    But eight years ago, I knew he Xiaomei and Qin Yan were just brothers and sisters. Now, they are A couple, a couple to get married in the future.


    His face was more gloomy. Long Yi Xi sorted out his thoughts in his head. He didn''t want to think about it any more. He turned off the lamp and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next day, long Yixi arrived at the construction site on time in the morning. When he walked into the office, he Xiaomei was not there. Long Yixi put the two towels bought last night on he Xiaomei''s desk, and then returned to his desk to start work.


    Five minutes later, he Xiaomei came to the office. When he saw long Yi tin, he Xiaomei politely said, "good morning, Mr. long."


    Long Yixi doesn''t pay attention to he Xiaomei, but uses Yu Guang to see that her dress is beautiful today, which is still simple, but there is her own dressing style in the simplicity, which gives people a fresh and pleasant feeling, which is really beautiful.


    He Xiaomei didn''t hear long Yixi''s answer or say anything more. He went to her desk and was ready to sit down and start working.


    Just as he Xiaomei walked to the desk, he saw two new towels on the desk, and the sign on it had not been removed.¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned and can''t figure out what''s going on? Is this Long Yi tin bought it for herself?


    When I called Wen Chenyu yesterday, only long Yixi heard about it, and I didn''t tell anyone else. It can''t be bought by others. What''s more, if it was Wen Chenyu who asked long Yixi to bring it to him, Wen would call him and tell him that he didn''t come to the construction site and asked long Yixi to bring a towel to him, but Wen Chenyu did I didn''t say.


    He Xiaomei stares at the towel, stupefied for a long time, in the mind just had some affirmation.


    These two towels should be bought by Long Yi Xi.


    I''m not sure. He Xiaomei doesn''t dare to ask because long Yixi didn''t answer her words just now. If she asks now, the embarrassed person must be herself, so I still don''t want to ask.


    He Xiaomei sat down in front of the desk, first put the towel into the drawer of his desk, and then began to work.


    After working for a while, he Xiaomei obviously felt that she was in a very good mood today. As for what, she knew very well.


    Only he, can arouse the ripples in his heart, but I also know that he and I It''s impossible.


    When Wen Chenyu arrived at the construction site, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the morning. Looking at the open land around the construction site, Wen Chenyu couldn''t help feeling sorry for he Xiaomei. It was too hard for her to live in such an environment.


    Wen Chenyu took his shopping bag and went to the office.


    When he came to the office, Wen Chenyu did not know where he Xiaomei''s office was. He had to ask an AE colleague next to him first, and then he went to the first office on the corner of the first floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    When he came to the door of the office, Wen Chenyu knocked on the door. When there was a response, Wen opened the door and walked in.


    Wen Chenyu just heard he Xiaomei''s voice. He thought he Xiaomei was the only one in the office.


    But when Wen Chenyu walked in, Wen Chenyu saw that long Yixi was also sitting in the office.


    "Yi Xi, you and Xiaomei Working in an office? " Wen Chenyu asked in surprise.


    Long Yi Xi looked at Wen Chenyu and asked, "how? Can''t you? "


    "No, there''s nothing you can''t do, it''s just an accident." Wen Chenyu replied, and then looked at the Dragon Yi tin smile, is also said after saying hello.


    Later, Wen Chenyu went to he Xiaomei with a shopping bag.


    "Xiaomei, I brought you the towel you asked for. I also bought you a lot of food, including cooked food and snacks. You should like to eat them." When Wen Chenyu faced he Xiaomei, his tone of voice was much softer.


    He Xiaomei felt that this meeting was not in front of outsiders, so he called Wen Chenyu closer.


    "Well, thank you, Chenyu." He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. If you need anything in the future, you can call me. I''ll buy it in the downtown area and send it to you." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei smiles and takes the shopping bag in Wen Chenyu''s hand and puts it aside. After sitting down with Wen Chenyu, they begin to talk about their work and their work in the past two days.


    Long Yixi, who is not far away, is very happy to listen to Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei. He Xiaomei calls Wen Chenyu directly Chenyu, but she calls herself president long. She cares about this very much.


    Long Yi Xi can''t bear the atmosphere in the end. He gets up and leaves his desk, ready to go out to see the work situation on the construction site.


    Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei saw that long Yixi was about to leave the office. Wen Chenyu immediately said, "Yi Xi, I''ll stay at noon and we''ll have dinner together."


    "Well." Long Yi tin just answered, did not stop, and did not turn to see Wen Chenyu.


    Long Yixi is gone, but he Xiaomei is worried. He is Angry?


    When Wen Chenyu takes back his eyes and looks at he Xiaomei, he Xiaomei''s mood is not right.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Chenyu asked, he Xiaomei''s eyes are still staring at the door, what is she thinking? Is it related to Yi tin?


    He Xiaomei heard the voice and quickly came back to her mind. She looked at Wen Chenyu and said, "Oh, no, I''m ok."


    He Mei lowered his head and quickly adjusted his mood.


    When Wen Chenyu saw he Xiaomei like this, he did not ask any more questions. He was puzzled, but he couldn''t understand.


    Xiaomei and Yixi haven''t known each other for a long time. Even if they work together these two days, they don''t seem to worry or care about anything for anyone. Xiaomei is an independent and decisive person, and Yixi is not a meddler. Even many people won''t attract his attention, so Xiaomei''s actions What''s the reason?


    After adjusting her mood, he Xiaomei raised her head again, smiling at Wen Chenyu, and said, "Chenyu, how is the design department of Runcheng recently? Did anything happen? "


    "Everything is OK, only recently I received a design list..."


    He Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu chatted in the office until noon. After lunch time, he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu left the office. When they went to the restaurant, Wen Chenyu called long Yixi and said that he would wait for him in the restaurant.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu made two meals and sat down at a table. They did not eat immediately, but waited for long Yixi.


    Long Yi Xi came to the restaurant, made his own meal, and then went to sit down beside Wen Chenyu and began to eat.


    Seeing long Yi tin having dinner, Wen Chenyu said with a smile to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, eat quickly."


    "Well..."


    When they had dinner together, Wen Chenyu felt the atmosphere was a little cold and tried to let long Yixi and he Xiaomei have a chat, but long Yixi kept silent. Wen Chenyu finally had no choice but to eat quietly.


    After dinner, Wen Chenyu said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, you go to have a rest. You have to go to work in the afternoon. I''ll have a chat with Yi Xi for a while. I''ll go back to the city later. I have some business in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll go first." After greeting Wen Chenyu, he Xiaomei takes a look at long Yixi, and finally leaves without saying anything.


    Wen Chenyu looked at he Xiaomei''s back, until her back disappeared, Wen Chenyu looked at long Yixi and said, "come on, go for a walk nearby and talk for a while. I know you have something on your mind."


    Of course, he can see his mind. If he didn''t find it in the office at first, it was that he didn''t observe much. However, through the time of eating, he was basically sure that he had something in mind.


    Long Yi tin also does not hide, because now he Xiaomei left, the mood more or less recovered some, is not so indifferent to Wen Chenyu, "well, let''s go."They left the restaurant and went for a walk around, chatting as they walked.


    "Come on, what''s on your mind?" Wen Chenyu asked longyi tin.


    "Do you know her? Is it worth being so nice to her? " Long Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Chenyu a Leng, the heart naturally knows Yi Xi said who she is.


    "Well, I understand," Wen Chenyu replied truthfully and seriously, "I think It''s worth it. "


    "She''s very special. There''s a magic power in her body that can attract me, and her heart is kind and simple. I like her not only for her appearance, but also for her inside."


    "When I get along with her, even if it''s talking about work, I feel happy. This kind of feeling can''t be felt by others, so I will like her


    After saying this, Wen Chenyu pauses and says, "it''s just that she already has someone she likes in her heart, otherwise I will try my best to chase her and let her promise to be with me. I will protect her for the rest of her life


    Long Yi Xi naturally knows that he Xiaomei''s favorite person is Qin Yan, and Chen Yu can''t deny that he Xiaomei It does have that charm.


    But even if I accept it in my heart, I also know that I can''t change my mind to her, because she is my enemy.


    "What you''re doing now is fruitless." Long Yi said.


    "I know," Wen Chenyu replied, "I don''t intend to ask for results, because in my heart, she is the person I like, she is my friend, but in her heart, I''m just her friend, her boss, these I understand that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Long Yixi did not speak immediately. It seems that Chen Yu''s feelings for he Xiaomei are persistent and unrequited.


    Wen Chenyu suddenly asked long Yixi, "what''s on your mind, is it because I''m nice to you?"


    Long Yi tin answered calmly, "she is not worth it."


    Wen Chenyu smiles, reaches out a hand and pats Yixi on the shoulder. He says with a smile, "Yi Xi, don''t worry about me. I think it''s worth it. I don''t ask her to repay me anything, as long as she has a good life."


    "And she works in my company now, and I can take care of her. I think it''s my luck." Wen said.


    Long Yixi did not speak any more and kept silent.


    Wen Chenyu felt that he had explained that the brother should no longer worry about himself, so his mind was gone.


    "Well, tell me about this project."


    After that, they began to discuss their work. Until two o''clock, they returned to the construction site. Wen Chenyu said hello to long Yixi and drove away from the construction site.


    When long Yixi returns to the office and sees he Xiaomei at work, long Yixi is still angry. His anger at he Xiaomei is not reduced by Chen Yu''s words just now.


    Sitting down in front of his desk, long Yixi began to work. An hour later, long Yixi suddenly said two words, "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei, who is working in a daze, raises her head and looks at longyi tin.


    Is he talking to himself?


    But he didn''t look at himself. Would he talk to himself? But There is no one else in the office except him.


    He Xiaomei thought about it for a while. He was more or less sure that longyixi was talking to himself. Then he stood up and went to Longyi Tin''s desk.


    "Mr. long, what can I do for you?" He Xiaomei maintains a normal mood and her tone is normal. She asks long Yixi.


    Long Yixi threw a pile of documents on his desk to he Xiaomei and said, "today, after reading all of them, summarize them and report the results to me before 12:00 pm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei waddled over all the documents and took a look at the many documents in her arms. She couldn''t help being surprised. How could he finish reading so many documents before 12 o''clock in the evening? And it has to be summarized.


    Long Yi tin didn''t hear he Xiaomei''s answer, so he looked up and asked, "how? Can''t you do that? "


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi is embarrassing himself. If he wants to rectify himself, there are many ways that he can''t escape. If he doesn''t agree to this, he will find another way, so


    "No, I can do it." He Xiaomei answered and agreed.


    "Then do it." Long Yi Tin''s tone is not good.


    He Xiaomei nodded and did not say anything more. Holding the document, he turned to her desk.


    The Dragon Yi tin looks at he Xiaomei''s back, in the heart suddenly some ferocious pain.


    She didn''t want to, she could see, but she agreed.


    She agreed because she felt she owed herself? Or is she no longer fighting against whatever she encounters now, and will only swallow her anger?


    In the past, she was a willful little princess. She didn''t feel aggrieved by anything she didn''t want. I really hope that she guessed the former.


    Seeing he Xiaomei sit down and start to work hard, long Yixi just takes back his eyes and continues to be busy with himself.


    After work in the afternoon, he Xiaomei still had a lot of work to do, so she had to work overtime in the office.


    The dining time in the dining room on the construction site was only two hours. After two hours, the restaurant was closed.


    At seven o''clock, he Xiaomei was not finished, and there were many documents. However, she had forgotten the meal time, and she was too hungry. She didn''t feel at all. She devoted herself to her work and just wanted to finish the work as soon as possible.


    Long Yixi stands at the door of her dormitory and looks at the door of the opposite office. The light inside is still on, and she is still working.


    The restaurant should be closed now. She hasn''t eaten yet. Isn''t she hungry?


    Long Yixi began to worry about he Xiaomei, and with a strange feeling in his heart, he was aiming at her, but he did not restrict her to have dinner. She could go to dinner and work after dinner.


    But, this stupid woman, only knows the work, does not care about her body at all.


    Thinking of this, long Yixi''s heart is filled with anger. Since she doesn''t care about her body, why should she worry about it?


    At this time, long Yixi feels that there is a sound coming from not far away. He immediately takes back his mind and looks at the source of the sound and sees Shi Ming coming.


    After Shi Ming came, he stood beside Mr. long and politely asked Mr. long, "Mr. long, it''s not too early. Are you going back to the city today?"


    "If you want to go back, you have to start now, or it will be very late if you want to go back later." Shi Ming reminds Mr. long that, as an assistant of President long, these are not related to his work, but related to his personal time. He thinks it is necessary to remind Mr. long.Shi Ming''s words really remind longyi tin, and longyi tin has its own thinking.


    After thinking for a while, long Yixi said to Shi Ming, "I''m not going back today. I live here. If you want to go back to the city, go now."


    Shi Ming should have been waiting for himself to leave so late.


    "Well, well, I''ll go first. If you have anything, please call me or contact the night duty officer on the construction site." Shi Ming said.


    "Well."


    After Shi Ming leaves, long Yixi looks at the direction of the office again, and then turns back to his dormitory.


    Lying in the dormitory is not very big bed, although it is not comfortable with the bed at home, but long Yixi doesn''t care, he cares about Only that man.


    She''s still working. Is she tired? I must be tired after staring at the document for so long?


    Long Yi tin full of brain, are he Xiaomei''s figure.


    Time did not know how long, until long Yi Tin''s mobile phone rings, Long Yi tin just regained consciousness, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, suddenly the expression slightly changed.


    It''s he Xiaomei.


    Last time Shi Ming reported her contact information to himself, he saved her number.


    Without much hesitation, long Yixi connected the phone and put the mobile phone in his ear.


    "Mr. long, Hello, I''m he Xiaomei," he Xiaomei said quietly and politely. "All the documents have been summarized. I sent the summary to your email. You can check it now."


    "Well." Long Yi tin just answer a voice, hang up the phone.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    So, she worked from the afternoon until eleven? I haven''t eaten for so long.


    Thinking of this, Long Yi Xi can''t help but feel a worry.


    However, I can''t do anything.


    On the other side, he Xiaomei tidies up the documents on her desk, and then turns off her computer. She goes out of the office and is ready to have a rest.


    When she went to the dormitory, he Xiaomei met the person on duty at night. She politely said hello and chatted with the person on duty at night for a while, which can be regarded as relaxing the tension of her work just now.


    "Brother, it''s hard for you to be on duty at night." He Xiaomei said to the elder brother on duty.


    "It''s not hard work, he designer," the elder brother on duty replied, also very considerate of he Xiaomei, and said, "it''s you. A girl working so late should be very tired. Go to have a rest soon. Other colleagues should have already had a rest."


    "Well, I''m not very sleepy now. I want to stand in the yard for a while, relax and go to rest." He Xiaomei said that standing in the yard, looking at the night sky and breathing the night air, is also a kind of relaxation. In this way, she will feel better. When she goes downstairs to wash, she will have a direct rest.


    "I''ll talk to you then." The big brother on duty is very honest and honest.


    He Xiaomei nodded and chatted with the elder brother on duty. They talked about their work and simple life. They did not touch each other''s privacy. They just had a simple chat.


    He Xiaomei''s mood relaxed a lot, because the boredom of working overtime was gone, and he was in a good mood.


    However, when he Xiaomei inadvertently looked into her eyes, she saw the door of the room next to her dormitory room. Long Yixi was standing there.


    He Xiaomei is shocked and stares at longyi tin. Obviously, he didn''t expect that longyi tin will be on the construction site.


    Why didn''t he go back downtown? Is he staying on the construction site tonight? How long has he been standing there?


    The elder brother on duty saw he Xiaomei''s eyes staring at him not far away. He also followed he Xiaomei''s eyes and saw the general manager long.


    "Hello, Mr. long." The elder brother on duty said in a hurry that he knew that Mr. long would live on the construction site tonight because his assistant had told him before.


    "Your job is to chat with female employees in the middle of the night?" Long Yi tin tone is very bad, ask the duty elder brother.


    The elder brother on duty was so scared that he didn''t dare to answer and didn''t know how to answer?


    He Xiaomei saw long Yixi''s anger, which would quickly speak for the elder brother on duty. "It''s not his fault. I want to stay in the yard for a while. He is worried about my safety, so he accompanies me and talks with me by the way."


    With that, he Xiaomei looked at the elder brother on duty and said, "brother, you go to be busy, I also want to go back to have a rest."


    Although he Xiaomei doesn''t know about the current longyi tin, she has not forgotten the former one. Even if there is a change in longyi tin, there should not be many changes. Therefore, she speculates that if the elder brother on duty stays, long Yixi will definitely target him.


    This man is much more domineering than he was eight years ago, and his style of work is more decisive and ruthless than Wen Chenyu.


    "Oh, good, good," the duty elder brother did not know what to do, but he Xiaomei''s words, his heart instinctively willing to listen, because I believe he Xiaomei is not malicious, she is helping himself. The duty elder brother looked at the general manager long, and then looked at he Xiaomei, and said, "then I''ll go to the construction site to inspect, you have a rest early."


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered.


    Seeing the elder brother on duty left, he Xiaomei went to the dormitory.


    Long Yi Xi stands at the door of his dormitory, does not go in, but has been staring at he Xiaomei, watching her come.


    He Xiaomei ignores long Yixi''s eyes and doesn''t pay attention. After walking to the door of the dormitory, he Xiaomei is ready to take out the key and open the door of the dormitory.


    But as soon as the key was taken out, he Xiaomei did not open the door, and his arm was grabbed by Long Yi tin, and then he pulled it over.


    Long Yi tin will he Xiaomei drag in the past, directly against the wall, and then his whole person lying up, close to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei wants to resist, but long Yixi''s body is too tall to resist at all.


    "Dragon Yi tin, you let me go." He Xiaomei cried.


    Long Yi tin doesn''t listen to he Xiaomei''s words at all, and looks down at her, "in the middle of the night, lonely? Miss a man


    What the hell is she talking to the man on duty? Talking so happily and smiling so brightly, what are they talking about?


    "I don''t care what I do." He Xiaomei said that it would be rude to long Yixi. Who let him hold himself in such a posture at the moment.


    "Are you in my charge? Do you deserve it? " Long Yi tin asks her, the expression is very fierce.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect that longyi tin would ask. He looked up at longyi tin, and he Xiaomei knew that he was angry.


    But my heart, now also painful.


    "I certainly don''t deserve it," he Xiaomei replied, calming down her emotions and continuing to belittle her identity. "Who am I? It''s your enemy. How can you manage your enemy? You should wish she died. ""The person who is in charge of you must have a high status and is very important in your heart. I know That person must not be me, because I don''t deserve it. " He Xiaomei said again.


    Listening to he Xiaomei''s words, the nameless anger in longyixi''s heart is rising fast.


    "You are quite self-conscious," long Yixi said, but his anger was more vigorous at the moment. He Xiaomei, you are not worthy of it at all. "


    He Xiaomei is not impatient. He stares at longyi tin and asks, "so what are you doing now? What is this look like? Is it because you care about me


    He Xiaomei deliberately questions long Yixi and stimulates him. Maybe only by doing so can he possibly let go of himself. Otherwise, if he continues to argue with him, he will not be able to let go of himself.


    Sure enough, he Xiaomei''s words angered long Yixi, who said, "care? He Xiaomei, who do you think you are? "


    Who is she, she is her enemy, and The one you love.


    "I don''t have anyone..." He Xiaomei''s words have not finished, suddenly, I feel the face in front of him enlarge, and then My lips are sealed.


    Long Yi tin one hand clasps her back brain, kisses her crazily.


    Damn it, eight years ago, I was greedy for her kiss. Now, I once kissed her once, and I was addicted to it. Just now one of them didn''t resist it, and


    I know clearly that she has a boyfriend. She and Qin Yan are together and live together. Her whole body should be Qin Yan


    But I still can''t help but want to kiss her, crazy want to kiss her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    In my mind, I try not to care about her and Qin Yan''s affairs, but in fact, I care about my life.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing, until both of them have difficulty breathing. Long Yi Xi slowly releases he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei had no strength at all in this meeting. He was leaning against the wall of the plank room and breathing heavily. His eyes were empty and his mind was blank.


    In this kiss, although I can find the familiar flavor, it is his taste, but


    My heart is cold, completely different from eight years ago.


    Eight years ago, when I kissed him, I was excited, joyful and loving. But now, I only have cold in my heart, because I know that he doesn''t love myself and I love him, but I can''t say it. I and he will never be possible. This life It''s impossible to be together.


    Long Yixi looks down at her, can see her side face faintly, but can''t see her expression, in the heart each kind of mood, is very chaotic, very complex, very agitated.


    Long Yi tin finally said nothing, let go of he Xiaomei and went back to his room.


    He Xiaomei heard the closing of the door of longyi tin room, then slowly regained consciousness, picked up the key that had fallen on the ground, opened the door of her room, and walked in.


    Instead of thinking about the kiss just now, he Xiaomei tried to make her mood come back. She looked at the food Wen Chenyu brought to her today. He Xiaomei found two small bags of bread and ate a pad to cushion her stomach. When she went to bed, she would not be very hungry.


    After eating, he Xiaomei goes to wash and gargle and looks at three new towels. One is bought by Wen Chenyu and the other is bought by long Yixi.


    He Xiaomei finally took one of the longyi tin bought and went to wash.


    After washing and lying on the bed, he Xiaomei can''t sleep, his brain is full of dragon Yi tin, and the kiss just now.


    Oneself some helpless, do not know how to do? In the face of Longyi Tin''s embarrassment and hegemony, his heart instinctive idea is to accept.


    Maybe in the future, if he continues to do so, he seems to have no way to refute or change.


    Thinking about it, he Xiaomei gradually closed her eyes and went into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Xiaomei had just got up and was still in her pajamas when she heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" He Xiaomei asked as he walked to the door.


    No one answered. He Xiaomei walked to the door and thought about it. He guessed it was long Yi Xi, so he didn''t ask again and opened the door.


    When the door opened, it was really long Yi tin.


    "You What are you going to do? " He Xiaomei doesn''t know what he came to do in the morning? Asked.


    "Wash." With that, Long Yi Xi pushes aside he Xiaomei and goes to the washroom of he Xiaomei''s room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned and looks at the back of longyi tin. He has a washroom in his room. Why use his own bathroom? Besides, if he lived here last night, Shi Ming should have prepared all the daily necessities for him, so he had no reason to wash his room.


    He Xiaomei closed the door, walked in, sat down beside her bed, and waited for long Yi tin to wash herself.


    This meeting, he Xiaomei also dare not change clothes, but when changing clothes, if Long Yi tin comes out, it will be very embarrassing.


    In the washroom, Long Yi tin has not started to wash, just saw the towel that he Xiaomei had given him yesterday on the hook of the wall.


    She used the towel she gave her, not the towel Chen Yu gave her.


    Such a fact, let long Yixi heart inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    Washing is actually a cover. Long Yixi has already brushed her teeth in the bathroom of her own room. When she wanted to wash her face, she suddenly thought of something and ran to he Xiaomei''s room on impulse.


    Long Yi Xi opened the water and simply washed his face. Then he took the pink towel and smelled it. It seemed that there was her smell on it. Then she wiped her face with a towel.


    After going out of the washroom, long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei sitting by the bed. She will still be wearing pajamas.


    I didn''t look at her just now. I''ll take a serious look at her. Although she''s not as neat as she was at work, it''s also a different kind of beauty.


    Long Yi Xi suddenly raised his feet and went to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei thought that longyi tin would leave after washing, but he did not expect him to come. He Xiaomei stood up in a hurry and didn''t know what longyi tin was going to do? So it didn''t move, just stood there quietly, watching Long Yi Xi come over.


    Long Yi Xi came to he Xiaomei''s face without speaking. He held out a hand and stroked he Xiaomei''s cheek and looked at her carefully.


    This woman really let herself Love and hate.


    The love in the heart, has been repressed, but hate, but a little bit up.


    The strength of Long Yi Tin''s hands suddenly rose.


    He Xiaomei feels the pain and wants to dodge, but long Yixi''s hand imprisons his jaw, so he can''t escape."Dragon Yi tin, you let me go." He Xiaomei said with difficulty.


    Long Yi tin did not let go, but put out another hand, he Xiaomei to his arms, directly hugged her.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect that longyi tin would have such a move. He stayed in his arms and didn''t know what to do for a while?


    "You..." He Xiaomei looks up at long Yixi''s eyes and is too angry to speak.


    "In the future, don''t Accept other people''s things. " Long Yixi said, there are orders in the tone, but after finishing this sentence, long Yixi did not say anything, nor did he do anything.


    In the morning of the new day, I didn''t intend to confront her. I used the towel I bought just now. I was in a good mood Yes, so I didn''t intend to embarrass her.


    This time, let her go.


    He Xiaomei looked at long Yixi and asked him, "what do you mean by others? Or Chen Yu? "


    Long Yi Xi breathed heavily and asked her, "do you really want to die?"


    The other person in her heart is actually herself?


    How close is she to Chen Yu? Think of yourself as someone else?


    I just said the meaning of that sentence, relying on her intelligence, I do not believe that she does not understand.


    He Xiaomei naturally understood in his heart, but he was afraid that his guess was wrong, so he could only ask, but he didn''t expect to make him more angry.


    See he Xiaomei did not answer, Long Yi tin continued to ask, "do you understand?"


    He Xiaomei did not answer, he felt a pain coming from his waist. It was long Yi Xi who pinched her with his hand.


    "Well," he Xiaomei murmured and clenched her teeth. Then she replied, "well, I understand."


    He''s pushing himself.


    But what can I do?


    "Who''s not to be accepted?" Long Yi tin continues to ask, gaze at the woman in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    He Xiaomei knew that he could not be arrogant at this time. He could only follow the meaning of longyi tin and answer him, "Chenyu''s"


    Long Yixi''s answer to he Xiaomei is satisfied. The strength between his hands is much smaller.


    He Xiaomei also felt it. He thought that he was going to stay away from longyi tin. Suddenly, he Xiaomei felt that the hand of longyi tin, which was originally placed in his jaw, was suddenly put behind his head.


    Dragon Yi tin drags he Xiaomei''s head, and then bends down to seal her lips.


    The sudden kiss makes he Xiaomei at a loss. He Xiaomei struggles instinctively.


    But long Yi tin does not give her a chance to break free, and kisses crazily.


    She didn''t brush her teeth, and she didn''t care. At the moment, she just wanted to taste her taste.


    After a while, Long Yi tin released he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei angrily stares at Long Yi tin with her eyes and is very angry in her heart.


    Seeing her like this, long Yixi thinks of her eight years ago. Every time she kisses her domineering, she also looks like this. She is shy and angry. But now, she is only angry, not shy at all.


    "Long Yi Xi, you go out." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi is satisfied with his idea and naturally has no plan to continue to stay, but I''m not asking her to drive herself out. I don''t mean to listen to her.


    "He Xiaomei," long Yixi looked at he Xiaomei with a cold tone, "this period of time, Ben Fen stays here."


    "If you dare to provoke me, the consequences will be I''ll keep it in your mind. " Long Yi said.


    How she provoked Chenyu before, I don''t know, I don''t know, but from now on, if she dares to provoke Chenyu again, she will surely let her remember the consequences.


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin this just turned to leave.


    He Xiaomei looks at the back of longyi tin, and is very flustered, unable to understand her thoughts.


    Watching his back disappear, the door is closed, he Xiaomei just cried, tears like lines, flow out.


    "Long Yi Xi, you are really a jerk. You are still a jerk than before." He Xiaomei cried and said, he wants to hate himself and revenge himself. Just come on. Why should he be so close to himself every time?


    Does he know? His intimacy, his heart is completely messy, and even naive thought that he had a little bit of love in his heart, such an idea, such torture, his heart is too uncomfortable.


    He Xiaomei cried for a long time before holding back her tears, and then went to the washroom to wash.


    After washing out, he Xiaomei changed her clothes and was in a better mood.


    After breakfast in the restaurant, he Xiaomei went to work in the office.


    Just sat down in the office, he Xiaomei heard a moment of footstep sound, looked up to see, long Yixi walked in.


    After he Xiaomei saw that it was long Yi tin, he took back her eyes and lowered her head to continue to work.


    Long Yi Xi also did not go to see he Xiaomei, only when she did not exist in general, went to his desk to sit down and began to work.


    It was quiet in the office. Both of them were working with their heads down. Neither of them spoke.


    It''s just that the silence didn''t last long.


    When he Xiaomei heard footsteps again, she recognized that it was a woman, because it was the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    And this sound, Long Yi tin also heard.


    Pei Jiale hurried to the door of the office, just walked in two steps, saw he Xiaomei.


    Pei Jiale''s steps suddenly stopped and looked at he Xiaomei and longyi tin in surprise.


    I know he Xiaomei is also on the construction site, and I know that Yixi let he Xiaomei live on the construction site to revenge her and make her suffer, but what never expected was that they worked in the same office.


    I don''t have such treatment.


    When they work together, it means that they have to meet each other every day and even see each other from time to time. How can they tolerate such intimacy?


    When thinking of this, Pei Jiale''s face suddenly showed anger, and her angry eyes were staring at he Xiaomei.


    "He Xiaomei, why don''t you keep your word?" Pei Jiale said and went to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei saw Pei Jiale come over angrily. Knowing that she was here to find trouble for herself, he stood up and asked Pei Jiale, "what do you mean?"


    "Why are you in the same office with Yi Xi? You already have a boyfriend. Why are you so close to Yi Xi? " Pei Jiale questioned he Xiaomei.


    Standing in front of he Xiaomei, Pei Jiale was very excited and wanted to fight with he Xiaomei immediately.


    Long Yi tin in the side, from Pei Jiale''s voice to hear her excitement, heart inexplicably worried about he Xiaomei, looked up to see the direction of Pei Jiale and he Xiaomei.


    "Pei Jiale," he Xiaomei replied, "working in an office is not what I said. It''s the logistics arrangement of the project. I''m just obeying. If you think that''s not appropriate, you should tell your boyfriend to ask him to bring it up to the logistics department and transfer me to another office."Boyfriend three words, let long Yi tin face more angry, but long Yi tin did not speak, has been looking like this.


    He Xiaomei went on to say, "and which eye of you saw me and dragon always come so close?"


    A title, Pei Jiale had some comfort in her heart.


    "Dragon and I are always in the same office, busy with our own work. Do you see us approaching? Or did you see us talking? We''re looking up and down? " He Xiaomei questioned Pei Jiale, and finally added, "don''t pull my boyfriend in."


    The last sentence, let long Yixi heart angry more, she this is to protect Qin Yan?


    Damned woman, how much does she love Qin Yan? More than eight years ago?


    I forced her to promise that she would not be close to Chen Yu, but I overlooked that her boyfriend was Qin Yan, who had been guarding her side since childhood and accompanied her all the time.


    Pei Jiale is said to have nothing to say by he Xiaomei. I don''t know what to do? I was embarrassed for a moment.


    He Xiaomei waited for a while. Seeing Pei Jiale still did not answer, he did not intend to talk to Pei Jiale.


    He went to the company''s desk to find his own documents.


    After he Xiaomei left, there were only two people left in the office, long Yixi and Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale collected her emotions, then turned around and walked towards longyi tin with a smile.


    "Yixi..." A friendly cry, Pei Jiale showed a smile, looking at Long Yi tin.


    "What are you doing here?" Long Yi tin one face is bored appearance, ask her, the vision has already taken back already, began to look at the document.


    Pei Jiale heard the impatience in Long Yi Tin''s tone and deliberately showed a look of grievance. Standing beside long Yixi, Pei Jiale said, "you didn''t go home last night. People miss you, so they drove over to see you in the early morning. What are you asking people for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Long Yi Xi didn''t buy Pei Jiale''s expression at all, and said, "now you see me, you can go."


    Pei Jiale listened to long Yixi''s cold language, and he didn''t even look at himself. His heart was even more aggrieved. Tears came up in an instant and trembled in his eyes. "Yi Xi, I just came here, you''ll drive me away. I''m so sad."


    "I got up early in the morning and came after a little breakfast. After driving so long on the road, I''m very tired. You even let me drive back now." Pei Jiale tried to say what she had paid and how tired she was. She wanted long Yixi to sympathize with herself and care about herself.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer the words, think about it, said, "then you go to the reception room and sit down. I am busy with my work now. It''s not convenient for you to be here."


    "We''ll have dinner at noon and you''ll go back in the afternoon." Long Yixi said, or did not look up to see Pei Jiale.


    When Pei Jiale heard that she could have lunch with Yi Xi, she was immediately happy, "OK, OK, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll wait for you in the reception room."


    After that, Pei Jiale was ready to leave, but what did she think of before she left. Pei Jiale stopped, looked at long Yixi, and said, "Yi Xi, if you finish your work ahead of time, you must come to me. Oh, I sit in the reception room and play with my mobile phone alone. It''s boring."


    Long Yi Xi is too lazy to take care of Pei Jiale and continues to read the documents.


    Pei Jiale saw that long Yi tin didn''t want to answer her own meaning, so she could only scratch a touch of loss in her heart and turned away.


    Long Yixi stays in the office alone. Although she has been reading the documents, she has been waiting for he Xiaomei to come back.


    All of a sudden, long Yixi felt that in only two short days, he had a habit of seeing her at work, or she would stay by his side and quietly accompany him.


    After waiting for a long time, long Yixi didn''t wait for he Xiaomei. He looked up at her desk and then at the door. There was no figure of her.


    She just went out with the papers. Where did she go?


    Long Yixi can''t guess where she went? I don''t know if she really went to talk to other colleagues about her work, or just to avoid Pei Jiale, she suddenly felt depressed.


    Until lunch, Long Yi tin did not wait for he Xiaomei to return to the office.


    At twelve o''clock, Long Yi Xi didn''t want to wait any longer. He got up, left the office and went directly to the reception room.


    At this time, he Xiaomei is still in the office of two documenters.


    "Xiaomei, I understand all these. I will sort out the information you need as soon as possible and send it to you in the afternoon." Run city''s reference girl Hao Lu said.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded, then looked at the time. It was already off work, and then said to Hao Lu, "it''s off work. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Well, let''s go."


    He Xiaomei and Hao Lu walked out of the office and were about to go to the restaurant when they saw the man walking not far in front of them.


    He Xiaomei sees clearly, it is long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale.


    However, Hao Lu only saw long Yi Xi clearly, and didn''t know who the beautiful woman beside Long Yi Xi was.


    "Who is that woman, little sister? Are AE employees? " Hao Lu asked.


    "No, it''s president Long''s girlfriend." He Xiaomei replied in a calm tone.


    "Oh, no wonder they are so close." Hao Lu said that she did not gossip any more and talked about other things with Xiaomei.


    Two people just walked to the restaurant door, he Xiaomei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    While he Xiaomei hurriedly pulled out her mobile phone, she said to Hao Lu, "Hao Lu, you go to have dinner first. I''ll answer the phone and find a seat to wait for you."


    "OK."


    He Xiaomei took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Yan''s call, so he quickly connected it.


    "Hello, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei said, to the side of the vacant seat to go, completely did not notice that the position behind is the position of Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale.


    "Xiaomei, have you had lunch?"


    "Not yet. I''ve just arrived at the restaurant. I''ll wait for dinner." He Xiaomei replied in a gentle tone.


    "Well, remember to eat and take care of yourself at the construction site."


    "Yes, brother Qin Yan, don''t worry," he Xiaomei said, sitting down at the table, and then asked, "brother Qin Yan, can I help you


    "Nothing. I just care about you. I''ve been busy these two days. I only sent you a few messages and didn''t call you. I''m worried about you. I want to know what''s going on there?"


    He Xiaomei replied, "everything is fine here. Brother Qin Yan, don''t worry about me."


    Qin Yan didn''t plan to chat with he Xiaomei on the phone. After answering, he asked her, "Xiaomei, when will you go back to the city? I want to see you and have dinner with you. "


    Hearing this, he Xiaomei suddenly felt the feeling of her family. It was like the invitation of elder brother Qin Yan, that is, the family wanted to have dinner with him. It was very warm to think about it.


    "I don''t know. Well, when I get back downtown, I''ll tell you in advance that we''ll arrange a time to have dinner together." He Xiaomei said."Well, you must tell me in advance."


    "Well, I know, brother Qin Yan."


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you. Go to dinner and eat more. Don''t be hungry and thin." Qin Yan said.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, he Xiaomei looked up and saw that Hao Lu had come with a plate.


    "Xiaomei, go and get dinner." Hao Lu said with a smile.


    "Well, you sit down and eat, don''t wait for me." He Xiaomei replied.


    "OK."


    He Xiaomei got up and went to play rice, but he didn''t find the Dragon Yixi and Pei Jiale behind him.


    Long Yixi is sitting behind he Xiaomei. Pei Jiale can see he Xiaomei. After seeing he Xiaomei go, Pei Jiale puts his eyes on long Yixi and says with a smile, "Yi Xi, it seems that he Xiaomei and her boyfriend have a good relationship."


    What he Xiaomei said on the phone just now, I heard it, and Yixi heard it even more.


    Long Yixi has been eating with his head down. He doesn''t answer Pei Jiale. He only knows what he thinks.


    Indeed, the relationship between he Xiaomei and Qin Yan seems to be really good.


    Pei Jiale saw that longyi tin did not speak, nor said anything, and continued to eat.


    After he Xiaomei finished the meal, he came here to see Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale.


    He Xiaomei was stunned. He didn''t know when they were sitting here. Did they hear the voice they just called?


    Unable to guess, he Xiaomei doesn''t want to go to feinao to guess. She comes to her seat and sits down and begins to eat.


    When he Xiaomei is half eaten, long Yixi and Pei Jiale get up and leave. He Xiaomei looks at the past and sees the back of them leaving side by side.


    In the heart, a kind of unspeakable feeling, but oneself faintly felt the pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Hao Lu looked at the back of Mr. Long''s girlfriend and said, "Mr. Long''s girlfriend is very beautiful. She has good taste in dress and dress."


    "But Xiaomei, to tell you the truth, his girlfriend looks less beautiful than you." Hao Lu said with her own judgment.


    In fact, xiaomeijie is much more beautiful than Mr. Long''s girlfriend in terms of appearance. However, it can be seen that Mr. Long''s girlfriend will dress up and pursue a fashion style, while Xiaomei Jie is a simple and simple style. Therefore, in this regard, Mr. Long''s girlfriend may be rated higher by the public.


    He Xiaomei takes back her eyes, lowers her head and continues to eat. She answers Hao Lu, "the girl friend selected by the general manager of dragon will naturally be much better."


    Hao Lu didn''t notice Xiaomei''s mood. She just nodded and said, "yes, Mr. long has such a noble identity. All the people around her are excellent people. It''s natural to choose a girlfriend."


    He Xiaomei smiles, does not answer the words again, eats quietly.


    After long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale walk out of the restaurant, Long Yi Xi asks Pei Jiale, "where is your car parked?"


    Pei Jiale heard that longyixi wanted to drive himself away. Pei Jiale immediately took longyixi''s arm with both hands and begged, "Yixi, can I accompany you for a while?"


    "Don''t you have dormitories here? Let''s go to your dormitory for a while and wait until I go to work in the afternoon. I won''t delay your work in the afternoon. I promise Pei Jiale said.


    Long Yi tin heart without a little waves, from Pei Jiale hand out his arm, cold voice said, "I''m going to work now, no time to accompany you."


    Hearing this, Pei Jiale felt lost. She could only point to the parking place nearby and tell longyixi where her car was parked.


    Pei Jiale can only follow Pei Jiale.


    After walking to Pei Jiale''s car, Long Yi tin is still very cold, said, "get in the car, drive slowly on the road."


    "Oh." Pei Jiale answered, not willing to leave now.


    But I had no reason to stay, so I had to go.


    Before getting on the bus, Pei Jiale suddenly turned around and took two steps in front of Long Yi Xi. When she grasped Long Yi Xi''s arm with both hands, she stood on tiptoe to kiss longyi tin.


    Long Yi Xi immediately reacted. When Pei Jiale''s lips were about to approach him, Longyi Tin''s body fell back and his head went to one side.


    Pegalos pounced.


    After Pei Jiale''s action stopped, Long Yi Xi took her hand away from her arm and stepped back two steps and said to her, "let''s go."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin turns to leave.


    Pei Jiale looked at the back of longyi tin, with tears in her eyes.


    I''ve been with him for so many years, and I haven''t had any intimacy. I''ve never held hands, never kissed, let alone anything else.


    Pei Jiale turned and sat in the car. Instead of starting the car and leaving immediately, she took out her mobile phone and edited a short message, "Yi Xi, I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now."


    After editing, Pei Jiale sends long Yixi.


    I know that he hates the initiative and coercion of others. He was unprepared for his sudden initiative. If he really kisses him, he is forced, so he must be angry.


    Before long Yixi got to the office, his mobile phone rang. He knew it was a text message and didn''t read it immediately. Until he got back to the office and sat down, long Yixi took out his mobile phone and read the message.


    After reading the short message, long Yixi didn''t care at all. She deleted the message directly, and then put her mobile phone aside and looked at the direction of he Xiaomei''s office.


    He Xiaomei was talking to Qin Yan on the phone when he had dinner, and his anger rose.


    Long Yixi sits in the office and waits for he Xiaomei to arrive. He Xiaomei enters the office only five minutes before he goes to work.


    He Xiaomei took a look at longyi tin, and longyi tin looked at each other for a few seconds. After quickly shifting her eyes, he Xiaomei politely said, "good afternoon, general manager long."


    After greeting, he Xiaomei went to her desk and sat down and began to work in the afternoon.


    Long Yixi see her calm appearance, in the heart of anger more, but at the moment, he does not know what to say to he Xiaomei.


    Long Yi tin can only endure the anger in his heart, lower his head and work.


    An hour later, Long Yi tin suddenly called out, "he Xiaomei."


    He Xiaomei heard the voice of Long Yi tin, raised her head, looked at Long Yi tin, and asked, "general manager long, what can I do for you?"


    "This document will be out by eight tomorrow." Long Yi tin says, put the document in hand to the table next to, signal he Xiaomei to come to take.


    He Xiaomei understood the meaning of longyixi, but did not answer. Instead, he got up and went to Longyi Tin''s desk, took the document and opened it.


    Looking at, he Xiaomei''s expression on his face suddenly changed.


    So much information needs to be filled in, and there is still a lot of data to go to other departments to ask and borrow one by one. How can I finish writing these before 8 o''clock tomorrow?He Xiaomei didn''t think much about it. After closing the document, he looked at long Yixi and said, "Mr. long, I can''t finish these materials at 8:00 tomorrow morning."


    "So?" Long Yixi asked, "are you the general manager of Runcheng Empire just a decoration? Not good at work? "


    "No, this It''s not about my ability to work, "he Xiaomei replied." with so much work, no matter how strong I am, I can''t finish it before 8:00 tomorrow morning. If I can postpone it to the morning after tomorrow, I can finish it. "


    The time is too short, if you can delay one day, you can work overtime.


    "He Xiaomei, do you think my decision is negotiable?" Long Yixi''s attitude towards he Xiaomei is not mild at all, with a cold face and a strong tone.


    "But you are putting me in a dilemma." He Xiaomei said.


    After finishing this sentence, he Xiaomei''s brain suddenly reacts to come over, the expression changed, there is no initial excitement.


    Yes, he is just embarrassing himself. Why didn''t he think of it just now?


    The relationship between himself and him is more than just a work cooperation relationship. He and he had hatred eight years ago. He hated himself, and he hated himself deeply.


    Long Yixi wanted to go on, but he saw that the expression on he Xiaomei''s face changed. What long Yixi wanted to say didn''t come out. He kept staring at he Xiaomei''s face and wanted to know her inner thoughts from her expression.


    He Xiaomei was not as impulsive as before. He took a deep breath and said to long Yixi, "OK, I''ll give you the documents at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    After that, he Xiaomei turned around and went back to her desk. Instead of sitting down, he browsed the document as a whole again to determine which department it was related to. She went to these departments to communicate with each other, so that they could cooperate with themselves and provide them with information and data as soon as possible.


    Now it''s the only way, as long as you can sort out all the information and data, and then work overtime to add these to the file, then you can finish.


    With a plan in mind, he Xiaomei took the documents and went out of the office to be busy.


    After he Xiaomei left the office, long Yixi raised her head and looked at the door. There was no sense of joy in her heart.


    She was embarrassed and gave her an impossible job, which made her bear great pressure and torture both mentally and physically. I should be happy in my heart, but now I don''t feel happy at all.


    Long Yixi''s eyes have been staring at the door. He Xiaomei is in his mind. It was eight years ago. It was his father.


    He Xiaomei, what you bear now is just the beginning. In the future, I will let you Life is better than death.


    At this time, Long Yi Tin''s mobile phone rings.


    Long Yi Xi recollects his thoughts and takes a look at his mobile phone. It is Shi Ming''s call.


    "Well." Connect, Long Yi tin should sound.


    "Mr. long, I just had a meeting with the directors of various departments in the company. There are a lot of things that you need to handle in person. You can see..." Shi Ming asked Mr. long what he meant.


    Because Mr. long has been busy with the projects on the construction site these days, he did not go back to the company, and he did not know when he planned to go back to the company to deal with the work.


    Long Yixi thought about it and said, "I''ll go back to the city in the afternoon and go to the company tomorrow morning. You put all the working documents to be processed on my desk."


    "OK, Mr. long."


    After hanging up the phone, long Yixi continued to work. Since she was going back to the city in the afternoon, all the documents needed to be reviewed on the construction site were completed in the afternoon.


    When long Yixi finished his work and looked at his watch, it was more than four o''clock, and he Xiaomei never returned to the office.


    Long Yi Xi knows that it''s time to go back to the city, but before going back, I want to see he Xiaomei.


    That damned woman, I hate her in my heart, but I can''t help thinking about her and wanting to see her.


    Long Yi Xi thought back, feeling very upset, and finally tried to suppress his heart miss, got up to take his briefcase and mobile phone car key, left the office.


    He Xiaomei has been communicating and borrowing materials in the offices of other departments. After all the materials have been borrowed, it has been more than six o''clock, and dinner time has passed. He Xiaomei returns to the office and finds that long Yixi is no longer in the office. He Xiaomei thinks that he may be returning to the city after work? After all, he doesn''t have to live on the construction site. He can go back to the city after finishing his work.


    He Xiaomei didn''t think much about it, because the most important thing for her is to work now. At this time, if I want to fill in all the information and data, I don''t think I can finish it all night. But I still want to make every effort every second.


    Sitting down at her desk, he Xiaomei is busy.


    He Xiaomei was busy until nine o''clock in the evening before he felt hungry. However, after looking at the many documents on the table, he Xiaomei finally decided to continue working and eat something after busy.


    Busy for a while, suddenly, he Xiaomei heard a voice outside.


    "Little sister Mei."


    It''s Hao Lu''s voice. He Xiaomei stops her work and shouts at the door, "Hao Lu, is that you?"


    Hao Lu opens the door outside and sees little sister Mei. She comes in quickly. She also follows Zhuo Wenwen, AE''s documenter.


    "Why are you here?" He Xiaomei was surprised to ask, this time, they should have been ready to rest, how can come to the office area here?


    "Wenwen and I didn''t see you when we were having dinner. When we were going to have a rest, we found that the light in your office was on. So we guessed that you were working overtime. Come and see you." Hao Lu said.


    After Hao Lu finished, Zhuo Wenwen handed some of the food in her hand to he Xiaomei and said, "sister Xiaomei, you should eat something to cushion your stomach. This is the snack that Hao Lu and I have saved. It''s the only one."


    Seeing the food, he Xiaomei was so excited that she said to Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen, "Hao Lu, Wen Wen, thank you."


    "It''s OK." Zhuo Wenwen replied with a smile.


    Hao Lu sat down on the other side of her desk, looked at the information on the desk and asked Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, how much work do you still have to finish? Wen Wen and I will help you. "


    Hearing Hao Lu''s words, he Xiaomei quickly shook her head and refused, "no, you can come to send me food. I''m already very grateful. You go back to have a rest. I may have to work all night tonight."


    Long Yixi is aiming at himself. He can''t let Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen undertake these things for himself.


    "Sister Mei, do you have so much work?" Zhuo Wenwen couldn''t believe it and asked he Xiaomei in surprise.


    "Well, the work that general manager long ordered will be handed over to him at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." He Xiaomei nodded.Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen didn''t speak immediately. They looked at each other and communicated with each other in their eyes. After that, Hao Lu said to Xiaomei, "sister Xiaomei, Wenwen and I will help you. The three of us do these work together. Even if we stay with you all night, Wenwen and I will do it."


    "Yes, Xiaomei, there are only three girls on the construction site now. We are good sisters, and we should face difficulties together." Zhuo Wenwen said.


    "But..." He Xiaomei really didn''t want to implicate them, but she was interrupted by Hao Lu.


    "Xiaomei, it''s nothing, but it''s settled," Hao Lu said. "You have to eat first. Wen Wen and I will get familiar with the information. We''ll start working as soon as possible."


    With that, Hao Lu began to look through all kinds of materials, and Zhuo Wenwen sat down and began to be busy.


    He Xiaomei saw that they helped themselves like this, how could he waste time? He quickly ate some snacks, filled his stomach, and then began to work.


    At night, it was very quiet. The three women were busy in the office. The sound of browsing documents, the sound of pen touching paper, and their slight breathing sound were all very clear.


    At this time, Ning villa, Long Yi tin sitting on the stool in his room, smoking, not a bit sleepy.


    I don''t have to guess. He Xiaomei is working at the moment. She must not be able to sleep tonight. Even if she is busy all night, she may not be able to finish her work.


    Think of these, Long Yi Xi heart suddenly some faint pain.


    Do you love her? No, long Yixi doesn''t admit it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    But thinking that she won''t sleep tonight, I don''t think I''ll have dinner? Long Yi Xi felt very upset and confused.


    One cigarette after another, unconsciously, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    After long Yi Xi looked at his watch, he still had no plan to go to rest. He continued to sit on the stool, looking at the front slowly, without gathering point.


    Eight years ago, I was always ambivalent in my heart. My father''s death gave me a lot of blows. While I hated Xiaomei, I also hated myself.


    If he Xiaomei is responsible, then he also has responsibility, because when he told him Xiaomei, he didn''t tell her not to tell others. She didn''t know anything. She was innocent.


    But It was really because she said it that her father had an accident.


    Now, when I see he Xiaomei again, I have to admit that I hate he Xiaomei in my heart for the past eight years. After seeing her, some of my previous revenge ideas can''t be implemented at all, but I don''t want to make her feel so good, especially now Living with Qin Yan.


    Why is it that she has been immersed in self isolation and sadness for so many years, and has no feelings for any opposite sex around her, but she can have love so happily?


    I used to be with her oath, commitment, I remember, but she? Should have forgotten already? Qin Yan should be the only one in her heart now?


    Long Yixi has been sitting like this until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    On the construction site, he Xiaomei and Hao luzhuo Wenwen worked overtime all night, until 7:30, three people finished all their work.


    Hao Lu handed the document in her hand to Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, please check it."


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered, took the document in Hao Lu''s hand, read it carefully, and then said, "no problem, it''s all right."


    "Little sister Mei, look at mine again." Zhuo Wenwen also gave the data she filled in to he Xiaomei and let her see.


    After he Xiaomei looked at it, he did not have any problems. He checked the information he had just finished and found that there was no problem.


    "Well, we''re all done." He Xiaomei happily said, and then the previous open three documents, combined into a folder.


    "Well, Xiaomei, please contact Mr. long quickly and tell him that the work is finished. There is still time." Hao Lu said.


    He Xiaomei nodded, filled with gratitude, and said to Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen, "Hao Lu, Wenwen, thank you, thank you for helping me."


    In order to help themselves, they didn''t sleep all night. They felt very sorry.


    "It''s OK, sister Mei."


    "Yes, don''t be so polite."


    He Xiaomei continued to say to them, "you haven''t slept all night. You must be very tired. In this way, I''ll take you a day off. Now I''ll go to the restaurant to have breakfast and go back to the dormitory to rest. I don''t have to go to work today."


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen know that little sister Mei has this right, so they are very happy to hear that.


    "Well, thank you, sister Mei." Hao Lu said happily that she was really tired and had no strength at all. Staying up all night was too harmful.


    "I should thank you," he Xiaomei said. "Well, you can go to dinner quickly. Don''t waste time. After dinner, have a good rest. I''ll sort out other documents and contact Mr. long soon."


    "Well, OK," Hao Lu replied, but reminded Xiaomei, "but Xiaomei, you have handed over the documents to Mr. long, so please take a rest. If you haven''t slept all night, you won''t be able to support going to work again."


    "Well, I know, you go to rest first, I''ll go later." He Xiaomei says with a smile that although she answers Hao Lu like this, she has no plan to rest, and long Yixi I don''t necessarily agree to go to rest by myself.


    However, as long as Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen are not so tired and go to have a rest, they have nothing to worry about.


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen nodded and left the office.


    He Xiaomei sorted out other documents, and then called longyi tin.


    After the phone rang twice, it was connected. The cold voice of longyi tin came over, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. long, the work you ordered yesterday has been completed," he Xiaomei reported. "I am waiting for you to come to the office and give you the documents? Or just put the papers on your desk? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The long Yi tin on the other end of the phone was stunned.


    She finished? In just one night, she finished? Did you finish it all night?


    But with so much work done all night, some of them impossible.


    He Xiaomei didn''t hear the reply of Long Yi Xi here, and then asked, "Mr. long, do you hear me?"


    Long Yi Xi quickly came back to his senses and replied, "I won''t go to the construction site today. When I wait, I will arrive at the construction site. You will give the documents to him."


    "Oh, yes." He Xiaomei replied that the news that longyi tin did not come to the construction site was not surprising at all.He had no reason to be on the construction site every day. This project is only a project of AE group, and AE group has other projects. It''s normal for him to be busy with other things.


    "Mr. long, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi tin keeps silent, but in the heart is not light.


    She called Mr. long all the time, but she called Chen Yu and brother Qin Yan. In addition, she said that she would not go to the construction site today. She didn''t have any questions or surprise. So in her heart, she didn''t even care about herself? Even if normal colleagues care about it, they don''t?


    He Xiaomei is really tired. Without waiting for long Yixi to speak, he hung up the phone directly.


    After that, he Xiaomei went to the restaurant to have breakfast, and then returned to the office to make a cup of coffee for herself. After drinking, he continued to work and waited for Shi Ming to come to the construction site.


    Although he is very tired, he Xiaomei has no plan to take a rest. Maybe he knows that even if he goes to rest, he can''t sleep, or if long Yixi doesn''t come to the construction site today, he will be very relaxed in the office by himself, so it should be better to keep busy working?


    At about nine o''clock, Shi Ming came to the construction site.


    He Xiaomei handed the document to Shi Ming and said to him, "this is the work that general manager long asked me to finish yesterday. You can take it back to him when you return to AE in the afternoon."


    "OK, congratulations to the designer." Shi Ming nods, answers and takes over the document.


    He Xiaomei was worried about her heart, and she finally felt relieved and continued to work.


    After a whole day, he Xiaomei''s state was not very good, but it was not so bad. The busy work was finished. After dinner, he Xiaomei went back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, he Xiaomei didn''t see long Yixi. He Xiaomei sat in the office and after busy work, he couldn''t help looking at the direction of longyixi''s desk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    There is no one there. He hasn''t been to the construction site for four days.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what he is busy with. Is he Xiaomei busy with AE? Or something else? Or Pei Jia Le?


    He Xiaomei thought for a while, then took back her mind and began to design the relevant graphics of the project.


    These days, my work is not much, it is easy, but there is always a little miss in my heart, and this miss, only I know, is missing the people I love.


    In the afternoon, after finishing her work, he Xiaomei had dinner with Hao luzhuo Wenwen, and then went back to their dormitories to have a rest.


    He Xiaomei is in her dormitory. She comes out after taking a bath and sits by the bed to wipe her hair.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang, he Xiaomei took a look at the phone, it was Dad''s call.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei was very happy and quickly connected the phone, "Hello, Dad."


    "Well, haven''t you had a rest yet?" He Zikai''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "No, just after taking a bath, I was wiping my hair," he Xiaomei replied, and then quickly asked, "Dad, how are you and my mother recently? How is everything at home? "


    "Well, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry." He Zikai replied.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei answered.


    He Zikai continued, "Xiaomei, how are you doing in Wangcheng? Work Is everything going well? "


    "Well, it''s very good. Runcheng Empire, as you know, the company''s work is in accordance with the system, and Chenyu is very good to me. Now we have not only the relationship between subordinates and superiors, but also the relationship of friends. So I work very well. Dad, you don''t have to worry." He Xiaomei answers dad.


    He Zikai answered, and then asked, "well What about life? "


    In fact, I want to ask my daughter about her life, because I only saw the news today. AE group moved to Wangcheng, so my daughter Have you seen long Yi Xi?


    When it comes to life, he Xiaomei didn''t answer so simply. After thinking about it, she said, "Dad, my life is very good."


    "Nothing happened? Or what injustice? " He Zikai asked. He didn''t intend to ask his daughter directly, because Nuo''er stopped him from carrying long Yi tin.


    "No," he Xiaomei, pretending to be calm, replied, "I just have a rest every day except work. On weekends, I get together with elder brother Qin Yan, or go to the bar to have a look. My life is very substantial."


    Hearing his daughter''s reply, he Zikai knows the answer in his heart. His daughter should see longyi tin. She and longyi tin have an intersection.


    My daughter, I know too well, her tone can tell her mood at the moment.


    "Well, don''t let yourself work too hard. Take more rest on weekends." He Zikai said.


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Then you talk to Noel, and Noel is by my side." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I want to talk to my mom, too."


    He Zikai gives the mobile phone to Nuo''er next to him. Cheng Nuo takes the mobile phone and puts it in his ear in a hurry and shouts, "Xiaomei..."


    "Mom." Hearing her mother''s voice, he Xiaomei suddenly felt excited and wanted to cry.


    If I am by my mom and dad now, I will nestle in my mom''s arms and let my mom hold me, because I want mom''s warmth.


    "How are you these days?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    "Well, I''m all right."


    He Xiaomei and her mother chat, from the beginning of the greetings, to after the trivial, and then to talk about lichen and Xiaoxi.


    Mother and daughter talked for a long time before hanging up.


    Here, after Cheng Nuo put away his mobile phone, tears were in his eyes.


    He Zikai saw the little woman crying, and quickly stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Well, don''t cry, Xiaomei is all right, nothing happened." He Zikai said that he did worry about his daughter, but he was more worried about Nuo''er.


    I know, three children, each child is the life of noel, once the children''s life is a little bit volatile, Noel will be very sad, she has become more and more sensitive.


    "But long Yi tin is in Wangcheng. I''m afraid he will hurt us Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo said, reaching out his hands and embracing he Zikai''s waist.


    He Zikai also took the little woman into his arms, hugged her tightly, comforted her and said, "we Xiaomei know how to protect ourselves, and after so many years, maybe long Yixi has already known the truth. Now when we meet Xiaomei, he may only regard Xiaomei as a stranger."


    In fact, I''m not sure, because eight years has been a long time. My daughter is changing. Of course, long Yixi is also changing. Moreover, I don''t know whether long Yixi has investigated his father''s affairs in those eight years.


    Maybe he has investigated and already knows the truth. He doesn''t hate Xiaomei any more.


    "But ah Kai, we don''t know whether long Yixi has already known the truth. In case he doesn''t know, he still misunderstands Xiaomei?" Cheng Nuo said worried.


    He Zikai sighed, thought about it, analyzed and said, "even if he doesn''t know, I think He can''t do too much to Xiaomei"Long Chenghe was wrong at that time, but the children educated by the dragon family were not too bad. Long Yixi himself should understand that his father''s death was inevitable by accident, because what his father did had already determined his father''s outcome."


    "Even if he thought it was US Xiaomei who said it, was he not wrong? At that time, he did not tell Xiaomei that it could not be said outside. "


    "If we say that long Yixi and Xiaomei were children eight years ago, they didn''t understand a lot of things and some ideas were not mature. Now, they will understand and distinguish right from wrong. I believe Xiaomei knows very well, and long Yixi will understand better."


    Listening to he Zikai say this, Cheng Nuo seemed to understand something, nodded, and then said, "also, long Yixi is now the boss of such a large company. His ability must be very strong, so his IQ and EQ will not be bad. He will want to understand what happened at that time."


    "Well," he Zikai responded and continued to comfort Noel, "so don''t worry. If he makes a clear investigation, it would be better. If not, as we just analyzed, Xiaomei will not be hurt."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo nods and stays in he Zikai''s arms to calm down his mood.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, we should not mention Long Yi Xi in front of Xiaomei, and don''t ask Xiaomei."


    "I''m worried about asking Xiaomei. Xiaomei will have a burden in her heart." Cheng said.


    "Well, I know," he Zikai replied, "let''s just assume we don''t know anything. Trust us Xiaomei, she will handle her own affairs."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    He Xiaomei is in the room, which has dried her hair. She is going to sit in front of her desk to read the meeting book and go to bed.


    However, he Xiaomei has not sat down in front of the desk, suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    He Xiaomei was shocked and looked at the door immediately.


    Who is knocking at the door so late? Is it their own auditory hallucinations?


    Just when he Xiaomei doubted her hearing, there was another knock at the door, which was not powerful, but not small.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t think it''s a mirage now. There are people outside the door, but who is it?


    Long Yixi is not on the construction site these days. There is no one living in the next room. On the other side of the dormitory, there are only two rooms of himself and longyi tin. Who would come here to knock on his door in the middle of the night?


    Is it a colleague? Or strangers?


    He Xiaomei can''t guess, but there is not much fear in his heart. She plucked up her courage and took a few steps to the door.


    There was another knock on the door. He Xiaomei thought about it and summoned up the courage to ask, "who is it?"


    There was no answer outside, but a knock on the door.


    He Xiaomei was even more puzzled, and the fear in her heart gradually rose. She asked again, "who are you?"


    "Open the door." Two words, very simple, is the voice of a man.


    But he Xiaomei distinguished that it was the sound of Long Yi tin.


    Is the man outside the door long Yi tin?


    He Xiaomei''s fear in his heart immediately dispersed, stood up straight and talked with long Yixi through a door, "your room is next door, please go back to your room and have a rest."


    "He Xiaomei."


    He Xiaomei could hear that it was long Yixi who called his name with gnashing teeth.


    The Dragon Yi tin outside the door, angry to the extreme, this woman, unexpectedly did not open the door, still said so much nonsense.


    "Long Yi Xi, I want to rest, please go back."


    Long Yixi hears he Xiaomei''s voice again. She doesn''t mean to open the door at all.


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds. If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick you." Long Yi Xi said angrily, I think she is going crazy, what is this woman still dallying about?


    I really want to kick the door directly, but I know that he Xiaomei is standing behind the door, and his kick will certainly hurt her.


    Inside the door, he Xiaomei hears long Yixi''s anger. Think about it, if the door is opened, long Yixi can''t do anything about himself. His anger turns to anger, but he won''t kill himself.


    Finally, he Xiaomei opened the door.


    Just as soon as the door was opened, Long Yi tin went in and fished he Xiaomei out. Without saying a word, she bent down and kissed her lips.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect long Yixi to be so impulsive, and still


    He Xiaomei struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Long Yi Xi confined himself very tightly and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    Long Yi tin kisses affectionately, feeling her taste, her breath.


    I didn''t see each other for four days. I was crazy to think about her. After dinner with the leaders of other projects this evening, I was supposed to go home, but I wanted to see her. So I asked Shi Ming to drive to the construction site in the middle of the night, and then let him go back to see her.


    Damn it, I hate her, hate her to the bone, but At this moment, there is no hate in my heart.


    The kiss lasted for a long time, and longyi tin let go of he Xiaomei.


    At this time, he Xiaomei has no strength to resist, and her whole body is soft and soft, relying on Long Yi tin.


    After he Xiaomei adjusts to breathe, the body also gradually stands firm.


    Angrily staring at longyi tin, he asked, "Long Yi tin, what are you crazy about in the middle of the night?"


    Long Yixi doesn''t speak. She looks at he Xiaomei carefully. She looks at her small face, her charming eyes and lips.


    He Xiaomei is staring at him like this by Long Yi tin, and is a little uneasy in the heart, and with the deep feeling in her heart, she is a little flustered.


    "You..." He Xiaomei opened his mouth when he was about to speak.


    Long Yi tin suddenly put her in his arms and held her tightly.


    This time, Long Yi Xi leaned down, his head was in her neck, close to her neck and messy hair, smelling the smell of her body.


    He Xiaomei felt that if he was held down by longyi tin again, his real idea in his heart would really be out of control, so he resisted and broke free, "Long Yi tin, you let me go."


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it." Long Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voice of Long Yi tin, he Xiaomei was obedient and did not move.


    Because I was just from the sound of the dragon and the tin, as if I heard a trace of sadness.


    He Xiaomei didn''t move again, so he allowed longyi tin to hold himself. Fortunately, longyi tin didn''t move around, just like this.


    After a long time, Long Yi Xi released he Xiaomei and looked at him carefully again.


    He Xiaomei also looked at long Yixi''s eyes. His mood was not as excited as before. He asked him gently, "how did you come to the construction site?""Something." Two simple words, can be regarded as the answer of long Yixi to he Xiaomei.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei didn''t intend to ask any more questions. He didn''t know about his affairs and had nothing to do with him, so there was no need to ask in detail.


    "Well, go back and have a rest early. It''s too late." He Xiaomei said.


    After hearing he Xiaomei''s words, Long Yi Xi is not happy. Is she driving herself?


    Later, long Yixi did not say anything and walked directly to her room from he Xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned, then turns around and shouts, "Long Yi Xi, you..."


    He Xiaomei''s words have not finished, see Long Yi tin into the washroom, and then the door of the washroom is closed.


    He Xiaomei is so angry that he stamped her feet. This man is a rogue.


    However, I have no way.


    Listening to the news from the washroom, he Xiaomei was very angry, but she could only close the door and walk to the room.


    Long Yi tin did not use too long to wash, just simply washed under, came out.


    He Xiaomei saw longyi tin come out, immediately stood up from the stool, and walked a few steps in front of longyi tin.


    "Now, go back to your own room." He Xiaomei said, what''s wrong with him staying in his room? If Pei Jiale finds out, she will certainly make trouble for herself, and Such misunderstanding will also affect his feelings with Pei Jiale.


    Long Yi tin has no intention of leaving, staring at he Xiaomei''s angry face and asking, "are you commanding me?"


    "Yes," he Xiaomei admitted, and then said, "this is my room. Your room is next door."


    "So?"


    "Now go back to your room and rest. Please go out." He Xiaomei said seriously.


    However, in long Yixi''s heart, there is no threat at all.


    Long Yi tin did not speak, stretched out a hand, grabbed he Xiaomei''s arm, and then took her to the bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    After walking to the bedside, long Yixi used some strength to drag he Xiaomei to the bed directly. When she saw that she was resisting to get up, long Yixi fell down on the bed and didn''t give her a chance to sit up.


    He Xiaomei felt the heavy body on her body. At the moment, it was useless to resist. She called out angrily, "Long Yi Xi, you let me go, you go away."


    Long Yi tin listens to her roar, the mood does not have irritability at all, but asks calmly, "how? Want others to know we''re in the same room? "


    Although there is still a distance from the staff dormitory here, because it is very quiet at night and the sound transmission is very clear on the construction site, I can not guarantee that her voice will not be heard in the staff dormitory.


    He Xiaomei heard the words of Long Yi tin, and suddenly stopped her resistance in surprise. Her eyes looked at Long Yi tin, which was also clear in her mind.


    Indeed, if the noise is loud, you can hear it from the staff dormitory. Then


    After thinking about it, he Xiaomei came back to her senses. Her tone was much better than before, and her voice was much lower. She said to long Yixi, "let me go, so I feel bad. "


    It''s so hard on him.


    Long Yi tin from he Xiaomei''s face, see her pain, and then the body, lying on her side, hands and did not let go of he Xiaomei because of this action, both hands imprison he Xiaomei''s body.


    "You Let go. " He Xiaomei said to him, why is this man so domineering and so rogue?


    "Do you think so?" Long Yi Xi asked her, let her go? Unless you die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei stares at longyi tin and is too angry to speak.


    Looking at he Xiaomei really angry appearance, Long Yi tin heart inexplicably covered with a silk of heartache.


    Finally, long Yixi said, "lie down, don''t move."


    As long as she doesn''t move and behave better, she won''t do anything to her?


    Damn it, when she resisted, she would be worried and wanted to subdue her, so what would she do to her, even she didn''t know.


    He Xiaomei didn''t listen to long Yixi at all. He held back his crazy mood and said to him, "can''t you go?"


    What are you and him like? He and he can not be together, there is no future, but what is this?


    What is it to sleep in the same bed with him, next to his body, with his hands still on himself?


    I can''t accept it in my heart. I can''t accept it at all.


    "No way." Long Yi tin answers.


    "OK," he Xiaomei summoned up her courage, "if you don''t go, I''ll leave."


    With that, he Xiaomei is ready to fight against long Yixi and gets up to leave.


    But as soon as the body moved, the strength between Long Yi''s hands changed, and just now it was bigger, and the whole person suddenly fell on he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei can''t help but lie on the bed again and look at him in despair.


    In front of him, he has always been passive.


    Eight years ago, he said he hated himself and said he wanted to leave, so he could leave freely.


    Eight years later, he didn''t let himself go, he didn''t let himself go. He really had no way.


    Just like at this moment, I can''t escape from him at all.


    Gradually, he Xiaomei''s tears flowed down her eyes and cried.


    Long Yi tin was originally angry at her, the anger in the heart has been burning.


    Is this damned woman guarding her chastity for Qin Yan? Can''t you just lie down with yourself?


    She''s leaving? Where to? She doesn''t have a key in the next room. She can''t live in other parts of the construction site. Where is she going? It''s dark outside. It''s miles from the nearest village. Where is she going?


    However, when she saw her tears, Longyi Tin''s heart collapsed in an instant. The anger in her heart, for a moment, seemed to have been completely extinguished by her tears, and there was no flame at all.


    She cried, her beloved girl Cry, or make her cry.


    Heartache, gradually have a feeling.


    I don''t know how to be good when I''m in Sidon? The strength between the hands relaxed, but still did not let her go, because he was really afraid of her leaving, very afraid.


    Long Yi tin body again side past, lie down beside her, and then without too much hesitation, pull her into his arms, embrace her.


    He Xiaomei, because of her emotional collapse, has no strength at all. She is taken into her arms by longyi Scylla, and she has no strength to resist.


    Long Yi Tin''s tone was much lighter and said, "I don''t move around, that''s it Sleep. "


    Because I miss coming to the construction site to find her, I just want to see her and be with her. At this moment, I don''t mean to leave at all.


    Don''t want to leave, want to look at her, hold her, stay by her side.


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak, but kept tears and looked at his chest.


    Gradually feel long Yi Tin''s hand gently patting on his back, as if to comfort, he Xiaomei''s heart more or less aware, close his eyes.The two men were so quiet that no one spoke first.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei first opened his mouth and called, "Long Yi tin."


    "Well?" The Dragon Yi tin answers the voice, looks at the woman in the bosom.


    "Now, all you do is revenge on me?" He Xiaomei asked that he knew clearly in his mind the relationship between himself and long Yixi, as well as what happened in his relationship with him during this period of time.


    Long Yi tin heard he Xiaomei''s voice, the body suddenly tense for a while, did not immediately answer.


    He Xiaomei continued, "I know all this."


    With reason, in this quiet night, he Xiaomei said her words in her heart, "I didn''t expect to meet you in Wangcheng, let alone We will be I''m sorry for this intersection, which happened at that time


    "Long Yixi, I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer over the years," he Xiaomei said, taking a deep breath and continuing, "in the future, no matter what you do to me, I will accept it, because This is what I owe you. "


    Seeing long Yixi again, I haven''t had a chance to have a good chat with him. At this moment, I feel much more comfortable to say what I think in my heart.


    Long Yi tin listen to in the heart, speechless feeling, the heart is calm, without a bit of palpitation.


    I thought she said these, my heart will be very disgusted, hate her, hate her, but at the moment, his heart did not.


    "What if I ask of you?" Long Yi tin suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei a Leng, in the heart has doubt, asked, "what request?"


    "Leave Qin Yan." Long Yixi said that what he would do to her in the future would depend on the situation. But now, the only thing he cared about was that she was with Qin Yan. She was Qin Yan''s girlfriend, and she lived with Qin Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    He Xiaomei''s heart shakes. The first reason he can think of long Yixi''s requirement for himself is that he doesn''t want to live a comfortable life.


    He knew that he and Qin Yan were friends. He thought his life was very good now, so he wanted to change his life.


    Think about it, so many years, his life is very hard, how can he live so comfortable?


    Long Yi tin did not hear he Xiaomei''s answer, and asked again, "how? No? "


    He Xiaomei did not answer, but asked him, "what kind of departure do you mean?"


    If you leave this city, you can''t do it yourself.


    "Break up and keep him away from your life." Long Yixi said firmly.


    He Xiaomei understood and felt relieved. It was not difficult to do this because he and Qin Yan were not together.


    "I will keep a distance from him, but we all live in this city, it is impossible not to meet. Occasionally I have difficulties and I need his help." He Xiaomei said.


    In this city, the only person who can ask for help is Qin Yan, so it is impossible not to meet.


    "Can he help you in your difficulties? Can''t the others? " Long Yixi is obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    The damned woman promised to keep a distance, but said she would look for Qin Yan when she was in trouble. She really wanted to dig out her heart to see how many positions Qin Yan occupied?


    "Who else do you mean?" He Xiaomei asks back. Her head pokes out of her arms and looks at long Yixi. She goes on to say, "brother Qin Yan and I came to watch the city together. Apart from knowing him, the rest are my colleagues, and You. "


    "Last time you cared about Chenyu''s shopping for me, now, you tell me, besides Chenyu and brother Qin Yan, who can I ask for help when I have something to do?" He Xiaomei asked him.


    Long Yixi looked at the seriousness in her eyes and really wanted to say directly that she could find herself. As long as she needed, he would rush to her side and help her at the first time.


    But I can''t say these words at the moment.


    However, Long Yi tin has not thought how to say, heard he Xiaomei''s words.


    "I can''t find you, because you are Pei Jiale''s Boyfriends, and You hate me in your heart, and you can''t help me, so... " He Xiaomei said, "I only have brother Qin Yan left."


    Only Qin Yan elder brother, this sentence, mercilessly stabbed Long Yi Tin''s heart.


    It turns out that the distance between her heart and herself is so far away that only Qin Yan can rely on in her world.


    He Xiaomei waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear long Yixi''s reply. He Xiaomei could only say, "I only promise you, keep a distance with brother Qin Yan, otherwise, I can''t promise you."


    Therefore, we can keep a distance with Qin Yan.


    Long Yi tin still did not speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. He Xiaomei didn''t know what to say. She took her eyes back and looked at Longyi Tin''s chest.


    I don''t know how long, he Xiaomei felt sleepy, and then closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep.


    Long Yi Xi''s eyes have been looking at the woman in his arms, until he hears her slight breathing sound, and longyi tin returns to his senses.


    Holding out his hand and turning off the lamp at the head of the bed, Long Yi Xi hugs he Xiaomei again, closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, when he Xiaomei woke up and opened her eyes, there was no dragon Yi tin around her.


    He Xiaomei sat up and saw that she was covered with a quilt, while there was no empty place beside her.


    He Xiaomei''s heart is a bit dull, there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    I thought I could see him by opening my eyes, but now it seems that everything is my own delusion. These ideas are too luxurious for me.


    Because he had to go to work, he Xiaomei did not dare to delay more time, so he got out of bed to wash and wash, then changed clothes, went to the restaurant to eat first, and then went to the office to work.


    When he came to the office, he Xiaomei saw that long Yixi was already sitting in the office. He Xiaomei remembered what happened yesterday and did not say hello to long Yixi. He went to his desk and sat down and began to work.


    After a while, Long Yi Tin''s mobile phone rang.


    Long Yixi takes a look at the mobile phone. It''s Pei Jiale''s calling. Long Yixi doesn''t want to connect, but he is worried that he won''t answer the phone. Pei Jiale will come to the construction site.


    In the end, long Yixi was connected, "well."


    "Yi Xi, where are you? In AE or on site? Why didn''t you go home last night Pei Jiale asked, the tone is obviously anxious and worried.


    "On the construction site, there''s something to deal with." Long Yi tin answers.


    Pei Jiale''s expression over there changed, and her tone also changed, "when did you go to the construction site? Did you go last night? "


    If he went last night, did he see he Xiaomei? He and he Xiaomei What happened?"It''s your turn to question my business?" Long Yi tin is not polite at all, went back to the past.


    Pei Jiale was stunned and said in a hurry, "no, no, Yi Xi, I just care about you and want to ask you."


    "I don''t need your concern." Long Yi tin finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    He Xiaomei can hear that long Yixi is angry, but he is not sure that the person who long Yixi called just now is Pei Jiale. He Xiaomei doesn''t want to speculate more about his phone content, so he doesn''t care too much and keeps busy with his work.


    The office is very quiet. Long Yixi is busy with her work. He Xiaomei draws pictures carefully.


    Just, two hours later, Peggy came.


    Pei Jiale hurried to the office and saw longyi tin at the first sight and he Xiaomei at the second.


    Hate eyes on he Xiaomei, Pei Jiale angrily wants to vent his anger on he Xiaomei, but can''t find the reason.


    Although Yi Xi was on the construction site last night, whether he was with he Xiaomei did not have any assurance and evidence. It is impossible to win or have advantages only by guessing in his heart, so


    Pei Jiale could only take her eyes back and look at longyi tin. When she went to longyi tin, her face changed a little.


    "Yi Xi, I''ve come to see you." Pei Jiale said with a smile.


    Long Yi tin just looked at Pei Jiale, did not speak, lowered his head to continue to work.


    Pei Jiale went to Long Yi Xi and continued to smile and say, "you were not by my side last night. I miss you so much. I came to see you early this morning."


    "Yi Xi, I lost sleep last night, you see I have heavy dark circles under my eyes Pei Jiale has a delicate appearance.


    However, Long Yi Xi did not intend to go to see Pei Jiale, but said in a cold voice, "insomnia, I should rest at home today. What do you come here for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Hearing the cold voice of Long Yi Xi, Pei Jiale was hurt. But she knew he Xiaomei was not far away. So she must perform well in this play.


    "I don''t want to see you, want to be with you," Pei Jiale said, reaching out with both hands, holding long Yixi''s arm, and continuing to act as a clever girl. "Yi Xi, I really miss you so much."


    Long Yi Tin''s eyes shifted a little, looked at his arm, said, "release."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jiale a Leng, in the heart knew is Yi tin does not want to let oneself touch him, but such fact, oneself certainly did not admit.


    "Sorry to disturb your work." Pei Jiale said, such words, not far away he Xiaomei will only think that he disturbed the work of Yi tin, he let himself go.


    These careful thoughts of Pei Jiale can''t be clearer in longyixi''s mind.


    But at the moment, Long Yi tin didn''t tear down anything, just waited for Pei Jiale''s hand to leave, and said to her, "either go to the reception room and wait, or sit here quietly."


    She just came here. It should be impossible to drive her away now. She certainly won''t, so let her stay here for a day.


    Pei Jiale, of course, chose the latter. She said happily, "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you here. I won''t disturb your work."


    Pei Jiale finished and quickly sat down on the stool opposite longyi tin and watched longyi tin work hard.


    The man he loves, even if he doesn''t accompany himself or talk to himself, he just looks at him like this, and feels happy and happy in his heart.


    Yixi, I will always be with you and love you only.


    He Xiaomei felt very depressed because there was an extra person in the office. Moreover, he would have lost the mood of working hard just now. After reading a page of documents for five minutes, the contents had not been absorbed into her mind.


    It was not until Hao Lu came in with a document that he Xiaomei quickly restrained her emotions.


    "Xiaomei, these are the data files you want." Hao Lu said, giving the document to Xiaomei.


    After taking over the document, he Xiaomei asked Hao Lu, "are you sure all the data are correct? I''m going to follow this design


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ve checked with the construction personnel." Hao Lu said.


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei answered.


    Before Hao Lu left, she added a new news that she had just received. "By the way, Xiaomei, we have just been informed by the logistics department that everyone will have a rest this weekend. We can go back to the city and work normally next Monday."


    Hearing this news, he Xiaomei was obviously surprised and very happy.


    "Really? Has the notice been published? " He Xiaomei asked Hao Lu in surprise.


    Hao Lu said with a smile, "really, all of us have been informed. It''s estimated that only you and Dragon don''t know."


    After finishing this, Hao Lu looked at Mr. long and his girlfriend not far away. Then he looked at Xiaomei and continued, "when I called Mr. Wen to report my work, I mentioned this by the way. Mr. Wen said that we would go back to the city on Friday afternoon. He invited six of us in our company to have dinner, saying that he was grateful for our hard work during this period of time."


    He Xiaomei nodded happily, which would be full of excitement and happiness, without any surprise.


    Back in the city, I can see Chen Yu and brother Qin Yan. I can go to the bar and have a look. I have a lot of things to do.


    "OK, I see. You should work hard these days, and we will try to finish all the work of this week." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, yes, sister Mei."


    After Hao Lu left, he Xiaomei was in a very happy mood. When she was about to take this pleasant job, she heard Pei Jiale''s voice.


    "He Xiaomei, when I go back to the city on Friday, I should see your boyfriend?" Pei Jiale''s voice is not big. It doesn''t disturb Long Yi Xi''s work. He Xiaomei can also hear her.


    He Xiaomei was in a good mood and didn''t intend to ignore Pei Jiale. She just looked up at Pei Jiale with a hidden face and answered with a smile, "of course I will see you. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I''m sure I''ll stay with him more this time."


    Such an answer is satisfactory to Pei Jiale.


    But listening to Long Yi Xi''s heart, really all kinds of pain.


    She and Qin Yan meet and live together? Roll sheets? And


    The Dragon Yi tin instantly stops own guess, recollects the thought, dare not think down again.


    I went to bed with her in my arms last night. I knew how soft she was and how beautiful she felt. I thought that Qin Yan would treat her


    "Jiale," long Yixi suddenly called, looked up at Pei Jiale and said to her, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Well, what am I going to do Pei Jiale did not even ask, but answered directly.


    Yi tin let themselves do things, even if their lives, will do.


    "Go to the construction site and find Wang Gong. He has the project progress report documents, and help me get them." Long Yi tin said, tone is not as cold as before, a little more insipid."All right, I''ll go." Pei Jiale finished, and quickly got up and went.


    After seeing Pei Jiale go, long Yixi also gets up, goes to the door, locks the door back, and then adjusts the blinds beside the window to closed state, and then goes to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know why long Yi Xi came here? But the heart has begun to nervous, slowly stand up, with a surprised look at Long Yi tin.


    Long Yi Xi came to he Xiaomei''s face. One hand held her arm and pulled her into his arms. Then the other hand held her waist. The hand holding her arm was put behind her head, and then the whole person came forward and sealed her lips.


    He Xiaomei feels that long Yixi is kissing herself, struggling and struggling.


    How could he? Pei Jiale is still on the construction site. She was still in the office just now. Isn''t he afraid that Pei Jiale can see it?


    However, no matter how he Xiaomei resisted, he couldn''t get rid of Long Yi Xi''s big hand.


    Long Yi tin in kiss to two people''s breathing are difficult, just let go of he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei will stare at long Yixi angrily, hoping to kill him.


    Long Yi tin, however, ignores he Xiaomei''s eyes at all, because what he cares about in his heart is not this.


    "Remember what you promised me," long Yixi said. "If you dare to get close to Qin Yan, I won''t let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned. What he did just now is because This one?


    Before thinking about it, he Xiaomei saw that long Yi Xi let go of herself, then went to the door, closed the anti lock button, and also restored the blinds to the previous luminous state.


    He Xiaomei stands in the same place, watching long Yixi walk to his desk and sit down and continue to work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    He Xiaomei thinks, long Yixi, what you have just done is because you care about the closeness between me and Qin Yan? So in your heart


    When he thought of this, he Xiaomei did not admit it in his heart and refuted his idea.


    How could he have himself in his heart? Even if he has himself, he hates himself. The person he loves in his heart is Pei Jiale, and the person he wants to marry in the future is also Pei Jiale.


    The reason why he cares about himself and Qin Yan is that he doesn''t want to make himself so comfortable and happy?


    He Xiaomei recollected her thoughts and sat down to continue working.


    When Pei Jiale returned to the office again, everything was quiet as if nothing had happened.


    Because she helped long Yixi do a job, Pei Jiale was very happy. Until lunch, Pei Jiale had a happy smile on her face.


    At noon, Pei Jiale was in a good mood and deliberately fell in love with long Yi.


    Long Yi tin is not bored at all, all along with Pei Jiale''s intentional performance, and occasionally cooperate with her.


    Such intimate pictures, seen in the eyes of all colleagues around, are envious and blessing.


    In particular, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen saw that their eyes would fall out.


    "Wow, President Long''s girlfriend is so happy." Hao Lu said admiringly.


    "Yes, I heard from other colleagues in our company that since Mr. long started his business, his girlfriend has been with him all the time. They have a good relationship." Zhuo Wenwen knows a little gossip, which will be told to Hao Lu and he Xiaomei, because they are sitting together for dinner.


    He Xiaomei has never spoken, only listening to Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen.


    "I''m so envious, Wenwen. You said that Mr. long is so rich, so handsome, and has a special love for the woman he likes. I feel that his girlfriend is very happy and happy."


    "Well, yes, I envy it."


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen discussed. At first, they didn''t notice he Xiaomei. Suddenly, Hao Lu asked Xiaomei, "sister Xiaomei, do you envy long and his girlfriend?"


    "Well, then a loving couple, everyone will envy." He Xiaomei replied calmly, lowering her head. She did not go to see Hao Lu or Zhuo Wenwen.


    Hao Lu didn''t notice Xiaomei''s mood either, and continued to discuss with Zhuo Wenwen.


    After lunch, everyone went back to the dormitory to have a rest. He Xiaomei went back to her room and just walked in a few steps, she stood in the same place and did not go any further.


    Because I saw my own bed, the bed that long Yi Xi slept in last night.


    Gradually, he Xiaomei''s eyes are full of mist and her heart is souring.


    Last night, he came to pester himself, kiss himself, even today in the office


    But at noon, he can show love with Pei Jiale in front of everyone.


    Long Yi Xi, do I have fun playing like this?


    If you want to revenge me, you may come. I can accept all your revenge and torture. I will not resist at all, because I owe you all these things. I started to owe you eight years ago.


    But can you stop playing with me emotionally? Because I love you, I really love you, so many years have been loving you.


    He Xiaomei finally failed to cry, went to the bedside, lying on the bed crying.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Xiaomei gradually stopped crying, went to wash her face, and after she came out, she simply put on her make-up. After seeing her eyes, she was about to go to work.


    He Xiaomei can only face the mirror and try to adjust her mood. Then she leaves the room and goes to work.


    In the afternoon, long Yixi is not in the office. He Xiaomei sits in the office alone and doesn''t think about what happened before. Her mood is stable and her working condition is good.


    The whole afternoon was spent in peace.


    During dinner, he Xiaomei heard Zhuo Wenwen say that after lunch, long Yixi and Pei Jiale went back to the city. After hearing this, he Xiaomei didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He thought that long Yixi was not there. He felt calm and comfortable, and he would not be affected by seeing someone or thinking of something.


    In the next few days, long Yixi didn''t come to the construction site. He Xiaomei was also in good working condition. He worked hard every day. In the rest of the time, he looked at the news and had a rest. Occasionally, he went to the dormitories of Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen. We sat together and chatted.


    On Friday afternoon, he Xiaomei received a call from Wen Chenyu.


    "What time will you and Hulu arrive in the city Wen Chenyu asked.


    He Xiaomei calculated the time and said to Wen Chenyu, "we''ll get off work at 4 o''clock this afternoon. If we get to the downtown area, it will be 6:00 and 7:00 as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll fix dinner at seven o''clock. I''ll send you the address and send it to Hao Lu again. I''ll see you later in the restaurant." Wen said.


    "Well, good."


    Hang up the phone. He Xiaomei thinks about it and calls Qin Yan again.


    "Hello, Xiaomei." Qin Yan gets through Xiaomei''s phone, and his voice is a little bit urgent.He Xiaomei asked, "brother Qin Yan, are you busy?"


    "No, I just came out of the meeting room and went to the office." Qin Yan replied.


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, and then said to Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yange, I''ll go back to the city this afternoon. Are you free tomorrow?"


    Hearing the news, Qin Yan was obviously surprised, and then quickly replied, "if you are free, I have no plans for tomorrow."


    "Let''s have lunch together. In the afternoon, we can go for a walk in the park, have a chat, or go to a bar and sit down." He Xiaomei said that she just wanted to meet elder brother Qin Yan. After all, she hadn''t seen her for so long, so she must miss her.


    As for long Yixi''s words, I don''t care at all. I know how to keep the distance between me and Qin Yan, and I know how to do it. I don''t need his reminding.


    "Well, OK. I''ll reserve the restaurant tomorrow, and you can arrange the time. I''ll listen to you." Qin Yan gives Xiaomei enough freedom, as long as she wants to do things, he will accompany her to do, as long as she is around, as long as can accompany her.


    "Well, good."


    After chatting for a while, he Xiaomei hung up and continued to work.


    After work in the afternoon, he Xiaomei drove Hao Lu in his car. One of the other four male colleagues had a car. The colleague drove three other people in the car. Two cars left the construction site and drove to the city.


    AE''s staff are still packing up and preparing to leave the site later.


    In the downtown area, Wen Chenyu has been sitting in the restaurant waiting at six o''clock. He Xiaomei has not been seen for a long time. He will see him soon. Wen Chenyu is very nervous.


    But in this tension, there was more expectation and excitement. Wen Chenyu thought that such a feeling should be a special feeling of missing the people you like?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Wen Chenyu has been waiting for he Xiaomei and their arrival. Before they come to the restaurant, Wen Chenyu receives a call from Ning Yiling.


    "Chen Yu, where are you? Let''s have dinner together in the evening Ning Yiling happy voice from the phone.


    "Not at night. I''ll have dinner with my colleagues in the evening." Wen Chenyu refused directly.


    Ning Yiling at that end was injured, but still relied on his own guess and asked, "is there he Xiaomei?"


    "Yes, there are several other colleagues who have been working hard recently. I''ll invite them to dinner tonight." Wen Chenyu answered very simply, without any concealment, but he did not invite Ning Yiling to come over for dinner.


    Ning Yiling was silent on the other end of the phone for a while, and then said, "OK, we''ll have dinner another day."


    Although Chen Yu and he Xiaomei have dinner together, they are not alone, so they have nothing to worry about. They are just a little disappointed. They can''t see brother Chen Yu tonight.


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Wen said.


    Without chatting with Ning Yiling more, Wen Chenyu hung up the phone and continued to wait for he Xiaomei and their arrival.


    At this time, in the Ning family villa, everyone has not started to eat dinner. After Ning Yiling hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa in a sullen trance and said nothing.


    Long Yixi, sitting on one side, has been looking at financial magazines at first, but just now I heard that Yiling called Chenyu. This will unintentionally look at Yiling and see that she is not in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi tin put down the magazine in his hand and asked Yiling with concern.


    Ning Yiling didn''t intend to hide from her cousin. She said truthfully, "I wanted to go to dinner with Chen Yu, but Chen Yu was eating with his colleagues, and The man. "


    Ning Yiling did not say he Xiaomei''s name, because Ning Yiling thought that her cousin didn''t know he Xiaomei anyway, so there was no need to mention he Xiaomei''s name.


    But long Yixi is clear in his heart. He knows that Chen Yu invited he Xiaomei to have dinner with him this evening, and he also knows who the person in Yiling''s mouth is.


    Yiling likes Chenyu, and he Xiaomei is the one he likes, and he Xiaomei knows that, so Yiling and he Xiaomei should know each other.


    Although there are ideas in my heart, long Yixi''s expression is very indifferent and answers Ning Yiling, "tomorrow morning Yu won''t go to work, you can make an appointment with Chenyu for dinner."


    "Well, tomorrow." Ning Yiling this will be because of the loss, not a bit of spirit to mention.


    Long Yixi saw his cousin like this, and finally did not say anything, because he had his own ideas in mind.


    He Xiaomei and Chenyu have dinner together. Will they Have intimate movements? He Xiaomei has promised her things. Will she do them?


    Thinking of that woman, Long Yi Xi was annoyed and hated. She really wanted to imprison that woman and look at her all the time, so that he didn''t have any worries.


    In the restaurant, after he Xiaomei and his party arrived at the restaurant, he Xiaomei told the waiter the number of the private room that Wen Chenyu had told him before. Under the guidance of the waiter, the party came to the private room.


    After seeing Wen Chenyu, they greet each other one by one, and then sit down to prepare for dinner.


    He Xiaomei is sitting beside Wen Chenyu. They have not chatted alone at the meeting. They are chatting with other colleagues about the construction site.


    We chatted while eating, and the topic began to talk from work to life, and then gradually, we began to chat in twos and threes.


    Wen Chenyu looked at he Xiaomei beside him and said with apology, "Xiaomei, you have worked hard during this period of time."


    He Xiaomei looked at Wen Chenyu, shook her head and said, "no, it''s not hard."


    Wen Chenyu didn''t care about he Xiaomei''s words, but said to her truthfully, "when I called Hao Lu before, I asked her. You have a lot of work there, and you have worked overtime several times."


    Hearing Wen Chenyu say this, he Xiaomei had stopped eating. Now I don''t know how to answer Wen Chenyu.


    I can''t tell him that it''s because of long Yixi''s dilemma that I have so much work to do.


    He and long Yixi are friends and brothers. He doesn''t know what happened between him and longyixi. If he tells him the truth, he will ask longyixi, and maybe know more.


    "Chenyu, it''s normal to work overtime," he Xiaomei said deliberately. In the past, I seldom worked overtime in Runcheng, but now, I am the person in charge of our Runcheng side, managing all the affairs of our Runcheng project. Overtime is normal. "


    With that, he Xiaomei added an explanation, "as the boss of Runcheng, you often work overtime."


    When he Xiaomei said this, Wen Chenyu thought about it. It seems that Xiaomei has a higher position now, so she has to bear more work and pressure, so it is normal to work overtime.


    "Well, Xiaomei, you''re really hard," Wen Chenyu said thoughtfully. "If you feel too much pressure and you can''t make up your mind about your work, you can discuss with Yixi or go to me directly. I''ll go to the construction site to help you solve the problem."My own employees, I have to protect them, and she is still my favorite. Of course, I have to be better to her.


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei replied that he had promised to come down first, but he didn''t plan to find him when he had something to do.


    After that, the conversation between he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu shifted to life, as well as some of their recent ideas. They chatted.


    Hao Lu, who is not far away from her, noticed the side of Ms. Wen and Xiaomei when she was chatting with her colleagues. After careful observation, Hao Lu found that Mr. Wen''s eyes were wrong, as if with Some appreciation and love.


    After discovering this, Hao Lu didn''t speak immediately. Instead, she hid her little discovery in her heart and planned to talk to sister Mei when she had a chance.


    Half an hour later, everyone ate almost all. He Xiaomei wanted to go to the bathroom and said to Wen Chenyu, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well." Wen Chenyu nodded in response.


    Hao Lu heard Xiaomei''s voice and said, "Xiaomei, I''ll go with you."


    He Xiaomei looks at Hao Lu and nods with a smile.


    After they left the private room, they went to the bathroom. On the way, Hao Lu quietly asked Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, Wen always likes you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned and looks at Hao Lu. She didn''t expect that Hao Lu would say so.


    She has always been an employee of the engineering department. She was not in the company when she was rumored to have an affair with Wen Chenyu in the company. I don''t know. But why did she say that all of a sudden?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Hao Lu also saw Xiaomei''s surprise and explained with a smile, "what I found just now is that Mr. Wen doesn''t look right at you, and seems to care about your appearance."


    "What''s more, it suddenly occurred to me that every time I called President Wen to report his work, after the report, Mr. Wen always asked me about your situation. I always thought that Mr. Wen was just a colleague''s concern for you, but now it seems that It''s not. " Hao Lu said.


    He Xiaomei''s heart is more or less clear, also straightened out some clues.


    For Hao Lu''s words, he Xiaomei just calmly replied, "I have someone I like. I love him deeply in my heart, and I have loved him for many years."


    He Xiaomei thinks that such an answer should be able to veto the relationship between herself and Wen Chenyu. No matter what Wen Chenyu means, she has no idea about him. Her heart has already belonged to him.


    After listening to Xiaomei''s words, Hao Lu reacted for a long time and then said, "well, Wen always likes you unilaterally. You Can''t be together? "


    Hao Lu felt that as long as Wen and Xiaomei had each other in their hearts, they would be happy together. Mr. Wen was so excellent, and Xiaomei was not bad. Moreover, the appearance of the two was a perfect match.


    It''s just, it''s a pity Xiaomei already has a favorite in her heart.


    "Well, we will never be together," he Xiaomei replied, continuing to tell Hao Lu, "if there is any relationship between President Wen and me other than my colleagues, it is friends, others It can''t be. "


    Hao Lu nodded and understood, but regretfully said, "ah, it''s a little pity. I thought that if you were with Mr. Wen, you would be better than long and his girlfriend."


    "Although Mr. long and his girlfriend are enviable, you and Mr. Wen must be comparable to Mr. long in appearance and ability." Hao Lu said.


    He Xiaomei smiles and replies, "your idea is very good, but It can''t be realized. "


    "Yes," said Hao Lu, "but it doesn''t matter, Xiaomei. I believe that the person you love in your heart is better than Mr. long and Mr. Wen. You must be well matched together, aren''t you?"


    Excellent? He Xiaomei thinks about it, nods and says, "well, it seems."


    Eight years ago, he was a beautiful landscape in the campus. At that time, he was also excellent.


    Hao Lu didn''t say anything after that. After they went to the bathroom, they went back to the private room again. They sat down and chatted while eating. When they were full, they left.


    He Xiaomei drove back to his home, looking at the warm home, he Xiaomei could not say the joy in his heart.


    Even if there is only one person in this family, it is also a significant safety nest for myself.


    After washing, he Xiaomei lies in a comfortable and soft big bed, and the whole body and mind are relaxed. When the sleepiness gradually attacks, he Xiaomei falls asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when he Xiaomei woke up naturally and opened her eyes, she took a look at her mobile phone. Qin Yan had already sent several messages to herself.


    He Xiaomei thought, did not give Qin Yan back information, but directly called back in the past.


    "Hello, Xiaomei."


    "Brother Qin Yan, I''m sorry. I just woke up." He Xiaomei said to Qin Yan with apology.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t hear from you. I guess you must still be sleeping." Qin Yan said with a smile that he was not angry at all.


    "Well, maybe I was too tired at the construction site during this period. I went home last night, took a bath and lay down on the bed and fell asleep soon." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, if you don''t want to sleep for a while, let''s go to lunch later. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I spend all my time with you today." Qin Yanchong said indulgently that his love for Xiaomei has never been reduced, but has been increasing.


    He Xiaomei replied, "no, I have a good rest. I get up and wash now. About half an hour, I go out."


    "OK, call me before you go out. I''ll set out. We''ll see you in the restaurant later." Qin Yan said.


    "Well."


    After he Xiaomei hung up the phone, he took a serious look at the time. It was already eleven o''clock. It seemed that he had a long sleep.


    When he Xiaomei finished her make-up and changed her clothes, it was already 11:30.


    He Xiaomei called Qin Yan in a hurry and left home.


    When they came to the restaurant, a little more than 12 o''clock, he Xiaomei found Qin Yan, and then they sat down to eat together.


    "Xiaomei, I''ve been on the construction site recently. How are you?" Qin Yan asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s good." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Has long Yixi bullied you? Did he embarrass you? " Qin Yan continued to ask.


    I am very worried that longyi tin will hurt Xiaomei and what she will do to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei shook her head, "no, everyone is busy with their own work, everything is in accordance with the company''s rules and regulations, he did not bully me."Even if he bullies himself and embarrasses himself, he should accept them. He can''t tell others, including Qin Yan.


    "Really?" Qin Yan is still worried.


    He Xiaomei can only show indifference, smile and nod and say, "of course it is true, brother Qin Yan. If he had done anything to me, I would have called you in tears or told Wen Chenyu."


    When Xiaomei said this, Qin Yan was relieved and told Xiaomei to say, "Xiaomei, if there is anything wrong, call me immediately, I will go to the construction site as soon as possible to help you solve the problem."


    "Of course, you can also call Wen Chenyu. After all, he is your boss and has more power than you. He can help you do some things." Qin Yan said.


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei nodded.


    After that, he Xiaomei changed the topic and asked Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yan, how is your company operating recently?"


    "Generally, all cooperation is in normal operation," Qin Yan replied. "Although there are not too large projects, these projects can also be profitable. I will take care of these projects first."


    "Well, we should do what we are doing now, and we will find opportunities to strive for greater cooperation in the future." He Xiaomei said.


    They had a meal and chatted.


    After dinner, Qin Yan asked Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, where are you going next? If you want to go shopping, I will accompany you


    Qin Yan knows that girls love beauty and like shopping. Besides, Xiaomei has been at the construction site recently and hasn''t visited the street for a long time. So the first thing he can guess Xiaomei wants to do is to go shopping.


    "Well, let''s go to the mall nearby first. I need to buy a windbreaker, and then we can go to the bar, OK?" He Xiaomei asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Of course. Let''s go." Qin Yan said, and he Xiaomei side by side to the direction of the mall.


    Two people came to the mall, Qin Yan accompanied he Xiaomei to pick clothes in the mall.


    He Xiaomei strolls around the women''s clothing District, choosing her favorite windbreaker.


    "Brother Qin Yan, what do you think of this one?" He Xiaomei, holding a khaki windbreaker in her hand, made a comparison and asked Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan looked at it and said to Xiaomei with a smile, "well, it''s very nice. In fact, Xiaomei, you have a good figure and look good in everything you wear."


    Hearing Qin Yan''s words, he Xiaomei just smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    One side of the shopping guide saw the male customer''s love for the female customer, as well as what he had just said. The shopping guide said to the female customer with a smile, "Miss, your boyfriend is right. You have a good figure and look good in any clothes you wear."


    He Xiaomei, hearing the shopping guide, is preparing to explain that Qin Yan is not her boyfriend.


    But before he could speak, he heard Qin Yan''s voice.


    "Xiaomei, if you like this one, try it in the fitting room." Qin Yan said with a smile to Xiaomei that although Xiaomei looks good in everything she wears, she still has to like the clothes. If she doesn''t like the clothes, she won''t suggest that she buy them.


    Hearing that Qin Yan changed the topic, he Xiaomei didn''t have the impulse to explain what the shopping guide had just said. He nodded and then looked at the shopping guide. The shopping guide immediately understood the meaning of the female customers and took them to the fitting room.


    Three minutes later, he Xiaomei came out in her new windbreaker, stood in front of Qin Yan, and then walked to the fitting mirror and looked at herself in the fitting mirror.


    "Xiaomei, it looks good on you." Qin Yan said his own evaluation.


    One side of the shopping guide also said with a smile, "yes, this dress is very temperament, very suitable for you, miss."


    He Xiaomei just smiles when he hears their comments, and her eyes are still staring at herself in the mirror.


    Actually, I''m very satisfied with this dress.


    It''s just He Xiaomei suddenly saw a person not far away from a corner of the mirror.


    It''s Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale.


    In a daze, he Xiaomei immediately turns around and looks at the direction shown in the mirror.


    Obviously, long Yixi and Pei Jiale have already seen he Xiaomei.


    Qin Yan''s eyes have been staring at Xiaomei, which will see that Xiaomei''s expression has changed, and Xiaomei''s eyes


    Qin Yan immediately followed Xiaomei''s eyes and saw Long Yixi and Pei Jiale.


    Qin Yan stands up and stares at long Yixi and Pei Jiale. Qin Yan is surprised at the changes of longyi tin, but he can also accept them slowly. Pei Jiale, who knew that Pei Jiale and Xiaomei were in the same class and had met Pei Jiale before, did not pay much attention to her, so she did not care about her changes at all.


    Long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale stood not far away, four people looked at each other like this.


    In the end, it was Pei Jiale who broke the silence.


    "He Xiaomei, when I saw you just now, I thought Yixi and I were dazzled. It turns out that your boyfriend is shopping with you." Pei Jiale said with a smile and took long Yixi''s arm and walked forward a few steps.


    He Xiaomei''s mood in the heart has not yet calmed down. There is no organized language in his mind, and I don''t know what to say to Pei Jiale.


    Qin Yan, however, responded quickly. He hurried to Xiaomei and naturally extended his hand to hold Xiaomei''s hand.


    And these movements, all did not escape Long Yi Tin''s eyes.


    Long Yixi looks at Qin Yan holding he Xiaomei''s hand, and the unspeakable anger in his heart rises instantly.


    My eyes gradually shifted to this damned woman. I hated her very much. But I saw that she was wearing a new windbreaker. Although it was a loose version, the beauty of her figure was not blocked at all. It was still so beautiful.


    This woman has really become fantastical. However, she is now shopping with Qin Yan. Last night They live together? Now Qin Yan holds her hand. Last night


    Think of this, Long Yi Tin''s breath is heavy a few minutes, the anger on the face is more.


    "Isn''t miss Pei shopping with her boyfriend, too?" Qin Yan answered Pei Jiale''s words and then said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Mr. long and miss Pei have changed a lot."


    Pei Jiale smiles and replies, "Mr. Qin is also a senior. He seems to be a bit more mature than my family''s Yixi. Mr. Qin is now Should be very good to he Xiaomei? I remember that when I was at school, you were so beautiful and enviable to him. "


    "Xiaomei has always been my favorite. If I treat her well, it will only be better. Now, she is the whole of my life." After Qin Yan finished, he did not forget to look at Xiaomei.


    I remember what Xiaomei said before. She told long Yixi and Pei Jiale that she was her boyfriend, so in today''s sudden meeting, her boyfriend''s part must be enough.


    He Xiaomei naturally knows that Qin Yan''s performance is just to make a good image of her "boyfriend" in the eyes of long Yixi and Pei Jiale.Then, of course, I have to cooperate.


    He Xiaomei also looked at Qin Yan. After looking at Qin Yan''s eyes, he Xiaomei said with a smile, "brother Qin Yan, I understand all these things in my heart. You don''t need to say them."


    With that, he Xiaomei, with a shy smile on her face, said, "let''s continue to choose clothes."


    "Well, good." Qin Yan nodded.


    Long Yixi looks at the pair of people who show their love in front of him, and the care in his heart is about to break out at any time.


    "Jiale," longyixi said gently to Pei Jiale, taking back her thoughts, "don''t you want to buy a skirt? Let''s go. "


    "Well," Pei Jiale recognized the gentleness of Long Yi Tin''s voice, looked at Long Yi Tin''s back and said coquettishly, "Yi Xi, can you buy me two skirts today?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei once again stood in front of the mirror, looking at the corner of the mirror, the pair of back slowly away, Pei Jiale''s hand has been holding long Yixi''s arm, very close.


    It was not until the back disappeared that he Xiaomei took back her mind and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The shopping guide said politely, "Miss, is there anything else I''m not satisfied with this dress?"


    He Xiaomei shook her head and replied, "I''m very satisfied. I''ll take this one."


    "Well, is that for you? Or just wearing it? " Shopping guide asked, now such weather, can wear windbreaker, also can not wear, customers can choose their own.


    "Wrap it up. I''ll go to the fitting room and change it." He Xiaomei said.


    Later, he Xiaomei went to the fitting room to change clothes.


    After changing clothes and coming out, he Xiaomei sees that Qin Yan has prepared the card and pays for herself.


    He Xiaomei hurried forward and stopped Qin Yan. "Brother Qin Yan, I''ll buy it myself. You don''t have to buy it for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "It''s OK, Xiaomei. I''ll buy you a dress. It should be." Qin Yan said that Xiaomei has always understood her own mind, so I don''t need to explain what she can say. I believe Xiaomei also understands it.


    But he Xiaomei didn''t intend to accept it. She shook her head and stubbornly said, "no, I''ll pay the bill."


    Seeing that Xiaomei is so stubborn, Qin Yan wants to fight for Xiaomei to buy the dress for Xiaomei. However, she knows Xiaomei too well. Unless she changes her mind, she will follow her idea. Even if the argument goes on, she will not change her mind. In the end, it will only make Xiaomei angry and create a layer of estrangement between herself and Xiaomei.


    Qin Yan finally compromised. Seeing that Xiaomei communicated with the shopping guide to swipe the card, he finally put the card away and put it in his wallet.


    After coming out of the mall, he Xiaomei said to Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yan, let''s go to the bar. We haven''t been to the bar recently. There must be a lot of things to deal with there."


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Yan replied.


    They drove back and forth to the bar.


    When he came to the bar, he Xiaomei looked at the two characters on the door of the bar, and the figure of the man appeared in his mind, as well as the scene that he had just seen in the mall.


    Qin Yan noticed that Xiaomei was distracted. When he looked at the four words in every Western Bar, Qin Yan did not have to guess that Xiaomei was in Think of the Dragon shining tin.


    An inexplicable sadness welled up in his heart. Qin Yan tried to endure his inner feelings and said to Xiaomei, "go, go in."


    He Xiaomei hurried back to his senses and nodded, which was an answer to Qin Yan. Then he walked into the bar with Qin Yan.


    When Gao Yang sees Xiaomei and Qin Yan coming, he hastens to greet him.


    He Xiaomei and Qin Yan sat down at their usual seats on the second floor. He Xiaomei said with a smile to Gao Yang, "Yang Yang, bring me the latest information about the operation of the bar and all kinds of bills."


    "OK, Xiaomei, I''ve already prepared these, waiting for you to come to the bar for approval." Gao Yang said happily.


    He Xiaomei nods with a smile.


    Before Gao Yang left, he asked sister Xiaomei and elder brother Qin Yan, "sister Xiaomei, elder brother Qin Yan, do you still drink the wine before?"


    "Well, we both drove here today." He Xiaomei replied that when he said this, Yang Yang would understand.


    "Well, I''ll ask the bartender to mix the drinks for you, and then I''ll show you the information." Gao Yang said happily.


    Xiaomei is the boss of every Western Bar, so brother Qin Yan is the Deputy boss of the bar. It is proper to report to them.


    So next, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan were busy working while drinking in the bar.


    With Qin Yan''s help, it''s very fast to deal with the bar affairs. Before eight o''clock, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan finish dealing with the bar affairs. Then he Xiaomei tells Gao Yang some things to pay attention to in the future, which can be regarded as the completion of the work.


    "Hungry? Would you like to go out for dinner now Qin Yan asked Xiaomei with concern.


    He Xiaomei thought about it and then said to Qin Yan, "let''s sit in the bar again. When we go home later, we can have a supper by the way."


    "Of course, my time is at your disposal today, and everything is up to you." Qin Yan said.


    As long as you can stay with Xiaomei like this, no matter what you do, you will be happy.


    He Xiaomei smiles and says nothing more.


    After the time, the two did not talk much, so they sat in the bar, occasionally drinking, listening to music.


    He Xiaomei listened to the beautiful emotional songs, the whole person gradually languidly leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes, filled with the figure of Long Yi tin.


    He restricted his freedom and did not allow himself to have too much contact with Chen Yu and Qin Yan, but what about him? What are he and pegalos? Why does he limit his freedom?


    Over the past eight years, Pei Jiale has changed a lot. Not only has her temperament changed a lot, but also her beauty and dressing have changed a lot. All these changes are due to longyi tin? It''s also because long Yi Xi has been doting on her for a long time?


    Longyixi dotes on her and loves her, so that she can have more ideas to change herself, for the sake of longyixi to become better, so their feelings should be deep? Long Yi Xi is good for Pei Jiale, should be a lot?


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei was jealous of Pei Jiale. He was jealous that she could stand beside longyixi, that she could have the love of longyixi, the good of longyixi, and even more envious She can marry Long Yi Xi, and long Yi Xi We''ll grow old together.


    And I can only live alone.


    In the future, I can''t fall in love with anyone except that person, and I can''t accept the love of anyone except that person, so


    He Xiaomei tried to get back her mind and didn''t want to think about it any more, just A tear came out of the corner of his eye.


    At this time, the singer in the bar is singing the "life with you" in Shuimu''s life.


    "How many people have loved your face when you were young, and who is willing to endure the merciless changes of the years..."He Xiaomei listened to the song carefully. In her mind, the figure of the man was still there.


    And has been telling themselves, he Xiaomei, you and he, will never be possible, in the future, do not go to fantasy anything impossible, do not hope.


    Qin Yan, sitting opposite Xiaomei, looked at Xiaomei and saw the tears in her eyes clearly.


    What''s she sad about? Because Long Yi tin?


    Qin Yan''s heart, also with a little bit of pain, but the eyes have not left.


    Xiaomei, you are crying. How can I not be sad?


    Time passed by, until more than 10 o''clock, he Xiaomei''s mood improved a lot, and her stomach felt a little hungry, so she said to Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yan, let''s go and have some supper."


    "Well, good."


    They left the bar and went to the neighborhood for a snack before driving home.


    I don''t have to send a message to Qin Yanmei when I get home


    "But it''s so late, I''m a little worried." Qin Yan said.


    "It''s OK. I won''t stop on the road, and the security in the community is very good. It will be OK." He Xiaomei said that he was worried about elder brother Qin Yan. If he sent himself home, he would have to go back again. It would be very late by then, and I didn''t want him to work so hard.


    Qin Yan thought it was right, so he nodded and agreed, but he still told Xiaomei, "when you get home, you must remember to send me a text message, otherwise I will always be worried."


    "Well, good."


    After two people said hello, he Xiaomei got on the bus and drove away first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Along the way, he Xiaomei''s speed was not very fast, but it was not slow. After arriving at the community, he Xiaomei stopped the car and got off with her bag, shopping bag and car key.


    Back home, he Xiaomei sat on the sofa to rest, then took out his mobile phone, ready to send a short message to Qin Yan.


    When you open the mobile phone to see, 12 missed calls, all are made by Long Yi Xi.


    He Xiaomei was stunned. Then he remembered that she had never taken her mobile phone out of her bag since she bought clothes in the shopping mall. When she went to the bar, she was busy with her work at first and forgot to look at her mobile phone. Later, she also forgot that she never went to see her mobile phone until this meeting


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what long Yixi called him, but he doesn''t have the impulse to call back immediately.


    He Xiaomei first sent a short message to Qin Yan, saying that he was home, and then transferred to the number of longyi tin.


    After thinking for a long time, he Xiaomei finally called back.


    The phone was quickly connected, but the other person did not speak.


    He Xiaomei waited for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "before you Did you call me? "


    "My phone calls have made you and Qin Yan close?" Long Yi tin asked with an angry tone.


    Damn it, what are she and Qin Yan doing for so long? Are they playing outside or at home


    Some ideas can be thought of in my heart, but I don''t want to think about it, because the fact is too much for me.


    "No," he Xiaomei heard long Yixi angry and quickly explained, "I haven''t looked at the mobile phone all the time, and the mobile phone is in the bag, so I haven''t...."


    He Xiaomei''s words have not finished, was long Yi tin interrupted, "he Xiaomei, lie in front of me, useful?"


    In the afternoon, Mingming and Qin Yan are together. She must be doing something with Qin Yan, so she refuses to answer her phone. Now, she is looking for various reasons to explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the problem of Long Yi tin, he Xiaomei was speechless and her heart began to ache.


    He doesn''t believe in himself? Is that how he doesn''t believe in himself?


    Think about it, it seems that he has no reason to believe in himself. Now his relationship with him is just an enemy relationship, just a working relationship. Why should he believe himself?


    Long Yixi waited for a while, but he didn''t hear what he Xiaomei said. He Xiaomei, you shouldn''t be Qin Yan at this time Roll the sheets? How can you call me back when you have time? "


    He Xiaomei was completely infuriated by the words of longyi tin.


    This son of a bitch always likes to be self righteous. What he thinks is what he thinks, then he will follow his idea.


    "Yes, brother Qin Yan and I have just finished rolling the sheets. We need to have a rest and keep our strength He Xiaomei replied simply.


    Long Yi tin on the other end of the phone had already burst out with blue veins on his forehead. He said with gnashing teeth, "he Xiaomei..."


    "Long Yixi, if you are smart in the future, don''t call me again. Elder brother Qin Yan will misunderstand me. I don''t want to make him angry or see him in a bad mood, so Goodbye. " He Xiaomei said, angrily hung up the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone in her hand, he Xiaomei stares at the front, and tears slowly overflow her eyes.


    He''s a jerk, a big jerk out and out.


    Do not believe in themselves, do not listen to their own interpretation, self-centered is particularly strong, such a man, what do you still love him?


    However, the heart is very painful, and very clear, clearly know, my heart, love him very much.


    On the other side, long Yixi is extremely angry because of he Xiaomei''s words. He can''t vent his anger at home. He can only go downstairs to the wine cabinet, take out a bottle and start to drink crazily, intoxicate himself and anesthetize his nerves.


    Is not drunk, his heart won''t suffer? Will her pure face not appear in her mind? Heart No more pain?


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday morning, he Xiaomei wakes up naturally after sleeping. Because of his laziness at the weekend, he Xiaomei doesn''t plan to cook by himself and orders takeout.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei lies on the sofa, watching TV, thinking about the things around him and the people he misses.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei turned down the TV voice, took out her mobile phone and dialed her mother''s number.


    In my heart, my mother is not only her elder, but also her intimate sister. When she is in a bad mood, she will talk to her and talk about her heart.


    Cheng Nuo on the other end of the line quickly connected the phone, "Hello, Xiaomei."


    "Mom, what are you doing? Not busy? " He Xiaomei asked her mother.


    "I''m not busy. I have nothing to do at home. I''ll wait for your father to come back," Cheng said with a smile. "Your father went out in the morning and said he would come back to have lunch with me at noon, so I''ll wait for him at home."


    "Well, I''ll talk to you for a while. I have nothing to do now." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, yes, I''d like to talk to you, too."Mother and daughter were chatting on the phone. Gradually, he Xiaomei asked about her mother''s feelings, but she didn''t say her own situation clearly. She just asked her mother some questions from the public, without any special pertinence.


    "Mom, is it true that only love is the saddest and saddest in family, friendship and love?" He Xiaomei asked her mother.


    Cheng Nuo in this side has already guessed, the daughter asked these, must be related to her meeting with longyi tin in Wangcheng.


    But the heart has 90% affirmation, Cheng Nuo also did not ask daughter about her and long Yi tin thing.


    "No," Cheng replied, "it''s just because love is the most special thing compared to family and friendship, so it may be very sad for some people."


    "Xiaomei, love is the feeling between two people, and both of them must have feelings. If one side has feelings and the other side doesn''t, then the one with feelings will love very tired." Cheng Nuo said, heart has begun to love his daughter.


    I know that my daughter hasn''t fallen in love on campus in the past eight years. She hasn''t fallen in love even after she works. Even Qin Yan, who has always been kind to her, is not moved. It''s just because she has the person she loves in her heart, and that person For her, it''s someone she shouldn''t love.


    Listening to her mother''s words, he Xiaomei asked again, "Mom, how about Can''t you be so tired? "


    Cheng Nuo thought about it and then answered her daughter, "if the other party doesn''t love you, then Slowly put down the love for him, either a person easy life, or Try to get close to the right people around you. "


    "Love a person should be happy, if he can give you the same happiness, then you are together, is the best combination, is the happiest, but if he can not, then you love wrong, this love also does not need to be stubborn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Xiaomei, everyone is an independent individual and has his own group. If one person lives, he can still live a good and colorful life. If two people live together, even in a happy family, there will be more joy and laughter. Therefore, no matter what kind of life style, we must make our mind happy, so that we can not waste the welcome Have a good day and have a good time in your life. " Cheng said.


    He Xiaomei listened to her mother''s words, and her mind was clear.


    Over the years, long Yixi is like a habit in his own life. He thinks about him every day. He always exists in his heart and mind.


    But think about, in the future, I am destined to go away with him. What is it that I am still immersed in the past feelings and the present missing?


    Torture yourself?


    Or let others feel that their love is precious and firm?


    Hehe, this is ridiculous.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a long time, but didn''t hear her daughter''s reply. She asked, "Xiaomei, are you listening?"


    "Well, yes, I''m listening." He Xiaomei answers her mother in a hurry.


    "Do you understand what I said just now?" Cheng Nuo asked her daughter, more concern is to know what her daughter thinks.


    "Well, I understand, I understand," he Xiaomei said, and then said, "Mom, I know what I will do in the future."


    "You''re right. No matter what kind of life, you have to live your own comfort. Now I feel that my previous life was too serious for me. In the future, I will think about what kind of life I want in the shortest time, and then strive for the life I want." He Xiaomei said seriously.


    Cheng Nuo at the end of the phone is more or less gratified, daughter can think like this, not immersed in the pain of love, his heart is happy, but also happy for her daughter.


    "Well, Xiaomei, live a good life. I believe that our two little princesses will meet the right people at the right time and start their happy life." Cheng said.


    "Mom, I also believe it," he Xiaomei said happily. Xiaoxi and I will be in a better mood. In the future, Xiaoxi and I will have feelings as sweet as you and my father. As well as our family lichen, he will find a beautiful girl to love and protect her. Lichen will also be very happy. "


    Speaking of his son, Cheng Nuo had a headache and said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, speaking of lichen, I really have a headache. That boy, what kind of girlfriend will he bring back to show me and your father in the future?"


    "It depends on what kind of girl lichen likes," he Xiaomei said with a smile, and gradually changed the topic. "But mom, our lichen''s vision is still good, and the girl who will take home will not be worse."


    "Oh, I hope so," Cheng said with a sigh. "Sometimes I go out to parties with some friends and see that they are discussing their children''s situation. I will think of you. I hope you can find your own home soon. Your father and I are not worried about your career, but your father and I care about this very much."


    "Xiaomei, no matter how long in the future, your father and I will not urge you three to get married early, but you three must remember to find the right person for yourself and the person who can accompany you for the rest of your life, because this person is too important for your later life." Cheng said.


    "Well, mom, I know."


    He Xiaomei talked with her mother for a long time, and her hands with her mobile phone were a little sleepy, so she said hello to her mother and agreed to talk again next time. Then she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei thought about it and called Xiaoxi again.


    "Sister, you call on time, oh, I just came out of the dance room." He Xiaoxi''s clear voice rings in the phone.


    "It seems that we have a good heart and I am so punctual." He Xiaomei said with a smile that because she had talked with her mother just now, she was in a good mood, and her voice was full of sweet smile.


    "Of course, we are sisters born to a mother." He Xiaoxi replied.


    He Xiaomei smiles and then asks Xiaoxi, "how is your school life recently? Are you tired of the course? "


    "I''m a little tired, sister. I have to take part in several performances recently. I''ve been training for rehearsals. It''s so hard. It was 11:30 when I came back from the classroom last night."


    The two sisters chatted about the topic of life, and they were very happy. He Xiaoxi also chatted with her sister, and his dull mood became cheerful.


    After chatting for a while, he Xiaoxi asked his elder sister, "elder sister, you and Qin Yan are in the same city now. Your relationship Is it better than before? "


    Hearing such a question from Xiaoxi, he Xiaomei suddenly affirms that Xiaoxi doesn''t know that longyi tin is also in Wangcheng.


    Li Chen knows, didn''t he tell Xiao Xi?


    It seems that lichen''s words are very tight. He didn''t tell his parents, even Xiao Xi.Think about it, he Xiaomei didn''t intend to hide it from her sister. It may be impossible to hide it from her. Everyone should know sooner or later, even from her parents. After all, the news of AE group is all over the world, and the news of Long Yi Xi will also spread all over the cities.


    "Xiaoxi, I''ll tell you something. You promise me not to tell my parents for the time being," he Xiaomei said without answering Xiaoxi''s words, and then added, "no matter whether our parents know it now or later, you just need to make sure that it''s not from here."


    "Well, sister, say it." Hearing his sister''s words, he Xiaoxi knew that what her sister wanted to tell herself must be important.


    "Longyi tin is also in Wangcheng, and He and I I''ve already met. " He Xiaomei said to her sister.


    "What?" He Xiaoxi was obviously frightened and the tone of his voice changed.


    After a long time, he Xiaoxi just reacted and asked his sister in a hurry, "sister, did he do anything to you? Have you been bullied? "


    "No," he Xiaomei replied, not intending to give the details of her side, but said, "we just met each other. We know each other is in Wangcheng, and now he has his own life and his Fiancee. "


    He Xi City, after you meet a stranger, think about it carefully, even if you don''t know him, you will take good care of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "What''s more, sister, if you don''t like brother Qin Yan, you can make more friends in Wangcheng. Maybe you will meet someone you like if you''re lucky." He Xiaoxi said that he knew that longyi tin was a thorn in her sister''s heart, which had not been pulled out, and was stationed in her sister''s heart.


    But as time goes by, elder sister and long Yi tin have already been impossible, even if elder sister loves long Yi tin, so what? And my sister also said that long Yixi has a fiancee, so they are more unlikely.


    "Well, I know all that." He Xiaomei replied.


    The two sisters didn''t talk too much about Long Yi tin. He Xiaoxi became a little adult. He was very concerned about her sister and told her a lot. All of them were enlightening words.


    He Xiaomei felt relieved because of her sister''s words. In addition to her mother''s words, he Xiaomei felt that she had made the right calls today. Her mother and sister are not only their relatives, but also their "good girlfriends" in their hearts.


    After hanging up her sister''s phone, he Xiaomei put down her mobile phone and got up to make lunch in the kitchen.


    After lunch, he Xiaomei took a rest at home in the afternoon. He didn''t contact anyone. His life was quiet and his heart was calm.


    In the evening, he Xiaomei packed up her own things, because tomorrow morning, he will have to rush to the construction site. For a period of time in the future, he will have to live on the construction site.


    On Monday morning, he Xiaomei got up early and didn''t even have breakfast. After washing and changing clothes in a hurry, he left home with his luggage and drove to the construction site.


    When he arrived at the construction site, it was almost eight o''clock. He Xiaomei saw that there were colleagues coming in and out of the restaurant. He Xiaomei should have breakfast. He Xiaomei went to the restaurant to have breakfast, and then he went to the office to prepare for work.


    After he Xiaomei began to work, long Yixi did not come to the office, until more than 10 o''clock, long Yixi did not come to the office.


    He Xiaomei looks up at long Yixi who comes in. When he is about to greet him, he sees that he has not looked at his face at all, and his expression is very cold.


    He Xiaomei remembered the phone call that night and the content of his conversation with his mother yesterday. In the end, he Xiaomei held back the words he intended to say hello and did not ask.


    It''s not a bad thing if you can keep a stranger with him and have no intersection.


    He is in his heart. If he is not polite, he will be impolite. Anyway, he hates himself, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to any image.


    He Xiaomei lowered her head and went on working without paying attention to longyi tin.


    So the next day, they stayed in an office until noon, but they were busy with each other, and they didn''t care who they were.


    In the next three days, he Xiaomei and long Yixi did not say a word. No matter they were working in the office, or passing by on the construction site, or meeting each other in the corridor of the dormitory, neither of them said hello or spoke first.


    As soon as he Xiaomei arrived at the office on Thursday, he Xiaomei was informed that as the person in charge of Runcheng, he would follow the construction personnel to inspect the construction site and check the foundation framework and quality problems.


    After he Xiaomei agreed, he took a notebook and pen and walked out of the office. At this time, long Yixi has not come to the office.


    He Xiaomei went to Hao Lu and learned that Hao Lu was going to inspect the construction site with her. He Xiaomei asked Hao Lu to get two safety helmets from the logistics department.


    After that, we gathered in front of the office building to make sure that all the people inspected today were all present, and then we went to the construction site of the construction site.


    As she went to the construction site, Hao Lu whispered to Xiaomei, "sister Xiaomei, as the person in charge of AE, will Mr. long not go to the construction site to inspect the situation today?"


    He Xiaomei shakes her head. As for the work arrangement of Long Yi tin, he is really not clear at all. "I don''t know. Maybe he won''t come to the construction site today, and he has other things to do."


    I saw him leave the office at more than three o''clock yesterday afternoon. I never saw him again. When I went back to the dormitory after dinner, the light in the dormitory next to me was also off. I think Did he go back downtown yesterday afternoon?


    Hao Lu responded to Xiaomei''s words, and did not ask again. Her curiosity gradually went down.


    A group of people came to the construction site and began to inspect the situation. He Xiaomei occasionally said a few words, and then wrote down some other people''s ideas and opinions in their notebooks and followed the army along the way.


    But after all, it''s on the construction site. The road is not easy to walk. In addition to the soil and cement, there are steel bars and other things. You must be very careful when you walk.


    "He designer, Hao Lu, you two should be careful and walk slowly." A male colleague reminded them of their two female colleagues.


    "Well, thank you." He Xiaomei answers the male colleague with a smile.


    The male colleague was very careful, and then said, "let''s take the lead and follow us, so that we can find out the way for you in advance, which is more convenient for you."


    The construction site is very messy, so there is no prescribed road. It is the road that everyone thinks is easy to walk."Well, OK, we''ll follow you." He Xiaomei said with a smile that at the construction site, he did not try to be brave, so we should follow them.


    A group of people, men in front, he Xiaomei and Hao Lu in the back. As they walked, they looked at the surrounding construction.


    After more than an hour''s inspection, he Xiaomei and Hao Lu were somewhat tired after standing for too long.


    "Do you want to find a place to sit down and have a rest Hao Lu asked Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei shook her head and said with a smile to Hao Lu, "no, we can finish the inspection immediately. When we go back to the office, we can have a rest."


    It''s not easy to rest on the construction site. I can endure for a while, so I''ll have a rest later.


    "Well, let''s keep following them." Hao Lu said that she was not too tired, and it was OK to continue to follow them.


    He Xiaomei nodded, and Hao Lu continued to follow the people in front.


    When passing a corner, because there are places where cement is poured, there are places where soil is poured, and even there are steel bars beside the cement pouring.


    He Xiaomei, wearing flat shoes, had been walking carefully, but still one did not stand firm, and her foot suddenly sprained.


    "Ah..." When he Xiaomei was about to fall, he called out in a panic.


    "Little sister Mei." Hao Lu, walking behind Xiaomei, stops and looks at Xiaomei in surprise.


    The men in front of them, hearing the sound, stopped and turned to look at he Xiaomei.


    "Congratulations to the designer."


    "Congratulations to the designer..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    After that, everyone reached out to help the designer.


    However, he Xiaomei sat on the uneven ground and did not dare to move at all. There were bursts of pain on her feet and legs.


    "Sister Xiaomei, you''re ankle I got hurt. " When Hao Lu saw Xiaomei''s ankle bleeding, she said in surprise.


    Hearing Hao Lu''s words, he Xiaomei gritted her teeth, endured the pain and looked at her ankle. As expected, she was hurt. No wonder she felt so painful.


    Other people also looked at designer he''s ankle because of Hao Lu''s words. When they saw more and more blood there, everyone was scared.


    "He designer, you Can you stand up? " Asked a male colleague.


    He Xiaomei gently moved, and felt the pain from her leg. She immediately shook her head and said, "no, no, it hurts."


    Other people around you will be at a loss because of the accident.


    One of the male colleagues, after thinking about it, immediately said, "I''m going to go to the logistics department and ask them to find a wooden frame or something. We''ll take you out together."


    On such a road, it is very difficult for anyone to hold the designer he. Moreover, he has a distinguished identity and is still the boss. No one has the courage to go forward to celebrate the designer regardless of anything. Therefore, he can only think of this way.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s find something and bandage the wound for designer he." Another colleague said.


    The male colleague nodded and immediately went to the logistics department.


    Another male colleague at the scene, who happened to be wearing a casual coat today, immediately took off his casual coat and said to designer he, "designer he, bandage you with my clothes and stop the wound first."


    He Xiaomei can''t speak because of the pain. She can only nod her head and convey her thanks with her eyes.


    Hao Lu had already squatted down and made all the preparations for the meeting. When the male colleague gave the cloth to herself, she carefully bandaged Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, please bear with me. I''ll be gentle." Hao Lu said nervously that she would try to be as light as possible, but she could not guarantee that she would not hurt Xiaomei at all.


    "Well." He Xiaomei squeezed out a word from his teeth, and the whole person felt uncomfortable.


    On the other side, long Yixi and Shi Ming have just arrived at the construction site. When long Yixi is about to go back to the office to work, they see a man running from the construction site in a hurry.


    Seeing the mood on his face, long Yixi simply guessed that he had something to do.


    Stop footstep, Long Yi tin looks at that person, ask, "what''s the matter?"


    When the male colleague heard Mr. Long''s question, he tried to calm down. He slowed down and stopped, looked at Mr. long, and quickly replied, "Mr. long, Hello, that It''s the designer. "


    Because I was in a hurry, and just now I was walking fast and running, my male colleagues would speak in a hurry and breathe unsteadily.


    Hearing that it was he Xiaomei, long Yixi''s face changed and asked again, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She, she''s injured. On the construction site, I''m going to the logistics department to find someone to find something to lift designer he out of the construction site." The male colleague replied.


    Long Yixi''s face is getting darker, isn''t it He Xiaomei is injured Serious?


    With such a thought, longyi tin can no longer be calm, and strides to the direction of the construction site.


    "General manager long..." When Shi Ming saw the hurry of general manager long, he immediately called out.


    But Mr. long didn''t mean to look back, let alone stop. In the end, Shi Ming quickly followed him.


    The male colleague is still standing in the same place. Seeing the general manager long, Shi Ming goes to the construction site. The male colleague regains his mind and runs to the logistics department in a hurry.


    On the construction site, Hao Lu is still carefully dressing Xiaomei''s wound. He Xiaomei stares at Hao Lu''s hand and her movements.


    All of a sudden, people around heard the footsteps and looked in the direction of the sound source. What they saw was not people from the logistics department, but


    "Mr. long."


    "General manager long..."


    He Xiaomei is stunned when he hears general manager long. Is it long Yi Xi? Has he come yet?


    Hao Lu was a little nervous when she heard about the general manager. However, her movements did not stop because she was about to finish dressing up.


    Long Yixi quickly walked over and stood beside he Xiaomei. His eyes were on the wrist of he Xiaomei.


    That white skin, is a layer of cloth, but also covered with blood, such a picture, his heart All of a sudden, there was a sudden pain.


    After finishing dressing, Hao Lu raised her head, took a look at Mr. long and said, "Mr. long."


    He Xiaomei has already taken off the safety helmet on her head, but she has not looked up to see long Yixi, staring at her ankle.


    Long Yixi didn''t answer Hao Lu, but looked at he Xiaomei and said angrily, "you are so stupid that you dare to come to the construction site if you dress like this?"


    She came to the construction site with pants over the knee. What she was wearing was not sports shoes, but a pair of thin flat shoes. No wonder her ankle would be injured.She deserves it.


    He Xiaomei was scolded by long Yixi. He was even more aggrieved. He kept his head down all the time. He would not go to see long Yixi, but Tears in my eyes trembled in my eyes.


    The people around know that the dragon is always angry. They dare not speak one by one.


    Hao Lu also stood up and looked at Mr. long and sister Xiaomei. She didn''t know what to say?


    Long Yi tin did not waste any more time. She bent down and picked up he Xiaomei from the ground, which was quite gentle.


    In fact, the mouth blame her, there is anger in the expression, but in the heart Still very worried about her, worried that their actions will hurt her.


    She should have been hurt a lot, right? If I hurt her again


    Long Yixi did not dare to continue to think about it. He was afraid that his mood would change suddenly. He immediately took back his mind and said to Shi Ming, "get ready for the car and go to the nearby hospital."


    "Oh, good." After Shi Ming answers, he turns around and leaves in a hurry.


    Long Yi Xi embraces he Xiaomei and goes to the exit of the construction site.


    The road under the feet is very uneven, Long Yi tin more eyes and attention, are at the foot of the road, but holding her in both hands, still very strong, very careful.


    Moreover, Long Yi Xi has been prepared in his heart. If he doesn''t step on a steady step, he can fall down, but he won''t let her fall down, because he doesn''t want to see her pain.


    Hao Lu and others followed Mr. long and walked out of the construction site one by one.


    After walking out of the construction site, long Yixi saw that the colleague and the person from the logistics department just now came with a wooden frame.


    Long Yixi doesn''t pay attention to those people at all. He looks in the direction of Shi Ming. He has already driven the car over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Long Yixi strides over. After Shi Ming opens the rear door, he Xiaomei is carefully put into the car, and then sits in by himself.


    Shi Ming closes the door, then goes around the driver''s seat, gets on the bus, and starts the car to leave the construction site.


    "How long does it take to get to the hospital?" Long Yi asked Shi Ming.


    "Just checked, there is a small hospital nearby. If there is no traffic jam, it will take about half an hour." Shi Ming replied.


    "Drive fast." Long Yi tin said.


    "Well."


    When long Yi tin takes back his eyes and looks at he Xiaomei, his heart suddenly shakes violently.


    Her pale face, lips are white, and the body has been shivering, it can be clearly seen that there is a fine sweat on her forehead, so Is she in pain?


    Such a thought, the heart of Long Yi tin gushed out again to her heartache.


    But on the surface, there is a tone, but there is not much change, Long Yi tin asked, "very painful?"


    He Xiaomei did not answer, but moved her body. Then she turned her eyes out of the window, leaving longyi tin with a back figure.


    I don''t want to see him, I don''t want to face him.


    I am grateful that he took himself out of the construction site just now, and now he has sent himself to the hospital. But he also knows that he is angry, blames himself, and Hate yourself.


    Seeing he Xiaomei''s behavior and not answering his own words, Long Yi Xi felt more angry in his heart.


    "Turn around." Long Yixi ordered, tone is very bad, even front row driving when Ming are scared.


    He Xiaomei does not turn, still looking out of the window.


    Long Yixi waited for a few seconds and continued, "what? Want me to do it myself? "


    Once you do it yourself, you won''t be so comfortable. You will definitely hurt her.


    And he Xiaomei''s heart is also clear, if long Yixi really hands on, whether it is emotional excitement or physical pain, these will happen.


    In the end, he Xiaomei or slowly turned over the body, head gradually raised, looking at Long Yi tin.


    After long Yi Xi looks at he Xiaomei''s eyes, he feels more comfortable, but he still blames him on his expression.


    "Does an expert not even understand the most basic common sense of going to the construction site?" Long Yi asked.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and doesn''t speak. He thinks that before she goes to the construction site, she only remembers to wear a safety helmet. She doesn''t pay attention to her dress at all. It seems that I was careless.


    Long Yi tin did not hear he Xiaomei''s reply, and continued, "such a big man, even he will not protect himself. I really don''t know how you grow so big?"


    "He Xiaomei, are you a fool?"


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei felt very aggrieved by Long Yi Xi''s word by sentence, and it would be more fragile because of the pain in her ankle.


    In the end, he Xiaomei did not hold back, tears gradually flow out, from the beginning of silent crying, to later choking.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei like this, watching this woman cry in front of him, the mood changes little by little.


    And his heart, because of her cry, has already shaken, and more a soft feelings.


    Long Yixi did not know how long he looked at Xiaomei. Suddenly, his long arm went out and pulled he Xiaomei into his arms and held him tightly.


    He Xiaomei stayed in long Yixi''s arms, and felt the temperature of his arms, as well as the familiar breath on his body. He felt more miserable in his heart, and the more he cried, the more sad he felt.


    Listening to her sad cry, long Yixi felt a great pain in her heart. He patted her back with one hand and whispered, "OK, don''t cry."


    Long Yixi thinks that it may be because what he said just now is too serious, which makes her cry, so this will


    "I take back what I said." Long Yi said.


    Some, if she wants to stop crying It''s so subdued.


    At the moment, long Yixi doesn''t care about the image and attitude in front of this woman. She only cares about her mood at the moment. As long as her mood gets better, what can she do by herself Yes.


    No way, who let her It''s special in your heart.


    He Xiaomei didn''t stop crying because of long Yixi''s words, but he was still crying all the time.


    After a long time, he Xiaomei''s inner thoughts changed a little, and her mood gradually converged, pushing away longyi tin.


    Long Yi Xi looks at he Xiaomei, and sees her again like at first, sitting upright, looking out of the window, not at himself.


    In an instant, long Yixi missed the closeness just now.


    And he Xiaomei looked out of the window, thinking of the embrace of Long Yi tin just now.


    his arms, he wanted to stay like that all the time, but when his mind came back, he knew very well that his arms were luxurious, instant bubbles, which he could not own, nor could he have long.


    So it''s better to wake up from this dream and face the reality earlier.He has Pei Jiale around him. The people standing beside him are always Pei Jiale, not himself. Therefore, he must control his own heart and not do something that has no result at all, let alone To daydream.


    Long Yi tin see he Xiaomei''s face, also do not intend to stare at her again, take back the eyes, look forward to.


    Shi Ming drives very fast and has already contacted the emergency room of this small hospital on the way.


    When the car arrives at the door of the emergency room, Shi Ming sees that there are already two doctors and two nurses waiting at the door.


    After stopping the car steadily, Long Yi Xi gets off the car first and goes around to the other side to greet Xiaomei.


    But on this side, he Xiaomei has been difficult to open the door, first put out the injured foot, ready to support on the ground, and get off slowly.


    Dragon Yi tin see he Xiaomei this appearance, immediately roared, "don''t move."


    Is she crazy? Doesn''t it hurt like this? Is she trying to cripple that foot?


    By Long Yi tin such a roar, he Xiaomei scared immediately stop action, look at Long Yi tin.


    Shi Ming, who just got out of the car, was scared by the roar of the general manager long. He stood there and didn''t know what to do?


    Long Yixi stares at he Xiaomei, glares at him for a few seconds, and then walks forward to pick her up. The action is very light, for fear of hurting her.


    Not far from the doctor and nurse to see he Xiaomei ankle injury, said in a hurry, "quickly, quickly into the emergency room."


    A doctor immediately told the nurse, "prepare tools for disinfection."


    "Yes..."


    Long Yi tin holding he Xiaomei, eyes have been looking at the front, did not go to see the man in his arms.


    And he Xiaomei has been frowning at the moment, her body feels hot, and she has no strength at all.


    Long Yi tin in the nurse''s lead, will he Xiaomei to a small room, on the operating table.


    The hospital is very small, so the facilities in all aspects are also very poor. The environment is very general. Long Yixi looked around all around. Even though he was not satisfied with the medical environment, now There''s no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    If you don''t deal with the wound on her foot, I''m really afraid of She would


    No, she can''t do anything. She can''t let her.


    She is the princess of the he family, and she is in her heart Baby, I don''t allow her to do anything, and the word "disability" will never be used in her body, I absolutely do not allow it.


    After the nurse quickly took some medical tools, she looked at he Xiaomei and said, "please bear with me. I want to open these cloth first."


    He Xiaomei looked at the nurse weakly, nodded, then looked at long Yixi, exhausted her little strength, and whispered, "you Get out. "


    Long Yi tin angry eyes staring at he Xiaomei, this damned woman, nurses did not drive themselves out, what did she rush? Don''t you want to see yourself?


    The nurse is disinfecting the tweezers. She has not started to remove the cloth. When she hears the patient''s words, she looks at the handsome boy accompanying her and says, "it''s OK. You don''t have to go out and accompany her."


    "It may hurt a little later. If you talk to her and divert your attention, she may feel better." The nurse is out of good intentions, thinking about how to make the patient relaxed and reduce the pain.


    But after listening to the doctor, he Xiaomei''s lips moved and wanted to speak, "I I don''t... "


    "Shut up." Before he Xiaomei finished, Long Yi tin stopped her words.


    She has the strength to speak. She''d better lie down and keep the strength.


    He Xiaomei looks at longyi tin and doesn''t speak. There are clear tears in her eyes, but she doesn''t overflow her eyes.


    Looking at the delicate face of the woman, the face changed again.


    After a while, a doctor came in, and a nurse also came in. They began to treat the wound for he Xiaomei.


    Long Yixi this will squat down beside he Xiaomei, eyes did not go to see the direction of her wound, but has been staring at her face.


    He Xiaomei wants to raise his head and see the doctor treating his wound. However, he has just moved, and is held down by the hand of Long Yi tin.


    "Don''t move. Lie down." Long Yixi said that the voice of this meeting is much better than before.


    Because the tone of longyi tin changed, he Xiaomei was not so nervous and afraid at first. She looked at longyi tin, moved her lips and said, "I want to see it."


    "See what they do with the wound? Do you want to learn? " Long Yi tin asked, although the tone is not cold, but the expression is very cold.


    Damn, does she want to get hurt next time?


    She is injured again in front of herself, and she will kill her before she dies because of the injury.


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer long Yixi''s words. He looked at long Yixi and was preparing to organize language to speak to long Yixi. A strong sense of pain hit him.


    "Well..." He Xiaomei''s whole expression suddenly changed. She snorted with pain and frowned tightly together.


    See her this appearance, Long Yi tin moment flustered, immediately looked at the doctor and nurse, order way, "lightly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctors and nurses are stunned, looking at Long Yi tin, see the murderous appearance in his eyes, doctors and nurses are still very afraid.


    This person looks unusual from the aura, and his appearance and dress are definitely not ordinary people, so It''s better not to offend.


    "OK, OK, I see." The doctor said hastily.


    In the doctor''s mind, it is the first time that a patient''s family members have been admonished. Usually, when they go to the doctor''s clinic, they treat the patient and their family seriously. Never before have the family members of that patient dare to speak to themselves like this. But today In front of the patient''s family, I still Eat it once.


    The nurse was a little girl. She had been afraid to speak for a long time. She had guessed that the man and the patient were either friends or husband and wife. Therefore, the patient cried out in pain just now. The man must be upset and love his woman.


    Long Yi tin see the doctor and nurse quickly and carefully deal with the wound, this just take back his eyes, look at he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei also looked at long Yixi and whispered to him, "you Don''t be right about Doctors and nurses So fierce. "


    Long Yi tin heard her words, want to get angry, but at the moment can not get up, can only put this dissatisfaction down, put in the heart, asked her gently, "still hurt?"


    He Xiaomei shook her head, saying that he did not feel pain.


    Long Yi Xi could not care about other things. She reached out and stroked her cheek. She combed the hair on her cheek behind her ear and said, "bear with me. I''ll take you back to the city."


    "No," he Xiaomei said, "after dressing, go back to the construction site. I''ll change the dressing every day."


    "No way," long Yixi refused without thinking about it. He said it decisively. Then he asked, "do you want to work when you go back to the construction site like this?"


    Don''t even think about it. I won''t take her back to the construction site. Even if the whole project is delayed because she has no work, I will not take her back to the construction site.He Xiaomei pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Long Yixi looked at her like this, her heart softened again, her expression shrank and said, "wait a minute See what the doctor says


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer. He looked at Longyi Tin''s eyes and answered him with his eyes.


    Doctors and nurses bandaged he Xiaomei''s wound and injected relevant preventive injections. The doctor said to he Xiaomei and his family, "the wound is not deep, but six stitches have been sewn just now. In the past five days, I have come to the hospital to change my dressing every day, and in the later stage, I come to the hospital every other day for dressing change."


    "Before the wound is healed, you can''t walk, you can''t eat spicy food, and When you go down to the pharmacy to get the medicine, take the medicine on time every day, and you can''t touch the wound with water... "


    Listen to the doctor told a lot, he Xiaomei did not write down all of them, but long Yixi remembers very clearly.


    "Let my assistant get the medicine and settle all the expenses by the way." Long Yixi said to the doctor, and then he looked at Shi Ming standing at the door.


    Shi Ming nods. He knows.


    "OK, I''ll make the list." The doctor said, preparing to make a list.


    "Wait a minute," long Yixi called the doctor and asked again, "can I change the dressing in other hospitals?"


    The doctor replied, "yes, these are the most basic medicines. Other hospitals have these medicines. I just need to change the medicine according to my time. In the early days, I have to change the medicine every day."


    "Well, I see." Long Yixi said, since this is the case, it is much easier to do.


    Long Yi Xi then asked, "can I take her now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Well, that''s OK." Said the doctor, nodding.


    Long Yixi then looked at Shi Ming and said to him, "let''s go and sit in the car first, and you''ll come over after you''ve finished your work."


    "OK, Mr. long."


    After that, Long Yi tin is very careful to hold he Xiaomei and walk to the hospital exit.


    He Xiaomei gently grasps the sleeve of longyi tin with both hands, but tries not to let her body shake.


    But this action, Long Yi tin is obviously not satisfied.


    "It will hurt to fall. Don''t blame me." Long Yi tin cold voice to say a word.


    He Xiaomei''s heart a reaction, immediately stretched out his hands to hook Long Yi Tin''s neck.


    This man, want to throw himself down? That''s bad enough.


    If I hold him like this, even if he let go and fall, I will pull him to fall together.


    Hum, even if you suffer, you have to let him accompany you.


    But long Yixi didn''t know he Xiaomei thought so, but he was satisfied with he Xiaomei''s actions.


    She hugged herself so much more intimately than she had just done.


    It seems that the woman still needs to rely on her heart, but has been pretending to be strong.


    Long Yi tin holding he Xiaomei came to the car, opened the door, gently put her into the car, also did not forget to say to her, "be careful, don''t touch the wound."


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei replied that it would make the mood and state much better.


    Long Yixi waited for he Xiaomei to sit down before he got into the car. Before long, Shi Ming came.


    "Mr. long, this is the medicine that designer he wants to take. The doctor said to take it according to the above instructions." Shi Ming says and gives the medicine bag to Mr. long.


    After taking the medicine, long Yixi said to Shi Ming, "go to the hotel in the suburbs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Ming is stunned. He thinks quickly. From here to the city, there is a five-star hotel in the middle suburb. He knows that dragon always wants to go to that hotel.


    "Mr. long, is it a grand hotel?" Shi Ming asked.


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers.


    Shi Ming doesn''t speak any more. He starts his car and prepares to go to the Taihao hotel.


    He Xiaomei was in a hurry and asked long Yixi, "why go to the hotel? Didn''t you go back to the construction site? "


    Long Yi Xi looked at he Xiaomei and asked her, "what are you doing back to the construction site as a patient?"


    I wanted to send her home, but I thought she would be with Qin Yan when she got home, so I changed my mind. The hotel is owned by my friend. It''s not a problem to leave a presidential suite. Besides, she needs to change her dressing every day these days. The first-class nursing environment is a bit better, and


    I want to be with her. If I can''t see her and stare at her all the time, I can''t feel at ease.


    He Xiaomei was asked by Long Yi tin and couldn''t answer. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll go back to work."


    "I''ll arrange your future work." Long Yixi made a direct decision and took the lead.


    "You..."


    Long Yi tin no longer pays attention to he Xiaomei, takes out the mobile phone, dials out a number to go out.


    "Hello, Yi tin."


    "I have something to do recently. I need to stay in Teho for a while and reserve a presidential suite for me. I will arrive in about an hour." Long Yixi went directly into the theme and said to his friends.


    The man on the other end of the phone understood it and didn''t ask more. He said, "OK, I''m not in the hotel today. I''ll tell the manager to do it. If you go to the hotel, you can report your name or my name."


    "Well..."


    No more chat, Long Yi tin hang up the phone.


    Shi Ming understood that dragon always planned to take he designer to the hotel to recuperate.


    He Xiaomei also understood that long Yixi didn''t take himself back to the construction site, nor sent him home, but he wanted to take himself to the hotel. Although he was unwilling to, but I can''t refute it myself.


    An hour later, Shi Ming drives to the Taihao hotel. After getting off the bus, long Yixi goes around to the other side and holds he Xiaomei out of the car.


    He Xiaomei stays in long Yixi''s arms, which will not be arrogant, because the ankle has been swollen for a long time. The injured side of the foot dare not touch the ground.


    Long Yi Xi holds he Xiaomei to sit down on the sofa in the hotel hall, and then says to her, "sit here, don''t move."


    He Xiaomei knew that longyi tin was going to check in, so he didn''t ask and nodded.


    Before long Yi Xi leaves he Xiaomei, he is still not at ease. When he sees Shi Ming coming, Long Yi Xi tells him, "take good care of her and let her not move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is surprised at how much he doesn''t believe in himself. He even lets Shi Ming look at him.


    But think about it, since he betrayed him eight years ago and hurt his family, he may not believe himself since then, right?


    "OK, Mr. long."


    Long Yixi went to the front desk to check in.


    Because it was a friend who said hello to the hotel in advance, long Yixi handled it very quickly. After getting the room card, she immediately went to he Xiaomei.Coming to he Xiaomei, long Yixi picks up he Xiaomei again, with the medicine bag on his finger.


    Before going upstairs, long Yixi told Shi Ming, "you go back to the construction site first, bring me and her work information to the hotel, and call me for important matters."


    Shi Ming immediately understood the general manager''s meaning and arrangement, nodded and replied, "OK, Mr. long, I know."


    Long Yi tin just carried he Xiaomei upstairs.


    Come to the top presidential suite, long Yixi opens the door and takes he Xiaomei to the sofa in the living room to sit down.


    "Drink water?" Long Yixi asked with concern.


    He Xiaomei sipped her mouth and nodded. She was really thirsty.


    Long Yi tin did not speak any more, got up to pour a glass of water, and then came over and handed the cup to he Xiaomei.


    After he Xiaomei finished drinking water, he took over her water cup and put it on the tea table.


    Long Yixi sat down on the other side of the sofa, reached for the landline phone on the table next to him, and dialed the hotel restaurant number.


    After communicating with the waiter over there, long Yixi ordered a lunch and hung up the phone.


    He Xiaomei sits aside and knows that long Yixi was ordering a meal just now


    "Long Yi tin, that..." He Xiaomei can''t say something and is embarrassed.


    "What?" Long Yixi turns around and looks at he Xiaomei, knowing that she has a need.


    "I, I think Go to the bathroom. " He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi Xi understood, did not answer, directly got up to go over a few steps, he Xiaomei will hold up.


    He Xiaomei is stunned. He wants to go with himself TOILET?


    "Well, you, just hold me to the bathroom door." He Xiaomei said awkwardly.


    Long Yi tin didn''t listen to he Xiaomei''s at all, and directly carried her into the bathroom.


    Fortunately, the bathroom is relatively large. After two people enter, it will not appear very crowded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Long Yi Xi hugged her to the toilet before and after, did not immediately put her down, but asked her, "can you stand?"


    In fact, he Xiaomei doesn''t know. After thinking about it, she can only say, "let me land on my foot first."


    Let the uninjured foot fall to the ground first. Even if the other foot stands on tiptoe for a while, it should be OK. It''s OK to go to the toilet.


    Long Yi tin listen to her, first slowly put down her that did not hurt the foot.


    After he Xiaomei stands on one foot, her hands still hold long Yixi''s arm all the time.


    Long Yi tin also allows her to support himself, looking down at her two feet, said, "if it hurts, don''t land on the ground."


    Long Yi Tin''s other foot has not touched the ground yet, can hear the sound of Long Yi tin.


    "I''ll try." He Xiaomei replied, and then the injured foot, gently on the ground.


    After waiting for several seconds, he Xiaomei didn''t feel the pain, but at the moment, long Yixi was more nervous than he Xiaomei, and even felt the pain in his heart for he Xiaomei.


    "Does it hurt?" Long Yixi asked with concern.


    He Xiaomei shook her head, "no pain."


    With that, he Xiaomei looked up at long Yixi and said to him, "that You Go out, I''ll... "


    He has to go to the toilet. It''s not convenient for him to stand here.


    However, long Yixi didn''t mean to leave, saying, "I won''t go out. You can do whatever you want."


    I don''t trust her at all. I don''t want to consider the question of whether to stand here or not. I just want to stare at her all the time, so as not to let her have any accidents.


    Now I can clearly recall that when I was on the construction site before, I heard the news of her injury. At that moment, my heart was panicked and worried, which was never before tense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned. This


    He stands here, how can he use the toilet?


    "But..." He Xiaomei wanted to say, but she was embarrassed to say that she could only urge her to say, "you go out, you can''t stand here."


    Long Yi tin did not answer, obviously meaning is very obvious, do not allow he Xiaomei''s words, do not go out.


    But he Xiaomei also stood still. If he didn''t go out, he would not go to the toilet.


    Two people stand like this, confrontation for a long time, finally or long Yixi first compromise.


    "I stand at the door with my back to you. I''m not allowed to close the door." Long Yixi said, but close the door, she locked inside, in case of anything, I can''t go in the first time, so my biggest concession can only come here.


    He Xiaomei thinks about it. He still believes in the gentleman''s style of Long Yi Xi, as long as he doesn''t look at himself.


    "Well, then you Get out of here He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and walked to the door. According to what he had said, his back was facing he Xiaomei. However, his hearing improved. He was ready at any time. As long as he heard any sound, he would turn back and rush in immediately.


    He Xiaomei looked at Longyi Tin''s back, and didn''t worry about anything. He felt relaxed a lot.


    After a while, Long Yi tin first heard the sound of water, the sound of flushing the toilet, and then heard the voice of he Xiaomei.


    "Dragon Yixi, I''m fine." He Xiaomei said, standing in the front of the place, looking at the back of Long Yi tin.


    I dare not walk around now. I can only let longyi tin take myself back.


    When long Yixi turns around and looks at he Xiaomei''s face, her expression is the same as before, without a trace of discomfort and pain, so My heart is also down, no longer so worried.


    Long Yi tin stepped forward a few steps, once again picked up he Xiaomei and took her out of the bathroom.


    And long Yi tin did not hold he Xiaomei to the living room, went directly to the bedroom.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what longyi tin is going to do? He asked, "Long Yi Xi, you What are you going to do


    Long Yi tin did not answer he Xiaomei''s words, directly carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    He Xiaomei''s heart is still a mystery. Looking at long Yixi turning around, he has been staring at him until he sees him take a nightgown. He Xiaomei has a vague guess in his heart.


    Long Yi tin came to he Xiaomei, handed her the Nightgown, and said, "change it."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin turns to walk into the bathroom in the bedroom.


    He Xiaomei sees long Yixi go in, and she will be alone outside. When she looks at her nightgown, she doesn''t want to change it, but


    If Long Yi tin comes out and he hasn''t changed it, will he Watch yourself change?


    Thinking of this, he Xiaomei did not intend to hesitate, took the robe and began to change.


    After the change, he Xiaomei''s forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat, because just now when the pants were taken off from the wrist, more or less they would touch the wound bandage, and there was some pain.


    After he Xiaomei sat up straight, he checked the buttons of his nightgown again to make sure they were all fastened. Then he sat at ease and waited for long Yi tin.


    After long Yi tin came out of the bathroom, she had already put on her nightgown. The Nightgown of the hotel was a set of black and a set of white. He Xiaomei looked at the black Nightgown on Long Yi Xi, and her heart suddenly throbbed.At the moment, the clothes he and he are wearing are like a couple''s clothes.


    Long Yi tin came over at the same time, looked at the watch on his wrist to make sure that the meal he ordered should be delivered soon.


    After long Yi Xi walked to he Xiaomei, he picked her up again and walked out of the bedroom.


    When he Xiaomei sat down on the stool in the dining room, the doorbell rang.


    "Sit still. I''ll open the door." Long Yi said.


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei answered cleverly.


    See her so docile, Long Yi tin also did not worry again, turn to leave, go to open a door.


    When the waiter delivers the meal, long Yixi looks at the waiter pushing the car to come in, puts his order on the table one by one, and then sends the waiter away.


    Back to the restaurant, long Yixi did not sit down opposite he Xiaomei, but sat down on the stool beside her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei doesn''t know why long Yixi is sitting beside him? Shouldn''t he sit opposite him?


    Long Yi tin did not care about he Xiaomei''s eyes, picked up her chopsticks and asked her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I..." He Xiaomei recovered from his stupor, then looked at the food on the table and replied, "yam, and Cabbage. "


    The table is full of light food, and vegetables are the majority. He Xiaomei still likes these dishes.


    Long Yixi didn''t speak any more. He put some yams and cabbage in the bowl, and then fed he Xiaomei one mouthful at a time.


    When he Xiaomei took the first bite, she was not used to it. She stretched out her hands and wanted to take the dishes and chopsticks from Long Yi Tin''s hands. She said, "I''ll come by myself. I can eat by myself."


    His hands were not injured, and he could eat with a bowl of chopsticks.


    However, Long Yi tin did not allow it. Her face sank a little. She did not mean to give her chopsticks to he Xiaomei. She just said in a cold voice, "if I don''t feel at ease, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    He Xiaomei had to take over the hands of the dishes, stopped in mid air, did not get close to the dishes, a few seconds later, the hand slowly dropped down.


    I am afraid that long Yixi will do something else to him. I can''t resist him even if he is hurt like this. In a word, he still has worries in his heart, so Be quiet.


    Long Yixi saw he Xiaomei settle down, and his expression changed a little bit. He continued to feed he Xiaomei to eat.


    This meal is very slow. After he Xiaomei is full, he Xiaomei turns his face and refuses to eat when long Yixi feeds the meal again.


    "I''m full. I don''t want to eat any more." He Xiaomei said.


    Hearing her words, Long Yi tin didn''t grudgingly take back the dishes and chopsticks, and said to he Xiaomei, "sit and rest for a while, and I''ll eat."


    "Well, you can eat it." He Xiaomei said that he has been feeding himself to eat, he did not eat, must be hungry.


    Long Yi Xi takes back his eyes and begins to eat by himself.


    He Xiaomei looked at Long Yi tin eating like this. He was fascinated.


    Wait for long Yi tin to finish a meal, turn round to look at he Xiaomei, look at her eyes.


    He Xiaomei did not respond for a while. After two people looked at each other for a while, he Xiaomei quickly took back his eyes.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t dare to see longyi tin again.


    It was so embarrassing just now. He had been looking at himself for so long that he reflected on himself.


    Long Yi tin looks at her this appearance, but in the heart is incomparably satisfied.


    "I''ll go and pour the water first. You take the medicine and have a rest after eating." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei nodded, which would even be embarrassed to say.


    Long Yi tin to pour a cup of water, and then bring medicine, looking at he Xiaomei to eat, this just took her to the bedroom to rest.


    After he Xiaomei lies on the bed, he looks at the Dragon Yi tin beside the bed and asks him, "don''t you Rest? "


    There are two rooms in the suite. If Long Yi Xi wants to have a rest, she should go to the room next door?


    "You have a rest. I have something else to do." Long Yi said.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered, did not ask more, closed her eyes, began the lunch break.


    Long Yi tin in the bed with a while he Xiaomei, waiting for her to sleep, this just got up, go to the balcony to call.


    Dial a number, long Yixi will put the mobile phone in the ear side, waiting for the other party to connect.


    After a long time, the other party connected the phone, "Yi Xi, how can this call me?"


    "Tai Qin, I need your help." Long Yixi said that Tai Qin was her former classmate. She is now a doctor in a hospital in Wangcheng. Chen Yu also knows her.


    "What''s the matter?" Tai Qin at the other end of the phone asked, the tone was a little serious, not as happy as the first sentence.


    "Someone was injured. She was accidentally stabbed by steel bars on the construction site. She has been treated in a small hospital. In the later stage, she needs to change her dressing every day. From tomorrow, you can come to the Taihao hotel every morning to help her change the medicine." Long Yi said.


    Tai Qin with a woman''s sixth sense, asked long Yi tin, "is a woman?"


    I''m sure that person is not Pei Jiale.


    "Well," long Yixi replied, adding at the end, "it''s the staff of Chenyu company. We have a cooperation project."


    Tai Qin on the other end of the phone knows more or less, but Yi Xi lets himself go to the hotel to change the woman''s dressing every day. It seems that Yi Xi and that woman live in a hotel, so


    In the mind understood, but Tai Qin didn''t ask more, readily agreed, "OK, I''ll arrange the next time later, and communicate with the Department. After that, I''ll go to your side every afternoon."


    "Well, thank you." Thank you very much.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s proper for friends to help. Didn''t you help me before?" Tai Qin said that before his own family had difficulties, Yi Xi helped to solve them, so it was proper for us to help each other.


    "Well," said Long Yi Xi, and suddenly thought of something, said to Tai Qin, "and, this matter, help me keep secret."


    Tai Qin thought for two seconds on the other end of the phone, and did not ask more questions. He replied, "well, I know."


    It seems that the woman''s importance to Yi tin is more than one point. She can make Yi Xi so worried. She is in Yi Xi''s heart Very important.


    No more chat, Long Yi tin hang up the phone, went back to the bedroom.


    Walking to the bedside, long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s sleeping appearance. He is very at ease, and he has no intention to leave her at the moment.


    After taking back her eyes, long Yixi goes to the other side of the bed, goes to bed and lies down, and gently takes he Xiaomei into his arms. Her legs dare not touch her legs at all for fear of touching her wounds.


    The breath of women around her can be smelled by longyi tin with her eyes closed. It''s very fragrant. It smells good. At least it''s the fragrance that I like.


    The sleeping he Xiaomei, because of the hypnotic effect of drugs, will sleep very heavy, before feeling the body moved, but the consciousness in the brain thought it was his instinct to sleep disorderly, and coupled with too sleepy, he didn''t want to open his eyes at all, so he went on sleeping like this.But gradually, he Xiaomei faintly felt warm and comfortable. He Xiaomei rubbed against the warm place and continued to sleep.


    Looking at the woman in her arms sleeping very comfortably, Long Yi Xi has no worries in her heart. She closes her eyes and begins to have a rest.


    As soon as he woke up, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He Xiaomei completely forgot her present situation. She stretched out her hands and stretched out a stretch, and her feet moved.


    When feeling the pain from the ankle, he Xiaomei immediately wrung her eyebrows, opened her eyes, and almost snorted.


    Looking at the strange ceiling, he Xiaomei remembered that she was injured. At this time, she was in the hotel.


    After her mind came back, he Xiaomei slowly looked to the side and saw the Dragon Yi tin beside her.


    At the moment, he is very close to himself, especially close, and I can clearly see his face, his facial features.


    Looking at him like this, he Xiaomei suddenly felt very happy. She didn''t want to move her eyes any more. She just stared at his handsome face.


    Compared with eight years ago, this face has changed, but it seems that it has not changed. Eight years ago, I saw this face, I was very happy and liked it. Even if I dreamt of this face, I would laugh. However, in the past eight years, I have dreamt of his face countless times, which is still the same as it was eight years ago, but I will not laugh again.


    This period of time, I saw him now, probably because I have met him all the time, and my dream has become what he is now, but there is no previous miss and pain, but it is much calmer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Maybe he lives in a city with himself. It''s very convenient to meet him. All the previous ideas have been gradually disappearing. This may also be telling himself that all ideas are illusory. Only facing the reality and facing him is the most real.


    He Xiaomei looked at his face and wanted to reach out to touch it, but without the courage, he could only look at it like this.


    "Have you seen enough?" All of a sudden a sound came out.


    He Yi''s lips are still in his mind.


    So when long Yixi opens his eyes, he just catches the expression of the woman in front of him.


    After he Xiaomei looks at the Dragon Yi Tin''s eyes, he immediately reacts and quickly lowers his head and takes back his eyes.


    But it''s too late.


    He Xiaomei is embarrassed, but still answers Long Yixi''s words in a low voice, "I also You don''t see. "


    "Sure?" Long Yi tin asks again, hand outstretched, hold her chin, lift her head, let her look at oneself.


    He Xiaomei looks at Long Yi tin, also did not answer.


    Long Yi tin wait for a few seconds, did not hear he Xiaomei''s answer, suddenly came forward, sealed her lips.


    He Xiaomei tightens her body and forgets to react. At first, she lets Long Yi tin kiss her.


    Until after a long time, he Xiaomei''s brain reaction came over, just in a hurry to struggle.


    "Dragon..." He Xiaomei wanted to speak, but she broke free a little, and was pulled back by longyi tin. She had no chance to speak at all.


    This kiss, lasted for a long time, and long Yixi just kisses her and does nothing else.


    After long Yi Xi let go of he Xiaomei, he watched her take a big breath. He also adjusted his breathing quickly.


    "Now that you wake up, get up and wash yourself." Finish saying, Long Yi tin opens quilt to get up first.


    He Xiaomei also sat up at the meeting. When she was getting ready to get out of bed, she saw long Yixi come over, and then she lifted the quilt on her body, and then naturally held herself up.


    "You, you let me down." He Xiaomei said in a hurry.


    "Want to go by myself?" Long Yi tin did not let go, went to the bathroom, asked her.


    He Xiaomei thought about it and then replied, "I didn''t hurt my bone. I can walk slowly."


    In fact, if you walk, it''s OK. It''s just that you''ll stand on tiptoe. Maybe Can ankle place also ache?


    "Bravado." Long Yi tin back to her two words, no longer speak, holding her to the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei wants to say something, but he can''t say it. Let''s take a look at the way long Yixi doesn''t intend to take care of himself, so I have to stop talking.


    Long Yi Xi holding he Xiaomei came to the bathroom, put her on the washing table, and then took a towel to wipe her face wet.


    "I''ll do it myself." He Xiaomei for such care, very uncomfortable, said to take towel from longyi tin.


    "Move again. Believe me to tie you up?" Long Yi tin calm face said, to her is not gentle at all.


    When did you take care of others? She doesn''t feel honored, but she wants to stop it? What a fool.


    He Xiaomei is scared by long Yixi''s expression. After all, he is weak in front of this man. In addition, he is injured. What he wants to do to himself is impossible for him, so


    He Xiaomei did not speak any more and let Long Yi tin gives himself a simple wash.


    After washing and gargling, Long Yi Xi takes he Xiaomei to the living room and sits down. It happens that the mobile phone rings.


    Long Yixi sees that it is Shi Ming''s call and connects it directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi asked Shi Ming.


    "Mr. long, I''m going to send you and designer he''s working papers. That I''d like to take something to celebrate the designer Daily necessities? " Shi Ming asked.


    "Well, take some," long Yixi replied, then looked at he Xiaomei beside his eyes and continued to say to Shi Ming, "I''ll give her the phone, you tell her."


    There is a spare key to the dormitory in the logistics department. Shi Ming can bring her anything she wants.


    "OK."


    Long Yi tin then handed the mobile phone to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei didn''t understand what longyi tin meant. He didn''t answer and asked him, "why?"


    "Tell Shi Ming what daily necessities you need." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei understood this, took the phone of Long Yi tin, and then talked to Shi Ming.


    He Xiaomei simply told Shi Ming what he needed and hung up without chatting.


    Long Yi tin took the mobile phone from he Xiaomei''s hand and asked her, "are you hungry now?"


    He Xiaomei shook her head, "no, but I want water. "


    Long Yi tin did not answer, but got up to pour water to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei waited for the water from longyi tin and drank it. Then they sat in the living room and watched TV.Half an hour later, Shi Ming brought the documents and what he Xiaomei needed.


    When he Ming is stopped to work.


    "Go to dinner first, and then work." Long Yixi said it would be dinner time and the first thing was not work.


    "Why don''t you eat later and work for a while?" He Xiaomei said that she had been thinking about work in her heart and wanted to work first.


    "No way." Long Yixi refused directly.


    Later, without waiting for he Xiaomei to say anything more, long Yixi carries he Xiaomei into the bedroom, takes Shi Ming from some things he Xiaomei has before, and finds a long skirt to change for he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei knows that he can''t resist long Yi tin, which may go down to eat, but he can''t let him change clothes for himself.


    "You go out first, I''ll change it myself." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi Xi looks at he Xiaomei nervous and shy, also has no persistence, turns to leave.


    The skirt is relatively easy to wear, he Xiaomei quickly changed clothes, and then a tiptoe to the door.


    Long Yi tin is still waiting at the door, waiting for the time is almost the same, he went in to hold the woman out.


    However, when hearing the sound of the door opening, long Yixi saw he Xiaomei standing at the door, and then the whole face turned black.


    She came to the door from the bed?


    He Xiaomei saw that long Yixi''s expression changed. Knowing that he was angry that he had just walked, he explained in a low voice, "I My feet don''t hurt. "


    Long Yi tin glared at her a few eyes, and then a horizontal embrace, put her on the sofa in the living room, and then go to change clothes.


    After changing clothes, Long Yi Xi holds he Xiaomei and goes to the restaurant of the hotel for dinner.


    After dinner back to the hotel, the two began to work, but long Yixi to he Xiaomei regulations, can only work for two hours.


    "No, not in two hours." He Xiaomei disagrees. The work can''t be finished in two hours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "Do the rest tomorrow." Long Yi tin replied, there is no room for discussion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei wanted to say something, but before he said it, he heard long Yixi continue to say it.


    "You won''t have any new work arrangements after today." Long Yixi said that she didn''t give a special account to Shi Ming, but she believed that Shi Ming knew what to do. Moreover, most of her work was arranged by herself on the construction site before. If she didn''t arrange work for her, what would she have?


    He Xiaomei moved his lips and wanted to speak, but saw that long Yixi had lowered his head and began to be busy with his work No more.


    For the next two hours, both of them were very quiet and busy with their own work. When the two hours arrived, long Yixi closed the folder in front of him and took away the document he Xiaomei was reading.


    "What are you doing?" He Xiaomei did not react for a while, and asked longyi tin for gas geology.


    "It''s two hours," long Yixi said flatly, and then said, "I''ll take you to the bathroom, and I''ll just wipe off my body without taking a bath."


    She still has a wound on her ankle, so she can''t touch water.


    He Xiaomei is helpless, but has no chance to refute. He can only listen to long Yixi''s arrangement.


    After washing and gargling, Long Yi Xi takes he Xiaomei to bed and takes a bath.


    When long Yi tin comes out from the bath and stares at he Xiaomei after taking the medicine, he lies on the bed and is ready to take he Xiaomei to sleep.


    "You, you go to sleep in the next room." He Xiaomei looks at longyi tin nervously all over his body, and clasps his arms tightly to prevent him from touching himself.


    Long Yi tin see her this pair of vigilant appearance, indifferently said, "don''t worry, I didn''t want to you how."


    Such words come out, he Xiaomei''s heart is suddenly a taste, yes, how can he treat himself? He has Pei Jiale and his fiancee. Pei Jiale is around him these years. He may only like Pei Jiale How does it feel?


    Long Yi tin looks at he Xiaomei''s stupefied appearance, does not know what she is thinking in her mind, but also did not plan to guess.


    When she hasn''t come back to her mind, Long Yi tin puts out her long arm and takes her into her arms.


    "Long Yi Xi, you..." He Xiaomei wants to say something, but after seeing long Yixi embracing herself, she closes her eyes and sleeps.


    Therefore, he Xiaomei did not say the following words.


    He Xiaomei looks at Long Yi Xi for a while, and finally closes her eyes and goes to sleep.


    This night, both of them had a quiet sleep.


    The next day, in the morning, they were awakened by the phone, Long Yi Xi''s mobile phone has been ringing.


    He Xiaomei vaguely pushed longyi tin with her hand and said, "Long Yi tin, answer the phone."


    It''s really annoying to be woken up by the bell.


    Long Yi tin "um" a, stretched out his hand, touched the mobile phone to take a look, is Pei Jiale''s call.


    There is no fluctuation in Long Yi Xi''s heart, as if in answer to an unimportant phone call, put it directly on the ear side.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi Xi asked, the tone is not very good.


    "Yi Xi, did you live on the construction site last night? Are you on the construction site now? I''ll come to you. " Pei Jiale''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    He Xiaomei lies in the sound of longyi tin, so Pei Jiale''s voice is clearly transmitted into her ears.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei immediately opened his eyes, the whole person sober a lot.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei around her. All her actions are taken with her own eyes, not a trace of which is missed.


    She cared, because of Pei Jiale''s voice, she was nervous, just now her body had a slight vibration.


    So, in her heart Does that matter?


    "Yi Xi, are you there? Why don''t you answer me? " On the phone came Pei Jiale''s urging voice.


    Long Yi tin this just takes back the thought, answers Pei Jiale, "I am not in the construction site, you do not have to go."


    "Where are you Asked Pei Jiale.


    "You can''t control it," longyixi replied, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    When and when do you need to report to her? What is she?


    Pei Jiale on the other end of the phone still said something, and long Yi tin hung up the phone directly.


    After putting the mobile phone aside, Long Yi tin once again holds he Xiaomei in his arms.


    Holding her to sleep last night, I now seem to be used to such a hug, now I still want to hold her.


    But this meeting, he Xiaomei began to struggle, not to let long Yi tin touch himself, "you let me go, don''t touch me."


    At first, Long Yi Xi didn''t listen to him and held he Xiaomei stubbornly.


    But he Xiaomei seemed to be fighting for her life, struggling and trying to sit up.


    Long Yi tin did not force at the beginning, so this will see he Xiaomei frantically struggling, is trying to force to imprison, it is too late.


    He Xiaomei breaks away from long Yixi''s arm and sits up in a hurry."He Xiaomei." Long Yi tin roared out three words angrily.


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak. She turned and prepared to get out of bed.


    Long Yi tin quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed he Xiaomei''s arm.


    "Don''t move." Long Yi tin says, her foot does not ache?


    "It''s none of your business." He Xiaomei said, still struggling.


    "Try again."


    "I''ll move. I just won''t let you care."


    The Dragon Yi tin did not move, suddenly both hands add strength way, a push he Xiaomei on the bed, then oneself whole person pressed up.


    He Xiaomei knew that he was oppressed by longyi tin, but he didn''t want to be close to him. He didn''t want him to tie himself in this way, and he was still struggling.


    "Let me go, you let me go." He Xiaomei struggled hard.


    Her hands were moving, her upper body was moving, and her feet didn''t move at first, but because of the urgency, he Xiaomei''s feet and legs also began to move.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, he Xiaomei screamed in pain, and then the whole person in an instant, withered down, powerless lying on the bed, motionless, expression is very painful.


    He Xiaomei endured the pain from her ankle. Her eyes were stunned and her eyes filled with tears. In the end, she did not hold back and flowed out.


    Long Yi tin see he Xiaomei this look, heart ache, but the face is still a very cold very angry look.


    "What? No more trouble? " Long Yi Xi asked.


    She looked as if she had gone mad, but now she is not troubled?


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer long Yixi''s words, just as he didn''t exist.


    Long Yi tin waited for a long time, did not wait for he Xiaomei''s answer, looked at her appearance, also did not intend to resist again, Long Yi tin this is ready to let go.


    Just let go, Long Yi tin ready to leave from he Xiaomei, suddenly a vision, noticed her ankle.


    After dressing yesterday, there was no more bleeding, but now The white gauze on her wrists and feet had been stained with blood and turned red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    So what she did just now was because of the pain in her ankle? Instead of locking her up and hurting her?


    After confirming the facts, long Yixi''s heart began to panic. Looking at her wrists again, and looking at her expression, she saw that her eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled. Long Yixi''s heart was even more disordered and full of worry.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Long Yi Xi asked her, this stupid woman, her ankle pain, will not tell yourself?


    He Xiaomei did not answer, her eyes were still staring at a certain place.


    Long Yi tin waited for a while, in the mind is completely understood.


    Eight years ago, when I loved her, I was by her side, and I couldn''t help taking her temper. Now, she is still by her side, and I can''t do anything about it.


    This woman, stubborn, really want her own life.


    Long Yi tin did not delay time, immediately stretched out his hand, took the mobile phone, directly broadcast the number of Tai Qin.


    "Hello, Yi tin."


    "Have you come to the hotel? How long is it going to be? " Long Yi tin asks in a hurry.


    "I haven''t arrived yet. Maybe Twenty minutes. " Tai Qin drives a car, this meeting also uncertain accurate time, can only say a general.


    Long Yi Xi in the heart is anxious, but also has no way, can only say, "as soon as possible, her wound bleeding, I am very worried."


    Tai Qin heard the words of Long Yi Xi over there, and immediately he was nervous. He said, "OK, I''ll speed up the speed."


    No more chat, Long Yi tin hang up the phone, and then put the mobile phone aside, looking at he Xiaomei''s face, still a trace of gentleness does not leave her.


    "Lie down like this, dare to move, I will make you regret." Dragon Yi tin cold voice command way.


    If she''s so stubborn, then she''ll be a little bit fierce and see who can beat anyone.


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin also does not plan to look at her again, get up to get out of bed to leave, go to the bathroom.


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi is gone, but he doesn''t move, because he doesn''t have the eagerness and impulse just now, and the pain from her ankle makes her have no idea to move.


    Pain, too painful, as long as you move a little, you can feel the pain throughout your body.


    Long Yi Xi went to the bathroom and took a wet towel out. She went to the bed and bent over to wipe her cheek and hands.


    He Xiaomei didn''t move again. He ignored the action of longyi tin and let him do so.


    After wiping his face and hands to he Xiaomei, long Yixi took the landline phone by the bed, called the hotel restaurant and ordered three breakfast.


    After that, long Yixi sat by the bed, looking at he Xiaomei and waiting for Tai Qin to arrive.


    When Tai Qin came to the hotel, he didn''t use 20 minutes. He arrived in 10 minutes.


    Long Yi Xi heard the knock on the door, went to open the door, saw Tai Qin carrying the medicine box came in.


    "How is she?" Tai Qin asked with concern. At the moment, he was just as a doctor, caring about patients.


    "It''s not very good. Go in and have a look. It''s in the bedroom." Long Yi said.


    Tai Qin nodded, then hurried to the bedroom.


    He Xiaomei is lying on the bed. Although she can''t move, her eyes can be seen.


    When he saw a woman coming in from the door, he Xiaomei''s heart still had some fluctuations.


    Who is she? She looks about her age and looks very beautiful. She and long Yixi What''s the relationship?


    Tai Qin came in and saw the people lying on the bed. Even though she was hurt and her face was not good, these could not stop her beauty. Her eyes were very clear and beautiful, and her delicate facial features were really beautiful.


    Now although I can''t see her figure and dress, Tai Qin has confirmed that this woman is definitely better than Pei Jiale.


    I believe that long Yi Tin''s vision, he looks after the woman, absolutely not bad.


    Tai Qin took back his sight, did not look at her again, but politely smile at her and said, "Hello, my name is Tai Qin, is Yi Xi''s friend is also a doctor. "


    Hearing Tai Qin''s words, he Xiaomei suddenly understood that long Yi Xi had called a person before, is that She?


    Holding back other thoughts, he Xiaomei also politely replied to Tai Qin, "Hello, my name is he Xiaomei."


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaomei, "Tai Qin''s character is not very cold, so he is very easy to get along with, and then said," I''ll look at your wound now. "


    "Well, please." He Xiaomei nodded and was friendly to Taiqin.


    Tai Qin began to change into work clothes, open the medicine box, ready to check he Xiaomei''s wound, and then re bandage.


    Long Yi Xi has already walked into the bedroom. Standing by the bed, she looks at he Xiaomei from time to time, and looks at Tai Qin''s actions to deal with her wounds. Her vigilance is very high.


    Tai Qin opened the gauze wrapped before, looked at the wound, said, "the wound is cracked."Hearing Tai Qin''s words, he Xiaomei didn''t shake much in his heart, but longyi was more nervous than before.


    "Is it serious? What needs to be done? " Long Yi Xi asked.


    Tai Qin turned around and took a look at the extremely tense dragon Yi tin. He felt a little touched.


    I''ve known him for so long. I''ve never seen him so nervous. In the past, even though he was injured in basketball or activity class at school, he didn''t feel so nervous. But now it''s because a woman is injured. He seems to be more worried about his injury than he is.


    It seems that he Xiaomei''s status in his heart is much higher than he imagined.


    After recovering his emotion, Tai Qin replied, "it''s not serious. I''ll take some medicine and bandage it again, but..."


    When Tai Qin stopped, his eyes also looked at he Xiaomei and said to both of them, "after that, this foot must not move around. Whether it is sitting or lying down, you must pay attention to it."


    "When I go back to the city later, I''ll send a pair of crutches. You can walk on crutches. Don''t land on this foot." Tai Qin said.


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yi tin in the side did not speak, but Tai Qin''s words, he heard very clearly, also remember in the heart.


    Tai Qin nodded, and then continued to he Xiaomei, "next may be a little pain, you bear with it."


    "Well, it''s OK. You come." He Xiaomei replied.


    Tai Qin take back his eyes, ready to begin to deal with he Xiaomei''s wound, heard the voice of Long Yi tin.


    "Tai Qin, try to Be gentle. " Long Yi said.


    Tai Qin did not go to see the Dragon Yi tin, replied, "well, I will."


    In the following time, Tai Qin carefully treated he Xiaomei''s wound. During this period, the waiter brought breakfast. Long Yixi just asked the waiter to put the breakfast on the dining room, and did not take care of it any more. He always accompanied him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    He Xiaomei felt the pain from the beginning, but he had been holding on, and sweat appeared on his forehead. He did not care and tried to endure the pain.


    Long Yixi see he Xiaomei like this, the pain in his heart is not less than her. At the moment, the pain is in her body and in his heart.


    It''s just that long Yixi didn''t think deeply at this time. What''s he Xiaomei''s position in his heart? What''s his idea of he Xiaomei? Is it love? Or hate? Or just normal concerns?


    After a while, long Yixi saw he Xiaomei''s pain, and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    "Tai Qin, wait a minute." Long Yi tin suddenly stopped.


    Tai Qin a Leng, the movement in the hand stopped, looking at the Dragon Yi tin.


    He Xiaomei didn''t know what longyi tin was going to do. He looked at longyi tin slowly.


    Long Yi Xi slowly lifted he Xiaomei up from the bed, sat down beside the bed, and then let her body fall in his arms, and then held her tightly.


    He Xiaomei feels that this posture is really more comfortable than just now, and she has no strength to struggle, so That''s the position.


    "Turn your head." Long Yi tin to he Xiaomei said, finish saying a hand also stretched out, turn her head, let her look at his chest, not to see the wound.


    He Xiaomei didn''t say a word and her body didn''t resist. She let long Yi tin move like this.


    For he Xiaomei''s cleverness and obedience, Long Yi Xi''s heart is satisfied, this just looked to Tai Qin, said to her, "continue."


    "Well..."


    When the wound was treated, it was an hour later. He Xiaomei could not feel the pain at first. After relaxing, he felt very tired.


    Tai Qin looked at he Xiaomei''s appearance and said to Long Yi Xi, "let her sleep."


    "I''ll feed her breakfast first." Long Yi said.


    Tai Qin nodded, knowing that the restaurant waiter had brought breakfast just now, he said to Long Yi Xi, "then I''ll bring you some breakfast. You feed her first."


    "Well," said Long Yi Xi, "thank you."


    Tai Qin smiles.


    After Tai Qin brings a bowl of congee, Long Yi Xi holds the porridge in one hand and the spoon in the other hand, preparing to feed he Xiaomei porridge.


    He Xiaomei is still like just now, lying in the arms of Long Yi tin, but this can smell the delicious porridge, and she has no appetite.


    "I don''t want to eat it." When he Xiaomei saw long Yi tin put the spoon on his mouth, he turned to his face and said three words.


    Long Yi tin face sank a few minutes, low voice to he Xiaomei said, "open your mouth."


    He Xiaomei heard the displeasure in the tone of longyi tin, so he opened his mouth.


    Don''t want to eat, but long Yi Tin''s hegemony, he Xiaomei can''t resist, so reluctantly, or a bowl of porridge.


    "I''ll get you some more porridge." Long Yi Xi said, ready to put her gently on the bed, to Sheng congee.


    He Xiaomei suddenly took the arm of longyi tin, and the strength was not big, but longyi tin still stopped.


    "I don''t want to eat, longyi tin," he Xiaomei said weakly, "I think Rest. "


    Just now the expression is tense, oneself already tired, want to lie down to have a good rest for a while.


    Seeing her look like this, long Yixi''s heart is soft again. Thinking that she had a bowl of porridge just now, at least she won''t be hungry for a short time, so, "well, take the medicine first, and then rest after eating."


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    Long Yi tin will bowl spoon on the side of the table, hands holding he Xiaomei, let her lean on the pillow, and then go to pour water to get medicine.


    After he Xiaomei finished the medicine, with the help of longyi tin, he lay flat on the bed.


    "You, go to dinner, and Tai Qin." He Xiaomei said to long Yixi.


    Both of them have not eaten yet, and Tai Qin has just helped herself to deal with the wound. She is very hard.


    He Xiaomei continued, "help me, thank her."


    Although I don''t know what relationship Tai Qin and long Yi Xi are, but I also want to thank Tai Qin. She really helped herself.


    "I know," long Yixi said to he Xiaomei, adding tenderness in her tone, and then admonished, "don''t move around, darling Rest. "


    "Well..." He Xiaomei closed her eyes after answering.


    Long Yi Xi looks at her to have a rest, this just stands up straight body, took the bowl spoon on one side, left the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of the bedroom door closing, he Xiaomei opened his eyes again and looked at the ceiling. At the moment, he was thinking about the pictures outside, Long Yi Xi and Tai Qin The picture of getting along with each other.


    Tai Qin is a beautiful doctor. Her relationship with long Yixi It seems to be very good. Do they


    At this time, in the dining room, Tai Qin saw long Yi Xi coming over and said with a smile, "sit down, thank you for ordering me a breakfast."


    "Thinking you came here so early, you certainly didn''t have breakfast, so I ordered it." Long Yi said.After saying that, long Yixi said, "thank you today. After this period of time, I may have to trouble you."


    Hearing long Yixi''s polite words, Tai Qin said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Yixi. As a doctor, these are all what I should do, let alone we are still friends."


    After that, Tai Qin''s expression suddenly changed. He looked at long Yixi seriously, and his words were more serious, "but Yi Xi, Xiao Mei Is it the woman you like? "


    Long Yi tin did not speak, lowered his head to eat breakfast.


    Is it a woman you like? Eight years ago, I would simply admit that she is the woman I like, but now, in my heart Even if there was her, I would not admit it so directly.


    Because my heart is contradictory, my father''s affairs, my real mind, and my real practice, I can''t understand what the situation is.


    Tai Qin waited for a while, did not hear Long Yi Xi''s reply, continued to say, "can see, you are very special to her, also very good, Pei Jiale has no way to compare with her."


    "She doesn''t have that qualification," long Yixi said suddenly, "I''ve never loved her."


    Tai Qin naturally knew that long Yi Xi said she was Pei Jiale.


    "So the person you love should be Xiaomei?" Tai Qin said.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer, but this pause for a long time, or answer, "No."


    After answering, Long Yi Xi didn''t intend to discuss this any more. He changed the topic and said to Tai Qin, "all the treatment expenses and medical expenses this time will be transferred to your account one day."


    "Don''t be so different with me," Tai Qin also followed his words. He understood his meaning in his heart. He didn''t want to talk about he Xiaomei. "Let Xiaomei''s injury get better. We''ll talk about these things later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Well..." Long Yi tin answered, and said nothing more.


    Tai Qin did not intend to talk more when she saw longyixi eating. However, she would be very sure that she finally understood that Pei Jiale had been around Yixi for so many years, why she could not get into Yixi''s heart.


    Yi Xi loves he Xiaomei, and he Xiaomei is much better than Pei Jiale, but he doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t Yixi admit his love for he Xiaomei?


    Tai Qin had doubts in his heart, but he did not ask. He lowered his head and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Long Yi Xi sent Tai Qin to leave the hotel. Looking at Tai Qin before getting on the bus, Long Yi Xi still told him, "if you can, come here early tomorrow."


    "Well, yes, I see." Tai Qin replied.


    Finish saying, Tai Qin explained again, "I wait to go back, let a person send crutches to come over, so Xiaomei will walk up to be more convenient."


    "Well." The Dragon Yi tin answers, but in the heart is not special hope.


    In fact, I can hold her completely. No matter going to the bathroom or eating, I want to carry her. She is not heavy, and it''s easy to hold her. What''s more, I''m eager to hold her and want to hold her, so that we can be closer to her.


    These ideas, Tai Qin heart is not know, smile, said to Long Yi tin, "then I go first."


    "Well."


    Long Yi Xi looked at Tai Qin left, and then he went back to the hotel.


    This whole day, long Yixi and he Xiaomei have been staying in the hotel, and they haven''t gone anywhere. In the afternoon, Tai Qin arranged people to send crutches. He Xiaomei wants to learn to walk, but long Yixi refuses.


    "In recent days, I will accompany you in the hotel, this thing No need. " Long Yi tin said, will stick to receive one side, do not let he Xiaomei touch it.


    "Even if I don''t need it these days, I will need it later. I want to learn it now." He Xiaomei said that he can''t completely recover from this injury in half a month. Even if long Yixi stays by his side these days, what about the next few days? What about the time after that? I''m not living on crutches.


    Long Yi tin looks at he Xiaomei''s persistent appearance, the anger in his heart comes up again, stares at her and says, "sit quietly, dare to move, I will make you regret your behavior."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin eyes take back, no longer see he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei sits on the sofa, wants to move, but dare not move, because he knows what long Yixi said is not a joke. If he really resists, he will not let go of himself.


    He Xiaomei thought for a while, but finally gave up and watched TV.


    After a while, the knock on the door sounded, and long Yi Xi went to open the door. It was Shi Ming who came.


    "Mr. long, these are all the documents you need to deal with, from the construction site and from the company." Shi Ming politely tells Mr. long that he will not return to the construction site or the company during this period, so he has sorted out all the documents and sent them to the hotel.


    "Well," Long Yi Xi answered, took over the document and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Shi Ming doesn''t immediately open his mouth. He looks at designer he, who is sitting in the suite watching TV. Then he looks at Mr. long. It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    Long Yixi guesses from Shi Ming''s expression that what he wants to say is related to he Xiaomei.


    Long Yi tin side turned to see he Xiaomei in the living room. She was watching TV seriously and didn''t care about the door.


    Turning around, long Yixi said to Shi Ming, "go ahead."


    Shi Ming nods, and then says, "Mr. long, I want people on the construction site not to tell about the injury of the designer, so miss Pei won''t know. There is Runcheng I don''t know. "


    When he was reminded by Shi Ming, long Yixi remembered that he had done all these things without explaining them to Shi Ming.


    Indeed, I don''t want Pei Jiale to know this, and I don''t want to let Chen Yu knows that.


    If Chen Yu knew that, he would be very worried about he Xiaomei, and would come to find he Xiaomei. Then he Xiaomei and he Xiaomei are quiet and get along with each other now, which has become a luxury.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Add bonus this month." Long Yi said.


    "Thank you, Mr. long."


    Long Yixi continued, "if Jiale comes to you, you should know how to do it?"


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry about it."


    Long Yi Xi nods and doesn''t talk to Shi Ming much. After explaining the matter, he lets Shi Ming go.


    In the living room, he Xiaomei saw long Yixi come in with a lot of documents. He Xiaomei quickly asked, "do you have my documents? You give it to me. I''m busy with my work now. "


    Long Yi tin looked at he Xiaomei''s excited appearance, but calmly replied, "no, from today on, you don''t have any work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned.


    Long Yixi put the document aside, went to sit down beside he Xiaomei, and said, "I will not arrange any work for you before your injury is cured."He Xiaomei looks at longyi tin, moves his lips and wants to face off, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only look at longyi tin like this.


    Long Yixi knows that she has dissatisfaction in her heart. Today she is dissatisfied with herself too much, but she doesn''t care at all.


    "Keep watching TV." Long Yi tin finish saying, eyes shift to the TV.


    He Xiaomei has no choice but to watch TV.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei watches TV and long Yixi is busy working.


    When he Xiaomei watched TV, he looked at long Yixi many times. Seeing that he was working, he wanted to work, but he didn''t have something to be busy with. He didn''t know what to do?


    Because absent-minded, so the TV series watching, he Xiaomei fell asleep on the sofa.


    Long Yixi has not finished his work yet. When he looks at the sofa with one eye, he Xiaomei falls asleep on the sofa. He is wearing a nightgown without covering anything. His arms and legs are exposed outside.


    When long Yi siton breathes heavily, he quickly puts down his pen, gets up and goes to he Xiaomei.


    Come to he Xiaomei, long Yixi said nothing, picked up he Xiaomei, and went to the bedroom.


    He Xiaomei felt her body moving. She woke up faintly. She opened her eyes and saw long Yi Tin''s face. She asked softly, "are you busy with your work?"


    "No," longyixi replied, and then said, "since I wake up, I will sleep after taking medicine."


    "Oh."


    Long Yi Xi holding he Xiaomei to bed, and then to pour water, watching her finish medicine, just sit beside the bed with her, let her sleep.


    He Xiaomei will wake up a bit and say to long Yixi, "I''ll fall asleep later. Go to work."


    Further delay time, he busy work will be very late, in his mind Some can''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "You go to bed first. I can have a rest." Long Yixi said, did not leave.


    He Xiaomei looks at Long Yi tin, does not mean to leave, also did not say anything, closed her eyes, slowly fell asleep.


    Long Yixi went to work after he Xiaomei fell asleep. As soon as he was busy, he forgot the time. After all the documents had been processed, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    After long Yi Xi goes to wash, he lies down on the bed and looks at the familiar appearance of the women around him. Long Yi tin can''t bear to disturb him, but he gently reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms and sleeps with her.


    He Xiaomei feels very comfortable in a daze. She moves and rubs to the comfortable place twice.


    Long Yi Xi is very satisfied with her movements, holding her strength a little bit more, and then close his eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, long Yixi and he Xiaomei were awakened by the doorbell.


    Long Yi Xi opened her eyes and looked at the woman in her arms. She would also wake up.


    "Who? Why are you knocking so early He Xiaomei asked long Yixi.


    "It should be Tai Qin..." Long Yi Xi replied, and then said, "you lie down first, I''ll open the door."


    Hearing that it was Tai Qin, he Xiaomei suddenly woke up and looked at Long Yi Xi with wide eyes. Suddenly, he felt embarrassed.


    Tai Qindu came to the hotel to change his dressing, but he didn''t get up yet. Such a self It''s really embarrassing.


    When long Yi Xi was getting ready to get up, she saw the embarrassment on her face and guessed what she was thinking in her heart. Long Yi Xi said to he Xiaomei, "Tai Qin won''t care about these. Lie down first, remember, don''t move around."


    "Well." He Xiaomei can only answer, even if she wants to get out of bed to wash now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    After long Yi Xi gets out of bed, he goes out of the bedroom and opens the door.


    Tai Qin see dragon Yi tin, smile to ask a way, "you haven''t got up yet?"


    "Well..." Long Yi tin answers, and then the body moves to the side next, "come in first."


    Tai Qin walked in and didn''t go directly to the bedroom, but sat down in the living room and said to long Yixi, "you go to take care of her first. After you wash up, I''ll change her dressing. I''m fine this morning, so I have plenty of time and don''t worry."


    Listen to Tai Qin so said, Long Yi tin also have nothing to worry about, nodded, said to her, "OK, then you call the hotel restaurant, order three breakfast, breakfast came to you first, I went in to take care of her wash."


    "Well, good."


    Long Yi tin into the bedroom, see he Xiaomei lying on the bed, not moving, in the heart is satisfied with her performance.


    He Xiaomei looked at Long Yi Xi and asked him, "where is Tai Qin? Is she going to change my dressing now


    Long Yi tin walked to the bedside, just answered he Xiaomei, "change the dressing later, I''ll take you to wash first."


    He Xiaomei was already held up by longyi tin when he reflected longyixi''s words. He Xiaomei looked at longyixi''s face and asked him, "is that too embarrassing? Let Tai Qin wait that long. "


    "No, she''s just having breakfast. She''s making the most of her time." Long Yi tin answers.


    He Xiaomei is less worried about this.


    In the bathroom, he Xiaomei sits on the washing table. Long Yixi wipes he Xiaomei''s face with a wet towel, and then he Xiaomei turns to brush her teeth and gargles.


    After two people wash, Long Yi Xi holds he Xiaomei out of the bedroom, and sees Tai Qin just open the door, and the restaurant waiter delivers breakfast.


    Tai Qin see he Xiaomei, smile greeting, "Xiaomei, early, just can eat breakfast together."


    "Well, Tai Qin, thank you for waiting for me so long." He Xiaomei said that because of her weak body, her words are light and floating.


    "It''s OK." Tai Qin said with a smile.


    After that, the three people had breakfast together. Long Yixi wanted to feed he Xiaomei, but he Xiaomei insisted on not accepting it. Long Yixi knew that the woman was shy in front of Taiqin.


    Long Yi tin finally did not persist, or listen to her, let her eat by herself.


    He Xiaomei himself ate breakfast, while eating and Taiqin chat, two people gradually become familiar with.


    After eating breakfast, Tai Qin changed the dressing for he Xiaomei. Long Yi Xi accompanied him and took her body into his arms.


    He Xiaomei endured the pain, but fortunately, the pain was not long. After changing the medicine and dressing the wound again, he could not feel it.


    After finishing the medicine box, Tai Qin said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, these days is a special period, the wound is healing little by little, so you must be careful."


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei nods.


    Tai Qin also nodded, but this meeting did not say that he wanted to leave, but looked at Long Yi Xi and asked him, "Yi Xi, do you have something to be busy with? If you want to go out busy, I can take care of Xiaomei in the hotel and accompany her


    Hearing Tai Qin''s words, Long Yi Xi asked Tai Qin, "don''t you go to work this afternoon?"


    "I don''t have a doctor today. I go to the hospital more than five o''clock in the afternoon. I have something to deal with, so I can stay with Xiaomei for a long time. " Tai Qin said that he didn''t have this plan at first. He just wanted to have nothing in the morning. After changing the medicine for Xiaomei, he went home to have a rest.But when I had dinner just now, I talked with Xiaomei for a long time. I felt very congenial, and I had a lot to say with her, so I changed my mind temporarily.


    Long Yi Xi nodded and said, "that''s the best way. You''ll accompany her in the hotel today. I''ll go back to the city and come back before four o''clock in the afternoon. Can you go back to the city again?"


    "Absolutely." Tai Qin agreed.


    So it was settled. Long Yi tin said a few words to he Xiaomei, and then he left at ease.


    In the hotel, he Xiaomei and Tai Qin are chatting happily. At noon, they are also called hotel restaurant meals. After eating, he Xiaomei goes to the bedroom to have a rest, and Tai Qin also goes to the next room for a short rest.


    At this time, Ning villa, Long Yi tin back home, in the room to sort out their own clothes, put into the hand luggage bag.


    He Mei, standing at the door of her son, saw her son arranging his clothes and asked, "Yi Xi, what are you doing?"


    "Mom..." Long Yixi looked at her mother and replied, "I''m busy with my work recently. I have to go on a business trip for a while, so I don''t want to go home and live."


    He Mei didn''t have a big accident in her heart. When she saw her son tidy up her clothes, she guessed how much.


    "Well, you''re out there. Take care of yourself." He Mei has come to her son.


    "Well, it will."


    Because Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling are not at home, her aunt and uncle also go to work. After long Yixi and her mother say goodbye, they leave home and go to Ae.


    When she came to AE, long Yixi didn''t see Pei Jiale. She knew that she was not in the company and was not ready to look for her. She didn''t have the idea of calling. She directly told the directors of various departments to have a meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    After a meeting in a hurry, the time is almost over. Long Yixi goes to the hotel again.


    In the hotel, he Xiaomei and Tai Qin sat on the balcony to chat after their lunch break.


    After seeing long Yi Xi come to the hotel, he Xiaomei doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he Xiaomei has a sense of joy and satisfaction. It seems that he appears, and his heart is very warm.


    Tai Qin and long Yi tin after greeting, looked at the next time is almost, so and long Yi tin and he Xiaomei said hello, left the hotel.


    Tai Qin left, Long Yi tin holding he Xiaomei into the living room, two people just sat down on the sofa, Long Yi Tin''s mobile phone rang.


    Long Yi tin takes out the mobile phone to have a look, is Pei Jiale''s call.


    At this time, he Xiaomei''s eyes also saw the display on the screen of longyi tin mobile phone.


    "You answer the phone." He Xiaomei said to longyi tin, and then his eyes shifted to the past, no longer looking at longyi tin.


    Long Yixi is sitting beside he Xiaomei at the moment. He doesn''t intend to hang up the phone or leave him.


    So, long Yixi directly connected the phone.


    "Yixi..." On the other end of the phone came Pei Jiale''s voice in a hurry, "where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi Xi asked, did not answer Pei Jiale.


    "You went home and went to the company. Why didn''t you tell me? Why don''t you call me? " Pei Jiale asked. She was very anxious. She wanted to know about the situation of Long Yi Xi. She also hated that she went shopping with her friends today. She didn''t stay at home or go to work in the company.


    "My itinerary hasn''t arrived to report to you yet." Long Yixi directly said, tone is also very tough, not a bit gentle.


    "Yes, but you should tell me when you come back..." Pei Jiale was so anxious that she could cry out, "Yi Xi, you don''t have to report your itinerary to me, but if you want to go home and go back to the company, you should tell me."


    "We haven''t seen each other for so long. You know I miss you very much. You should tell me before you go home." Pei Jiale''s voice gradually changed, with a cry.


    Long Yixi didn''t answer immediately. He looked sideways and looked at he Xiaomei. He knew that he Xiaomei could hear his conversation with Pei Jiale.


    After taking back his thoughts, long Yixi said to the phone, "I''m going on a business trip recently. I''ll tell you when I go back next time."


    Pei Jiale at the other end of the phone thought about it and then asked longyixi, "Yixi, will your business trip be long?"


    "No..." Long Yixi just answered two words, and then said, "that''s it. I''ll call you before I go back next time."


    "Oh, well, then you Take care of yourself outside. "


    Hearing Pei Jiale''s concern, Long Yi tin did not speak, directly hung up the phone.


    He Xiaomei has been sitting as before, but this will be very uncomfortable in her heart.


    It turned out that he was with him. At the moment, he and he were together like this, which was the opportunity he got for lying on business trip.


    He Xiaomei suddenly felt that he was very pitiful and pitiful to others to give alms to him. Long Yixi kept secret from his fiancee and got along with himself alone. Such uneasiness and care in his heart, as well as the feeling and taste that he could not explain clearly, were really hard to breathe.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s side face. At the moment, how much can she guess the care in her heart? After all, the relationship between herself and her, as well as Pei Jiale, is very easy for the three people to care.


    "You can watch TV." Long Yixi said, picked up the remote control, turn on the TV, let he Xiaomei watch TV.


    Then, Long Yi Xi got up, went to the door to carry his luggage bag, and went to the bedroom.


    Two people so embarrassed in the room with, he Xiaomei in the living room, Long Yi tin in the bedroom, bedroom door is not closed.


    After a long time, it''s time for dinner. Long Yixi comes out of the bedroom and takes he Xiaomei to the bedroom to change clothes. Then she goes to the hotel restaurant for dinner.


    Because she was in a bad mood, he Xiaomei ate very little and had no appetite at all.


    Seeing her like this, Long Yi Xi tried not to think about the afternoon phone call, but asked he Xiaomei, "is the meal not to my taste?"? I''ll take you to a nearby restaurant


    The meals she and she ate these days are all from the hotel. It''s normal for her to be picky about food. After all, she was a little princess who had been well respected since she was a child. She was very picky about her food, so she took her out to eat.


    He Xiaomei did not speak and continued to eat with her head down, but every time she took a small bite, a little bit.


    How about eating out? Can''t you change the fact that he''s keeping Pei Jiale company?


    Long Yixi waited for a long time, but didn''t hear he Xiaomei''s answer. He felt helpless, but there was no way.


    The time for a meal was not long, but it was quiet. Until he Xiaomei put down her chopsticks, there was still more than half of the rice in the bowl, the soup was not drunk, and there were more dishes left on the table.


    "I''m ready. You go on eating." He Xiaomei said a word indifferently, then wiped his mouth and hands with a napkin, and sat on the seat waiting for long Yi tin.Long Yixi looks at the opposite he Xiaomei, and then looks at the rest of her meal, where does he have the idea of continuing to eat.


    Long Yixi put down his chopsticks and asked the waiter to pay the bill. By the way, he told the waiter to prepare some desserts and send them to the room.


    After buying the order, long Yixi carries he Xiaomei out of the restaurant, but he doesn''t go upstairs. Instead, he takes the elevator to the parking lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei a Leng, look to Long Yi tin, ask him, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Go and see the night view nearby." Long Yixi replied that she must be a bit stuffy in the hotel these days, so I will take her out to have a look.


    "The hotel also has night view." He Xiaomei said that she didn''t want to go out now. She just wanted to go back to sleep. If she fell asleep, she would not think so much and would not care so much.


    Long Yi tin did not answer, but lowered his head and glared at the woman in his arms.


    Did she mean it? Is it interesting to sing against yourself?


    He Xiaomei looked at the angry appearance of longyi tin, and did not speak any more. He was afraid that longyi tin would do something when he was angry.


    Long Yixi holds he Xiaomei to the parking lot. After walking to his car, he opens the door and carries him to the parking lot.


    He Xiaomei sat in the front passenger''s seat and watched long Yixi fasten his seat belt. He didn''t say a word during the whole process.


    Long Yixi then went around to the other side, got on the bus, and then started the car and left the hotel parking lot.


    Because it was a suburb, there were few people outside all the hotels. Long Yi Xi didn''t drive the car far away. He just drove to the rest pavilion which is a distance from the hotel and stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Long Yi tin get off before, look to he Xiaomei, admonish a way, "sit first, don''t get off."


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what longyi tin wants to do? But still sitting obediently, did not get out of the car, just untied the seat belt.


    Long Yi Xi goes to the back of the car and takes out a blanket from the trunk. This is the blanket that he used to put in his car.


    Walking to the co driver''s seat, long Yixi opens the door and puts on the blanket for he Xiaomei first. Before touching her wound, she is wrapped up with a blanket in advance. Then she gets off the bus with great care.


    He Xiaomei stays in Longyi Tin''s arms, arms around her neck and looks around her. She doesn''t feel cold on her body, but a little cold at her ankle.


    "Dragon Yi tin," he Xiaomei said softly, "where are we going?"


    "Go and sit over there." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei followed long Yixi''s eyes and saw that there were indeed benches to sit in the rest pavilion over there. It was only so late that there was no one in the rest Pavilion and no one was around.


    Long Yixi walks over with he Xiaomei in his arms and sits down in the rest Pavilion. Instead of letting he Xiaomei sit on the cold stool, long Yixi sits on the stool and lets him sit on his leg.


    He Xiaomei felt a little cold except for her ankle. She stayed in Longyi Tin''s arms, which was very comfortable and warm.


    "There''s no wind now. Sit here and take you back later." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei.


    "Well." He Xiaomei responds and shrinks in the arms of Long Yi tin. She looks at the surrounding scenery. Although it is night, I can''t see too much scenery, but the lighting decoration also looks like a beautiful scene.


    They sat like this, no one spoke, and looked at the scenery around them.


    "Come to Wangcheng, where do you want to play?" Long Yi tin suddenly asked he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei shakes her head, "I haven''t been to many places to play, but once I''ve been with Chenyu..."


    After he Xiaomei said it, he realized that it was wrong. He stopped immediately and did not speak again.


    But long Yi tin obviously heard it, his face changed, and said, "keep talking."


    He Xiaomei didn''t dare to look at longyixi, but he was afraid that he would be more angry if he didn''t say so, so


    "We went to the suburbs with Chenyu, and later Ning Yiling also went there, so the three of us I played all day. " He Xiaomei simply said that he did not dare to speak any more about other things. Otherwise, long Yixi knew that he would ask the truth.


    "Chen Yu took you to play?" Long Yi tin asked, the tone is very cold.


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered and stopped talking.


    Long Yi tin did not answer, the atmosphere between the two suddenly quiet down, a long time later, he Xiaomei heard the voice of Long Yi tin.


    "If you dare to go out with Chen Yu again, I will not let you go." Long Yixi said that he didn''t know and couldn''t control the past, but


    From now on, she is not allowed to go out to play with Chenyu and Qin Yan. Even if she and Qin Yan are friends, they Cohabitation is not allowed. Once you let yourself know who she is going out with, as long as you are of the opposite sex, you will destroy their plans and turn their happiness into sadness.


    He Xiaomei thinks that it is long Yixi who doesn''t want to be close to his good brother. Maybe he is also for his cousin. Ning Yiling likes Chenyu. Maybe he knows that. In addition, he hates himself, and he didn''t allow himself to be close to Chenyu before. Therefore, these reasons fully illustrate his mind when he warned him just now.


    "It seems that I don''t have a chance to go out and play in my future work? President long After he Xiaomei converges good mood, a pair of indifferent appearance answers Long Yi tin.


    This meeting, he Xiaomei just looked at long Yixi and looked at his eyes.


    And long Yi tin for he Xiaomei just said, especially dissatisfied, looking at her eyes, the impulse in his heart came up again.


    Is she blaming herself for the bad work she has arranged for her? He also said that he planned to go out with Qin Yan or Chen Yu after finishing his work?


    With uncertain anger, Long Yi tin suddenly approached to kiss the woman''s lips.


    But before touching her lips, a pleasant bell interrupted his movements.


    After hearing the bell, longyi tin immediately stops. This opportunity just gives he Xiaomei time to react in his mind. After he Xiaomei reacts, he immediately pushes away longyi tin.


    Long Yi tin is not stubborn, the body back some.


    He Xiaomei also breathes nervously and looks at long Yixi. If his mobile phone didn''t ring, he would have You kiss yourself.


    "I, I Answer the phone first. " He Xiaomei said nervously.


    Long Yi tin did not say anything, with silence on behalf of their own answer.


    He Xiaomei quickly took out the mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at the screen. It was Qin Yan who called. Suddenly, he Xiaomei wanted to cover the screen of the mobile phone a little, so that long Yixi could not see it.


    But it is already late, Long Yi tin saw, and in he Xiaomei has not covered up, said, "pick up."Qin Yan calls her now. What can I do for you?


    In recent days, she has received several phone calls, but none of them were made by Qin Yan. This evening, it was the first time that Qin Yan called her since she was injured.


    "I, I don''t want to pick it up." He Xiaomei said that she knew the consequences of answering the phone, and long Yixi would be more angry, so I still don''t take it.


    "What? Do you want me to connect you? " The Dragon Yi tin asks, the anger in the eye light again a few minutes.


    He Xiaomei looks at him, in the heart already knew if does not receive, the long Yi tin will do.


    "I''ll take it, but you promise me not to talk." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi tin did not answer he Xiaomei, just looking at her like this.


    He Xiaomei lowered her head and connected the phone. Then she put her mobile phone on her ear and said to the phone, "Hello, brother Qin Yan."


    "Xiaomei, are you busy? Why did it take so long to answer the phone? Is it disturbing you? " Qin Yan asked with concern. The tenderness in his tone was heard clearly by long Yixi.


    "No, no," he Xiaomei answered, and did not intend to answer Qin Yan''s questions one by one. He asked directly, "brother Qin Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m ok. I just want to call you and have a chat with you. These days I''m busy with the company''s affairs and have been working overtime. I don''t have time to call you and have a good chat with you," said Qin Yan. "Xiaomei, are you OK at the construction site? Shall I come to see you some day? "


    Hearing Qin Yan''s words, he Xiaomei immediately tenses up and looks at longyi tin.


    He Xiaomei''s heart is even more flustered.


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Yan didn''t hear Xiaomei''s voice and asked, "Xiaomei, are you listening?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Oh, I''m here. I''m listening." He Xiaomei answers in a hurry and quickly recovers her thoughts.


    After that, he Xiaomei said, "brother Qin Yange, you don''t use it to see me on the construction site. I I''m all right, and I''ll often go back to the city later, and then we''ll meet in the city. "


    After hearing Xiaomei''s words, Qin Yan was surprised and asked, "do you often go back to the city? So you don''t have to live on the construction site all the time? "


    "Well, the later work arrangement is only a rough idea. It is not clear about the details. However, we still have to live on the construction site. As for how often we go back to the city, we will see the specific work arrangements." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, I understand." Qin Yan replied.


    He Xiaomei''s emotions and thoughts returned to normal. He continued to say to Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yange, you should pay attention to diet and rest when you work. When I go back to the city next time, I''ll call you, and we''ll Eat together. "


    "Well, when you come back next time, I''ll buy some vegetables to your house, and I''ll cook for you myself." Qin Yan said happily.


    He Xiaomei glanced at longyi tin with her spare light. However, she replied in accordance with Qin Yan''s meaning, "well, OK, I''ll call you when I''m back in the city."


    After that, he Xiaomei said, "brother Qin Yange, that Let''s not talk. I want to I have a rest. I have to go to work tomorrow. "


    "OK, then you have a rest, and remember to call me if you have something to do."


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei just hung up the phone, he felt that the action of Long Yi Xi holding himself in both hands suddenly changed.


    Long Yixi immediately grabbed he Xiaomei''s arm with both hands and asked he Xiaomei, "you and Qin Yan Not living together? "


    What Qin Yangang just said seems to mean that.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi, looks at his nervous appearance, and knows what he thought before, because he did lie to him before. He thought he lived with Qin Yan.


    But today, it seems that we can''t hide it, so Tell him the truth.


    "Well, we They didn''t live together. " He Xiaomei admitted, but did not intend to say his real relationship with Qin Yan.


    "All the time Living separately? " Long Yixi asked again, in his mind, for this fact, still some can not believe, because too surprised.


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied, "after we came to Wangcheng, brother Qin bought his own house. My house was bought by my parents. It''s a small apartment."


    Listening to he Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi''s heart is as bright as opening a door.


    They didn''t live together. Great, they didn''t.


    After confirming the news, long Yixi asked he Xiaomei again, "you Never lived together? "


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    "He did not To you... " Long Yi Xi wanted to ask this question, but he thought it was too awkward. He asked again, "your first time Still there? "


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect long Yixi would ask this question, but looking at long Yixi''s eyes, in front of this man, he Xiaomei''s heart at the moment has already throbbed, and there are more than a ripple.


    "Answer me." Long Yixi asked, because of this It''s too important for me.


    He Xiaomei thought about it for a long time, and then he answered, "well, my It''s still there. "


    The first kiss has been given to him, but on the first night, I haven''t handed it out, because I want to give it to the one I love.


    This time, Long Yi Xi finally laughed, happy smile.


    She does not belong to others, let alone Qin Yan.


    It seems that God is destined to let her save the first time to see herself.


    Long Yi tin suddenly stretched out his hands and held he Xiaomei in his arms.


    At the moment, I don''t think of anything in my heart. I just want her, just her.


    It''s good that she''s still here for the first time. She''s still a girl.


    He Xiaomei was held by long Yixi so much. He was so excited because he knew his first time was still there? Does he have his own in mind?


    However, his father''s business is that he and he can not cross the ridge, and Pei Jiale.


    He Xiaomei enjoys such a hug and is close to him, but she knows very well that she and he have no future, and there is no future at all.


    They didn''t know how long they held each other. He Xiaomei said, "Long Yi Xi, we Go back. "


    Long Yi Xi let go of he Xiaomei, looking at her eyes, the kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart, very beautiful.


    "Well, go back." At the moment, I want to listen to her, she wants to go back, so go back.


    Long Yi Xi takes he Xiaomei to the car and drives back to the hotel.


    Back to the hotel, the time is also relatively late, long Yixi can see he Xiaomei is a little tired, said, "go to wash first, and then go to bed after taking the medicine."


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered.


    Long Yi Xi took he Xiaomei to the bathroom and sat her on the washing table. However, he did not start to wash her as usual. Instead, he came forward again and kissed her lips.He Xiaomei was suddenly kisses to make a few minutes sober, the sleepiness in the brain dispersed some, but the hands instinctively extended out, want to push away long Yi tin.


    Long Yi tin will not allow her to push away from her, hands extended to her, her two hands clasped together, with one of his big hands, and then the other hand, stretched into her clothes, began to touch.


    He Xiaomei felt the warm hands on her skin, and she immediately sat upright. Her whole body was tense, and she wanted to avoid the kiss. But when she leaned back, there was a mirror behind her. She couldn''t escape. Moreover, her hands were confined by him, so she couldn''t move. She could only


    Long Yi Tin''s hand glides through her skin, gradually feels upward.


    He Xiaomei felt that he was going to collapse. Because of his actions, his body was getting hot gradually.


    Long Yi tin in feel he Xiaomei''s breath is very short, just don''t give up to let her go.


    He Xiaomei didn''t take a big breath and said in a hurry, "no, you don''t..."


    He Xiaomei is very afraid of long Yixi. He was so overbearing eight years ago. Now he is more domineering than eight years ago. He is really worried about his actions.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei. After a long time, he suddenly releases the hand that imprisons her hands. The hand goes around her back and holds her in his arms.


    Lying on the shoulder of he Xiaomei, long Yixi gently kisses her ear lobe, and the other hand moves in her clothes.


    "You..." He Xiaomei is very sad, but this will be like this, he can''t stop long Yi tin.


    "Don''t move. Be good." Long Yi tin said in a hoarse voice.


    He Xiaomei heard the sound of Long Yi tin, and her whole brain seemed to be drugged. She was really obedient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    They were quiet, but they could hear each other''s breathing, and they knew exactly what they were doing and who they were.


    After a long time, long Yixi suddenly asked, "before, someone Have you ever been so close to you? "


    He Xiaomei, who has already become a gentle and clever kitten, replied honestly, "no, you It''s the first one. "


    With such an answer, long Yixi is very satisfied in her heart. She goes up to her and kisses her again. Then she whispers, "remember, in the future, only me, other men No, you know? "


    Without waiting for he Xiaomei to reply, long Yixi continued, "if you dare to let other men touch you like this, I am the first one I won''t let you go. "


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer longyi tin very well, but said, "why don''t you miss it?"


    What makes him say that? Who does he think he is? Now he looks like this. When he thinks of Pei Jiale and thinks that he and Pei Jiale have been together for so many years, I want to push him away.


    However, I hope that I can be so close to him, even if he is close to more than one woman, I also want to be so humble and close to him.


    "What? You want to try it? " Long Yi tin did not answer he Xiaomei, but asked, and the strength of his hands suddenly increased a few points.


    He Xiaomei took a breath, and her expression was ferocious with pain.


    When long Yi Xi heard her breathing, she felt hurt again. Her hands loosened and her tone became gentle. She said, "in a word, remember what I said, do you know?"


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied, "I know."


    Long Yi tin this just satisfied, hand slowly come out, both hands hold her, hold for a long time, just loosen her, give her wash.


    He Xiaomei sits like this, letting Long Yi tin wash himself, occasionally cooperating with him to brush his teeth.


    After washing, long Yixi takes he Xiaomei out of the bathroom, takes her to the bed, and then brings medicine and water. After watching her finish the medicine, he helps her lie down on the bed.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll take a bath." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei.


    "Well."


    Long Yi tin bent down and gently kisses him Xiaomei''s lips before he leaves.


    He Xiaomei looks at Longyi Tin''s back, until his back disappears. He Xiaomei''s eyes have not been taken back, always looking at the bathroom door.


    Looking at it, he Xiaomei suddenly cried, tears overflowing from her eyes, and her heart was even more miserable.


    I love him very much, I love him very much, but I can''t be with him, not only because of Pei Jiale, but also eight years ago, but even so, I still can''t let go, there is no way not to love him, still love, these days of living together, I have peace of mind, calm, also have anxiety and worry, but these are not shown, more or more efforts to persuade themselves, not to think so much Live every minute of the moment.


    He Xiaomei thought back a little bit, slowly closed her eyes, and tried to stop crying, and gradually fell asleep.


    Long Yi tin bath out, to see the woman in bed asleep, Long Yi tin face across a touch of comfort, and this comfort instantly reached the bottom of my heart, very warm, also very beautiful.


    Long Yi Xi walks over and lies down on the other side of the bed, like before, gently takes he Xiaomei into his arms.


    He Xiaomei faintly smelled the familiar flavor, hem, opened his hazy eyes.


    "Wake you up?" Long Yi tin in he Xiaomei''s ear, whispered.


    "No, I didn''t sleep much." He Xiaomei replied that she was also vaguely asleep just now. This will be moved by longyi tin, and it will definitely feel it.


    Long Yi tin did not ask again, but told her with the action that he did not mean to sleep at all.


    He Xiaomei felt that long Yi Tin''s big hand reached into his clothes again. He was nervous and sober up for several minutes.


    "Long Yi Xi, you..." He Yilong, who wants to stop Yi Yi, can''t stop Yi Yi.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Long Yi tin deliberately pretended not to know, asked her, the movement of the hand did not stop because of her stop.


    From knowing that she was still there for the first time, she and Qin Yan There is no relationship. The thoughts that I can''t control in my mind are always in my mind, so I can''t control my action and want to be closer to her.


    "You, you can''t So? " He Xiaomei said that there was a blush on her face, but in the weak light, longyi tin did not notice at all.


    "Why?" Long Yi Xi asked, and then asked, "what do you think of lying in my arms on such a quiet night?"


    "Yes, but..." He Xiaomei always falters and falters because of his nervousness, "then I''ll leave, I''ll go Sleep in the next room. "


    It''s not just a room. Just go to the next room and sleep.


    With that, he Xiaomei was about to leave from Longyi Tin''s arms, but before she turned to her side, she was caught by the big hand of Longyi Tin''s other hand, and her strength was very heavy."You..." He Xiaomei looks at longyi tin.


    "Feet ready? Can you walk? " Long Yi tin questioned, tone than just a few minutes, "want to leave me, I agree?"


    He Xiaomei looks at Long Yi tin, does not answer, just looks at her like this.


    Long Yi tin eyes this meeting also is looking at he Xiaomei, just look at her face, feel very attractive.


    Damn it, this woman is sent by heaven to punish her. In front of her, she has no fixed power, only impulse.


    The next second, Long Yi tin came forward to seal he Xiaomei''s lips.


    Because of too much intimacy today, he Xiaomei will not be surprised. He is imprisoned by long Yixi and kisses herself. He wants to resist, but he can''t resist. He can only


    He Xiaomei originally wanted to let long Yixi toss around for a while, and he might let go of himself later. However, after waiting for a long time, he Xiaomei did not wait for long Yixi to let go of himself, but felt that his action was more presumptuous.


    "You, don''t..." He Xiaomei immediately said after finding the opportunity that he was still short of breath.


    "I won''t mess around," Long Yi Xi replied, and then said, "be good."


    He Xiaomei didn''t know what was going on with her. She even gently nodded her head.


    Finally, long Yixi did not really mess around, ate some tofu, but did not force her to do anything.


    "Didn''t you touch the wrist just now?" Long Yi tin asks a way in a low voice, this meeting two people''s breath has already calmed down.


    "No, there''s no pain in the wrist." He Xiaomei replied, the whole body is still waiting in the arms of longyi tin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    He is tall, so his arms are very warm and can accommodate his small body.


    "Well, sleep when you''re sleepy." Long Yixi said, the gentle tone is very obvious.


    He Xiaomei did not speak any more. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Long Yi Xi waits for he Xiaomei to fall asleep, and she closes her eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, long Yixi and he Xiaomei got along well. Tai Qin also came to change the dressing for he Xiaomei on time. When he was not busy, he accompanied him Xiaomei, knowing that she was a bit bored in the hotel recently.


    Until that day, Tai Qin changed the medicine for he Xiaomei, and said to he Xiaomei and long Yixi, "the wound has basically healed, and has begun to detumescence slowly. Now the feet can touch the ground, but we must remember that we can''t walk too long."


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei nodded and answered.


    Long Yixi didn''t speak, but the thought in his heart was that he didn''t intend to let her walk now. After the stitches were removed and the wound was half healed, she could walk again.


    "You can also change your diet a little bit and eat something you like, but it''s not too strong." Tai Qin continued.


    "Well."


    After that, Taiqin explained some more, because there was something later, so Tai Qin didn''t stay in the hotel more, and after saying hello to Long Yi and he Xiaomei, he left.


    Tai Qin left, Long Yi Xi holding he Xiaomei to sit on the balcony, accompany her to bask in the sun.


    He Xiaomei enjoyed the sunshine and was in a very good mood. He said happily, "it''s a nice day today."


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s joy, and his mood gets better. He thinks about it and asks her, "take you back to the city for lunch at noon?"


    He Xiaomei listened and looked at longyi tin and asked in surprise, "is that ok?"


    "Why not?" Long Yi asked.


    He Xiaomei immediately laughed and answered longyi tin, "thank you."


    He was willing to take himself to eat in the downtown area. He must have thought that he had stayed in the hotel for a long time. Today, after Taiqin said about his own situation, he didn''t control himself too strictly as before, and he even took himself out. It seems that long Yixi is not so domineering and powerful as he thinks in his mind. What he did before may be because he was worried about himself.


    Long Yixi went on to say, "I''ll go back to the city today, just eat, another day I''ll take you shopping again. "


    Her injury is not suitable for walking too many ways, and she can''t take the risk, so shopping can make her distracted, and it will be delayed for a while.


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei nodded. It''s good for him to go to the city to have a meal. As for shopping, I haven''t thought about what to buy, so I don''t have the impulse to go.


    "Sit down a little longer, change our clothes, and we''ll go back to the city." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    Half an hour later, he Xiaomei is carried into the room by long Yixi. Long Yixi leaves to change clothes in the next room. He Xiaomei changes clothes by himself.


    After changing clothes, he Xiaomei limps out of the bedroom and sees long Yixi looking at herself with a gloomy face.


    He Xiaomei naturally knew what he was angry about, and immediately said, "you Don''t be angry. Tai Qin said everything. I can walk. "


    Long Yi Xi heard her words, the anger in the heart how much disappeared some, strode to the past, picked her up, went to the door.


    "Wait, wait, I''ll take my cell phone." He Xiaomei said in a hurry.


    Long Yi tin stopped, and then turned to the living room, let her take the mobile phone, this just left the hotel.


    On their way to the city, he Xiaomei looked at the surrounding scenery and was in a very good mood.


    Long Yi Xi driving, eyes from time to time stay on her body, see her happy appearance, his heart is also relaxed a lot.


    When he came to the downtown area, longyixi chose a high-end restaurant. Because of the high consumption, there were not many diners in this restaurant. Moreover, long Yixi had ordered a seat in Yajian. So long Yi Xi took he Xiaomei to this restaurant. He Xiaomei was helped by Long Yi Xi to go to the elegant room. There were few people on the way.


    However, such cognition is only he Xiaomei''s idea, which does not represent other people''s ideas or facts.


    When he Xiaomei and long Yixi sat down in the elegant room, they began to order. At this time, in the public dining area on the first floor, two women sat together to discuss.


    "The man just now seems to be the president of AE."


    "Well, I see it''s him too," said another woman. "But who is the woman around him? That woman seems to be injured. The president of AE supports her."


    "It was said on the news that when he came back to Wangcheng, he brought a girlfriend with him. He was going to get married in the future, but Is this woman his girlfriend today


    "It doesn''t look like it. I checked the information of AE president, his team information and photos of his girlfriend on the Internet. The woman just now was so vulgar. Although she didn''t see her face clearly, she was definitely not his girlfriend by virtue of her dress and figure."Suddenly, the two women made eye contact, and one of them said, "so This woman is... "


    Some words, do not have to say too clearly, everyone is clear.


    "You said, if we told the news to the reporter, would we get a reward? At least we don''t have to pay for the meal today. "


    "Yes, the president of AE is not a star, but the attention is not low," the woman said. "I have a friend in the newspaper. I''ll call her now."


    "Call quickly. Let her come quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yajian, long Yixi and he Xiaomei are having lunch. Because of the delicious food, he Xiaomei is even more happy. He has a good appetite and just wants to eat more food and fill his stomach.


    Long Yixi watched he Xiaomei eat so casually, and there was no worry in his heart. He continued to eat.


    Two people''s lunch for an hour and a half, long Yixi after buying a single back, asked he Xiaomei, "now back to the hotel?"


    He Xiaomei looked at Long Yi tin, a request appearance, said, "I want to go back to the construction site, OK?"


    I haven''t been to the construction site for a long time. Although I haven''t lived there for a long time, I want to go back and have a look because of my work. I''m worried about the work there.


    "Can''t," Long Yi tin directly refused, there is no room for discussion, "take you back to the hotel, except for the hotel, which is not allowed to go."


    I had thought that if she wanted to stay in the city for a while, I would drive her around, as long as she didn''t get off the bus and walk, but I didn''t expect that the woman was still thinking about the construction site.


    He Xiaomei curls her lips and sees the angry appearance of Long Yi Xi. It''s not good to say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Since you can''t go to the construction site, go back to the hotel. I don''t want to go home now. I''m also alone when I come back home. Moreover, long Yixi will know where my home is, so I don''t want to.


    After that, Long Yi Xi holds he Xiaomei, and they leave the elegant room and go to the restaurant door.


    Passing by the public dining area, neither of them went to see the dining area, nor did they know that someone was taking pictures of themselves with a camera. Instead, they were still shooting in succession.


    On a seat in the public dining area, the man took a camera and began to take pictures when he saw the figure of long Yixi and a woman. Because the angle of his squatting point was very suitable. Although long Yixi and the woman did not look in their direction, they could still take pictures of their faces, and they were very clear.


    Until they walked out of the restaurant, the man stopped pressing the shutter and put the camera away.


    Looking at long Yixi holding the woman to the car, the man raised a smile and said to himself, "long Yixi, immediately You''ll be the focus of the city. "


    "Carrying my fiancee on my back and being intimate with other women outside, I''d like to see how far AE''s share price will fall." With that, the man put away his camera and prepared to leave the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    After long Yixi and he Xiaomei return to the hotel, he Xiaomei goes to lunch break, and long Yixi is busy working.


    Until more than four o''clock in the afternoon, long Yixi received a call from Shi Ming.


    "Mr. long, did you take the designer back to the city for dinner today?" Shi Ming asks Mr. long in a hurry that he is busy with the company''s affairs these days. He is not very clear about the itinerary of Mr. long. He even has some temporary decisions, and he doesn''t know at all.


    "How do you know?" Long Yi Xi asked Shi Ming that he and he Xiaomei went out to dinner, even Tai Qin didn''t know. How could he know?


    "Mr. long, you and designer he have been followed," said Shi Ming. "Now you go to watch the news. The news headlines of the major websites on the Internet are from you and designer he Things. "


    After saying that, Shi Ming worried that Mr. long could not bear the nonsense when he saw the news, and then said, "you don''t have to worry too much about that reporter. The relationship between you and miss Pei is clear. You didn''t do anything sorry for Miss Pei."


    Hearing Shi Ming''s words, long Yixi has already guessed what news it is. When others have photographed him and he Xiaomei, he will certainly discuss his own woman Pei Jiale mentioned in the previous news, so There was no big accident.


    Long Yixi didn''t answer Shi Ming. Instead, he held his mobile phone in one hand and his laptop in the other hand. He opened it and began to read the news headlines.


    "AE president''s romantic deeds, do not love beautiful women, love vulgar women, ask for the psychological shadow area of fiancee", such a title makes long Yixi''s face very embarrassed.


    Is he Xiaomei a vulgar girl? Who defined her?


    Long Yi tin with anger, read the news content, but also saw those photos.


    The news content probably said that the vulgar girl was injured and pretended to be pathetic, seduced the president of AE, who had poor vision, abandoned his Jeweled fiancee, and entangled with a vulgar woman. Moreover, those pictures were just photos of AE president holding a woman, because the woman was wearing a skirt, it was obvious that she could see the gauze at her ankle.


    Long Yi tin is forced to endure the anger in the heart, after pulling back to reason, he said to the phone, "Shi Ming."


    "Mr. long, I''m here." Shi Ming immediately replied.


    "Find this reporter and you know what to do." Long Yi tin orders, this person is to live impatiently, want to seek death, that oneself sends her a way.


    "Well, I understand," Shi Ming replied, and then asked, "does the news need to be dealt with?"


    Long Yixi thinks that it is too late to deal with it now. It is estimated that many people know it. Moreover, some people will forward it and spread it more widely. It is not something that can be solved in a short time.


    "Not for the time being." Long Yixi said, since this is the case, then the face, or to face.


    "OK."


    Long Yi tin hang up the phone, is about to turn off the computer, get up to see he Xiaomei in the bedroom, the mobile phone rings again.


    Long Yi tin picked up a mobile phone to see, is Pei Jiale''s call.


    Know that Pei Jiale must be because of the news on the Internet to call themselves, Long Yi Xi think, or connected.


    "Yi Xi," Pei Jiale cried out immediately after she got through, and continued to ask, "where are you now? Didn''t you tell me you were on a business trip? Why are you with he Xiaomei? "


    Take a look at the photos on the news, I know it''s Yixi and he Xiaomei. How can they get together? What did he Xiaomei get hurt for? How long did Yi Xi stay with her? These questions, I am eager to know the answer.


    "You don''t have the right to know," long Yixi said. "You don''t have to worry about your own affairs and my affairs."


    "Yi Xi, you know that I love you, care about you and care about you very much. I..." Pei Jiale''s words have not finished, here long Yi tin has hung up the phone.Long Yi tin put away the mobile phone, no longer a second delay, immediately to the bedroom.


    But when long Yi Xi pushes open the door of the bedroom, he Xiaomei is sitting on the bed, making a phone call.


    He Xiaomei listened to Wen Chenyu on the other end of the phone talking to herself, and her expression was very surprised.


    "Xiaomei, when did you get hurt? How can you get hurt? " Wen Chenyu asked in a hurry.


    He Xiaomei is very puzzled that he is injured. Only he and long Yixi and Tai Qin know that he believes Long Yi Xi will not tell Chen Yu, let alone Tai Qin, so how does he know?


    "Chenyu, you How do you know I''m hurt? " He Xiaomei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Chenyu is stunned at the other end of the phone. Doesn''t Xiaomei know about the news?


    "Xiaomei, you and Yixi You don''t know about the news yet, do you? " Wen Chenyu asked. He was very sure that Xiaomei and Yixi would be together. With his understanding of Yixi, he would not let an injured person stay alone. His indifference is indifference, but he still has a heart and his heart is warm.


    "What news?" He Xiaomei asked, after the meeting''s eyes turned away, he saw the Dragon Yi tin at the door.


    He Xiaomei''s heart is more confused, when long Yixi stood at the door? I didn''t notice at all. What happened to the news that Chen Yu said?


    Wen Chenyu confirmed that Xiaomei didn''t know what Xiaomei was, and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you and Yixi should have been secretly photographed. The news said..."


    Wen Chenyu told Xiaomei about the news in detail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    When he Xiaomei finishes listening, his whole mind is unbelievable. How can this happen? What''s more, his relationship with long Yi Xi and Pei Jiale is also between them. However, in the public''s opinion, the most affected person is long Yixi. His character and value, as well as AE''s share price and development


    He Xiaomei looks at longyi tin again, and longyi tin looks at each other. He Xiaomei has an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Long Yixi stood in the same place, did not go to he Xiaomei, but in the heart has been sure that she knows, Chenyu told her.


    Wen Chenyu didn''t hear Xiaomei''s answer at the other end of the phone, and then said, "Xiaomei, I know it''s not true. Yixi must be because you are injured, so she takes care of you and takes you to dinner."


    Wen Chenyu didn''t believe Xiaomei would like Yixi, let alone what happened between Yixi and Xiaomei. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll try to deal with this news, but Xiaomei, where are you now? You tell me, I''ll come to you. "


    He Xiaomei has come back to her head rationally. Knowing that such news comes out, Pei Jiale will certainly care about it. So between herself and long Yixi


    He Xiaomei took a deep breath and said to Wen Chenyu at the other end of the phone, "Chenyu, I''m in the Taihao hotel in the suburbs. Can you Come and pick me up? "


    Not far away long Yi tin heard this, immediately stride forward.


    "Well, I''ll come here now." Wen Chenyu on the other end of the phone said.


    "Well, I..." He Xiaomei also wanted to say something, but before she finished, she was taken away by Long Yi Xi.


    Long Yi tin took he Xiaomei''s hand, put it on his ear side, and said to the phone, "you don''t have to come here. I''ll take good care of her."


    "Yi Xi," Wen Chenyu cried helplessly, "you took care of Xiaomei before, I have nothing to say, but after that, do you still have time to take care of Xiaomei? AE a lot of things need to be handled by you. Jiale also needs an explanation from you. How can you take care of Xiaomei? "


    In Wen Chenyu''s mind, he only takes care of Xiaomei by Yixi, which is the care of colleagues and friends at most, with no other purpose.


    "I''ll take care of my business, you Don''t come here. " Long Yi tin finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately return the mobile phone to he Xiaomei, but held it in his hand.


    He Xiaomei also did not ask long Yixi for his mobile phone, so sitting on the bed, the atmosphere between the two suddenly quieted down and fell into embarrassment.


    After a long time, he Xiaomei said to long Yixi, "you go out first, I want to have a rest."


    In fact, his heart is very chaotic now, he does not know how to do? I don''t know whether Wen Chenyu will come to the hotel? Just now long Yixi refused him. Will he come again?


    After listening to he Xiaomei''s words, Long Yi tin didn''t say anything, turned and walked to the door, still holding her mobile phone in her hand.


    But just walked to the door, has not closed the door, the hand of the mobile phone rings again.


    Long Yixi picked it up and took a look. When he saw the name displayed on the mobile phone screen, long Yixi''s expression shook. Then, without too much hesitation, he immediately turned around and walked to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei also heard his mobile phone ring, saw long Yixi come over, the expression on his face was very serious, he Xiaomei could not guess who was calling.


    "A call from your dad." Long Yi tin says, hand over the mobile phone to he Xiaomei.


    Hearing that it was her father''s call, he Xiaomei became nervous and immediately stretched out her hand. After receiving the phone call, he Xiaomei put it on her ear in a hurry.


    "Hello, Dad." He Mei said in a hurry.


    "Xiaomei, how are you hurt?" The first sentence of he Zikai at the other end of the phone asked about his daughter''s situation.


    Because my daughter is in Wangcheng, I usually pay attention to the news of Wangcheng. I just saw a news and looked at the daughter in the photo. I was very worried. I didn''t think much about it and immediately called my daughter.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s much better." He Xiaomei replied, in the heart also guessed that her father must have read the news before calling her.


    "How did you get hurt?" He Zikai asked, tone has been trying to restrain, keep calm.


    "I was injured on the construction site by accident. When I went to work at the construction site, I wore shorts and didn''t change my shoes, so I was The steel bar hurt the ankle He Xiaomei told her father truthfully that she didn''t want to hide anything in front of her father.


    He Zikai, who was on the other side of the phone, understood and asked his daughter, "how are things now? Is the wound healed? "


    "Well, it''s healed, but it hasn''t been removed yet. Take it off in a few days, and it''ll be OK." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well," he Zikai answered. There were too many words in his heart that he couldn''t say. The feeling of loving his daughter could only be put in his heart. Then he asked again, "how about your recent life Are you taken care of? "


    In fact, he Zikai just wants to know, in addition to Long Yi tin, is there anyone else to accompany her daughter?


    He Xiaomei knows what her father wants to ask, but she lies in front of her father. She is not good at it. She can only answer truthfully, "recently Long Yixi is taking care of me. "After hearing his daughter''s reply, he Zikai asked, "can you live alone? Why don''t I and Noel come and stay with you for a while


    My daughter is alone in Wangcheng. She has no relatives. Only Qin Yan is familiar with her. In addition, her daughter is injured now. She really can''t rest assured. She wants to go to see her daughter with Nuo''er.


    "No, Dad," he Xiaomei replied, "I can do it myself. Now I can walk. I can take care of my basic life by myself. I don''t have to go to work. I''ll go home and live in the afternoon. I''ll let brother Qin Yan or my Other friends can do me a little favor


    He Xiaomei is sorry for not mentioning Long Yi Xi. He guessed that his father must be angry, or Dad has his own ideas.


    He Zikai heard his daughter say so on the other end of the phone. He did not intend to force her to say, "well, you must take care of yourself."


    "I will, Dad," he Xiaomei said, making preparations in her heart before continuing to say, "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you and my mother."


    He Zikai did not speak, waiting for his daughter to continue.


    "In fact, not long after I came to Wangcheng, I saw long Yixi. We And cooperation in work, "he Xiaomei confessed to her father, but also clarified to him," but, Dad, I know in my heart I don''t have a future with him. I won''t destroy his life, his family. I really won''t do that. "


    Next to long Yixi listen to he Xiaomei''s words, in his heart everything is clear, but this will be because the person on the other end of the phone is her father, and he did not say anything or do anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "Xiaomei," he Zikai said gently to her daughter, hearing the husky and sad voice in her daughter''s voice, "if you don''t say too many words, Nuo''er and I will understand that you are our daughter. We know what you will do and what you won''t do."


    "Don''t blame yourself or have pressure in your heart. Nuo''er and I know the credibility of the news now. You don''t want to think about anything. Take good care of yourself and get better soon," he Zikai said, pausing and then saying, "no matter who is taking care of you, as long as everything is good, Nuoer and I will not worry."


    Even if long Yixi is around her daughter, she also There is no opinion. I don''t understand their two children''s thoughts. But I believe that since long Yixi has not hurt her daughter and is willing to take care of her, he should be able to deal with the things around him and will not involve her.


    "Well, I know, Dad." He Xiaomei replied that it will be very warm in her heart, because she is very happy with such parents. They can understand their mood, understand their own practices, and even think about problems from another angle, without causing any pressure on themselves. They are very relaxed in their hearts.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''m in He Yi now. I''ll go home and talk to Nuo''er later," he Zikai said. "If you have something on your side, call me and Nuo''er, OK? What''s more, take good care of yourself and pay more attention to this period of time. "


    "Well, I will."


    After saying hello to her father, he Xiaomei hung up the phone and put her mobile phone aside without saying anything to long Yixi.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei, and doesn''t think about what to say.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to talk to her about her family, so long Yixi finally turns around and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Ning family villa, Pei Jiale is sitting on the sofa crying. Ning Yiling comforts Pei Jiale. He Mei also sits beside her, but she is very angry and doesn''t say a word.


    This son of a bitch, how can he be together with that little bitch of he family? What''s more, when did he''s little bitch come to watch the city? Does she dare to dangle in front of herself and her son? She owes her family a life and a complete family. How are you going to pay it back? With her own life?


    However, what he Mei thinks, Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling naturally don''t know.


    Pei Jiale was crying all the time.


    "Sister Jiale, OK, don''t cry. My brother will be back soon. He will explain to you when he comes back." Ning Yiling said, comforting sister Jiale.


    But he Xiaomei in my heart still has some hatred, but this will not be said.


    Pei Jiale heard Ning Yiling''s words, did not answer, just cry.


    He Mei looks at the two children and has something to say in her heart. But in front of the two children, she is worried that she will say something bad. After all, Yiling is still very simple and doesn''t know a lot of things. So she''d better wait for Keyi to come back and discuss with Keyi herself.


    "Jiale, Yiling, you go upstairs first," He Mei said to the two children, and then told Yiling, "accompany Jiale upstairs to have a rest. Let her wash her face and stop crying."


    "Well, I see, aunt."


    After watching the two children go upstairs, he Meicai heaved a sigh and took out his mobile phone. Just as he was about to call his son, he heard a sound at the gate.


    He Mei stops calling, looks at the door and sees Keyi back.


    Long Keyi hurried into the house and saw his sister-in-law sitting in the living room and asked, "sister-in-law, is Yixi back?"


    "No," He Mei stood up and excitedly said to Keyi, "he must still be with that slut. The company has already called, but Yixi is not in the company."


    Long Keyi didn''t speak immediately. After thinking for a while, she sat down with her sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be excited. Otherwise, I''ll call Yixi and ask where he is and what he thinks. Then we can make other decisions, OK?"


    He Mei couldn''t settle down. He Mei said, "how can I not be excited? That bitch killed your brother and made me and Yi Xi have no way to go back. Now I come to Wangcheng to seduce Yixi. I really want to slap her in the face and let her roll as far as possible."


    "Sister in law, you can''t do this," long Keyi said to her sister-in-law, holding her head. "It''s true that she''s sorry for our family, but after so many years, we should hate her, but we should do it It''s not very appropriate. "


    "She is not a child of ordinary people. She is he Zikai''s daughter. If we move her, he Zikai may not know what he will do to us. He Zikai''s influence and coverage of He Yi are very wide in the whole world," long Keyi said after waiting for a while. "Besides, if he Zikai starts to do something about my brother''s past in Xigang, then I will We will never have a chance to enter the territory of Westport again. "


    In fact, I was wrong at that time. If my brother had an accident under other circumstances and had not involved the little princess of the he family, then now Maybe Yixi was with that girl, butAt that time, Yixi knew her feelings for that girl. Now, they have been entangled in each other for a long time. I really don''t know how to persuade Yixi and how to act as Yixi''s relatives?


    Because of long Keyi''s words, He Mei''s mood will be lower, not as excited as at first.


    Think about it. He Xiaomei''s identity is not simple. If she is moved, it will bring trouble to her family and even What caused the event of that year, that oneself Still not doing anything.


    Long Keyi see sister-in-law mood calm some, this just said, "then I give Yi tin a call first?"


    "Well." He Mei nods.


    Long Keyi took out his mobile phone and called his nephew.


    In the hotel, long Yixi has been sitting on the sofa. After the mobile phone rings, long Yixi picks up the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s an aunt''s call. He doesn''t feel surprised.


    After connecting the phone, Long Yi Xi put the mobile phone on the side of his ear and said, "Auntie."


    "Yi Xi, you Where is it now? " Long Keyi asked his nephew.


    Long Yi tin does not need to guess also know what the purpose of aunt, but did not avoid this question, Long Yi tin or answer, "I am in the hotel."


    Long Keyi knew his nephew was with he Xiaomei. After a pause, he asked, "then you When will you be back? "


    "It''s not sure now," long Yixi said. He Xiaomei is still in the hotel, and Chenyu hasn''t come. At least he won''t leave the hotel and go home. "I''ll see the situation and go back later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Well, good." Long Keyi did not say anything, but answered his nephew''s words.


    Long Yi Xi waited for a while, did not hear what aunt said. He felt that the atmosphere between himself and his aunt was a little embarrassed. He said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well."


    After long Yixi hangs up the phone, she can think of her aunt and mother. They must be worried about themselves and angry that they are together with he Xiaomei.


    Especially for her mother, she hated he Xiaomei and his family very well. If he Xiaomei stood in front of her at this time, she would certainly do it because of excitement.


    Long Yi tin do not know how long to think, until the doorbell rings, Long Yi tin just come back to God, look at the door.


    This meeting has not opened yet, Long Yi Xi already knows who is at the door.


    Except for Chen Yu, it won''t be anyone else. He Xiaomei didn''t tell him the room number. He can find the room, and only he has the ability.


    Long Yi Xi gets up and goes to open the door.


    After the door opened, long Yixi looked at Wen Chenyu without feeling surprised. Similarly, Wen Chenyu at the door did not feel surprised when he saw longyi tin.


    "What about Xiaomei? Where is Xiaomei? " Wen Chenyu asked in a hurry.


    "In the room." Dragon Yi tin finish saying, turn round, look at the bedroom door.


    Wen Chenyu followed long Yi Xi''s eyes, saw the bedroom door, and immediately went inside.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, Wen Chenyu knocked on the door first, then heard the promise inside, then opened the door and walked in.


    He Xiaomei sits on the bed, looks at Wen Chenyu to come, said, "Chen Yu, you come."


    "Well," Wen Chenyu answered, then went to the bedside, looked at he Xiaomei''s ankle and asked, "how about the injury? Is it serious? "


    He Xiaomei shakes her head, reluctantly smiles and replies, "it''s not serious. It''s almost ready to get better."


    Wen Chenyu did not speak any more. He looked at he Xiaomei and the Dragon Yixi who had just come in. Finally, his eyes fell on he Xiaomei and asked her, "why don''t you tell me the first time when you are injured? You shouldn''t keep it from me. "


    He Xiaomei apologized on her face and whispered to Wen Chenyu, "sorry, Chenyu."


    "No, I don''t blame you." Wen Chenyu said that he did not blame her in his heart. He just wanted to know what she thought when she was injured. Why didn''t you tell yourself?


    But since she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to ask. Wen Chenyu just changed the subject and asked, "is the wound healed now? Can I get out of bed and walk? "


    "Well, yes." He Xiaomei nodded.


    With that, he Xiaomei took a look at longyi tin, then looked at Wen Chenyu again and said, "Chenyu, you Take me home, will you? "


    "Well, OK," Wen Chenyu promised. He came to her by himself to take her home. "Well, I''ll help you pack up your things."


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    Long Yixi sees Wen Chenyu turn around and is about to start packing. Long Yixi says to Wen Chenyu, "I''ll clean up the things here. You go outside to clean up her things. It''s just I have something to say To her alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Chenyu was stunned, looked at Long Yi tin, and then looked at he Xiaomei. He was puzzled about their relationship.


    There are two bedrooms in the presidential suite. They should not live together these days. They still believe that he is a gentleman. He will not hurt Xiaomei. But even if he takes care of Xiaomei these days, they will not be able to talk about some things privately.


    Wen Chenyu can''t think of it, but he doesn''t refute long Yixi''s words. After seeing he Xiaomei, he turns and leaves the room.


    He Xiaomei sits on the bed and doesn''t know what to do? Can only watch Wen Chenyu leave, and then long Yixi goes to the door to lock the door and turns to walk towards him.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi''s eyes. His face and eyes are not angry, but he has an indescribable feeling. He is very nervous.


    Long Yi Xi came over and sat down beside the bed, directly imprisoning her shoulders, and then pressed her down on the bed, and then came forward to seal her lips.


    Familiar with the feeling, let long Yixi heart astringent pain.


    I am about to lose her. I can''t sleep with her, take care of her, look after her, even like this Kissing her, think about it, I feel pain, the heart is very bad.


    This woman is poison. She knows that she is poisonous. She should not be contaminated, should not be close to her, or even hate her. But she is still addicted. She falls in love with this poison, and she is not willing to let go.


    After a long time, Long Yi tin slowly let go of he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei breathed and looked at long Yixi, worried about what he would do. However, he Xiaomei felt that his worry was right.


    Long Yixi''s action is neither gentle nor rude. Slowly unbutton her chest


    "Long Yi Xi, you..." He Xiaomei was anxious to resist, but her body was pressed by longyi tin. She could not move, and her legs did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would encounter the wound.He Xiaomei didn''t know what to do. He looked at the door and looked at longyi tin. He could only say nervously, "don''t Come on, Chen Yu It''s still out there. "


    This man, is really an asshole, or an animal, he so It''s bound to leave a trace.


    And long Yixi''s idea is to leave her own mark on her body to prove that She''s just her own woman, though she doesn''t really belong to herself.


    When he Xiaomei felt the pain, he snorted a few times, clenched his teeth, endured the pain, but in his heart he cursed long Yixi. He was a big jerk.


    Long Yixi looked at her white skin, and after leaving her own traces, she did not continue. She stopped moving and looked at her slowly.


    He Xiaomei, who had experienced pain, looked at long Yixi''s eyes. He felt nervous and had indescribable feelings.


    "I can let you go," long Yixi said to he Xiaomei, "but remember that you are not allowed to be close to other opposite sex. I will call Tai Qin and ask her to contact you and go to your home to change the medicine."


    She and Tai Qin have contact information with each other, which I know.


    "In life, I will arrange Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen to take care of you at your home. This is their future work." Long Yi said.


    "No, you don''t have to let Hao Lu and Wen Wen go to my house," he Xiaomei disagrees. "Let them work well. I can take care of myself."


    Hao Lu and Wen Wen both have their own jobs. How can they take care of themselves.


    "You can do it yourself?" Long Yi Xi asked, "can you cook, or can you go downstairs to buy vegetables?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    He Xiaomei can''t speak. She has to stand for a long time to cook. She may not be able to do it. Moreover, she can''t go downstairs to buy vegetables.


    Seeing that he Xiaomei couldn''t answer, long Yixi said, "wait till Chenyu takes you back. Let him take you out for dinner. Tomorrow morning, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen will come to you."


    He Xiaomei still wants to say no, but she has no reasonable reason to oppose, so Even if it''s acquiescence.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately speak, stretched out his hand, stroking her cheek, is very cherish.


    "Remember to answer my phone. Don''t try any tricks." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei''s head retreated a little and whispered, "I want to keep my mind at ease. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    After leaving the hotel, I don''t want to contact longyi Xiduo, at least for this period of time, I don''t want to contact him.


    Now I can imagine that, because of the news about myself and long Yixi, people from outside are discussing about the personality of CEO AE and the moral problem of himself, which is regarded as "little three" in the eyes of outsiders.


    Long Yi tin did not follow her, instead, he asked, "what if the work thing?"


    "You..." He Xiaomei is helpless again.


    Long Yi tin see she can''t answer their own words, very satisfied, again remind way, "remember."


    Finish saying, the Dragon Yi tin just collected to collect the mood, sit up straight body, leave her some, say, "I go to take your clothes, you change yourself."


    Long Yi Xi got up to get her clothes, and then went to pick up her things.


    He Xiaomei wanted to let him go out, so he changed his clothes. But he thought that he couldn''t agree to go out, so


    He Xiaomei took advantage of Long Yi tin to go to the bathroom to clean up her toiletries, and immediately changed her clothes.


    After the things are cleaned up, Long Yi Xi holds he Xiaomei out of the bedroom. Wen Chenyu outside has already been waiting.


    When Wen Chenyu helped he Xiaomei''s other arm, he looked at long Yixi and said to him, "Yi Xi, I''ll take Xiaomei first. Recently, you have arranged her work to other people temporarily. If there is not enough manpower on the construction site, I will send other people to Runcheng."


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers.


    Wen Chenyu or concerned to continue to say, "and, AE that side of the matter, if it is more difficult to deal with, call me, I will help you."


    Today''s news comes out, AE''s share price and related business cooperation will certainly be affected, so I''ll tell Yixi about it now and show my attitude by the way.


    "Well, I know." Long Yi tin replied, did not say anything else, but the eyes are more in he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei knows that longyi tin is looking at herself. Even if he is worried about longyi tin and AE, he also resists not going to see longyi tin.


    Wen Chenyu didn''t say anything after that. After saying hello to Long Yi Xi, he left with he Xiaomei.


    Long Yixi sent them to the door, watched them walk into the elevator, then turned back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Chenyu drove his car to see he Xiaomei home. On his way home, Wen Chenyu stopped at the door of a vegetable and fruit supermarket. He got off the car and bought a lot of vegetables and fruits in the supermarket. Then he got on the bus and continued to drive in the direction of he Xiaomei''s house.


    After coming to he Xiaomei''s home, Wen Chenyu visited he Xiaomei''s home for the first time, and then said to her, "you sit on the sofa and rest, and I''ll cook."


    He Xiaomei looked at Wen Chenyu in surprise and asked, "can you cook?"


    Wen Chenyu smile, did not answer he Xiaomei, just said, "look down on me."


    With that, Wen turned to the kitchen.


    He Xiaomei sits on the sofa and looks at Wen Chenyu''s back. After his back disappears, he Xiaomei takes back his eyes, picks up the remote control and turns on the TV to watch the series.


    After watching for a while, he Xiaomei is still worried. Although Wen Chenyu can cook, he is worried that he will be very busy in the kitchen alone and wants to help.


    After he Xiaomei is sure, he gets up and limps to the kitchen.


    After walking to the kitchen door, he Xiaomei saw Wen Chenyu wearing his apron in the kitchen. When he cooked skillfully, he Xiaomei suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    Wen Chenyu did not have a look at the kitchen door, saw he Xiaomei standing at the door, Wen Chenyu''s face immediately changed.


    Originally intended to stir fry, Wen immediately turned off the fire and went to the door.


    "Didn''t you sit down? How did you get to the kitchen?" Wen Chenyu said that he Xiaomei should be helped to stay in the living room.


    He Xiaomei didn''t want to go and said to Wen Chenyu, "I want to help you cook."


    "If you go to sit and have a rest, you will help me cook," said Wen. "You are standing here now, and I have not helped me cook. I began to worry about you."


    After a pause, Wen Chenyu''s tone was milder than before, and continued to say to he Xiaomei, "be obedient. Go sit down. You can''t do anything now. If you want to help me cook, I can think about it. When you get better, we''ll work together to make a meal."He Xiaomei still wanted to say something. Before he could say it, he was interrupted by Wen Chenyu, "Xiaomei, don''t try to be brave. Now you are a patient. It''s really not the time to be brave."


    Wen Chenyu said nothing. He Xiaomei felt that she had failed, but she couldn''t do anything. She had to go back to the living room.


    Wen Chenyu went back to cook again and cooked quickly. Half an hour later, several dishes had been put on the table. He Xiaomei had already smelled the fragrance.


    After Wen Chenyu finished eating, he Xiaomei went to the dining room in the living room.


    Sitting face to face, he Xiaomei looks at the food on the table, and is in a very happy mood.


    "Have a taste. I don''t know what it''s like? Do you like it? " Wen said.


    "Just now I saw your proficiency. I''m sure it''s not the first time or twice, so It must be delicious. " He Xiaomei said.


    "The evaluation that hasn''t been eaten is not very authentic," Wen Chenyu replied with a smile. "Try it first, and then evaluate it."


    "Well..."


    He Xiaomei picked up his chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls. After tasting the taste, he Xiaomei nodded with satisfaction. In addition, he put out his thumb to express his answer.


    Wen Chenyu was obviously very happy with this evaluation. He Xiaomei continued to eat and he began to eat himself.


    After dinner, Wen Chenyu went to the kitchen to wash dishes and chopsticks. He Xiaomei sat on the sofa and waited for Wen Chenyu.


    After Wen Chenyu cleaned the kitchen and came out, he Xiaomei was told a few words, let her do everything carefully, this left he Xiaomei''s home.


    After seeing Wen Chenyu off, he Xiaomei goes back to her bedroom to change into her pajamas. When she is ready to go for a simple wash, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    He Xiaomei went to the bedside and took a look at her mobile phone. It was Qin Yan who called and then connected.


    "Hello, brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei said to the phone.


    "Xiaomei, where are you now? You tell me. " Qin Yan''s voice sounds very urgent. He Xiaomei is asked.


    When he Xiaomei heard Qin Yan''s voice like this, she was also scared. I don''t know what happened to him? Why is the mood so urgent?


    Qin Yan continued, "Xiaomei, I just saw the news. Are you and long Yixi together? How could you get hurt? Did long Yi tin hurt you? "


    "No, no, it''s none of his business," he Xiaomei replied hastily. "I''m not with him now."


    Qin Yan on the other end of the phone heard he Xiaomei''s nervousness, but he would care more about he Xiaomei''s words and asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m at home." He Xiaomei replied.


    "At home? Alone? " Qin Yan asked if she was injured. Can she take care of herself at home alone?


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied truthfully, "it was Chenyu who sent me back. He cooked dinner for me at home in the evening. After we finished eating together, he went back."


    "Can you stay at home alone?" Qin Yan has no opinion about Wen Chenyu''s taking care of Xiaomei. He doesn''t care about the things that Xiaomei and long Yixi were together before. He just wants to care about Xiaomei''s present situation. "Otherwise, I''ll go to your home now. I''m still in the company. It''s very convenient to drive there."


    "No, brother Qin Yan," he Xiaomei said in a hurry. After thinking about it, he went on to say, "why don''t you come tomorrow, tomorrow Two of my colleagues may come. I''ll call them and ask them to come the day after tomorrow. Can you come and take care of me for a day tomorrow


    I know Qin Yan''s intention. If you don''t let him come, it''s impossible. So I''ll put it off until tomorrow.


    When Qin Yan heard this, he naturally had no comment. He replied, "well, well, I''ll come over early tomorrow morning and bring you breakfast. I''ll cook lunch and dinner for you at home."


    "All right, all right."


    After such an agreement, he Xiaomei hung up the phone and went to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the hotel, long Yixi is calling Shi Ming, asking him to start tomorrow and send all his work to Ae. He will go to work in the company tomorrow.


    After explaining this, long Yixi hangs up the phone and calls Hao Lu again.


    "Mr. long, Hello, I''ve been to my home in the city." Said Hulu politely.


    At that meeting in the afternoon, I and Zhuo Wenwen received a phone call from Shi Ming''s assistant, saying that they would arrange a car to send them back to the city. From tomorrow on, their job is to take care of little sister Meijie. When xiaomeijie''s foot injury is healed, they will go back to work together.


    "Well, have you contacted Zhuo Wenwen?" Long Yi tin asked, the voice is very cold.


    "Well, I''ve already contacted and Wen Wen is home. We''ve made an appointment to meet at seven tomorrow, and then we''ll go to Xiaomei''s home together." Hao Lu said.


    Long Yi tin answer, in the heart also did not have too much worry, just told a, "he Xiaomei there is something, the first time to call me."


    "OK, Mr. long."


    After long Yi Xi hung up the phone, she went to the French window of the hotel room and looked at the night view out of the window. All she thought in her mind was that woman.


    After Chen Yu took her home, did she have dinner with her in the evening? Can she stay at home alone at night? Qin Yan Will you go to her?


    All kinds of thoughts make long Yixi very irritable, but the strong yearning in his heart does not give up interrupting, because I really miss her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Xiaomei got up, washed and changed her clothes. While waiting for Qin Yan to come home, he called Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen, telling them that they didn''t have to come home today, saying that they had friends to take care of themselves.


    "Sister Xiaomei, but Mr. long said," let me and Wenwen take care of you every day from today. " Hao Lu is still a little uneasy. He does not dare to disobey Shi Ming''s explanation to him.


    "It''s OK, Hao Lu. The general manager long said that because he was worried that it would be inconvenient for me to be at home alone. However, there are people in my family today, so you don''t have to come," he Xiaomei said. "I won''t have anything to do with me, and the general manager will certainly not say anything."


    Hao Lu is right to think about it. As long as Xiaomei is all right, long can''t blame herself and Wenwen, so she agrees.


    He Xiaomei hung up the phone, sat on the sofa and waited for a while, and the doorbell rang.


    He Xiaomei gets up, walks slowly to the door and opens the door.


    When Qin Yan saw the door open and saw Xiaomei, the warmth in his heart immediately occupied the whole heart.


    "Xiaomei," Qin Yan called kindly, then looked at Xiaomei''s wrist and asked in a hurry, "your feet Are you ok? "


    "Well, it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt to walk." He Xiaomei replied.


    Looking at Qin Yan carrying a lot of things, he Xiaomei moved his body and said, "come in quickly, brother Qin Yan.""Well," Qin Yan came in with a big bag and a small bag and walked to the kitchen, saying, "I''ll prepare breakfast for you first, and you''ll eat it first."


    "Have you eaten yet? If not, let''s eat together He Xiaomei said that she saw a ready-made breakfast in the bag Qin Yan was carrying.


    "Well, I bought two. I''ll eat them together."


    After that, they had breakfast together. Qin Yan spent the morning chatting with he Xiaomei to learn about her injuries and her work.


    He Xiaomei didn''t hide it. He told Qin Yan truthfully, but he mentioned very little about longyi tin.


    At eleven o''clock, Qin Yan went to prepare lunch. After lunch, he Xiaomei received a phone call from Tai Qin and made an appointment to change his dressing in the morning. He Xiaomei had a rest in the afternoon. Qin Yan took care of his work in Xiaomei''s house with his notebook. In the evening, after they had dinner together, Qin Yan was ready to leave Xiaomei''s house.


    Before leaving, Qin Yan was a little worried. He thought about it and said, "Xiaomei, why don''t I stay with you tonight? You sleep in your room. I sleep on the sofa, and I won''t disturb you."


    I really don''t trust Xiaomei at home alone, so I want to stay with her.


    "No, brother Qin Yan, you have to go to work tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest tonight, you will be in a bad state tomorrow," he Xiaomei said. "You''d better go home and have a good rest. I can do it alone. I can do it at home last night."


    Looking at Xiaomei''s firm appearance, Qin Yan did not persist any more.


    After seeing Qin Yan off, he Xiaomei has just returned to the living room to watch TV and have a rest. Before turning on the TV, his mobile phone rings.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, when see the screen display Long Yi tin three words, he Xiaomei immediately nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    What is he calling for now?


    Unexpectedly, he Xiaomei did not dare to neglect, and connected the phone.


    Just connect, he Xiaomei did not speak, heard the voice of Long Yi tin.


    "No sleep?" Long Yi asked.


    He Xiaomei was stunned and then replied, "well, I''ll have a rest later."


    "Open the door for me in twenty minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei expression changed, very surprised, asked long Yi tin, "what do you mean?"


    Open the door for him? What door to open? Does he want to


    What suddenly came to his mind, he Xiaomei immediately opened his eyes.


    He''s coming to his house?


    Although he did not tell him the address of his home, but there are personal information in the employee files. It is not difficult for him to find his home address.


    "Don''t understand?" Long Yixi asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Long Yi tin," he Xiaomei said in a hurry, nervous and excited, "I You are not welcome at home. Don''t come. "


    I don''t want him to come. If he does, he will come again. He is still clear about the domineering and persistent character of Long Yi Xi.


    "After a day''s absence, do you feel like you have power?" Long Yi tin did not answer he Xiaomei''s words, but asked.


    He Xiaomei didn''t worry. After thinking about it, he said, "my own home, of course, I have the right to decide whether you can come or not."


    Long Yi tin simply ignored her words, just said, "open the door for me later."


    Finish saying, wait for he Xiaomei to say what, hang up directly.


    From yesterday separated to now, did not see this woman, his mind is going crazy, I wish to see her in the next second.


    What else does he Xiaomei want to say? Just as he is preparing to speak, he Xiaomei can only No words.


    After putting away the mobile phone, he Xiaomei was very uneasy and contradictory, and didn''t know what to do next? Don''t open the door for him? Or open the door for him and let him come in and sit for a while?


    He Xiaomei thought, but after thinking for a long time, there was no answer in his heart. Until he heard the doorbell, he Xiaomei was still nervous.


    Standing in the living room, looking at the door, he Xiaomei thought quickly for a while, then slowly walked to the door.


    Finally, he Xiaomei chose to open the door.


    After opening the door, he Xiaomei looks at the Dragon Yi tin at the door. For a while, he doesn''t know how to greet him?


    Long Yi tin looks at the woman in front of her, before the heart of those waves, just slowly calm down.


    She didn''t intend to let her ask herself first. After taking a step forward, Long Yi tin directly stretched out her hand and held her horizontally with both hands. After a few steps forward, she kicked the door with her feet, closed it, and then walked towards the door of the bedroom.


    Although the first time to her home, but this will, I have no mind to observe her little home.


    He Xiaomei has always been in a muddled state, afraid of falling down. He grabs the clothes of Long Yi tin with both hands and says to Long Yi Xi, "Long Yi Xi, if you let me down, I can walk."


    Long Yi tin didn''t listen to her at all. She didn''t listen to what she said.


    After entering the bedroom, Long Yi tin will he Xiaomei on the bed, and then wait for her to sit up, his whole person pressed up.


    "Dragon..." He Xiaomei just said a word, his lips were sealed, and he Xiaomei couldn''t resist the overwhelming kiss.


    Long Yi tin is kissing crazily, this will have only one thought in the heart, is to taste her taste.


    In my mind, I think of the loneliness of living alone in the hotel last night and the boring work in the company today. I would like to kiss her more and taste her taste.


    He Xiaomei resisted at first, but couldn''t resist at all. Gradually, he had no strength and no longer resisted.


    Long Yi tin kisses for a long time, just left he Xiaomei''s lips, but the whole person did not leave her, the head buried in her neck, smelling the breath on her body.


    He Xiaomei slowly adjusted to breathe, and her heart calmed down. She looked at the ceiling. After thinking about something in her mind, she asked long Yixi, "you come here, Pei Jiale Do you know? "


    Now it''s too late. Does Pei Jiale care if he comes here? Does his family allow it?


    "What does it matter to her?" Long Yi asked.


    "It''s none of her business. She''s you..." He Xiaomei''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Long Yi tin.


    "He Xiaomei," long Yixi solemnly called, and there was obvious displeasure in his voice, "do you want to annoy me and let me treat you more brutally?"


    When did my own affairs have something to do with Pei Jiale? She is herself what? She''s nothing.


    If you can, if this woman agrees, I will make her a real woman. I can not care about anyone or anything outside, including What happened in those days.


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi is angry and dare not speak any more. His whole body is tense.


    The whole room is quiet, he Xiaomei can hear the breathing sound of Long Yi tin, the same, Long Yi tin can also hear he Xiaomei''s breathing sound.Long Yi tin in he Xiaomei''s neck after moving two times, the heart realized that he was just too serious, did not scare her?


    In the end, long Yixi changed her tone and said, "I just left the hotel this morning. I was busy half an hour ago in AE."


    These are the answers to the questions she asked herself at first.


    Long Yixi feels that she has only recognized defeat in front of this woman in her whole life. She usually does anything without considering other people''s feelings. Sometimes, including her mother and aunt, she does not think about their feelings every time. However, in front of this woman, in addition to being excited and out of control, she can''t help but think about her feelings and thoughts.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei understood that he had not come home yet. He came from AE, so


    "Have you eaten yet?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "No


    "Well You get up and I''ll cook for you He Xiaomei said that after a busy day, he must be very tired, and he should be very hungry. He went to make some rice for him and asked him to eat quickly. Don''t be hungry and have stomachache.


    "No cooking. Take out." Long Yixi is very satisfied with the woman''s concern for himself, but how can he let her still be injured to work for himself.


    As she leans to the side, long Yixi lies down beside he Xiaomei, holding her in one hand to prevent her from leaving. The other hand takes out her mobile phone, finds the app for takeout and starts ordering orders.


    He Xiaomei looked at long Yixi''s cell phone, but still hesitated. He said to long Yixi, "well, don''t order takeout. You can go to the kitchen and order noodles. I''ve already eaten them."


    "After eating, eat with me again." Long Yixi said that he didn''t listen to he Xiaomei''s advice.


    He Xiaomei knew the tyranny of longyi tin and did not persuade him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    After ordering dinner, Long Yi tin will put the mobile phone aside, and then hold he Xiaomei''s face in both hands, so that she can look at himself, not to shift sight.


    "Who is looking after you at home today?" Long Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is stunned, and her brain reacts quickly. It should be Hao Lu or Zhuo Wenwen who reported to long Yixi. He knows that Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen have not come to take care of themselves today.


    But is it Qin Yan? If said, Long Yi tin Will you be angry?


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s eyes, sees her hesitation and thinking, and directly asks, "Qin Yan?"


    He Xiaomei is stunned again, recollects the thought in the brain, looks at Long Yi tin seriously.


    Long Yi tin from her subtle expression changes, has already known his guess is correct, immediately look cold a few minutes.


    "What did Qin Yanlai do?" Long Yi asked.


    When Hao Lu called her in the morning, she was busy and didn''t think much about it. She just thought that someone would take care of her. As long as she wasn''t alone, it would be OK, but it would I am a little annoyed with my carelessness in the morning. If I think about it more in the morning, I may come to see her at noon and work here in the afternoon, and I can accompany her.


    "Brought me breakfast and cooked two meals. We Have a chat. " He Xiaomei replied.


    "What else?" Long Yi tin continues to ask, eyes have been staring at he Xiaomei seriously.


    He Xiaomei is also looking at Longyi Tin''s eyes and replying, "there is nothing else, only these."


    Long Yi tin from he Xiaomei''s eyes to see that her heart is calm, it seems that they really just eat and chat, nothing else.


    Long Yi Xi is more satisfied in the heart, stroking he Xiaomei''s cheek and saying, "from today on, he is not allowed to come to your house."


    He Xiaomei didn''t think much about it and replied, "no, I won''t agree."


    Long Yixi some words, he can agree to his hegemonic requirements, but some of the destruction of his principles and the heart of firm ideas, he will not agree.


    He Xiaomei continued, "elder brother Qin Yan is my family member. I am the closest person around me now. I can''t refuse him to come to my house."


    He Xiaomei''s disapproval angered longyi tin. With danger in his eyes, he Xiaomei did not speak, but his hands began to move.


    This woman was deliberately blocking herself. It seems that if she doesn''t teach her a good lesson, she still doesn''t know the consequences of her words.


    He Xiaomei naturally feels that long Yixi''s big hand has begun to be restless, and instinctively wants to resist, but he Xiaomei is afraid that his resistance is incompetent.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei thought of something. He immediately moved his foot and felt the slight pain in his wrist. He Xiaomei''s expression instantly showed exaggerated pain, which made him hum.


    Sure enough, this move, scared Long Yi tin.


    Long Yi Xi immediately stopped his own movement, looking at her expression, the whole person was scared, the hand did not dare to move again.


    "Touching the wound?" Long Yi Xi asked nervously.


    He Xiaomei looked at Long Yi tin, did not answer, just said, "you don''t move."


    "Well, good, I don''t move," long Yixi was very obedient, almost without any thought. He Xiaomei answered directly, then sat up and said, "I''ll look at the wound."


    He Xiaomei doesn''t speak and doesn''t stop long Yixi''s action. He lets him look at his wound and doesn''t worry at all.


    Just now, I didn''t pull the wound or touch it, so there should be nothing wrong with the wound.


    Long Yixi is worried, but the whole person''s expression has been in a tense state. He leaned over to check the wound on he Xiaomei''s ankle.


    After checking for a long time, Long Yi tin confirmed that her wound did not bleed, and then asked he Xiaomei, "does it still hurt now?"


    "No more pain," he Xiaomei replied and continued, "you, don''t be so nervous."


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi''s side face. His nervousness makes him feel guilty. He didn''t expect that he was so worried about himself. In his heart It''s a little sad.


    "No pain at all?" Long Yi tin is still not at ease, asked.


    "Well, it really doesn''t hurt." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yi tin this just at ease some, and then lie down beside her, also don''t plan to move, so looking at her, and her chat.


    If your actions will make her wound bleeding or serious again, you should pay attention to it and do not hurt her any more.


    After continuing to chat, the two did not talk about the previous things. Qin Yan''s topic was turned over, and no one mentioned it.


    After a while, two people heard the doorbell, he Xiaomei said, "it should be the takeaway."


    "Well," long Yixi said to he Xiaomei, "lie down and don''t move. I''ll open the door."


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded, which was very obedient.


    Long Yi Xi gets out of bed and opens the door. After taking the takeaway in, she goes to the kitchen to get bowls and chopsticks and pour the takeout food into plates and bowls. Then she is ready to ask he Xiaomei to have a meal.But long Yi tin just ready to go to the bedroom, he Xiaomei has been standing in the bedroom door.


    "Did I get you out of bed?" Long Yi asked, striding to he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei can only explain in a low voice, "I''m ok now. I can walk. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    If he blames himself, he is worried about his difficulty in walking, so he can explain it to him and let him not worry.


    Long Yixi went to he Xiaomei''s front and back, and looked at her lovely appearance at this time. She didn''t really get angry. She just stretched out her hand and held her left hand. Her right hand stopped her waist and helped her walk to the dining table.


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi lets him have dinner with him. Although he is not very hungry, he thinks that he is lonely to eat alone, so he can accompany him.


    The two sat down to eat. He Xiaomei ate very little, basically watching longyi tin eat.


    Long Yixi knew she had eaten, and did not persuade her to eat more. She only occasionally ordered dishes for her, watched her eat, and then ate by himself.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei wants to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks, and is stopped by Long Yi tin.


    "Sit down. Don''t go into the kitchen." Long Yixi said solemnly to he Xiaomei.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei responded and could only sit in the restaurant and dare not move.


    "If you don''t listen this time, try the consequences." Before long Yi Xi came into the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks, he added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Mei''s heart or to keep silent, some of the men can only keep a little afraid of walking.


    He Xiaomei sits in the dining room and looks at the long Yi tin in the kitchen. He doesn''t wear an apron and the dishwashing is not clumsy, but in his opinion, he enjoys it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Long Yi tin." He Xiaomei did not hold back, and suddenly called the sound dragon Yi tin.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yixi turns to look at he Xiaomei and asks her, worried about what is wrong with her body.


    "You usually Do you cook at home? " He Xiaomei asked.


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi knew that he Xiaomei wanted to chat with him. He didn''t feel sick. He turned around and continued to wash dishes. But he also answered he Xiaomei, "no, there is a nanny at home to cook."


    "Oh," he Xiaomei said in a low voice. "I thought you used to cook at home because you were not stupid."


    Although it is a low voice, but long Yixi hears it. Long Yixi asks he Xiaomei, "in your eyes, I do things for the first time, very stupid?"


    This damned woman, how she looks at herself in her heart?


    "Not really." He Xiaomei replied, but he hesitated to say what he wanted to say, but he was happy in his heart, because from long Yixi''s question, he guessed and affirmed that it should be the first time for him to wash dishes today, even if it is not the first time, it is also the first few times, which is absolutely rare in his life.


    Long Yixi heard he Xiaomei say three words, but also did not hear what she said, so he is not good to answer what.


    Fortunately, soon after washing the dishes, Long Yi tin came out of the kitchen and took he Xiaomei to the sofa in the living room to sit down.


    He Xiaomei looks at the Dragon Yi tin beside him, wants to ask what, but does not know how to ask?


    "If you want to say so, what hesitation is there in front of me?" Long Yi tin saw he Xiaomei''s hesitation and said.


    I don''t like this woman''s appearance very much. She is no stranger to herself. In the past, she was brave enough to say what she wanted to say. How could she have hesitated?


    He Xiaomei pursed her lips and then asked, "you When will you go back? "


    After hearing this, longyi tin immediately turns his head and looks at he Xiaomei, staring at her with deep eyes.


    She''s trying to get rid of herself?


    When he Xiaomei saw long Yixi''s expression, he immediately knew his inner emotion and said in a hurry, "I, I just, you continue to stay here It''s not suitable. I''m... "


    "What''s wrong with it?" Long Yi tin asked her, and finally did not wait for her answer, and added, "it is not that I have not slept."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, he Xiaomei was completely blocked. I don''t know what else to say?


    Yes, I''ve slept in the hotel before, although I haven''t Well, but he''s at home now, and he always feels a little bit inconvenient.


    Long Yixi will not care about he Xiaomei''s mood at all, and will not guess what she thinks in her mind. She just asks her, "do you want to watch TV?"


    He Xiaomei recollected her thoughts, shook her head and replied, "I want to go to have a rest."


    "Go and wash first." Finish saying, Long Yi tin holds he Xiaomei to wash again, have no meaning to leave at all.


    He Xiaomei saw that long Yixi didn''t mean to leave, and she didn''t move any more, so Accept the fact that he stayed in my heart bit by bit.


    After two people wash gargle, Long Yi tin holds he Xiaomei to sit down on the bed, exhort her, "do not lie down first, I go to pour water, finish medicine to sleep again."


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei also remembers that she has not taken any medicine.


    Long Yi tin to pour water, bring medicine, looking at he Xiaomei after eating, just help her lie down, and then he also lay down.


    The wall lamp at the head of the bed is on. Although it is not bright, they can see each other face to face.


    "You I have to go to work tomorrow and have an early rest. " He Xiaomei said to long Yixi.


    Long Yixi looks at her at the moment, and has a lot of emotions in her heart.


    The quiet night, can let the heart also quiet down, then can think of things, naturally will be more, plus this woman at the moment in front of their own, the heart of that throb, very clear.


    Long Yi tin still did not control his impulse, did not answer he Xiaomei''s words, but came forward to seal he Xiaomei''s lips.


    He Xiaomei has reason in his mind. After feeling the kiss of Long Yi tin, he Xiaomei immediately puts his hands on Long Yi Xi''s shoulder and pushes him away.


    Long Yixi feels he Xiaomei''s action. Because the next thing is still in his mind, long Yixi doesn''t exert any force this time. When she pushes herself, she also leaves with great cooperation.


    He Xiaomei breathed a few times, looked at the Dragon Yi tin in front of him and said, "you don''t want to mess with me."


    Long Yi tin also has reason in the brain at the moment, look at her eyes, reply, "now, I can''t do harm to you."


    He Yi, kiss Xiao Long again.


    The lingering kiss lasted for a long time. Long Yixi had other thoughts in his mind, impulsive, and even his body reacted. But in the end, long Yixi did not do anything to he Xiaomei. The reason in his mind had always restrained his own actions and did not allow himself to mess around.


    He Xiaomei is kisses by the Dragon Yi tin faintly, almost has not much reason, hears the sound in the ear."Go to bed. I''ll be with you." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei felt at ease. At this moment, he didn''t think about anything else. He just wanted to immerse himself in the real feelings in his heart at the moment.


    He Xiaomei put out his hand, hugged longyi tin, rubbed against his arms, and found a comfortable position to sleep.


    In such a warm and familiar embrace, he Xiaomei felt very down-to-earth.


    Long Yi tin hand between strength also tight a few minutes, hold her, close eyes to sleep.


    Both of them had a good sleep.


    The next morning, when long Yixi and he Xiaomei wake up, they finish washing. Long Yixi knows that Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen will bring breakfast to he Xiaomei, so he is not worried.


    "Tai Qin came here today?" Long Yi asked he Xiaomei.


    "Well, she''ll come later to change my dressing." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yi Xi nodded and said, "then you sit in the living room and wait. If Hao Lu and they arrive first, they will have breakfast first and then wait for Taiqin."


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered.


    "I''ll go first." Long Yixi said that he was not sure whether Hao Lu and Tai Qin would arrive first. If Tai Qin could see that he was here, it would be inconvenient for them to see that they were here.


    Before the news has brought trouble to this woman, if her colleagues spread some things about her, these are situations that I don''t want to see.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded and said, "then you should pay attention to safety on the way."


    Long Yi tin did not speak, but went to kiss he Xiaomei for a while, which was an answer to her, and then left.


    He Xiaomei looks at Longyi Tin''s back until his back disappears and the door is closed. He Xiaomei''s thoughts can not be taken back for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    I don''t know what happened? I know clearly that I and longyixi have no future, but when I am good to myself, when I am by my side, I still I can''t control my heart.


    Even though he hated his lips, he didn''t hate him at that time, even though he didn''t like to kiss himself, he didn''t even hate himself.


    He Xiaomei suddenly felt that she was hopeless. She was entangled with a person who should not be entangled. In the past, he decided to love him in her heart instead of other ideas. But now, she has a kind of desire to be with him Live together.


    After pulling back her thoughts, he Xiaomei''s eyes also took back, and tried to adjust her mood. He Xiaomei pulled out a helpless smile from the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t even know what she was laughing at


    Long Yi Xi drove, did not go to AE work, but to the direction of Ningjia villa.


    At this time, in Ningjia villa, at breakfast time, everyone sat in the dining room to eat breakfast, but because of Long Yi Xi''s absence, the atmosphere of breakfast was also different from before.


    Pei Jiale has been in a bad mood these days. She has no appetite for eating. She looks at the porridge in the bowl in front of her eyes and moves with a spoon, but she doesn''t eat it.


    He Mei didn''t know where his son was because he didn''t come home? Where did he live last night? Still in a hotel? All kinds of worries linger in my mind, and I have no sense of eating at all.


    Long Keyi and Ning Wei look at each other. They both have ideas to persuade their sister-in-law, but they are not good at speaking.


    Ning Yiling became smart today. She knew that her aunt and sister Jiale were in a bad mood, so she didn''t say a word. She just had a good meal.


    Everyone in the restaurant looks at the gate when they hear a sound coming from the gate.


    Long Yixi came in, knowing that it would be breakfast time at home, so she looked directly at the direction of the restaurant.


    "Yi tin." Pei Jiale first exclaimed excitedly.


    Then, He Mei also called, "Yi Xi."


    When long Yixi goes to the restaurant, he sees his mother and Pei Jiale standing up. However, long Yixi''s eyes, instead of seeing Pei Jiale, are all on her mother.


    "Mom." Long Yi tin called his mother, which is also a greeting mother.


    Later, long Yixi greets the next aunt and uncle.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet. Sit down first and ask the nanny to prepare dishes and chopsticks for you and have breakfast together." Long Keyi said to his nephew, this meeting also does not intend to ask nephew what, because it is not the right time.


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers.


    The nanny also rushed to prepare the dishes and the breakfast of master long.


    Long Yixi went to the empty seat beside her mother and sat down. When she was ready to talk to her mother, she heard Pei Jiale''s voice before she said anything.


    "Yi Xi, where did you live last night?" Pei Jiale asked longyixi, looking at longyixi''s side face carefully, waiting for his answer.


    Long Yi tin did not answer Pei Jiale, or even turned to look at her, but said to her mother, "Mom, eat fast, eat more."


    I know my mother didn''t have a good meal these two days because of the news and the reason why she cares about herself. So I must care about her now.


    He Mei moved her lips and wanted to ask her son something. But looking at her son''s calm appearance, she couldn''t ask.


    If asked, the son may not be happy?


    In the end, He Mei didn''t say anything. She nodded and lowered her head to eat.


    Seeing his mother eating, Long Yi Xi picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Pei Jiale waited for such a long time. He didn''t wait for long Yixi''s reply. He didn''t even turn to look at himself. It would be very embarrassing, but I have no other way.


    "Jiale, eat quickly." Long Keyi will gently say to Pei Jiale that she hopes her care can give her some comfort in her heart and let her not be sad because Yixi didn''t answer her words.


    Pei Jiale looked at her aunt with tears of grievance in her eyes, but she could not tell her grievances. She could only look at her aunt for a while and then lowered her head to eat.


    breakfast in everyone''s quiet finish, He Mei in the process of adjusting the mood of the meal, this will put down the bowl and chopsticks, stand up before leaving the restaurant, said to his son, "Yi Xi, you come with me, I have something to ask you."


    With that, He Mei walked to the living room angrily.


    Long Yixi looks at her mother''s back, her expression on her face is still calm. She gets up and follows her mother''s steps to the living room.


    Ning Wei will ask long Keyi, who is beside him in a low voice, "we''d better wait for the company. First, we''ll go and have a look at sister-in-law and Yi Xi."


    "Well." Long Keyi nods, also worried about sister-in-law and Yi tin quarrel.


    Long Keyi and Ning Wei also went to the living room. Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling looked at each other, and they passed by.


    Everyone was sitting in the living room. He Mei looked at her son and asked seriously, "Yi Xi, where were you last night? With whom? "Long Yi Xi looked at her mother, without hesitation, replied, "and he Xiaomei together."


    He Mei''s face changed and became more angry. She asked her son, "do you know she is the enemy of our family? How do you Still with her? "


    This son has always been very smart, but in the case of he Xiaomei


    "Did he Xiaomei seduce you? You just... " He Mei''s guess in the heart has not been asked, was interrupted by her son.


    "No Long Yixi replied, looking at her mother firmly.


    He Mei''s breath was not light, and she was short of breath.


    Pei Jiale couldn''t help but stand up and looked at Long Yi Xi and said, "why not? He Xiaomei shamelessly came to Wangcheng to see you. She stayed in Chenyu company just to get close to Chenyu, to get close to you, and to work... "


    "Pei Jiale." Long Yi tin roars out Pei Jiale''s name directly, interrupts her words, looks at her fiercely.


    Pei Jiale was frightened by the expression of Long Yi Xi. She didn''t dare to say a word of what she wanted to say.


    Long Yixi continued, "what qualification do you have to say about her like that? What she does is her freedom, and what I should do still needs your advice. "


    Now Pei Jiale told me eight years ago that you left me


    These words, the people next to listen to the clouds, but Pei Jiale in the heart is very clear, clear about the distance between himself and long Yi tin.


    Looking at Pei Jiale, long Yixi feels that her words are very clear. If she doesn''t understand, she really suspects that her IQ is wrong.


    Eyes back, long Yixi looked at other places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    He Mei was more angry with her son''s attitude towards Jiale and said, "Yi Xi, how can you treat Jiale like this?"


    "Mom," long Yixi looked at her mother and said directly, "what do you want me to do with her? I told you long ago, I hate her, I don''t want to see her, but what about her? what about you? She''s going to stay with me and stay at home, and you want her to do the same. "


    "You are good to her, care about her, I can not care, but I can''t be good to her, and you treat her the same way." Long Yixi said that she knew what her mother thought about Pei Jiale, and she believed that her mother also understood. Therefore, she once again made it clear that she could not be good to Pei Jiale, let alone love her.


    "You..." He Mei was too angry to speak.


    Pei Jiale''s tears have become lines. She is extremely sad.


    Suddenly, Pei Jiale turned around and ran to the gate crying.


    "Sister Jiale." Ning Yiling has been nearby without talking, and sees that Jiale elder sister runs out and chases out in a hurry.


    He Mei looks at Pei Jiale''s figure at the door. When she can''t see Pei Jiale, she suddenly feels dizzy. She instinctively leans back and falls on the sofa.


    "Mom."


    "Sister in law..."


    One side of the Dragon Yi tin, as well as long Keyi and Ning Wei, are scared.


    Long Yi Xi hurried forward to help her mother, but her hand just touched her mother''s arm and was pushed away by her mother.


    "You go away." He Mei said weakly, pushing her son away with her hand. She had no strength all over her body.


    Long Yixi is not stubborn. Even though her mother''s hand was not strong, she didn''t stubbornly help her mother. She was worried that she would be angry again, leading to She had a mental breakdown.


    Long Keyi saw sister-in-law push away the nephew, this meeting quickly went forward, helped sister-in-law.


    He Mei didn''t push away long Keyi. She leaned on her body and breathed heavily.


    Long Yi tin did not speak, waiting for her mother to calm down.


    After he Mei calmed down, she looked at long Yixi, still angry on her face, and asked him, "I asked you, did you forget about your father?"


    "No Long Yixi replied, this will be a low tone, there is no mood to speak to his mother just now.


    He Mei is not satisfied with his son''s answer, but continues to ask him, "whose betrayal caused your father''s accident?"


    Long Yi Xi does not speak, his heart is very clear, but he can not say it.


    What''s more, I found that even though I think about my father''s affairs and he Xiaomei''s practice in those years, my hatred in my heart is not as strong as before, and even my heart is calm.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t forget it?" He Mei continued, "answer me."


    Long Yi tin has no way, can only answer, "he Xiaomei."


    He Mei was satisfied, and then said, "what did you tell me?"


    "He Xiaomei is my enemy." Long Yi Xi replied, lowering his head, did not go to see his mother and aunt, not to see the side of the uncle.


    "What else?" He Mei asked.


    "All my life Will hate her, can''t With her. " Long Yixi said, these are what he said to his mother at the beginning. There is no mistake, no mistake at all. At least he thought so at that time.


    "OK," He Mei nodded and said, "since you know all these things, tell me what you are doing now?"


    Long Yixi did not speak.


    He Mei didn''t plan to wait for his son''s reply. He knew what he was doing. But Yi and Ning Wei knew it better. His answer was dispensable.


    "Long Yi Xi," He Mei called out his son''s name and asked him, "are you worthy of your father? Do you deserve me? "


    "You are with our enemy, and you take her to such a high-class restaurant for dinner, and Take care of her, even... " He Mei thought of the news, her voice trembled with anger, and continued, "you are Do you want to piss me off


    When He Mei finished, she was excited again and her breath was short.


    "Don''t get excited, mom." Long Yi Xi said in a hurry.


    At the moment, long Yixi''s heart is very painful and contradictory. On the one hand, she has to take care of her mother. On the other hand, she thinks about her current relationship with he Xiaomei. She is very satisfied with her present relationship and doesn''t want to be destroyed, but


    He Mei took a rest and adjusted her mood. She did not intend to question her son any more. She just said, "Yi Xi, you are today You have to give me a guarantee. "


    Long Yixi knows what guarantee her mother wants and doesn''t speak.


    He Mei went on to explain, "you promise, in the future No more contact with that bitch, don''t see her again, let alone If you do anything for her, she is your enemy and the one who killed our dragon family. "


    "I can''t promise." Long Yi tin answered directly.


    He Mei looks at her son and waits for her son to continue."I have a working relationship with her, and we can''t miss meeting." Long Yi said.


    In fact, in my heart, I can''t do it. I can''t see her.


    Meeting her again eight years later is already an accident for me. Such an accident is hard won. I can''t guarantee that there will be another accident after this accident, so I can''t let her disappear from her life easily.


    And now these words to my mother are just in my heart to find an excuse, a suitable reason.


    "Cancel the communication at work," He Mei said, looking at Keyi beside her and saying, "Keyi, you can help Yixi do this, can you?"


    Long Keyi nodded and replied to her sister-in-law, "well, the cooperation between AE and Runcheng, I know, can be terminated and other methods can be used to make up for it."


    In long Keyi''s heart, she still faces her sister-in-law. After all, the death of her eldest brother was related to he Xiaomei. She could not be friendly to her.


    Hearing long Keyi say so, He Mei looks at her son and continues to say to her son, "Yi Xi, let your aunt deal with the work. Has this gone down?"


    He Mei wants only one answer from her son.


    But long Yi tin did not answer, because his heart is very unwilling, very unwilling.


    One side of the long Keyi and Ning Wei also did not speak, accompanied by He Mei waiting for long Yi tin answer.


    But after a long time, longyi tin still did not answer.


    He Mei already knew the answer of his son''s silence in his heart. He didn''t want to promise himself.


    "You don''t agree, do you?" He Mei asked her son and nodded angrily. Obviously she was angry. She continued, "OK, you don''t agree. I don''t want to see you with that slut. I''ll kill myself by drinking medicine tonight and go to see your father and tell your father how unfilial you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Mom, you..." Long Yixi helplessly looks at her mother. She will cry, but in her heart I''ve been crying for a long time, and I''m still bleeding.


    Mother, this is forcing himself, but he can''t hurt his mother, can''t, he has no father, can''t lose his mother, must not.


    Long Keyi will also persuade her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, you can''t do this."


    "Yes, Yixi is a filial child. You know that Yixi has been filial to you for so many years." Ning Wei also said.


    He Mei cried and said nothing.


    Long Yixi looks at her mother all the time. After a long time, long Yixi suddenly says, "Mom, I I promise you


    Making such a decision, long Yixi felt that his heart was dead. Before this decision, he experienced the feeling of thousands of arrows pierced his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Tin''s answer, let the three people around are surprised to see longyi tin.


    "You, you didn''t lie to me?" He Mei asked. In her heart, she couldn''t believe it, but she was very satisfied with her son''s words.


    "No," longyixi replied, looking at her mother''s eyes and continuing, "I promise you, no more See her, no more contact with her. "


    With such a positive tone, He Mei is happy, and long Keyi and Ning Wei nod with satisfaction.


    "Well, Yi Xi, I knew that the son I raised must be the most sensible." He Mei said, reaching out her hand and holding her son''s hand.


    Long Yi tin also took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, you should promise me to live a good life."


    "Well, I promise, I promise," He Mei said with a smile. After a pause, she suddenly changed the topic. "I have one more thing, that is, your marriage with Jiale."


    In an instant, the expression on Long Yi Xi''s face changed, looking at her mother.


    "What? Didn''t you just promise me? Is it so surprising that you and Jiale got married? " He Mei asked his son that he had promised not to associate with that Slut just now, so his marriage with Jiale was sooner or later. It''s not surprising that he said it now.


    Long Yixi''s expression was restrained a little and answered her mother, "no, I am I don''t plan to get married yet. "


    "If you don''t have a plan, start planning from now on," He Mei made the decision directly, then looked at long Keyi and Ning Wei, and said to them, "Keyi, ningwei, you don''t have any opinions about Yi Xi and Jia Le''s marriage?"


    "No, sister-in-law, we all listen to you." Long Keyi said.


    He Mei nodded, then looked at her son and said, "Yi Xi, I will call your uncle Pei recently. If the Pei family agrees, we will hold an engagement ceremony for you in the near future. Within three months after the engagement ceremony, we will choose a time to hold a wedding ceremony."


    He Mei said this without asking her son what she meant. It was a direct decision.


    Long Yixi did not speak.


    Long Keyi thought of something and said to his nephew, "Yi Xi, the villa has been decorated two days ago, and the key is in the drawer of the study. You will go upstairs and take it down. When you have time, you can go to the villa to have a look and see what else you need to buy. Then tell me all about it. I will arrange someone to buy it in the past."


    "Well." Long Yixi responds to aunt''s words, which will be very depressed.


    Long Yi Xi felt that there would be nothing to do if he stayed any longer. He said to his mother, aunt and uncle, "Ma, auntie, uncle, I''ll go upstairs first."


    I didn''t promise to get engaged or married, but my mother didn''t make a definite plan for her, so First of all, I don''t want to think about something.


    "Well, go ahead." He Mei said with a smile.


    After long Yixi goes upstairs, long Keyi and Ning Wei also go to work. He Mei calls Pei Jiale, but he Mei calls Yiling again.


    "Hello, aunt." Ning Yiling got through the phone.


    "Yiling, are you with Jiale?"


    "Well, there it is." Ning Yiling replied.


    He Mei naturally knew that Jiale was sad before. She didn''t intend to say more about it. She said to Yiling, "Yiling, tell Jiale to hurry home now. I want to discuss the engagement with her, your brother and her engagement ceremony."


    "Engagement?" Ning Yiling repeated in surprise.


    Pei Jiale, who was still sad, was obviously shocked.


    "Well, engagement. Your brother promised to marry Jiale, so you should come back to Jiale and discuss the engagement first. After the engagement, you can hold the wedding." He Mei said.


    This time, it was Pei Jiale''s reply, "Auntie, I know. I''ll come back now."


    Pei Jiale said excitedly that when she heard Yiling say "engagement" just now, she got close to Yiling''s mobile phone. Then she heard her aunt say that. Her mood It can be described as joy.


    "Well, well, Yi Xi is at home right now. Come back quickly. We''ll discuss it together."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­Upstairs, long Yixi went to the study and took the key to the villa. Then he returned to his room and sat by the bed. Looking at the key in his hand, what he missed in his mind was he Xiaomei.


    In the future, it may be longer or Forever, I can''t get close to her, I can''t


    Think of these, Long Yi tin heart position, feel uncomfortable again, the pain is very clear.


    Taking back his thoughts, Long Yi Xi no longer wants to think about he Xiaomei, puts the key in his pocket, and then leaves the room to go to work.


    Come to AE, long Yixi sat down in the office, did not immediately go to see the situation of the stock market, also did not deal with the company''s work, but took out his mobile phone, dialed the number of Taiqin.


    "Yi Xi," Tai Qin answered the phone and continued, "you call on time, I just came back from Xiaomei."


    Hear Tai Qin say so, Long Yi tin also have no what to greet, ask Tai Qin directly, "how is her condition?"


    "The recovery is good, after a while, it will be healed," Tai Qin said. "Now the wound is fully healed. Next week, I will see the situation, and we should be able to take out the stitches. After removing the stitches, we can walk slowly."


    Such news, for long Yi tin, is much more at ease.


    "Well, it''s been a long time. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Long Yixi said that the heart of Taiqin''s thanks is from the heart.


    "It seems that Xiaomei''s position in your heart is really important," Tai Qin said with a smile, without answering long Yixi''s words, and then said, "Yi Xi, since you are so serious about Xiaomei, you can handle the relationship between Pei Jiale and you and Xiaomei can be together."


    I saw the news, but I didn''t believe what was said in the news. I believe Xiaomei is not a third party, and I don''t believe that Yixi is a flower. So what I''m talking about now is just some suggestions for Yi Xi as a friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Tai Qin, a lot of things are not as simple as you think," long Yixi said, and did not give Tai Qin a detailed thing, and then changed the topic, "she still needs to trouble you for a period of time, if she has anything, call me the first time."


    "Well, I know."


    "Thank you," long Yixi said. "I''ll be busy first."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Long Yi tin this just began to deal with the work matter at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two weeks, Long Yi tin did not go to he Xiaomei, and did not even call.


    He Xiaomei''s life is also very peaceful. Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen take care of him every day. Occasionally, Wen Chenyu and Qin Yan arrange time to accompany him. He Xiaomei doesn''t stay bored at home. After the wound stitches are removed, he Xiaomei starts to walk slowly, because he doesn''t hurt his bone, so it''s not very hard to walk.


    With the arrival of the new day, he Xiaomei got up in the morning and made some simple breakfast for herself after washing. Just after breakfast, he received a phone call from Hao Lu.


    "Xiaomei, do I have to go to accompany you today?" Hao Lu asked Xiaomei.


    "No, Hao Lu, I''ve recovered and I can walk," he Xiaomei replied. "Besides, I''ll go back to the construction site tomorrow. I''m not a patient now. I don''t need to take care of me."


    "Well, Wenwen and I are not going to go today, sister Mei. We''ll see you at the construction site tomorrow." Hao Lu said.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei went to dinner and cleaned up, then sat on the balcony, waiting for the arrival of Tai Qin.


    Sitting on the balcony for a while, he Xiaomei''s thoughts fell into miss again, Miss Long Yi Xi.


    What has he been up to these days? I didn''t call myself, and I didn''t come to find myself. It was just like evaporation from the world in an instant. I was not used to it in my heart.


    These days, every day I miss him, what he''s doing, whether he thinks about himself. Sometimes I can''t control myself to call him and send text messages, but finally I can''t help it.


    He Xiaomei thought, tomorrow will go to work, will not see Long Yi tin on the construction site? Do you want to say hello first? Sitting in the office together, will he take the initiative to talk to himself?


    He Xiaomei had a lot of assumptions about these things that didn''t happen until the doorbell rang in his ears.


    He Xiaomei opens the door and sees Tai Qin standing at the door. He Xiaomei greets Tai Qin happily.


    "I came to check for you today. Check it again and make sure there is no problem. You can go to work safely tomorrow." Tai Qin said that since this period of time, Xiaomei has been her friend and her own patient, so she, as a doctor, should be responsible for the end until she is cured.


    "Well, come in." He Xiaomei said happily.


    After two people walked into the living room, Tai Qin checked the wound for he Xiaomei, and determined that it was completely well, which just relieved him.


    "Basically no problem, you can walk normally in the future, but don''t run first, and don''t walk too fast. You should pay attention to these." Tai Qin said.


    "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention." He Xiaomei said.


    Tai Qin nodded and said with a smile, "well, I won''t go back now. I''ll accompany you a little more today. I''ll accompany you after lunch and then go back."


    "No better." He Xiaomei said with a smile.


    On this day, he Xiaomei had a good time. With Tai Qin''s company, he Xiaomei was in a good mood. After Tai Qin left in the afternoon, he Xiaomei took a taxi to the bar for a while, dealt with some things by the way, and then took a taxi back home in a hurry, because her foot injury is just right now, and she can''t drive.


    The next day, in the morning, he Xiaomei got up early. After getting ready, he went to the community gate to take a taxi to the construction site.


    But before leaving home, he Xiaomei received a call from Wen Chenyu.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll take you to the construction site today, and I have something to discuss with Yixi." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei wanted to say that it was too troublesome for Wen Chenyu to send himself to the construction site, but he heard that he had something to talk with long Yixi, so Wen Chenyu is on the way. It seems that he is not in trouble.


    "Well, then Thank you He Xiaomei said.


    "I''ve said for a long time that we don''t have to be so polite between us," Wen said. "You wait for me at home. I''ll call you when I''m almost there. You can go downstairs."


    "OK."


    When he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu arrived at the construction site, it was already more than eight o''clock. He Xiaomei met his colleagues, said hello to them, and answered their questions one by one. However, he Xiaomei did not see long Yixi.


    "Hao Lu," he Xiaomei went to her ear and asked her in a low voice, "won''t Mr. long come to the construction site today?"


    Today, Wen Chenyu came to the construction site to look for longyi tin. I wonder if Wen Chenyu had any contact with longyi tin before? But if Long Yi tin doesn''t come to the construction site, isn''t Wen Chenyu in vain?


    "No, I did," Hao Lu replied. "Just now, I heard from the colleague from AE that Mr. long will come to the construction site today, but this meeting has not arrived. I don''t know what the situation is?"He Xiaomei nodded and understood.


    After that, he Xiaomei returned to the office to prepare for work, but just walked into the office, he Xiaomei was surprised to see the layout of the office changed.


    Standing at the door, he Xiaomei looks at the whole office with only her own desk. The feeling in her heart is unable to express.


    Where''s longyixi''s desk? Why is it missing?


    So this office will be your own in the future?


    Slowly accepted this reality, he Xiaomei went to the desk, sat down to adjust her mood, and began to work.


    Until lunch, he Xiaomei was busy working. Suddenly he heard a knock on the door. He Xiaomei answered. Then when he looked up, it was Wen Chenyu who opened the door and walked in.


    "Xiaomei, didn''t you delay your work?" Wen Chenyu asked Xiaomei.


    "No," he Xiaomei said with a smile, and then politely said, "sit down."


    Wen Chenyu nodded and sat down on the stool opposite Xiaomei. Then he said, "if you start to work today, don''t feel too much pressure in your heart. I''ve talked with Yixi just now. I told him to let you arrange less work in the future, so your later work will not be very hard."


    Hearing Wen Chenyu''s words, he Xiaomei felt a trace of palpitation in her heart, but her expression did not show anything. She just asked calmly, "Long Yi Mr. long, when did you come to the construction site


    Wen Chenyu didn''t notice he Xiaomei''s emotion. He replied normally, "I came here at more than ten o''clock. I talked with him about some things and talked about your later work by the way."


    "What''s more, your two offices have been separated from each other since today. I just knew that," Wen Chenyu said. "Now that you are separated, it will be much easier for you to be alone in the office in the future. If you are tired, you can take a rest. You may have worried that Yixi is also in the office before. You dare not rest, so don''t worry about it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Wen Chenyu just according to his own guess and thought, said these.


    He Xiaomei nodded. He heard Wen Chenyu''s words and did not answer.


    After that, Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei chatted for a while. At lunch time, they went to lunch together.


    He Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu have a meal in the restaurant. They sit together to eat. Suddenly, Wen Chenyu sees long Yixi who has just entered the restaurant. Wen Chenyu immediately shouts, "Yi Xi, come here to eat after dinner."


    Hearing Wen Chenyu''s voice, he Xiaomei raised her head, followed Wen Chenyu''s eyes and saw longyi tin.


    At this time, Long Yi tin also because of Wen Chenyu''s words, look at Wen Chenyu, and he Xiaomei''s eyes.


    But only for a second, long Yixi''s eyes take back, look at Wen Chenyu, and reply, "no, I''ll eat with Shi Ming, and I''ll talk to him about something."


    "All right," said Wen, then by the way, "I''ll go back to the city after dinner, and I won''t look for you."


    "Well, by phone." Long Yi said.


    Wen Chenyu nodded.


    He Xiaomei''s eyes have been looking at long Yixi''s back. He Xiaomei sees him go to dinner, and Shi Ming follows him.


    Wen Chenyu takes back his eyes and looks at he Xiaomei opposite. Seeing he Xiaomei looking at Long Yi tin, he doesn''t think much. He just thinks he Xiaomei is just looking at him casually.


    "Yi Xi is busy every day now. In addition to her work, she is also busy with her engagement." Wen Chenyu said casually, thinking that he Xiaomei would be watching Yixi, so she would be interested in talking about Yixi with her.


    As a result, he Xiaomei was interested, but he was shocked.


    He Xiaomei turned her eyes to Wen Chenyu''s face, looked at Wen Chenyu in surprise, and asked, "engagement?"


    "Yes, you don''t know? Yi Xi is engaged to Jiale. " Wen Chenyu said it naturally.


    This is also a few days ago, when I had a meal with Yixi and Jiale Yiling, Jiale and Yiling talked about it. I only knew that Yixi didn''t tell myself before.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei''s mind was like an explosion. All the previous doubts and puzzles were clear at this moment, so those mysteries exploded instantly in her mind It''s clear and messy.


    It turns out that long Yixi didn''t get in touch with himself for such a long time. Is it because of this that he and Pei Jiale are engaged?


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t even call himself or ask about his foot injury. What he did before and after was so different. It was because of this.


    Wen Chenyu realized that he Xiaomei was distracted. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking? " Wen Chenyu asked with concern that she was special in her heart, so she cared about her every move.


    He Xiaomei quickly recovered her thoughts, looked at Wen Chenyu and replied, "Oh, no, I didn''t think about anything."


    Wen Chenyu guessed and asked, "are you thinking about Yi Tin''s engagement?"


    "Don''t worry, even if Yixi doesn''t invite you to the engagement ceremony, you will certainly be invited when you get married. After all, you and he are colleagues, and he was still taking care of you in the hotel before. Your relationship is closer than that of your colleagues. He will definitely send you an invitation when you get married." Wen said.


    He Xiaomei shook her head and said in a low voice, "no, he won''t send me an invitation."


    Wen Chenyu eyebrows slightly frown, do not understand he Xiaomei said.


    He Xiaomei continued, "and even if he sent me an invitation, I I won''t go either. "


    How can I get there myself? In what mood?


    Watching his beloved marry another woman, I can''t guarantee that his mood will not collapse at all.


    Wen Chenyu will think about he Xiaomei''s words, thinking that she and Yixi are not very familiar with each other, not to attend his wedding.


    Wen Chenyu smiles and comforts he Xiaomei, saying, "well, that''s OK. Xiaomei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go, it doesn''t matter."


    He Xiaomei nodded and did not want to continue the topic. She lowered her head and continued to eat.


    On the other side, after long Yixi and Shi Ming sit down, Shi Ming takes a look at Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei not far away, and then takes back their eyes and says to the opposite general manager long, "Mr. long, I have adjusted my office. Your office is the office of the production manager. The production manager and the site supervisor are in the same office. They have no opinions, So the future office will be yours. He worked alone in the previous office. "


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers.


    Shi Ming then asked, "Mr. long, do you need to bring all your things back to the city?"


    Long Yi Xi''s eating movement stopped, but did not immediately answer.


    Shi Ming doesn''t dare to speak, so he has to wait.


    After a long time, Long Yi tin said, "not for the time being.""OK," Shi Ming replied, continuing to report, "you finish your work at the construction site today, return to the city in the afternoon, have a meeting tomorrow morning, and we will fly to country t for business in the afternoon."


    During the whole lunch time, long Yixi was eating and chatting with Shi Ming.


    After lunch, long Yixi returns to the office. After a short rest, he sees Shi Ming come in with two documents.


    "Mr. long, all these need your signature." Shi Ming said.


    "Well," longyi tin answered and asked Shi Ming, "has Chenyu left?"


    "I have already left. I saw Mr. Wen driving away just now." Shi Ming replied.


    Long Yixi didn''t say anything more. After signing, he gave the document to Shi Ming.


    After waiting for Shi Ming to leave, long Yixi sits alone in the office, leaning against the office chair, staring at a certain place in front of her eyes, and her mind is full of he Xiaomei.


    Does her ankle still hurt? Is the wound completely healed? Do you have any scars?


    Her skin is white and delicate. If you leave a scar, isn''t it Can she accept the scar?


    Worried about her situation, but unable to ask her, Long Yi Xi was very upset.


    I tried to change my mind, but after long Yi Xi moved, I thought about the engagement again.


    Eight years ago, I thought about getting engaged and getting married. After graduating from University, I gave her a romantic proposal, and then held an engagement ceremony with her. I thought about it well. The engagement ceremony was held with emphasis, and the wedding ceremony was simple. Then I only invited the families of both parties. Then I went to travel with her and enjoyed the world of myself and her ¡£


    At that time, I still wanted more. After I married her, I asked for a baby to come out as soon as possible and let the elders help with the baby. I would not let her work too hard. She wanted to accompany the baby at home. She agreed. She wanted to go to work. She agreed. In short, everything was carried out according to her own queen''s idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    But now, thinking of these, Long Yi Xi feels that it is too far away, even illusory, and can never be realized.


    He and she, after all, can''t be together, even if you love her, then what?


    Later, in the face of reality, in this helpless life, continue to move forward!


    After work in the afternoon, he Xiaomei and Hao luzhuo Wenwen go to the canteen to have dinner. They see long Yixi driving away from the construction site.


    After the three people went to the restaurant and sat down, they talked about seeing long Yixi just now.


    "Mr. long is back in the city. Will he come to the construction site tomorrow?" Hao Lu asked Zhuo Wenwen.


    "I don''t know, but I heard from a colleague that Mr. long has been very busy recently. He has to be busy with other things and may have to go on a business trip. Therefore, it is very likely that he will not come to the construction site tomorrow?" Zhuo Wenwen replied.


    He Xiaomei is listening to the side, did not participate in their topic chat, but in the heart, is very concerned.


    Today I met with long Yixi. He treated himself like a stranger. After that Should be more strange, right?


    In the next week or so, he Xiaomei did not see Long Yi Xi again, and her mood was also precipitated in this period of time. She didn''t miss Long Yi tin so much and didn''t have any impulse.


    During this period, he Xiaomei put all his energy into his work, and his work was handled smoothly. Moreover, he Xiaomei gradually found that it is a good thing to immerse himself in the work. With his own ability to deal with the work, he can realize the sense of achievement and add some fullness and pride to his life.


    This morning, he Xiaomei returned to the office to prepare for work, and planned to read today''s news online.


    Opening the news website, he Xiaomei was about to browse the news when the photo on the front page attracted her, followed by the headline title.


    "The engagement ceremony between the president of AE group and his beloved woman will be held soon."


    He Xiaomei was stunned and looked at the typesetting, as well as the photos of long Yixi and Pei Jiale. Obviously, the photos were taken from a party they had attended before. Their clothes were very elegant.


    He Xiaomei looked at the headlines and photos for a long time, then click in to see the news.


    After watching the news, he Xiaomei knew that on the 28th of this month, it was the engagement ceremony of long Yixi and Pei Jiale.


    They''re getting engaged? In the near future, Long Yi Xi will marry Pei Jiale?


    Such a fact seems to be a normal thing for he Xiaomei. They have been together for a long time. They should be engaged and married, but their heart Why is it so painful.


    He Xiaomei shuddered, shut down the news with shaking hands, and then quickly opened the working documents, ready to start work.


    However, because of his confusion, he Xiaomei couldn''t read the document and couldn''t concentrate. Ten minutes later, he Xiaomei still didn''t understand a paragraph in the document.


    He Xiaomei tried to take a deep breath to calm her down a little. Then she got up and prepared to pour a glass of water and drink some water to ease her mood.


    After drinking some water, he Xiaomei felt better, but her heart was still very messy. Her mind was either the figure of Long Yi tin or the engagement of Long Yi tin.


    He Xiaomei didn''t go back to his desk and sit down. Instead, he went to the window and looked out of the window, hoping to make her mind stop thinking about Long Yi Xi.


    But at this time, I can''t control my heart at all. I don''t want to think about it. But this kind of missing is more intense. I even think of the time eight years ago.


    Eight years ago, at that time, he and himself were happy and carefree every day. The current life was very happy and looked forward to a better future.


    I thought at that time that I graduated from university together with long Yixi. After I and his work became stable, I would consider marriage. After marriage, I would have two babies, preferably one male and one female. In this way, I and long Yixi have sons and daughters. The two children don''t feel lonely at the same time. I and long Yixi live a happy life of four on weekends Or to visit his parents on holidays, and then to see his parents, and get together with relatives


    This kind of life, is at that time pure oneself yearns for, hoped, only The reality is always cruel, cruel to all people are at a loss, what should not be done? In the rapid change of personal adaptability and behavior, without any thinking, a choice, a certain, will change all the fate after.


    I thought that I would be with him for a long time, but after so many years of loneliness and suffering along the way, I knew that he and I were doomed to be far away.


    In a person''s loneliness, love a person''s suffering, I''ve been used to it over the years, but occasionally I still have a little fantasy in my heart, but now the reality has even extinguished this trace of fantasy.


    What should we do in the future? Watching him happy and then leaving the city quietly? Forever No more meeting?


    Thinking of this, he Xiaomei feels that breathing is painful, as if the next thing to face, to do, are cramps and bone stripping things.Suddenly, the clear ring of the mobile phone interrupted he Xiaomei''s thoughts and pulled him back from the sadness.


    He Xiaomei hastily recovered her thoughts, but found that she had already cried.


    He Xiaomei turned around and quickly went to the desk to pick up her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Li Chen''s call, he Xiaomei quickly adjusted her mood and connected the phone.


    "Li Chen." He Xiaomei called her brother''s name.


    "Sister, are you working now?" He lichen asked her sister, and her tone was much more gentle.


    "Well, I''m not busy now. I can talk to you." He Xiaomei said that she was worried that lichen would feel disturbed in her work.


    After hearing this, he lichen did not show any politeness. He asked his sister directly, "sister, do you know about the engagement of Long Yi Xi?"


    "Well, I know," he Xiaomei said, knowing that Li Chen must have read the news before calling himself. "I just saw the news, long Yixi and Pei Jiale It''s about to be engaged. "


    "Are you all right?" He lichen didn''t talk to her sister about longyixi''s engagement, but asked her with concern.


    "Well, I''m fine," he Xiaomei replied defiantly. Knowing that lichen was worried about her engagement, she continued, "I''m fine. Long Yixi and Pei Jiale have been together for a long time. Engagement and marriage are normal. I''m not surprised."


    He lichen, who was smart, understood her sister''s mood and said, "sister, some people It''s time to let go. Maybe in this life, fate is not enough. To let go slowly is also to let go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Listening to lichen''s persuasion, he Xiaomei finally couldn''t help it. She collapsed and cried directly.


    Hearing her sister''s cry, he lichen knew that she was sad and didn''t comfort her. He wanted her to cry for a while. Maybe she would feel better and feel better.


    He lichen is just a little annoyed with himself. At this time, he can''t accompany her sister, hug her and give her a shoulder to rely on.


    Hearing her sister''s cry a little less, he lichen said, "sister, are you better?"


    "Well, I''m fine, lichen. I''m sorry just now. I scared you." He Xiaomei said in a hurry.


    "I''m not so vulnerable, I can''t be scared, and..." He lichen said, "it''s not you who should say I''m sorry. It''s me. I''m sorry. I can''t be with you now."


    I am a man in my family now. I want to protect my mother and my sister and Xiao Xi just like my father. But now something happened to my sister, I can''t accompany her to protect her. I feel a lot of apologies.


    "Lichen, I''m ok, really," he Xiaomei said. He said that he would not hide anything in front of lichen. He said his own words, "just you know, long Yixi is in my heart There has always been a position. Even though I know clearly that he should be engaged and married, it''s normal, but in my heart... "


    "I understand, I know," he said, "so sister, you have to think about the facts in your mind, and then understand what you are going to do? What kind of mentality to deal with this matter? And how do you live the rest of your life? "


    "In your heart, in addition to long Yixi, there are my father and my mother, Xiao Xi and I, brother Qin Yan, and your good friends. We will care about you, care about you, and hope that your life will be happy every day," he lichen continued. "Sister, you should cheer up, you can be sad for a while, but you can''t be immersed in it. You should become stronger after you are sad Do you know? "


    He lichen didn''t intend to talk about too many reasons, because she knew that even though her sister was emotional in her heart, she understood some of them and could think of them. So she would know if she mentioned them briefly.


    "Well, I know," he Xiaomei said, feeling much better than before. "Lichen, don''t worry, I won''t let my life go too bad."


    "Well." He lichen believed her sister.


    After that, the sister and brother talked about something else and changed the topic.


    "Elder sister, I''ve been busy here recently. I''ll take time to see you in Wangcheng." He lichen said.


    "Well, I''ll go home at the weekend and buy a sofa bed for my family. When you come to Wangcheng and live at home," he Xiaomei said, "it''s just that the home is relatively small. You may have to sleep in the sofa bed in the living room."


    "It''s OK. I live at home. I sleep in a sofa bed more comfortable than a hotel bed because it''s our home." He lichen said that his sister probably knew that it was a small apartment, which might be crowded, but it was home after all. It was a small home of the he family, which had a different meaning.


    He Xiaomei felt a lot of warmth in his heart because of Li Chen''s words. He felt the warmth of her family, and he Xiaomei was in a better mood.


    "Well, when you want to come to Wangcheng, call me in advance and I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone after chatting with lichen, he Xiaomei''s mood stabilized a little, quickly sorted out her thoughts in her mind, and then sat down to work.


    Although the work efficiency is very slow, but he Xiaomei forced herself to concentrate and continue to work.


    Until noon, although he Xiaomei''s work tasks in the morning were not finished, he was more or less busy with some work, and the rest of the work was not much. It would be good to deal with it in the afternoon.


    At lunch time, he Xiaomei had a meal alone today, because Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen went back to the city office to send materials. They should have come back to the construction site in the afternoon.


    He Xiaomei eats quietly by herself, but the sound around her pulls her thoughts away.


    Colleagues around, they chatted about the engagement of long Yixi and Pei Jiale while having dinner, and they also had a good time chatting. Obviously, they wish longyixi and Pei Jiale.


    "Long and his girlfriend are very well matched. It seems that Wangcheng will hold a large-scale luxury wedding soon."


    "Yes, long has been with his girlfriend for so many years. It''s time to get married."


    "It''s said that Mr. long doesn''t want to get married yet. It''s forced by his family. However, it''s not a bad thing that people of the older generation want young people to get married earlier."


    "Of course, it''s not a bad thing. It''s a great joy."


    Listening to these people''s words, he Xiaomei began to mess up bit by bit, and even had no appetite to eat.


    Finally, he Xiaomei did not finish the meal, will have more than half of the meal sent to the closing aunt''s hand, out of the restaurant.


    He Xiaomei went back to her dormitory to have a rest.


    Just lying down on the bed, he Xiaomei''s mobile phone rang, it was Xiaoxi''s call.


    "Hello, sister, I just saw the news from Wangcheng. You Are you ok? " He Xiaoxi asked his sister with concern."Well, I''m ok, OK," he Xiaomei answered Xiaoxi and also told Xiaoxi, "lichen called me in the morning. I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "But he wants to..." He Xiaoxi or in front of his sister can not say Long Yi tin to be engaged, worried that sister will be sad.


    "They''ve been together for so long, it''s time to get married," he Xiaomei said, and then said, "Xiaoxi, I''m eylong Yixi, but I also know that it''s impossible for me and him, so I can accept the news completely."


    Maybe I want to understand it, or I have a chat with lichen in the morning. I can''t get excited at all. I''m very indifferent to all the words about Long Yi Xi.


    "Well, I''m just worried about you being upset, sister. It would be great if you could think so." He Xiaoxi is still young and does not know how to comfort her sister. However, he does not care less about her than lichen.


    "Well, don''t worry about me, I''m all right." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well," he Xiaoxi answered, and then said, "but elder sister, my father and mother will also see this news?"


    When Xiaoxi said this, he Xiaomei was nervous and right. Her parents must have known about it. When she was injured, her parents also knew about long Yixi Take care of yourself. Now


    He Xiaomei wanted to understand in her heart and then answered Xiaoxi, "well, my father and my mother should know. I''ll call my mother in the evening and have a chat with her."


    I think my parents must be very worried about themselves now, so in the evening, I will call my parents and have a chat with them. By the way, I can tell them that they are OK and let them not worry.


    "Well..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    He Xiaomei and Xiaoxi don''t talk much. Xiaoxi seems to have something to do. He Xiaomei tells Xiaoxi to take good care of herself there and hang up the phone.


    Wangcheng''s International Airport, long Yixi just got off the plane. Shi Ming went to pick up his luggage. Long Yixi sat in the rest area and waited for him.


    In his spare time, long Yixi took out his mobile phone. Originally, he wanted to see the latest news of the stock market, but he did not see the news of the stock market. However, long Yixi saw the headline news of Wangcheng today.


    Long Yi Sidon opened his eyes and couldn''t believe the news.


    After reading, long Yixi accepted the news in his heart and even knew what was going on.


    It must be the mother and aunt who told the media to release it. As the party concerned, I didn''t know that the 28th of this month was their engagement ceremony.


    This news release is the international plate, so the influence Do people abroad know? And he Xiaomei, who should be on the construction site at this time, also knows?


    Thinking of he Xiaomei, long Yixi feels pain from the position of her heart. She knows the news of her engagement. What is her reaction? Are you sad?


    Long Yixi suddenly got an impulse and immediately took out his mobile phone, ready to call he Xiaomei to explain, telling her that she did not know about the engagement, everything was arranged by her mother and aunt.


    But is ready to dial he Xiaomei''s phone, Long Yi tin stopped action.


    In my mind, Long Yi Xi didn''t get out in the end.


    Before, I promised my mother, and I kept a distance with he Xiaomei and didn''t contact her. Now if I call her and explain this matter, will she listen? In other words, how embarrassing is the relationship between herself and her?


    Rational back, think about all this, long Yixi quit the address book, the mobile phone back.


    At this time, Shi Ming comes over after picking up his luggage. Long Yixi gets up and leaves the airport together.


    After picking up the car in the airport parking lot, Shi Ming drives to the city and politely asks Mr. long, "Mr. long, go back to the company or home first?"


    "Go home." Long Yixi said that before even if I had promised my mother, but today''s news, I have to talk to my mother.


    "OK."


    After seeing Mr. long to Ningjia villa, Shi Ming drove away by himself.


    Long Yi tin back home, see only a mother sitting in the living room, Long Yi tin straight past.


    When He Mei saw her son coming back, He Mei stood up quickly and happily, stepped forward a few steps, and said to her son with a smile, "Yi Xi, are you back, are you tired? Sit down and have a rest. "


    "Well." Long Yixi responds. Although she has some opinions on her mother''s arrangement for her engagement, she still has some politeness in front of her mother.


    After he Mei took her son''s hand, they sat down on the sofa together.


    He Mei looked at her son''s face and said painfully, "you''ve all lost weight on a business trip recently."


    Long Yixi did not speak.


    He Mei was in a good mood and continued to say happily, "Yi Xi, your engagement to Jiale..."


    "Mom," long Yixi interrupted her mother''s words immediately before she finished. Her expression was very serious. She asked her, "why did you set the engagement time without my consent?"


    He Mei could hear the anger in her son''s voice. He Mei didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. She replied to her son, "you have promised me before, so I''ll take it as your promise. I''ll make sure after discussing with your aunt and uncle about the time of engagement. So I don''t need your consent. "


    What my son said to myself, I will take it as if he has agreed to everything. So I will confirm the next thing with keyiningwei. When the time comes, I will only inform the children to attend. I will handle all the things that need to be prepared by myself and keyinwei.


    Long Yixi is more angry with her mother''s answer, but she is her own mother, and he can''t talk back to her, or even blame her.


    "Mom, I promised you before," said Long Yi tin, full of helplessness in her tone. "But what do you do next, can you tell me first? Listen to me. "


    "My own engagement time, and from the news, have you ever thought about my feelings?" Long Yi said.


    When her son said this, He Mei was more or less aware of the impact of her own self-made opinions on her son. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll pay attention to it next time. I''ll inform you in advance if there''s anything else next time."


    "But I''m just telling you that I''m not going to discuss with you to make a decision," He Mei worried that her son would go back on what he had promised before, which would explain to her son, "when I make these decisions with your aunt and uncle, we will consider you and Jiale, as well as the situation of our family. We will not let your engagement and marriage affect your work. You can do this Don''t worry. "


    Long Yixi has too much helplessness in her heart. She doesn''t care whether it will affect her work, but she cares about That woman, can she think? She would Sad?And it is impossible for me to tell my mother about these real thoughts.


    "Yi Xi, the engagement time is on the 28th of this month. Your aunt and I have been preparing for you in these two days. You and Jiale don''t have to worry about anything. We''ll arrange the venue and the guests we invite," He Mei just took this opportunity to tell her son about the engagement. "But you have to spare a day to choose a dress with Jiale."


    "After the engagement, you''ll take wedding photos, and..." He Mei was ready to tell her son, but she was interrupted by her son.


    After that, my mother said, "I don''t want to hear her voice."


    I''m in a mess. I want to rest.


    "If I don''t stay in the villa for a while, I''m going to stay there." Long Yi said.


    He Mei''s expression is startled, some accident, ask son, "Yi Xi, you this is..."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just busy with my work during this period. I usually go out early and come back late, or even work overtime until midnight, which will affect your rest. So I live alone in the villa, which will not affect your life, and I will be more free." Long Yi said.


    In fact, aunt Pei took her own clothes in the villa a few days ago, but she didn''t want to have her own clothes and other things.


    He Mei believed his son''s explanation, but suddenly thought of something. He immediately asked her son, "Yi Xi, Ma also wants to ask you something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "You say so." Long Yi tin this meeting already anxious, want to go upstairs to pick up a few clothes and toiletries, and then go to the villa there.


    "We can live in the villa, so you are going to When you and Jiale get married, do you want to live in the villa? " He Mei asked.


    After asking, He Mei said her opinion in a hurry, "Yi Xi, if you want to live alone with Jiale, I have no objection. After all, you young people want to live together as a couple. Your aunts and I can understand that it''s not convenient for you to do anything here, so I support you to live alone."


    Long Yixi''s eyes are a little more serious. Looking at her mother, she didn''t expect that her mother would ask her this question, and she would say these things. She would take time in her heart There is unspeakable distress.


    I won''t let Pei Jiale live in the house on the other side of the villa, because that home is the home for her mother and beloved woman. If he Xiaomei lives in, she will I''d love to, but Peggy, she''s not qualified.


    "Not at the villa." Long Yixi answered his mother directly.


    He Mei was puzzled and asked, "do you want to..."


    "Since you support me and Jiale to live alone, I will buy a new house for her in the city. In the future We won''t live in this house. " Long Yixi said in a firm tone.


    "But the villas are all decorated, and Before he Mei finished, He Mei heard his son''s voice.


    "No one can go to live in the villa without my permission," long Yixi''s tone is not good, but very domineering. She looks at her mother''s eyes and says, "except for you."


    Anyone who wants to live, except his mother, has to get his permission.


    Long Yixi continued, "all the keys to the villa are here now. If you want to live there, I will give you one, but I hope you Don''t be presumptuous and do something that makes me unhappy. "


    "Mom, I love you and respect you very well. I hope you can respect my ideas and don''t do things I don''t like." Long Yi said.


    He Mei still wanted to say something, but because of her son''s words, she moved her lips, and her heart''s words could not be said.


    "I''ll go upstairs first. I''ll leave home and go to the villa later. When my aunts and aunts come back, please tell them." Dragon Yi tin finish saying, get up to leave, go upstairs.


    He Mei also stood up and looked at her son''s back. She didn''t say anything.


    Long Yi tin in the upstairs did not linger, cleaned up the next thing, and then came downstairs, but saw his mother waiting for himself in the stairway.


    "Yixi," He Mei said, holding his son''s arm with both hands after his son came down the stairs. "I promise you what you said just now. I will not live in the villa. I will live here. I have been with your aunt and uncle for a long time. The whole family will take care of him and be lively."


    "I agree with you about the idea of buying a new suite. You should choose a house as soon as possible and wait for Jiale to come back later. I will tell Jiale about this, and she certainly has no opinion." He Mei said.


    Long Yi tin nodded, did not follow the mother''s words to continue to say, just told the mother, "Mom, this period of time you take care of yourself at home, something to call me."


    "Well, I''m well. Don''t worry," He Mei told her son as she walked to the door. "It''s you who live alone in the villa. You should pay more attention to prepare more food for the family there. If you''re hungry, you can''t eat anything. When you sleep at night, close the windows and don''t get cold."


    "Well, I know," longyixi replied, "then I''ll go first."


    He Mei nodded and stood at the gate, watching her son go to the car and drive away.


    When long Yixi drove to the villa, he called Shi Ming.


    "Mr. long." Shi Ming answers the phone.


    "These two days in the city to choose an existing house, to my name to buy, contact the decoration company decoration." Long Yi tin gives Shi Ming direct instructions.


    On hearing this, Shi Ming understood and replied, "OK, but Mr. long, do you have any requirements for the house?"


    "No request, just decide for yourself." Long Yixi replied that he did not intend to live in that house, so he did not have any requirements.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Ming is a little puzzled. Why does the general manager long not require his own room? Is that to say, he was going to give it away? You don''t live in that house?


    These are just thinking about it. Of course, Shi Ming didn''t dare to ask more questions. He just replied, "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Long Yi tin hang up the phone, speed up to the direction of the villa.


    Coming to the villa, long Yixi looks at the brand-new home. Every decoration is high-end and luxurious. The style of the whole room is also very good. I don''t have any opinions and don''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Just looking at such a big home, long Yixi is missing a person in his heart.


    She is a professional interior designer. She should have high requirements for interior decoration style? I don''t know the style of this family. Will she like it?If you let her live here, you and she Living together, should there be a busy figure in the kitchen, and she helps herself?


    In the bedroom, there is her cosmetics on the dresser, one-third of her clothes in the wardrobe, and two-thirds of her clothes. Even in the whole storage room, there are her shoes and bags, as well as her favorite jewelry.


    In the living room, would she watch TV in her arms? Or will you sit by your side and watch TV carefully?


    Long Yixi thought in his mind, slowly walked into the living room to sit down, looking at the surrounding environment, his mind was thinking, if she was in this home, what would she look like?


    Eight years ago, I thought that when I grew up and married her, I would give her a big home. But now, I have a home, but I can''t give her, or even many things, I can''t do


    Together, marriage, giving birth to children, these seemingly mundane things, but for oneself, it is very difficult, because I can''t do these things with my beloved.


    Because of the tiredness of business trip, long Yixi leaned on the sofa, closed her eyes gently, took a rest, and tried not to think about her, not to fantasize about some impossible things.


    After taking a nap for a long time, long Yixi was suddenly noisy by the mobile phone ring. He opened his eyes and sat up straight. At the same time, he reached for his mobile phone.


    When the caller ID is Sheng hang, Long Yi Xi quickly connects the phone.


    "Shenghang." Long Yixi greets shenghang and calls shenghang. It just comes to my mind that shenghang has not been contacted for a long time. Everyone is busy with their work, and they don''t remember to call each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "Yi Xi, are you and Pei Jiale engaged?" Sheng hang asked at the other end of the phone.


    Long Yixi did not answer, but asked, "do you know many people there?"


    Will he Xiaomei''s parents also know?


    "It should be. Anyway, the news is on the Internet. People who pay attention to it will naturally see the news." Shenghang replied.


    After answering, Sheng hang asked again, "Yi Xi, are you really going to marry Pei Jiale?"


    The man the brother loves in his heart has not changed. But because of his father''s affairs, he hates Xiaomei. However, he can''t understand what he thinks of Pei Jiale. He doesn''t love Pei Jiale at all. This will How can you agree to marry Pei Jiale?


    "Otherwise?" Long Yi asked.


    If you can''t marry the woman you love, it doesn''t matter who other women marry, isn''t it?


    Shenghang on the other end of the phone didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Long Yixi continued, "shenghang, I don''t want to talk about this matter any more."


    "Well," said Sheng hang, naturally understanding Yi Xi''s worries, and then said, "how about AE''s project in Wangcheng recently?"


    "Very good," long Yixi replied, and the two began to talk about their work. "At present, all the operations are within my expectation plan. There is no advance development and no lag."


    "Well, let''s do it well. After this period of time, AE has stabilized in Wangcheng, and its later development potential is still great." Sheng hang said.


    "Well," long Yixi answered, and then asked shenghang, "how are you doing in the West Port? How profitable is the company recently? "


    After graduating from shenghang University, shenghang returned to work in Xigang. Now he has his own business and runs a company. The scale has been growing in recent years.


    "This quarter is 10 percent more than last quarter." Shenghang replied.


    They talked about their work, and they both got to know each other.


    After chatting about work, Long Yi Xi or casually asked, "and Han Zhenzhen, still have contact?"


    Han Zhenzhen ahead of time, shenghang on the other end of the phone is silent.


    After a long time, Sheng hang replied, "no, I met at a classmate party four years ago. I was drunk that night."


    At this time, shenghang thought of an accident that night, but quickly pulled back to his mind and continued, "later, even when she left, did not know."


    "Isn''t she in Westport?" Long Yixi asked that when he contacted shenghang before, he had never asked him about Han Zhenzhen, and he had never asked himself about he Xiaomei. Only when he Xiaomei broke into his life in Wangcheng, it became clearer that he had been young.


    But this time Sheng hang called, he thought of Han Zhenzhen and asked.


    "No," Sheng hang replied. Speaking of Han Zhenzhen, the tone was dull. "Four years ago, on the day of the high school students'' party, I had a few words with her. She said that after graduating from University, she came back to develop Xigang, but the next day, I couldn''t find her. Later There will be no news of her. "


    Speaking of these, shenghang felt the pain in his heart, and what made him helpless was that he was drunk at the classmate party that night, and Sleeping with a woman.


    Because I drank too much that night, I didn''t remember anything in my mind, and I didn''t know what I had done. I only knew that I was a woman When I woke up the next day, there was only myself in the bed of the hotel, so up to now, the matter of that night is still a mystery.


    Long Yi tin also did not ask shenghang about Han Zhenzhen again. It seems that they are no better than he Xiaomei and himself.


    Shenghang likes Han Zhenzhen. I can see that when I was in school, but later because of the relationship between him and he Xiaomei, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen There is no friendship, let alone love.


    "If you have time, come to Wangcheng, meet and invite you to dinner." Long Yi tin changes the topic to say.


    "Well, no problem."


    Two people chat again a few words, Long Yi tin just hang up the phone.


    After putting the mobile phone aside, long Yixi thinks in his heart that if he Xiaomei is his own robbery, then Han Zhenzhen is shenghang''s robbery. The good time that he once had was really beautiful, but what he can''t have now is very painful for him. Should shenghang be the same?


    In the evening, on the construction site, he Xiaomei is in the dormitory. After washing, he lies on the bed, takes out her mobile phone and dials her mother''s number.


    "Hello, Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo connects the phone and calls his daughter.


    "Mom," he Xiaomei called kindly, and then asked, "haven''t you and my dad rested yet?"


    "No, we''re not sleepy. We''re watching TV." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Well, I''m afraid to disturb your rest." He Xiaomei said that she would chat with her mother and feel warm in her heart.


    Cheng Nuo gently asked at the other end of the phone, "Xiaomei, how are you these days?"


    Cheng Nuo''s tone has a love for her daughter, because he also saw the news, knowing that long Yi Xi is going to be engaged to Pei Jiale, and he is worried about her daughter''s mood."It''s very good," he Xiaomei replied, "I''ve been busy working on the construction site these days, and everything is OK."


    Hearing his daughter say this, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai on one side and sees that he nods to himself. Cheng Nuo knows what it means, so he originally wanted to ask long Yixi about the topic, but Cheng Nuo doesn''t say it.


    "The injury on the foot, should not hurt?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "It''s been over for a long time. It''s healed. Now there''s nothing wrong with walking." He Xiaomei replied.


    "It''s OK, but you should pay attention to it when you walk and work, you know?" Cheng Nuo told her daughter, "if you go to the construction site, clothes and shoes are changed, try to wear sports shoes."


    Listening to her mother''s nagging, he Xiaomei felt very warm and answered her mother, "well, I know, mom."


    With that, he Xiaomei suddenly said in a coquettish way, "Mom, I miss you and my dad so much."


    Cheng Nuo heard, also touched in the heart, "Xiaomei, we miss you."


    "You are alone in Wangcheng, and your father and I are not around you. You must take good care of yourself, you know?" Cheng said.


    "Well, I know, mom." He Xiaomei said.


    After that, he Xiaomei changed the topic and talked about some happy things with her mother. "Mom, I learned some design skills in my work recently..."


    He Xiaomei and her mother talked for a long time. Although he didn''t speak to her father, he Xiaomei also learned from her mother''s words about her father''s recent situation. Everything is good at home and her parents live well. She doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    It''s just that my mother didn''t mention the long Yi tin thing, and she couldn''t say it first, so That''s all.


    Cheng Nuo did listen to he Zikai. He didn''t ask his daughter about her and long Yixi, but just chatted. Cheng Nuo said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, besides paying attention to life and working well, you also get along with Qin Yan more. He must be busy with his work. You should pay more attention to him. Qin Yan has never taken care of you before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Cheng Nuo thinks that to tell her daughter Qin Yan, she should understand what she means and hope that she will slowly consider her feelings and face her love and future marriage.


    Some people are no longer possible. It''s time to put them down.


    "Well, I will, mom," he Xiaomei replied, "recently, I have been in contact with brother Qin Yan, but I''m not in the city. We usually call or send messages. When I get back to the city, I''ll call elder brother Qin Yan and we''ll have dinner and chat."


    "Well..." Cheng Nuo knew her daughter was sensible, so she didn''t tell her again.


    After that, the mother and daughter talked for a while, until he Xiaomei hung up the phone, he Xiaomei was still a little uncomfortable.


    I''m sure my parents knew about the engagement of long Yixi and Pei Jiale, because she mentioned Qin Yan later. She was reminding herself that she understood it.


    But my mother didn''t ask herself about Long Yi Xi. She was afraid of herself Sad?


    On the other side, in Lishui Bay, after Cheng Nuo put away his mobile phone, he Zikai took the whole person into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo nestled in he Zikai''s arms and said, "ah Kai, Xiaomei just talked with me in the same tone as before. You said she Should not be sad? "


    "It should be impossible not to be sad at all," he Zikai said analytically. "We know our daughter''s mind and character."


    "But even if Xiaomei hides some emotions in front of us, at least it seems that she is not very sad and her mood is not very low. At least it does not affect her normal life. In this case, we don''t have to worry too much." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, and then said, "well, I hope our Xiaomei will not be hurt emotionally and find someone worthy of trusting for life and fall in love with him."


    "Yes, our three children will be happy in the future."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new day, he Xiaomei got up on time, washed, and then went to the restaurant on the construction site for breakfast.


    After breakfast back to the office, he Xiaomei has not started work, the mobile phone rings.


    He Xiaomei took out his mobile phone and immediately connected the phone with excitement.


    "Really." He Xiaomei exclaimed happily.


    "Xiaomei," Han Zhenzhen at the other end of the phone also called Xiaomei and asked her, "is it possible that she hasn''t gone to work yet?"


    "No," he Xiaomei said, glancing at her watch and saying, "I have ten minutes to go to work. I can talk to you."


    After that, he Xiaomei did not wait for Han Zhenzhen to speak, and then said, "Zhenzhen, how is xiaodouzi recently? Are you ok? "


    "Mischievous, yesterday I let her go to the bathroom to wash her hands, but she poured the hand sanitizer into the pool to play with bubbles. She made all the bubbles in the bathroom." Speaking of her three-year-old daughter, Han Zhenzhen is helpless, but also full of happiness.


    After more than four years of hard work, Han Zhenzhen has both lost and gained. Now, he is very satisfied with his life, because his daughter is all the hope in his heart.


    Hearing Han Zhenzhen say the lovely peas, he Xiaomei felt happy and said with a smile, "that''s the way children are. They always try to change their play. But really, don''t blame the children, as long as she has a good time."


    "There must be proper blame, or it will spoil her." Han Zhenzhen said.


    He Xiaomei knows that Han Zhenzhen should be a loving mother and a strict father at the same time. He pays more attention to the education of his children than any other parents. Thinking of these, he Xiaomei loves Han Zhenzhen very much.


    "Zhenzhen," he Xiaomei''s tone suddenly became more serious and asked Han Zhenzhen, "are you not going to return to Xigang again?"


    Speaking of Xigang, Han Zhenzhen''s first thought was not his family, but Shenghang.


    "There is no plan to go back for the time being," Han Zhenzhen said. "Xiaodouzi and I are living very well now."


    "But you mother and daughter can''t live like this all the time. Xiaodouzi is still young now. You don''t have too much pressure. If you take care of the children alone in the future, it will be very hard for you." He Xiaomei said.


    "I know all this," Han Zhenzhen''s tone has been very insipid, "Xiaomei, I chose to give birth to Xiaodou at the beginning, and then I was ready to accept all the hard work, so I''m ok. I''ll take care of myself and Xiaodou. Don''t worry about us too much


    He Xiaomei knows that over the years, Han Zhenzhen has changed from a daughter to a mother who can endure all the hardships. She took her children to live in a foreign country by herself. From renting a house at the beginning and working two jobs at the same time, she now lives in her own house, and her work is stable. Her family has also hired an hour worker to take care of the children. The changes in the process are similar to Han Zhenzhen''s Transformation, I love this good sister at the same time, but also proud of her, because she is now independent ability, far above themselves.


    He Xiaomei knew that it was no use persuading Han Zhenzhen, but changed the topic and asked, "now, don''t you plan to tell shenghang?"


    When it comes to shenghang, Han Zhenzhen''s mood changes over there, but without much hesitation, Han Zhenzhen replies, "what can I do if I tell him? He doesn''t necessarily accept this child. If he does, he and I rob the child. Xiaomei, you know, Xiaodou is my life and everything to me. I don''t allow anyone to take her away. "Hearing Han Zhenzhen''s words, and even the latter words, he Xiaomei quickly replied, "well, I know, I all know."


    "Really, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about xiaodouzi''s life experience." He Xiaomei said.


    "Xiaomei, I believe you," said Han Zhenzhen, and then he said in a hurry. "I''ve been talking about Xiaodou, but I forgot to talk to you about business. Xiaomei, I''m calling today to ask you about long Yixi and Pei Jiale..."


    He Xiaomei was silent for a few seconds and then said, "did you see all the news?"


    "Well, yes, they do Are you engaged? " Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "It should be." He Xiaomei said that she didn''t know the details, because she had no contact with long Yixi during this period of time. She and Pei Jiale could not contact each other. Except for the news of their engagement on the news, she did not know anything else.


    "Long Yixi used to hate Pei Jiale so much. How could he get engaged to Pei Jiale? How can I marry Pei Jiale Han Zhen said angrily, "I really don''t know what Long Yi Xi thinks in his heart."


    "Really, it doesn''t mean that I hate it now. People''s hearts It will change. " He Xiaomei said calmly.


    "But Xiaomei, you love longyi tin so much, can''t you fight for it?" Han Zhenzhen said in a hurry, "even if you were wrong, long Yixi must know that his father would sooner or later What''s more, he didn''t ask you to keep secret what he told you, so it''s not your fault. You go to find long Yixi, have a good talk with him, and tell him that you like him, he... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Han Zhenzhen''s words have not finished, he Xiaomei interrupted.


    "Really, it''s useless," he Xiaomei said, without any waves in her heart at the moment. "It''s not as simple as you think between me and him."


    "If something happens, it will happen. For some people, if they miss it, they will miss it. What''s the use of my love for him?" He Xiaomei said, "he is going to get married, so I can only Bless him


    Han Zhen really knows he Xiaomei''s heart is sad, but love can''t be together. He has experienced this feeling, more accurately, at this time he is also experiencing.


    Han Zhenzhen adjusted his excited emotion and said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, don''t think too much about it. In the future, you will surely meet a person who holds you in the palm of your hand as a treasure. If you continue to live happily, your happiness will come soon."


    "Well." He Xiaomei responded, which can be regarded as an answer to Han Zhenzhen, and also can be regarded as instilling these words of Han Zhenzhen into her own mind, full of hope for the future and continuing to live.


    Han Zhenzhen then said the future plan, "Xiaomei, I will take the annual leave after a period of time, and then I will take Xiaodou to see you. Xiaodouzi has long thought of you as a dry mother."


    Speaking of children, he Xiaomei''s mood also changed, happily said, "well, I miss you and xiaodouzi."


    Before I came to Wangcheng, I went to see Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi. I thought that time passed quickly. I didn''t see Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi for such a long time.


    "Well, if you don''t have a word with Xiaodou, Xiaodou will be right next to me." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Well, good."


    After a while, he Xiaomei heard the child''s clear voice.


    "Mama Xiaomei, I''m xiaodouzi."


    He Xiaomei hastily replied, "xiaodouzi is good, I am Xiaomei''s mother."


    "Hee hee, I miss you so much." Pea''s tender laughter came.


    "Xiaomei''s mother wants Xiaodou as well," he Xiaomei replied. "Has Xiaodou listened to zhenzhenzhen''s words recently?"


    "Yes, I haven''t made Mommy angry recently. Xiaomei, I''m a good child." Said the bean.


    He Xiaomei smiles and replies, "well, I''m going to be so good all the time."


    "Yes."


    He Xiaomei and xiaodouzi chat for a while, and then Han Zhenzhen answers the phone. He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen have a few words before hanging up.


    Put away the mobile phone, he Xiaomei was in a good mood. After seeing the mobile phone, it was time to work. He Xiaomei began to work.


    After working for a while, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen knock on the door and enter he Xiaomei''s office. Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen have work to report to he Xiaomei. They sit down and start talking about their work.


    Just did not chat for long, Pei Jiale came.


    Pei Jiale stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes and walked into he Xiaomei''s office. When she saw two other people there, Pei Jiale was suddenly a little excited.


    Since there are outsiders in, it must be her who will lose face in the confrontation with he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei also saw Pei Jiale, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen. They knew that she was the girlfriend of general manager long. No, now she is fiancee, because this woman is about to be engaged to Mr. long.


    "What are you doing here?" He Xiaomei asked Pei Jiale, by the way, "the office of general manager long is no longer here."


    "I know," Pei Jiale replied calmly to he Xiaomei, with a stool beside her. Pei Jiale sat down on the stool, looked at he Xiaomei, and continued, "I''m here to look for you."


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak and looked at Pei Jiale, knowing that Pei Jiale had no intention.


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen look at each other. They are both very smart. After making eye contact, Hao Lu looks at Xiaomei and says, "sister Xiaomei, Wenwen and I will go out first. We will come to you later."


    He Xiaomei has not answered, Pei Jiale suddenly said, "no, you just sit here. It doesn''t matter if you know what I''m talking about with he Xiaomei, because it''s my engagement to Yixi. You can also know as Yixi''s colleagues."


    After hearing Pei Jiale say this, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen look at each other again. Because Pei Jiale is the fiancee of general manager long, they naturally have to treat Pei Jiale with the same respect as general manager long.


    "Well, good." Hao Lu nodded.


    Pei Jiale is still very satisfied with the understanding and interest of the two employees. After a smile, Pei Jiale looks at he Xiaomei and says with a smile, "he Xiaomei, the 28th of this month is the engagement ceremony between Yixi and me."


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei did not have a trace of expression change on her face. She replied to Pei Jiale, "I already know. Congratulations."


    Even for the sake of former classmates, it doesn''t matter to say a word of congratulations.


    Pei Jiale saw that he Xiaomei didn''t look angry. She was obviously dissatisfied. She continued, "Yi Xi''s mother and his aunt and uncle have started to prepare for our engagement banquet."


    "On the 28th, the engagement ceremony between Yixi and I will be very grand, and the most important..." Pei Jiale said ostentatiously, "Yixi is going to buy me a house. It is our new home, or the golden District in the city center and a high-end community."He Xiaomei knows that Pei Jiale is deliberately showing off, but this will, his heart is really uncomfortable, but did not say anything, the inner mood has been enduring.


    Instead, it was Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen, showing an envious expression. Zhuo Wenwen couldn''t help asking, "Miss Pei, the newly married house of general manager long and you should be very beautiful?"


    "Of course," Pei Jiale replied with pride to Zhuo Wenwen, "Yixi said that what kind of design style I like, he asked the designer how to design, and how much money it costs doesn''t matter, so I will buy a very beautiful bridal room for Yixi and I


    "I envy you." Zhuo Wenwen showed a girl like envy.


    Marriage, for everyone who has a girl''s dream, is beautiful and longed for, so Zhuo Wenwen''s envy at the moment is also from the heart.


    Pei Jiale was satisfied with Zhuo Wenwen''s performance, but didn''t feel that she had won, because he Xiaomei was the person he was targeting.


    Pei Jiale turned her eyes to he Xiaomei and continued, "what''s more, after the engagement ceremony, Yixi and I will take wedding photos. Yixi chose the largest wedding studio in Wangcheng to take our wedding photos."


    Hao Lu didn''t resist and asked Pei Jiale, "so your wedding dress should be designed by the designer himself?"


    For migrant workers like myself, they will rent wedding dresses in the future, but Pei Jiale is different. The person she married is president long, the president of AE group. So her wedding dress should be a unique wedding dress designed by designers?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Of course," Pei Jiale replied with pride, "Yixi will invite the most famous wedding dress designer in the world to design a wedding dress for me, which is guaranteed to be the unique wedding dress style in the world."


    "How happy you are." Zhuo Wenwen said enviously.


    Hao Lu couldn''t speak with envy.


    Only he Xiaomei, the expression of the whole process has not changed.


    "Miss Pei, have you finished?" He Xiaomei''s tone is very calm to ask Pei Jiale, "finish saying, please go out, we still have to work."


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s words, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen shrank their expressions, sat upright, and turned around, ready to work.


    Pei Jiale looks at he Xiaomei''s expression, and his words are finished, but he doesn''t get the result he wants. He Xiaomei''s performance is not satisfied at all, but if he stays on, he doesn''t know what to do? So Let''s go first.


    Pei Jiale stood up and glared at he Xiaomei, and then turned away.


    He Xiaomei didn''t care about Pei Jiale''s eyes at all. She lowered her head and continued to read the documents. Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen also started to work.


    After Pei Jiale walked out of he Xiaomei''s office, he did not leave the construction site, but went to the office of the construction manager.


    People on the construction site all know that Pei Jiale is the girlfriend of general manager long, so the construction manager was not surprised to see Pei Jiale. After greeting Pei Jiale politely, he continued to discuss work with several colleagues.


    Pei Jiale was sitting in a chair beside her, ready to take a rest before leaving the construction site.


    "Tomorrow''s construction schedule, we need some porters to clear the garbage next to the construction site."


    "But we don''t have enough people on the construction site. We all have our own jobs. It''s impossible to carry the garbage."


    "Then go to the nearby village and find some coolies to clean up one day tomorrow and another day the day after tomorrow. The garbage should be cleaned up."


    "Yes, that''s all right. They''ll be happy to pay the coolies daily."


    "Well, they are all farmers from the nearby villages. They are idle at home. They can work for two days and make money. They are sure to be willing to come."


    "Well, then Let''s arrange it like this. "


    Pei Jiale, listening to their conversation, suddenly thought of something in his mind. He immediately stood up and walked to the construction manager.


    The construction manager saw that Pei Jiale was coming. He didn''t know what Pei Jiale was going to do? He could only ask politely, "Miss Pei, what can I do for you?"


    Pei Jiale asked the construction manager, "are you going to arrange people to go to the nearby village to look for coolies?"


    The construction manager nodded. "Well, it''s been decided just now, and we''re going to discuss it next."


    "No need to discuss," said Pei Jiale. "Let he Xiaomei go."


    The construction manager and several other people were suddenly surprised and looked at each other.


    "To the designer?" The construction manager said, "her injury is just right, and the assistant has told her not to arrange heavy work for her."


    Hearing the construction manager''s words, Pei Jiale''s jealousy appears again. Yi Xi and Shi Ming are actually protecting he Xiaomei?


    Hum, why is he Xiaomei always so haunted?


    Pei Jiale looked at the construction manager and asked, "is it hard to find coolies in the village?"


    "It''s not heavy work, it''s just..." The construction manager''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Pei Jiale.


    "Since it''s not heavy work, let''s arrange he Xiaomei to go." Pei Jiale said.


    After that, Pei Jiale worried that the construction manager would not agree, and said, "listen, although I have no position in this project, I am also an AE employee. I am still Yixi''s fiancee. Today''s decision is made on behalf of Yixi. If you don''t agree, you will resist Yixi''s command. I will tell Yixi at that time, and you will know the consequences."


    Everyone was said by Pei Jiale, and they were worried.


    Indeed, Pei Jiale is the fiancee of general manager long. It''s not impossible for her to make decisions for president long. After all, they are together and a family. Moreover, if Pei Jiale really goes to President long to say something, everyone will be responsible. In the future It must have been hard.


    "Manager, or Just listen to miss Pei. "


    "Yes, Miss Pei said. She is making decisions for Mr. long. We always follow the orders of Mr. long."


    Listening to the advice of other colleagues, the construction manager had no way, and finally agreed.


    "Well, I''ll go to he Xiaomei later and let her go to the village after lunch." Said the construction manager.


    "Why wait until after lunch?" "Let her go now," she said


    "This..." The construction manager is in some difficulty.


    "Can work be neglected? He Mei, it''s only two hours'' walk from here to the village? " Pei Jiale said.I have been to the construction site several times. The nearby village is far away from here. If you drive, you may be faster. But he Xiaomei''s injury is just right. She can''t drive and can only walk through.


    If he Xiaomei goes to the village, he will have to hurry up.


    "OK, I''ll go to find he Xiaomei now." With that, the construction manager put down his pen and stood up to find he Xiaomei.


    At this time he Xiaomei''s office, he Xiaomei just gave Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen an account of the work.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go first." Hao Lu said to Xiaomei.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen walked out of he Xiaomei''s office and happened to meet the construction manager. After greetings, the construction manager knocked on the door and entered he Xiaomei''s office.


    "Congratulations to the designer."


    "Manager," he Xiaomei politely stood up and asked, "are you coming to see me


    "Well, there is something. There is a work arrangement that you need to do."


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked.


    The construction manager told he Xiaomei about the matter, and then said some specific things.


    After he Xiaomei understood in his heart, he asked the construction manager, "it is to go to the nearby village to look for people and tell them the work and salary for the next two days. If they are willing to come to work, talk with them and make sure it is OK?"


    "Well, that''s it. You used to find someone to communicate with each other," said the construction manager. "It''s not difficult. After the communication, determine the number of people. When they come to the construction site tomorrow, we will record them again, and then calculate the working hours for them and then settle the work costs."


    He Xiaomei nodded. It was not difficult to think about it. It was just a simple communication.


    The construction manager saw he Xiaomei nodding and knew that he Xiaomei should have no problem. Then he worried and said, "just, he designer, your foot injury is just good. It''s a long way to go to the nearby village. You Is that all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    He Xiaomei nodded and replied, "no problem, my foot injury has been completely cured. There is no problem with walking. Maybe you can exercise more if you walk more."


    Since this is the work assigned by the manager, and there is no special situation and reason to shirk on my side, I will carry it out.


    It''s just that I''m not in a good mood today. It''s good to go out for a walk.


    "Well, that''s all right, that''s how it''s settled?" Asked the construction manager again.


    "Well."


    After the construction manager left, he Xiaomei cleaned up his desk, took his bag, packed his mobile phone, notebook and pen, and left the office to go to the nearby village.


    This meeting, Pei Jiale stood in front of an office window and watched he Xiaomei''s back leave the construction site. Pei Jiale raised a smile on her mouth, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, sister Pei."


    "I need you to do something." Pei Jiale said.


    "At your command."


    "My enemy, went to a village, you take people there, try to make her stay out of the village tonight, then Do you understand the next thing? " Asked Pei Jiale.


    "Yes, of course. Where there are women, I naturally know how to do it." On the other end of the phone came the man''s obscene laughter.


    "I''ll send you the name and the general address of the village later," said Pei Jiale. "Make it clean. I''ll let her In disgrace. "


    "Yes."


    After Pei Jiale hung up, she edited a text message and went out. When she looked out of the window again, the figure was already very small.


    Pei Jiale said to herself, "he Xiaomei, defiled you. I want to see how Yi Xi still loves you?"


    "Yi Xi, he won''t fall in love with a dirty woman. Tomorrow, Yi Xi will dislike you." Pei Jiale is very confident.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei walked on the country road, looking at the surrounding scenery, mood is not as dull as sitting in the office before.


    Think of Pei Jiale before the words, he Xiaomei heart and feel blocked flustered.


    Engagement ceremony, house, wedding photos, these I also want to have, and is with the beloved, but in reality, I will never have these.


    Because their loved ones, and others have these.


    He Xiaomei tried not to think about what longyixi and Pei Jiale had, and gradually transferred her thoughts to her own body.


    How will you live in the future? Who will be engaged? Who will have a family with? Who will you talk to How about taking wedding photos?


    However, no matter who it is, I feel no longer happy and excited, because that person can never be his heart.


    Along the way, he Xiaomei thought a lot and understood a lot in her heart. She calmed down her emotions. Many things in her heart were also indifferent and would not care too much.


    He Xiaomei didn''t think the village was far away. Looking at the village in front of him, he Xiaomei didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    This meeting, just after lunch, he Xiaomei walked into the village and did not see anyone in the street. He Xiaomei thought that everyone should eat at home or rest at home?


    He Xiaomei went on walking for a while, and saw a stone under a tree, which seemed to be a place for people in this village to play and enjoy the cool, because those stones could be sat on and looked very clean.


    He Xiaomei walked over and sat down on the stone. He planned to have a rest here. The time was almost up. After the villagers came out, he would talk to them and see if they could find some people to work on the construction site tomorrow.


    Sure enough, at three o''clock, he Xiaomei saw two women coming, as if to come to enjoy the cool.


    Obviously, when the two women saw he Xiaomei, they were also surprised because he Xiaomei''s clothes were fashionable and beautiful for them.


    He Xiaomei got up and politely went to greet the two women. Then he introduced herself to the two women and explained the purpose of her coming to the village.


    After hearing this, the two women were suddenly surprised. A woman asked he Xiaomei, "are you really from the construction site nearby? Come here for work? "


    "Well, this is my work card. You can have a look at it." He Xiaomei handed the work card to the woman.


    The woman can''t read much, but she can probably understand a few words. After reading he Xiaomei''s work card, she completely believes he Xiaomei and says happily, "OK, OK, I''ll call my man for you now. He''s idle at home. Let him go to work tomorrow and ask him to call other men in our village by the way."


    "I''m going to call my man too. Our farm work just finished a few days ago, and my man is free at home."


    "OK, thank you." He Xiaomei said gratefully.


    The two women rushed home and called their men. After he Xiaomei talked with the two big brothers, both of them were willing to go. Although it was only two days, their wages were high. How could they earn half a month''s living expenses in two days.After that, the two elder brothers went to other idle men in the village. They chatted with he Xiaomei under the tree and asked about the work to be done and when the salary would be paid.


    He Xiaomei answered one by one, and recorded down the names of the people who were determined to work. According to the requirements of the construction manager, he found 20 people.


    But when he Xiaomei finished all this, it was already dark. He Xiaomei looked at her watch and it was almost seven o''clock.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei was in a hurry. If he went back to the construction site, he had not been walking for long. It was dark. He had a long way to go fear.


    I''ve never been on this kind of night road before, and it''s still a wild place. In case of anything, there''s no one who wants to help.


    The two women had been there all the time before, and this thought of he Xiaomei going back to the construction site.


    "Sister, it may not be safe for you to go back to the construction site now."


    "Yes, it''s a long way from the construction site. It''s dark. I don''t guarantee that there will be nothing wrong on the road."


    He Xiaomei nodded. In fact, she thought so.


    A woman with a good heart said to he Xiaomei, "sister, if you don''t dislike it, you can stay in my house. There is a room in my side yard, which is my man''s sister. His sister lives in a classmate''s house in a neighboring village these days. She comes back the day after tomorrow. The house is idle. I will discuss with my man and give you a night''s stay."


    He Xiaomei looks at the farmer''s sister, because of the afternoon of getting along and dealing with each other, he Xiaomei knows that the peasant''s sister has no heart and the people in this village are very honest, so what she said should be sincere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Well, it''s OK," he Xiaomei said, "please discuss with elder brother. I''ll stay in your house for one night. When I return to the construction site tomorrow, I''ll apply to the manager. Then I''ll pay my elder brother one more day. It''s my accommodation fee for living here."


    He Xiaomei thinks that for her own safety, she should not take the risk. Living in this village is safer than walking alone in the middle of the night. It happens that the farmer''s sister has a place to live, which is not too troublesome and convenient.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she was naturally happy and hurried to discuss with her husband.


    This man is also a happy man. In addition, he will get an extra day''s salary. He agreed without saying a word. Moreover, he told his daughter-in-law, "make dinner better in the evening. Let this sister eat well. Don''t let her be wronged."


    "I know. Don''t worry." The woman replied happily.


    After that, the peasant woman took he Xiaomei''s hand and went to her home.


    At this time, several men under the tree also quietly left the village. Several people found a hidden place, smoking and chatting.


    "Fortunately, we mixed in the crowd and acted as the people of the neighboring village, which delayed our time."


    "Yes, or the woman would have gone back by four o''clock in the afternoon."


    One of the men said, "does any of you know where the house she went to?"


    "Let old seven go with him, and he will find out when he comes back to ask."


    "Well, it''s getting dark later. Let''s check the neighborhood. We''ll start in the middle of the night."


    "Well, you can sleep with beauty tonight."


    At this time, AE group, Long Yi Xi and Shi Ming are working overtime.


    After finishing some work, Shi Ming is ready to call the construction manager to inquire about the construction manager.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Shi Ming dials the number of the construction manager.


    "Assistant."


    "I have a few things I want to ask you." Shi Ming said.


    "Well, you say."


    "Cement and steel bars sent to the construction site before..."


    Shi Ming and the construction manager talked about their work. Ten minutes later, they finished the conversation.


    Shi Ming thinks that he Xiaomei is busy today because he and long never went to the construction site today. Then, Shi Ming casually asks, "what has he done in his work today?"


    In the morning, she replied, "she went to the village office and arranged for the construction."


    Shi Ming is stunned and asks, "why do you arrange her to go to the village?"


    The construction manager told Shi Ming the whole story.


    After hearing this, Ming was shocked. The blue veins on his forehead burst out. He said to the construction manager angrily, "Pei Jiale, how can she make a decision for the general manager?"


    Shi Ming calls out Pei Jiale''s name directly, because he is very clear in his heart that there is only one boss of his own, that is general manager long. Shi Ming goes on to say, "is your salary paid by Pei Jiale to you?"


    When the construction manager heard the voice of anger, he did not dare to speak.


    Shi Ming has a sense in his mind. He distinguishes the priority from the secondary and asks the construction manager, "where is he designer now? On the construction site? "


    "No, she''s now Not yet. " The construction manager replied.


    Now, Shi Ming is even more worried. He Xiaomei didn''t go back to the construction site, so she Still in that village? Or, what happened to her?


    It was arranged by Pei Jiale. Would Pei Jiale


    Shi Ming has all sorts of conjectures in his mind. He Xiaomei, the general manager of long, and Pei Jiale have a relationship. He Xiaomei is the one that long always cares about.


    Shi Ming immediately hangs up the phone and quickly gets up to go to the general office of the dragon. He doesn''t even knock on the door.


    Long Yi tin is frightened by the sudden sound of pushing the door. He raises his head and is about to look at people angrily when he hears Shi Ming''s voice.


    "Mr. long, he designer Maybe Something''s wrong Shi Ming said in a hurry.


    When long Yi tin heard this, he suddenly changed his face. Originally he asked why he didn''t knock on the door. He had no time to take care of it. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    This period of time, did not see her, did not contact her, and did not say a word with her, but heard her news, I still care, very concerned.


    Shi Ming tells long Yixi all the news he gets.


    Long Yi tin after hearing, the whole face is more black.


    "A bunch of idiots," long Yixi cursed, and then said to Shi Ming, "find someone to check the location of her mobile phone. Take a few people and follow me."


    Long Yixi said, this will have stood up, quickly walked to the door of the office, at the same time, took out his mobile phone to call he Xiaomei, but the phone can not be connected, simply can not get through, long Yixi knows that she is in that village, there should be no signal.


    Shi Ming also hurriedly followed up, and kept on calling, contacting other people.


    Long Yi Xi drives the car, driving fast on the road, behind is Shi Ming''s car.Long Yi tin hands holding the steering wheel, would like to crush the steering wheel in his hands, the look in his eyes, very terrible.


    Pei Jiale, you''d better protect her. Otherwise, it''s preliminary for me to let your whole family die.


    I have promised my mother not to see her again, not to contact her, and even Pei Jiale Engaged, but Pei Jiale I dare to play tricks.


    The thing that challenges oneself bottom line, except mother, only one person can, and that person, absolutely not her Pei Jiale.


    Long Yixi would not dare to think of he Xiaomei at all in his heart, because when he thinks of it, he is the possibility of all kinds of wishful thinking and speculation.


    In that village, the cultural level and quality of those people are not high. Let''s not say whether Pei Jiale sent someone there. If he Xiaomei stayed there and had no place to live, it would certainly attract the attention of the men in that village.


    Her figure, her appearance, is enough to make those men fantasize, let alone


    At the moment, longyixi is afraid, really afraid.


    If something happens to her, my heart It''s going to explode.


    The next second, Long Yi Tin''s heart and soft down, eyes from a layer of fog, very worried.


    Xiaomei, don''t worry. Protect yourself. Wait for me. I''ll be there soon.


    Long Yi tin clenched his teeth, the speed has been accelerating, looking at the front.


    If anyone dares to touch her, he will do it by himself Kill who.


    In the village, he Xiaomei and the family had a meal and were taken to the room of the side yard by the peasant woman to have a rest.


    "Sister, you can use my sister''s stuff. Don''t look out." The woman said.


    "Well, thank you." He Xiaomei said.


    "It''s OK," said the woman. "Then you should remember to lock the door when you go to bed. This is a side hospital. It''s a distance away from our main courtyard. My male sister usually locks the door when she sleeps. Nothing happens, so you should also remember to lock the door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded.


    After the woman left, he Xiaomei locked the door, and then put a stool in the room behind the door, and put a plastic basin on the stool.


    In this way, if anyone opens the door, there will be a movement immediately and he will wake up.


    At ease, he Xiaomei went to bed.


    Because it was someone else''s home, she didn''t take off her clothes, so she went to bed like this directly, and didn''t pay attention to anything.


    He Xiaomei didn''t feel sleepy just because he slept in such a place for the first time. This night, she lost sleep.


    He Xiaomei tossed and turned, and couldn''t sleep at all. He wanted to play with his mobile phone, but the signal was so weak that he couldn''t even send out chat messages. He Xiaomei simply stopped playing with her mobile phone. She put her mobile phone in her pocket, wrapped her hands in the quilt and lay quietly.


    The time passed slowly, and he Xiaomei faintly heard the voice.


    Because the night in the countryside is very quiet. If there is a little movement, the sound will be very clear and loud.


    He Xiaomei is very vigilant. She immediately opens her eyes and listens quietly.


    It was the sound of footsteps, as if getting closer and closer. He Xiaomei tensed herself and continued to listen carefully.


    The sound of approaching is approaching, very close, just outside the door.


    Suddenly, the door moved.


    "It won''t open. It''s locked inside."


    "This smelly woman dares to lock the door. I''ll take care of her later."


    "Come on, find a way to open it. Keep your voice down. Don''t let people around you hear you."


    "OK."


    At this time in the room, he Xiaomei has determined that those people are coming for themselves.


    Who are they? What do they want to do?


    Although there are many doubts in his heart, he Xiaomei''s reason in his mind tells him that he can''t lie down like this and hide quickly.


    He Xiaomei immediately sat up, and then walked out of bed, through the weak moonlight in the window, looking for a place to hide.


    Because the layout of the room before familiar with once, so he Xiaomei looked around, immediately to the direction of the cabinet.


    Open the cabinet, he Xiaomei hid in.


    The cabinet is not big, but he Xiaomei''s body is shrunk and curled up, which is very small, and can not take up much space, so it is very convenient to hide, and the cabinet door can also be closed.


    He Xiaomei shivered all over and hid in it. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. Listening to the sound outside, he Xiaomei''s heart almost jumped out of his mind because of fear. He didn''t dare to think about something.


    If those people come in and find themselves, then they


    He Xiaomei shakes her head and does not allow herself to think about it.


    At this time, the people outside the door are trying to open the door. It took them a long time to open the door.


    When the door opened, there were two bangs, the sound of the plastic basin and stool falling to the ground.


    He Xiaomei in the cupboard was scared silly by the sound, but the man outside was not scared.


    A man fumbled for the wall, found the light switch, and turned it on.


    The room lit up, several men looked at the bed, but did not see he Xiaomei''s figure.


    "Where are the people?"


    "I watched her enter this room before."


    "It must be hiding. Look for it."


    A few men, just about to look for them in the room, suddenly burst in a few people from the door.


    This time, several men were scared, they all looked at the door, the original action to do, also stopped in mid air.


    Shi Ming takes several men in black. After he rushes in, the knives in each hand point to the neck of the man in the room. One man controls one.


    "Don''t move." Shouts Shi Ming.


    Several men did not dare to move. They all felt something cold on their necks.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Long Yi Xi walked into the room, the first sight is not to see these people, but to look at the bed.


    There is no figure of he Xiaomei on the bed, but the quilt is in a mess. She should be Hiding.


    Long Yi Tin''s eyes look around, I don''t know if the heart has a soul, Long Yi Tin''s eyes finally put on the side of the cabinet.


    After staring at the cabinet for several seconds, long Yixi opens his mouth and says to Shi Ming, "all Get rid of it. "


    These people, damn it.


    If you come a few minutes later, Xiaomei


    I can''t imagine some pictures now. I''m nervous all the way and I''m afraid of her accident. But fortunately, she didn''t get hurt when she arrived in time.


    But these people, after listening to Pei Jiale''s advice and thinking about it, have already died. Now their own practice has not affected their families, which is considered as benevolence.


    "Yes." After Shi Ming nods his head, he gives his people a look at each other. They all understand what it means.


    Then they controlled the men and pulled them out of the room.In the room, Long Yi tin stood in place, stood for a long time, then walked to the cabinet.


    After walking to the front of the cabinet, Long Yi tin stretched out his hand and gently opened the door of the cabinet.


    When long Yi tin see he Xiaomei shrink in the cabinet, her expression, her body shaking appearance, longyi tin instant heart pain.


    My own little beauty, must be very afraid?


    Long Yi Xi slowly crouched down and stretched out her hand. Just when she wanted to touch her arm, there was still a distance. She suddenly went crazy, slapped her hands and yelled, "don''t touch me, roll, roll..."


    He Xiaomei''s mood is completely out of control. All his actions are instinctive. What he said is completely out of his mind.


    These bad guys, they''re killing themselves.


    I can''t let them succeed. I have to resist and open them.


    Long Yi tin can only take back his hand, and when he Xiaomei doesn''t speak, Long Yi tin says, "Xiaomei, it''s me, it''s me."


    He Xiaomei is still very excited at this meeting and doesn''t go to see Long Yi Xi at all.


    Two people just like this, Long Yi tin did not speak again, the whole room is very quiet.


    Long Yi Xi thinks this is not a way to go on like this, and reaches out his hand again, which directly grabs he Xiaomei''s arm.


    "Xiaomei." Dragon Yi tin called.


    Don''t touch me He Xiaomei still resisted, shouting, tears flowing out of her eyes.


    Long Yi tin does not let go, let her how to fight, he also does not let go.


    Suddenly, the hand increased a bit of force, Long Yi tin directly a drag, he Xiaomei pulled out of the cabinet, fishing into his arms.


    Holding her tightly, longyi tin allows he Xiaomei to resist in his arms.


    As long as she is by her side, no matter how she resists and beats herself, she will no longer be afraid. At least, she has not lost her, and her beauty is on her side.


    "Xiaomei, it''s me, long Yixi, it''s me." Long Yi tin lies in he Xiaomei''s ear and says.


    He Xiaomei has always resisted, heard the words of Long Yi tin, but the brain has not yet reacted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    After a while, the brain reaction came over, he Xiaomei slowly stopped the resistance, and her mood calmed down.


    With a hoarse voice, he Xiaomei said, "Long Yi tin?"


    "Well, it''s me," Long Yi Xi replied quickly, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." He Xiaomei finally burst into a soft and bitter cry. Instead of slapping her hands randomly, he grasped longyixi''s clothes. Contrary to the previous revolt, he Xiaomei looked soft and soft and wept in longyi''s arms.


    Long Yi Xi knew that she would be very fragile in her heart, comforted her and said, "don''t cry, darling, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Long Yi Xi, I''m so scared, I''m really scared..." He Xiaomei cried.


    Just now I was really afraid that those people would treat themselves Do that kind of thing.


    If it''s true, I''ll be crazy, and I''ll commit suicide after I''m crazy.


    Such oneself, oneself all dislike, how can let others see oneself so embarrassed appearance?


    "I''m not afraid. It''s OK," long Yixi said all the time. "With me around, nothing will happen again. Xiaomei, believe me."


    Now I regret that I promised my mother. Even if I didn''t keep my promise to my mother, I didn''t care.


    This woman needs herself. She needs her own protection. She can''t leave her side. She won''t leave again.


    Their own small beauty, they will protect, will always protect.


    Maybe it was just too much energy. He Xiaomei didn''t make any noise, didn''t speak, just sobbed in a low voice.


    They don''t know how long they stay in the room. When they know that Shi Ming comes in, long Yixi and Shi Ming look at each other. Long Yixi knows that Shi Ming has dealt with them.


    Taking back her eyes, long Yixi said to the woman in her arms, "Xiaomei, let''s go back, eh?"


    He Xiaomei did not speak.


    Long Yi Xi does not intend to wait for her answer, the action is very light, for fear of hurting her, she is first released, and then hold her horizontally, ready to go out of the room.


    "Mr. long, I saw the owner of this house just now. I asked. They were kind enough to let designer he live in their house. They didn''t know that anyone would come over at night..." Shi Ming probably reported it.


    Long Yi Xi immediately understood, but did not speak.


    After holding he Xiaomei out of the room, long Yixi sees a couple in the countryside. They should be young, but they look very old. It is estimated that this is the reason why they have been working hard in the countryside for a long time.


    When the couple saw he Xiaomei being held by this man, they would not dare to speak because they felt the strong aura of this man. They just looked at the man and he Xiaomei in his arms.


    "She''s my woman. I''ll take it." Long Yixi said to them.


    The couple nodded, not knowing what to say.


    Suddenly, the peasant woman remembered something and said in a hurry, "Xiaomei still has a bag."


    Yi Long stopped two steps.


    Shi Ming, who followed him, immediately went back to his room to look for the bag.


    After he Xiaomei''s bag comes out, Shi Ming goes to Mr. long and doesn''t give it to Mr. long, because Mr. long will hold he Xiaomei in both hands and has no spare hand to hold the bag.


    "You drive my car, your car lets them drive back." Long Yi tin orders Shi Ming.


    "Well." Shi Ming answers.


    Long Yixi looked at the couple again. His eyes rested on the man and asked, "you tomorrow To work at the construction site? "


    "Yes, yes, this woman No, it''s your wife who asked me to go. She''s remembered my name The man replied honestly.


    Wife two words, let long Yi tin heart across a touch of unspeakable feeling.


    Feeling better than just now, long Yixi said to the man, "go to work tomorrow, don''t be late."


    "Good, good. Your wife told me that I will be at the construction site at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and I will be there on time." The man said quickly.


    Long Yi Xi takes back his eyes, looks at Shi Ming and says, "know what to do?"


    "Well." Shi Ming nods.


    Then Shi Ming goes to the man and asks him, "what do you usually do?"


    "It''s to do the work in the field, and then I''ll go to help and do some chores for those who build houses in the nearby villages." The man answered with sincerity.


    "If you come to the construction site tomorrow, if you work well in these two days, I will let you work for a long time until the end of our project," said Shi Ming. This person does not have professional skills, but he should not be a problem with the hard work and the work of carrying things on the construction site. So long as he works hard, he can keep on working for a long time. "The salary is in accordance with our formal salary Construction workers are required to come. "


    After hearing this, the man was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.


    The peasant woman on one side, however, was happy to smile.


    My man has a job, and it''s long-term."What? Do you have any comments? " Shi Ming asked.


    The man quickly returned to God and immediately replied, "no, no."


    "I''ll see you at the construction site tomorrow." Shi Ming said.


    "Good, good." The man said politely.


    Shi Ming turns around and walks to the general manager.


    Long Yixi heard their conversation just now. When Shi Ming came to the meeting, long Yixi also walked to the car not far away.


    Shi Ming drives in the direction of downtown.


    Long Yixi sits in the back row, holding he Xiaomei in his arms and looking at her all the time.


    "Sleep when you''re tired." Long Yi tin said gently.


    He Xiaomei opened her eyes and did not speak.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re safe with me." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei listened to long Yixi''s words. Although he still didn''t speak, her eyes closed slowly.


    See her action, Long Yi tin this just relieved some, hold her strength again tight a few minutes.


    After a while, Shi Ming asked in a low voice, "Mr. long, are you going back to the city?"


    "Mountain view villa." Long Yi tin answers, the voice is also very small, afraid to wake up the woman in the arms.


    "Well." Shi Ming knows that Guanshan villa is the new villa of longzong.


    After coming to Guanshan villa, Long Yi Xi took he Xiaomei''s bag, then held her and got off.


    Before entering the villa, long Yixi said to Shi Ming, "you first drive away, and then arrange someone to deliver it tomorrow."


    There are no other cars stored here, so your car must be sent back, or it will be inconvenient to go anywhere.


    "OK, I see." Shi Ming replied.


    Long Yi Xi carries he Xiaomei into the villa and goes directly to his room on the second floor. After putting he Xiaomei on the bed, he whispers, "Xiaomei, I''ll help you take off your coat first, eh?"


    He Xiaomei heard it, but he didn''t answer.


    Long Yixi''s action is very light, he Xiaomei''s coat was taken off, and he didn''t do anything more. He helped her lie flat on the bed, let her sleep, and covered her quilt by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Long Yi Xi went to wash and wash, changed her pajamas, and then lay down beside her, stretched out her hands and hugged her, looking at her sleeping in her arms.


    Today, very lucky, she did not have an accident, I promise, in the future, such things will not happen again.


    What''s more, the rural man''s "your wife" is very satisfied with himself.


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi whispered, "in fact, when I went to primary school, I already had a wife in my heart. It was you, you were my Wife. "


    Long Yi tin close to go, in he Xiaomei forehead kiss, this just accompany her, sleep together.


    The next day, in the morning, Shi Ming arranged for someone to take the car to Guanshan villa. He rushed to the construction site, because there were many things to deal with on the site, such as the work arrangement of those coolies, such as holding a plenary meeting to tell everyone their respective responsibilities and who the boss was under the work arrangement


    In the villa of Guanshan, he Xiaomei wakes up naturally after sleeping. What he sees is a strange picture.


    He Xiaomei blinked a few times, looked at the ceiling, some strange, and then looked around, all strange.


    Where is this? This is Whose room?


    He Xiaomei couldn''t guess. She gradually remembered what happened yesterday. She was in the village near the construction site last night, and then in the middle of the night


    He Xiaomei thought of the panic scene. Later, he hid in the cabinet and heard the noise outside. Later, someone opened the cupboard. He was afraid and cried. But the man, he hugged himself, didn''t get rid of himself.


    That man, it seems, is dragon Yi tin.


    He Xiaomei is not very sure in her heart. She is preparing to think over the matter of last night when the door of the room is suddenly pushed open.


    Long Yi Xi came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand.


    He Xiaomei looks at the door. When he sees longyi tin, he Xiaomei immediately sits up from the bed and looks at longyi tin with high vigilance, holding the quilt in both hands.


    Long Yi tin saw he Xiaomei''s expression of tension, but did not speak.


    Long Yi Xi came over, sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand to put the small bowl on the side of the table, and then looked at he Xiaomei and said, "come here."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin a hand outstretched, signal he Xiaomei to come to oneself.


    He Xiaomei didn''t move and didn''t intend to go there.


    "Want me to take the initiative?" Long Yi tin asked, for this woman''s disobedience, Long Yi tin is obviously not very satisfied.


    He Xiaomei did not answer or move, but asked longyi tin, "where is this?"


    "My home." Long Yi tin answers.


    Then, he Xiaomei is stunned and looks at longyi tin with wide eyes, which makes him more nervous.


    This is his home? Is it his home with Peggy? What about Pei Jiale? And long Yixi''s mother Are they all in this house?


    Long Yixi sees he Xiaomei more nervous, knows what she thinks in her heart, but has no explanation, just looks at he Xiaomei like this.


    He Xiaomei is embarrassed by long Yixi''s eyes, and then asks longyixi unnaturally, "this is You and Pei Jiale''s New home? "


    "No," longyixi replied, this is his new home, not Pei Jiale''s, "this is my home, it has nothing to do with her."


    "Then she said..." He Xiaomei was about to say what Pei Jiale told her, when she suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped talking.


    "What did Pei Jiale say?" Long Yi tin obviously guessed and asked he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi''s face is not good, dare not not say, can only tell Pei Jiale to tell himself about long Yixi to buy a house for Pei Jiale, other words did not say much.


    After hearing this, long Yixi is not surprised at all. Pei Jiale was able to arrange the construction site like that yesterday. I think she will go to he Xiaomei to have a good time. I''m not surprised to say this.


    "If I give you this home, do you want it?" Long Yi Xi asked.


    This villa can be given to her, and she is willing to give it to her, as long as she is willing to take it.


    However, he Xiaomei did not think too much, immediately shook his head and replied, "No


    Long Yi tin frowned and asked he Xiaomei, "why?"


    He Xiaomei was very calm, and replied, "because There is no such if. "


    He and Pei Jiale are both engaged. They are going to get married in the future. How can there be such a situation?


    He gave himself a home? Is this possible?


    He gave himself a mansion? Why does he give himself a mansion?


    So if there is no such if, I will not want it.


    Long Yixi also knows that there is no such thing in his heart. If, today''s facts, he Xiaomei is clear in his mind, and he Xiaomei is more clear in his mind. Therefore, he Xiaomei''s refusal is the answer to the reality.


    Long Yi tin did not ask what, just said to he Xiaomei, "sit down."He Xiaomei can''t guess what longyi tin is thinking, but this time without too much hesitation, he slowly moved the lower body and approached longyi tin.


    He Xiaomei knows that if he doesn''t get close to longyi tin, he will certainly do it by himself and pull himself over.


    It''s better to listen to him and take the initiative to go. Anyway He shouldn''t eat himself.


    When he Xiaomei moves over and sits beside him, long Yixi reaches out one hand and encircles he Xiaomei. The other hand reaches out and takes over the dishes and chopsticks to feed he Xiaomei porridge.


    He Xiaomei has always been indifferent expression, her eyes try not to see Long Yi tin.


    Long Yi tin uses a spoon to feed he Xiaomei porridge, but long Yi tin puts the spoon on he Xiaomei''s mouth, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t eat, nor does he look at longyi tin. He refuses longyi tin with his own actions.


    "Sure not?" Long Yi Xi asked, and then said, "then I will feed you in other ways."


    This woman, to her gentle good she does not accept, must let oneself use other domineering method to her?


    He Xiaomei moved her body and her head, and looked at longyi tin.


    Long Yi Xi saw he Xiaomei''s changes, originally planned to use other methods, which would not be impulsive, the spoon in his hand moved closer to her mouth and fed her porridge.


    He Xiaomei slowly opened her mouth and drank porridge with longyi tin.


    Long Yixi is very satisfied with he Xiaomei''s performance and continues to feed her and finish the porridge in the bowl.


    He Xiaomei looks at the action of Long Yi tin, and feels that her stomach is full little by little, and her heart is throbbing.


    This man is gentle at the moment, and his heart is disordered, but I know that he will be engaged soon, and he will be married soon. Even if he is so kind to himself, he doesn''t belong to himself at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    After eating the porridge, he Xiaomei''s mood is better than just now, and his inner independence is also more. After getting out of bed, he Xiaomei puts on his shoes, arranges his clothes, and then says to long Yixi, "I''m going to go. Thank you for what happened last night."


    Hearing that he Xiaomei is going to leave, long Yixi''s face suddenly changed, very gloomy.


    But long Yi tin did not say anything, he Xiaomei turned to the door.


    He Mei grabs her arm and grabs her arm. She grabs one of her arms. She grabs one of her arms. She grabs one of her arms and grabs one of her arms.


    Want to go? How could it be so easy?


    He Xiaomei was imprisoned by longyi tin, struggling in his arms, "longyi tin, you let me go."


    "No," long Yixi replied angrily, and then said, "today, my darling is here. You can''t go anywhere without my permission."


    "You..." He Xiaomei stares at longyixi, but she knows in her heart that long Yixi doesn''t want to let herself go. She should It''s inseparable from here.


    "Do you hear me?" Long Yixi asked again.


    He Xiaomei didn''t struggle for long, and he had no strength. He knew that it was useless to struggle again. He Xiaomei could only give up slowly and no longer struggle.


    Long Yi tin did not hear he Xiaomei''s answer, and said again, "answer me."


    "Well," he Xiaomei said softly in response, "I''m not going."


    Against this man, if you don''t have any confidence, you will lose, so I''d better listen to him. I won''t leave. I''ll stay at home today.


    Anyway, there won''t be Pei Jiale here, and I don''t feel irritable.


    Long Yi Xi heard he Xiaomei''s answer, satisfied, and then released some hands, but still reminded her, said, "the first floor door is locked, you can''t go out without my fingerprint."


    He Xiaomei was shocked for a few seconds. He looked at longyi tin, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Long Yi tin continues to say, "wash and gargle first, take you downstairs later."


    He Xiaomei just reflected that when she was eating porridge, she didn''t even brush her teeth, but The hot porridge just now is


    He Xiaomei asked long Yixi, "do you have a nanny at home?"


    "No Long Yi tin answers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei was stunned and asked, "the porridge just now..."


    At first, long Yixi did not know why he Xiaomei asked if he had a nanny. It would understand that he Xiaomei''s questions were not easy to answer.


    "Go wash." Finish saying, Long Yi stanza takes he Xiaomei''s arm and walks to the bathroom.


    He Xiaomei follows long Yixi, looks at his side face, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    He cooked porridge for himself, but also took care of himself to finish drinking, such treatment, his heart is not moved is false.


    Feeling better, he Xiaomei followed long Yixi into the bathroom. The toiletries in the bathroom were all in pairs, just one set. It seemed that longyi tin usually used the other set, which was new.


    "You use the new one." Long Yixi said that she had bought a new set in the supermarket before. She had planned to put it in the bathroom casually. After a long time of use, she directly replaced her toiletries, but she didn''t expect to use it now for this woman.


    But I am very happy in my heart. I will give it to her.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answers and washes.


    After washing, longyi Scylla takes he Xiaomei downstairs. When he goes downstairs, he Xiaomei asks long Yixi, "over the construction site, I still..."


    He Xiaomei''s words have not finished, was long Yi tin interrupted, "when Ming will deal with it."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin looked around he Xiaomei, and said, "don''t try to go to the construction site, I just said, you''d better remember."


    He Xiaomei pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Therefore, they stayed at home in the morning. At noon, he Xiaomei wanted to cook with the ingredients of the refrigerator. Long Yixi didn''t allow him to carry her to the living room. One hand was around her waist and she was imprisoned. The other hand took out his mobile phone and called for takeout.


    After lunch, Long Yi Xi asked he Xiaomei, "go upstairs for lunch break?"


    He Xiaomei shook her head, "don''t want to sleep."


    Long Yi tin also did not ask again, holding he Xiaomei, continued to watch TV.


    As long as this woman is by her side, her heart is satisfied.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Ming comes to the villa and reports to Mr. long. He Xiaomei is also listening.


    "Mr. long, the temporary workers on the construction site have been arranged, and all the work is going on normally," Shi Ming reported. "He designer''s work is not in a hurry recently. He can delay it for a few days."


    "I haven''t finished my work yet. I''m..." He Xiaomei was anxious to say what she thought, but in the middle of it, she saw long Yixi''s deep eyes staring at her, and she was afraid, so she didn''t dare to go on.


    "That''s what work means to you?" Long Yixi asked in a bad tone.He Xiaomei wanted to answer, but he didn''t dare. He was worried about her answer, which angered long Yixi.


    This man''s temper, now more and more can not understand, but also very bad, easily angry, he did not dare to challenge his temper.


    Long Yixi waits for a while. Seeing that he Xiaomei doesn''t mean to speak, he takes his eyes back and looks at Shi Ming.


    "She will go to AE for work the day after tomorrow. She doesn''t have to go to work on the construction site any more. She just comes back on the same day," long Yixi ordered. "Her office is reserved. The things in the dormitory are packed and sent here by yourself."


    Let her be in danger like last night for once, and I won''t let her go through the second time, so she doesn''t have to live in such a hard environment.


    In the past, I wanted to revenge her and hurt her, but now, all of them are gone, and some just care about her.


    "OK, Mr. long." Shi Ming replied.


    "In AE''s office, she is treated according to the manager''s level and arranges an independent office, and the work is arranged by me directly." Long Yi said.


    "Yes."


    He Xiaomei is listening to him. He is grateful for long Yi Xi''s arrangement, but


    "Assistant Shi," he Xiaomei said, looking at Shi Ming, "I have things on the construction site. Please help me sort them out and send them to my home. You can pack the things and send them to my door. After I go home, I will clean up and move into my room."


    I don''t have many things on the construction site. Besides, the public security in my residential area is very good. The quality of the neighbors around is very high. There are cameras in the corridor. Things are sent to the front of the house, and they will not be lost.


    "This..." Shi Ming doesn''t dare to answer directly. He looks at Mr. long and wants to hear what Mr. long means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Long Yi tin did not speak, and there was no expression change on his face.


    When Shi Ming understood the meaning of the silence of general manager long, he Xiaomei said, "OK."


    After Shi Ming leaves, long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei, "continue to live here tonight, take another day off tomorrow, and go to work the day after tomorrow."


    "I want to go home." He Xiaomei said that it was against long Yixi.


    What is it to live here? He will be engaged soon. In case anyone sees him, it will be some terrible scandals and all kinds of conjectures. Finally, only his reputation and the influence of AE in the outside world will be affected.


    "I won''t allow it." Long Yi tin answers.


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin gets up to go to the door, lock the door anti lock again, put fingerprint password lock, go to study to be busy next.


    He Xiaomei stood in the living room and watched Long Yi tin go upstairs. She was very angry, but there was no way.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other side, in Ning''s villa, Pei Jiale stood by the window of her room and called the person who called yesterday, but the phone couldn''t get through.


    Pei Jiale called several times in succession, but they couldn''t get through.


    "Is it Is something wrong? " Pei Jiale said to herself.


    Thinking quickly in his mind, Pei Jiale immediately called the construction site and asked if he Xiaomei was on the construction site today.


    Knowing that he Xiaomei is not at the construction site, but those temporary workers from nearby villages have come to work, Pei Jiale is even more puzzled.


    If he Xiaomei had an accident, those people would not go to work on the construction site, but if those people did, it would prove that He Xiaomei did not have an accident.


    But he Xiaomei is not on the construction site, where will she be?


    "Miss Pei, when I had lunch this afternoon, I heard a grapevine," said the person on the construction site at the other end of the phone before the meeting was hung up. "I heard that the assistant called the construction manager yesterday, and this morning, the assistant came to the construction site to arrange the work of those farmers, and let a man work hard on the construction site for a long time."


    In a flash, Pei Jiale understood.


    It must be long Yi Xi. Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei are together.


    Those who arranged for the past by themselves must have been ordered by long Yixi to Shi Ming


    Pei Jiale knew everything. She was so angry that her hand became a fist. Her expression was very ferocious, but she tried to restrain herself and said to the phone, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Pei Jiale brain will all the information in series again, and finally get two results.


    One is that there must be something wrong with the people arranged by themselves. Maybe The other one is long Yixi. At the moment, he Xiaomei must be together. He Xiaomei must be OK. All his previous plans have failed.


    "He Xiaomei," Pei Jiale gnashed her teeth, "you really Damn it. "


    He Xiaomei, the haunted slut, can''t stay away from his life with long Yixi?


    Pei Jiale tried to control her mood and thought seriously in her mind. After thinking about what to do next, Pei Jiale immediately turned around, changed her clothes and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Downstairs, long Keyi did not go to the company today, and He Mei sat and chatted in the living room.


    When they saw Pei Jiale coming downstairs, they were in a hurry. They were still carrying bags, as if they were going to go out.


    "Jiale, where are you going Long Keyi asked.


    Pei Jiale went downstairs and hurried to the living room. She asked her aunt, "aunt, can you tell me the specific location of Yixi villa?"


    I haven''t been to the villa. I don''t know the specific location there, so I have to know where the specific location is before I can drive there.


    Long Keyi listened, in the heart did not think much, just rely on guess to ask, "do you want to find Yi tin?"


    "Well." Pei Jiale nodded.


    After hearing this, He Mei also said with a smile, "it''s normal for the couple to think about each other. Jiale wants to find Yixi, which means that Jiale wants Yixi."


    Pei Jiale''s calm expression in this meeting has always been disguised. When she heard aunt long and aunt Long''s words, she just gave a gentle smile and did not answer.


    Long Keyi will think the same as her sister-in-law. If Jiale wants to Yixi, she will go to Yixi. After all, Yixi is not living at home now, and Jiale has not gone to the company today. She will look for Yixi, which is normal.


    Long Keyi told Jiale the address of the villa there.


    When Pei Jiale knew this, she said hello to the two elders and left in a hurry.


    "I don''t know if Yi Xi will be at home over there?" He Mei looked at Pei Jiale''s back and said.


    "Jiale can go to the villa to find Yixi, which means that Jiale must have contacted people in the company. Yixi is not in the company, so she went to the villa." Long Keyi infers according to normal logic.


    He Mei nods and agrees with long Keyi.


    Pei Jiale drove to the direction of the villa. On the way, Pei Jiale called long Yixi, but the phone couldn''t get through.Pei Jiale had no choice but to speed up the speed. Her eyes looked at the front. The hatred in her eyes was frightening.


    Yi Xi, you''d better not take he Xiaomei to the villa home, where I have never been, you can''t take her, let alone let her live there, she is not qualified.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa of Guanshan, long Yixi set his mobile phone to no disturb mode after Shi Ming left home. He would come out of the study and forget to take it.


    Downstairs, long Yixi just saw he Xiaomei who was ready to go to the restaurant.


    "What are you doing?" Long Yi asked he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei stops, looks at long Yixi and replies, "go to make dinner. I''m a little bit I''m hungry. "


    Long Yixi goes to he Xiaomei and says to her, "don''t do it. I''ll take you out to eat."


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s face. Today she is in a good mood. There is no big difference in peace. She is relieved. Although the incident last night scared her, she is not hurt. After the temporary fear is over, as long as the mind is no longer confused, her mood will not be depressed.


    At first, I was worried that her mood would change a lot today, but after getting along with each other all day, she didn''t change much. She was cold and silent now, which had nothing to do with last night''s event, and her engagement About it?


    After all, now, I get along with her, in addition to eight years ago, there are more things about my engagement.


    "Go upstairs and put on your coat. We''ll go out to dinner." Long Yi tin said again.


    He Xiaomei nodded and went upstairs.


    Long Yixi waited in the living room. After he Xiaomei went downstairs, they were ready to go out for dinner.


    However, when the two just walked out of the villa and did not walk to the car, long Yixi and he Xiaomei saw the gate of the yard and stopped a car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Pei Jiale stopped at the door, got off immediately, and then walked to the gate of the fence.


    When Pei Jiale was about to ring the doorbell, she saw the Dragon Yi tin and he Xiaomei standing at the door inside.


    Suddenly, Pei Jiale''s expression changed, hatred blinded his eyes, eyes have been staring at he Xiaomei, do not speak.


    As expected, she is here. This shameless bitch is always haunted by Yi tin and destroys her relationship with Yi Xi.


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei also saw Pei Jiale at the meeting. He Xiaomei knew that Pei Jiale''s expression was aimed at herself. What she saw in her eyes was hatred for herself.


    Long Yixi just took a look at Pei Jiale, then took back her eyes. When she looked at he Xiaomei on one side, she suddenly stretched out her hand and held he Xiaomei''s hand.


    He Xiaomei has not yet responded, allowing Long Yi Tin''s hand to hold his own hand.


    After the reaction, he Xiaomei quickly lowered her head to see, and her hand wanted to get rid of it, but there was no chance for him to get rid of it.


    Long Yi tin gave he Xiaomei no chance to escape. After holding her hand, he took her and went to the gate.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what Long Yi tin takes himself to the gate, and he can''t resist, so he can only follow him.


    Pei Jiale saw long Yixi and he Xiaomei coming, and immediately became more excited and said in a loud voice, "he Xiaomei, you cunt."


    Hearing Pei Jiale''s scolding, he Xiaomei didn''t feel angry, but long Yixi''s face was very bad and his expression was gloomy. He wanted to shoot Pei Jiale.


    Long Yi Xi pulls he Xiaomei to the door and opens the gate. Instead of letting Pei Jiale enter, Long Yi Xi pulls he Xiaomei out of the gate and closes the electronic lock of the gate.


    Pei Jiale saw that longyi tin closed the door, and knew that she could not enter the villa. Pei Jiale didn''t care about this. She stared at he Xiaomei with hatred and then looked at longyi tin.


    Pei Jiale looked at long Yixi''s expression changed a little, and his words were also gentle, "Yi Xi, how can you be so cheap with this..."


    Pei Jiale''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Long Yi tin.


    "Pei Jiale," long Yixi called Pei Jiale''s name coldly, and continued, "put away your little hands."


    "In the future, if I dare to play any tricks, I will It''s your life. " Every word longyixi said was very clear and cold, which made Pei Jiale tremble.


    She is tired of hurting he Xiaomei. Fortunately, he Xiaomei has not been hurt. Otherwise, she can be sure that she is dead now, and the rest of Pei family will deal with all of them.


    Pei Jiale because of Long Yi Tin''s attitude and language, the whole person surprised back two steps, can''t believe to look at Long Yi tin.


    How could he do this to himself? He and I will be engaged soon. How can he Say something like that?


    "Yi Xi, you..." Pei Jiale said, is preparing to say the next words, Pei Jiale suddenly thought of what, immediately looked at he Xiaomei.


    "He Xiaomei, did you speak ill of me in front of Yixi? Why is your heart so poisonous? " Pei Jiale asked he Xiaomei. His eyes were filled with hatred again.


    He Xiaomei didn''t think about whether to answer Pei Jiale, but he heard long Yi Xi say.


    "You still need to be told bad things about you?" Long Yi tin asked Pei Jiale, "don''t you know what you do?"


    "What did I do? I didn''t do anything. " Pei Jiale didn''t admit it at all. Anyway, Yi Xi and he Xiaomei didn''t catch their own handle. Why should they admit it?


    Long Yi Xi was too lazy to confront Pei Jiale so unreasonable that he did not speak.


    Pei Jiale has a guilty conscience in her heart, but if she goes on talking, she will reveal her secret and hastily changes the topic and says, "Yi Xi, you can''t go so close to he Xiaomei. We are going to be engaged soon. After you let others see this, others will misunderstand us. You..."


    "Shut up," long Yixi yelled at Pei Jiale and said angrily, "now, please leave. Don''t leave for a minute. I''ll cancel the engagement immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jiale was stunned at first, and then was not afraid at all. She said to long Yixi, "Yi Xi, aunt long will not agree with you to cancel your engagement, and neither will aunt and uncle."


    "I need their consent?" Long Yixi will not consider the elder''s thoughts, and continues to say, "do you think the media is based on what I say or what my family says?"


    "You..." Of course, Pei Jiale knows what long Yixi means. He wants to inform the media directly to cancel the engagement, so that he doesn''t have to go through his family. What''s more, the media will give full recognition to what long Yixi says. At that time


    "Not going?" Long Yixi asked again.


    Pei Jiale shuddered, unable to speak. He looked at longyi tin and he Xiaomei, knowing that time did not dare to neglect.


    In the end, Pei Jiale had to get on the bus in a hurry and drive away.


    After Pei Jiale left, long Yixi turns around and opens the gate. He Xiaomei is about to go in and walk to the car.He Xiaomei suddenly shook off Long Yi Tin''s hand, broke free, and went straight to the car.


    Long Yi tin standing in place, looking at he Xiaomei''s back, obviously know that she is angry.


    Pei Jiale must have cared about what she said just now, so she was so angry, so She was in a good mood all day and didn''t show too much excitement in front of herself, but now


    Long Yixi is worried and worried about her mood, but deep down in her heart, she likes her temper.


    This kind of her, as she was eight years ago, occasionally gets angry and makes up with her in a low voice.


    But now, he may not be as good as ever with her, but still enjoy her such a tantrum.


    Long Yi Xi follows he Xiaomei''s steps and goes to the car.


    After he Xiaomei got into the car, she fastened her seat belt. After a while, she saw long Yi Xi get on the bus.


    Long Yi Xi sat in the car, looked at he Xiaomei, did not speak, tied his seat belt, drove out of the yard.


    The courtyard door is an automatic sensing door. After the car drives out of the yard, it closes itself.


    Long Yixi drove to the city. On the way, at first, they kept silent. Neither of them spoke. Later, long Yixi asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer. He looked forward to the front and turned to the window. Her body also turned to the side. She chose to turn her back to longyi tin.


    Long Yixi naturally saw he Xiaomei''s action, looked for a few seconds, and then looked at the road ahead. For a moment, he could not help taking this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    He Xiaomei looked out of the window and thought of those words of Pei Jiale.


    Yes, he and Pei Jiale are engaged. If he threatened Pei Jiale just now, he could cancel the engagement ceremony, but he didn''t, and even threatened Pei Jiale to leave.


    He did not cancel the engagement ceremony, but in his heart Do you still have love for Pei Jiale?


    So why should he be nice to himself? Why stay in his villa?


    He Xiaomei thinks of headache, and reaches up with one hand and holds her forehead.


    And this action, Long Yi Xi immediately found out, turned to the co pilot he Xiaomei, asked, "what''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort? "


    He Xiaomei did not answer.


    Long Yi Xi is very considerate. After looking forward, he quickly finds a parking place and pulls the car to the side.


    After stopping the car steadily, Long Yi Xi immediately looks at he Xiaomei, reaches out his hands at the same time, and asks, "what''s wrong? Let me see. "


    He Xiaomei did not answer, he felt the hand of Long Yi tin on his shoulder, and then his body was turned by Long Yi tin.


    When he Xiaomei saw longyixi worried, he Xiaomei''s heart was filled with an indescribable emotion.


    Why is he doing this? Why treat yourself like this? Did he know that he was so nervous and worried that he felt It just gets deeper and deeper.


    He Xiaomei took back her thoughts and quickly replied, "I''m ok."


    With that, he Xiaomei pushed away long Yi Xi''s hand and continued, "let''s go. The restaurant hasn''t arrived yet."


    Long Yi tin but not at ease, and asked, "really OK?"


    "Well, it''s OK." He Xiaomei replied that her mood had changed a little and her body was also sitting upright.


    Long Yi Xi looks at he Xiaomei, sees her another pair of calm appearance, also wants to ask what, also asked not to export.


    Finally, Long Yi tin had to start the car again and continue to drive.


    They had dinner in a middle-class restaurant not far from the villa. During the meal, he Xiaomei seldom spoke. He did not answer the questions that long Yixi occasionally asked herself, or answered them with actions. After a meal, he Xiaomei could clearly remember a few words she said.


    After dinner, they went back to the villa. He Xiaomei said to long Yixi before going upstairs, "I''m going to Sleep in the guest room. "


    "No way," Long Yi Xi did not hesitate, directly replied, "sleep in my room."


    With that, longyi Scylla passed he Xiaomei''s arm and went upstairs.


    While going upstairs, Long Yi tin said to he Xiaomei, "if you want to change clothes, go to the cabinet to find my clothes to wear. Other things are available at home. You can use them at will."


    In this family, she can do whatever she wants. She will not have any restrictions on her. If the only restriction is that she must stay by her side.


    He Xiaomei is not surprised by the tyranny of Long Yi Xi. He Xiaomei is free only when he pulls him upstairs and into the room.


    "Go and wash." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei, went straight to the sofa in the bedroom, sat down, picked up the notebook on the side, opened the office.


    Long Yi Xi originally intended to work in the study, but was afraid that she would go away. The woman went to sleep in the next room, so she simply stayed here, watching her and forbidding her to leave the room.


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi''s idea is impossible to change, so he doesn''t struggle to do anything. He goes to the wardrobe and looks at the neat clothes inside. Although there are not many, there are several shirts and short sleeves. He can pick one at will.


    He Xiaomei took out a black T-shirt with short sleeves and walked into the bathroom.


    In order to prevent long Yi tin will come in, he Xiaomei directly locks the bathroom door.


    Long Yi tin although this meeting is busy working, but he Xiaomei anti lock the door sound, Long Yi tin still heard.


    After a pause, long Yixi looks up at the bathroom door. She is a little dissatisfied with he Xiaomei''s anti lock action, but she thinks it is understandable and turns the dissatisfaction into satisfaction.


    If she treats every man like this, then she will be relieved. At least she will protect herself and have a sense of security in her heart.


    Long Yixi takes back his eyes and continues to work.


    Half an hour later, he Xiaomei came out of the bathroom with her clothes in her hands.


    Long Yixi will also look up to see he Xiaomei.


    Her own clothes are very big, even can be worn as a loose skirt. Looking at her long white and thin legs, some thoughts in longyixi''s heart are ready to move.


    It''s really damned. She just went there and felt so tempted. How could she not stand the temptation?


    But in other women, I don''t want to see more, even if I look at it a few times, I won''t have any idea, so I put all my mind on this woman.


    Long Yi tin will lap the notebook on the leg, and then put aside, get up, walk in front of the small beauty of he.He Xiaomei wanted to go to the bedside, but long Yixi came. He Xiaomei quickly became vigilant. He held her clothes more forcefully in front of her chest. Watching Long Yi Xi approach, she kept retreating until she reached the wall. When she was close to the wall, he Xiaomei did not have the way to retreat.


    "You, you don''t come here." He Xiaomei stretched out a hand to block longyi tin and keep him away from himself.


    He''s close to himself, and he''s likely to be This may be very big, so I am very worried.


    Long Yi tin in he Xiaomei''s hand against his chest, just stop.


    Although there is still a distance between me and this woman, I am satisfied that I can look at her so close.


    Smelling the smell of her body soap, longyi tin only felt good, as if she fell in love with the smell of this bath liquid for a moment.


    And he Xiaomei has been very nervous, one hand to block long Yi tin, still excitedly said, "you Go and take a bath


    "Good," long Yixi replied, listening to he Xiaomei''s words, "I''ll go now. Don''t run around and wait for me in bed."


    "If I come out later and you''re not in bed, the consequences of punishment You know. " Long Yi said.


    With that, long Yixi turns around and goes to the bathroom door. When he is about to get to the bathroom door, long Yixi suddenly stops, turns to look at he Xiaomei and says, "be obedient and behave well. I won''t do anything to you."


    What could she have done for herself tonight?


    He Xiaomei did not answer Long Yi tin, looking at Long Yi tin into the bathroom, and then the bathroom door closed.


    He Xiaomei''s vigilance just a little bit relaxed, went to the bedside, put his clothes on the stool at the end of the bed, and then went to bed to have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    He Xiaomei gently closed her eyes. Although she was not sleepy, if she kept her eyes open like this, she didn''t know how to face him after long Yi Xi came out?


    When he Xiaomei heard the sound of opening the bathroom door, he Xiaomei was surprised and did not open his eyes.


    Long Yi tin has no clothes on her upper body, only a bath towel is wrapped around her waist. After walking out of the bathroom, she looks at the bed at the first sight. Seeing he Xiaomei lying on the bed, longyi tin is very comfortable.


    Before taking a bath, I was worried that she would not be good and play tricks, but this will see her, all the worries are gone, and I feel very comfortable.


    It''s just that she seems to be asleep, with her eyes closed and not looking at herself.


    Long Yi Xi goes to the other side of the bed and takes off the bath towel from her body. Her lower body is wearing pants. Then long Yi Xi lies on the bed with her hands gradually stretched out and takes he Xiaomei on one side into his arms.


    He Xiaomei feels long Yixi''s hand. When he wants to resist, he has no chance.


    Long Yi Xi hugs her from he Xiaomei''s back, lies down in her ear and says, "did you really sleep?"


    He Xiaomei struggled for two times and said, "let me go."


    "Turn around first." Long Yi tin said, hands will he Xiaomei''s body turned around.


    He Xiaomei will have to open his eyes, but when he opens his eyes, he sees the chest of Long Yi tin


    He Xiaomei''s eyes widened instantly and said in surprise, "you, you..."


    "What do I do?"


    "Why don''t you get dressed?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "If you wear it, you can''t believe it." Long Yi tin says, want to grasp he Xiaomei''s hand, touch to oneself below.


    He Xiaomei was quick to respond to this meeting, and immediately broke free from Long Yi Xi''s hand. He held his hands tightly together and put them in front of her chest, looking at Long Yi Xi''s eyes.


    I don''t touch it myself, even if he''s down Yes, but he didn''t wear it. How dare he hold himself like this?


    "What? Don''t you check it? " Long Yi Xi asked, but he was not angry at all, not anxious.


    "No," he Xiaomei replied, tensed up and said to longyi tin, "you, you go to wear Top. "


    "What if not?" Long Yi tin asked, at the moment he Xiaomei this pair of nervous appearance, in their own eyes, there is a bit of cute.


    "Well, then I''ll sleep next door." He Xiaomei said that she would not sleep with him like this.


    Can lie down in his bed to sleep, his heart has done many times of ideological struggle, some things we all understand, even some things, can not do, even a little idea can not have, but he is like this, his heart is not acceptable.


    With that, he Xiaomei is ready to turn around and leave. As soon as he turns around, he is imprisoned by Longyi Tin''s hands.


    Dragon Yi Tin''s expression compared with just now, cold sink a few minutes, looking at he Xiaomei''s side face, said, "don''t move, I''ll wear, you are not allowed to move."


    This woman is so stubborn that she has to carry out it as soon as she has finished. She is really There''s no way to take her.


    He Xiaomei didn''t move and lay down again on the bed. After that, she saw long Yi tin get up and leave.


    After a while, he came back with his pajamas on.


    He Xiaomei looks at longyi tin.


    Long Yi tin also looked at he Xiaomei, after lying down, said to her, "come here."


    He Xiaomei can not take the initiative, but looking at Long Yi Tin''s cold face, the body still moved to him.


    Long Yi tin is very dissatisfied with her moving a little distance. He reaches out his hand and fishs her out. Then he doesn''t say anything. He comes close to her lip and kisses her.


    He Xiaomei wants to break free, but there is no chance. Long Yixi''s one hand is locked in her waist, and the other hand is clasped in the back of her head.


    After a long time, Long Yi Xi released he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei didn''t have the idea of struggling because of the kiss just now, and her body was soft and soft against longyi tin, adjusting her breath.


    "If you''re good, I won''t mess around." Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei and says.


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak. She glared at long Yixi for a moment, expressing her anger and anger.


    "What? Not satisfied with me? " Long Yi Xi asked, "dissatisfaction can be returned. How did I kiss you just now? You can return it to me."


    "Beautiful to think." He Xiaomei said that he knew the meaning and purpose of long Yixi, so how could he agree to him? You can''t call his heart what he wants.


    Hear he Xiaomei''s voice, Long Yi tin mouth slightly up, although she refused to own, but in his heart, but very satisfied.


    "Well, don''t get angry. Can''t we get along well?" Long Yixi''s mood softened first.


    He Xiaomei''s mood slowly followed the relaxation, although there is no answer, but the expression of a clever look, is already the best answer.


    In the room when quiet down, Long Yi tin did not speak, he Xiaomei also did not speak, the two people''s breathing is also stable down."Xiaomei." Long Yi tin suddenly called out kindly.


    "Well?" He Xiaomei answered.


    "In the future, whatever you do, be careful." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi is reminding herself that he is kind-hearted, but because of his kindness, her heart throbs. Because of his concern, the love that was peaceful in her heart began to fluctuate, and even Jump up.


    Long Yixi didn''t wait for he Xiaomei''s reply, and went on to say, "next time I won''t be so timely, so you should think more before you do anything."


    She is very smart, normal truth and some things to observe, as long as she thinks hard, to see, she will have some perception and discovery, so as long as she is more careful in the future, she will not put herself in danger.


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei replied.


    I know, not only know what he said, but also know that not only next time, but also later, he will not appear in time.


    Because he is going to be engaged and married. In the future, he will appear in time to save the person. Only Pei Jiale will not save himself.


    Thinking of these, he Xiaomei suddenly felt inexplicably sad, and then began to think of things eight years ago, those beautiful campus times, and all kinds of things that he and long Yixi did together.


    Thinking about it, he Xiaomei''s eyes turned red, and suddenly reached out his hand instinctively and hugged longyi tin. His head also rubbed against Longyi Tin''s arms and buried it in his chest.


    Long Yixi feels he Xiaomei''s actions. At first, he is surprised. After accepting all of them in his mind, he is extremely happy.


    Holding her hand and tightening it a little bit, they hugged each other.


    "Long Yi tin, this time Thank you for saving me. " He Xiaomei said that without him, he really did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "You know, I don''t need your thanks," long Yixi replied. She cherished the atmosphere between herself and her at the moment. She could talk to each other like this. "Xiaomei, you should never say thank you when you are in front of me. Everything I do for you should be done."


    My beloved woman is willing to do anything for her, even if it is to give her life.


    He Xiaomei did not go on and kept silent.


    Long Yixi continued, "promise me that I will take good care of myself and live a good life in the future." Very happy. "


    This sentence, is I owe her eight years ago, eight years ago so angry to leave, I did not say goodbye to her, did not give her blessing.


    Now eight years later, the belated blessing is my mind''s obsession and thought all these years.


    I blame myself for being too young and unreasonable at that time. I would only quarrel with her and say those words that hurt her heart. Now these years, every day I miss and think, I have hate in my heart, but I also see my love. So at this moment, I only wish to say to her.


    He Xiaomei took long Yixi''s words as his advice before engagement with Pei Jiale.


    Tears can not help, he Xiaomei cried out, but did not make a sound, also dare not speak more, afraid that her voice changed, long Yixi will be aware of, just a "um".


    Long Yi tin heard her voice, also did not continue to chat, just said, "sleep."


    He Xiaomei closed her eyes and felt that long Yixi was holding her big hand. She also had more strength to hold his hand.


    This night, the two people sleep very quietly, but because of embracing each other, they sleep soundly.


    The next day, he Xiaomei stayed at long Yixi''s home all day. At noon, he Xiaomei cooked a meal at home, and he Xiaomei started cooking.


    After eating delicious food, he Xiaomei looks up to Longyi Tin''s cooking skills with great admiration, but she is bitter in her heart. She should not eat the rice he cooked in the future?


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei knows that his relationship with long Yixi is already on the countdown. He Xiaomei doesn''t think about many things. He just relies on some simple ideas in his heart to ask long Yixi to accompany him to watch TV.


    Although watching TV, he Xiaomei just wants to stay with long Yixi.


    Long Yixi sits on the sofa and he Xiaomei nests in his arms. They look at TV, but they are thinking about each other.


    Long Yi Xi also knows that the woman is going to leave. In the villa tonight, there is only one person left.


    At more than five o''clock, he Xiaomei first said, "I''m going home."


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer, thought for a while, then said, "after dinner, I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll go home and eat, and I''ll call a cab. You don''t have to take me back. " He Xiaomei finished, took the mobile phone, called the car.


    Long Yi tin did not stop, continue to hold her like this.


    Until he Xiaomei called the car to the door of the villa, two people got up, he Xiaomei took his things, went to the door, Long Yi tin followed behind.


    After walking to the door, he Xiaomei turned to look at Long Yi tin and said, "I''m leaving."


    Long Yi Xi in the heart is very reluctant to give up, but there is no way, knowing that it is unable to retain her, nods to express the reply.


    He Xiaomei turns around and takes a few steps to the gate. Suddenly


    He Xiaomei turns around and walks quickly to longyi tin. Before long Yi tin responds, he Xiaomei stands on tiptoe and takes the initiative to kiss longyi tin.


    Long Yixi feels he Xiaomei''s kiss, and he is already crazy. He immediately hugs her with both hands and deepens the kiss from passive to active.


    After a long kiss, they left.


    Long Yi Xi looked at he Xiaomei in front of him and said, "you can not go, I will not drive you to go. Here you come and go freely."


    I want to give her this home, let her live here, accompany themselves, and live with themselves.


    He Xiaomei rational back, before the excitement gradually faded, said, "goodbye."


    I can''t stay here, even if this is not the new home of long Yixi and Pei Jiale, I can''t stay here.


    You can''t do anything that goes beyond the moral bottom line.


    He Xiaomei turns around and just takes a step. Her arm is held by Long Yi Xi.


    "The password of the gate is your birthday, so is the password of the villa." Long Yixi said that both the gate and the villa are special electronic locks, which can be opened with a key or a password. Before opening the door with a key, she set the password of the two gates as her birthday, so she did not have a key and could still come to her home.


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak. After waiting for long Yixi''s hand to release, he Xiaomei left.


    Long Yixi looked at he Xiaomei leaving and saw her get on the bus. After the car left, longyi tin took back her eyes and turned into the villa.


    Ning family villa, Pei Jiale''s mood is not good all day, very angry.


    Ning Yiling, who just came back from the outside, saw Pei Jiale sitting on the sofa in the living room. Ning Yiling said happily, "sister Jiale, why are you sitting here alone? Where''s my aunt? "Pei Jiale heard Ning Yiling''s words, looked at her, but did not answer.


    Ning Yiling didn''t see Pei Jiale when she went out in the morning, and she was not at home all day. She didn''t know Pei Jiale''s mood today. This will be close. Ning Yiling finds out that Pei Jiale seems unhappy and lost today.


    "Jiale elder sister," Ning Yiling''s voice at this meeting was quiet a lot and asked seriously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Jiale''s mood is much better than just now, and her expression is not so trance. She looks at Ning Yiling and replies, "Yiling, I I''m sad. "


    "What happened? Who made you sad Ning Yiling asked.


    "Your brother, he, he and he Xiaomei are together." Pei Jiale told Ning Yiling.


    After hearing this, Ning Yiling suddenly understood it and said angrily, "he Xiaomei is a fox spirit. She was pestering Chen Yu brother before, but now she is holding my brother. She has come to destroy the relationship between you and my brother. This fox spirit is too bad."


    After Ning Yiling said these things, she also comforted Pei Jiale and said, "sister Jiale, don''t be angry and don''t care too much. Even if my brother and he Xiaomei are together now, they are cheated by the fox spirit. When my brother knows he Xiaomei''s true face, he will not be with him again."


    "Besides, you and my brother will be engaged soon. My brother will not want you or leave you. When you are engaged, my brother will completely belong to you. No one can rob my brother from you, so don''t worry." Ning Yiling said.


    Listening to Ning Yiling''s childish words, Pei Jiale feels even more disheartened. The relationship between long Yixi and he Xiaomei is not known by only Yiling at home, but also known by others, so Do you want to tell Yiling?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    After thinking about it, plus the hatred of he Xiaomei in his heart, Pei Jiale decides to tell Ning Yiling.


    "Yiling, do you remember the cause of your uncle''s accident?" Pei Jiale asked Ning Yiling.


    "Of course I remember. It''s because my brother''s girlfriend was a bad guy. She killed my uncle and made my brother and aunt homeless." Ning Yiling replied simply, of course, I remember. Although I was younger, I still cared about my uncle and I seriously asked my parents about it, so I knew everything in my heart, and I still remember it until now.


    "In fact, your brother''s former girlfriend was He Xiaomei. " Pei Jiale said.


    "That woman..." Ning Yiling is about to repeat Pei Jiale''s words when she suddenly realizes something. She stops talking immediately and looks at Pei Jiale in shock.


    "You say, that person, is he Xiaomei?" Ning Yiling asked.


    Pei Jiale nodded and continued, "it''s he Xiaomei, my brother and I, and he Xiaomei, who started from kindergarten. Your brother used to She is very kind to he Xiaomei, but she does something like that to hurt your brother and kill your uncle. Now, she still haunts her soul to find your brother and pester your brother. She... "


    Pei Jiale also wants to repeat the various practices of he Xiaomei, so that Ning Yiling dislikes he Xiaomei more. Before he finishes speaking, Ning Yiling interrupts him.


    Ning Yiling immediately stood up and said angrily, "how can my brother still believe he Xiaomei, but also..."


    "How could he do that? He Xiaomei is the murderer who killed his uncle. He Xiaomei is very bad and bad. Why should he stay with him? Did he forget his uncle''s death Ning Yiling is very puzzled to say, this meeting mood also excited.


    Pei Jiale shook his head and continued to smear he Xiaomei. "No, it''s none of your brother''s business. It''s he Xiaomei''s slut who has been seducing your brother."


    "He Xiaomei," Ning Yiling angrily called out he Xiaomei''s name and continued, "hum, she doesn''t want to be with my brother. I''ll never agree with her. Besides, she has to stay away from my brother. She has to stay away from Chen Yu. I''ll go to find Chen Yu now. I''ll tell Chen Yu about this, and let Chen Yu expel he Xiaomei. Then my brother and Chen Yu will drive him out together Out of Wangcheng. "


    Finish saying that, Ning Yiling this can because of the strength in the brain, immediately took his bag on the sofa, turned to the door.


    Pei Jiale looks at Ning Yiling''s back and is satisfied with a lot.


    In this way, Yiling will do a lot of things for herself, so she has less worries.


    If more people prevent Yixi and he Xiaomei from being together, then their chances of winning together with Yixi will be greater.


    Ning Yiling left home, on the way to Chen Yu brother made a phone call, knowing that Chen Yu elder brother is at home, Ning Yiling goes directly to Wen''s house to find Chen Yu elder brother.


    After arriving at Wen''s home, Ning Yiling and her elders greet each other and are pulled to the balcony by Wen Chenyu. Wen closes the balcony door and looks at Ning Yiling, who is impatient and unstable, and asks, "what''s the matter? How do you look like this


    Usually Ning Yiling, even if no longer sensible, what happens again, she will not be like this, but today, what is the matter?


    "Brother Chen Yu, I have a very important thing to tell you." Ning Yiling said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Chenyu asked.


    Ning Yiling will Pei Jiale to tell their own words, all told Wen Chenyu.


    After Wen Chenyu finished listening, the whole person was stunned.


    After a long reaction, Wen Chenyu looked at Ning Yiling and asked, "Xiaomei, it''s Yixi Former girlfriends? "


    "Well, yes, sister Jiale said that they used to be classmates." Ning Yiling nodded firmly.


    Wen Chenyu naturally said, "Xiaomei''s family is really in Xigang."


    So, Xiaomei is the girl that Yi Xi has always loved in her heart?


    Even if Yi Xi''s father dies It has something to do with Xiaomei, but Yixi''s love for Xiaomei has not changed. I''m very sure of this. But Yixi has always said that he hates Xiaomei and he wants to revenge Xiaomei.


    Therefore, in the cooperation project between Runcheng and AE, Xiaomei went to live on the construction site, and Xiaomei was injured last time, and I just got the news from Shi Ming today. Xiaomei will go to work in AE in the future, instead of working on the construction site


    These, are all Yi tin


    Wen Chenyu''s brain instantly understood a lot, at the same time, he also had self blame.


    I should be aware of the difference between Yixi and Xiaomei when Yixi signs the project. At that time, I will know it if I observe it more. I don''t have to wait for So many things have happened. I only know now and understand everything.


    "Brother Chen Yu, so he Xiaomei is a bad man. You should drive her out of Runcheng and let her stay away from you." Ning Yiling said.


    Although he Xiaomei is entangled with her elder brother, she is still an employee of Runcheng. She is still worried that she will seduce her brother Chenyu. After all, he Xiaomei has such a bad character and can do everything."No, I won''t let her leave Runcheng." Wen Chenyu shook his head and said firmly.


    I didn''t know that Xiaomei was shining before But now I know, I also know what I should do.


    Although Yixi loves Xiaomei in his heart, he also hates Xiaomei because of his father''s affairs. He doesn''t know which is more love and hate in Yixi''s heart, and what Yixi will do to Xiaomei in the future. Therefore, from now on, from knowing the truth, he has to protect Xiaomei.


    Protect the people you like, even if she doesn''t like yourself, she must protect her safety.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how can you do this?" Ning Yiling asked angrily, "I said so much, don''t you understand? He Xiaomei, she... "


    "Yiling," Wen Chenyu directly interrupted Ning Yiling''s words, which would be very lucky in my heart. Just now I saw her in a bad mood, I took her to the balcony. Fortunately, the family didn''t know about it. "You''re home now, it''s not early. I have something to go out for."


    Ning Yiling hears Wen Chenyu drive his own way, guesses, and asks, "are you going to find he Xiaomei?"


    Wen Chenyu really wanted to find he Xiaomei, but he didn''t reply, "I''m going to find your brother."


    If you are looking for Xiaomei, Ning Yiling will certainly say something else, rather than go straight to Yixi.


    Ning Yiling felt relieved and nodded and said, "well, brother Chenyu, go to my brother and persuade him not to be together with he Xiaomei. The person he is going to get engaged to marry in the future is sister Jiale. He should treat Jiale well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "OK, OK, I know all this. You go quickly. I''ll take you to the door, and then I''ll go out." Wen Chenyu said, pulling Ning Yiling''s arm and pulling her out of the balcony to the door.


    Ning Yiling followed Chen Yu elder brother, but still did not forget to tell, "brother Chen Yu, you and my brother have the best relationship, you persuade him to be more effective than my aunt to persuade him, so you must persuade my brother well."


    "Yes, I know." Wen Chenyu answered perfunctorily.


    After seeing Ning Yiling off, Wen Chenyu returned home and took the car key, coat and mobile phone.


    After driving away from home, Wen Chenyu held the steering wheel in one hand, took out his mobile phone with the other, and first called he Xiaomei.


    At this time, he Xiaomei, who came back home, had a good sleep in order not to be disturbed by others. He Xiaomei turned off his mobile phone and could not make any calls.


    Wen Chenyu listens to the prompt tone in the mobile phone. He is very anxious. He wants to go to Xiaomei''s home to find Xiaomei, but he is afraid that she is not at home. After all, the phone can''t be reached. He doesn''t know where she is?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Chenyu dialed the phone of long Yixi.


    "Well." Long Yixi gets through the phone.


    "Yi Xi, where are you now?" Wen Chenyu asked in a hurry.


    "This side of the mountain."


    Wen Chenyu knew that there was a villa in longyi tin, but he didn''t know the specific address. He said, "I''ll come to see you now and tell me the specific address later."


    "Now?" Long Yi tin some accident, now it''s evening, Chen Yu come to find himself why? Is there something I can''t make an appointment for tomorrow?


    Clear Long Yi Xi heart doubts, Wen Chenyu said, "just a Ling came to me, tell me Xiaomei is your former girlfriend, she knows everything."


    All of a sudden, Long Yi tin on the other end of the phone was shocked, but only for a few seconds.


    There are only one Ling in the family who doesn''t know. Naturally, her mother and aunt are not willing to tell her. Now that Yiling knows, the only certainty is Pei Jiale told her.


    Wen Chenyu did not wait for long Yi Tin''s reply, continued to say, "I have something to talk with you, remember to send me the address."


    "Well." Long Yi Xi responds. Since Chen Yu knows, he and he should have a chat. After all, he likes he Xiaomei.


    After hanging up, Wen continued to drive.


    Long Yi tin sitting in the study, edit a text message to Wen Chenyu, immediately get up, while leaving the study, dial Ning Yiling''s phone.


    "Hello, brother, did brother Chen Yu contact you?" Ning Yiling answered the phone and asked directly.


    "Yiling," long Yixi''s tone was not gentle at all, but coldly and angrily, he said, "some things, since you know, don''t go out and publicize it. I don''t want you to do this."


    As a cousin, she is clear about her character. She doesn''t care about the consequences when she is impulsive. If she goes to Runcheng to talk to those employees, it will affect he Xiaomei''s reputation. She is not allowed to do so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yiling was surprised for a few seconds, and then said angrily, "brother, I didn''t go out to preach. I just want to tell brother Chen Yu that he Xiaomei has been pestering Chen Yu before. I can''t let Chen Yu think he Xiaomei is a good man."


    Long Yi tin know a Ling to morning Yu''s mind, the tone is still very cold to ask, "also told others?"


    "No Ning Yiling replied, because he heard the displeasure in the elder brother''s tone, Ning Yiling had to answer it seriously.


    "Don''t talk about these things," long Yixi changed her tone and continued, "Yiling, don''t touch my bottom line. You are different from Pei Jiale. You are my sister who I always care about. In you, I don''t want to see disappointment."


    "Oh, I see." Ning Yiling replied, in fact, his heart is also understand the elder brother has been on his love and care, so elder brother''s words, he will still listen.


    Long Yi tin heard a Ling agreed, also no longer worried about what she would say after, change the topic and ask, "where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way home," Ning Yiling answered and asked elder brother, "brother, when will you come back? Sister Jiale is in a bad mood today. Won''t you come back to accompany her? "


    "Her business has nothing to do with me," long Yixi replied, and then said, "drive carefully on the road."


    "Well, I see." Ning Yiling replied.


    Long Yi tin also did not say more, hang up the phone.


    After putting away the mobile phone, long Yixi goes downstairs and waits on the first floor for a while. Wen Chenyu comes.


    Wen Chenyu stood at the door. After long Yixi opened the door, Wen Chenyu asked, "why don''t you tell me about the relationship between you and Xiaomei?"


    "Tell you what?" Long Yi tin asks back, and then turns to walk to the living room.


    Wen Chenyu followed in and closed the door.


    "Tell me, I would not have let Xiaomei become the person in charge of our cooperation at the beginning. I would let you have less contact and less contact." ''it''s all true,'' Mr. Wen said.Long Yixi sat down on the sofa. After Wen Chenyu sat down on the opposite side, longyi tin replied, "do you think that we won''t meet again? No contact, no contact? "


    As long as I know that she is in Wangcheng, I still have hate in my heart at that time. I will try my best to entangle with her and revenge her according to the thought at that time.


    Wen Chenyu couldn''t say anything about long Yixi''s reply. Indeed, according to Yixi''s character and style, he would not give up. As long as he knew that Xiaomei was in Wangcheng, what he wanted to do could not be done.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly quieted down. Wen Chenyu first asked, "do you still hate Xiaomei now?"


    Long Yi tin pauses for a moment and asks Wen Chenyu, "do you believe that there is no hatred?"


    In fact, I have no hatred for he Xiaomei in my heart, because after seeing her, I really can''t hate her. Even though I have been cruel to her several times and domineering several times before, those hatred are far away from what I imagined before.


    Now, I and her close relationship, how can I hate her?


    "No," Wen Chenyu replied. Then he looked at long Yixi and said seriously, "Yi Xi, you know I like Xiaomei. I hope Don''t hurt her. "


    "Chen Yu," Long Yi Xi did not answer Wen Chenyu''s words, but said, "don''t move your mind to her. Even if you have moved before, you can take back this thought from now on, and don''t let me see it again."


    He Xiaomei''s men, who will not let go, including Chen Yu.


    Wen Chenyu didn''t hear the answer from Long Yi Xi, and his anger gradually came up. He said to Long Yi Xi, "so what do you mean, or do you want to continue to hurt her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Long Yixi did not answer, because if he said that he did not hurt, Chen Yu would not believe it. The question he asked was contradictory.


    If he says hurt, he will be angry. If he says no harm, he doesn''t believe it, so Should we answer?


    "Chen Yu, I know how to do things between me and her. She knows better, so these It''s none of your business. " Long Yi said.


    "Xiaomei''s business is my business. It can''t have nothing to do with me." Wen Chenyu said that the tone is very firm, in the future, he must protect Xiaomei well, will not let her suffer any harm.


    Long Yi tin heard Wen Chenyu''s firmness and didn''t go on.


    Wen Chenyu looked at Long Yi tin for a long time, then changed the topic, "Jiale and Yiling there, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    "I called Yiling," long Yixi said. "I have nothing to do with Pei Jiale."


    She told Yiling this time that she had already touched her bottom line, but if she wanted to break out, her heart had not reached that level.


    After that, if she is on her own, she will pass the matter over, but if she dares to do anything again and fight back to her, it will not be the punishment and result that she deserves.


    "Yi Xi, even if you don''t like Jiale, you and Xiaomei can never be, because your father..." Speaking of this, Wen Chenyu did not go on.


    Long Yixi also did not say anything, because everyone knows in their hearts, many things are clear.


    After that, they chatted with each other without a word. Fortunately, even for the sake of he Xiaomei, they did not destroy the brotherhood between them.


    Before Wen Chenyu left Guanshan villa, he said to long Yixi, "I will go to AE tomorrow."


    "Welcome to you." Long Yixi replied, but in my heart, Chen Yu will go to AE tomorrow for what.


    Want to take he Xiaomei? It depends on whether you allow it or not.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, he Xiaomei got up, washed, ate, and then took a taxi to AE on time to go to work.


    When he came to the AE group, he Xiaomei told the front desk staff and went to find Shi Ming directly. Because he Xiaomei''s office location in AE and the matters needing attention in his work were arranged by Shi Ming himself, so the front desk staff did not know the specific arrangements.


    Fortunately, Shi Ming has already arrived at the company. After he Xiaomei finds him, they greet him politely. Shi Ming takes he Xiaomei to the office next to the general office of dragon.


    "He designer, this is your future office." Shi Ming said.


    He Xiaomei looked at the spacious and high-grade office, and was surprised. He said to Shi Ming, "I don''t need such a good office. You just need to arrange an office space for me."


    My office environment in Runcheng is not so good, so when I see the office environment of AE, I am surprised and can''t accept it.


    "He designer, these are arranged by Mr. long, so I can''t be the master," Shi Ming replied. "The general office of dragon is next door. You can wait for Mr. long to come and tell him what you think."


    He Xiaomei nodded, naturally knowing that Shi Ming was in a dilemma.


    Shi Ming continued, "also, he designer, your future work will be arranged by Mr. long himself, so you have only one boss in AE, that is, Mr. long. If you have any problems, you can directly report to Mr. long. Other people are at the same level or lower level as you. I hope that what I have said can give you a psychological preparation for getting along with other people in the company in the future."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, assistant Shi." He Xiaomei replied politely.


    In fact, when long Yixi arranged for Shi Ming that day, he knew all about it, but he didn''t expect that the office would be so high-end and his position in AE would be so high.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all what I should do," Shi Ming said. "He, designer he, if you''re familiar with the environment here, I''ll go to work first."


    "Well, good."


    After Shi Ming leaves, he Xiaomei sits down in the office and is probably familiar with the environment in the office. He Xiaomei starts to work.


    Ten minutes later, Long Yi Xi came to the company, and Shi Ming stood at the door to greet him.


    "Good morning, Mr. long." Greetings from Shi Ming.


    "Well," long Yixi answered. When she went to her office, she looked at the next office and asked Shi Ming, "is she here?"


    "Congratulations, the designer has come. This meeting should be in the office." Shi Ming doesn''t have to guess who she is.


    "You go to work." Long Yi said.


    "Well."


    Long Yixi walked to the door of he Xiaomei''s office by himself. Without knocking, he opened the door and walked in.


    He Xiaomei will be on the Internet, because he did not get the job arranged by long Yixi, and she does not know what to do.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he Xiaomei looked up at the door and saw long Yi tin come in.


    He Xiaomei stood up in a hurry.


    "Good morning." Long Yixi greets he Xiaomei and goes to he Xiaomei."Well, good morning," he Xiaomei replied, and then asked long Yixi, "I want to tell you something."


    Long Yi tin went to he Xiaomei and looked at her, "say it."


    "You can rearrange my office space. I just need an office space. I don''t have to arrange such a big office for me." He Xiaomei said that she is still not used to working in such a good office, which is a bit It''s too luxurious. After all, this company is not its own.


    Long Yi Xi looks at he Xiaomei, does not answer, suddenly a hand reaches out to embrace her, the body moves forward, the lip is directly close to her lip, kiss.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect long Yixi to be in the office He Xiaomei is almost nervous to death, and immediately struggles with both hands.


    Fortunately, Long Yi tin didn''t come by force. After tasting a little sweetness, he Xiaomei also let her go.


    "You, you asshole..." He Xiaomei said angrily, and then looked at the door. Fortunately, when long Yixi came in just now, he closed the door, otherwise It''s really going to be discovered.


    This man, in such an occasion, dare to mess around. He is really


    He Xiaomei was so angry that she could hardly breathe.


    Long Yi Xi looks at her, the voice is very low ground says, "it is not without such, so nervous do what?"


    Long Yixi thinks he Xiaomei''s shortness of breath is caused by the tension of kissing with herself.


    "Can you pay attention to the occasion?" He Xiaomei said, then added, "this is the office, not your home."


    "So, do you remember the kiss at my house?" Long Yi Xi asked, with a different meaning in her eyes, yesterday she took the initiative to kiss, I now clearly remember.


    He Xiaomei moved her mouth and tried to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Finally, he Xiaomei simply changed the topic and said, "I want to change the office."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "To my office? Work with me? " Long Yi Xi asked her.


    If she meant that, she could agree.


    "No," he Xiaomei directly refused, "you arrange me to go to the office area outside, just arrange an office space for me."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Long Yi said.


    This woman, a woman who has her heart in mind, will allow her to work with her colleagues in the big office area?


    He Xiaomei doesn''t speak and looks at longyi tin.


    Long Yixi continued, "two choices, either stay here or go to my office and work with me in the same office as on the construction site."


    He Xiaomei felt that she had said it for a long time, as if she had not said it, but the final result had not changed.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it," he Xiaomei replied, and then asked, "since you''re here, please arrange my work for today."


    "Don''t worry," long Yixi said. "In the morning, you stay in the office to have a rest, whether it''s sitting in front of the desk or lying on the sofa for a rest. When the tea room and bathroom leave the office, walk left, and go to a dinner party with me at 11:00 p.m., and go to the cooperative company to discuss the materials on the construction site in the afternoon."


    I will not let her too tired, and no matter what work I do in the future, I will try my best to arrange her around me, and I will not let her do things alone.


    He Xiaomei understood and did not object, saying, "OK, I know."


    With that, he Xiaomei stepped back two steps, and then sat down in front of her desk. She didn''t want to take care of Long Yi Xi any more.


    Long Yi tin also did not intend to stay long, because he still had work to be busy.


    "Come to me next door for something." Long Yi said.


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin left he Xiaomei office.


    In the following time, the office was quiet, and even the office atmosphere of AE was very good. Everyone was busy with their work, and the occasional voice was also the discussion among colleagues.


    Until Wen Chenyu came to AE, the atmosphere was a little restless.


    The front desk staff saw that it was Mr. Wen of Runcheng, and did not stop him. After greeting, he let Mr. Wen go into the office area.


    Wen Chenyu did not know where he Xiaomei worked in the office area. After entering the office area, he searched one by one, one office area next to another.


    Fortunately, Wen Chenyu has been to AE before. For AE''s office area, at least he won''t get lost.


    AE an employee knows Mr. Wen. Seeing what Mr. Wen is looking for, an employee goes up to him and asks, "Mr. Wen, are you looking for Any colleagues? "


    "I''m looking for Xiaomei, the designer of Runcheng. She has been arranged to work in AE by Yixi." Wen Chenyu replied.


    "Well, you should say congratulations to the designer?" The employee said.


    Wen Chenyu immediately looked at the employee, very surprised.


    The employee immediately replied, "designer he has been to AE before. I know her. Her assistant went to that office in the morning, so designer he should work in that office?"


    Wen Chenyu followed the employee''s eyes and saw the office next to long Yixi''s office. Suddenly, Wen Chenyu didn''t think much and strode to that office.


    At this time, Shi Ming just came out of the printing room and saw Wen Chenyu''s back. Moreover, he seemed to go to the designer''s office. Shi Ming immediately understood something in his mind.


    With the mobile phone''s file, Shi Ming quickly walked to the direction of the Dragon general office.


    He Xiaomei is sitting in the office with nothing to do. The computer has been staring at it for a long time, and her eyes ache, so she is playing with her mobile phone at the moment.


    When hearing a burst of sound, he Xiaomei also heard someone calling herself.


    Wen Chenyu immediately opened the door of the office and at the same time called out, "Xiaomei."


    He Xiaomei was startled. When he looked at the door in a hurry, he saw Wen Chenyu.


    "Chenyu, you What''s the matter? " He Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    "Xiaomei," Wen Chenyu excitedly called Xiaomei. This meeting did not care to ask why she couldn''t get through to her last night. She went directly to Xiaomei and asked her, "you and Yixi have known each other before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei a Leng, did not expect Wen Chenyu will know, asked him, "how do you know?"


    "Jiale told Yiling, Yiling told me." Wen Chenyu replied that he didn''t want to hide it from Xiaomei, nor did he intend to hide it from her.


    He Xiaomei after listening to, in the heart understood, it seems that Ning Yiling and morning Yu all know.


    Wen Chenyu did not intend to listen to Xiaomei''s reply, and continued, "Xiaomei, did Yixi bully you? Does he want to torture you and make you feel bad by leaving you by her side and letting you work here


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer, but he knew that since Chen Yu knew this, he must also know that long Yixi''s father''s death had something to do with himself. Therefore, it is possible for long Yixi to hate himself and do anything to himself.


    After waiting for a long time, he Xiaomei tried to make herself calm and say, "Chenyu, long Yixi, he didn''t bully me, and I work here. I should be OK."In fact, long Yixi did not do too much to himself. Although he was sometimes a little overbearing and a little overbearing, he still treated himself But because I love him in my heart, I can accept his overbearing and overbearing, so I don''t think he is too much.


    What''s more, even if long Yixi does something, he should bear it. After all, he was wrong and should pay him back. As long as he is more comfortable in his heart, suffering some hardships and suffering, what is it worth?


    Wen Chenyu shook his head, obviously did not believe, "Xiaomei, Yixi''s character, I know, he will not be friendly to you, even if he..."


    Love you two words did not say, Wen Chenyu and changed the topic said, "but his heart is also hate you, because his father''s affairs, he will not be good to you."


    After that, Wen Chenyu said, "Xiaomei, you can go with me and go back to Runcheng. I will solve the rest of the project. I will arrange other people to follow up. You and I will go back to Runcheng and take charge of other work."


    Wen Chenyu said at the same time, has stretched out his hand, took he Xiaomei''s arm, ready to pull he Xiaomei to walk.


    At this time, two people suddenly appear at the door of the office. Long Yixi comes in. Shi Ming follows him and walks in.


    Long Yixi looked at the scene in front of her, did not speak, just walked into the office, stood in place, looking at them two.


    Wen Chenyu and he Xiaomei also saw long Yixi at the meeting. Wen Chenyu had nothing in mind, but he Xiaomei was nervous and wanted to break free. Wen Chenyu took his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Wen Chenyu doesn''t care about he Xiaomei''s breaking free. He looks at long Yixi and says firmly, "Yi Xi, I want to take Xiaomei."


    "Want to go?" Long Yixi repeated and asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "She is an employee of Runcheng. I will arrange all her work. Now I will change the person in charge of the project. Xiaomei will go back to Runcheng with me." Wen said.


    Long Yi tin gently smile, did not have the meaning that worries a bit.


    Shi Ming looks at the side face of Yanzong and understands the meaning of Mr. long from his expression.


    Shi Ming then looks at Mr. Wen and says, "Mr. Wen, you don''t have to discuss this with Mr. long. It''s not appropriate for us AE to take people away?"


    After that, Shi Ming says to he Xiaomei, "he designer, would you like to leave? You have been following up on this project for so long. Besides, we, the Dragon general manager, and our AE employees. How do you feel about this project? Do you feel sorry for you? Do you know better than anyone else? "


    Shi Ming''s words made he Xiaomei think deeply.


    Indeed, in this period of time, let alone long Yixi, AE''s employees got along well with themselves. Moreover, when their feet were injured, they were bandaged by AE''s employees at the construction site. Long Yixi took himself to the hospital, and Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen took care of themselves. In addition, long Yixi went to the village to save herself two days ago Give up the project.


    "What''s wrong? I... " Wen Chenyu was about to say something when he Xiaomei interrupted him.


    "Chenyu," he Xiaomei called Wen Chenyu in a calm voice, then broke off Wen Chenyu''s hand and said, "I will continue to be responsible for this project, and I will continue to work in AE."


    "Xiaomei, you..." Wen Chenyu was surprised by Xiaomei''s decision.


    Ignoring Wen Chenyu''s accident, he Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and Shi Ming and says, "Mr. long, assistant Shi, can you please go out first? I want to talk to Chen Yu alone


    Shi Ming didn''t answer. He listened to the general manager long.


    Long Yixi looked at he Xiaomei and said coldly, "my style, you are very clear. If you want to go, you must pass my permission."


    The implication is that without her own permission, she is not allowed to leave her side. Even if she does, she will try to catch her back.


    She can only stay by her own side and can''t go anywhere.


    He Xiaomei did not answer, but looked at longyi tin for a few seconds.


    Long Yixi turns away, and Shi Ming also leaves.


    After he Xiaomei and Wen Chenyu were left in the office, he Xiaomei said to Wen Chenyu, "Chenyu, I''m sorry."


    "Xiaomei, you don''t have to say sorry to me. Just follow me, and I''ll deal with the rest," Wen said. "You can''t stay by Yi Xi''s side."


    He Xiaomei shook her head and intended to confess with Wen Chenyu, "Chenyu, do you remember I told you before that I love someone in my heart?"


    Wen Chenyu suddenly remembered.


    "Now, do you know who that man is?" He Xiaomei said.


    "You know that you and Yixi can''t be together. There is such a big relationship between you Do you still love him Wen said.


    Xiaomei loves Yixi. In fact, Yixi also loves her, but Yixi has hatred in her heart.


    "Love is selfless, true love doesn''t care about external factors, and deep love is desperate," he Xiaomei said lightly, but her heart throbbed a lot. "So, once caught in this love, I didn''t intend to come out again in this life."


    Love long Yi tin heart, so many years have not changed, how can change in the future?


    Wen Chenyu looked at he Xiaomei, but could not speak for a moment.


    "Chenyu, in my heart, you are my best friend. You also understand some of my thoughts, so Respect my choice, will you? " He Xiaomei said.


    "But I''m worried about your suffering. If you stay here, your life will not be easy." Wen said.


    "I don''t know in the future, but now, I''m not having a bad time." He Xiaomei replied.


    After a pause, he Xiaomei continued, "as for suffering, I''m not afraid. If I don''t suffer, it''s my honor. If I suffer, what did long Yixi do to me? I think That''s right. I should bear the pain. After all, eight years ago, uncle Long''s affair... "


    He Xiaomei did not finish, but Wen Chenyu understood.


    Wen Chenyu thought for a long time, then said, "OK, Xiaomei, I promise you, respect your choice, but you also have to promise me one thing."


    "What?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "In the future, I''ll take care of you. You can''t refuse my kindness," Wen said. "In work, I''ll take care of you as much as possible. In life, I''ll take care of you. You can just treat what I''ve done to you as a good friend''s


    "Xiaomei, I just want to protect you. I don''t want to hurt you." Wen said.


    "Well, I promise you." He Xiaomei agrees. She knows that Wen Chenyu can''t rest assured of himself. If he doesn''t even agree to this point, he will definitely confront Long Yi Xi. He doesn''t want to affect their friendship.Wen Chenyu got some consolation in his heart. After that, the atmosphere of the two chatting became more and more warm.


    "You can''t drive now. I''ll take you home after work this afternoon." Wen said.


    "Well, OK," he Xiaomei replied, "but I have to go out to work with long Yixi in the afternoon. I don''t know when to return to Ae."


    "We call in advance, I will pick you up when you return to AE, or I will wait for you to come back in AE." Wen said.


    "OK."


    After saying all the things, Wen Chenyu didn''t stay in AE much. He had to deal with a lot of things when he went back to the company, so he left alone.


    In the office next door, long Yixi hears Shi Ming''s report and knows that Wen Chenyu has left alone. He is completely relieved.


    At 11:00 p.m., he Xiaomei goes out to dinner with long Yixi. Long Yixi drives to a hotel and looks at he Xiaomei sitting on the copilot from time to time.


    He Xiaomei kept calm all the time, looking at the front, that is, using Yu Guang to see Long Yi tin to look at herself, she also pretended not to know.


    Suddenly, long Yixi asked, "Tai Qin said When can you drive? "


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei replied, "I didn''t say the specific time, but I said about the time. I should be able to drive next week."


    Long Yi tin pauses for a moment, then continues to say, "that period of time I''ll take you to and from work. "


    In fact, my own ideas are more than these. I want her to live in Guanshan and live with myself. However, she should not agree with her, so I don''t want to talk about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "No, my home is not far from AE, and it''s very convenient to take a taxi." He Xiaomei replied.


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s refusal, long Yixi doesn''t know what to say and keeps silent.


    After that, they didn''t say a word until they got to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, he Xiaomei followed long Yixi and met some co-workers. He Xiaomei only said hello to you at the beginning, and then followed long Yixi to listen to long Yixi and talk to them without saying anything.


    Everyone sat down to eat and chat, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Because many people were driving, there was no wine on the table, only tea and drinks. Everyone could pour whatever they liked.


    Can I get you some juice Long Yi Xi takes care of he Xiaomei around her and asks her.


    "I''ll do it myself." After he Xiaomei answered, she poured the juice herself.


    Seeing he Xiaomei''s independence, long Yixi did nothing more and began to chat with others.


    He Xiaomei ate the meal quietly and listened to them talking about their work. Gradually, he Xiaomei felt that long Yixi did have his own advantages in his career. He grasped the communication in the shopping malls, and his words and politeness in communicating with others, even some secret words and hints, as well as his own decisive ideas and choices, which were used very well It''s appropriate, and every sentence is just right and enough. His words are not sharp and vague, let alone pressure on the other side, but also represent his firm attitude and ideas.


    He Xiaomei has to admit that the AE group built by long Yixi in a short period of time has certain internal strength, which is not only as powerful as that of the outside population. For example, long Yixi''s own ability, the secondary management directly managed by him, and even assistants like Shi Ming and some competent Logistics personnel are the indispensable core of AE Growing every day.


    In just over an hour''s meal, long Yixi has negotiated several things, and these things will definitely bring the future profits of AE no less than eight figures.


    After dinner, long Yixi and he Xiaomei said hello to everyone, and then went to other companies to continue to work.


    During the whole afternoon, he Xiaomei stayed with long Yixi. He was not as depressed as he thought at first. On the contrary, he was much more relaxed. His impression on long Yixi changed a little. Maybe it was because of this change that he felt very smooth when he communicated with him. Naturally, he felt much more relaxed.


    After the two returned to the company, it was already more than four o''clock, and he Xiaomei left work at five o''clock. He Xiaomei had nothing else to do but sit in the office and wait until five o''clock.


    At 4:50, he Xiaomei cleaned up her desk and was ready to leave the office after work because she had contacted Wen Chenyu just now. She was waiting for him downstairs of the company. She drove herself home.


    Just as he Xiaomei packed up her things, she heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    The door opened, Wen Chenyu stood at the door, "Xiaomei, it''s me."


    Seeing Wen Chenyu, he Xiaomei was surprised, "how did you come up? Didn''t you say you''d wait for me downstairs


    "It''s boring to wait downstairs. Isn''t it good to come up to you and go downstairs with you?" Wen Chenyu said with a smile, as if nothing happened in the morning, his mood is still very good.


    He Xiaomei smiles and doesn''t say anything else. They chatted in the office for a while. When they arrived at 5:1, they left the office together and left AE.


    Long Yixi sat in his office, not working, but thinking about the situation outside.


    Just now Shi Ming came to report that Wen Chenyu came to the company, but Chen Yu didn''t come to find himself. Should he go to he Xiaomei? Have they left the company? Is Chenyu going to take her home?


    All sorts of conjectures, long Yixi heart does not know the answer, but also did not intend to go out to find the answer.


    Since Chen Yu went to find he Xiaomei, why should I find myself unhappy? Seeing Chen Yu and he Xiaomei together, I am sure I will be angry, and my emotions may not be under control, so Still not going.


    She didn''t follow Chenyu to leave here in the morning, and she has been very satisfied. Now she goes with Chenyu after work, so I think it doesn''t matter.


    Wen Chenyu drove a car and drove he Xiaomei to he Xiaomei''s house. On the way, Wen Chenyu said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, or we''ll go to dinner together and take you home after dinner."


    After that, Wen Chenyu went on to say, "anyway, neither of us had dinner. You have to cook your own food when you go home. It''s better if we eat together, and you don''t have to cook when you go home."


    He Xiaomei thought about it, as if there was nothing that could not be done. She nodded and agreed.


    Therefore, Wen Chenyu changed the direction of the car and took he Xiaomei to dinner.


    After dinner, it was not too late to go home. At about seven o''clock, he Xiaomei sat in the living room watching TV after taking a bath. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. He Xiaomei saw that it was Qin Yan''s call.


    After connecting, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan chat, asking about Qin Yan''s current situation, and telling Qin Yan about his own recent situation.After hearing this, Qin Yan was dissatisfied with he Xiaomei''s recent situation, especially when she was working in AE. However, it was a good thing that she could come back to the city from the construction site. Moreover, Xiaomei''s personality was clear and she could not interfere with her work, otherwise she would be angry.


    "Xiaomei, you can''t drive recently. I''ll take you to work tomorrow morning." Qin Yan said.


    "Brother Qin Yan, I have an appointment with Chenyu today. He will send me to work tomorrow, or Are you free the day after tomorrow? You can take me to work the day after tomorrow He Xiaomei said with some apology.


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow," Qin Yan replied, "as long as you live a convenient life without suffering, I can do anything."


    Wen Chenyu is very grateful to him for taking care of Xiaomei in this way. It seems that the friendship between Xiaomei and wenchenyu is also making progress.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan did not talk for a long time, but he Xiaomei just hung up the phone, and another call came in. It was from long Yixi.


    He Xiaomei looks at the name displayed on the mobile phone and doesn''t want to answer it. But he doesn''t know when long Yixi calls. What''s the matter?


    Think about it, he Xiaomei finally got through.


    "Just now, I called Chen Yu?" As soon as dragon Yi tin opened his mouth, he asked.


    "No He Xiaomei replied.


    "Qin Yan?" Long Yi tin asked again.


    He Xiaomei did not answer this time, but asked long Yi Xi, "what can I do for you?"


    "He Xiaomei, you are really promising. Chen Yu picks you up from work and Qin Yan calls you at night. You enjoy your daily life." Long Yi tin gnashing his teeth to say, the tone reveals anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    He Xiaomei knew that long Yixi was angry, and deliberately added, "yes, I enjoy it very much. I can''t drive now. Chen Yu and Qin Yan are fighting to pick me up and go to work. There is also an amorous person who thinks so."


    Long Yixi naturally knows that he Xiaomei''s narcissistic person is himself, because he also said this sentence today to pick her up and go to work.


    "He Xiaomei." Long Yixi clenches his teeth and calls out he Xiaomei''s name.


    He Xiaomei''s mind is a little irritable, said, "if nothing, I''ll hang up first. You can have a rest early."


    "You hang up and try," long Yixi got angry. "In a minute, your door lock will be broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei didn''t hang up. He didn''t dare to hang up, and What does he mean by the latter sentence?


    Long Yi tin waited for a while, did not hear he Xiaomei''s answer, tone convergence, continue to say, "come downstairs, give you five minutes."


    He Xiaomei was stunned, and then she reflected in her mind and asked, "are you My house downstairs? "


    Long Yi tin did not answer, only said, "you still have four minutes and fifty seconds."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin hang up the phone.


    After he Xiaomei put up the phone, he thought about it in his mind. In fact, he also wanted to see long Yixi.


    Maybe it''s because at night, my mind calms down. Unlike working in the company during the day, I''m worried about my work. What I can think of in my mind and the people I can think of are only things related to long Yixi.


    He Xiaomei did not linger, quickly sorted out the next clothes, so wearing home clothes, holding the key, not even with the mobile phone, went downstairs.


    Long Yixi stood beside his car and waited patiently. When he saw a figure coming out of the building, longyixi was pleased, but then his face turned black.


    This woman, dressed like this and ran down? Didn''t she know the wind was cold at night?


    With a gloomy face, she strode forward as the dragon was shining on Sidon.


    When he Xiaomei originally went to longyi tin, he saw that longyi tin came to him. He Xiaomei stopped and looked at Longyi Tin''s face.


    Long Yi Xi went to he Xiaomei before and after the noodles, pulled her arm, and without saying a word, went to the building.


    "Long Yi Xi, what are you doing?" He Xiaomei doesn''t understand what long Yixi is going to do in the building again? Asked hastily.


    Long Yi tin does not answer her at all, just drag her to go inside the building.


    He Xiaomei had no choice but to be dragged away by him.


    He Yi didn''t want to go to the elevator of Xilong, but he didn''t expect to go to the elevator.


    There is a safety door in the stairwell. When two people enter the stairwell, the door closes.


    Long Yi tin this just stops a step, press he Xiaomei on the wall.


    He Xiaomei backs against the wall and looks at longyi tin. When he is about to speak, he is sealed by longyi tin before he says it.


    Long Yi tin kisses her for a long time, just let go of her.


    They adjusted their breath. Long Yixi was satisfied with the kiss just now. It would not be as angry as before.


    "Don''t you know it''s cold outside with so little clothes?" Long Yi tin questions, deep eyes stare at her eyes.


    Her eyes, have been very beautiful, very good-looking, clear eyes, long eyelashes, without any cosmetics, really beautiful.


    He Xiaomei understood in his heart that the action he had just made and his anger was due to the lack of clothes he wore?


    He Xiaomei lowered her head and looked at her clothes. It was really thin, but just now, she didn''t feel cold.


    In the heart is to want to refute, but he Xiaomei dare not refute in front of long Yixi. If he refutes, his domineering temper will certainly be stronger than his own.


    He Xiaomei looks up and looks at longyi tin, but doesn''t speak.


    "Is it cold now?" Long Yi asked.


    He Xiaomei shook her head and asked him, "how did you come here?"


    "Come and see if there are men in your family." Long Yi tin answers.


    He Xiaomei suddenly felt a little funny, and then said, "did you see a man?"


    Long Yixi stares at he Xiaomei and doesn''t speak. In fact, he came here to see her. He knows that Chen Yu won''t pester her, so Chen Yu can''t go to her house. Just now he learned that she and Qin Yan had a phone call, and he was sure Qin Yan was not here, so


    "Was the kiss too light, or I''ll do something else? " Long Yi tin said at the same time, a hand out, directly hook her into his arms.


    He Xiaomei immediately nervous, hands want to push Long Yi tin, but obviously it is too late.


    "Long Yi Xi, you are not allowed to mess around." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi hugs her, looks at her closely, can feel her rapid breath, similarly, he Xiaomei can also feel the heat of longyi tin on her face.The two were so quiet, looking at each other through the dim light coming in from the window, because the lights in the stairwell were voice controlled, which would have gone out.


    "Xiaomei." Dragon Yi tin suddenly and gently called.


    He Xiaomei was stunned. In a moment, her whole heart softened. Her love in her heart burst out and answered, "well."


    "Whether it''s Qin Yan or Chen Yu, don''t let them get too close, I''ll care," long Yixi said, in a gentle tone. "I''ve already said that before."


    He Xiaomei knew it in his heart, but he thought about his engagement.


    "You''re engaged. What do you want me to do?" He Xiaomei said that because long Yixi''s tone is gentle, her tone is also a lot more gentle.


    It would have been a peaceful conversation.


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s question, long Yixi breathed a little tighter, took a deep breath, did not answer her, but asked her, "if I am not engaged, can I take care of you?"


    As long as she says yes, she can cancel the engagement immediately.


    It''s just an engagement. I didn''t have any interest at all. If I hadn''t promised my mother, I wouldn''t be engaged at all, at least not at present.


    "No," he Xiaomei replied, and then said, "the person you love is Pei Jiale. Even if you want to manage Pei Jiale, you also want to take charge of Pei Jiale. Why do you care about me?"


    He can''t be in charge of himself even if he''s not engaged.


    The relationship between himself and him is no longer a relationship between a man and a woman, and there is something about his father. He and I will never be together. How can we talk about who cares about whom?


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi suddenly put his hands on he Xiaomei''s face and said seriously, "I''ll only say this time, you listen well."


    He Xiaomei is nervous, but she works hard and listens carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "Pei Jiale, I have never loved her. My mother and uncle Pei kept in touch when my family had an accident. Later, Pei Jiale came to me. I was always tired of her, but there was no way. My mother agreed to Pei Jiale''s reading with me, so..."


    "All these years, she has been by my side," long Yixi stopped and continued, "I admit, I don''t hate her as much as I used to in school, because when I get along with her, I know what kind of person she is, and I don''t care about her, so I don''t hate her deliberately."


    "But when it comes to other feelings, I''ve never had one. I can''t be attracted to her, and I''ll never fall in love with her."


    Hearing these, he Xiaomei''s heart throbs more, all kinds of feelings gush out, he Xiaomei is a little messy.


    Long Yixi continued, "my mother and my aunt released the engagement to the media. I only knew after the event, but I once promised my mother one thing. "


    He Xiaomei has already guessed it. Then long Yixi says, "your mother won''t let you meet me?"


    "Well," longyixi replied, "but I didn''t do it. We all know what kind of relationship we have."


    He Xiaomei took a deep breath, drove away the mess in her mind, and said with reason, "long Yixi, you and I are all aware of it, because of your father''s affairs, we It''s impossible to be together. We have no future. "


    He said that he would never be able to fall apart in front of each other.


    Long Yi Xi also knows this fact, but now, he does not want to care about this.


    "Xiaomei, I ask you, what do you think of me? Do you still love me? " Long Yixi asked earnestly.


    As long as she said love, she could not care about everything, even About the father.


    I can''t hate her, I can''t hate her at all, because I really love her.


    As long as her heart hasn''t changed, she will be with her. Her mother and her aunt can handle it well. Even if her mother doesn''t agree to be with her in her life, she will be with her. I''m sorry for her.


    Now I just want what she thinks in her heart, and at this moment, I also know what I think in my heart, my life, without her, every day, every minute, every second, is suffering.


    "I..." He Xiaomei couldn''t answer some of them.


    Don''t know whether to tell the truth or lie?


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi said earnestly, leaving her cheek with one hand, pulling her hand and placing it on his chest, "I have you here, all the time."


    "I did hate you, but I love you too much. I''ve driven all the hatred out. Now, there''s only full love."


    He Xiaomei couldn''t help it any longer. She cried, and her tears flowed out of her eyes like lines.


    Eight years ago, he took the initiative in every day, whether it was pure friendship or ignorant love. However, when I met eight years later, I always flinched. Only when I left Guanshan that day, I took the initiative to kiss him.


    "Xiaomei..." The Dragon Yi tin once again lightly called.


    "Yi Xi, I love you," he Xiaomei finally cried out, releasing her inner love and saying all the words in her heart. "I have always loved you, eight years ago and now."


    "But because of your father''s business, I know you hate me, I know we can''t be together, so I..." He Xiaomei did not finish, was long Yi tin directly forward, sealed her lips, also blocked her words to say.


    But long Yixi didn''t want to kiss her all the time. After kissing her for a few seconds, she let go and reached out to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry. Be good." Long Yi tin comforts her, the voice is very light, the movement is gentle.


    He Xiaomei nodded, her mood gradually controlled and her tears stopped.


    After he Xiaomei doesn''t cry, Long Yi Xi hugs her tightly in her arms and lies down in her ear and says, "wait until you go upstairs to get something."


    "What?" He Xiaomei was puzzled and asked.


    "Daily necessities and clothes," longyixi replied, "come back to Guanshan with me and live there."


    He Xiaomei is shocked and wants to push longyi tin away. He looks at his eyes and talks, but longyi tin is too strong to push it.


    "Long Yixi, I''ll live there, your mother and she And Pei Jiale... " Before he Xiaomei finished, he heard long Yi Xi say.


    "Whatever they do? You live with me. We live together. Mountain watching is our home. What do you care about others Long Yixi said so, but his tone was not tough at all, and he Xiaomei didn''t mean to blame him. He went on to say, "Xiaomei, stay with me. I''ll deal with other things."


    "But..." He Xiaomei is still worried.


    "It''s nothing, but," Long Yi Xi preemptively replied, "all the keys to the mountain view are in my hand, and my mother has not. Besides, the door lock code of the house has not been known by any third person except us, so we can rest assured that even if my mother and my aunt know it, it will not affect our lives.""That Pei Jiale..." He Xiaomei asked.


    "What is she?" Long Yi asked.


    "The news of your engagement has been published." He Xiaomei said.


    "I will solve these problems, don''t worry," long Yixi said. She has a lot of problems, but she doesn''t mean to be bored at all. Then she patiently said, "Xiaomei, since I want to live with you, I will certainly handle all the things, so don''t think too much, OK?"


    "Well." He Xiaomei is finally relieved.


    In fact, he is at ease. With him around eight years ago, he is not afraid of anything, because he is his own umbrella. Now, he is his own sense of security.


    After a long hug, long Yixi lets go of he Xiaomei. They walk out of the stairwell and go upstairs. He Xiaomei picks up his things and long Yixi helps.


    Two people busy for more than half an hour, just left from he Xiaomei''s apartment, Long Yi Xi driving car, two people to the villa Guanshan.


    When he came to Guanshan villa, he Xiaomei was no stranger to this place. Seeing long Yixi moving his things to his room, he Xiaomei had no opinion. He put all his things in the room one by one.


    After everything was cleared up, it was already more than 10 o''clock. Long Yi Xi said to he Xiaomei, "let''s take a bath."


    "I''ve already washed it. Go and have a bath." He Xiaomei said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Looking at he Xiaomei, long Yixi is very down-to-earth in his heart. Maybe he is not worried about her leaving him, so he doesn''t force her to leave. He even nods obediently and goes to take a bath.


    He Xiaomei and so on long Yixi went into the bath, quickly took out his mobile phone, called Wen Chenyu, told him that he didn''t have to send himself to work tomorrow morning.


    "Xiaomei, is something wrong?" Wen Chenyu asked.


    "No, nothing happened, just..." He Xiaomei did not intend to hide from Wen Chenyu and said, "I live here in Guanshan."


    "Xiaomei, you..." Wen Chenyu was obviously shocked. He quickly responded in his head and asked him, "Yi tin took you there?"


    "Well."


    "But you live together like this, the family of Yixi..." Wen Chenyu said anxiously.


    "He said he would take care of it, so I..." He Xiaomei doesn''t know how to explain to Wen Chenyu.


    Wen Chenyu sighed at the other end of the phone, and then thought about it carefully. Yi Xi understood it and Xiaomei understood it. If they could make such a decision, they might have their own plans in mind?


    "Well, since it''s your decision, I can''t say anything." Wen Chenyu said helplessly.


    "Chenyu, I''m sorry." He Xiaomei said with apology.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry, as long as you''re good. If you have something in the future, you can call me the first time." Wen said.


    "Well, thank you, Chenyu."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei sits by the bed, waiting for long Yi tin to take a bath.


    Twenty minutes later, long Yixi came out of the bathroom and saw he Xiaomei sitting on the bed and asked, "why haven''t you slept?"


    He Xiaomei looked at Long Yi tin and stopped for a few seconds before answering, "I''m waiting for you."


    With four simple words, long Yixi''s heart seemed to be suddenly filled with happiness. He walked over and sat down beside the bed, holding he Xiaomei''s hand, "here I am, now Is it time to sleep? "


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded.


    After two people lie down on the bed, the Dragon Yi tin just holds her, does not move disorderly.


    He Xiaomei is a little nervous and concerned, because he is afraid that longyi tin will move disorderly. After all, he doesn''t know what he is thinking in his mind.


    "Something?" Long Yi tin suddenly asked he Xiaomei.


    "No He Xiaomei shakes her head.


    "Your body, a little nervous." Long Yixi said that he could feel that she was nervous in her arms and did not relax.


    He Xiaomei a Leng, did not expect these are all by Long Yi tin feeling, immediately also don''t know how to answer.


    "Worried about what I would do to you?" Long Yi tin guessed and asked.


    He Xiaomei nodded, still did not speak.


    Long Yi tin holding he Xiaomei''s hand tight a few minutes, continued to say, "don''t worry, without your permission, I won''t mess with you."


    With that, Long Yi tin head pasted on he Xiaomei''s cheek, and said, "you are the treasure I hold in my hand. I only love and spoil you, and there will be no harm. At least from now on, there will be no more."


    In the past, I don''t want to mention it now. I''m afraid it will affect the beautiful atmosphere at the moment. However, from now on, I can show my heart to her and promise her.


    "Well, Long Yi Xi, I believe you." He Xiaomei answered, stretching out her hands and embracing longyi tin.


    Long Yixi took this opportunity to continue to say, "Xiaomei, believe me not only in this matter, but also in all future things, including My family''s side, my engagement to Peggy


    "Believe me, I''ll take care of everything. You just have to stay by my side and continue to love me. Understand?" Long Yi said.


    "Well, I understand." He Xiaomei is very obedient, perhaps because of her dependence on longyi tin. She listens to him and believes him.


    After that, he Xiaomei''s body was completely relaxed, and there was no tension and worry in her heart. She stayed in longyi''s arms and fell asleep soon.


    Long Yi Xi embraces her soft and soft, enjoying this feeling, looking at her sleeping appearance, I also have some thoughts.


    In fact, holding her, my body has already had some reactions, because I love her in my heart, I can''t control some of her thoughts. But I know that this is not the time. If I want to do something to her now, it will probably scare her. After all, her heart is too simple and fragile, and many things have not been experienced.


    It''s not easy to let her stay with her, and a lot of things have not been handled well, and she has not been given an account. So I just enjoy the peace of happiness now, just enjoy her happiness around her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, long Yixi and he Xiaomei get up on time and wash together. Long Yi Xi prepares simple bread and milk. They eat some for breakfast.


    After long Yi Xi drove to the company, he stopped at the door of the company, and did not intend to get off the bus. Instead, he looked at he Xiaomei, who was sitting on the front passenger''s seat. He said gently, "Xiaomei, go upstairs first. I have several documents on my desk. You can review them all and summarize the key points. When I get to the company in the afternoon, report to me."He Xiaomei nodded and understood, but then asked, "don''t you go to the office now?"


    "Well, I have something to do. I''m not sure when I''ll be back, but I''ll try to come back as early as possible. If I get to the company before lunch, I''ll have lunch together." Long Yi tin said, eyes have been looking at he Xiaomei, the sentiment in the eyes is very strong.


    "Well, if you don''t come back before noon, you''ll call and let me know."


    "Well, I remember." Long Yi Xi agreed to all her demands.


    He Xiaomei nodded and was ready to get off the bus.


    Long Yixi watched he Xiaomei get out of the car. She wanted to hold her and kiss her goodbye. But when she looked around, there would be colleagues coming in and out, and there were security guards standing at the door. If she did, Xiaomei would be shy and angry, so Let''s forget it.


    After he Xiaomei got off the bus, he waved to longyi tin, and then turned and walked into AE''s office building.


    Long Yi tin saw he Xiaomei walk in, then drove away.


    On the way, long Yixi took out his mobile phone and called his aunt.


    "Yi tin, what''s the matter?" Long Keyi received a call from his nephew and asked.


    "Aunt, are you at home with your uncle?" Long Yi asked.


    "No, we have already arrived at the company. Your mother should be at home. Jiale and Yiling had breakfast in the morning and went out." Long Keyi replied.


    "Well, I see." Long Yi said.


    Long Keyi was curious and asked, "Yi Xi, is there anything you want to tell me and your uncle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Aunt, there''s something wrong, but I can tell my mother. Anyway, when my mother knows, you and my uncle will know." Long Yixi said that his engagement to Pei Jiale should be discussed with his mother and aunt.


    This time, I will be an unfilial son and disobey the promise of mother, but I don''t regret it at all.


    For the sake of Xiaomei and her beloved woman, no matter what you do, you will not regret it.


    After listening, long Keyi couldn''t guess what his nephew had to say. However, just like his nephew said, he and his sister-in-law could do it. Anyway, the whole family could not hide anything. Moreover, Yixi did not intend to conceal himself and Ning Wei.


    "OK, you go home and talk to your mother first, and then ask your mother when I and your uncle come home in the evening."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Long Yi Xi accelerated the speed and drove to the direction of Ningjia villa.


    Ning villa, He Mei alone at home, at the moment is watering flowers in the yard.


    When she heard the sound of a car approaching, He Mei was stunned. She did not know her state clearly. When she turned to look, she saw her son''s car driving into the yard.


    He Mei immediately showed a smile on his face, put down the watering pot in his hand, and hurried forward, "Yi tin."


    Long Yi Xi, who had just got out of the car, heard her mother''s voice, looked at her and called out, "Ma."


    "Why is this coming home? Don''t you go to the company today? " He Mei asked her son with a smile.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer, until approached her mother, standing in front of her face, Long Yi tin said to her mother seriously, "Mom, I want to talk to you about something."


    Looking at her son''s serious look, He Mei couldn''t guess what was going on, but she also mentioned her emotions and nodded, "Oh, OK, let''s go inside and say it."


    Long Yixi and his mother went into the room and sat down in the living room.


    "Yi Xi, what do you want to talk about?" He Mei asked her son.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately answer, silent for a moment, then looked at his mother, seriously said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I promised you things, may not be able to do."


    He Mei''s expression changed and did not speak. She waited for her son to continue.


    "Jiale and I can''t get engaged, let alone get married, so I want to cancel the engagement news announced before." Long Yi tin also did not beat around the Bush, directly into the theme of the mother said.


    He Mei''s face suddenly changed. He looked at his son and said, "Yi Xi, how can you do this? You promised me before. We agreed. What are you doing now... "


    He Mei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She was short of breath.


    "I''m sorry, Ma." Long Yixi said that he Xiaomei is very strong in his heart.


    "I don''t want you to say I''m sorry. I''ll tell you that I won''t agree. The marriage between you and Jiale can''t be cancelled, the engagement ceremony will not be cancelled, and the wedding ceremony after that will not be cancelled." He Mei said firmly.


    He Mei said, suddenly thought of something, immediately asked her son, "is he Xiaomei looking for you? She asked you to do that? "


    "No, these have nothing to do with Xiaomei. They are all my ideas." Long Yi tin answers.


    "Xiaomei?" He Mei repeated, "call so kindly, are you together?"


    He Mei immediately stood up and asked his son again, "Yi Xi, are you together?"


    "Yes," Long Yi Xi did not intend to hide from her mother, and continued, "I love her and I want to be with her."


    "You..." He Mei was so angry that she felt dizzy and immediately put out her hand to hold her forehead.


    Long Yi tin see mother so, also quickly stand up, worried to ask, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "I''m not good. I''m going to be angry with you," He Mei said, and sat down again. This time, she said sternly to her son, "I tell you, you don''t want to cancel the engagement ceremony. Your aunt and I have already started to prepare for your engagement ceremony. Moreover, Jiale''s family will come to watch the city after a while, so nothing can be cancelled about the engagement."


    "Mom, I don''t like Jiale. You know that," long Yixi argued with his mother, "and the engagement ceremony is my engagement ceremony. Why can''t I cancel it?"


    "What do you want if you cancel? Marry he Xiaomei? Long Yixi, do you think I will agree? Will your father''s spirit in heaven agree? " He Mei''s mood is not stable. She looks at her son angrily and asks.


    Long Yi tin did not immediately speak, pause for a moment, then said, "I now in the heart, just want to cancel this ridiculous engagement ceremony."


    As for marrying Xiaomei, it''s certain. One day in the future, I will make her the most beautiful bride in the world and become his wife. However, it is not suitable to tell my mother about these things.


    "Ridiculous? You forget your father''s death and stay with our enemies of the dragon family. This is ridiculous and even unfilial. Do you know that? " He Mei said, "you are so How can you be worthy of your father? "


    Long Yixi didn''t speak. When he mentioned his father''s affairs, he felt a little uncomfortable. But at the moment, his idea of being with Xiaomei did not change at all, nor would it.I have recognized my heart now. In this life, I want to be with Xiaomei.


    He Mei waited for a while, but didn''t hear her son''s reply. Suddenly, her voice was a little hoarse. With a look of crying, she continued, "your father''s business is the biggest blow to our family. Since your father left, what kind of life our family has been living should be as clear as I am."


    "Because of your father''s accident, our dragon family has fallen down. We have no way to do anything to he Xiaomei, let alone fight against the he family. But Yi Xi, how can you forget these things?" He Mei cried and asked her son, "it''s your father, my husband, the pillar of our dragon family. Even if you love Xiaomei in your heart, you should know that you and she It will never be possible. "


    Long Yixi looked at her mother''s emotional excitement, and did not immediately say what she wanted to refute.


    Waiting for her mother to feel better, long Yixi said, "Mom, these words Over the past eight years, you have said it many times, and I remember it in my heart. "


    "But you also know that my father had an accident. If there was no Xiaomei, my father would have..." Long Yixi didn''t say what he said later. He crossed the line and said, "my father didn''t tell us what he did. He had expected his consequences, didn''t he?"


    He Mei didn''t want to admit such a fact. She pointed her hand at her son and said, "are you pleading for he Xiaomei? Do you want to clear away he Xiaomei''s mistakes at that time? "


    "You, you, how can I Have a son like you? " He Mei said, suddenly a breath is not smooth, the whole person leans to the sofa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Long Yi tin see mother like this, instantly flustered.


    "Ma, ma..." Long Yi Xi hurried forward to help his mother.


    The nannies at home saw this too, and came over one after another, looking at his wife anxiously.


    "Water, pour a glass of water." The Dragon Yi tin hastens the nurse.


    After the nanny poured the water, long Yixi supported her mother and fed her with water. Looking at her mother like this, Longyi Tin''s heart was soft again, and she was suffering abnormally.


    I never wanted to hurt my mother, never, but


    He Mei drank some water. After her mood improved, she also slowly sat upright.


    "Yi Xi, I tell you," He Mei said to her son, "the 28th is not far away. You will start to prepare for the engagement next week. Your aunt and I will arrange the engagement ceremony It can''t be cancelled. "


    "I don''t agree," long Yixi replied. Although she is soft hearted because of her mother''s situation, she promised Xiaomei that she would not break her promise. In order to stop her mother from being hurt, she had to "Mom, the biggest concession I can make is to postpone the engagement. The time is yet to be determined. The details are I''ll decide. "


    This is still the best way to step back.


    Postpone engagement, the time is not sure, so what happens after this, everyone can not expect, but I can be sure that I will not be engaged to Pei Jiale.


    If there is an engagement day in the future, my fiancee will definitely be Xiaomei, not Pei Jiale.


    "Yi Xi, you..." He Mei wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a few words, so she was interrupted by her son.


    "Mom, you must listen to me, because it''s my engagement ceremony. If you insist on going on, I can''t do anything, but if I don''t attend the engagement ceremony on that day, you know what will happen." Long Yixi''s tone is not so tough, but his words are obviously against his mother, which can be regarded as Threatening mother.


    In fact, this method is the worst way. If you don''t attend, you will lose the reputation of Ning family and long family, as well as the reputation of AE. However, if it comes to such a day, I will certainly do so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He meidun couldn''t speak at once. What he wanted to say before could not be said.


    Long Yixi plans to indulge once. This time, he will be an unfilial son, and he will be an impolite child.


    Long Yixi stood up and, before leaving, continued to say to her mother, "in an hour, I will ask Shi Ming to send a message to the media. The engagement ceremony will be postponed. The specific time is to be determined. My aunt and uncle will ask you to explain to them that Jiale and Pei''s don''t care. Our dragon family doesn''t owe them anything. What do they understand and don''t need the latest news We''ll explain. "


    "If Uncle Pei has a problem, I will call him in person to explain it." Long Yi tin finished, looking at his mother.


    After a pause, long Yixi changed the topic and said, "Mom, my dad''s business, in fact, you are very clear, but you only recognized that Xiaomei did something wrong. I hope your heart will change this idea."


    It should be impossible for her to ask her mother not to hate Xiaomei. I just hope that her mother can change her mind slowly and balance her mind. At that time, I will talk to her about her marriage with Xiaomei. The time will not be very bad.


    "What''s more," said long Yixi, "marriage is my own business. I hope these powers are more up to me to decide. After all, these directly affect my future life."


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''ll break my promise." Finish saying, Long Yi tin turns to leave.


    He Mei looks at her son''s back, even if she wants to refute, there is nothing to say.


    He has made such a decision, and he is very resolute, and he can How about it?


    After long Yixi left Ningjia villa, he called Shi Ming and asked him to contact the media to release his own cancellation of engagement.


    After the phone call, long Yixi looks at the time. It''s still early, so she goes to AE now and doesn''t have to call Xiaomei to say that she can have dinner together at noon.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, AE group, Pei Jiale was in the office, listening to an administrative girl''s report about he Xiaomei''s work in AE. Moreover, she was given special treatment at the manager level. Pei Jiale was already in a panic.


    "Hum, a shameless slut, who has gone wild to Ae." Pei Jiale said angrily.


    When the administrative girl heard Pei Jiale scold he Xiaomei, she didn''t speak, but she was worried. She didn''t know what Pei Jiale would do? After all, she is the fiancee of general manager long. She still has some power in the company.


    Pei Jiale then scolded a few words, then suddenly stood up and said, "no, I''m going to find he Xiaomei."


    Administrative girl a Leng, the brain reaction, Pei Jiale has already walked to the door of the office.


    Pei Jiale left her office and went to he Xiaomei''s office. Without knocking on the door, she pushed the door and walked in.He Xiaomei was reading the documents. When he heard the door open and someone came in, she was surprised and looked up to the door.


    When she saw Pei Jiale, he Xiaomei was just a few seconds'' silence. She was not particularly surprised by Pei Jiale''s arrival. After accepting it in her heart, her face calmed down.


    "He Xiaomei, do you still have the face to stay here?" Pei Jiale came in and asked viciously.


    He Xiaomei closed the document, stood up and answered Pei Jiale, "why can''t I stay here? Runcheng cooperates with Ae. I am the person in charge. It''s normal to work in AE. "


    "Normal? You deliberately want to stay by Yi Xi''s side and take work as an excuse. How can you say the word "normal" Pei Jiale asked again.


    He Xiaomei knew that Pei Jiale came to find trouble. He thought about it and didn''t intend to take care of Pei Jiale. She said, "Pei Jiale, if it''s OK, please go out. I still have to work now."


    "He Xiaomei, what qualifications do you have to direct me?" Pei Jiale went to he Xiaomei again, "in AE, in my territory, how can you be presumptuous?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be your territory, is it?" He Xiaomei said that she was not afraid of Pei Jiale at all.


    "Yixi''s territory is my territory. He Xiaomei, I and Yixi will be engaged soon. We are a family." Pei Jiale said.


    "I''m about to get engaged. Now I don''t think you''re engaged yet He Xiaomei has some discomfort in her heart, especially when she hears the word engagement, but she appears calm on the surface.


    "You..." Pei Jiale was speechless and became more angry.


    "He Xiaomei, I will teach you a lesson today..." Pei Jiale said at the same time, Yang hand, is ready to start to fight when he Xiaomei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Stop it." An angry and stern voice stopped Pei Jiale''s action.


    Pei Jiale raised her hand and stopped in the air. After hearing the sound, she turned to look at the door.


    Long Yixi didn''t delay for a second. After walking to he Xiaomei, he stretched out his hand and pulled he Xiaomei''s arm. He pulled her to his back, and then he went to face Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale didn''t expect long Yi Xi would come, which made her face twitch a few times, and then slowly put down her hand.


    "Yi Xi, I That I... " Pei Jiale didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve broken your hand?" Long Yi tin obviously angry, staring at Pei Jiale said.


    She just didn''t stay in the company for a while, so she made a big fuss. If she didn''t go back to the company in time and didn''t enter her own office, would she really do it?


    "No, it''s not like that, Yi Xi. Listen to me." Pei Jiale wants to explain. Only when the explanation is clear, can he tell long Yixi that he Xiaomei will be expelled from AE.


    But obviously, Long Yi Xi does not intend to give Pei Jiale such an opportunity.


    "Shi Ming." Long Yi Xi is too lazy to talk to Pei Jiale again. When he looks at the door, he shouts.


    After hearing this, Shi Ming immediately put down his work and came in.


    After taking a look at the three people in the office, Shi Ming already knows the general situation in his mind and greets Mr. Sheng long.


    "Cancel all of Pei Jiale''s positions in the company and go through the resignation procedures immediately. Be sure to let her leave the company before noon." Long Yi tin directly ordered.


    Xiaomei is now in the company, and Pei Jiale is still so restless. The person who wants to drive away is naturally Pei Jiale. After driving her away, she can give Xiaomei a safe and more comfortable working environment.


    Before Shi Ming answers, he hears Pei Jiale''s surprised voice.


    "No, Yi tin, you can''t do that." Pei Jiale said that when AE moved back to Wangcheng, he had several positions, but all of them were nominal. Now all these positions have been cancelled, and I have no qualification to come to AE in the future. In this way, he will be further away from Yixi.


    No, I don''t want such a result.


    "I''ve been with you all these years. I know some work flow of AE. I have the ability to be competent for my post. You can''t drive me away." Pei Jiale said in a hurry.


    Long Yixi doesn''t listen at all. He looks at Shi Ming and asks, "why? Didn''t you hear me? "


    "Yes," Shi Ming immediately replied, "I''ll do it now."


    With that, Shi Ming turns and leaves the office.


    After Shi Ming leaves, long Yixi looks at Pei Jiale again, in a bad tone, and asks, "are you going to stay here?"


    "Get out." Long Yi tin command way.


    Pei Jiale''s lips moved, or did not know what to say. Finally, she could only look at long Yixi angrily, and then he Xiaomei, and turned away.


    After only long Yixi and he Xiaomei are left in the office, long Yixi turns around and looks at he Xiaomei, holding her arms in both hands, and her tone also softens down. She asks with concern, "are you ok? Was there any injury? "


    He Xiaomei shook her head and answered longyi tin, "it''s OK. She didn''t touch me."


    He Yi is very warm in his heart.


    Long Yixi reached up with one hand, stroked he Xiaomei''s cheek and said, "remember, if I don''t arrive in time in the future, you must protect yourself. No matter what you do, as long as you can protect yourself, do it. The consequences are I''ll take it. "


    Listening to long Yixi''s words, he Xiaomei was deeply moved.


    Eight years ago, long Yixi was his back-up. What he did and who could think of the results to help him was long Yixi. Now long Yixi said these things by himself. Suddenly, he felt very down-to-earth in his heart, as if he was not afraid of anyone or what to face next.


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei nods cleverly.


    Later, he Xiaomei asked long Yixi, "why did you come back so early?"


    Before he sent himself to AE, he was not sure whether he could have lunch with him, but he had already come back.


    "I''ll be back when I''m done." Long Yixi replied, speaking to he Xiaomei, not only in a gentle tone, but also very patient.


    "Well, I haven''t finished reading the documents you told me." He Xiaomei said.


    "It''s OK. Let''s look at it together. Give me the rest of the documents. I''ll read them directly."


    "Good."


    They sat down in he Xiaomei''s office and began to work.


    When Pei Jiale returned to her office, she saw Shi Ming and the director of the administrative department come over, holding various forms and papers in their hands and asking them to sign.


    Pei Jiale knows that these are the words that need to be signed in the resignation procedures. She is very reluctant to sign them, but she has no way. Long Yixi has just said that. He has not changed his mind at all. What else can he do?After signing all the words, Pei Jiale looked at her desk. In fact, she had nothing to clean up, but she was reluctant to give up.


    Reluctant to leave here, do not want to leave longyi tin side.


    All of a sudden, Pei Jiale''s mobile phone rang short, it was a text message.


    Pei Jiale took the mobile phone, opened a look, eyebrows immediately frowned up.


    "Jiale, watch the news."


    Send text message is a classmate of Pei Jiale, also in Wangcheng, usually occasionally go out shopping together, the relationship is good.


    Pei Jiale didn''t quite understand the meaning of the text message sent by this classmate, but she frowned and left the message interface to open the news interface.


    When she saw the news headlines, Pei Jiale was stunned.


    AE president announced postponement of engagement, specific time To be determined.


    Pei Jiale shook her hands, opened the news, and began to look.


    After watching the whole news, Pei Jiale almost broke down.


    "No, no, No." Finally, Pei Jiale burst out and roared in the office, then pushed all the things on the desk to the ground.


    AE employees working outside, when they heard the noise in Pei Jiale''s office, they all thought that Pei Jiale was going to leave AE, so they let out their anger, so we didn''t find it strange.


    Pei Jiale vent for a long time, the mood has been very excited, the whole person fell down and sat on the ground, hands on the floor, from the beginning of the dull, angry, to gradually calm down, all thinking.


    After the reason came back, Pei Jiale felt that she could not let this matter go on like this. The engagement ceremony between herself and long Yixi could not be cancelled. There was still marriage after that, which must not be cancelled.


    If you want to keep these things, you have to go to Aunt long, because it''s useless to find long Yi Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Pei Jiale staggered to her feet, and then simply sorted out her clothes. Then she found her bag and mobile phone. After picking it up, she hurried out of the office.


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei worked until noon. They read all these documents. He Xiaomei also reported to longyixi. Long Yixi confirmed that there was no problem and signed.


    After leaving the office, Long Yi tin and he Xiaomei walk into the elevator, Long Yi tin directly presses the key of the second floor underground.


    He Xiaomei has some doubts. Isn''t he going to eat? What are you doing in the parking lot?


    "Yi tin." He Xiaomei whispered because there were other colleagues in the elevator.


    "Well?" At the same time, he Xiaomei gets closer to longyi.


    "Aren''t we going to dinner? How do I get to the parking lot? "


    "It''s going to dinner," long said. "That restaurant is a long way from the company. We''ll drive there."


    "No, help yourself to some food near the company."


    "Lunch must be delicate, not casual." Although long Yixi refutes he Xiaomei''s words, his tone is gentle, so he doesn''t feel angry when listening to him.


    He Xiaomei didn''t say anything at last, which can be regarded as acquiescence to the idea of Long Yi Xi.


    In fact, he can''t stop what he wants to do.


    Come to the underground parking lot, two people get on the bus, long Yixi drives the car, and takes he Xiaomei to have a delicious meal.


    The afternoon work is still very smooth, whether it is the mood and attitude of long Yixi and he Xiaomei, or the atmosphere of the whole AE office, it is very good.


    In the evening, he Xiaomei and long Yixi had dinner. They just sat down in the living room when he Xiaomei''s mobile phone rang. It was Qin Yan''s call.


    He Xiaomei originally wanted to avoid long Yi tin and go to the balcony to answer the phone, but long Yi tin was not allowed. He took he Xiaomei''s arm with one hand and said, "pick it up here."


    Just now I saw Qin Yan on the screen of her mobile phone. I wanted to seize her cell phone and hang up Qin Yan''s phone, but I was afraid that she would be angry if she did so. So the only way she could make the biggest concession was this.


    "But..." He Xiaomei has some difficulties.


    "But what? Is there anything I can''t hear when you''re chatting


    He Xiaomei did not answer. In fact, there was nothing that he could not hear. He was only worried that he would be angry after hearing it.


    He has always cared about Qin Yan. Eight years ago, he cared so much. Now he is with him again, let alone.


    Long Yi tin see he Xiaomei did not answer, and said, "do not intend to receive words, directly hang up."


    "No, I''ll take it."


    He Xiaomei finished and connected.


    "Xiaomei, are you home? What time should I pick you up for work tomorrow morning Qin Yan asked happily. He had agreed with Xiaomei before and would pick up Xiaomei to work tomorrow morning.


    "Brother Qin Yan, that..." He Xiaomei took a look at the Dragon Yi tin beside him, then continued to say, "you don''t have to pick me up for work tomorrow and in the future. I Me and Long Yixi lives together. "


    "What?" Qin Yan was obviously scared, "how could you..."


    He Xiaomei did not intend to hide anything. He had nothing to hide between himself and long Yi Xi, and he had nothing to hide with Qin Yan before.


    "Brother Qin Yan, my heart, you have always been clear, I want to be with Yi Xi, so I live in his house, and he takes care of me every day and takes me to and from work. " He Xiaomei said.


    Qin Yan suddenly thought of the news he saw today. He had planned to ask Xiaomei again when he saw her tomorrow morning. Now it seems that he can''t wait for tomorrow morning.


    "You are together, so long Yixi postponed his engagement ceremony with Pei Jiale?" Qin Yan asked.


    He Xiaomei didn''t know about it either. He spent the whole day with long Yixi, and was busy working during working hours. He had no time to watch the news.


    "What delayed the engagement?" He Xiaomei asked.


    After hearing he Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi immediately reached out his hand and grabbed the mobile phone from he Xiaomei''s hand, then put it in his ear and said to the phone, "some things have nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to ask about them."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin hang up the phone directly.


    "You..." He Xiaomei has some opinions on Longyi Tin''s practice, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Long Yixi looked at he Xiaomei carefully, knowing that she didn''t know the news, so she would tell her seriously, "Xiaomei, I asked Shi Ming to release news to the media. The engagement ceremony between Pei Jiale and me was postponed. The specific time is to be determined."


    But I was going to cancel Yi long There is no past, so the best I can do is to delay and not be sure of the time. "


    "Xiaomei, in this way, there is no future for the basic affairs between Pei Jiale and me," long Yixi said firmly. "After the postponement, no one knows what the future is, and there is no specific time. This matter will gradually disappear. In the future, only you, we live together, others They are all passers-by in our lives. "He Xiaomei listened to these, and her brain was digesting the information bit by bit.


    Such a result, and come so fast, I did not think of it, but it is acceptable.


    Can have such a result, at least oneself and long Yi tin together, in the outside world, is not what moral judgment, his heart is more relaxed.


    Long Yixi stretched out his hands, took he Xiaomei into his arms, held her in his arms, lay prone in her ear and said, "Xiaomei, I will deal with other things slowly, and stay at my side, OK?"


    "Well, good, Long Yi Xi," he Xiaomei replied. At the moment, she is satisfied, and all her thoughts follow her own heart. "I will stay by your side, and I will accompany you."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, long Yixi and he Xiaomei''s lives were very peaceful. Long Yixi didn''t go back to Ning''s villa. During this period, he didn''t see his mother, aunt and uncle, and didn''t know what was going on at home. The engagement was postponed. There was no news from Pei''s family. Since the day of the company, he has never met Pei Jiale. Long Yixi doesn''t intend to care about these things because of his own heart Only one person cares.


    On Saturday morning, long Yixi and he Xiaomei wake up naturally. He Xiaomei opens his eyes and sees the face of long Yixi at the first sight. He also sees that long Yixi is looking at himself at the moment.


    "Yi tin." He Xiaomei snorted and called, and there was a deep sleepiness in the voice.


    "Well." The Dragon Yi tin answers the voice, tender eyes look at the woman in the arms.


    "When did you wake up? Have you been looking at me like this for a long time He Xiaomei asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "No, I just woke up and looked at you like this, not enough."


    Long Yi tin answer, close to go, in he Xiaomei''s forehead fell a kiss.


    He Xiaomei enjoys the kiss of Long Yi tin, and her mood is fresher than the air of the new day.


    Now that he and long Yixi are together, there is no burden in his heart. He will not be engaged to Pei Jiale, and he does not hate himself. Even if it was his fault eight years ago, long Yixi still loves himself. As a result, he is already very happy for himself, so he should cherish this happiness.


    "Are you busy today?" He Xiaomei asked long Yixi.


    "No, today''s business is to stay at home with you."


    He Xiaomei raised a smile and said, "get up first. After we wash, I''ll go downstairs to make some breakfast."


    "Well, it''s good to be simple and ready. Don''t be too troublesome." Long Yixi doesn''t want to let her suffer.


    "Well, I see."


    Two people get up, after washing, he Xiaomei is preparing to go downstairs to make breakfast, but received a call from Han Zhenzhen.


    Long Yixi sees he Xiaomei on the phone and signals to he Xiaomei with his eyes. He goes downstairs to make breakfast. After he Xiaomei nods, he continues to stay in the room to make a phone call.


    "Xiaomei, I have applied to the company for vacation. If there is no accident, I will take xiaodouzi to Wangcheng to see you next week." Han Zhen said happily.


    "Well, you and Douzi come quickly. I miss you very much."


    He Xiaomei happily finish saying, just think of oneself now and long Yi tin live together thing, Han Zhen really does not know.


    "Well, when my vacation is approved, I''ll book the ticket and tell you the exact time."


    "Yes, but really, I have one more thing to tell you." He Xiaomei is a little nervous.


    "Well, what is it?" Han Zhenzhen is listening carefully at the other end of the phone.


    "Really, I am He Long Yi tin Live together. " He Xiaomei said.


    "What?" Han Zhenzhen was obviously surprised, "do you live with long Yixi? Are you not... "


    "He and I don''t have that." He Xiaomei explained in a hurry. After that, he didn''t know if it would be that, but at least now, his first time has not been lost.


    "Let''s not talk about this first," Han Zhenzhen said in a hurry after her rational return. She believed that Xiaomei was not so casual. Even if she and longyixi were progressing, they should also come step by step. "Xiaomei, you are with longyixi, and longyixi says he loves you? How is he doing to you? Have you talked seriously about his father and his engagement to Peggy


    He Xiaomei heard that Han Zhenzhen didn''t know about the postponement of longyixi''s engagement, and then answered Han Zhenzhen''s questions in detail.


    After listening to Han Zhenzhen, all the things that he Xiaomei worried about were immediately relieved.


    "That''s great. I''ll say that you''ve been in love with each other all these years. When long Yixi loved you so much and your relationship was so good, even if it was his father''s affair, it would not change your inner love for each other." Han Zhen said happily.


    "Yes, the eight years of care and emotional suffering, fortunately, he and I are consistent, no one gave up, now he postponed the engagement, he said he would not be engaged to Pei Jiale, I believe him, so I am satisfied with him." He Xiaomei said that such mutual company and possession, before they were afraid to think, now only hope that such a plain life, can go on.


    "Well, you''d better be together. Since long Yixi has sealed up his father''s affairs in his heart, and there is no relationship between him and Pei Jiale, there''s nothing to worry about when you''re together," Han Zhenzhen said. "Xiaomei, I didn''t doubt long Yixi''s love for you eight years ago, and I still don''t doubt it now. Cherish this man and be able to flatter you The man who makes treasure in the palm of his hand is not bad for you


    "Well, I will."


    After chatting for a while, they talked about things after coming to Wangcheng.


    "Really, then you and xiaodouzi have come to Wangcheng and live in my apartment. My apartment is empty now. There are all kinds of daily necessities in it. It''s very convenient for you and Xiaodou to live." He Xiaomei said.


    "OK, it can''t be better. Living in your nest should be much more comfortable than the hotel. I believe our xiaodouzi also agrees." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Xiaodou will certainly agree. My nest is very warm. There are also some plush toys. Xiaodou will like it."


    "Well," Han Zhenzhen answered, and then told Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, you live with long Yixi now. What about xiaodouzi..."


    "Really, don''t worry. I won''t tell Yixi," he Xiaomei replied. "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, Yixi won''t know xiaodouzi''s life experience, and shenghang won''t know."


    "Well, thank you for keeping it secret for me, Xiaomei," Han Zhenzhen said. "I''ll go to Wangcheng with Xiaodou next week. I''m sure we''ll meet Yixi. Xiaomei, you can tell long Yixi in advance that xiaodouzi is the child of me and a person I like, and that person is the person I know when I work here.""In a word, don''t let long Yixi suspect that it''s shenghang." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "I understand. I know what to say. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    They talked for a while before hanging up.


    After he Xiaomei goes downstairs, longyi tin has prepared a simple breakfast.


    "Come and eat." Long Yixi said gently.


    He Xiaomei nodded and went to the restaurant. Long Yi Xi had already opened the stool for he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei sits down, and long Yixi sits down beside him.


    Two people have breakfast together, long Yixi has been taking care of he Xiaomei, two people eat and chat.


    "Yi Xi, just now Zhenzhen called to say that she and Xiaodou, come to Wangcheng to see me next week. " He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi Stan Leng next, will a piece of bread to he Xiaomei, asked, "who is the bean?"


    He Xiaomei looked at the expression of the eye dragon Yi tin, and then replied, "it''s a real daughter."


    All of a sudden, the action in the hands of Long Yi tin stopped, surprised to see he Xiaomei.


    "Does Han Zhen really have a daughter?" Long Yixi asked, is she married? That shenghang


    Last time I chatted with shenghang on the phone, shenghang obviously still missed Han Zhenzhen and loved Han Zhenzhen, but Han Zhenzhen I''m married, and I have a daughter.


    "Well, it''s called xiaodouzi. She''s a very cute girl," he Xiaomei replied. She can talk and be very careful. "When Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi come to Wangcheng next week, you''ll see them."


    Long Yi tin this meeting mood restores some, asked again, "Han Zhenzhen''s husband does not come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    He Xiaomei was a little nervous. After waiting for a while, he said, "Yi Xi, in fact I''m not married yet


    Long Yi tin eyebrows frown, look to he Xiaomei, no longer speak.


    But he Xiaomei knows that long Yixi is confused and wants to know what is going on.


    "Yi Xi, really she She was unmarried and pregnant first, because the person she liked didn''t marry her, so all these years, she lived alone with her children. She worked very hard He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi has already guessed in his heart, and he can think of some things more.


    "Bean It''s Han Zhenzhen in the city where she lives What was born? " Long Yi asked.


    "Well, she is really in the city where she lives, and xiaodouzi has been living in that city since she was born." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yixi nods and affirms in his heart that the man Han Zhenzhen really likes, namely xiaodouzi''s biological father, is in that city. He and Han Zhenzhen Did you know that from the university? Or do you know them at work?


    He Xiaomei didn''t know what longyixi thought in his heart, but he deliberately mentioned a sentence, "it''s really after work that I gave birth to beans."


    "Well, it seems that she loves that man very much. For the sake of that irresponsible man, she can give birth to children. She still lives in the city where the man lives. Her love Very persistent. " Long Yi said.


    In fact, it is not only Han Zhenzhen''s persistent love, but also the love between herself and Xiaomei? How can shenghang''s love not be?


    Shenghang has always loved Han Zhenzhen, and now he still loves him in his heart, but shenghang should not know that Han Zhenzhen I already have a daughter.


    He Xiaomei heard the meaning of longyi''s words. He did not doubt that the child was shenghang at all.


    He Xiaomei felt relieved and asked carefully, "Yi Xi, I know that you and shenghang have always been in contact with each other. That''s a real thing Are you going to tell shenghang? "


    Long Yixi shook his head and replied, "no, this news is not good news for shenghang, or even painful news."


    "Xiaomei, shenghang is my brother. I don''t want to see him sad." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei nodded, "well, I understand. When you see Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi next week, you should treat Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi as ordinary friends and get along with her. As for xiaodouzi, she is a child. We should love her more. Xiaodou is my dry daughter."


    Long Yi tin stretched out a hand, stroked he Xiaomei''s cheek, promised, "good, listen to you."


    He Xiaomei was satisfied. "Next week, we will arrange our work in advance and go to the airport to pick up Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi. Then they will live in my small apartment, which is very convenient."


    "Well..."


    They continued to eat and stayed at home after dinner. They did not go out all day.


    The dinner is made by long Yixi. He Xiaomei is sitting in the living room chasing drama. Long Yixi is busy in the kitchen. He doesn''t feel unbalanced at all. Instead, he thinks it''s a good thing to cook for her own woman.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei wants to wash the dishes and is refused by Long Yi Xi.


    "Go and sit in the living room and I''ll clean the kitchen." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei.


    "No, I''ll come. You''ve already cooked before. Now I''m responsible for cleaning." He Xiaomei said that when they live together, they can''t enjoy it all the time. In this way, she feels a little sorry for long Yixi.


    "Who said it should be yours?" "Darling dragon, sit with me and watch my TV for a few minutes."


    Seeing that long Yi Xi was a little angry, he Xiaomei didn''t dare to insist any more. He was worried that he would be even more angry if he insisted on going on. He even carried himself out of the kitchen. The man was domineering, and he was a bit timid.


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered and walked out of the kitchen.


    Standing in the dining room, he Xiaomei looks at the busy figure of Long Yi Xi in the kitchen, and has a lot of ideas in her heart.


    He must not do housework in his family before, but living with himself, he not only cooks but also does housework, and he does these things, it seems that he is not unfamiliar at all.


    He Xiaomei''s love for him became deeper. He took care of himself and served him like this. He was very moved in his heart, and his skillful action made his heart beat more.


    This man, in his heart, is a perfect good man, successful career, taking into account the family, but also so considerate and gentle, he really lives in the happiness of being moistened by him.


    Long Yi tin after cleaning the kitchen, see he Xiaomei sitting in the dining room, did not go to the living room.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Long Yi asked.


    "Wait for you, I don''t want to watch TV now." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yi Xi came to see he Xiaomei stand up, then took her into his arms and asked, "are you tired? Let''s go upstairs and have a rest? "


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    They went upstairs and after the bath, they sat on the bed, did not have a rest, but turned on the TV in the bedroom to watch.Because he Xiaomei wants to watch a romantic drama, long Yixi accompanies her to watch and watch. The men and women in the TV series come back from a business trip. They miss and impulse to meet again after a long separation. They express their love with their expressions and actions.


    He Xiaomei will nestle in Long Yi Xi''s arms and watch the warm pictures in the TV series. He Xiaomei obviously feels that the strength of Long Yi Xi''s holding her hand is a little heavier.


    He Xiaomei did not speak and continued to watch TV. Fortunately, this episode of the TV play was finished and the next episode would not be shown until this time tomorrow.


    "It''s getting late. Take a break or continue to watch other plays?" Long Yixi asks he Xiaomei.


    "Rest."


    After long Yi tin answers, turn off the TV, two people lie down on the bed, Long Yi tin holds he Xiaomei in his arms.


    He Xiaomei didn''t fall asleep and stayed in the arms of longyi tin with her eyes closed. For a while, he Xiaomei felt that the hands of longyi tin began to move.


    Gradually, he Xiaomei heard the heavy breath of longyi tin.


    "Xiaomei." Dragon Yi tin suddenly called, the voice is a bit hoarse.


    "Well?" He Xiaomei is also nervous and has a guess in her heart. Is it because she saw in the TV series that long Yixi looks like this


    "If I want your first time, you will Give it to me? " Long Yi tin did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect that longyi tin would be so straightforward. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, he Xiaomei also felt that Longyi Tin''s big hand had been placed on his abdomen.


    Long Yixi had no patience at all. She just waited for a while. Without waiting for he Xiaomei''s reply, she couldn''t bear it. She continued to ask, "Xiaomei, even if you refuse, I will..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    I will not blame her, because I love her, I will respect her any idea.


    But the words did not finish, he Xiaomei interrupted.


    "I''m afraid "Pain," he Xiaomei said nervously, "Yi Xi, I heard, very real love words, he Xiaomei was much more comfortable in the heart, showed a trace of smile on his face, deliberately arrogantly said," then I will leave some traces on you next time to prove that you are mine. "


    In front of this man, I don''t have to be shy any more. Both of them have been in negative contact, and their bodies are completely frank with each other. Why should we care about some words?


    "I wish," longyi tin replied with a bad smile, "it''s better to leave more traces."


    "Hum..." He Xiaomei snorted arrogantly and said, "bad man."


    Long Yi Xi enjoys her scolding herself like this, as if in his heart, his own woman scolds himself, that is just and proper.


    However, Long Yi tin seriously said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, after that, you are my woman. You can''t leave me again, understand?"


    "I know," he Xiaomei replied, and also said to long Yixi, "then you should promise me that you will be loyal to me in the future, and you can''t do anything sorry to me."


    No matter his appearance or career, many women like him. Pei Jiale is not the only woman who wants to climb into his bed, so he must explain this point.


    "I promise, in this life, my woman, you are the only one." Long Yi tin does not have any hesitation, direct commitment.


    He Xiaomei smiles with satisfaction.


    They get out of bed to take a bath. When he Xiaomei is ready to come out in her new pajamas after her bath, she is stopped in the bathroom by long Yixi.


    "Xiaomei."


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t you just say you want to leave a mark on me?" Long Yi asked.


    He Xiaomei looked up at longyi tin and replied, "I''m talking about next time."


    "From now on, it''s your so-called next time," long Yixi has a bad plan in his eyes, "so Come on


    He Xiaomei''s brain is still reacting, but long Yi tin has already picked up he Xiaomei.


    "Long Yi tin, I just had a bath."


    "Just wash it later."


    "You..."


    "I know I''m a bad man, but I''m only bad in front of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    So on Sunday, they didn''t go out of the house. They all ordered takeout. In the evening, long Yixi made a simple dinner for them with the ingredients of the refrigerator.


    At dinner, long Yixi said, "Xiaomei, please invite a nanny for your family."


    He Xiaomei stops eating and looks up at long Yixi. Before he speaks, he hears long Yixi continue to say, "so that we can have dinner at home every morning and at night, and someone will clean the house."


    During this period of time, I lived in the villa side. Except for occasionally cleaning the room and living room, other rooms were not cleaned. This is not a long-term solution.


    "Well, it''s also true. If we cook sooner or later, we''re in a hurry. Moreover, if we clean the house once a week, we''ll have to spend a whole day cleaning on weekends." He Xiaomei said that because the villa is too big, even if he wants to do some housework, it''s very hard to do it alone. Moreover, long Yixi is cooking these times, and she still has some heartache for him.


    "That''s settled? I''ll arrange for Shi Ming to go to the housekeeping service to find a nanny. "


    "Well, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, long Yixi and he Xiaomei lived together. A new nanny, an aunt in her fifties, came to her home. Long Yixi and he Xiaomei called her aunt Wu.


    Aunt Wu works very hard, because long Yixi is very cold. She is always nervous when she talks in front of longyi tin. She is afraid that she will lose her job if she says something wrong. However, in front of he Xiaomei, aunt Wu is very kind. She likes he Xiaomei''s character, and she can talk with her. So they get along for a few days, and their relationship is very harmonious.


    Aunt Wu originally wanted to call long Yixi and he Xiaomei Mr. and Mrs. he Xiaomei, but he Xiaomei said that they were not married, and that Aunt Wu was older, so it would be good for her to call her name directly. After discussion, they decided that Aunt Wu called Long Yi Xi as Mr. and he Xiaomei by his name.


    This day, long Yixi and he Xiaomei after work, long Yixi sent he Xiaomei home, and then went to a dinner party by himself.


    He Xiaomei came home and smelled the smell of food. He Xiaomei quickly put down her bag and went to the restaurant.


    Aunt Wu saw he Xiaomei back and said with a smile, "Xiaomei, you are back."


    "Well, aunt Wu." He Xiaomei replied.


    Aunt Wu looked around he Xiaomei again, and then asked in a puzzled way, "what about sir? Didn''t you come back together? "


    "He has a dinner party tonight. After he sent me back, he went to the dinner party, so he will come back later." He Xiaomei answers aunt Wu.


    "Well," said Aunt Wu politely, "sit down and have dinner. I''m ready for dinner."


    "OK."


    After dinner, he Xiaomei watched TV for a while and went upstairs to have a rest.


    After ten o''clock, Long Yi Xi came back home. When he came to the bedroom on the second floor, he gently pushed the door of the bedroom and saw the woman sleeping in bed. He felt very peaceful.


    By the light of the wall lamp, Long Yi Xi went to the bed, bent down, and fell a kiss on he Xiaomei''s forehead. It was very light. Then he left and went to wash.


    Ten minutes later, long Yixi lay on the bed and just took he Xiaomei into his arms, he Xiaomei opened his eyes.


    "Wake you up." Long Yixi said with apology.


    "No," he Xiaomei replied, "in fact, I didn''t sleep very much. When you just kiss me, I felt it and knew that you had gone to wash."


    "Well." Long Yi tin should a, eyes have been affectionately looking at the woman in his arms.


    "Why are you so late today? Do you eat long? " He Xiaomei asked.


    Long Yixi doesn''t feel bored with he Xiaomei''s questions. Instead, she likes the feeling of being questioned and managed. She answers her patiently, "well, I talked about some work and other things while eating, so it''s so late."


    After that, Long Yi Xi also promised to say, "after I sent you home, I went directly to the hotel. It will be more than six o''clock when I arrive at the hotel, and then until more than nine o''clock, I stay in the hotel, and there is no other place to go."


    "Well, I know," he Xiaomei replied, looking at long Yixi''s eyes. "I didn''t say anything suspicious. Why do you explain so much?"


    "I''m afraid your mind will be full of ideas."


    "I didn''t think of anything." He Xiaomei replied.


    "There is no best," long Yixi said, "Xiaomei, just remember that I will never betray you and never do things I am sorry for you. Just remember these things."


    "Well, I remember." He Xiaomei answered like a child.


    After talking about this, he Xiaomei changed the topic and began to talk, "Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi are coming to Wangcheng this Friday. Should we plan for Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi to come here?"


    "Well," long Yixi nodded, "from tomorrow, I won''t arrange your work for you. You''ve finished your work in the past two days. When Han Zhenzhen and her daughter come, you can accompany them to visit Wangcheng.""On Friday, let''s meet at the airport, OK?" Long Yixi inquires about he Xiaomei''s meaning.


    He Xiaomei nodded, "yes, my work, let''s delay it for a while, urgent work, I''ll be busy at home and study for a while at night, and try not to delay the construction period of the project."


    "Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi should not stay in Wangcheng for a long time, maybe not more than a month, so this is my work arrangement." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi did not agree, but said according to his own idea, "don''t worry about your work. I''ll help you with your other work. Only in terms of design, you come in person. In this month, there won''t be a lot of design work, so it''s very simple for you to design a few drawings occasionally."


    "Are you going to help me with my work?" He Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    "Any questions?" It''s natural to help your own women.


    "No problem, but..." He Xiaomei said half, heard long Yi tin said.


    "It''s settled if there is no problem," said long Yixi, hastening to end the problem. "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll decide your work. Then you can rest assured to accompany Han Zhenzhen and her daughter. You two should have not seen each other for a long time. Stay with her more, so you will be more happy."


    He Xiaomei is very grateful for long Yixi''s understanding of himself and the importance of truth in his heart.


    "Well, Yi Xi, thank you." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei''s eyes, which is a bit dangerous. "Xiaomei, thank me for your sincerity Well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    He Xiaomei listened to long Yixi''s words, and felt his hand moving on his body. Immediately, he Xiaomei understood.


    "Yi Xi, don''t make trouble tonight. I want to sleep later." He Xiaomei said coyly that he knew what longyi tin wanted to do.


    Seeing he Xiaomei''s coquettish appearance, longyi tin is naturally soft hearted and asks, "very tired?"


    "Yes, after working all day, I want to have a good rest when I come back in the evening."


    "Well, then go to bed and let you go tonight." Long Yixi said, anyway, his women are always around him, so don''t worry about this night. Tomorrow night, when her mood is better and she is not so tired, I will ask her again.


    He Xiaomei was very satisfied with long Yi Xi''s compromise. He took the initiative to kiss longyi''s lips, and then said good night. He stayed in longyi''s arms and found a comfortable position to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday morning, long Yixi and he Xiaomei get up. After long Yixi and he Xiaomei get up, long Yixi calls Shi Ming to explain their work. After breakfast, they go to the airport to meet Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi.


    On the way to the airport, he Xiaomei was already nervous and said to long Yixi, "Yixi, shall we take Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi home for lunch or find a restaurant to eat?"


    "I''ll reserve a place for a local restaurant. We''ll eat out at noon," long Yixi said. "As for the family, they can often come to eat at home and eat with us, so that Han Zhenzhen doesn''t have to cook in your apartment."


    "What''s more, I''ve already told aunt Wu this morning that the guest rooms are cleaned every day, and they can also stay at home. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have any opinions. You can arrange it later." Long Yixi said that Xiaomei is the hostess of the family, or even the queen. She has to listen to her, so she can take charge of these things.


    He Yi looked at Xi Yi and said, "thank you so much."


    I really didn''t think of it. These days, I just talked with Zhenzhen about what clothes she would bring and what clothes she would bring to xiaodouzi.


    "You don''t need to think about these things. I just want to think about them," long Yixi said, stretching out his right hand and holding he Xiaomei''s hand. "Xiaomei, I said that I would take care of you, and would take care of all your life. So beside me, you just need to live simply everyday, and I will do well in other things, and then tell you."


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, and she leaned to the side of longyi tin, her head resting on his shoulder, and said, "Yi tin, I enjoy being taken care of like this by you."


    "Then enjoy it for a lifetime."


    "Good."


    They arrived at the airport and waited for a while before they heard the announcement that Han Zhenzhen''s flight had arrived.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi stand at the exit and wait. Because there are more people waiting for the exit, longyi Scylla holds he Xiaomei''s hand for fear that she will run away and lose it.


    At this time, Han Zhenzhen holds her daughter''s hand and waits for her suitcase.


    "Mommy, mummy, is Xiaomei''s mother coming to pick us up?" Xiaodou asked Mommy.


    "Well, Xiaomei''s mother and uncle long should have picked us up outside." Han Zhenzhen said that before he got on the plane, he and Xiaomei made sure that she and long Yixi came to the airport to meet him and xiaodouzi.


    "Who is uncle long?" Asked the little bean.


    "Yes Xiaomei''s mother''s boyfriend. " Han Zhenzhen replied that Xiaomei and long Yixi live together now, but they are not married, so they can only say this to their children.


    "Well, I''ll see Uncle long later. Is he handsome? Can you be worthy of Xiaomei''s mother? " Murmured the little bean.


    Han Zhenzhen for the daughter childlike world of ideas, always very helpless, "look at the face can be sure to match up?"


    "Of course," said Xiaodou, "and Mommy, it''s not just Xiaomei''s mother. You can find me daddy in the future, and I''ll see if daddy is handsome or not?"


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head helplessly and did not intend to communicate with his daughter who looked at people by his appearance.


    Then, Han Zhenzhen told her daughter, "xiaodouzi, remember to see Uncle long later, and be good. Before I was in front of Xiaomei''s mother, I could be willful, but this time I came to Wangcheng, I should be good in front of Xiaomei''s mother and uncle long."


    "You know, Mommy, I''m very good."


    Han Zhenzhen nods and smiles at her daughter. It happens that the luggage is coming. Han Zhenzhen takes off the luggage and walks out of the airport with one hand holding the trunk and the other holding her daughter.


    When he Xiaomei saw Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, she quickly shook her head and yelled, "Zhenzhen, xiaodouzi, this way."


    Han Zhenzhen heard Xiaomei''s voice, and immediately looked at the direction of the sound, and saw he Xiaomei and long Yixi.


    Today''s longyi tin has not changed much from eight years ago, but it has become mature. The aura and aura of the body are just like this, and they all feel that they are superior to each other.


    Xiaodouzi also saw Xiaomei''s mother and cried happily, "Xiaomei mama."Han Zhenzhen takes her daughter to Xiaomei and longyixi, and he Xiaomei and longyixi also come to Han Zhenzhen.


    Four people stand together, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen embrace first, two people greet a few words, he Xiaomei just hold small beans.


    "Xiaomei, I miss you so much." Xiaodouzi said kindly, and did not forget to kiss Xiaomei''s mother on her face.


    Long Yixi looks at xiaodouzi''s Pro Xiaomei and cares about it. Fortunately, xiaodouzi is just a child and a girl, so she doesn''t say anything.


    "I also want to have xiaodouzi," he Xiaomei replied, and asked, "have you listened to the truth recently?"


    "Yes, ask Mommy if you don''t believe it." The bean answered.


    He Xiaomei smiles and doesn''t intend to ask, because xiaodouzi must listen to the truth.


    "Yi tin." Han Zhenzhen looks at Long Yi tin and greets.


    Long Yi tin nodded, "welcome to Wangcheng."


    Han Zhenzhen also nods, smiles slightly, expresses the reply.


    After long Yi tin shifts his eyes, he just looks at Xiaomei and looks at Xiaodou.


    "Are you uncle long? Xiaomei''s mother''s boyfriend? " Xiaodou asked directly.


    Long Yixi is stunned and calms down after two seconds. He knows that Han Zhenzhen has told xiaodouzi before.


    "Well, I am." Long Yi tin answers.


    Han Zhenzhen said to her daughter, "xiaodouzi, you can''t be impolite. You should first greet uncle long."


    Xiaodouzi nodded, looked at Uncle long and said, "Uncle long, how are you? I''m xiaodouzi."


    "Well, I know." Long Yixi has never been with a child, which will be a little awkward. She doesn''t know how to get along with children. She answers questions as usual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Xiaodouzi, however, seemed more intimate. He did not care about Uncle Long''s high cold. He also reached out and said to Uncle long, "Uncle long, I want to hold you."


    Long Yi tin also did not refuse. After holding the baby in her arms, the two chatted.


    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen are watching, but they don''t feel that they are not easy to get along with.


    "I was worried that Yixi and xiaodouzi couldn''t get along with each other. After all, Yixi saw xiaodouzi for the first time." He Xiaomei said to Han Zhenzhen.


    "Yes, but now it seems that they get along well."


    "Xiaodouzi has affected Yixi. You can only follow xiaodouzi''s cute appearance." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well."


    After chatting for a while, the four men walked to the car, and long Yixi drove back to the city.


    Along the way, xiaodouzi was very happy. She kept talking, occasionally speaking to mummy, occasionally to Xiaomei''s mother and uncle long, especially uncle long. She didn''t feel strange at all.


    But long Yi Xi saw xiaodouzi from the beginning, only thought that xiaodouzi and Han Zhenzhen looked more like each other, and the others were not aware of it, let alone associated with other people.


    "Mom Xiaomei, are we going to your house?" Xiaodou asked Xiaomei''s mother.


    "No, let''s go to dinner first. When we get downtown, it''s almost noon. So we''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll go to your uncle Long''s house in the afternoon. After dinner in the evening, your uncle long will drive you to my house with me, OK?" He Xiaomei told Xiaodou very patiently.


    "Well, I''ll listen to Xiaomei''s mother." The bean replied.


    When the four arrived at the downtown restaurant, it was almost 12 o''clock. Long Yi Xi reserved the position in advance. After they sat down at the table, long Yixi asked Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen to order.


    "You and Xiaomei are better. I don''t know what the characteristics of your side are." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Long Yi Xi thought about it, and then handed the menu to he Xiaomei, who was sitting beside him, and said, "you can have some, mainly based on the children''s appetite. You really like to eat some of what you really like, and order some more you like to eat."


    He Xiaomei nods with a smile and looks at longyi tin for a few seconds. His heart is full of happiness.


    In Han Zhenzhen''s eyes, Han Zhenzhen also thinks it''s beautiful. Long Yixi really cares about Xiaomei and treats Xiaomei very well. It seems that their feelings have returned to the past.


    In the past, in school, long Yixi only had Xiaomei in his eyes and heart, and no one else cared about it. Now, it is just that long Yixi has become more mature and will consider her and xiaodouzi''s situation, because she and xiaodouzi are Xiaomei''s friends and Xiaomei''s dry daughter. He only considers these things because of Xiaomei. Han Zhenzhen continued to think, and gradually thought of the person in his heart.


    Immediately after taking back her thoughts, Han Zhenzhen stopped missing her and turned to take care of her daughter.


    After he Xiaomei orders, the four people continue to talk while they are waiting to serve. He Xiaomei and long Yixi understand the life and work of Han Zhenzhen, and Han Zhenzhen also understands their situation in Wangcheng.


    "Really, how long are you going to stay in Wangcheng this time?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "It''s about three weeks. I haven''t decided on my return ticket. I''m going to book it next week," Han Zhenzhen replied. "This time I''m mainly here to see you and bring beans to play. But then I''ll find a cousin for a few days. She''s the daughter of my relatives and has been living here. I want to see her."


    "Yes, if you need any help, just tell me and Yixi. After all, we are familiar with this city." He Xiaomei said.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded, looked at he Xiaomei and long Yixi, and said, "well, thank you, but I may trouble you a little, that is to help me take care of xiaodouzi for a few days. When I was going to visit my cousin, I didn''t take xiaodouzi with me."


    I don''t know my cousin''s living environment here. If I take xiaodouzi, I''m afraid I''ll give my cousin more trouble, so let Xiaomei and long Yixi take care of Xiaodou.


    "Well, OK, I''m not busy with my work recently, so I have no problem taking care of beans."


    "Thank you, Xiaomei."


    After dinner, long Yixi takes them back to Guanshan villa.


    When xiaodouzi gets off the bus and sees a big villa, Xiaodou stands in the same place in surprise and doesn''t go any further.


    "Bean, what''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked the child.


    "Xiaomei mother, uncle Long''s home is so big and beautiful, just like a palace." Xiaodou said seriously.


    He Xiaomei understood the surprise of the child. Indeed, since xiaodouzi was born, Zhenzhen has not taken her back to the Han family in Xigang. In fact, Zhenzhen''s family is also a villa, which is comparable to the house of longyixi. However, xiaodouzi has not seen it, and he understands the reason why Zhenzhen has not been home.


    A unmarried woman even gave birth to a child, which is a great shame to the Han family and their relatives and friends. I still remember that when Zhenzhen fell out with her parents, she had to give birth to the child anyway. Finally, when the child was born, Zhenzhen and her parents'' relationship became broken. Now it is still the case. I don''t know that they are one When can the family get together?Long Yixi is on the side. Because of her children''s words, she also guessed that Han Zhenzhen has not returned to Xigang in recent years. However, her life in the city she lives in is just a small unit house mentioned by Xiaomei before.


    Long Yi tin went forward two steps, picked up the bean, said to her, "my home is more beautiful, do you want to go in with my uncle?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaodouzi cried happily, holding uncle Long''s neck in his arms, looking very close.


    Long Yi tin nods, holding small beans to go to the villa.


    He Xiaomei this meeting also pulled Han Zhenzhen''s hand, two people followed the Dragon Yi tin behind, walked into the villa.


    Aunt Wu knew that Xiaomei''s friends were coming. When she saw Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, she politely saluted them, poured water and fruit for them, and took good care of them.


    Xiaodouzi visited the whole villa under the guidance of long Yixi. He was very sighed, "Uncle long, with so many houses, will there be many children after you and Xiaomei''s mother?"


    Listening to xiaodouzi''s problem, long Yixi unconsciously has a vision.


    Yourself and Xiaomei''s children? There will be some in the future, but there are only a few children who don''t know. These things need to be discussed with Xiaomei. Everything depends on her.


    Whether she wants to have one child or two children, she will follow her wishes as long as she wants to.


    "I don''t know about it yet. Your mom didn''t tell me." Long Yixi answered truthfully.


    "Oh." Xiaodou answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    After long Yi tin takes the children downstairs, he Xiaomei goes forward and holds Xiaodou. He says to Xiaodou, "Xiaodou, there are no toys at home. Will Xiaomei''s mother play with you?"


    "Good, good, then you take me to play in the yard."


    "Good."


    He Xiaomei takes Xiaodou to the yard. Long Yixi and Han Zhenzhen sit and chat in the living room.


    "Yi Xi, I didn''t expect that you and Xiaomei Now we can still walk together. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    "I didn''t think of it," long Yixi replied in a calm tone, just like chatting with an ordinary friend. "I thought that I couldn''t be with her in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet her in Wangcheng, and then It''s just together. "


    "Since we are together, we should cherish it, Yixi. We should be a little bit better. She has not been happy these years, and you should know the reason." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Well, I understand," long Yixi said, "I''ll be nice to her all my life."


    It''s not easy to have her and let her be with her. So I have to be nice to her and give her everything she wants.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded, "I believe in your love for Xiaomei. I believe it before and now. I hope you can live happily in the future."


    Han Zhenzhen wanted to say something like marriage, but think about it, marriage is not only about Xiaomei and long Yixi, but also about two families. So they haven''t communicated well with their families. It''s not appropriate to say these words.


    "Well."


    After chatting about Xiaomei for a while, long Yixi gradually changes the topic and asks Han Zhenzhen, "you and shenghang No contact? "


    When it comes to shenghang, Han Zhenzhen''s mood has changed.


    In fact, before he came to Wangcheng, Han Zhenzhen thought that when he met xiaomeilong Yixi, he would surely talk about shenghang. However, when he really started talking, he still had some fluctuations in his mind.


    "No," Han Zhenzhen replied, pretending to be calm, "I haven''t returned to Xigang these years, and I haven''t contacted my former classmates. Only Xiaomei is alone."


    Long Yixi didn''t speak. She could understand the reason why han Zhenzhen didn''t return to Xigang. She didn''t get married and gave birth to xiaodouzi. Maybe she had a heavy burden in her heart. She had been working hard all these years, so she didn''t go back?


    Han Zhenzhen this can still not hold back the mood of the heart, asked, "he, how is it now?"


    Hearing Han Zhenzhen''s question, long Yixi''s eyes were deeper. Instead of answering, he said, "I can tell you his contact information. You can ask him these by yourself."


    "No, no," said Han Zhenzhen, nervous and hardly thinking, "I''m not I''d like to know that Just ask. "


    Long Yixi only thinks that Han Zhenzhen''s tension is due to the close relationship between everyone before and her present life. Maybe she cares about shenghang''s affairs in her heart. For the rest, long Yixi doesn''t think much about it.


    In the end, long Yixi still answered Han Zhenzhen''s previous question, "he is very good. He didn''t inherit his family''s business. He ran an enterprise by himself. Now it''s developing well. He should be regarded as a top-grade enterprise in Xigang."


    Han Zhenzhen listened and did not speak.


    "But at this age, all the family members will urge him. Once I heard him say that his mother arranged a blind date for him. I don''t know if he has gone?" Long Yixi said, this will look at Han Zhenzhen, want to seek some information from her expression.


    Long Yixi is very clear in his heart that shenghang only mentioned a blind date last time, and shenghang said that he would not go because there was someone in his heart, but now he was in front of Han Zhenzhen and said that he was uncertain. He wanted to see Han Zhenzhen''s reaction.


    However, Han Zhenzhen performed very well this time, and did not have much reaction on his expression, because he had been trying to control his inner emotions since he talked about shenghang just now.


    "Yes, at our age, it''s time to get married," Han Zhenzhen said, not to mention long Yixi''s words, but not out of the topic. "If I don''t have beans, I''m now Maybe I''m married, too


    Long Yi tin silent for a while, suddenly asked, "give birth to small beans, do you regret it?"


    Han Zhenzhen immediately shook his head, "no regret, no regret at all."


    Xiaodouzi is the child of shenghang and xiaodouzi. He is satisfied to have his child, even if he can''t stay with him forever.


    Long Yixi, however, shows Han Zhenzhen this way, believing that she loves that man in her heart, xiaodouzi''s biological father.


    I thought that Han Zhenzhen would have some other ideas. If there was no one in her heart, maybe shenghang still had a chance. But obviously, Han Zhenzhen really loved the man in her heart.


    After quickly adjusting her mood, Han Zhenzhen went on to say, "xiaodouzi has been with me all these years. She is my spiritual pillar and my life. She is in my heart, more important than my life. I don''t regret giving birth to her at all."


    "Fortunately, xiaodouzi is now growing up and becoming very clever and sensible." Speaking of children, Han Zhenzhen is full of hope."Well, beans are really popular." Long Yixi recognizes this. He gets along with his children for the first time, and also likes xiaodouzi, a little girl. She is clever and not naughty at all.


    Han Zhenzhen and long Yixi talked for a while. Long Yixi''s mobile phone rang. Han Zhenzhen said hello to long Yixi before answering the phone and said to go to the yard to find Xiaomei and xiaodouzi, and then left.


    After that, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen accompanied xiaodouzi to play. Xiaodou was very happy, bouncing and playing cute in front of her two mothers from time to time.


    The dinner was at the Guanshan villa. Aunt Wu cooked a rich dinner. She ate a lot of beans. Han Zhenzhen had a good appetite.


    After dinner, Han Zhenzhen has not told Xiaomei and long Yixi that he and her daughter are going back to the apartment, when they hear her voice.


    "Mommy, can we stay here tonight?" Xiaodou asked Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head and replied to her daughter, "no, living here will disturb your mother Xiaomei and your uncle Long''s life. Let''s go live in your mother''s apartment."


    "But I want to live here. The food here is delicious and Xiaomei''s mother is with me." Said the bean.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi both understand the children''s thoughts. The children like to be lively, so they want to live here. Usually, the children are accompanied by the real people. It should be rare to have such a lively and warm atmosphere. Therefore, xiaodouzi is not willing to live in the apartment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Let''s live here," long Yixi said, looking at Han Zhenzhen. "You and Xiaodou won''t disturb me and Xiaomei. If Xiaodou likes to live here, then you''ll live all the time. There''s no need to go to Xiaomei''s apartment."


    Long Yi tin finish saying, look at the side of he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi have the same idea. He looks at long Yixi for a moment. He Xiaomei looks at Han Zhenzhen and says with a smile, "Zhenzhen, just live here. It''s more convenient than my apartment. Besides, you don''t have to cook by yourself. You have to buy food materials to cook rice there. It''s more troublesome."


    Small beans are still small. If you eat the food outside for a long time, you can''t get used to it. So it''s really convenient to have aunt Wu cook here.


    "But..." Han Zhen really wanted to say something, but was interrupted by he Xiaomei.


    "I know you''re afraid to disturb me and Yixi," he Xiaomei knows what Zhenzhen thinks in her heart. "Don''t worry, it won''t disturb us. The house is so big, Yixi usually just uses the study. Xiaodou in other places can play wherever he wants, and it won''t affect our life."


    Han Zhenzhen is still a little embarrassed, but Xiaomei and long Yixi have said so. It seems impolite to refute them again.


    However, he Xiaomei and long Yixi did not intend to listen to Han Zhenzhen''s reply again. He Xiaomei looked at xiaodouzi and said with a smile, "Xiaodou, the guest room has been cleaned up for a long time. Will Xiaomei''s mother take you to sleep


    "OK, mom, can you help me take a bath later?" Xiaodouzi can be happy, and she has more dependence on Xiaomei''s mother.


    "OK."


    So in the end, Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi stayed, long Yixi put their luggage into the guest room, and then went to the study to do things by himself.


    He Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen accompany xiaodouzi to take a bath. Until they fall asleep with their children, he Xiaomei is ready to leave the guest room and go back to have a rest.


    "Xiaomei," Han Zhenzhen whispered to he Xiaomei, "I''m sorry to give you and Yixi more trouble."


    He Xiaomei took Han Zhenzhen''s hand and said kindly, "no trouble, don''t be so outsider. Besides, don''t say sorry again, or I should be angry."


    "I''ll stay here these days. In the next few days, I''ll take you and Xiaodou to play in the city. In a few days, I''ll go to the suburbs to play. When you go to see your cousin, you can drive me. There''s a car in Yixi''s garage, and I''ll drive another car to take xiaodouzi to play." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered and went to embrace he Xiaomei. He was very grateful.


    These years, thanks to this good sister, from time to time to help themselves, from time to time to give their own spiritual comfort and care, otherwise I will certainly not survive that hard time.


    He Xiaomei also hugged Han Zhenzhen, lying in her ear and said, "OK, don''t think about it. When you wash and gargle, you''ll have an early rest. If there''s anything missing in the room, you can tell Aunt Wu tomorrow and let her buy it."


    "Well."


    Leaving the guest room, he Xiaomei returns to the master bedroom, long Yixi has already bathed and sat on the bed.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll go wash." He Xiaomei said to long Yixi.


    Long Yi tin nods and looks at he Xiaomei walking to the bathroom.


    After a while, Long Yi tin can''t help but get out of bed and go to the bathroom.


    He Xiaomei, who had just finished washing her face, saw longyi tin coming from the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked him.


    Long Yi tin did not answer, went to he Xiaomei behind, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and put his head on her shoulder.


    "No, I just want to stay by your side." Long Yixi said that he felt flustered when he had not seen her for several hours. So when he saw her just now, his inner impulse suddenly came up and followed her to the bathroom.


    He Xiaomei smiles and says, "it was not so sticky before. Is it too sensitive today?"


    "Maybe, you accompany Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi. I suddenly feel that you are not my own." Long Yixi tells the truth.


    "Yixi," he Xiaomei, turning aside and rubbing against long Yixi''s face, said seriously, "I''m your own, my body and mind belong to you, but I still have to care about and take care of my relatives and friends, so do you. This is inevitable for all of us, so Don''t be so sensitive. "


    "Well, good." Long Yixi promised that he was really too sensitive today. He didn''t understand the basic truth, and asked this woman to teach him.


    "Then you go out and wait for me for a while. I''ll wash up and we''ll have a rest."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    For more than a week, long Yixi went to work on time every day, only to accompany he Xiaomei and xiaodouzi at home on weekends.


    He Xiaomei took Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi out to play. Everyone had a good time.


    Early in the morning, after breakfast, Han Zhenzhen drove to find his cousin. Before leaving, he told Xiaodou to listen to Xiaomei''s mother and uncle long, and then asked Xiaomei and long Yixi.He Xiaomei let Zhenzhen rest assured that he would take good care of xiaodouzi, so he took Xiaodou and sent Han Zhenzhen away.


    After Han Zhenzhen left, long Yixi also went to work, leaving he Xiaomei, xiaodouzi and aunt Wu at home.


    "Xiaodou, do you want to play at home today? Or do you want to go out? " He Xiaomei asks Xiaodou gently.


    "Mom, I want to go out and play."


    "OK, then Xiaomei''s mother will take you out to play."


    He Xiaomei took Xiaodou to her room to change her clothes. She also changed her clothes. She took Xiaodou to the city to play.


    In the morning, he Xiaomei took Xiaodou to the wetland park. At noon, he Xiaomei took Xiaodou to have dessert lunch, because Xiaodou asked to eat something sweet.


    Just after lunch, he Xiaomei and xiaodouzi left the dessert store, and received a call from long Yixi.


    "Xiaomei, where are you and xiaodouzi?" Long Yi tin directly asked, he just called home, aunt Wu said Xiaomei and xiaodouzi are not at home.


    "On this side of the West Third Road, I just took Xiaodou for lunch and wanted to go around the neighborhood." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Then you go to the neighborhood first. Don''t go too far. I''ll come to see you now." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei was stunned and then asked, "don''t you go to work this afternoon? Come and see us now? "


    "There is no important work in the afternoon, and Shi Ming has left all the other work to do, so I come here to accompany you and xiaodouzi." Long Yixi answers very carefully, as if reporting to his boss.


    In fact, I was worried that she was too tired to take xiaodouzi with her, so I could take care of Douzi with her in the past to make Xiaomei relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Well," he Xiaomei understood, thought about it for a moment, and said, "well, Xiaodou and I will go to the shop nearby and wait for you. Then we will go to the mall and buy some clothes and toys for Xiaodou, OK?"


    "All right, you are the master."


    He Xiaomei is very satisfied in the heart, and long Yi tin so agreed, hang up the phone.


    "Xiaomei, is it uncle Long''s phone?" Xiaodouzi raises her head and asks Xiaomei''s mother.


    "Yes, your uncle long will stay with us." He Xiaomei smiles and answers, looking at Xiaodou, more and more lovely, she likes such a lovely little bean.


    "Good, good."


    He Xiaomei takes Xiaodou''s hand and walks around the neighborhood.


    Long Yixi came very quickly. It took 20 minutes to see Xiaomei and xiaodouzi. Xiaomei also carried a small shopping bag, which should be bought for children.


    Long Yi Xi walks over to pick up Xiaodou and asks Xiaomei, "tired? Why don''t you find a place nearby and have a rest? "


    "I''m not tired. Xiaodou is very obedient. We also have a rest while playing." He Xiaomei replied.


    Xiaodouzi also contends to say, "Uncle long, xiaodouzi is not tired."


    Long Yi Xi looked at the child, a little smile on his face, and replied, "well, it''s ok if I''m not tired. Let''s go on shopping."


    The next time, the three go shopping together. Long Yixi holds the baby, and he Xiaomei walks beside long Yixi. The three are really like a family of three. The father is very tall and handsome, the mother is very beautiful, and the child is also very cute. Two small hands around his father''s neck, staying in his arms is very clever.


    When he comes to the mall, he Xiaomei picks up Xiaodou''s clothes. Long Yi Xi is only responsible for holding Xiaodou and keeping close to Xiaomei.


    "Bean, do you like this color? Why don''t you try this dress? " He Xiaomei picked out a bubble skirt. It was white and asked xiaodouzi.


    "Mom, I like this dress, but I want the pink color." Xiaodou said his thoughts.


    He Xiaomei nodded with a smile, "then try Pink, OK?"


    "Well, well."


    He Xiaomei takes Xiaodou to the fitting room to try on clothes, accompanied by the shopping guide. Long Yixi sits on the rest chair waiting for them.


    When xiaodouzi comes out wearing a pink bubble skirt, he looks at Uncle long and shouts, "Uncle long, do you think this looks good on me?"


    Long Yixi looks at xiaodouzi and has to admit that xiaodouzi looks good in this suit.


    "Well, good-looking." Long Yi tin answers.


    He Xiaomei also said at the meeting, "I also think it''s very beautiful."


    The shopping guide also said, "well, your daughter is very beautiful, and her skin is very white. She looks good in pink. Moreover, this is the latest model of our brand, and the design is very novel and unique."


    Hearing the words of shopping guide, long Yixi and he Xiaomei both know that Daogou mistakenly thinks xiaodouzi is his daughter. They look at each other, and he Xiaomei sees the love in long Yixi''s eyes.


    At the moment, he Xiaomei suddenly thought, if she and Yixi have a child, it should be very cute, right?


    Xiaodouzi also understood the words of the shopping guide. After looking at her sister, she said childishly, "sister, you say I''m very beautiful, don''t you?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    "That''s because my mom and dad are beautiful." Xiaodou answered with a smile.


    The shopping guide looked at the two adults with a smile, nodded and said, "indeed, your father is very handsome, and your mother is very beautiful."


    This family of three, really enviable, parents gene is very good, daughter is more beautiful.


    He Xiaomei had intended to explain before, but when he heard the conversation between xiaodouzi and the shopping guide, his intention disappeared.


    It can be seen that xiaodouzi will be very cute, and I think in my heart, she is eager to have a complete home, to have a mother, and to have Dad, let outsiders to envy her, to praise her is a happy child, because these beans have not had before, at least she did not have a father, perhaps others have not praised her so much.


    He Xiaomei can think of these, longyi tin naturally thought of it.


    Long Yixi stood up, went to he Xiaomei and xiaodouzi, and said to the shopping guide, "this is it. Please remove the tag and let the child wear it like this. Wrap the old clothes for us."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    Long Yi tin nodded, and then said to Xiaomei, "you accompany Xiaodou here to rest, I''ll pay the bill."


    "Well."


    Five minutes later, xiaodouzi was wearing a beautiful skirt, holding uncle long in one hand and Xiaomei''s mother in the other. She was in a good mood and was walking in the mall one by one.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi know that the child is in a good mood, and his mood is also good.


    "Bean, shall we go and buy another pair of shoes? The new princess skirt also needs a pair of princess shoes He Xiaomei said to Xiaodou.


    "Well, mom Xiaomei, you can help me choose shoes, and I like everything you choose.""OK."


    After that, the three go to the shoe area and buy a pair of shoes for Xiaodou. Then they go to the toy area and buy some toys. It''s already more than 4:00 p.m. when long Yixi drives, he takes them home. By the way, he calls Shi Ming to arrange for someone to come over and drive Xiaomei''s car back to Guanshan villa.


    On the way home, xiaodouzi was not so happy when he was in the shopping mall. Instead, he looked glum.


    He Xiaomei found out for the first time, with a tone of play, asked Xiaodou, "Xiaodou children''s shoes, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mama Xiaomei, I made a mistake." Xiaodou lowered his head and answered in a muffled voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei didn''t understand and asked, "what''s wrong? Why don''t I know? "


    "When I bought a skirt, I told that sister that you and uncle long are my parents." Xiaodou admits that he is wrong.


    He Xiaomei suddenly came to know the cause of the child''s depression. He thought of the child''s mood at the moment, and felt sorry for the child. At the same time, he was happy for Zhenzhen, because Zhenzhen taught the child very well.


    Long Yi tin heard the child''s words, did not think much, he comforted the child and said, "Douzi, you did not do wrong."


    Xiaodouzi raises his head suspiciously and looks at Uncle long driving in the front row.


    Long Yixi sees xiaodouzi from the rearview mirror, looks at himself and continues, "Xiaomei is your mother, isn''t she?"


    "Well, yes."


    "In the near future, I married Xiaomei. Xiaomei is my wife. Should you call me dad?" Long Yixi does not directly explain to xiaodouzi, but uses questions to guide her and let her think for herself.


    "It seems," replied the bean, "I should have called your father."


    "So, do you think you did something wrong?" Long Yi tin asked again.


    "Yes, you and Xiaomei''s mother are my parents." Xiaodouzi''s voice became higher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    He Xiaomei has not spoken at one side, still reflecting the words of long Yixi. In the near future, he married himself, and he is his wife.


    Will he really marry himself? Will he really be his wife?


    If Pei Jiale doesn''t care, aunt long


    When he Xiaomei thought about it, he was suddenly interrupted by the voice of Xiaodou.


    "Mom, I''m not wrong. I''m really right." Xiaodou shouts happily.


    When he Xiaomei looked at the child, she immediately restrained her inner thoughts and emotions, and answered Xiaodou with a smile, "of course, you are not wrong. Xiaodouzi''s shoes are very right, and there is nothing wrong."


    "Hee hee, mama Xiaomei." Xiaodouzi suddenly gets into Xiaomei''s mother''s arms and hugs her.


    He Xiaomei looked at the child in her arms and was very warm in her heart. She held the child in one hand and stroked the child''s hair with one hand. She said, "our xiaodouzi is the best."


    "Well, I want to be your and uncle Long''s darling."


    Long Yixi, who drives in the front row, sees that Xiaomei and xiaodouzi are so close in the back row, his heart is filled with love and affection.


    As soon as possible, there will be a little boy and a little girl who will bring beauty, no matter how soon they grow up, and they will bring a lot of happiness to their children and their families.


    Back home, three people after dinner, he Xiaomei received a call from Han Zhenzhen, Han Zhenzhen asked about the situation of the child.


    He Xiaomei said that xiaodouzi was very good and not naughty. By the way, he asked Han Zhenzhen about the situation there.


    Knowing that Han Zhenzhen had found her cousin and that she had already had dinner at her cousin''s house, he Xiaomei was relieved. After chatting with Han Zhenzhen for a while, he hung up the phone.


    Long Yi Xi will accompany xiaodouzi. Seeing Xiaomei coming, she asks Xiaomei, "how is the situation there?"


    "It''s all right. I''m really with her cousin now." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yi tin nods.


    He Xiaomei sat down beside Xiaodou and said to Xiaodou, "Xiaodou, from tonight on, you will go to sleep with Xiaomei''s mother."


    "When your mother comes back, you will sleep with your mother." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, I know," xiaodouzi simply agreed, "but, Xiaomei, can you help me take a bath later?"


    "OK, we''ll take a bath together later."


    The three people stayed in the living room for a while, then went upstairs. After long Yi Xi put the bath water, he let the two of them go in for a bath.


    He Xiaomei and Xiaodou stay in the bathtub. Xiaodou is very good. Although she wants to play with water and bubbles, she is afraid that Xiaomei''s mother will be angry. Therefore, she tries to control herself not to play. Occasionally, she uses her hands to make waves.


    "Play if you want." He Xiaomei saw Xiaodou''s appearance and guessed that she wanted to play, but she had been restrained.


    "Mom, aren''t you as angry as mommy?" Asked the little bean.


    "No, you play, just don''t be too big, because Xiaomei''s mother has to help you take a bath."


    "Good."


    After that, xiaodouzi, in a happy mood, after taking a bath, smeared Xiaomei''s mother''s fragrant moisturizing lotion, wearing a little white rabbit''s pajamas, was carried out of the bathroom by Xiaomei''s mother.


    After he Xiaomei came out with her baby in her arms, she said to long Yixi, "you go to take a bath, just as I blow Xiaodou''s hair."


    "Well, you dry your hair, too. Don''t sleep with your hair wet." Long Yi said.


    "Yes."


    After he Xiaomei blew her hair with Xiaodou, she went to bed with Xiaodou in her arms.


    Maybe it is a day down to play tired, Xiaodou did not have a moment, fell asleep.


    He Xiaomei also gradually fell asleep, but when long Yixi lay beside him, he Xiaomei still woke up.


    "Is Xiaodou asleep?" Long Yi tin asked in a low voice.


    "Well." He Xiaomei responds and looks at Douzi. After covering her quilt, she turns around and faces longyi tin.


    Long Yi tin saw he Xiaomei''s face, and the love in his heart could not help but go up and kiss her lips.


    The night is quiet and beautiful. If you don''t get close to your beloved woman, you will not be able to sleep tonight.


    He Xiaomei didn''t resist long Yixi''s kiss. After kissing him for a while, he pushed him away. He said in a low voice, "Xiaodou is beside you. You should restrain yourself from this evening, or you will wake up Xiaodou."


    Children are now in their own heart, it is very important, everything should take into account the child''s situation.


    "Well," long Yixi snorted, holding Xiaomei''s waist with both hands, and continued, "it seems that I will be very hard these days."


    "I didn''t leave you, we are still together, so you are not very hard." He Xiaomei with a bit of coquettish, comfort long Yi tin said."Looking at the feeling of being unable to eat, do you understand?" Long Yi tin suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei couldn''t answer immediately. This man I''m trying to embarrass myself.


    Long Yi Xi knew that Xiaomei understood it in her heart, and said, "it''s this feeling. It''s hard."


    "Then I carry beans to the guest room to sleep, your share of the feeling, will not be better?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "No, no way." Long Yi Xi almost did not have any thought, immediately answered.


    "Sleep here, don''t think about other thoughts." Long Yi said.


    How can you let her go? With her every minute every second is precious, this precious one second do not want to lose, so resolutely not allowed.


    "But you..."


    "I can bear it," longyixi replied, and then said, "when Zhenzhen comes back and takes Xiaodou to sleep in the guest room, you should make up for all that you owe me."


    "What do you owe me?" He Xiaomei said.


    "You owe me from tonight on."


    "You..."


    He Xiaomei chooses to turn around and sleep with Xiaodou.


    Just turned around for a while, he Xiaomei felt that she and Xiaodou were surrounded by her broad arms behind her. She was very warm and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after long Yixi got up, he Xiaomei also got up. After washing, long Yixi first walked out of the bathroom, and then he Xiaomei came out.


    "Would you like to wake up Xiaodou?" Long Yi tin step forward, ask he Xiaomei at the same time, stretch out his hand to hold he Xiaomei into his arms.


    "No," he Xiaomei whispered, "let her sleep for a while. Let''s go downstairs to have breakfast, and later I''ll have breakfast with Xiaodou."


    "Good."


    Long Yi tin said, but did not let go of he Xiaomei, but bent down to kiss he Xiaomei''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    At this time, the small bean on the bed wakes up, rubs hazy eyes, and then slowly opens, hands grasps the quilt, sits up.


    But just sat up and saw the picture in front of him, xiaodouzi felt


    Xiaomei''s mother and uncle long are


    "Oh, shame." Xiaodouzi said at the same time, quickly covered his eyes with his hands.


    Hearing the child''s sleepy voice, Long Yi tin and he Xiaomei''s brain sense suddenly come back. He Xiaomei is in a panic, and quickly pushes away long Yi tin and looks at xiaodouzi.


    Xiaodouzi will see Xiaomei''s mother and uncle long from his fingers. When he sees that they don''t have the action just now, he puts down his hand.


    "Bean, did we wake you up?" He Xiaomei asked, although she was shy about what she had just done, she cared more about her children than this.


    "No, I just woke up myself." Xiaodou replied lovingly.


    He Xiaomei quickly sorted out his emotions. Fortunately, Long Yi tin didn''t move around just now, and his clothes were clean and tidy.


    He Xiaomei walks over, sits down by the bed, and says to xiaodouzi gently, "that Xiaomei''s mother will take you to wash. After washing, we will go downstairs to have dinner."


    "Good."


    When Xiaodou was carried to the bathroom by Xiaomei''s mother, Xiaodou looked at Uncle long and said, "Uncle long, I won''t do it on purpose. Next time you kiss Xiaomei''s mother, you can find a place I can''t see."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." Long Yi tin answers xiaodouzi''s words, not angry at all.


    "Hee hee."


    He Xiaomei heard their conversation, but there was no idea in her heart. It seemed like a family. Her daughter was talking to her father, but she felt very warm.


    Long Yixi didn''t leave the bedroom, but after he Xiaomei washed Xiaodou, he Xiaomei held Xiaodou in his arms. One hand held Xiaodou and the other held he Xiaomei''s hand, and went downstairs to eat.


    After breakfast, long Yixi left home, he Xiaomei accompanied Xiaodou to watch animation at home.


    After watching the animation for more than an hour, xiaodouzi began to chat with Xiaomei''s mother. He Xiaomei could only follow her dry daughter and chat with her.


    After chatting for a while, he Xiaomei tried to use a gentle tone and asked xiaodouzi, "Xiaodou, you Miss your dad


    "Xiaomei, what you said is My dad Xiaodou made sure carefully.


    "Well, your dad, your mom The one I love. " He Xiaomei replied.


    Xiaodouzi nodded and stopped talking. His head dropped.


    Of course, I miss Dad. Other children all have dad. Every time I go out to play, other children are accompanied by mom and Dad, but I Only mommy''s company.


    When he Xiaomei saw xiaodouzi''s lost appearance, she immediately regretted that she had asked her child this question.


    He Xiaomei held out her hands and held the bean in her arms. She said, "I''m sorry, Douzi. Xiaomei''s mother made you unhappy."


    "No," xiaodouzi answered Xiaomei''s mother, "I''m not unhappy, Xiaomei''s mother. I really miss my dad."


    "I haven''t met him, mummy said. Dad lives well in other cities. Mummy and I are not part of his life, so Mommy and I can''t see Dad Said the bean.


    Hearing this, he Xiaomei felt sorry for her children. Her young heart, in the end, suffered much sadness that children of the same age did not bear. She became so smart and sensible, and knew how to restrain her emotions and know what to say.


    "Well, your dad''s life is better than it is now It should be good. " He Xiaomei replied.


    Xiaodouzi knows that Xiaomei''s mother knows her father Bi. She thinks about it and asks the questions she wants to know, "that Xiaomei mom, my daddy is Does he live with other aunts? "


    "Does my father have a baby with other aunts Xiaodou asked naively.


    He Xiaomei did not expect that the child would ask, did not answer the child, asked the child in doubt, "Xiaodou, how can you think so?"


    "Because Daddy didn''t live with me and Mommy, then he Maybe with other aunts. " Xiaodouzi says that he can understand some of these things. Dabi has never looked for mummy, never found himself, and he also Never met daddy.


    He Xiaomei hugged the child and replied, "Xiaodou, you can''t think about it, in fact..."


    "Your father is not with other aunts, and there is no baby," he Xiaomei continued. "Your father and your mother can''t be together because of their emotional problems. If one day in the future, your father will be more than If you still love your mother very much, then your family of three will be together


    "Really?" Xiaodou suddenly asked in surprise, "Xiaomei, are these all true?"


    Seeing xiaodouzi''s surprise, he Xiaomei doesn''t dare to give her children positive hope because she doesn''t know the specific situation and ideas of Zhenzhen and shenghang, especially shenghang."What Xiaomei''s mother said is just if, it''s uncertain." He Xiaomei replied.


    Xiaodouzi''s mood immediately sank down and stopped talking.


    Seeing the child lost, he Xiaomei held out a hand, stroked the child''s head, and then with a little hope, said, "Douzi, you can''t be sad now."


    "What you need to do now is to listen to your mother''s words. Maybe when you grow up, you will meet your father," he Xiaomei said, with some speculations. "In the future, your mother will definitely go back to Xigang, where there are your grandparents, many relatives and friends of your mother, and So in the future, it''s very likely that you''ll meet your father


    I can''t say for sure, let alone say that xiaodouzi will live with her father in the future, but I really hope that she can be with shenghang, and they can give xiaodouzi a complete home.


    "Well, I know, Xiaomei mother," xiaodouzi understood and nodded. "I will listen to my mother''s words."


    "I want to grow up quickly, then take care of Mommy, and then go back to Xigang to see my grandparents and see daddy." Said the bean.


    He Xiaomei nods with relief, which is to agree with xiaodouzi''s idea.


    He Xiaomei has an indescribable feeling when they hold each other. He Xiaomei has been painstaking all the time and loves Xiaodou''s special growth path. Xiaodou, however, can''t think too much in her young mind, but she has her own goals, such as listening to Mommy''s words, growing up quickly and returning to Xigang to find her father.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    After that, Han Zhenzhen came back from his cousin and played with he Xiaomei in Wangcheng for many days. Until the day before he left, Han Zhenzhen said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, can you sleep late at night? I want to talk to you


    He Xiaomei knows that Zhenzhen will leave tomorrow, and he doesn''t know when he will meet her next time. Therefore, he wants to chat with Zhenzhen alone and talk about the inner feelings between her sisters.


    "Well, otherwise," he Xiaomei said her mind, "tonight, let Yixi sleep with xiaodouzi, and we''ll sleep in the guest room."


    Han Zhenzhen was surprised and asked, "in this way, will Yixi agree?"


    Yixi takes care of xiaodouzi. Of course, he can rest assured. But Yixi''s status is so noble. Will he agree to take care of xiaodouzi?


    "I''ll talk to him for a while, and I''ll agree." He Xiaomei said that in fact, she had other ideas when she arranged this way, that is, xiaodouzi had never felt his father''s love. After she got closer to Yi Xi, maybe xiaodouzi would be more happy.


    "Well, you can ask Yi Xi first. If he doesn''t agree, we can chat in the living room alone after I sleep with Xiaodou at night." Han Zhenzhen said that living here during this period has been disturbing Xiaomei and Yixi''s life. He has already felt very guilty, so before leaving, he should try not to disturb them.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll ask Yi Xi first."


    In the afternoon, long Yixi got off work. After returning home, she played with Xiaodou for a while, and was called to the study by he Xiaomei.


    There were only two of them in the study, so long Yixi and he Xiaomei didn''t care. Long Yixi sat on the stool and he Xiaomei sat in the arms of longyi tin.


    "Have something to say to me?" Long Yi Xi asked the woman in his arms.


    "Well," he Xiaomei looked up at long Yixi''s eyes, "Yi Xi, can you sleep with Xiaodou tonight? Take care of Douzi. I want to sleep with Zhenzhen


    Hearing this, long Yixi''s eyebrows frowned. He was unwilling to sleep with this woman separately. However, he resisted the impulse of his heart and didn''t say it.


    He Xiaomei saw his look changed and knew that he was surprised. He continued to explain, "Yi Xi, I think this is mainly because of two points."


    "One thing is, Zhenzhen will leave tomorrow. Next time I meet Zhenzhen, I don''t know when, so I want to have a night''s sleep with Zhenzhen tonight. We talk and talk about our heart," he Xiaomei said. "Although Zhenzhen and Zhenzhen are together these days, because there are beans, we can''t talk in front of the children, so we haven''t said it all the time."


    "Another point is that I want you to get along with xiaodouzi more. You know, xiaodouzi has not been with her since she was born Daddy "Together," he Xiaomei said cautiously, "xiaodouzi''s heart is eager for father''s love, and he gets along well with you these days. Although she has been calling you uncle long, in fact, in her heart, she should have regarded you as a father for a long time. For example, when you came home just now, she ran to you to act like a coquettish girl and let you hold her. You should have xiaodouzi''s performance Can you see the care in her heart? "


    "Well, I know that." Long Yi tin answers, child pure mind, oneself certainly see clearly.


    Usually Han Zhenzhen alone with her, she rarely have such a chance to act coquettish, so this period of time and their own familiar, the child''s paternal nature, has already shown.


    "Now that you know why, can you promise me?" He Xiaomei asked.


    Long Yi tin nodded and looked at the woman in her arms and said, "well, promise you."


    "Although you are very important to me, I am not willing to part with you for one night, but I also know the friendship between you and Zhenzhen and the children''s thoughts. Therefore, tonight I will take care of xiaodouzi, you and Zhenzhen will have a chat, and tomorrow morning, we will take them to the airport together." Long Yi said.


    "Well." After he Xiaomei answers, she puts her head on Long Yi Tin''s shoulder and doesn''t forget to rub it in his arms.


    "If you don''t want me to mess around here, be good."


    All of a sudden, the warning sound of Long Yi tin came out.


    He Xiaomei was so scared that he didn''t dare to move around. He knew that he had endured a lot during this period of time, so he was very sensitive. The action he just made was a little bit


    Long Yixi feels he Xiaomei''s peace. The fire that rises in her heart just now goes down slowly. Then she bends down and kisses her for a while. Then she is satisfied.


    During dinner, he Xiaomei took care of Xiaodou and said to her, "Xiaodou, Xiaomei''s mother wants to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tonight, the place where you sleep is changed. You go to the master bedroom and sleep with your uncle long. I sleep in the guest room with your mother. So tonight, your uncle long will take care of your sleep, OK?" He Xiaomei asked xiaodouzi for his opinion.


    "Wow," xiaodouzi suddenly covered his mouth with one hand and opened his eyes to Uncle long. He asked, "Uncle long, can I sleep with you?"


    "Well, yes.""OK, OK, I''m going to be with Uncle long," xiaodouzi clapped his hands happily, and then said to Mommy, "Mommy, you sleep with Xiaomei''s mother tonight, and I''ll accompany you tomorrow night."


    "Well..." Seeing his daughter happy, Han Zhenzhen felt relieved.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen accompany xiaodouzi, after bathing and changing into pajamas, they are carried to the master bedroom by Long Yi Xi.


    Long Yixi has seen Xiaomei take care of Xiaodou a few nights ago, so she will take care of her children and not be in a hurry.


    Xiaodouzi lies on the bed obediently, looking at Uncle long lying down, xiaodouzi feels very happy.


    I used to sleep with Mommy, but I couldn''t feel the tall appearance. Now uncle long is by his side. I''ve never felt so relieved and happy in my heart.


    "Happy?" Long Yixi looks at xiaodouzi and asks.


    "Hee hee," bean covered his mouth and snickered, "of course I''m happy, because I can sleep with dad tonight."


    With that, xiaodouzi left his mouth and asked Uncle long, "Uncle long, can I call your father tonight?"


    "I promise, only tonight. I''ll call you uncle long tomorrow morning."


    Long Yi Xi knew it was the child''s desire for father''s love, so he agreed, "well, yes."


    "Dad," Xiaodou called happily and asked again, "I want to hold you to sleep."


    Long Yi tin did not speak, but took the initiative to stretch out his hand in the past, small beans in his arms, as if holding his own daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Xiaodouzi put his two small hands around uncle Long''s arm and said affectionately, "Dad, I used to see that other children were held by Dad, so I envied them very much. Moreover, I was thinking that they must be held by dad to sleep at night, but now, I don''t envy them any more."


    "Why?" Long Yi asked.


    "Because I also have a father holding me to sleep. This feeling is good, very comfortable." Xiaodouzi said with a smile.


    "Well, Dad''s going to bed with you tonight."


    "Good."


    Long Yixi and xiaodouzi are chatting, chatting, xiaodouzi is asleep, is in the corner of the mouth with a smile in sleep.


    Long Yixi looks at the sweet smile when the child sleeps. Long Yixi''s mood is also very good.


    On the other side, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen are not sleeping. They are lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling. Their hearts are open to each other, and they are talking about stories from the bottom of their hearts.


    They talk about work, life, future plans and love in their hearts. Only when it comes to love, their emotions will be lower, because their love is not completely satisfactory.


    "Xiaomei, work hard, you and Yixi work together, no one will separate you." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Well, I will work hard. It''s hard to get together now. I won''t give up easily." He Xiaomei said.


    Han Zhenzhen will also talk about his feelings, "well, I will continue to work hard for xiaodouzi."


    "Xiaodouzi is everything in my heart now. In order to take care of her growth, I have to be better."


    "Really, then you and shenghang..." He Xiaomei asked.


    "We can''t be together. He''s Maybe he has his own life, and I have beans in my life, "Han Zhenzhen said." let''s live each other''s lives in peace. I didn''t want to disturb his life, and I didn''t want him to disturb my life. "


    He Xiaomei originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say it.


    Later, the two slowly changed the topic and talked about something else. This night, when he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen went to bed, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    Fortunately, Han Zhenzhen''s second flight was at noon, so he didn''t have to get up very early.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, long Yixi has already taken care of xiaodouzi, and has finished washing and washing. He goes downstairs with Xiaodou in his arms.


    "Well, mummy and Xiaomei are not here." Xiaodouzi said to Uncle long.


    "They haven''t got up yet. Let''s have breakfast and wait for them after eating, OK?"


    "Well, good."


    Long Yixi went to the restaurant to have breakfast with her children. Half way through, he Xiaomei and Han Zhenzhen came downstairs. After greeting, long Yixi obviously saw that he Xiaomei was not very good. It should be that he had slept too late last night and didn''t have a good rest.


    Long Yi Xi loves her woman, but because in front of Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, she doesn''t say anything.


    After breakfast, Han Zhenzhen packed his bags again. It was almost time for him to go to the airport.


    Arriving at the airport, xiaodouzi has been reluctant to give up Xiaomei''s mother and uncle long, staying in Uncle Long''s arms and unwilling to go with mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen felt sad when he saw his daughter like this, but he didn''t show it.


    "Xiaodouzi, mummy promises you that when she is free, she will bring you to Wangcheng to play." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "But I really don''t want to leave uncle long," Douzi pursed, "and Xiaomei''s mother."


    "Then you can''t help but follow Mommy?" Han Zhenzhen asked his daughter.


    Xiaodouzi nods. Indeed, he still wants to go with mommy.


    Seeing this, he Xiaomei said to Han Zhenzhen in a hurry, "there is still some time. Let''s go there and sit for a while, and let Yixi and xiaodouzi get along for a while."


    Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    Long Yi Xi holds Xiaodou and sits down on the rest stool and starts chatting with Xiaodou.


    "Xiaodouzi, uncle long has promised you that in a few months, when my side''s several projects are finished, your Xiaomei mother and I will go to see you and bring you gifts." Long Yi tin to the child probably promised, the specific time is uncertain, so can only say so.


    After that, going to see Han Zhenzhen and his children is also a trip for me and Xiaomei, which is not difficult for me and Xiaomei.


    "Really?" Xiaodou asked in surprise.


    "Really," long Yixi nodded and continued, "and when you and your mother go home, if you miss me, you can call me, or call your Xiaomei mother. We can talk."


    "Well, well, well, this is the best." Xiaodou answered happily.


    "So xiaodouzi, you are not unable to see Uncle long and your Xiaomei mother. Although we will be in different cities in the future, we can also keep in touch." Long Yixi said so much, just to make the child''s heart not sad, after all, the child''s heart is nostalgic and serious, more than adults care.


    "Well, I understand, uncle long.""Wait a minute. Follow your mother through the security check and board the plane. Xiaodouzi is a good child and can''t get angry." Long Yi said.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to Uncle long."


    Xiaodouzi gets bored with Uncle long for a while, and then goes to Xiaomei''s mother''s arms for a while. Then she gets satisfied and follows mummy.


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei are standing in the airport, watching Han Zhenzhen go to the security inspection with Xiaodou. In fact, they are reluctant to give up. He Xiaomei is more reluctant to give up. Long Yixi is more reluctant to give up being a child.


    It was not until Han Zhenzhen''s back disappeared that long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei left the airport.


    Back home, Long Yi Scylla with he Xiaomei, went directly to the bedroom.


    "Yi Xi, are you?" He Xiaomei doesn''t understand the practice of longyi tin.


    "You take a two-hour break before we go down to lunch." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei understood in his heart that long Yixi was concerned about himself. He saw that he didn''t have a good rest last night and his condition is not good today.


    "Well, then you..." He Xiaomei asked him.


    "I''ll be with you." I didn''t sleep with this woman last night. It''s the same with me now.


    He Xiaomei certainly agreed and nodded.


    Two people lie on the bed. Before he Xiaomei goes to bed, he Xiaomei asks long Yixi, "Yixi, do you like xiaodouzi very much?"


    "Well, I have to admit that Xiaodou is really well educated and very attractive."


    "After that, I tried hard to educate our children." He Xiaomei said longingly.


    In the future, it must be a happy thing for Yixi and myself to have children.


    "Well, but I won''t let you work too hard. Let''s educate our children together." Long Yixi looked at he Xiaomei and said earnestly.


    "Good."


    After they finished talking about this topic, he Xiaomei closed her eyes and went to sleep in longyi''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Two hours later, he Xiaomei woke up and was much better. After they got up, they had lunch together, and then long Yi took he Xiaomei to go shopping.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, he Xiaomei had already gone to work normally, and from time to time he would go to work with long Yixi on the construction site. However, both of them went on the same day and came back on the same day and did not live on the construction site.


    On that day, he Xiaomei and long Yixi went to the construction site early in the morning. After finishing their work on the construction site, it was just after 1:00 p.m. when they ate something on the construction site, Long Yi Xi drove he Xiaomei back to the city.


    Approaching the downtown area, long Yixi asked he Xiaomei, "what do you want to eat? Let''s go straight to dinner and go home after dinner. "


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer immediately. After thinking about it, he suddenly said to longyi tin, "Yi tin, aren''t you very hungry?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re hungry." The woman did not eat much at noon on the construction site, and she was worried that she was always hungry.


    "I''m not very hungry either," he Xiaomei replied, and then said, "so we have to wait for a place to eat later?"


    "To where?" Long Yi tin doubts to ask, do not know where she wants to go?


    He Xiaomei didn''t intend to say this, but said to him, "when I get to the city, I''ll show you the way, and you''ll follow the direction I''ll show you."


    Long Yi tin is not angry with he Xiaomei for being so critical, and nods to listen to her.


    After arriving at the downtown area, he Xiaomei points out the way, and long Yixi drives until he reaches the direction of a bar street. He Xiaomei asks long Yixi to park his car in the parking lot and get off the bus.


    Looking at the bars, Long Yi Xi is more confused and asks he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, come here What are you doing? "


    He Xiaomei went to longyi tin, took the hand of longyi tin and said to him, "now take you to a place."


    "Yi Xi, I''m sorry, I''ve been with you for so long, and I don''t have time to bring you here. I just came here today and took you to have a look."


    I''ve been together with Yi Xi for more than two months, but I have been delayed because of things. During this period, I''ve been lax in the management of the bar. I don''t know how they handle the affairs in the bar?


    Long Yixi doesn''t quite understand he Xiaomei''s words, but says to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, don''t say sorry in front of me. Everything you do is right. Even if you think it''s wrong, it''s right here. I''ll never blame you."


    Love this woman is too late, where willing to blame her?


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Long Yi tin with doubts in mind, he Xiaomei pulled forward, until stopped at the door of a bar, Long Yi tin just looked at the bar door words.


    "Every Western Bar?" Long Yixi read it again.


    He Xiaomei asked longyi tin with a smile, "can you guess what?"


    Long Yi Xi thought in his mind, and instantly surprised to see he Xiaomei, asked her, "this bar, is your?"


    He Xiaomei knows the intelligence of long Yixi. He can guess at the name, which is not surprising.


    "Well, it was a store I bought when I came to Wangcheng and opened this bar." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yixi looks at he Xiaomei affectionately, with unspeakable joy in his heart.


    She named this bar with the homophonic words of her own and her name. How much she loves herself in her heart, but she has been hating her all these years. Even when she first saw her, she still treated her


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry." Long Yi tin suddenly said.


    I''m sorry for her. I didn''t love her wholeheartedly. I''m sorry for her. I didn''t love her as firmly as she did. I''m sorry for her. When I met again, I hurt her.


    He Xiaomei held out his hand and covered long Yixi''s mouth with one hand. Then he said, "Yi Xi, you didn''t apologize to me. I brought you here today to tell you that this is where we are. There are you and me. It''s just that I was operating alone in the past. From now on, if I''m tired and don''t want to operate, you should be responsible for helping me manage Go down, you know? "


    "Yes, our store. I will manage it seriously." Long Yixi replied that this store is more important to itself than AE. In the future, as long as it is ordered by Xiaomei, I will try my best to manage it.


    He Xiaomei smiles happily, and then says to Long Yi Xi, "go, go in and have a look."


    He Xiaomei took long Yixi''s hand and walked into the bar.


    It will be the afternoon. There are not many people in the bar and the staff are not too busy. When everyone sees Xiaomei coming, they all greet each other and greet the guests brought by Xiaomei politely.


    When Gao Yang saw Xiaomei coming, he was very happy. He went up and hugged Xiaomei for a while, and then asked after Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, are you very busy recently? I didn''t come to the store. "


    "Well, I''m really busy recently, and I haven''t called you often. Is there a lot of work waiting for me to do?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "There''s not much. I''ve dealt with the urgent work according to the method you usually taught me. Recently, the operation of the bar is normal, and there are no accidents, so I didn''t call you." Gao Yang replied."Well, I guess so," he Xiaomei said with a smile. "I still believe that we can promote our ability to work."


    Gao Yang also smiles happily, and then he looks at the handsome boy beside Xiaomei.


    This handsome man is a little bit more handsome than Chen Yu, and he looks very powerful. Besides, he saw Xiaomei holding his hand just now. Is he Xiaomei''s boyfriend?


    He Xiaomei sees Gao Yang and looks at longyi tin. He says to Gao Yang in a hurry, "Yang Yang, let me introduce you. This is My boyfriend, long Yixi. "


    With that, he Xiaomei looked at longyi tin and said to him, "this is Yang Yang, Gao Yang, my most effective assistant in the bar."


    After long Yi tin nods, look to say hello to Gao Yang, "hello."


    "Well, how do you do? I should call you Is it brother Yi Gao Yang asked.


    "Yes."


    After saying hello, he Xiaomei and long Yixi go to the position on the second floor before sitting down. He Xiaomei orders a glass of wine for long Yixi, but he still drinks the previous type and asks Gao Yang to prepare.


    They were sitting on the second floor. At first, he Xiaomei looked around all the time, checking to see what had changed around him. But when his eyes came back, he Xiaomei saw long Yixi staring at himself.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like that He Xiaomei asked in wonder.


    "Come here." Long Yixi said to he Xiaomei, let her sit beside him.


    "Why go there? Is it nice for me to sit opposite you He Xiaomei asked.


    Long Yi xisuo sex no longer nonsense, get up and sit in the past, since she is not willing to come over, then he sat in the past, the result he wants is to sit with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    He Xiaomei, after waiting for long Yixi to sit beside him, is about to ask him if he has anything to do. But before he has time to ask, he Xiaomei feels that he is picked up by long Yixi, and then Sitting on his lap.


    "Yi Xi," he Xiaomei was anxious. He looked around. Fortunately, there would be no one to look at it. "If you look like this, others will It''s embarrassing. "


    "Worried about your employees seeing it?" Long Yi tin asked, this will be two people very close, the impulse in the heart of Long Yi Xi surges upward.


    He Xiaomei looks at Longyi Tin''s eyes and nods.


    "When you came in just now, you took my hand. Didn''t you announce to them that you are my woman?" Long Yixi continued to ask.


    "But it''s different. You''re like this now. I''m a little bit..." He Xiaomei''s words have not been finished.


    Long Yi tin no longer gives her a chance to speak and kisses her lip directly.


    He Xiaomei feels nervous when he kisses suddenly, but he doesn''t resist. He accepts long Yixi''s kiss and slowly responds to him.


    Two people did not kiss for a long time, Long Yi tin satisfied, he Xiaomei let go.


    He Xiaomei this meeting small bird to wait in the long Yi tin bosom, adjusts the breath, does not say a word.


    "Xiaomei, thank you for giving me this surprise today. I like it very much." Long Yi said.


    If I had known this place, I would have been with Xiaomei earlier?


    When I saw her in Wangcheng, my love and hate were contradictory. At the same time, I didn''t know what she was thinking, so I had been


    He Xiaomei moved, looked up at long Yixi, and said, "Yixi, it used to be that I miss you here, and sit here to miss you. Later, when we are free, we will come and sit down and drink some wine, which can be regarded as relaxing mood."


    "Well, such a good place, you have to come often."


    At this time, Gao Yang came over with two glasses of wine. Seeing Xiaomei and yixige sitting like this, Gao Yang was not surprised. He went to put the two glasses of wine on the table and said to them, "Xiaomei, yixige, neither of them is alcoholic. You can drink it at ease, and try the latest techniques of the bartender."


    "Well, thank you." Long Yixi said to Gao Yang.


    He Xiaomei also said with a smile to Gao Yang, "Yang Yang, when you''re not busy, bring the latest in and out of the bar and some information. I''ll have a look with Yi Xi."


    "OK, I''m not busy now. I''ll get it."


    After Gao Yang leaves, long Yixi and he Xiaomei sit like this, drinking and chatting.


    Gao Yang doesn''t have much information. He Xiaomei and long Yixi look at it together, so it''s almost finished in an hour.


    The two exchanged the contents of their respective materials, and then told Gao Yang what to do after that. Gao Yang wrote down one by one.


    After finishing the work, Long Yi tin asked he Xiaomei, "are you hungry now? Otherwise, we''ll go first. Next time we''ll make time and stay in the bar a little longer. "


    "Well, I''m really hungry." He Xiaomei replied.


    They got up to tidy up their clothes and put on their coats. After he Xiaomei took the bag, they left the bar.


    Gao Yang sends them to the door and looks at their back. Gao Yang knows that Yi Xi Ge is the person in Xiaomei''s heart. They are together.


    Gao Yang said to herself, "little sister Mei, no matter what happened between you and yixige before, but now that you are together, you should cherish each other. I wish you and sincerely bless you."


    On the way to dinner, Long Yi Xi and he Xiaomei hold he Xiaomei''s hand in his right hand.


    He long''s hand has risen from the bar to enjoy his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, long Yixi and he Xiaomei came to work in AE. They were both busy working in the morning. At noon, Shi Ming delivered the takeaway. Long Yixi and he Xiaomei had dinner in the office.


    After dinner, long Yixi said to he Xiaomei, "go to the rest room and have a sleep. You don''t have much work in the afternoon. You can finish it in an hour."


    He Xiaomei nodded. There was not much work in the afternoon, but she asked, "what about you? Don''t you rest? "


    Long Yixi went to he Xiaomei, put out one hand, stroked her cheek and said, "I''m going to go out later. I''m going to talk to other companies in the afternoon, so I won''t take you there. Can you take a taxi home after work in the afternoon?"


    "Well, yes," these are not problems, but he Xiaomei has other worries. "Are you busy late?"


    "Not necessarily. First go to the company to see the situation," long Yixi said, "but if you can finish the work earlier, you can come to pick you up from work."


    He Xiaomei shook her head, "no, if you finish your work earlier, go home and have a rest. Wait for me at home."


    With that, he Xiaomei''s tone became more severe and continued to say, "Yixi, listen to me."


    "Good," Long Yi tin face showed a smile, very enjoy the feeling of being in charge of her, "listen to you."He Xiaomei just laughed.


    Long Yi Xi takes he Xiaomei''s hand and goes to the rest room. After watching her lie on the bed, Long Yi Xi comes out of the rest room, takes a few documents and leaves in a hurry.


    He Xiaomei didn''t take a long rest. He went to work normally in the afternoon. He finished his work in his office and was busy with other work, which was the work after he finished ahead of time.


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei plans to be busy for a while, just finishing the work on hand. When he comes to continue to do these work tomorrow, it will be much easier.


    In AE office area, there are other colleagues working overtime, so when he Xiaomei finishes his work and leaves the office, some other colleagues are still working overtime.


    He Xiaomei took the elevator downstairs, just to the first floor, he Xiaomei from the elevator to the gate, suddenly saw a figure rushed over.


    He Xiaomei had no guard in mind. She was frightened and immediately stopped to look at the person standing in front of him with a nervous look.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you so afraid of me?" Pei Jiale looked at he Xiaomei with a sneering look.


    He Xiaomei came downstairs after he had been waiting for AE for so long. It seems that he must vent his pent up breath.


    After he Xiaomei carefully saw that it was Pei Jiale, she felt much calmer and her mood returned to normal.


    "What can I do for you?" He Xiaomei asked that she was not surprised that she could wait here, because now she is not an AE employee. She can''t enter the building without an access card. At most, she can only wander in the hall on the first floor.


    "Nonsense, we haven''t settled the account between us. I must have something to look for you." Pei Jiale said.


    "I don''t think I have any accounts with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "You robbed my man." Pei Jiale said directly that her voice was not low. Several people who passed by looked at he Xiaomei and Pei Jiale.


    He Xiaomei knew that this would be embarrassing, but he could not avoid it. She could only fight against Pei Jiale''s words, "your man? Is Yi Xi your man? "


    "Why not? We have lived together for so many years, but for you, he would have married me


    When I mentioned these things, I felt sad again.


    Last time I learned that the engagement ceremony had been postponed, I went back to Ning''s house to find aunt long, but aunt long said that she had no choice but to go back to Xigang and ask her parents to play coquetry and ask them to put pressure on the dragon family. However, they were not very willing to let Yi Xi put down Yi Xi since she did not love herself.


    Because of this, I had a big quarrel with my parents, and then came to Wangcheng again. I didn''t intend to give up. I must recover Yixi.


    "What if you''ve lived together for so many years? What has Yixi done for you? Have you ever loved you? " He Xiaomei asked, since knowing that Yixi doesn''t love Pei Jiale, she has more confidence in Pei Jiale.


    Just like in the school, Pei Jiale was so dogged that she could take it back.


    "I..." Pei Jiale''s words have not been said, he Xiaomei said again.


    "Your engagement ceremony is cancelled because of me, because Yi Xi loves me. But Pei Jiale, Yi Xi''s meaning can''t be more obvious. Your understanding ability is not poor. Why can''t you accept this reality?" He Xiaomei said that she was not afraid of Pei Jiale at all.


    Pei Jiale doesn''t know how to answer he Xiaomei''s words. What I just wanted to say is not suitable.


    "He Xiaomei, you..." Pei Jiale was angry. She didn''t know what to say in her heart. She raised her hand to fight he Xiaomei.


    Why can she always occupy the shining heart?


    Why is Yi Xi always crazy to do anything for her? Even his father''s affairs are ignored, regardless of everything with her, why?


    He was jealous of he Xiaomei, too jealous of he Xiaomei, and even jealousy wanted to kill her.


    He Xiaomei noticed her action when Pei Jiale raised her hand. When she shook her hand, she raised her hand to block Pei Jiale''s action.


    Pei Jiale''s hand had no chance to get close to he Xiaomei''s face. After being blocked by he Xiaomei, he Xiaomei pushed back, and Pei Jiale staggered a few steps and retreated.


    "Pei Jiale, believe it or not, I''ll ask the security guard to get you out of here?" He Xiaomei looks at Pei Jiale angrily and asks.


    Pei Jiale saw that he Xiaomei''s face changed, and she was afraid and did not speak.


    "Put aside your sloppy behavior. When you were in school before, you should know that we are the ones who love each other. Even if there was something wrong with his father for more than eight years, we are together now."


    "Pei Jiale, listen up. This time, I and Yixi are together, and I have no intention to separate. I think so, so is Yixi. So your words and deeds should be restrained from now on."


    "Don''t come to me again, don''t look for Yi Xi again. If you dare to interfere with our life again, I will let you bear the price you should bear, as well as your Pei family." He Xiaomei said sternly.


    In the past, Pei Jiale has never taken any actions of Pei Jiale in his heart. If he can stop it, he will not care if he can. But now his idea has changed. He wants to live a good life with Yixi. Therefore, Pei Jiale is not allowed to make any more troubles.


    Pei Jiale was so angry that she could not speak.


    What he Xiaomei said is not a big story. She is the little princess of the he family. When she went back to Xigang, she heard her father say a few words. Now that he''s in Xigang City, he''s still covering the sky. So who does she want to deal with? A family It''s not difficult.


    He Xiaomei saw that Pei Jiale didn''t intend to talk, and he didn''t have the idea to continue talking with Pei Jiale, so he Xiaomei went straight to the door and stopped caring about Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale stood in the same place, looking at he Xiaomei''s back, with unspeakable hatred in his heart.


    He Xiaomei took a taxi at the gate of the company and went back to the villa directly.


    At dinner, he Xiaomei didn''t mention seeing Pei Jiale in the afternoon to long Yixi. He Xiaomei felt that there was no need to mention it. Anyway, he had warned Pei Jiale. Even if he told long Yixi, he couldn''t solve anything, so he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, in the Ning family villa, Pei Jiale finished his meal and went to He Mei''s room to cry.


    "Auntie, he Xiaomei is too much," Pei Jiale cried bitterly. "You don''t know. When I went to her for theory today, she not only scolded me, but also started to beat me. She pushed me down."


    "How can she do it to you?" He Mei had hatred for he Xiaomei in his heart. She would have been angry at Pei Jiale.


    "It''s not because she and Yixi are together now," Pei Jiale said wrongly. "He Xiaomei is arrogant. With her and Yixi together, she doesn''t look at me at all. It''s arrogant, and she also says...""What do you say?" He Mei asked.


    Pei Jiale looked at He Mei timidly and said, "she said that she would not be polite to anyone except Yi Xi Including you. "


    "Well, does she want to do it to me?" He Mei angrily said that she thought the children of the he family were cultured, but she didn''t expect it to be so.


    I really don''t know what kind of devil Yi Xi is, desperate to be with that bitch?


    "That''s what I mean by what she said." Pei Jiale adds fuel to the fire and looks at He Mei.


    He Mei''s inner anger couldn''t be suppressed, and continued, "it seems that I''m going to find her. If she really dares to fight me, who will Yixi choose between me and her then?"


    "If she doesn''t do it, it''s just right. I''ll teach her how to be a shameless bitch, seduce my son, steal my son from me, and treat you like this, she should be punished." He Mei said.


    "Well," Pei Jiale was very happy, but did not dare to smile. She still pretended to be calm and asked, "Auntie, when are you going to find her?"


    "In these days, when I''m free, I''ll go to AE to find her," He Mei said. "Yi Xi, that stinky boy, didn''t give me the key to the villa. I can''t get in there. If I go there, I can''t get into the door. If I go around, I can''t find the bitch."


    "Then you should pay attention to Yi tin, because Yi tin will protect he Xiaomei." Pei Jiale reminded that her heart had already been in a carnival. Now she would like to welcome Xiaomei. The old lady came forward to see what she dared to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Or it''s better to let her fight against the old lady. When the time comes, Yixi will only be angry with her and drive her away, and then her chance will come.


    "Hum, I won''t let Yi Xi know that I''m going to find that bitch. Even if I do, it should be after the fact." He Mei was angry when he thought of he Xiaomei.


    Pei Jiale, however, smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At Guanshan villa, he Xiaomei and long Yixi lie on the bed after taking a bath. He Xiaomei is about to close his eyes and go to sleep when he hears the sound of Long Yi Xi.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin whispered, but there was a touch of loss in the tone.


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered.


    "There''s something I haven''t told you yet." Long Yixi said that he had made a temporary decision today. Since he got home, he had not thought out how to say to Xiaomei, and it has been delayed until now.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked naturally, in a soft tone.


    Long Yixi stopped and said, "I may I''ll go on a business trip the day after tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After he Xiaomei heard this, he was immediately surprised and looked up at Longyi Tin''s eyes.


    They looked at each other, and long Yixi continued, "this is also a temporary decision made at work today. We need to go there as soon as possible to deal with the work there."


    "How long will it take?" He Xiaomei asked: it''s not surprising that he decided to go on a business trip temporarily. He only cares about how long he will go?


    "It''s about two weeks. I''m not sure now. I''ll work there for a week before I can decide."


    He Xiaomei''s heart has begun to show his reluctance, about two weeks? These two weeks or so, I can''t see Yi tin, and I can''t sleep with him at night. I feel lonely and miserable when I think about it.


    Seeing he Xiaomei''s reluctant expression, Long Yi Xi held her in both hands and tightened her strength. He said, "otherwise, you can go on a business trip with me. The company''s affairs will be handed over to other people. There will be no problem."


    In fact, I can''t bear her, because I can''t bear it. From home to just now, it''s hard to speak.


    I can''t bear to leave her for a second, let alone two weeks. Now I haven''t gone on a business trip. I know very well that without her around for two weeks, it will be very painful.


    He Xiaomei did not immediately answer, but after thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said, "no, I still don''t go with you."


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin slightly frown, do not understand he Xiaomei such decision meaning.


    "Yixi, I know you can''t give up me and I can''t give up you, but I want to stay and continue to be busy with the project," he Xiaomei looked at long Yixi''s eyes and said seriously, "we are the general leaders of the project. If we both leave, if something happens on the construction site, other people will deal with it, and the final effect will not be very good."


    "What''s more, after you leave, AE usually has some urgent things, I can help you deal with them, but only for some small things, important things to make decisions, I will call you, or other vice president will call you, you can decide."


    Long Yi Xi looked at the woman in her arms, did not expect that she would think so thoughtful, her thoughts, are for their own sake.


    It seems that the woman she has is not only beautiful and talented, but also considerate and considerate.


    Her own Xiaomei is really her best wife and the woman she loves most.


    Long Yi tin is not forced, since he Xiaomei thinks so, then follow her meaning.


    During the two-week separation, she worked harder and harder. However, she was at home, AE had so many colleagues and aunt Wu took care of her. She didn''t worry about her life. In addition, she called her every day, which made her feel relieved.


    "Well, it''s up to you. During this period, you should pay more attention to yourself and take care of yourself." Long Yi said.


    "Well." After he Xiaomei answered, he rubbed in the arms of longyi tin. Although he went on a business trip the day after tomorrow, he couldn''t bear to leave.


    He Xiaomei also hugged her, but then said, "Xiaomei, there is one more thing."


    "Say it."


    "When the project is finished, you will resign from Runcheng, either stay at home or go to AE," long Yixi said. "Anyway, I won''t let you go to Runcheng again. You are my man now. You can''t go anywhere except stay with me."


    He Xiaomei knew that longyixi was domineering, so he was not surprised at all. Moreover, he had thought about this matter before, and once mentioned it with longyi tin, but he did not make a clear decision. Today, Long Yi Xi said it, obviously to be determined.


    "Well, well, after I resign from Runcheng, I''ll go to Ae. You can arrange a position for me according to my ability." He Xiaomei agreed.


    "What position are you in Runcheng, what position are you in AE, so other colleagues will not say anything." Long Yixi will also take care of her. If this arrangement is made, she will not get along with her colleagues and others will not reject her."Well, yes." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi Xi leaned down and kissed he Xiaomei for a while, and they fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, long Yixi was going on a business trip. In the morning, when they just got up and washed up, he Xiaomei began to be in a daze.


    Long Yi tin washes gargle to finish, see he Xiaomei standing beside oneself in a daze, ask softly, "what''s the matter?"


    He Xiaomei came back to her senses and then replied, "you are going to leave soon. I I can''t bear it. "


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s words, Long Yi Xi''s heart is not willing to give up also gushed out.


    Why not yourself? Two weeks apart, my heart is more reluctant to give up.


    Last night in bed to this woman, I really want to be cruel to her, but I''m afraid to hurt her, so before the firm idea interrupted, and finally gentle treatment.


    Long Yixi stretched out his hand, holding he Xiaomei''s face in both hands, and then kissing, he said, "I can''t give up, but the business trip has been decided. What I can do is to come back as soon as possible."


    "I promise I''ll be back the first time I''ve finished over there." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei nodded, "well, I promise that before you come back, I''ll wait for you at home. If there''s anything urgent at the company''s side, I''ll call you."


    This time Yixi and Shi Ming went on a business trip together. Although there were other senior executives in the company, Yi Xi also told those senior executives before leaving, so that they could discuss things with themselves, and they could participate in the decision-making of some matters on behalf of him.


    "Well, those things in the company are next. As long as you take good care of yourself, eat and sleep on time, and pay attention to safety when going out, I will be relieved." Dragon Yi tin tells.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Yes, I''m not a child," he Xiaomei felt long Yi Xi''s nagging and said with impatience, "I didn''t live well without you around before."


    "But you didn''t rely on me before, but now you do," said long Yixi, "and how much I care in my heart. You are clear. Can I not worry?"


    These seemingly plain words are love words between two people.


    He Xiaomei''s heart is full of happiness, so is long Yixi''s heart.


    "Well, I see. I remember what you said." He Xiaomei will play a good child and listen to long Yixi.


    Long Yi tin smile, this just said, "quickly wash gargle, I wait for you, after washing, go down to eat together."


    "Well."


    After washing, he Xiaomei and other long Yixi put on clothes, personally tied the buttons of his shirt, and then tied a tie to help Long Yi tin finish his clothes.


    Long Yi Xi heart although love Xiaomei''s hard work, but also enjoy her so to serve themselves.


    After they were dressed, they went down to dinner.


    When the meal is in the middle of the meal, Shi Ming comes home. Long Yi tin is not good enough for Shi Ming and so on, so he has to stop eating.


    "Auntie Wu, pack your breakfast for two and try to be quick." He Xiaomei tells aunt Wu that he thinks that Shi Ming may not have breakfast, so let Yixi and Shi Ming eat together on the way. It''s better for them to change their cars.


    "OK."


    Long Yi tin and he Xiaomei go to the gate, Long Yi tin shoes, wear a coat.


    After putting on her coat, aunt Wu brought two breakfast packages.


    He Xiaomei took the breakfast, and then gave longyi tin, charging, "take it, you and Shi Ming on the way to eat."


    "Good," longyixi replied. Then she went up to her and, in front of aunt Wu, kissed he xiaomeihao for a while, then reluctantly let go and said, "it''s the hotel over there. I''ll call you."


    "Well, the luggage is prepared according to what you said. If there is anything missing, you can buy it over there." He Xiaomei finished and looked at the suitcase next to him.


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei and aunt Wu go to the door together. Seeing Shi Ming and long Yixi leave, he Xiaomei is reluctant to give up when the car leaves slowly. But from now on, he Xiaomei is already looking forward to the return of long Yixi.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, he Xiaomei''s life was very peaceful. He went to work during the day, stayed at home at night, and went to bed after watching TV series. Although there was no long Yi Xi in the house, his home was a little colder, and she felt more lonely when she went to bed at night.


    But fortunately, aunt Wu has been able to accompany her more recently. She has eaten breakfast and dinner with her, but she thinks she is OK.


    He Xiaomei is happiest when he talks on the phone with long Yixi every day. Sometimes he is in the company or at home. In short, long Yixi calls he Xiaomei whenever he is free. He Xiaomei prefers to put down his work and also wants to say a few words with long Yixi and listen to his voice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, long Yixi has been on a business trip for a week. On this day, he Xiaomei made himself a cup of coffee after lunch. While sitting in the office, he Xiaomei received a call from Qin Yan.


    "Xiaomei, how are you recently?" Qin Yan asked with concern that he was busy with his work and didn''t care too much about Xiaomei. He was very self reproached.


    "It''s good. Everything is going well." He Xiaomei replied that his attitude towards Qin Yan was as mild as ever.


    "I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you have time in the evening? Let''s have a meal together, "Qin Yan inquired, and then added," if Long Yi Xi wants to, come along. "


    Although I hate longyi tin, but Xiaomei''s choice is already like this. Even if I repel her, I still plan to step back.


    "Brother Qin Yan, Yi Xi has been on a business trip recently and is not at home," he Xiaomei replied. "I have nothing to do tonight. Let''s have a meal together."


    "But don''t be too late. I want to go home early and have a rest." He Xiaomei added that, after all, long Yixi is not at home. He remembers what he told him before he went on a business trip. Now even if he promises to have dinner with Qin Yan, he also wants to go home early after dinner.


    "Well, OK, it won''t be very late. I don''t work overtime today. After work in the afternoon, we''ll meet at the restaurant. After eating, it''s about eight o''clock, and then we''ll go back home, OK?" Qin Yan understands that Xiaomei is really tired after a day''s work. She just wants to see her and have a meal and chat with her.


    "Well, yes."


    "I''ll send you the address later."


    "Well, good."


    After he Xiaomei hung up, he quickly received Qin Yan''s address and took a look at the address. He found that the restaurant was not far away from AE, and it was only about five minutes to drive there.


    However, he Xiaomei changed her mind and thought of other things.


    After thinking for a while, he Xiaomei picked up the mobile phone again and sent a short message to longyi tin.


    "Yi Xi, are you busy? I have something to report to you. "


    After sending a text message, he Xiaomei had just had a sip of coffee when his mobile phone rang.It''s a call from Long Yi Xi. He Xiaomei quickly connects.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi tin asked directly.


    He Xiaomei knew that he was not busy, so he also replied, "Yi Xi, I want to tell you that I just I promised to have dinner with elder brother Qin Yan in the evening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi tin on the other end of the phone did not speak. After waiting for a few seconds, he said sternly, "don''t go. Call him again. Refuse."


    He is not in Wangcheng, Qin Yan dare to ask his own woman?


    And this woman, unexpectedly, has already agreed.


    He Xiaomei was not surprised to hear Long Yi''s cold voice and his words, but he did not intend to follow him.


    "Yi Xi, brother Qin Yan and I are just going to have a meal. After dinner, I will drive home. Really." He Xiaomei has an explanation in her words and a request in her voice.


    "That won''t work either."


    "But I haven''t gone out shopping for a week, and I haven''t gone out to eat. Every day, I run back and forth between the company and my home. Except for Aunt Wu and her colleagues, I can''t even find a person who wants to really chat. Yixi, I''m very depressed." He Xiaomei is a bit coquettish, but what he said is true. This period of time is really too boring, so Qin Yan just called himself. He did not think much about it, so he agreed.


    Between himself and Qin Yan, is always innocent, so the relationship is maintained, never near, never far.


    Long Yixi thinks about it on the other end of the phone. This week, she calls Xiaomei every day to ask her about her situation. She is either busy working or watching TV at home. It is estimated that such a boring life is a little boring for her.


    Think about it again. Even though Qin Yan has never given up on Xiaomei, she believes that Qin Yan is a gentleman and won''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Xiaomei, her own woman, believes in her. She will not betray herself. Her heart is always here. She has never had feelings between men and women for Qin Yan. Although she usually cares about her, she knows that Xiaomei loves herself and herself.


    "OK, promise you," long Yixi compromised and said, "go ahead, but it''s just a simple meal. You can''t drink alcohol. You can drink juice. Call me at 8:00 p.m. and tell me where you are."


    "Well, I know, I will report to you on time," he Xiaomei said happily. "In fact, it is estimated that it will be less than eight o''clock. Brother Qin Yan and I will have a meal for more than an hour at most. If I go home early, I will call you in advance, and then Can''t disturb you? "


    "Your call is never an interruption," long Yixi said. "Remember to report it to me at any time."


    "Well."


    After a while, they hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei drives to the restaurant after work. Qin Yan has arrived.


    After the meal, He Mei said, "please take a seat and give her regards to Qin Xiaoren."


    "You''d better have some. I''m not very hungry, so you can order some at will," he Xiaomei declined, saying by the way, "order some light food."


    I don''t know what''s the matter with me recently. My appetite has been declining, and I want to eat more light food. I have no appetite when I see the heavy taste.


    Seeing Xiaomei like this, Qin Yan didn''t refuse. He took the menu and began to order.


    After ordering, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan chat while waiting for the dishes to come up.


    At this time, not far from the restaurant, Pei Jiale just sat down with her friends, ready to eat.


    When Pei Jiale looks around unintentionally, she suddenly finds he Xiaomei and Qin Yan.


    This time, Pei Jiale''s expression changed completely, and said angrily, "Yi Xi is on a business trip abroad. He Xiaomei, you''re very good. You''ve sneaked in front of me."


    With that, Pei Jiale wants to get up and go to find he Xiaomei, but he thinks it''s not right.


    After thinking about it quickly, Pei Jiale thought of a very good way.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Pei Jiale took a few photos along her own angle. You can clearly see he Xiaomei''s face and Qin Yan''s side face. They are talking and laughing.


    Pei Jiale sent all these photos to He Mei.


    "Jiale, what would you like to eat?" Asked the friend opposite.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll pay the bill," said Pei Jiale, who could not care about her friends. "Don''t disturb me. I''ll make a phone call."


    Pei Jiale finished and dialed He Mei''s phone.


    He Meigang connected the phone and asked, "Jiale, where is he Xiaomei? What is she doing with that man


    He Xiaomei is such a bitch. She seduces her son and talks with other men. What does she want to do?


    Pei Jiale raised a smile of victory and answered aunt long, "Auntie, I was having dinner with my friend, and I happened to meet he Xiaomei."


    "You said, Yi Xi recently went on a business trip abroad, he Xiaomei couldn''t bear loneliness and dated other men. Why is she so shameless?" Pei Jiale said.


    "Yi Xi is on a business trip abroad?" He Mei didn''t know her son was on a business trip abroad.


    "Yes, I also contacted a colleague of AE a few days ago and learned from her." Pei Jiale said.


    He Mei on the other end of the phone already had her own idea, "OK, very good. Since Yi tin is not here, I will go to AE tomorrow to find he Xiaomei. I must teach this bitch a lesson and let her roll away from my son and get out of AE."


    Listen to He Mei''s voice, Pei Jiale is more happy, and then said, "Auntie, I support you, he Xiaomei is really too cheap, you don''t know, she and that man in the embrace, no, now kiss, they are kissing."


    At this time, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan are still chatting about their work. They are sitting upright and have no other actions. The atmosphere of the chat is also very good.


    He Mei naturally can''t see the picture in the restaurant. She can only believe what Pei Jiale said and miss her in her heart.


    "Well, he Xiaomei, let''s see how I deal with her tomorrow." He Mei said angrily.


    Pei Jiale knew that He Mei had been stimulated by her random fabricated words, which ended with a satisfied ending. She said that she and her friends were having a meal and couldn''t talk more, so she hung up the phone.


    After a meal, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan chatted a lot, but they talked more about work, not much in life.


    Qin Yan did not ask Xiaomei and long Yixi too much about their life together, because from Xiaomei''s expression, she was very happy.


    Out of the restaurant, after two people said hello, they went to drive home.On the way home, he Xiaomei called long Yixi with a car phone. It was only 6:50, even less than 7:00.


    "Where is it?" Long Yi tin connects to ask a way.


    "On the way home," he Xiaomei said, "about half an hour later."


    "Well." Long Yixi is very satisfied. It''s less than seven o''clock. It seems that Xiaomei just had a dinner with Qin Yan and then went home.


    "Yi Xi, when will you finish your work? I miss you. When will you come back? " He Xiaomei asked coyly.


    Today, when I had dinner with Qin Yan, I thought it would be a good time to have dinner with three people. If Yi tin was there, they would talk about work together. What''s more, their ideas and opinions can help each other learn a lot.


    Xiaolong, I''ve been waiting for the end of Xiaolong''s house for a few days


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, he Xiaomei was awakened by a bout of nausea. She sat up from the bed and immediately ran to the bathroom without shoes.


    Lying in front of the washing table, he Xiaomei retched for a long time, and then gargle the next mouth, just feel more comfortable.


    He Xiaomei looked at some haggard herself in the mirror, and her stomach was still a little uncomfortable. She thought to herself, maybe she had a bad stomach when she had dinner last night?


    Without caring, he Xiaomei began to wash.


    After coming to the company, he Xiaomei, as usual, sat in her office and worked. After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    He Xiaomei responds and sees Hao Lu push the door open and walk in with Zhuo Wenwen.


    "Hao Lu, Wen Wen, you are here." He Xiaomei said happily.


    "Well, sister Mei, we''ll come back from the construction site early in the morning, report to you about our work, and then we''ll be busy in AE today and return to the construction site tomorrow." Hao Lu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    "Well, OK," he Xiaomei nodded and replied, "you sit down first. I''ll ask Xiao Wang of the administration to send two glasses of water in."


    "Thank you, sister Mei."


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen sat down and had a rest. After a while, they started chatting with Xiaomei about their work.


    After chatting about their work, about 10 o''clock, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen went back to work in the office area outside, and he Xiaomei continued to work in her office.


    AE front desk, He Mei was recognized by the front desk staff after arriving at the front desk.


    "Here you are, Madame." The front desk staff rushed forward to say hello, Madame had come to the company with Pei Jiale before, everyone has seen his wife, she is the mother of general manager long.


    "Well," He Mei said directly to the front desk staff with a very noble Look, "I''m looking for he Xiaomei. Where is she?"


    The front desk staff don''t know what madam he Xiaomei has to do. They can only tell the truth, "designer he''s office is over there, which is the office next to the general office of dragon."


    After hearing this, He Mei did not speak any more and went straight to the door of he Xiaomei''s office.


    He Xiaomei was startled by the sound of suddenly opening the door. When he looked up at the people who came into the door, he was even more shocked.


    He Xiaomei quickly stood up and called out, "aunt long."


    "Who allowed you to call that? Are you qualified? " He Mei shook his face directly to he Xiaomei and said angrily.


    He Xiaomei knows that Aunt long hates herself in her heart, because of Uncle Long''s affairs, she can''t be friendly to herself.


    Without paying attention to Aunt Long''s words, he Xiaomei asked again, "are you coming to the company..."


    "I''ve come to see you," He Mei said directly. "He Xiaomei, you shameless bitch, has made our dragon family not miserable enough. Now you still seduce my son. What do you want?"


    Listening to Aunt long directly scolded, he Xiaomei''s expression also changed, some unnatural.


    "Well, Auntie long, let''s go out and find a place to say, here It''s not very appropriate. " He Xiaomei said that although she is an independent office, her voice is too loud, and colleagues outside will certainly hear it.


    It''s impossible for me to say or do anything to Aunt long, but I really can''t guess what she will do or say when she is so excited.


    He Mei didn''t intend to listen to he Xiaomei. He wanted to scold him here. It''s best to let AE employees know he Xiaomei''s appearance. However, she thinks that this is her son''s company. Even if she scolds her like this, she will be angry, but those employees will certainly discuss themselves and talk about their son. In case the prestige of his son in the company is reduced, or in case the prestige of his son in the company is reduced, or he is angry The recognition degree of employees is not so high, isn''t it a loss of their own?


    He Mei looked at he Xiaomei angrily and said, "come out for me."


    With that, He Mei turns and walks out of he Xiaomei''s office.


    He Xiaomei did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed out. Just before leaving the office, he Xiaomei took his mobile phone on the desk and put it into his pocket.


    With aunt long, he Xiaomei comes to the stairwell. Because the stairwell is a fire door, and there are few people walking on the stairs, so the two people talk here. No one outside can hear them, and there is no one in the corridor.


    "Auntie long, what can I do for you?" He Xiaomei always asked politely.


    "What''s the matter? He Xiaomei, you''re very good at pretending, "He Mei said fiercely, staring at he Xiaomei." you seduce my son while you''re fooling around with other men. You''re really shameless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei''s mind is very muddled, "Auntie long, I don''t have it."


    I don''t know how to be with other men I love Yixi very much. I''ve never been close to other people except Yi Xi. How can Auntie long say that?


    "Ah, open your eyes and tell lies," He Mei chuckled, as if laughing at he Xiaomei. "He Xiaomei, I really underestimate you, your ability is really beyond my imagination."


    "You caused my husband to die and our dragon family to die. Now you are pestering my son and are still outside. He Xiaomei and fox spirit are just describing the surface. Your heart is really beyond description." He Mei said.


    "Auntie long, I didn''t, I didn''t really." He Xiaomei is very urgent in her heart. She is wronged by Aunt long. Her heart is helpless.


    "You don''t admit it, do you?" He Mei said, took out her mobile phone, opened Pei Jiale sent her photos, let he Xiaomei see.


    "Look, do you know this picture? Familiar? Do you dare to say that you are not in it? " He Mei said.


    He Xiaomei saw the picture and was surprised how aunt long had this picture?


    This is a picture of myself and Qin Yan having dinner yesterday. It seems that someone took it and passed it on to Aunt long.


    Seeing he Xiaomei''s face changed, He Mei continued, "are you guilty? Where''s that camouflage? Why don''t you keep pretending? "


    He Xiaomei shook her head and said to Aunt long, "Auntie long, you have misunderstood me. This is just a picture of me having dinner with Qin Yange last night.""Qin Yan is my brother. Yi Xi knows Qin Yan''s elder brother. And yesterday I had dinner with Qin Yan''s elder brother, and Yixi knew about it."


    "Brother Qin Yan and I just had a meal. After dinner, we went home separately. Nothing else happened. Really." He Xiaomei tries to explain that she hopes aunt long can believe in herself.


    However, He Mei didn''t believe it at all, "he Xiaomei, don''t quibble. If you eat with other men, how could you tell my son?"


    "Just a meal? Do you think I don''t know when you hug and kiss at dinner? " He Mei said.


    He Xiaomei shook her head all the time and said, "I didn''t, really did not."


    How could you and brother Qin Yan It''s never possible to hug and kiss. In my life, I can only do this with Yi Xi. Any other opposite sex is impossible.


    "He Xiaomei, don''t act any more. Except for you and me, there is no audience here. Why pretend?" He Mei said.


    After saying that, He Mei planned to settle the old and new accounts together. "In those years, your betrayal and your words made my husband die in a foreign country, and Yixi and I were in agony. For these years, we have been living in sorrow. Now, relying on our family''s previous love for you, you seduce him again and let him fall into your hands again. Everything is subject to you. ¡±


    "no, it''s not." He Xiaomei shook her head and said.


    He Mei didn''t listen and went on to say, "Yi Xi is fighting against me for you and delaying her engagement to Jiale. For you, he doesn''t go home and stay with me. But what about you? When he''s on a business trip, he''s hanging out with other men. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "He Xiaomei, you are so shameless." He Mei said, directly slapped the past, hit he Xiaomei in the face.


    He Xiaomei endured this slap, but because there was no defense before, she would be beaten by Auntie Long''s slap. Her gravity was unstable and she stepped back several steps.


    At the last step, he Xiaomei wanted to stand firm, but he stepped on the last step and fell back directly.


    "Ah..." He Xiaomei yelled, the whole person fell on the steps, and then rolled down.


    Seeing this scene, He Mei was also surprised.


    He Xiaomei did not intend to push him down, just want to slap her.


    However, it is not a bad thing for her to fall down now. Taking advantage of her own heart, it is her retribution. Who let her kill her husband and seduce her son.


    He Xiaomei fell on the floor, the body moved, felt pain all over the body, and the head is still dizzy.


    He Mei saw he Xiaomei''s body moving above, and thought that she had nothing to do with her. It was just that she fell in pain.


    "Hum, he Xiaomei, this is your retribution," He Mei said. "I tell you, you should leave my son''s side as soon as possible, otherwise next time I see you, I will still beat you and kill you, a bitch."


    With that, He Mei turns around and leaves the stairwell, regardless of he Xiaomei, who is still lying in the middle of the half floor.


    He Xiaomei heard the door of the stairwell opened and closed, and knew he Mei was awake.


    He Xiaomei moved, biting his teeth and wanted to stand up, but suddenly, a pain came from his abdomen. Then, he Xiaomei felt something wrong with his body.


    He Xiaomei saw her pants as she looked gradually It starts to get red with blood.


    Then, a burst of fear suddenly surged into my heart, and he Xiaomei panicked.


    I want to stand up, but I don''t have any strength all over my body. I can''t stand up at all. Moreover, the colic coming from the lower abdomen makes he Xiaomei extremely miserable.


    He Xiaomei did not dare to be brave again, so she could only touch her mobile phone in a hurry.


    After taking out her mobile phone, he Xiaomei just thought for two seconds and planned to call Hao Lu. Both Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen are in the company today. Call her. She can get there quickly.


    Dial out Hao Lu''s number, he Xiaomei anxiously waiting, breathing again, forehead covered with sweat.


    "Hello, sister Mei."


    "Hao Lu, help me..." He Xiaomei said weakly.


    "Where are you, sister Mei?" When Hao Lu heard this, she was worried and immediately asked.


    "Stairwell." He Xiaomei said, the mobile phone in hand can not hold, fell on the ground.


    Hao Lu came very quickly. She came with Zhuo Wenwen. When they saw the blood on Xiaomei''s pants, they were also frightened.


    "Come on, call an ambulance." Hao Lu said to Zhuo Wenwen.


    After that, Hao Lu hurried to help Xiaomei. She only thought that she had broken it and shed blood.


    He Xiaomei can''t say a word at this meeting. She has consciousness in her mind. She just feels that someone supports her. She doesn''t know whether it''s Hao Lu or Wen Wen Wen. Then she hears Wen''s phone call.


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen hold Xiaomei, worried that their colleagues in the company will know that if they go to the next floor to take the elevator, the journey to the elevator is the same, and the next floor is the lower step, so it is easier to walk.


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen did not meet her colleagues in the elevator. As soon as they walked out of the company building, they heard the sound of the ambulance nearby.


    They support he Xiaomei and go to the side of the road to wait for the ambulance to come. During this period, Hao Lu holds her, and Zhuo Wenwen takes off her coat and covers the lower part of Xiaomei. After all, there are people around.


    After the ambulance arrived, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen, with the help of doctors and nurses, immediately helped Xiaomei to get on the bus, and then they also went to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the emergency room, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen are waiting at the door. Because he Xiaomei has to go through the formalities, the nurse gives Hao Lu the mobile phone he Xiaomei found.


    Half an hour later, the doctor rushed out of the emergency room.


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen rushed forward. Hao Lu asked the doctor, "doctor, how''s Xiaomei?"


    "Are you family members of the patient?" Asked the doctor.


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen shook their heads. Hao Lu said, "no, we are Xiaomei''s colleagues."


    "Then you can contact her family as soon as possible. She has miscarriage and is still in a coma." The doctor said, and quickly turned into the emergency room.


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen are stunned at the same place for a long time.


    Miscarriage? This It turns out that Xiaomei is already pregnant, but


    Who should I tell you? When Hao Lu talked to Xiaomei before, she said that she had no relatives in this city. Now the only person close to her is


    "Hao Lu, do you want to tell Mr. long?" Zhuo Wenwen asked Hao Lu anxiously.


    AE''s colleagues know about the general affairs of Xiaomei and long, and their colleagues on the construction site have also been spread a while ago, because they know that sister Xiaomei and long are always childhood friends, and they have been in love before, so we have not said any gossip."Well, tell Mr. long to tell Mr. long," Hao Lu was worried and looked at Zhuo Wenwen in a hurry and said, "Wenwen, you call Mr. long. This matter We can''t be the master and we can''t take responsibility. We must tell Mr. long to come back quickly. "


    Hao Lu was so anxious that she had to cry. She was an employee of Runcheng. It was not appropriate to call Mr. long directly, so she asked Wenwen to call.


    Zhuo Wenwen nodded and quickly took out her mobile phone to call Mr. long.


    But after two phone calls in succession, Mr. Long''s mobile phone has been blocked, and no one answers.


    Just when they don''t know what to do, Hao Lu''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Hao Lu picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. The words "Xiao Xi" were displayed on it.


    "It must be sister Xiaomei''s friend. I''ll pick it up first. Maybe I can contact her family." Hao Lu guessed and quickly connected the phone.


    After connecting, Hao Lu heard the other party''s voice before she spoke.


    "Sister, are you busy now? I want to ask you a question. " He Xiaoxi''s happy voice came.


    "Hello, I''m not Xiaomei," Hao Lu said quickly, and then asked, "are you?"


    "I''m her sister. Why is my sister''s mobile phone here? Who are you? " He Xiaoxi asked.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m Xiaomei''s colleague, that Are you her sister? "


    "Yes," he Xiaoxi''s perception, feeling that things were wrong, asked, "where is my sister?"


    "Xiaomei, she, she She had a miscarriage and is now in the hospital. " Hao Lu said it.


    In an instant, he Xiaoxi at the other end of the phone was stunned. This This How is that possible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    In his mind, he Xiaoxi immediately asked, "what''s going on? How is my sister doing now? "


    Hao Lu told the story, and then said about the current situation of the hospital. "The doctor just said that. Xiaomei hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Are there only two of you in the hospital? What about the others? What about Long Yi tin? What about brother Qin Yan? " He Xiaoxi anxiously asked, his sister had an accident, where are they? What about Long Yi tin?


    "Mr. long is still on a business trip abroad. I won''t be able to come back for a while. I don''t know the password of Xiaomei''s mobile phone, and I can''t contact other people in her address book." Hao Lu cried. She was in a hurry, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    He Xiaoxi resisted a trace of reason and said, "you write down my phone number. If you have any problems, please call me at any time. I''ll book a ticket right now and go to Wangcheng."


    With that, he Xiaoxi said his number again.


    Hao Lu holds her mobile phone in the other hand and records the number of he Xiaoxi.


    I didn''t say much. I hung up.


    On the other side, he Xiaoxi hung up the phone and ran to the dormitory to get his passport and other documents. He also called lichen.


    "Xiao Xi." He lichen''s voice is very low, obviously should be busy, dare not voice too loud.


    "Lichen, what to do? There''s something wrong with my sister. She''s in the hospital now. " He Xiaoxi cried.


    He lichen was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    He Xiaoxi told he lichen what he knew and cried. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the most important thing has been described clearly.


    He lichen heard, directly angry, "Long Yi tin is a jerk."


    "Lichen, long Yixi is still abroad. There is no one around my sister. I''m going to Wangcheng now. I''m going to find my sister." He Xiaoxi cried.


    "I''ll go too. We''ll see you in the city and keep in touch. If there''s something wrong with my sister, I''ll call me right away," he lichen said, adding another sentence in his head, "and Xiaoxi, this matter Don''t tell my mom and dad


    If parents know, they will certainly not accept it. In their parents'' mind, everything about my sister is too important, more important than myself and Xiaoxi, and this matter is not a good thing.


    "Well, I know, I didn''t say anything, I just told you." He Xiaoxi is still crying.


    "Well, after you book the ticket, you can tell me that I''ll set a time similar to yours. I''ll meet you at the airport and go straight to the hospital."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the hospital emergency room, Zhuo Wenwen has been unable to get through to the general manager long, and finally called Shi Ming there.


    "Assistant Shi, it''s me, Zhuo Wenwen." Zhuo Wenwen said in a hurry.


    "Well, is something wrong with the construction site?" Shi Ming hears Zhuo Wenwen''s urgent voice and guesses that something has happened. Thinking that Zhuo Wenwen is in charge of the construction site, he can only guess in this respect.


    "No, no, it''s sister Xiaomei. She, she had a miscarriage and was in the hospital." Zhuo Wenwen said.


    At the other end of the phone, Shi Ming was silent.


    Zhuo Wenwen know when the assistant heard the news, must be shocked, but now, can not care so much.


    "Assistant Shi, I can''t get through to Mr. long. Please tell Mr. long quickly and ask him to come back quickly. Sister Xiaomei is still in a coma. The situation is Maybe it''s a little serious? Wuwu... " Zhuo Wenwen cried.


    "Well, OK, OK, I know," Shi Ming''s voice began to tremble. "Although President long is holding an important meeting now, I can''t care so much. I''ll go to see Mr. long now."


    Then he hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-rise building and a high-end conference room in the capital city of a country, all businessmen in suits and suits are talking about work, while long Yixi is still sitting next to the first place, which is obviously a prominent position.


    Without knocking on the gate, Shi Ming goes straight in and strides to the side of Mr. long.


    All the people in the room looked at an assistant who came in. The person who was talking stopped talking.


    However, Shi Ming didn''t say sorry to everyone. At this moment, he didn''t care about politeness.


    Go to the side of general manager long, when Ming whispers a few words beside the general manager.


    Long Yixi''s face changed instantly and looked at Shi Ming.


    Shi Ming didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Long Yi siton did not take into account the work at the moment, so he got up in a hurry and went to the door.


    When people around him looked at the situation, it was obvious that something very important had happened, otherwise Mr. long would not have gone so directly.


    Without Mr. long, the meeting could not go on and could only be suspended. Later discussions could only be scheduled again.


    Out of the conference room, long Yixi took out his mobile phone, only to see a lot of missed calls, all from Zhuo Wenwen.


    Before the meeting, I set my mobile phone to do not disturb mode, and all the calls and messages could not be seen.Long Yixi''s mood is already excited, and tells Shi Ming, "set the earliest ticket to go back. Now go back to the hotel to get your passport and go to the airport immediately."


    "OK."


    Long Yixi and Shi Ming go downstairs and take the special car arranged by the cooperation company to return to the hotel. On the way, long Yixi calls Zhuo Wenwen.


    "Hello, Mr. long." Zhuo Wenwen''s voice is hoarse.


    "How is Xiaomei doing now?" Long Yi tin asked this sentence, the voice is trembling, light floating, not a bit of confidence, and the pain in the heart, very clear.


    I didn''t know Xiaomei was pregnant. Before I went on a business trip, I didn''t find any discomfort in her body. I really didn''t find out.


    If I had known that I would have either brought her here directly, or I would not have come on a business trip, and stayed with her at home, she was much more important than her work. The children in her belly were her own children, herself and her children, but now


    Thinking of this, Long Yi Tin''s eyes have begun to turn red.


    "Xiaomei miscarried. The doctor just said that Xiaomei was still in a coma. Other I didn''t say that. " Zhuo Wenwen cried.


    Long Yixi hates himself too much at the moment, and has too many reasons to hate himself.


    Thinking of her baby lying in the hospital


    A tear, in the end is not to hold back, flow out.


    There are heartache, pain and excitement, but there is still reason in the brain.


    "Are you and Hao Lu in the hospital?" Long Yixi asked, trying to make his voice heavier, so that the words can not be heard lightly.


    "Well."


    "Listen, you two will keep close by Xiaomei from now on. I will ask Shi Ming to arrange my secretary to go there, and the three of you will take turns to guard," long Yixi ordered. "I will also tell Chenyu later that before I come back, I will tell Chenyu that if anything happens, I will listen to him."


    After that, I have to fly for a long time. I''m sure I won''t be in touch with them all the time, so I''ll give it to Chen Yu first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Well, good."


    "Please, I''ll go back now." Long Yixi asked outsiders for the first time, but he didn''t feel like losing face at all. He was willing to do anything for his own woman.


    "Well, Hao Lu and I will take good care of Xiaomei." Zhuo Wenwen doesn''t care about the request of general manager long. Even if he doesn''t, she and Hao Lu will try their best to take care of Xiaomei.


    Long Yi tin hang up the phone and call Chen Yu again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Chenyu arrived at the hospital, it was forty minutes later, and the light in the emergency room was still on. The doctor came out once before, but he did not come out again.


    After a while, long Yixi''s secretary arrived, and Wen Chenyu was not surprised. At this time, Yixi was not around Xiaomei, but what he could do was to arrange the people he trusted most to stay with Xiaomei.


    Four people were waiting at the door of the emergency room. During this period, Wen Chenyu tried to contact Qin Yan and told him about it.


    After Qin Yan came to the hospital, he had a lot of opinions about long Yixi and was very angry. However, Qin Yan also knew that the most important thing now was Xiaomei''s comfort, and her situation was the most worrying one.


    In the evening, the doctor said that he Xiaomei had passed the dangerous period, and her life was not in danger, but she was still unconscious and weak. When she woke up, she had to be observed again.


    Five people accompany he Xiaomei in the VIP ward until Hao Lu receives a call from he Xiaoxi and learns that he lichen and he Xiaoxi have arrived at the hospital. Hao Lu tells he Xiaoxi the general location and number of the ward.


    When he lichen and he Xiaoxi came to the ward, looking at the weak sister lying in the hospital bed, there was no way to hide the sadness on their faces.


    He lichen is a man, just standing there, frowning, looking at his sister on the hospital bed.


    She is the little princess of the he family, the apple of her parents'' eyes, the most precious granddaughter of her grandparents, and her elder sister who has vowed to protect since she was sensible. But now?


    She was lying on the bed like this. She was too self reproached in her heart. It was her own fault that she did not take good care of her. She was left alone in Wangcheng, suffering from a man''s torture, and finally came to this end.


    And that man, in such a situation, is still not with her.


    Sister, is this the man you love with your whole heart? You use the man you love all the time in your childhood, adolescence, even adulthood, and that''s how he pays you back?


    He Xiaoxi couldn''t control his emotions at all. He went to his sister''s hospital bed crying and knelt down, holding her sister''s hand in both hands. He had too much to say in his heart, but he was in a bad mood. His mind was very confused and could not speak out. He could only cry like this.


    After a long time, under the comfort of Qin Yan and Hao Lu, he Xiaoxi''s mood improved a little.


    He Xiaoxi and Qin Yan accompanied he Xiaomei, he lichen and Wen Chenyu, Hao luzhuo and Wenwen, secretary and five people went outside the ward.


    "How did my sister fall down the stairs?" He lichen asked Hao Lu that since it happened in AE, the people in AE at that time must have known the situation.


    Hao Lu shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. When I received the call from Xiaomei, something had happened to her. Wenwen and I rushed to the place, and we didn''t dare to neglect it for a second."


    Now when Hao Lu talks about it, she has an impulse to cry when she thinks of the scene before her.


    He lichen thought about it in his head and asked, "did AE have anything happened this morning?"


    At work, my sister can''t go to the stairwell unless What happened?


    When Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen thought about it, they both shook their heads and felt as if nothing had happened.


    But at this time, the Secretary thought of something and immediately said, "when I passed the front desk in the morning, I heard from my colleagues that Mrs. Long went to the company in the morning. I don''t know Does it matter? "


    Naturally, the secretary knows the relationship between Mr. long and designer he. If Mrs. Long comes to the company, she may have something to do with designer he?


    He lichen no longer suspected and doubted, and directly affirmed that his sister''s accident had something to do with He Mei.


    Eight years ago, the dragon family''s hatred of her sister was too clear. Therefore, it must be He Mei. It was He Mei''s cruel hand that made her


    Wen Chenyu is also clear in his mind, because he knows the things between Yixi and Xiaomei. Since aunt long has gone to AE, aunt long must be looking for Xiaomei, so Xiaomei It''s going to happen.


    He lichen and Wen Chenyu understood, but neither of them said it.


    After standing outside the ward for a while, five people went into the ward again, accompanying he Xiaomei.


    ¡­¡­


    At the International Airport at about two o''clock in the morning, long Yixi and Shi Ming just got off the plane. After picking up the car from the parking lot, they went back to the city together.


    "Take me to the hospital, then you go to the company, investigate and monitor." Long Yixi said to Shi Ming.


    Before I got on the plane, I called Zhuo Wenwen again. I heard her say that Xiaomei fell down the stairs. So the company''s monitoring would certainly know why Xiaomei went to the stairwell."OK." Shi Ming naturally knows the purpose of the arrangement.


    Long Yi tin did not speak again, looking out of the window at night, the pain in the heart, did not reduce at all.


    Xiaomei, I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry, kid.


    Come to the hospital, long Yixi calls Wen Chenyu and asks which ward Xiaomei is in.


    He lichen heard Wen Chenyu answer the phone and knew that long Yi Xi was back. He lichen did not say anything. He went directly to the door and planned to wait for long Yi Xi outside the door.


    Long Yixi walked out of the elevator and came to the ward. From a distance, he saw a tall figure standing at the door of the ward.


    He lichen saw longyi tin. When longyi tin was about to approach, he lichen directly stepped forward.


    Long Yixi also saw he lichen clearly. Although he was Xiaomei''s younger brother, his height was definitely not lower than that of himself. He was at least 1.85 meters tall, and his expression was very angry.


    Long Yixi knows that he is hating himself and blaming himself.


    He lichen just walked in front of longyi tin, and directly hit him with a fist.


    Long Yi tin is not on guard. He gets a punch and doesn''t intend to fight back.


    He lichen grabbed long Yixi''s collar with one hand, and the other into a fist again, which was a punch in the past.


    When people in the ward heard the news outside, Wen Chenyu thought of something, and immediately went outside the ward. Then Qin Yan and he Xiaoxi also followed.


    Wen Chenyu and Qin Yan stood at the door of the gate when he lichen hit longyi tin, because he lichen was really crazy, and he hit hard.


    He Xiaoxi, who was about to fight again, said, "lichen, don''t hit him. Before my sister wakes up, don''t hit him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    He Xiaoxi finished, looking at the wound on Long Yi Tin''s face. If he had been worried about him before, he would have been his brother-in-law all the time, and his sister''s favorite person was him.


    But now, my sister is lying in the hospital bed, or just passed the birth, can''t do to care about him, to worry about him.


    He lichen looked at Long Yi tin fiercely and said, "do you deserve to be a man?"


    "You made her pregnant, why don''t you take good care of her by her side?" He lichen questioned that if it was dad who was interrogated here today, long Yixi would never live tomorrow.


    "I''m sorry." Long Yixi endured the pain and said three words.


    I''m sorry for Xiaomei, I''m sorry for myself and Xiaomei''s children, I''m sorry for Xiaomei''s family, and I''m sorry for all those who care about Xiaomei.


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry? Can my sister wake up right away? Can her body return to what it was before? " He Xiaoxi asked in tears.


    And long Yi tin now, only to say sorry, "I''m sorry."


    He lichen stared at longyi tin and continued, "Long Yi Xi, the mistakes made by your dragon family, the dragon family should be condemned, don''t blame anyone."


    "What happened to the Dragon riding on the crane back then," he lichen directly called out the name of the dragon and crane. "He deserved his death. He Mei knew what he had done


    "Don''t say that my elder sister said it at that time. Even if she didn''t, would no one report the dragon and crane?" He lichen said, "but why did you tell my sister that? Why do you tell my sister about the dragon family? "


    "What right do you have to blame my sister? What qualifications does He Mei have? "


    "Do you think it''s your honor that you don''t have a full house of copycats?" He lichen continued, "He Mei, now that He Mei has a comfortable life, has thought of revenge on my sister?"


    "It''s not worth it for my sister. Why did you beg my father so hard to save your two lives?" He lichen said.


    Long Yi tin eyes reveal doubts, but also think of what.


    When I left Xigang with my mother, my father''s business ended like that. It turned out that Xiaomei asked her father for help?


    What''s more, he lichen said so much just now. Does he say that something happened to Xiaomei and Mother?


    He Xiaoxi this meeting mood control some, although angry Long Yi tin, but also know that he is to the hospital to see his sister.


    "Lichen, get up first. This is the hospital." He Xiaoxi said, pulling Li Chen up and leaving longyi tin for a distance.


    He Xiaoxi then said to the Dragon Yi tin on the ground, "go in, my sister hasn''t woken up yet."


    Long Yi tin staggered up from the ground and walked hard to the door of the ward.


    He lichen wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t go.


    If my sister would wake up, she might Hope to see longyi tin, too?


    She loves him so much that even if it''s his fault, they need an explanation.


    Long Yi tin into the ward, looking at the small beauty lying on the bed, Long Yi tin step by step to the bedside.


    Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen both step aside and watch Mr. long walk to the bedside.


    After long Yi Xi walked to the hospital bed, he knelt down on his knees and lay down beside the hospital bed. He stretched out a hand and held Xiaomei''s hand.


    "I''m sorry." Long Yi tin said, tears flow out of the eyes.


    It''s all their own fault. It''s because they didn''t take good care of her and the children in her belly.


    One side of the people, see Long Yi tin sad look, the mood is also very low.


    Wen Chenyu went to the nurse and asked her to take some medicine to deal with the wound and give longyi tin to deal with the wound on her face.


    After the nurse came over with the medicine, longyi tin did not move and had been kneeling beside the hospital bed. The nurse could only treat the wound for longyi tin like this.


    The nurse wanted to bandage, which was rejected by longyi tin, so as long as the nurse took some medicine, fortunately, it was all skin trauma, and it got better quickly.


    After receiving a call from Shi Ming, long Yixi learns that her mother went to Xiaomei and went to the stairwell with Xiaomei. Later, her mother came out, and Xiaomei


    Then Xiaomei becomes what she is now. Naturally, it is her mother who does it.


    Long Yixi''s heart has been numb, hurt his own women and children, and hurt the person, is the mother, do not know how to explain to Xiaomei? I don''t know what to let my mother repay?


    Long Yixi knelt down until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Hao Lu and Zhuo Wenwen, secretary, all went back.


    When the doctor came to check he Xiaomei, long Yixi stood up. Wen Chenyu helped him to sit down on the sofa and have a rest.


    After the doctor finished the examination, he said to them, "if there is no accident, she can wake up in the morning. When she wakes up, we will check her again and see what happens."


    "Well, thank you." He Xiaoxi said thanks.


    After the doctor left, long Yixi accompanied by the hospital bed, he lichen and he Xiaoxi were also there.Wen Chenyu and Qin Yan are also standing not far away. They all accompany he Xiaomei in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xiaomei woke up, it was almost noon. She opened her eyes and heard a lot of voices before she could see the person in front of her.


    "Xiaomei."


    "Xiaomei..."


    "Sister."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei fanned her eyelids several times before slowly seeing the person in front of her.


    "Yi, Yi tin," he Xiaomei called, then looked at Wen Chenyu, "Chenyu."


    "Well." Wen Chenyu answered.


    He Xiaomei''s eyes shifted again. When he saw lichen and Xiaoxi, he Xiaomei was very surprised.


    "Lichen, Xiaoxi, you..." He Xiaomei didn''t expect her younger brother and sister to be here.


    "Sister." He Xiaoxi called, tears fell down in an instant.


    "Why are you crying?" He Xiaomei asked, in the heart also anxious, the younger sister this appearance, oneself cannot but worry.


    Long Yi tin know is can''t hide Xiaomei, this matter, must tell her, "Xiaomei, I''m sorry."


    He Xiaomei''s eyes turned back and looked at long Yixi. He wanted to ask why he said sorry, but he saw the wound on his face.


    "Yi Xi, your face..." He Xiaomei said and wanted to touch it with her hands.


    How did he get hurt? How can you get hurt?


    But he Xiaomei''s hand is held by Longyi Tin''s hands. He Xiaomei wants to touch it, but longyi tin doesn''t let go.


    He Xiaomei has no time to think about his coma before things, this will these doubts, have his brain confused.


    Looking around, he Xiaomei asked, "what happened?"


    Yi Xi is injured. Lichen and Xiaoxi also come to watch the city. The expressions of Chen Yu and Qin Yan seem to be different from those at ordinary times. This What''s going on?


    Long Yixi wants to answer, but he has no courage to say it.


    Wen Chenyu and Qin Yan couldn''t say anything more.


    He lichen looked at her sister''s innocent appearance, and felt even more miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    He Xiaoxi cried, but still choked out, "sister, the child in your stomach No more. "


    Finish saying, he Xiaoxi cry more sad.


    He Xiaomei heard his sister''s words, his mind was momentarily muddled, and then he reacted little by little.


    I remember that in AE, I was in the stairwell with aunt long, and then I was slapped by Aunt long and fell down the stairs. I wanted to stand up, but


    It turns out that the blood is


    Are you pregnant? I haven''t had any appetite these days, and I still feel sick in my stomach that morning. It turns out that I''m pregnant.


    But what about the children? How can children No.


    No, it can''t be, my own child, my own belly child, it''s me and my shiny child.


    He Xiaomei''s expression changes little by little, her hand is forced to get away from Long Yi Tin''s hand, and then she goes to touch her flat abdomen.


    Long Yixi looked at Xiaomei''s action, her eyes were red and she apologized again, "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    After he Xiaomei''s heart completely reacts, tears overflow along her eyes.


    Her eyes suddenly and ferociously look at Long Yi tin, and he Xiaomei''s anger is breaking out.


    "Long Yi tin, you return my child," he Xiaomei completely out of control. She stretched out her hands and was about to hit longyi tin. She screamed hysterically, "you return my child, my child..."


    "You ask your mother to return my child. It''s my child."


    "Long Yi tin, I beg you, you let your mother return my child to me, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the scene of her sister''s struggle, he lichen couldn''t bear to. He went forward and pressed her hands on her shoulder, trying to calm her down.


    He Xiaoxi also took her sister''s hand and cried and said, "sister, calm down."


    "No, no, my child is still there."


    "Long Yi Xi, you tell me, my child is still there."


    "My child is OK. He will be OK."


    "But..." He Xiaomei comforted herself to herself, but after all, she knew the truth, and the consolation was invalid.


    "Long Yi Xi, I hate you, I hate your mother, you return my children, return my children..."


    "You..."


    He Xiaomei also wants to say what, a breath did not come up, directly fainted in the past.


    And this meeting, from he Xiaomei just woke up, less than 10 minutes.


    "Sister, sister."


    "Sister..."


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi were flustered. He lichen quickly said to elder brother Qin Yan, "call a doctor."


    "Well."


    After observing he Xiaomei''s condition, the doctor said to the people around him, "she is too weak to withstand any stimulation any more. If you have anything to do or want to talk about some sensitive topics, I suggest that you should wait a few days for her to wake up and be more stable. After a few days of recovery, you can talk to her according to the situation."


    "Well, good." Wen Chenyu answered, because the expressions of Long Yi Xi and he lichen were always heavy, while he Xiaoxi was crying in a low voice and could not say anything.


    The doctor sighed, understood the patient''s condition, and advised the family members around him, "abortion is indeed an unfortunate thing, but you should not be too sad. After her recovery, it is still OK to have children."


    Although the patient''s health is weak, the abortion does not affect her future childbirth. I hope this news can make the family members feel better.


    "Thank you, doctor." Qin Yan thanks the doctor.


    Long Yi tin has never said a word, looking at the little beauty on the bed, the heart has been twisting like pain.


    Have children in the future? I think so, but Xiaomei, will she give herself this chance? After her, does she have her own intervention?


    Just now her emotion, already can see, she to lose the child''s heartache, that kind of tear heart pain, moreover her disposition, her practice, oneself are very clear.


    Will she forgive herself? Will you continue to stay by your side?


    At this moment, Long Yi Xi really wants to slap himself. It''s all his own fault and his own useless. He said that he should take good care of her and protect her, but as a result


    After the doctor left, they continued to stay at the bedside.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei wakes up again. It''s night. When he Xiaomei sees longyi tin for the first time, his eyes shift to the past and no longer look at longyi tin.


    I don''t want to see him, not at all.


    Seeing Xiaomei''s action, Long Yi Xi said, "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard Xiaomei''s voice.


    "Get out." He Xiaomei''s voice is very light, but people around can hear it.


    Long Yixi doesn''t want to go out, but remembering what the doctor said before, she is afraid that if she continues to be here, she will arouse Xiaomei''s emotionLong Yi Xi doesn''t want to hurt her any more, so she can only listen to her.


    "OK, I''ll go out, but I''ll be right outside the door. I have something to do Call me at any time. " I will not leave her too far, no, as long as she needs her, I will always be with her, always.


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin gets up, turn round to leave slowly.


    After long Yixi left, Wen Chenyu and Qin Yan looked at each other, and they left quietly.


    There are only three brothers and sisters of he Xiaomei in the ward. He Xiaoxi will not cry, but his expression is still very sad.


    What would you like, sister? I''ll buy it for you He Xiaoxi asked his sister with concern.


    He Xiaomei looked at Xiaoxi, shook her head and replied, "I don''t want to eat anything."


    With that, he Xiaomei reached out and took Xiaoxi''s hand. Then he looked at lichen and Xiaoxi and asked them, "you Didn''t you tell my mom and dad? "


    He Xiaoxi shook his head, "no, Li Chen and I did not say to anyone."


    He Xiaomei nodded and thought of her unborn child in her stomach, so she left herself, and she cried again.


    Looking at her sister crying, he Xiaoxi also cried.


    He lichen was beside her, feeling sad, but he had been so quiet with her sister. He knew that when she was chatting with her sister, she needed inner peace to settle the fact.


    The next day, in the morning, he lichen bought a light breakfast. Under the persuasion of he lichen and he Xiaoxi, he Xiaomei ate some.


    Long Yixi has been staying in the ward, but not close to the bedside, worried that Xiaomei would have to drive himself out.


    On this day, he Xiaomei did not say anything. After the infusion, she consulted the doctor. She could get out of bed and walk, but could not walk more.


    He Xiaomei let Xiaoxi support himself to sit on the balcony of the ward for a while, looking at the sky, he Xiaomei cried again.


    Because it is a VIP ward, he Xiaoxi sleeps with his sister in the hospital bed, he lichen sleeps in the bed in the next lounge, and long Yixi sleeps on the sofa.


    At two o''clock in the morning, long Yixi is still awake. She has been looking at Xiaomei on the hospital bed by the moonlight outside the window, thinking about her and Xiaomei''s children who are not destined for each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    If the child is there, when the child is born, it must be the most handsome or the most beautiful, because Xiaomei is very beautiful, so the child coming out of her belly must be the best.


    It''s a pity


    Long Yixi gently closed his eyes to prevent tears from flowing out. He hated himself in his heart. Even if he didn''t find Xiaomei pregnant before, he should have thought that he had lived with Xiaomei so much and had not done anything. He should have thought of this, but


    Too much regret, let the heart of Long Yi tin very painful, but in the face of reality, he can''t do anything about it.


    In the morning, when he Xiaomei and he Xiaoxi get up, they can see that long Yixi bought three breakfast and came back.


    Long Yi Xi knew that Xiaomei was not willing to comment on himself. He handed the breakfast to he lichen and said to him, "you have breakfast. I''ll go and ask the doctor. Does Xiaomei need to have an examination or an infusion?"


    Although he lichen was angry with long Yixi, he also knew that he was really concerned about his sister and did not refuse his kindness. He took the breakfast.


    After long Yi Xi left, the three people had breakfast in the ward. In fact, everyone had no appetite and could not eat much.


    "Lichen, Xiaoxi," he Xiaomei said, "wait, you go out first, I have something to say Say to him


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi did not speak. They first looked at each other.


    "Well," he Xiaoxi replied, then looked at his sister and said, "sister, no matter what you want to talk to him, you must remember that you can''t be emotional."


    "The doctor said that you are still very weak and need to recover slowly. You must pay attention to your health." He Xiaoxi reminded.


    "Well, I know," he Xiaomei answered Xiaoxi, "I know how important it is for me to love myself and be good to myself."


    In the past, I was careless. I always thought that I was safe and happy when I was loved by others. However


    I lost my child because of my carelessness. I''m experiencing the heartache and suffering now. I''m too clear.


    He Xiaoxi sipped his lips and said nothing else.


    When long Yixi comes back, he Xiaomei has just finished breakfast.


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi looked at Xiaomei, a distance away from the hospital bed, but still did not dare to get close to it. "The doctor said that there was no need for infusion today, and an examination was made in the afternoon. If there was no other condition, he could be discharged from hospital."


    He Xiaomei did not speak.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi are also very witty. They have a look at Long Yi Xi and then walk out of the ward.


    Long Yixi looked at the back of he lichen and he Xiaoxi, as if he understood something. He immediately looked at Xiaomei, and then walked quickly to the bedside.


    Sure enough, he Xiaomei didn''t stop long Yi Xi from approaching.


    Long Yi Xi walked to the side of the hospital bed, sat down, stretched out his hand, and pulled Xiaomei''s hand, which was sitting on the hospital bed, and called kindly, "Xiaomei."


    It''s good that Xiaomei doesn''t want to go away by herself. She is willing to get close to herself.


    He Xiaomei looked at the excitement on longyixi''s face. He didn''t have the heart in her heart. She opened her mouth gently. When long Yixi was happy, she said her own idea, "longyixi, you and I are over."


    Long Yi tin in hear small American words, before a few seconds did not respond to come over, there is a smile on his face.


    After a little reaction, long Yixi''s smile gradually froze and looked at Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei did not escape from long Yixi''s eyes, and continued to say, "from now on, we Leave it


    "No, no," Long Yi Xi panicked and quickly shook his head. "I don''t agree. I won''t agree."


    Don''t be a little bit apart from yourself.


    Although I thought she would do this before, I was not willing to do so in my heart. I even forgot my previous thoughts and wanted to live with Xiaomei as before.


    Long Yixi suddenly stood up, and then knelt down beside the hospital bed, holding Xiaomei''s hand with both hands, and earnestly assured Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, don''t leave me, don''t leave. You can do anything you want me to do, but you don''t leave."


    "Xiaomei, I promise that I will treat you with all my heart and mind, and will not allow anyone to hurt you. If I can''t take care of you, I''m willing to suffer any torture."


    Listening to long Yixi''s firm words, he Xiaomei couldn''t help crying.


    In fact, his own good, his heart knows, his love for himself, he also knows.


    But his mother, this thing


    As long as I think of it in my heart, I feel sad and miserable.


    He Xiaomei shook his head and cried to longyi tin. "I can''t face you like before, longyi tin."


    "When I see you, I think of my child, our Children. " He Xiaomei is weak, crying very sad, sitting on the bed like the whole body can not support.


    Although long Yixi wants to sincerely apologize to Xiaomei, she has to stand up and sit on the edge of the bed, holding Xiaomei in her arms, so that she can not fall on the bed.He Xiaomei did not break free, until such close, to himself, is already a luxury, has been the last feeling, so he Xiaomei with a plain heart, so nestling in longyi tin.


    Long Yi Xi looked at he Xiaomei in his arms and said with red eyes, "Xiaomei, I know you are sad, and I am also sad."


    "That''s our child, I''m not less sad than you," long Yixi said, "but now That''s it. There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    "Xiaomei, I promise that from now on, I will take good care of you and protect you. We will still live as before. When you are better, we can still have children in the near future."


    "The doctor also said that except for your weakness, you have no other major problems, which will not affect us to have children in the future. Really." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei shook her head and wept.


    "What''s more," long Yixi continued, "I promise you, from today on, I won''t let my mother interfere in our lives, I will do it, I won''t let her close to you, I won''t go to see her, we will only live our lives in the future, OK?"


    "In the future, we have children. We live together in a family of three. Xiaomei, we have a future, and our future is also very beautiful." Longyi tin longed.


    For the sake of Xiaomei, I prefer to be an unfilial son, because the mother this time, is really too much, she hurt not only Xiaomei, but also her own children, her grandson, even a family, how can I forgive her without caring about anything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    He Xiaomei shakes her head and cries.


    Losing a child, I really feel very sad, but think about it, I can''t blame long Yixi, even I didn''t find myself pregnant, he certainly didn''t know.


    He Mei went to AE to find her own business, and he didn''t know.


    If I knew that I was pregnant, I would rather let he Mei scold herself in front of all AE employees in the office. I would not go to the stairwell.


    Long Yi tin did not hear Xiaomei''s answer, did not continue to speak, so quietly accompanied Xiaomei.


    After a long time, he Xiaomei''s mood calmed down and her crying stopped. He Xiaomei spoke.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go back to my apartment. Please send me my things." He Xiaomei said, the voice is very quiet, also very light.


    "AE, I won''t go in the future. My job. From today on, I quit this project." I also said that I would resign after the project ended. It seems that now Everything has to be re planned.


    "No, I don''t agree, Xiaomei. I won''t allow you to leave me." Long Yi said.


    She can leave AE or quit the project, but she is not allowed to leave her side.


    He Xiaomei did not resist, but asked longyixi calmly, "longyi tin, do you want to kill me?"


    In a word, longyi tin can''t say anything in a moment.


    No, I don''t want to force Xiaomei to die. I never want to let Xiaomei die.


    He Xiaomei didn''t intend to continue talking with long Yi Xi. She closed her eyes and said, "I''m tired and want to rest. You go out."


    Finish saying, he Xiaomei body moves, want to leave from dragon Yi tin bosom.


    Long Yi tin also did not forcibly embrace, holding Xiaomei, let her lie down on the hospital bed, help her cover the quilt.


    Looking at Xiaomei''s rest, long Yixi stayed in the hospital bed for a long time before leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei accompanied by he Xiaoxi, followed the doctor to do the examination.


    After the examination, Qin Yanlai came.


    As a result, the doctor said that he was not in a bad condition. After that, he Xiaomei could have a good rest at home.


    He lichen went to the discharge procedures. He Xiaoxi and Qin Yan accompanied him. Long Yixi had no chance to get close to him.


    After he lichen completes the discharge procedures and the party leaves the hospital, long Yixi still wants to persuade Xiaomei to go back with him.


    Long Yixi stepped forward, stood in front of Xiaomei, blocked her way, stretched out his hand, took her hand, and seriously said, "Xiaomei, come home with me, OK? You know, I can''t live without you. We can''t live without you. "


    The Dragon Yi tin requests, in the eye has the flashing tears.


    He Xiaomei used all her strength to break away from long Yixi''s hand, then looked at Qin Yan beside him and said, "brother Qin Yan, would you please drive me and lichen Xiaoxi home?"


    "Well, yes." Qin Yan immediately replied that he didn''t want Xiaomei to go back to Long Yi Xi. He didn''t want to.


    "Xiaomei..." Long Yi Xi wants to say something more, but he lichen comes forward and stops him.


    He lichen does not allow long Yixi to touch his sister again. Without the consent of his sister, if he dares to touch his sister again, he will surely let him taste the consequences.


    So, long Yixi watched Xiaomei get on Qin Yan''s car, and he lichen walked by and sat in the car. The car left.


    Long Yi tin stands in place, tears flow out of his eyes, and long Yi tin doesn''t care about the eyes cast around him.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Long Yi Xi sorted out his thoughts and planned to return to Ning home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning family villa, Long Yi Xi came back, it was more than six o''clock, saw the family was ready to wait for dinner.


    He Mei saw her son coming back and happily went to meet her son.


    "Yi Xi, you are back." He Mei said with a smile.


    Long Yixi looks at her mother''s eyes, full of hatred.


    Without speaking immediately, long Yixi went to the living room. Then she looked at her mother seriously and asked, "why did you go to AE to find Xiaomei?"


    Hearing his son mention he Xiaomei, He Mei''s expression suddenly became angry and answered his son, "why do I find he Xiaomei? Can''t I go to her because she''s been pestering you? "


    "No Long Yixi angrily says two words, the expression is very terrible.


    Long Keyi and Ning Wei are frightened to see such nephews.


    Long Keyi quickly stood up and said to his nephew, "Yi Xi, how can you talk to your mother like this?"


    Yi Xi is a filial child. She has never treated her sister-in-law in such an attitude, but today


    Long Yixi didn''t take care of her aunt. She looked at her mother all the time. When she came back today, she came to settle accounts with her mother.


    He Mei was also angry with her son''s attitude, and her expression was even worse. She said to her son, "what''s the matter with you today? Have you forgotten that he Xiaomei is the enemy of our family? ""Yes, I went to see her, and I called her, but I tell you, he Xiaomei owes our family, even if I look for her 100 times and hit her 100 times, it''s not over." He Mei said.


    "Do you dare to touch her in the future?" Long Yi tin directly threatened his mother.


    "You..." He Mei trembled with fear.


    All around, long Keyi and Ning Wei, as well as Pei Jiale and Ning Yiling, were also surprised by long Yixi''s attitude and words today.


    Long Yixi looks at her mother, her expression gradually becomes sad from anger, and the mist in her eyes also rises slowly.


    Long Yi Xi looked at her mother and said, "do you know that you went to Xiaomei this time and let me lose everything I have."


    "I lost Xiaomei and my child," long Yixi said to her mother. "That''s Xiaomei''s children, the flesh and blood of the dragon family, your grandson."


    As soon as this sentence came out, He Mei trembled in shock and took a step back.


    Around the four people, are also surprised to open their eyes, especially long Keyi.


    Is he Xiaomei pregnant?


    Long Yixi continued to say to her mother, "now, are you satisfied? My baby hasn''t been born yet, so Are you satisfied with leaving me and Xiaomei? "


    He Mei was nervous and quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, I''m not I don''t know he Xiaomei. She Pregnant. "


    Looking away, He Mei said, "and I just slapped her. She didn''t stand firm and fell down the stairs. I don''t blame me."


    "Yes, I don''t blame you," said long Yixi, with two tears streaming from her eyes. "Blame me, all blame me. I''m a useless person. I can''t protect my beloved woman and my children. I''m a useless waste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Long Keyi and Ning Wei look at nephew, in the heart have unspeakable affliction.


    Pei Jiale was very happy. She didn''t expect to kill two birds with one stone. She not only drove away he Xiaomei, but also let he Xiaomei''s baby die. God is helping herself.


    And simple Ning Yiling, see cousin cry, Ning Yiling also cry, heart is very sad.


    Although he has no good impression on he Xiaomei, he Xiaomei has a cousin''s child. His cousin will be so sad. He will also be sad with his cousin. I hope he will not be too sad in his heart.


    He Mei shakes her head and doesn''t want his son to blame himself. He didn''t do anything wrong. He went to find he Xiaomei by himself. He didn''t know. He can''t blame him, but Do you blame yourself?


    The living room is quiet, not far from the nanny also dare not walk around, so looking at the owners of the living room.


    All of a sudden, Pei Jiale stepped forward with a relaxed look, took long Yixi''s arm, comforted long Yixi and said, "Yi Xi, don''t be too sad. It''s just the loss of a child. After we''re together, I will..."


    Pei Jiale''s words have not finished, Long Yi tin directly shake off Pei Jiale at the same time, push her.


    Pei Jiale staggered and squatted on the ground.


    A wronged appearance, Pei Jiale looks at longyi tin, but in return, it is Longyi Tin''s hostile eyes.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with you?" Long Yi asked.


    I don''t believe it has nothing to do with her. Pei Jiale has been around for so many years. Her personality and way of doing things have already been clear to me. If I ask her now, I just affirm my guess in my heart.


    Pei Jiale quickly shook her head and replied, "no, I don''t know. I don''t know."


    Long Yi Xi didn''t believe her words, turned to look at her mother and asked, "why do you go to Xiaomei? What did you say to her? "


    She has not answered her mother''s question just now.


    "I am," He Mei, though nervous, has reason in her mind to make her statement of the fact not a problem. "It''s Jiale who sends me a picture saying he Xiaomei has dinner with a man and hugs and kisses."


    "I know you are on business abroad, so I just The next day I went to see he Xiaomei... " He Mei said.


    Long Yixi''s heart burst into a bitter smile, as expected, not out of their own expectations, Pei Jiale''s masterpiece.


    "Hehe, hug? kiss? Did you see it? " Long Yi asked.


    "No, she said it when I called Jiale." He Mei said truthfully.


    Long Yixi and Pei Jiale.


    Pei Jiale will squat on the ground, a little guilty. After all, he still A little afraid.


    Long Yixi looked at her mother again and said to her mother, "I know Xiaomei and Qin Yan met. Xiaomei told me that, with my consent, she went to see Qin Yan and have dinner with him."


    He Mei is a little surprised. It seems that this is really He Xiaomei was wronged. She explained to herself in the stairwell at that time, but she didn''t believe it at all.


    "As for the hugging and kissing you said," long Yixi said meaningfully, "I''ll confirm it for you."


    He Mei didn''t know how to confirm her son, so she could only look at her son in silence.


    Long Yi Xi looks at Pei Jiale, tone becomes very angry, ask her, "which restaurant?"


    Pei Jiale knew that longyixi asked about the restaurant where he Xiaomei and Qin Yan ate. He would not dare to lie, but could only truthfully answer, "Xiangxie restaurant."


    Long Yixi takes out his mobile phone and dials the number of Shi Ming.


    "Mr. long."


    "Go to the Xiangxie restaurant in the downtown area, check the monitoring of Xiaomei and Qin Yan''s eating that day, copy down a copy, and send it to Ning''s house within an hour." Long Yi tin orders Shi Ming.


    Shi Ming is his best assistant. Even if he doesn''t know the owner of the restaurant, he believes that Shi Ming will do it with his own ability.


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Long Yi tin did not speak again, went to the sofa to sit down, began to wait.


    The others did not speak, looked at each other, sat down and waited.


    Pei Jiale this meeting also can''t care to stand up, in the mind is still thinking, wait how to round this lie?


    If Shi Ming used the monitoring record, he Xiaomei and Qin Yan didn''t hug and kiss at all, then their own lies


    Long Yixi looked at Pei Jiale and said with warning, "stay here, dare to leave, I''ll waste your leg."


    Such a warning made Pei Jiale tremble.


    Long Keyi and Ning Wei naturally don''t plan to help Pei Jiale talk. He Mei is still thinking about what she has done and has no time to take charge of Pei Jiale. However, Ning Yiling, who is simple, will only look at her cousin and care about her in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Ming came very quickly. He arrived at Ning''s house in 50 minutes.


    Long Keyi asks the nanny to go to the study and take the laptop down. Shi Ming plays the copied monitoring on the computer, so that his wife and others can watch it together.In the whole living room, only long Yixi and Pei Jiale, Shi Ming, did not watch the monitoring.


    Long Yixi doesn''t need to look. He believes in his own women.


    Pei Jiale knew the facts and didn''t want to see the surveillance.


    Shi Ming read it in the restaurant before, so I don''t need to read it.


    After he Mei and long Keyi, Ning Wei and Ning Yiling watched the video, they were all surprised. He Xiaomei and the man didn''t do anything in the process of eating. They were just having a meal and chatting. In the eyes of outsiders, they were just ordinary friends having dinner together.


    He Mei was completely cold, and realized that there was a big misunderstanding and mistake between what he had done and the fact, but


    He Xiaomei was the one who killed her husband. He Xiaomei did nothing wrong to her.


    And children


    Thinking of a small life, He Mei also had a sad feeling.


    Although he Xiaomei''s baby, but it is also the flesh and blood of the dragon family, the descendants of the dragon family.


    "Finished?" Long Yi Xi looks at her mother and asks her.


    "Yi Xi, I..." He Mei''s voice became hoarse and could not speak because she was too uncomfortable in her heart.


    Long Yixi did not intend to listen to her mother, he just let her understand a fact.


    Later, long Yixi looked at Pei Jiale, and her tone changed a lot. She said angrily, "you, now, get out of here. If you dare to step here again, I will decide the date of your death."


    "No, no, Yixi," cried Pei Jiale. She quickly climbed up to longyixi''s clothes and said, "don''t drive me away, don''t do it."


    Long Yi tin simply ignored Pei Jiale''s plea.


    Long Keyi is also angry. Knowing the truth of the matter, she thinks about what Jiale did before, and this time Is to go to a small life, how can they tolerate it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "Nanny," long Keyi said to several nannies not far away, "throw her out, throw all her things out of the house, and tell the security guards in this area that she will not be allowed to enter the villa area in the future."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Pei Jiale in the nanny''s forced hard pull, pulled out of the Ning villa.


    After the living room became quiet, long Yixi felt that he had finished what he had to say and it was time to go.


    Before leaving, long Yixi said to his mother, "after that, you You can do it yourself. "


    Today, after I went out from here, I didn''t plan to come back to see my mother, so I can only say that.


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin looked at aunt and uncle, still have a Ling, turn to leave.


    "Brother." Ning Yiling cried out.


    "Yi tin." He Mei finally cried, but didn''t go after her son. Looking at her son''s back, she was too sad.


    Yi Xi, it''s Ma''s fault this time. I''m sorry.


    He Xiaomei, I was wrong this time.


    I''m sorry, grandma I''m sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    After long Yixi came out of Ning''s house, he didn''t drive home, but went to Xiaomei''s apartment.


    At this time, in he Xiaomei''s apartment, Qin Yan and he lichen are cooking in the kitchen, and he Xiaoxi is accompanying her sister in the living room.


    He Xiaomei''s state is not bad, very calm, asked Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, you and lichen, when are you going to go back?"


    He Xiaoxi shook his head, "elder sister, I don''t plan to go back now, so is lichen."


    "We''ll be here with you until your body recovers and we''ll decide to go back when it''s all right." He Xiaoxi said.


    "Will this delay your studies?" He Xiaomei asked that she didn''t want to disturb her younger brother and sister''s life and their studies.


    "No, sister," he Xiaoxi said, "although Li Chen and I came to Wangcheng all of a sudden, before we came, we had already dealt with our own affairs. I had already asked our teacher to leave, and we would have to go back to school to make up for the missing courses."


    He Xiaomei nods and smiles to show that she understands.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi take care of their sister very much. So does Qin Yan. Although he Xiaomei feels uncomfortable, he Xiaomei feels more warm when he sees that the three of them have been taking care of themselves all the time. They also have some appetite for dinner.


    After dinner, he lichen and Qin Yan clean the kitchen. After everything is done, Qin Yan greets him to leave.


    After walking out of Xiaomei''s apartment building, Qin Yan went to the direction of parking at the gate of the community. He didn''t notice Long Yi Tin''s car and the long Yi tin sitting in the car.


    Long Yixi drove the car into the community and stopped not far from he Xiaomei''s house downstairs, sitting in the car, looking at the window of he Xiaomei''s house all the time, thinking about her in his heart.


    Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you and our children, but for my mother, I can only do that. After all, she is my mother.


    In the apartment upstairs, he Xiaoxi will take a bath in the bathroom. He Xiaomei and he lichen have arranged the sofa bed in the bedroom together. He Xiaomei holds out a quilt to he lichen.


    "Sister, don''t be busy. You''re not well. Sit down and have a rest." He lichen said, holding her sister in both hands and sitting down.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t plan to be busy. He wants to sit down and chat with his brother.


    The two brothers and sisters sat down. Before he Xiaomei started talking, he heard his brother''s voice.


    "Sister, after you Are you going to stay in Wangcheng? " He lichen asked.


    He Xiaomei shakes her head, her tone is very calm. She thinks of long Yixi and all the things before her. Now she has no fluctuation. "I want to go back to Xigang and stay with my parents."


    "But wait for me to get better. If I go back now, my parents will know. If they know what happened to me, my father''s temper..." He Xiaomei did not go on.


    "The whole family of the dragon family should die." He lichen said angrily that he would like to solve long Yi Xi and He Mei. When he first came to Wangcheng, this idea was too strong. But when he thought of his sister''s heart for longyi tin, he resisted such an impulse.


    "Lichen," he Xiaomei looked at his brother, "don''t do anything for me, I''m fine now."


    "Sister, do you still want to protect the dragon family He lichen asked, when there was an accident in the dragon family, the elder sister was protecting the dragon family. Now all her children are She''s still protecting longyi tin, and the child killer.


    "It''s not protecting them. I don''t want to have anything to do with them anymore," he Xiaomei replied. "Lichen, when I knew that the child in my belly left me, my heart It''s dead. "


    Listening to her sister''s words, he lichen did not speak again.


    He Xiaomei took a deep breath, changed the topic, and continued, "when I feel better, I will go to Runcheng and resign to Chenyu. After completing the resignation procedures, I will pack up my things in the house here, and then go back to Xigang.""Well, before you go back, call our parents," he lichen said. "It''s estimated that when you go back, our parents will not see anything. Xiaoxi and I will not say anything. You will accompany our parents in the future."


    He lichen felt that it was a good thing for her sister to be completely disappointed with long Yi tin, so that her future life would be better, and she would not Love is so painful.


    "Well, I know," he Xiaomei nodded. "Lichen, don''t worry about me any more. I''m your sister. I know how to take care of myself."


    "You and Xiaoxi can come to Wangcheng this time and stay with me when I need my family most. I am already very happy." Although the younger brother played longyi tin, compared with his own loss of children, and in that case, my brother''s thoughts and emotions can be understood. I don''t think my brother has done anything wrong, and I don''t intend to ask my brother to apologize to longyi tin.


    He lichen did not immediately answer. He stretched out his hands and hugged her sister, lying on her shoulder, and said, "sister, I used to be ignorant, and always bullied you and Xiaoxi. But now, when I grow up, you and Xiaoxi, as well as my father and mother, our whole family, I will try my best to protect them. I will let everyone of you live happily, especially you and Xiaoxi I will protect you until you find the real guardian


    Mother at least has father''s protection, but sister and Xiao Xi, they haven''t found their own home, so it''s up to them to protect.


    "Well," he Xiaomei said, relieved, "you will be my umbrella and Xiaoxi''s umbrella."


    "But when I get back to Westport, my father will protect me." He Xiaomei said.


    "It''s OK. My dad can protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    After a few days, he Xiaomei''s body has been recovering. Accompanied by he lichen and he Xiaoxi, he Xiaomei''s spirit is getting better and better day by day.


    Long Yixi didn''t go to the company. She waited at the bottom of he Xiaomei''s house every day. Occasionally, she watched he lichen and he Xiaoxi help Xiaomei go for a walk. Long Yixi wanted to go to support Xiaomei and get close to her.


    But I know it''s impossible. My approach can only excite Xiaomei''s calm mood and even affect her physical recovery.


    Long Yixi looks at Xiaomei silently, but it is also a kind of comfort and happiness to see her every day.


    That day, long Yixi received a call from Shi Ming.


    "Mr. long, Miss Pei came to see you in AE just now." Shi Ming said.


    Long Yixi sits in the car, hears Shi Ming''s words and thinks of Pei Jiale. The anger in his heart rises in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for the lies she made up, how could mother go to AE? How could Xiaomei


    Pei Jiale was the source of this disaster. She didn''t attack her hard. She took the initiative to come to her door.


    "There was a special place in the country where we were on business. Do you remember that?" Long Yi asked Shi Ming.


    As soon as Shi Ming thought about it, he immediately remembered, "well, remember."


    A small country, where there is a special place, is that women are all slaves, and are dedicated to serving men''s slaves.


    "Send Pei Jiale there, now." Dragon Yi tin command.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Ming was obviously surprised.


    If Pei Jiale sent it, I''m afraid that Pei Jiale would not contact with relatives and friends in this lifetime.


    Long Yi Xi guessed Shi Ming''s concerns and continued, "how? Do you love her


    "No, No Shi Ming immediately replied.


    "What Pei Jiale has done with me over the years should be very clear to you."


    "Yes, I will do it now." Of course, Shi Ming knows that Pei Jiale is totally responsible for her own crimes. It is cheap for her to send her to such a place. At least she can live.


    Long Yi tin did not speak again and hung up the phone.


    Two weeks later, he Xiaomei''s body recovered, her face also had a look, her mood was much better, and she was basically stable.


    Even if occasionally think of the previous things, he Xiaomei will also control their emotions, calm thinking.


    He lichen and he Xiaoxi saw that her sister was really much better. They were also relieved and ordered the air tickets to go back.


    When he lichen and he Xiaoxi left Wangcheng, Qin Yan and he Xiaomei went to the airport to see them off. Before he left, he lichen did not forget to tell her sister a lot of things and asked her to promise to call him as soon as possible.


    He Xiaomei felt that his younger brother had really become his umbrella, and nodded his head very seriously.


    After seeing Li Chen and Xiao Xi off, Qin Yan drives Xiaomei home in a car.


    He Xiaomei said to Qin Yan, "brother Qin Yange, I may return to Xigang in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yan was very surprised, looked at he Xiaomei, looked forward, and said, "why is it so sudden?"


    Although I had thought that Xiaomei would return to Xigang before, I still feel very sudden when I hear it now.


    "No, that''s what I decided before. I just told you today." He Xiaomei said.


    Qin Yan nods. It''s no surprise. After all, Xiaomei''s family has hurt Xiaomei so much this time. It''s understandable that Xiaomei wants to leave here and supports her.


    "Well," Qin Yan answered and then said his plan, "then I will start to end the company''s project slowly. Then I will transfer the company back to Xigang and accompany you to live in Xigang."


    I want to accompany Xiaomei all the time. When I came to Wangcheng, it was also because of Xiaomei. Now Xiaomei wants to go back to Xigang. I will follow her back.


    "No, you don''t have to do this," he Xiaomei said hastily. "Brother Qin Yan, you don''t want to go back to Xigang because I''m going back to Xigang. Your company has finally stabilized, so you can continue to develop in Wangcheng."


    I don''t want to change Qin Yangang''s stable life and career because of his decision.


    "Xiaomei, I want to be with you. Wherever you are, I will be there." Qin Yan said.


    He Xiaomei shakes her head and does not want Qin Yan to do so at all.


    Qin Yan continued, "Xiaomei, I don''t care if you live with longyixi. In the future, no matter whether you still love longyixi or not, I don''t care. I just want to accompany you."


    "No, it''s not fair to you," he Xiaomei said. "Brother Qin Yan, I''m not the one you want to protect, and I''m not in my life. In the future, you''ll guard the person who belongs to you, and that person won''t be me."


    "Xiaomei, I...." Qin Yan still wants to speak, but he Xiaomei interrupts him directly.


    "Brother Qin Yan, I won''t stay in Xigang all the time," he Xiaomei said. "I''ll go back to Xigang in a few days. Maybe I''ll stay in Xigang for a while, but I don''t have to stay in Xigang later.""So you don''t have to move the company back and develop again in Xigang for my sake. This is not a good decision for your career."


    After a pause, he Xiaomei continued, "brother Qin Yan, in the future, everything you do should be considered for yourself, not for me, for others."


    Qin Yan paid too much for himself. He could never give him anything, let alone repay him.


    Now I say this just to prevent him from making an impulsive decision. As for the future I don''t know where to settle down?


    Heart is empty, no direction, the future Maybe Will you stay with your parents?


    When Qin Yan heard Xiaomei''s words, he had no choice but to keep quiet. He kept his previous plans down.


    It seems that she can''t accompany Xiaomei this time. If she doesn''t expect to be in Xigang for a long time, it''s useless to go back to Xigang by herself, so You''d better stay in Wangcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Xiaomei back to her apartment, Qin Yan went to work.


    He Xiaomei returned home, sat on the sofa and had a rest for a while. After feeling much better, he called her mother.


    "Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo received a phone call from his daughter, very excited.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" He Xiaomei asked her mother affectionately, with coquetry in her voice.


    "Today, I was with your father. I stayed at home and was OK. I came to accompany your father. He was working and I was watching TV on my tablet computer." Cheng Nuo replied, looking at the past, he Zikai is standing up and coming to his side.


    "So you didn''t disturb my dad''s work by watching TV?" He Xiaomei asked with a smile, and then replied, "but it doesn''t matter if I disturb you. My father has never blamed you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "I don''t want to disturb you. I''m wearing headphones," Cheng said with a smile, his voice full of happiness. "Even if your father allows me to disturb, I can''t bear it."


    He Xiaomei knew that the relationship between her father and her mother was always very good. She said with a smile, "Mom, I envy you and my dad, so much in love."


    The love between father and mother is really enviable.


    "We are old wives and husbands. What else do we envy?" Cheng said. "You are young and talented, Xiaomei. In the future, you will be much happier than me."


    I have always believed that in the future, one of my three children will be happier than the other, which will definitely exceed the happiness of myself and ah Kai.


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo just remembered the question in his heart, ask, "Xiaomei, call me, is there anything wrong?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you and my dad." He Xiaomei said that if he didn''t guess wrong, his father would definitely be sitting beside his mother, and maybe he could hear what he said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I''ll be back in a few days," he Xiaomei said. "I want to live in Xigang for a while, with you and my dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Cheng Nuo''s face changed, and he Zikai, who had already sat beside him, immediately looked at him.


    Your daughter''s coming back? Is she in Wangcheng What happened?


    Is it related to longyi tin?


    He Xiaomei didn''t hear her answer. She guessed something in her heart. Worried about her mother''s thoughts, she said in a hurry, "Mom, it''s like this."


    He Xiaomei took a deep breath and planned to tell her some truth, but there were some things that he didn''t intend to tell her, "Long Yi Xi and I I don''t contact with each other completely, and I feel a little tired from the work here, which is beyond the scope of my endurance, so I want to quit my job. I''d like to go home to accompany you and my father for a period of time. It''s just a break. After a while, I''ll consider looking for a job. "


    Cheng Nuo heard, feel his guess is not wrong, the daughter''s decision, must be related to Long Yi tin.


    However, since she did not contact long Yixi and wanted to return to Xigang, it would be a wonderful thing.


    "Well, come back if you want to. At the gate of our house, you are always free to come and go," Cheng said with a smile. He didn''t say what he thought in his heart. Even if he had doubts, he didn''t ask his daughter. "It''s just that you can accompany me more when you come back. Usually your father is busy. I will accompany him with some things, but I can''t always accompany him. Sometimes I stay alone At home, it''s boring. You can come back to accompany me


    "Well," he Xiaomei promised happily, "then I''ll go shopping with you and buy you beautiful clothes and jewelry."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered and asked her daughter, "are you sure what date you''re back? Have you made a reservation? "


    "No, I''ll tell you when I book the ticket," he Xiaomei said. "I still need to deal with some things here, and the company needs to hand it over."


    "Well, you can come back when you are busy with things over there. You are not in a hurry. You should take care of all your own affairs and pay more attention."


    "Well, I know."


    "What''s the matter, just call home, you know?"


    "Well."


    After chatting with her mother on the phone, he Xiaomei relaxed a lot.


    Home, Lishui Bay, has always been my own refuge. My parents have always been my biggest support. No matter what happens, I have that warm haven. I have a strong and always protective backing. Because of these, my heart is warm and steady. I will be happy and relaxed after chatting with my mother.


    On the other side of the West Port, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are sitting on the sofa in the president''s office of He Yi building.


    He Zikai held Nuo''er in his arms and asked her, "is Xiaomei coming back?"


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded and said, "Xiaomei says she doesn''t have any contact with long Yixi. I think What should happen between Xiaomei and longyixi. "


    "Or I''ll have someone check it out." He Zikai said that it is not difficult to find out one thing because he has friends there.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and immediately took he Zikai''s arm and said, "don''t check, ah Kai."


    He Zikai frowned and didn''t quite understand what Nuo''er said.


    "Since Xiaomei didn''t tell us, she just doesn''t want to say that we respect Xiaomei''s privacy," Cheng said. "When Xiaomei comes back, if she wants to tell us, I''ll listen to her."


    "You check now. If Xiaomei knows, she may be angry. She has just decided to come back. In case she goes to another place, I will be very worried about Xiaomei." Cheng Nuo said that he knew that his daughter chose to go home at the most vulnerable time. At this time, he could not make things that made his daughter even have no sense of security in the final destination. His precious daughter, he could not hurt her.


    Similarly, if you know who hurt her, you won''t let anyone go.


    He Zikai nodded, understood Nuo''er''s idea, and said, "well, don''t check it first. When Xiaomei comes back, we''ll see her situation.""Well."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei had a sleep in the afternoon. In the evening, he Xiaomei was preparing some simple dinner with the ingredients of the refrigerator when he heard the doorbell.


    He Xiaomei is a little puzzled. Who will come to his home so late?


    When he went to the door and saw that the person on the electronic screen was long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei had no waves in his heart.


    Looking at the face on the electronic screen, he Xiaomei has no intention of opening the door.


    What is he doing here? I don''t want to see him at all.


    However, the doorbell is ringing all the time, and the Dragon Yi tin outside the door doesn''t give up at all and continues to ring the doorbell.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei."


    "I know you''re inside, Xiaomei," long Yixi called out from the door. "Open the door and I''ll buy you something."


    "Xiaomei, I just want to have a few words with you, and then I''ll go."


    "I saw you send your brother and sister away today. You are at home alone now, and no one is looking after you. I am worried about you."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei in the door listened to these, if it was at ordinary times, he would have been moved, but now, his heart did not touch, as if the words of the outside people had nothing to do with themselves.


    He Xiaomei didn''t open the door, so he looked at the picture on the electronic screen and listened to the sound of dragon and tin outside.


    Long Yixi said for a long time, and guessed that Xiaomei must be listening in the door. She heard her own words, but she just didn''t open the door.


    She still doesn''t want to see herself?


    Do you still hate yourself?


    Long Yixi has been sticking to this for half an hour, and finally decided to give up, because Xiaomei can''t rest in the room, which may affect the neighbors around her, and the neighbors will have a bad impression on Xiaomei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Xiaomei," long Yixi''s voice calmed down, "since you don''t want to open the door, I won''t force you."


    "I put the things at the door. They are some simple ingredients and daily necessities. You can take them in later," long Yixi said. "I will come tomorrow, but I won''t knock on the door again. I will buy good things and put them at the door. You can take them in when you see them."


    "I''ll have a good rest at home these days. If you have any discomfort or anything, call me immediately. I''ll be on call."


    Long Yi tin finish saying, put the bag in the hand at the door, and then turn to walk.


    He Xiaomei did not immediately open the door, but went to the living room window, poked out a head and looked downstairs.


    After a while, he Xiaomei saw long Yixi walk out of the building and walk to his car. After that, he didn''t forget to look in his direction for a while.


    He Xiaomei immediately took back her head and stood against the wall. Her heart didn''t quicken and she didn''t have any thoughts in her heart.


    After waiting for a while, when he Xiaomei looks downstairs again, Longyi Tin''s car has disappeared.


    He should have gone.


    He Xiaomei went to the door, opened the door and carried the shopping bag in.


    When he opened it, he found that all the ingredients in it were his favorite. Besides, although there was no shortage of daily necessities in his family for the time being, he was very considerate and had almost everything.


    He Xiaomei put the ingredients in the refrigerator, afraid that it would break down. Other things were put into the shopping bag, and then went to prepare dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Xiaomei went to Runcheng Empire and submitted a resignation letter to Wen Chenyu.


    After Wen Chenyu saw the resignation letter, he was surprised and understood. He slowly accepted the fact in his heart.


    "Although I am reluctant to let you go because you are a rare talent, since this is your choice, I can''t force anything," Wen told he Xiaomei. "I approve your resignation."


    "Runcheng, you don''t have any work to hand over. As for the project with AE, I will arrange other people to go there, and then let other colleagues of the project introduce to the new person in charge. You don''t have to hand over anything." Wen Chenyu said that everything should be done for the greatest convenience of Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei knows that Wen Chenyu takes care of herself completely and makes her leave from Runcheng easily.


    "Well, Chenyu, thank you," he Xiaomei said. "All the information of the project is in AE''s office. Although some work has not been finished, the new person in charge will know how to continue after seeing the information. If you don''t understand, you can ask her to call me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll follow up in person for a period of time. Yixi and I don''t understand Let''s deal with it. " When Wen Chenyu talked about Yixi, he stopped for fear that he Xiaomei''s mood would be affected by the mention of Yixi.


    However, it would be too late to receive a reply and said it. Fortunately, he Xiaomei''s mood was not very excited.


    "Well, then It''s hard for you. " He Xiaomei said that when he mentioned longyi tin, she seemed to have no heartache.


    The original feeling of dead heart is so numb and thorough, as if the whole world is calm.


    "It''s not hard," said Wen Chenyu, and then said what he thought. "Xiaomei, since you''ve come to the company today, let''s have a meal at noon. I''ll let the personnel department handle your resignation procedures as soon as possible. If there''s no accident, it can be finished in the morning. We''ve had lunch together at noon, so you can go home early and have a rest."


    Wen Chenyu is also very concerned about he Xiaomei and her physical condition. After all, she has experienced such injuries before. Her body needs more rest and maintenance to recover.


    "Well, well, I''ll treat you to lunch." He Xiaomei said.


    "It''s no good. I''m the boss. I''ll treat you," Wen said. "And Xiaomei, today is my last day as your boss. I''ll leave this opportunity to me."


    He Xiaomei was said by Wen Chenyu. He was embarrassed to argue, so he agreed.


    One morning, he Xiaomei was in Runcheng and said hello to several colleagues he knew before. He Xiaomei called Hao Lu and chatted with her a lot. He thanks her for helping herself at that time and blessing her for her life and work later.


    With the help of Wen Chenyu, he Xiaomei''s resignation procedures were completed in the morning. At noon, they had dinner together.


    During the meal, Wen Chenyu asked he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, do you have any plans after that?"


    "I''m going to go back to Xigang in a few days," he Xiaomei said. "I''ll stay home for a while and accompany my parents."


    Wen Chenyu nodded and understood he Xiaomei''s practice.


    "Well, remember to pay attention to your body and rest more when you go back."


    "I know."


    "Well "Over there in Yixi," Wen Chenyu tentatively asked, "did you tell him?"


    "We have nothing to do with each other now," he Xiaomei said indifferently. "There is no need to tell him about my affairs."Wen Chenyu heard he Xiaomei''s words, and did not go on.


    After lunch, he Xiaomei was blessed by Wen Chenyu before he left.


    "Xiaomei, keep in touch with each other, no matter where you are? What do you do? We are all friends, and I hope you have a happy life and a smooth career. " Wen said.


    "Well, thank you, Chen Yu," he Xiaomei said with a smile. "I will always remember you as a friend."


    In Wangcheng this city, actually not only has the pain, at least oneself also made Chen Yu this good friend.


    After looking back on the life of Wangcheng, morning Yudu is an indispensable part of his memories.


    In the afternoon, he Xiaomei went home and ordered a ticket back to Xigang, and then called her mother.


    On that day, he Xiaomei still heard a knock on the door, and it was long Yi Xi outside the door.


    He Xiaomei didn''t open the door. This time, he didn''t even go to the door.


    Until the day before he Xiaomei left Wangcheng, he Xiaomei was about to open the door and go out. When he went downstairs to throw garbage, long Yixi just came out of the elevator.


    "Xiaomei." When she accidentally saw Xiaomei, long Yixi rushed forward.


    He Xiaomei also did not intend to avoid, standing in situ, watching Long Yi tin walk to his front.


    Long Yixi is holding a bag in his hand. There are things for Xiaomei to buy. After seeing the garbage bag in Xiaomei''s hand, long Yixi understands that Xiaomei is going to go downstairs to throw garbage?


    "To throw the garbage?" Long Yi Xi asked, and then did not intend to wait for Xiaomei to answer, said to her, "you wait for me first, I will put things at home, and go down with you to throw garbage."


    Long Yixi wanted to say that she would go down to throw garbage, but she was afraid that Xiaomei would lock the door of her house when she went home. She could not get in and would not speak. She had no chance to talk to Xiaomei, so I''m going to do this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    He Xiaomei did not speak.


    Long Yi Xi hurried into the room, put the bag in his hand in the room, and then came out in a hurry. When he closed the door, he saw Xiaomei holding the key in the other hand, and longyi tin closed the door safely.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs." Long Yixi said kindly, pulling Xiaomei''s hand.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t want to let long Yixi touch him. He struggles to break away from him. However, he has great strength, and the posture of holding his hand is very natural. It is difficult for him to resist.


    After struggling for two times, he Xiaomei can''t get rid of it and simply gives up.


    Anyway, the heart is dead, so it''s no use doing these meaningless struggles.


    Long Yixi happily takes Xiaomei''s hand and presses the elevator with the other hand. After the elevator comes, he Xiaomei walks into the elevator together and takes the garbage bag in Xiaomei''s hand.


    Coming downstairs, long Yixi throws the garbage into the garbage can, and then asks Xiaomei, "go home? Or take a walk outside? "


    He Xiaomei doesn''t plan to be cold-blooded at this meeting. After all, he has to leave tomorrow. It''s not a bad thing to say everything between him and him.


    "Go and sit down there." He Xiaomei said.


    Hearing Xiaomei''s reply, long Yixi is more happy.


    "Well, let''s go and have a seat over there." Long Yi Xi said, took Xiaomei''s hand and sat down on a nearby stool.


    Two people sit like this, long Yixi looks at Xiaomei, and he Xiaomei looks at the scenery in front of him.


    "Xiaomei, how is your recovery?" Long Yixi asked with concern.


    "Already." He Xiaomei replied in a low voice.


    Long Yixi knows that Xiaomei will not treat herself as gently as before. She is more indifferent now.


    But as long as she is willing to talk to herself and take care of herself, it is the greatest honor for her.


    "Well, that''s good," long Yixi looked at Xiaomei, holding Xiaomei''s hand all the time, and continued, "Xiaomei, I''ll take good care of you in the future. I swear, I''ll treat you wholeheartedly, and I won''t be careless any more."


    With these words, Long Yi Xi went on to say, "Xiaomei, come home with me, OK?"


    "That home belongs to you. It''s lonely without you, so Shall we go home? " Long Yi tin begged.


    He Xiaomei''s eyes look at the front, the heart is very indifferent, for long Yi Tin''s begging, there is no heart or soft hearted meaning.


    Because my heart is dead.


    After waiting for a long time, he Xiaomei began to speak slowly. Instead of answering Long Yi Xi''s words, he said, "Long Yi Xi, I''ll tomorrow Back to Westport. "


    In an instant, Long Yi Tin''s face changed, staring at Xiaomei, unable to respond for a long time.


    Back to Westport? So Xiaomei You want to leave yourself?


    "No, no," long Yixi shook his head and said, "Xiaomei, I can''t leave you. Don''t go, don''t go."


    Long Yi Tin''s voice with crying cavity, eyes than before, more serious, looking at Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei heard the change in the sound of longyi tin, and then turned her head and looked at longyi tin.


    Looking at the mist in longyi''s eyes, he Xiaomei just gently opened his mouth and said, "my heart is dead. What''s the use of staying here?"


    At the moment of learning that I lost my child, my heart, my heart to long Yixi, my heart to struggle for life, and even my heart to plan for my future, all died because of the loss of my child.


    Listening to Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi was also in pain, but still said in a hoarse voice, "Xiaomei, I love you. My heart will always love you, and it will not change."


    In fact, I also love my child. Even if I lost my child, I still love her. But now it''s not suitable to mention the child in front of Xiaomei, otherwise she will be sad.


    He Xiaomei didn''t change anything because of long Yixi''s words. His expression and heart were indifferent.


    Two people look at each other like this, Long Yi tin did not speak, he Xiaomei also did not speak.


    Time has passed, I don''t know how long, when I heard the sound of children playing around, long Yixi''s thoughts came back, and he Xiaomei was still the expression before.


    After long Yi tin recollects his thoughts, his eyes moved and looked around.


    I just thought about some things, and I was also thinking about Xiaomei''s decision.


    I don''t want to let go of Xiaomei''s hand at all, but forcing her to make her unhappy, and then living in pain, these are not what I want to see. Once I do this, I will suffer more than her.


    Think about it. In fact, if she could be happier when she returned to Xigang and stayed with her family, then


    Long Yixi looked at Xiaomei again and asked, "Xiaomei, do you have to go back to Xigang?"


    "Yes." He Xiaomei answered firmly.


    Long Yi tin also nodded seriously, "OK, I promise you."


    "But I have a request." Long Yi tin immediately said.He Yi doesn''t talk and continues to wait.


    "You can leave me, you can go back to Xigang, but you must keep in touch with me. You can''t delete my phone. I will call you often. You also remember that if you want to call me, I will rush back to you as soon as possible."


    "After that, we Or Friend, I want to know about your life and your daily life, "long Yixi said. In fact, I didn''t give her a valid name before. Now it''s very unpleasant to say that she is still a friend. However, it seems that I can''t think of any other description besides this," Xiaomei, you must promise me these things. If you don''t agree, I won''t let you leave. "


    "In Wangcheng, I can still keep you from going. So, Xiaomei, promise me these things." Long Yixi''s words are a threat, but as long as Xiaomei agrees, the threat doesn''t matter. In fact, she doesn''t really mean to hurt Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi seriously, waiting for her answer.


    He Xiaomei also knows that if he resists now, he can resist long Yixi. Even in Wangcheng, what can he do to himself? If he dares to hurt himself, his father and Li Chen will certainly not let him go. Even if he can make a strong influence in Wangcheng, he''s family in Wangcheng is not without any contacts, and it''s not difficult to fight against long Yixi.


    However, he Xiaomei has an idea in her heart, telling herself to compromise.


    He Xiaomei didn''t know why he wanted to compromise, but he didn''t mean to resist.


    Finally, he Xiaomei remained silent.


    And such silence, in the heart of Long Yi Xi, is agreed.


    In his heart, he Xiaomei also agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Keep in touch with each other or Friends, the most familiar friends, but also the most unfamiliar friends.


    Long Yixi stretched out his arms and held Xiaomei in his arms tightly.


    He Xiaomei did not struggle, so let long Yi Xi embrace himself, feel the embrace of Long Yi tin, and his breath.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll take care of yourself and have a good time."


    He Xiaomei heard all of them. Originally, he didn''t want to talk to long Yixi, but he Xiaomei knew that he didn''t want to talk to long Yixi, but he Xiaomei knew that he didn''t want to talk to long Yixi There may not be another chance.


    "Long Yi tin." He Xiaomei spoke.


    "Well, I am." Long Yi tin answers quickly.


    "Children''s business," he Xiaomei said, "I don''t blame you, AE, you are good at business."


    He Xiaomei finally relented and said these things.


    Don''t blame him, let his heart less self blame, so that he in the future life, should not be painful?


    AE is made by him with his ability and hard work. He should manage it well. In fact, since his father left, his life has been very hard. AE is his painstaking efforts, and no one can destroy his painstaking efforts.


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi exclaimed excitedly, and then said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of you and the children. You can blame me. I''m willing to accept your criticism and blame."


    "I promise you, I will manage AE well." Long Yi said.


    "You promise me one more thing." He Xiaomei said, there is one last thing.


    "Well, you say, even if it''s ten things, I''ll promise it." Long Yi Xi immediately replied.


    "The bar, I was going to give it to Qin Yange," he Xiaomei said. "Now, I''ll give it to you. Later, if you manage the bar, I''ll call Yang Yang to explain."


    "I don''t want to close the bar for the moment. You can continue to manage it. If the operation is not good and you don''t have time to manage it, then Sell it. " He Xiaomei said.


    "No, I won''t sell it," long Yixi said, shaking her head. "Xiaomei, that bar belongs to us. Every West, you and me, I will never sell it."


    "Don''t worry, I will manage the bar well. AE and the bar will be well managed. This is the task you give me. I will try my best to complete it. Xiaomei, believe me." Long Yi said.


    I am very grateful to Xiaomei for handing over the bar to herself. In the future, as long as she is in Wangcheng, she will take time to manage the bar regularly. In my heart, that bar is much more important than AE, because it is Xiaomei''s left for her and her other home.


    "Well." He Xiaomei just answered.


    All that should be said has been said. Long Yi Xi has been holding Xiaomei like this, and only after a long time has he let go of her.


    He Xiaomei stood up and said to long Yixi, "I''m back."


    With that, he Xiaomei left.


    Long Yi tin did not catch up, standing in the same place, watching Xiaomei go to the apartment building, until her figure disappeared, long Yixi turned away after a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, long Yixi drove to Xiaomei''s community. Because he didn''t know what time Xiaomei''s plane was, he was afraid to miss her time to the airport and not see her.


    Long Yixi sat in the car and called Xiaomei. When he got the third call, he got through.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked.


    Long Yixi knows that Xiaomei doesn''t want to answer her phone, but she doesn''t blame her at all. She just says in a hurry, "Xiaomei, when do you go to the airport, I''ll take you there."


    "No, brother Qin Yan will come to meet me." He Xiaomei said that he made an appointment with Qin Yan last night. Today, Qin Yan sent himself to the airport.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll take you there. I''ll be downstairs now." Long Yixi wants to fight for it.


    "No He Xiaomei said two words, very firm.


    Long Yixi heard Xiaomei''s persistence and thought about it. He didn''t ask for any more. He compromised, "OK."


    Long Yi tin just finished, there was a busy tone on the phone.


    Long Yixi put away his mobile phone and didn''t intend to leave. He was sure that Xiaomei was still at home. He would wait here and wait for Xiaomei to come downstairs.


    Since Xiaomei does not allow herself to see her off, it should be OK to watch her and follow her to the airport as long as she does not disturb her trip.


    Long Yixi sat in the car and waited. During this time, he answered several phone calls, all about work. Long Yixi communicated with each other on the phone, and never left the entrance and exit of the first floor of xiaomeijia building.


    Until more than ten o''clock, long Yixi saw Qin Yan enter the building, and he became nervous. He guessed that Xiaomei and Qin Yan would come out soon.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Qin Yan was carrying a suitcase and he Xiaomei was carrying her bag. They walked out of the building and went to the direction of Qin Yan''s parking.


    Qin Yan then saw the long Yi tin car."Xiaomei, the car is longyi tin." Qin Yan said to Xiaomei that he still looked at the car from time to time, although he could not see the Dragon Yi tin in the car from his own angle.


    He Xiaomei didn''t go to see it, but replied, "I know. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go."


    I didn''t intend to care about longyi tin, and now my numb heart can''t care about it. Even if long Yixi stands in front of him, his heart is Can it be numb?


    Qin Yan nodded and did not intend to go to see it again. He accompanied Xiaomei to the car.


    Two people get on the bus, Qin Yan starts the car to leave, Long Yi Tin''s car follows behind.


    Qin Yan holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at the road ahead, but from time to time looking at the rearview mirror, you can see the long Yi tin car.


    He Xiaomei, who doesn''t have to look at the rearview mirror, also knows that long Yi tin is following.


    "Brother Qin Yan." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well." Qin Yan responded.


    "Bar, I give it to Long Yi Xi."


    After Qin Yan heard this, he was not surprised, "well, longyi tin should manage the bar well."


    He Xiaomei did not continue this topic, "you will be in Wangcheng later. If you have something to do, you can go to Chenyu for help. You are also friends."


    He Xiaomei is more or less worried about Qin Yan. He will not live in this city in the future. If elder brother Qin Yan has something to do, he doesn''t even have a helper, so she asks him to go to Chenyu.


    "Well, I know," Qin Yan said, "but it should not be used. I have been in Wangcheng for some time. I have made some reliable friends. Everyone can talk to me. Moreover, they are very friendly to me. I can ask them for help when I have anything to do."


    "Well," he Xiaomei turned her head slightly and looked at Qin Yan''s side face. "Brother Qin Yan, I''ll call you often."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "OK, if you''re OK, call me and we''ll have a chat, so I feel like you''re still with me," Qin Yan said, feeling uncomfortable. "Xiaomei, I''ll miss you."


    "Me too," he Xiaomei said, thinking of Qin Yan because he had been a habit in his life since he was a child. "You should take good care of yourself."


    "Well."


    The two chatted and the atmosphere in the car was very warm.


    After arriving at the airport, Qin Yan accompanies he Xiaomei to check in his luggage, while long Yixi has been standing not far away, looking at Xiaomei.


    It''s almost time. He Xiaomei has to go through the security check.


    "Brother Qin Yan, I''ll go." He Xiaomei finished, and went forward and hugged Qin Yan. It was a farewell hug.


    Qin Yan also hugged Xiaomei, lying on her shoulder and asked, "Long Yi Xi should be nearby. Don''t you want to say hello to him?"


    Xiaomei will not come to Wangcheng any more.


    Although I also hate longyixi, I know that the person in Xiaomei''s heart is longyi tin. Even if longyi tin hurts her, she still can''t get in.


    "No," he Xiaomei replied indifferently, "there is nothing to say."


    What else should I say between myself and longyi tin? Love talk is no longer needed, and I don''t want to mention the lost child. What else can I say?


    "Well." Qin Yan respected Xiaomei''s meaning and did not ask again.


    After the two hugged, he Xiaomei turned and went to the security checkpoint.


    Long Yi tin looks at Xiaomei''s figure in the distance. Her eyes are red all the time, and the tears gathered in her eyes are always enduring.


    If this is not a public occasion, people will look at themselves from time to time, and they will cry if they really do.


    I never thought that she and Xiaomei would have such a scene. Eight years ago, she left her and looked at her back. Eight years later, at this moment, she left herself and looked at her back.


    At the beginning, Xiaomei should be more sad than herself? I remember her at that time, crying and running after the car.


    And at the moment of their own, want to cry, but did not go after her.


    Long Yixi watched the figure disappear, then took back his eyes, looked up at the ceiling of the terminal building, forced all the fog in his eyes back.


    "Why not chase her?" Qin Yan goes to Long Yi Xi and asks.


    Long Yi tin quickly recovered the next mood, looking at Qin Yan, "I promised to let her go."


    "Even if you chase her now, she won''t go back with me." Long Yixi knows that Xiaomei''s intention has been decided.


    Qin Yan didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    It seems that after Xiaomei came out of the hospital, she met with long Yixi, and they talked.


    Since they had a chat, Long Yi Xi didn''t go after Xiaomei, so he didn''t doubt about it.


    I just hope that Xiaomei''s future, can be happy, can be happy, no harm, no pain.


    Long Yi tin didn''t care about Qin Yan''s departure, and looked at the direction of the security check mouth all the time. In his mind, did Xiaomei pass the security check? Is she thinking about herself now? Would she look at herself in front of some glass wall?


    Long Yixi stood in the same place for a long time before turning away.


    Back in the car, long Yixi sat quietly for a long time and thought a lot.


    It was not until nightfall that long Yi Xi drove back.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xiaomei arrived at Xigang, it was the noon of Xigang. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo had already been waiting for their daughter at the airport.


    After he Xiaomei got the luggage, he Xiaomei just came out and saw his parents.


    He Xiaomei hurried forward and hugged her mother.


    "Xiaomei, come back." Cheng Nuo hugs her daughter excitedly and says.


    "Well, mom, I miss you." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Mom wants you too."


    The mother and daughter hugged for a long time before they let go.


    He Xiaomei hugs and greets her father again.


    "Hungry or not? We''re going home for dinner now. " Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Returning to Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei met aunt LAN and Bai Jing and hugged them. He Xiaomei felt warm and warm. This kind of home feeling could not be felt anywhere. It was warm and warm, with memories of her own growth.


    "Bai Jing, are the meals ready?" Cheng Nuo asked Bai Jing.


    "Ready, ma''am," Bai Jing replied, "you and Sir, and the little princess, have dinner together."


    "Well."


    A family of three sat in the dining room for dinner. Instead of sitting next to he Zikai today, Cheng Nuo sat beside his daughter and took care of her daughter.


    He Zikai didn''t care too much. He knew that Nuo''er was very happy when his daughter came back, so let Nuoer accompany her daughter first.


    "Come on, Xiaomei, eat more." Cheng Nuo said and put vegetables in the bowl for her daughter."Well, mom, I''ll do it myself, and you can eat it quickly." He Xiaomei is eating delicious food, which can''t be bought outside.


    "You''re thinner than before," Cheng said painfully. "When you''re at home, have a good meal. I''ll cook soup for you tomorrow. During this time, try to get fatter."


    He Xiaomei looked at her mother happily and nodded, "well, when I was in Wangcheng, I missed your soup."


    "Then I''ll cook soup for you every few days."


    "Good."


    He Zikai couldn''t help saying, "what about me? Do you want me to make soup for Xiaomei


    Hearing he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo happily looks at him on the opposite side. His eyes are full of love.


    He Xiaomei also looked at her father and knew that her father and mother had always been very close. Just before dinner, mom sat beside her. She thought her father would not mind, but she didn''t think that her father still cared as much as before. For her mother, she even ate her daughter''s vinegar.


    "Dad, if you don''t mind, I can give you a third of my soup." He Xiaomei said to her father.


    "One third is too little, at least half." He Zikai said that if she cooked the soup herself, she would eat half of it.


    "Half is too much. My mother cooks the soup for me."


    Father and daughter began to argue.


    Just after two words of argument, Cheng Nuo hastily persuades, "OK, don''t argue."


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, with several scores, "Xiaomei just came back, why do you argue with her? I usually cook and cook soup for you at home. You should be tired of it. This time I cook a soup for Xiaomei, and you have to grab it. It''s not my daughter''s good father. "


    "That''s it." He Xiaomei echoed her mother and leaned to her side to prove that she and her mother were together.


    He Zikai looked at his mother and daughter singing and harmonizing. He was helpless and did not intend to argue. However, he did not forget to answer Nuo''er''s words, "you can never eat the rice you cooked yourself, but this time, you won''t be robbed by Xiaomei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Seeing he Zikai compromise, Cheng Nuo was satisfied. He turned his head to look at his daughter and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry about your father. Continue to eat."


    "Well."


    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t nag their daughter much. Instead, they told her to go upstairs to have a rest. After sitting on the plane for so long, he Zikai must be tired.


    "Xiaomei, your room has been cleaned up by Bai Jing for a long time. Go up and have a good sleep." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Well, then you and my dad have a rest." He Xiaomei nodded.


    "Don''t worry about us. We''re sitting in the living room and watching TV. There''s no lunch break these days. We''re not tired. Go and have a rest."


    "Well."


    After watching his daughter go upstairs, he Zikai takes Cheng Nuo''s hand and goes to sit down in the living room.


    "Xiaomei''s mood, as usual, seems to have no change." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    "Well," he Zikai replied, guessing, "Xiaomei should be in Wangcheng. Nothing happened."


    "There should be nothing happened between her and longyi tin. Maybe Xiaomei wants to understand and want to leave longyi tin and come back to us." Cheng said.


    He Zikai nodded.


    The original worry in their hearts gradually disappeared. As long as their daughter was ok, they would certainly take good care of their daughter if they stayed by their side and family together.


    At this time upstairs, he Xiaomei changed home clothes, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking about his unborn child.


    If the baby has been in his stomach, he should have grown up in his stomach now. After the baby is born in the future, there will be more and more people who love him.


    However, the baby and himself have no fate, he just came to his life, and quietly left.


    He Xiaomei has tears in her eyes and looks at the ceiling all the time.


    I really want to know that after the baby is born, it will look like me more? Or is it more like dragon and tin? Will he be very naughty when he grows up slowly in the future? If it is a girl, will you love to cry?


    However, I don''t know this, and I don''t have the opportunity to know.


    He Xiaomei''s thoughts gradually transferred from the child to long Yixi. He Xiaomei''s heart is very calm without any fluctuation. He can clearly remember the face of long Yixi, but he has no sense of the position of his heart.


    He Xiaomei closed her eyes and drove away the figure in her mind before she slowly entered the sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangcheng, long Yixi from he Xiaomei left, wholeheartedly into the work, except for work, he did not care about anything.


    Long Keyi called his nephew, but no one answered him. He went to AE to find his nephew. Before he saw his nephew, Shi Ming asked him out for another reason.


    Long Keyi knew that her nephew was blaming her sister-in-law in her heart, and that her family had always recognized Pei Jiale and failed to accept he Xiaomei, which led to him and he Xiaomei''s children


    Thinking of that child, long Keyi also has unspeakable self blame. After all, it is the child of the dragon family, but because of her sister-in-law


    Long Keyi finally gave up and stopped disturbing his nephew''s life.


    One month later, long Yixi has been running back and forth in AE, Guanshan villa, and every Western Bar.


    Her mother made countless phone calls, but long Yixi did not answer any of them. She even told all employees of AE, especially the front desk, that as long as her mother came to the company, she was not allowed to enter the office area, let alone her own office.


    So during this time, long Yixi refused to meet her mother, even her aunt and Yiling refused.


    Children''s affairs have always been a barrier in my heart. I don''t know how to face my family. I don''t know how Xiaomei''s life is now? Think of themselves and Xiaomei that no chance of children, I do not know what to say to the children.


    This day, long Yixi finished working in the company and returned to Guanshan villa. Aunt Wu prepared dinner.


    "You go to rest and come back tomorrow morning to clean up." Long Yi Xi said to Aunt Wu, looking at the dinner table, no appetite.


    If Xiaomei is there, she can eat with her. As long as she is there, her appetite will be better and her mood will be better.


    However, Xiaomei is not here. She has left herself. She has been away from herself for more than a month.


    Aunt Wu looked at her husband who was in a low mood. She was also worried and distressed.


    Since Xiaomei left the house, her husband has always been very negative. Besides, the wine in the wine cabinet is empty in a few days. I know that her husband used wine to relieve her worries. Once, she went to the supermarket to buy food materials and didn''t intend to add wine to the wine cabinet. However, Mr. Chen specially asked to buy more wine. He had no way but to fill up the wine cabinet.


    I don''t know what happened between you and Xiaomei, but I hope Xiaomei can come back and live a loving life as before, cooking for them and cleaning the house.Aunt Wu finally said nothing, nodded and left.


    Long Yixi sat down in the dining room, picked up chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls. After all, he still had no appetite and got up to drink.


    Sitting on the sofa, Long Yi Xi drank a lot of wine. He thought he would not miss Xiaomei if he was drunk.


    But drunk, the brain more clear, more want Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei." Dragon Yi tin mouth whispered, calling his favorite woman.


    Long Yi tin body fell down, sleeping on the sofa, gently closed his eyes, and whispered, "Xiaomei, shall we see you in our dream? I miss you. I miss you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xigang, he Xiaomei, has not been looking for a job for more than a month. He has been staying at home with her mother and occasionally following her father to have a look. If he is busy, he Xiaomei can help him deal with some things within his power.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t ask their daughter about their work. Cheng Nuo thinks that if her daughter doesn''t want to find a job for the time being, let her live so easily. Maybe it''s because of the pressure of work in the past, she needs a long holiday to have a good rest.


    He Xiaomei usually chats with her parents. She doesn''t talk about her plans for the future. She talks about some happy things, so she has a good time with her parents.


    But some things, destined to remember, this is inevitable, but he Xiaomei in front of her parents, never show.


    On this day, he Xiaomei sat in his father''s office to surf the Internet and browse some information he wanted to know.


    After returning to the office, he Zikai saw his daughter on the Internet and asked casually, "what are you busy with?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Teacher qualification examination in port chaxi." He Xiaomei answers dad''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zikai was stunned. He was very surprised. Then he went to his daughter, sat down and asked her, "what is this for?"


    He Xiaomei knew that her father was confused. She looked up at her father and replied, "Dad, I want to test my teacher''s qualification certificate. I want to teach."


    He Zikai is even more puzzled. His daughter is an interior designer and has become famous in this industry. How could he suddenly Want to be a teacher?


    "What do you want to teach?" He Zikai asked, teachers are also divided into many categories, each stage of teaching, as well as teachers of various disciplines.


    "I want to go to kindergarten and be a kindergarten teacher." He Xiaomei said that this idea is a decision made after thinking for a long time.


    Because of the grief of losing a child, I can''t concentrate on designing drawings in the future. Therefore, I want to change my career, become a teacher and get along with the children in the kindergarten. I will treat each child as my own child and love and take care of it.


    After hearing this, he Zikai took a deep breath. His eyebrows were wrinkled together. He asked his daughter, "Xiaomei, how can you All of a sudden? Why do you become a kindergarten teacher? "


    When my daughter is a teacher, I can understand it, but when I am a kindergarten teacher, I can''t understand it at all.


    He Xiaomei didn''t plan to explain it to her father now. After thinking about it for a while, she replied, "Dad, I''ll go back to explain this to you and my mother tonight, OK?"


    He Zikai nodded. Indeed, Nuo''er also needs to know about this matter. When he goes home in the afternoon and has dinner together in the evening, listen to her daughter''s explanation for herself and Nuo''er.


    "Well."


    After work in the afternoon, he Zikai and his daughter returned home and the family sat together for dinner in the evening.


    He Xiaomei told her mother, "Mom, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo didn''t know anything yet. He asked with a smile and put vegetables in his daughter''s bowl.


    "I want to take a teacher''s certificate and be a kindergarten teacher." He Xiaomei said.


    Suddenly, the smile on Cheng Nuo''s face stopped and looked at his daughter, then he Zikai.


    Gradually accepted his daughter''s words, Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai, "Xiaomei has told you?"


    He Zikai nodded, which was an answer to Nuo''er.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter again and asked her, "Xiaomei, how could you have such an idea?"


    It''s not a bad thing for a daughter to go to the exam and be a teacher, but what I don''t understand is why my daughter suddenly has such an idea?


    "Because, I want to get along with the children." He Xiaomei replied.


    In my heart, this will be a little nervous, because next, I want to tell my parents that I lost a child before.


    During this period of time, I stayed with my parents. Every time I saw them take care of themselves and love them, especially their mother''s concern for their own life, I felt very guilty and apologetic, because I didn''t confess to them, and I also hid something from them.


    Father and mother don''t want to tell them all this afternoon.


    Cheng Nuo has not responded to his daughter''s words. He Zikai and his daughter are surprised.


    He Xiaomei continued to say that this time he was looking at her parents, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, in fact, I hid something from you before."


    "More than a month ago, I was in Wangcheng and had a miscarriage..." He Xiaomei said, actually calculate the time, the baby left himself has been two months.


    Under this, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo opened their eyes, and they could not react for a long time.


    Daughter Abortion? She was pregnant before? Long Yi Tin''s child? So


    How could the baby be gone? What did the daughter go through? What kind of sufferings have you suffered?


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is fragile, tears have gathered in his eyes, hoarse voice, asked his daughter, "Xiaomei, you are in Wangcheng What happened? "


    He Xiaomei looked at her mother''s sad appearance and tried to control her emotions. She told her father and mother what happened at that time.


    After hearing this, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are deeply in love with their daughter. At the same time, their hatred of the dragon family can no longer be described in words.


    "Long Yi tin, I will not let him go." He Zikai angrily said that bullying his daughter, he is living too long.


    "No, Dad, you don''t want to do anything to him. I have nothing to do with him now, and at the beginning, Li Chen also beat him, and he has been punished." He Xiaomei cried and begged her father not to hurt longyi tin.


    Even though I miss the baby, hate he Mei, and die for long Yi tin, I never want to hurt the dragon family.


    "Xiaomei, lichen and Xiaoxi all know about your miscarriage. Why do you keep it from me and your father and let us know?" Cheng Nuo this will also be because of anger, a bit of blame on her daughter, "is not we raised you, you forget who we are?""Now that you have hard wings, you can do anything on your own. You don''t need us to take care of us, do you?" Cheng Nuo questions his daughter. In fact, he doesn''t think so. He knows that the three children don''t want to worry about him and ah Kai. But when he thinks of his daughter''s sufferings in Wangcheng, he can''t help but feel sad.


    The three children are all the flesh from their own bodies and ah Kai. If one piece is missing or one piece is touched, both of them will be in agony. Now even if they know what happened at that time afterwards, they will feel sad in their heart, and they will feel heartache when they think about it.


    "No, it''s not, mom," he Xiaomei shook her head immediately and held her mother''s hand in tears. "We don''t mean that. We blame me. I let lichen and Xiaoxi hide from you and my father. If you want to blame, blame me."


    "If you hide something from us, you can talk about it later," Cheng Nuo said seriously after holding back his emotions. "Long Yi Xi and He Mei, we he family will not let them go, especially He Mei."


    The last few words, Cheng Nuo is gnashing his teeth to say, dare to beat his daughter, let his daughter abortion, if there is a chance, He Mei himself will double back.


    "No, mom, don''t do anything," he Xiaomei cried and shook her head. She begged her mother to have a look at her father and said, "Dad, mom, I tell you all this just to let you know what I have done, not to ask you to go to the dragon family."


    "I''m not in Wangcheng now, and it has nothing to do with the dragon family. Dad, mom, don''t go to the dragon family," he Xiaomei choked. "This matter has passed. I will have my own life in the future, and my life has nothing to do with the dragon family, so don''t go to them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Looking at his daughter''s pleading, he Zikai felt even more miserable.


    Unable to make a decision for a while, he Zikai gets up directly and leaves angrily. He doesn''t eat any more.


    Seeing her father leave, he Xiaomei can only go to ask her mother. As long as her mother gives her an answer, she will rest assured that they will not go to the dragon family.


    But Cheng Nuo also guessed her daughter''s mind. When her daughter looked at her, Cheng Nuo got up, slowly took out his own hand from her daughter''s hand, and turned to the stairs.


    Turn around that moment, Cheng Nuo can''t help, tears like lines down.


    It turns out that a month ago, I had become a grandmother, but


    He Xiaomei sat in the dining room and watched her parents go upstairs. However, they neither agreed to be a kindergarten teacher nor promised not to go to the dragon family.


    Aunt LAN and Bai Jing come from the kitchen and look at the little princess crying like tears. They also know that her husband and wife are angry. Aunt LAN and Bai Jing hurry to persuade the little princess and accompany her.


    This night, Lishui Bay atmosphere is not good, the whole villa is very quiet, Bai Jing accompanied the little princess to the room, then left.


    He Xiaomei simply washed and lay down on the bed, but she could not fall asleep because she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    At this time, he Zikai was standing on the balcony smoking, his back was heavy. Cheng Nuo sat on the sofa, his arms were on the armrest of the sofa, his hands were on his forehead, looking sad and fragile. Neither of them spoke, so he stayed quietly.


    After a long time, he Zikai came in from the balcony and sat down beside Nuo''er. Without speaking, he took her into his arms and held her tightly.


    Husband and wife have known what each other is thinking and needs without saying a word.


    He Zikai knows that Nuo''er is very sad because of her daughter''s affairs at the moment. She needs to rely on, need to accompany, and need her own warm embrace.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo lies in he Zikai''s arms and starts to cry.


    "Noel, don''t cry. I''m here. I''m by your side." He Zikai gently comforts Nuo''er.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo cried, "I can''t even think about it now. What has Xiaomei experienced in Wangcheng


    "We are not beside her. She is alone in Wangcheng. What kind of torture has she suffered?" Cheng said.


    He Zikai''s eyes turned red. After waiting for a while, he answered Nuo''er, "don''t think about it. These are all over. They have passed."


    "Xiaomei''s sufferings will be paid back by the dragon family a thousand times and a hundred times. What they owe us from the dragon family will be redoubled." He Zikai firmly said that this time, he did not intend to let go of the dragon family. Not only the dragon family, but also the long Keyi family, and even the Dragon riding crane incident in those years, he could find out again. He wanted all the members of the dragon family to be instructed and discussed by international people, so that they could get rid of the upper class and lead a poor life.


    As for their lives, I will decide their lives after they have tasted the pain.


    "But there is Xiaomei..." Cheng Nuo said worried, head moved some, looked up to he Zikai, "if we do something, Xiaomei will be sad."


    Just before I went upstairs, although she was angry with her daughter, she was her own daughter after all. Her feelings and thoughts could not be ignored by her and ah Kai.


    Hearing this, he Zikai also felt embarrassed. He was determined not to allow anyone to hurt his family, but his daughter thought


    This night, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo sleep very late. Before they go to bed, they don''t think about what to do? He Zikai restrained his impulse and did not immediately call to arrange some things. He planned to wait until he had figured out how to persuade his daughter before going against the dragon family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up, neither of them spoke. They usually got up and said good morning and talked about their plans for the day. But today, he Zikai was still in a bad mood, so was Cheng Nuo. So they didn''t say anything.


    After washing and gargling, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see their daughter sitting in the living room.


    When he Xiaomei saw her parents, she immediately got up and went to the stairs.


    When mom and dad come downstairs, he Xiaomei goes up to her, grabs her hand and greets her, "Dad, mom, good morning."


    He Zikai looked at his daughter, did not speak, directly turned to the restaurant.


    He Xiaomei knew that her father was angry and angry with herself. She felt that she had suffered so much and lost her child. She also protected the dragon family and longyi tin.


    However, I feel that I have experienced all these hardships. The past things can''t be changed. Besides, long Yixi should be very sad to lose her child. Therefore, I don''t want to let long Yixi have an accident.


    He Xiaomei looks back and looks at her mother. When she is about to speak to her mother, she hears her voice.


    "Go to dinner." Cheng Nuo tone is very cold to his daughter said.He Xiaomei opened his mouth more and moved, and finally did not speak. He went to dinner with her mother.


    Three people sat in the dining room and ate breakfast quietly. No one spoke.


    He Xiaomei looked at her father and then her mother. She was still worried that she would not be able to sit still.


    I have to ask clearly what my father and mother are going to do to the dragon family today. If I can''t stop it in time, it will be too late.


    "Dad, mom," he Xiaomei called out. She was ready in her heart and continued to say, "yesterday..."


    But he Xiaomei did not say the main point, the words were interrupted by mother''s voice.


    "Xiaomei, eat more," Cheng Nuo''s tone is still not gentle, cold voice, "from today on, your diet should be changed again, I will tell Aunt LAN and Bai Jing to adjust your diet separately."


    "In addition to our normal meals, you need to take other supplements." Cheng said.


    "Mom, I''m not talking about this. I''m..." He Xiaomei said anxiously, but her mother interrupted her words again.


    "When your father goes to work in the company, you accompany me back to the mansion to see your grandparents. Before you go, accompany me to the shopping mall to buy something, and then go back to the mansion." Cheng Nuo said, directly lowered his head, continue to eat, also showed that he did not intend to take care of his daughter.


    He Xiaomei knows what she means when she sees her mother like this. She doesn''t want to listen to herself, but


    He Xiaomei thought for a long time and then looked at his father. He had never talked to himself before, and he didn''t say a word today.


    Looking at her parents, he Xiaomei was sad. She didn''t say anything after all. She lowered her head to eat, but she had no appetite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    After breakfast, he Zikai said hello to Nuo''er and went to work. Before leaving, he did not say a word with his daughter.


    Cheng Nuo sent he Zikai to the door and watched his car leave home. Cheng Nuo went back to the living room and said to his daughter, "Xiaomei, go upstairs and change clothes. Let''s go."


    He Xiaomei came to her mother''s face, but she couldn''t help saying, "Mom, you and my dad don''t want to target longyi tin, but the dragon family, OK?"


    "I have nothing to do with longyixi, and the previous events have passed. You don''t want to go to longyi tin, OK?" He Xiaomei pleaded to her mother.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter''s eyes and seriously replied, "I can''t give you the answer now, but I can tell you that if your father and I are going to target Long Yi Xi, we will tell you."


    I and a Kai didn''t want to hide anything from their daughter. If it was determined that long Yixi''s family would pay the price later, they and a Kai would also tell their daughter.


    But now, I and ah Kai are contradictory and have not decided. So what answer can I give my daughter?


    After a pause, Cheng Nuo continued, "go upstairs and change."


    He Xiaomei knew that her mother didn''t want to mention it again, so He Xiaomei nodded and went upstairs to change clothes.


    He Xiaomei changed clothes and left home with her mother. Bai Jing also came out.


    Bai Jing drives her wife and the little princess to the mall, and then to the he family mansion.


    After Cheng Nuo and her daughter bought something in the mall, he Xiaomei nestled her head on her mother''s shoulder and put her hands on her arm on the way to the mansion.


    Although Cheng Nuo has been angry with her daughter all morning, she is her own daughter. How can she be really angry.


    After being so close to her daughter for a while, Cheng Nuo''s heart is still soft. She reaches out and holds her daughter''s hand and asks her, "is your body better now? Is there any discomfort? "


    Hearing her mother''s concern, he Xiaomei was very warm in her heart and replied, "there is no discomfort. She is in good health."


    "At that time..." Cheng Nuo wants to ask her daughter, was it painful? Did it hurt when she miscarried? However, as a mother, I couldn''t ask the children these questions.


    He Xiaomei only heard two words, but already understood what her mother wanted to know.


    He Xiaomei replied, "when I fell down the stairs, I estimated that The baby''s gone. It''s going to be It hurt a lot, and then I fainted, and when I woke up again, it was no longer painful


    After a pause, he Xiaomei said, "after I was discharged from hospital, lichen and Xiaoxi stayed with me at home. They didn''t leave Wangcheng until I recovered. So mom, I didn''t suffer much during that time, just My heart is dead. "


    Cheng Nuo can understand that her daughter''s love for longyixi has always been in her heart. When such a thing happened, she gave up her heart to longyixi and returned from Wangcheng, which was also the wisest choice.


    "Xiaomei, stay with me and your father. You and I will never let you suffer any more." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    "Well, I know, mom." How can he Xiaomei not know the love of her parents? Her parents, Li Chen and Xiao Xi are the closest people in the world. Their love and dedication to themselves are incomparable to anyone else.


    Cheng Nuo''s hands have been holding her daughter''s hand, and then asked, "are you going to tell your grandparents about this?"


    "No, don''t tell grandparents," he Xiaomei said hastily. "Grandparents are not in good health. Tell them that they will be very worried. But I''m much better now. There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m in good health, so don''t let them worry."


    "OK," Cheng Nuo promised his daughter, "today we''ll go home and have lunch with your grandparents. In the afternoon, we''ll talk to them and have a chat. Then we''ll go back."


    "Well, mom, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yiwei and he Zikai didn''t have much work today. After finishing his work, he always sat in the office smoking a stuffy cigarette and thinking about his daughter''s affairs.


    Mr. Song He, the front desk, has called


    "Well, I see."


    He Zikai hung up the phone and waited for a while before he heard a knock on the door.


    He Zikai looked at the door and answered. Then he saw the door open and song Jingye came in.


    "Not disturbing your work, are you?" Song Jingye asks he Zikai.


    "It''s over. It''s not." He Zikai answers, then reaches out his hand to show Jingye to sit down. At the same time, his other hand also extinguishes the smoke on his hand.


    After sitting down, song Jingye sees he Zikai''s expression with a bit of heaviness, guessing and asking, "what''s the matter? What''s going on, tough thing? "


    He Zikai looks at Song Jingye, sighs and tells song Jingye about Xiaomei.


    After hearing this, song Jingye''s mood also changed. He said angrily, "the dragon family is looking for death. Zikai, I''ll tell people to go to Wangcheng now. What do you and your sister-in-law want to do with the dragon family? Tell me, I''ll deal with it."It''s nothing to deal with a dragon family. You can do it in minutes.


    He Zikai shakes his head and raises his hand to interrupt Jingye, indicating that he should not do so.


    Song Jingye looks at he Zikai suspiciously.


    "In fact, I don''t want to target the dragon family, but..." He Zikai said, "Xiaomei doesn''t let me and Nuo''er hurt long Yixi and his family. I''m worried If I do something, Xiaomei will be sad. "


    "Does Xiaomei still have feelings for that son of a bitch now?" Song Jingye is very angry and his tone is trembling.


    Watching Xiaomei grow up from childhood, in my heart, Xiaomei and Xiaoxi are as important as Xiaoxuan. The three children are their own daughters, so no matter who has an accident, he will be very worried, and as an elder, he is very concerned about the children''s situation.


    "There should be no feelings," he Zikai said. Since her daughter can be separated from long Yixi and has lost a child, I don''t think her daughter still has feelings for long Yixi. Her daughter knows well, just "But Xiaomei used to love long Yixi That''s why Noel and I won''t hurt the dragon family this time. "


    "What''s the use of old feelings? He Mei could have killed her grandson by himself. Where was longyixi then? Is he worthy of the feeling of Xiaomei? " Song Jingye is still very angry. He guesses what Xiaomei has experienced in Wangcheng, and feels distressed.


    He Zikai didn''t immediately answer song Jingye''s words. After a long silence, he said, "Nuo''er and I knew it too late. If we had known, we would have to let long Yixi and the whole dragon family pay the price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    When things just happened, it was totally different from now. If it would be solved quickly, there would be no hesitation. Even if Xiaomei knew about it, she would not have any idea. But now


    In the past so long, Xiaomei''s heart has calmed down. She must have thought a lot in her mind, so now she does not allow herself and Noel to hurt the dragon family. It is not her intention at the moment, but her will in her heart.


    Song Jingye slowly calms down and understands he Zikai''s concerns. Indeed, Xiaomei will be sad if he targets the dragon family. So It''s definitely not a good idea.


    He Zikai and song Jingye are silent for a long time. After that, song Jingye talks first and breaks the silence. "Zikai, you should find time to talk with Xiaomei or discuss with sister-in-law to see if there is a suitable solution. If you need my help, please tell me."


    "Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after he Zikai returned home, he still ignored his daughter. Seeing Nuo''er and his daughter sitting in the living room, he Zikai took a look at Nuo''er, and then turned to go upstairs to the study.


    He Xiaomei looks at her father''s back, and feels sad.


    "Mom, my dad is still angry." He Xiaomei said to her mother.


    Thinking of her daughter''s loss of her child, Cheng Nuo is also angry, so the tone of her reply is not as gentle as when she chatted before. "If you want your father not to be angry, don''t stop us from doing anything to the dragon family."


    Hearing her mother''s words, he Xiaomei looked at her seriously and said in a hurry, "Mom, don''t hurt the dragon''s house. Really, don''t go."


    Now I don''t have any relationship with the dragon family. I don''t want my parents to do anything for me. Even if I don''t need revenge, I don''t want the dragon family to do anything because of their own family.


    Cheng Nuo did not intend to continue to talk about this topic with her daughter, said to her, "you sit in the living room for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo also does not wait for daughter to answer, rise, went to kitchen.


    He Xiaomei sat in the living room, looking at her back and sipping her lips. She knew that her mother was also angry, but her mind did not waver at all.


    I was dead hearted to long Yixi. I knew that when I lost my child, I had quarreled and cried. However, some things happened. I knew that it was useless to struggle for nothing. So I calmed down. But from the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to revenge he Mei and hurt the dragon family.


    Now, I''m the same. I won''t let my parents hurt the dragon family.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, he Zikai never talked to his daughter. Although Cheng Nuo was with her daughter, he never mentioned it. Moreover, the relationship between mother and daughter seemed to be less happy. The atmosphere of Lishui Bay was very dull.


    That day, he Zikai finished his work very early in the afternoon and returned home. He saw Nuo''er sitting alone in the yard without his daughter.


    He Zikai walked over and sat down beside Nuo''er and asked her, "where is Xiaomei?"


    "I have a rest in my room. I said I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to have more rest in the afternoon." Cheng Nuo replied.


    He Zikai nodded and chatted with Nuo''er.


    The two people chatted and chatted about the long Yi tin.


    In fact, these two nights, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo have talked about this matter, but they did not think of the most appropriate way.


    "Ah Kai," Cheng Nuo said seriously, "I think since there is no better way, or Let''s listen to Xiaomei. "


    Cheng Nuo is soft hearted. He can''t see his daughter sad.


    These days, I and ah Kai are in a bad mood. Naturally, my daughter''s mood is not much better. Sometimes I feel bitter when I see my daughter sitting on the balcony in a daze.


    She lost her child, she lost She loves her most. Now at home, she and ah Kai are angry with her because of how to deal with the affairs of the dragon family. Thinking about this, Cheng Nuo has an impulse to cry.


    "No, I won''t let go of the dragon family so easily." He Zikai said directly.


    Bullying his daughter, how can he let go so easily?


    Cheng Nuo knows what ah Kai thinks, but what he can do is persuade him, "ah Kai, this time, the dragon family is lucky, but for our daughter, we still Don''t do anything. "


    "Xiaomei has been hurt and wronged. All these are true, and Xiaomei can bear it," Cheng said. "Now, Xiaomei is in a good mood. Moreover, she is completely dead to long Yixi and has no contact with the dragon family. Her life has been restored to calm."


    "But if we do something to the dragon family, which stimulates Xiaomei and makes her feel sad, we will not do it for our daughter, but hurt her again." Cheng said.


    He Zikai listened to Nuo''er''s words and understood them in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo continued, "we are clear about how long Xiaomei and long Yixi have been since they realized it. Moreover, we know in our hearts that the love between them has been suffering since they remember adults. For so many years, we have paid little attention to Xiaomei''s feelings, and we also know that she is vulnerable in terms of feelings.""Now, Xiaomei finally calms down, and there is no relationship between her and long Yixi. Let''s make Xiaomei a success. Don''t worry about the past. Take good care of Xiaomei in the future, so that our Xiaomei can go through this pain and live happily in the future." Cheng said.


    He Zikai looked at Nuo''er''s eyes and didn''t answer.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai still has hesitation in mind, and persuades a few words.


    Finally, he Zikai reluctantly agreed.


    Cheng Nuo was happy and said to he Zikai, "well, I''ll have a serious chat with Xiaomei tonight? Tell us what we think


    He Zikai nodded and asked, "what about Xiaomei going to be a kindergarten teacher Do you have any other comments? "


    "I don''t mind. Xiaomei wants to do something she likes. Let her do it. Maybe She went to the kindergarten and contacted the children. Would she feel better? " Cheng Nuo said that he believed his kind daughter, she would become a qualified kindergarten teacher in the future.


    "Well, I don''t mind."


    After they had talked about these things, they went into the house.


    When he Xiaomei came down from upstairs, he Xiaomei was surprised to see her father sitting in the living room at five o''clock.


    "Dad, when did you come back?" He Xiaomei took the initiative to ask, in the heart has been ready to ignore his father.


    However, he Xiaomei heard her father''s reply.


    "I came back very early. I''m not busy today. I''ll come back early to accompany Nuo''er." He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    He Xiaomei is very happy in his heart, and her father is willing to talk to himself at last.


    But this meeting, he Xiaomei did not dare to go to her father''s side as usual. She could only walk over and sit down with her and chat with her.


    During dinner, he Xiaomei saw that her parents did not speak, and she was not easy to say anything.


    After eating for a while, he Xiaomei heard her mother speak first.


    "Xiaomei, I have something to tell you about your father." Cheng Nuo stops eating and looks at her daughter.


    He Xiaomei also stopped eating, looked at her parents, nodded and motioned to them.


    He Zikai opened his mouth and asked his daughter, "are you sure you don''t want me to target the dragon family?"


    "Well, Dad, don''t do anything to the dragon family." He Xiaomei is still as firm as before.


    "Do you still love longyi tin?" He Zikai continued to ask, although he knew in his heart that his daughter did not love long Yi tin, he still wanted to confirm it again.


    He Xiaomei shakes her head. This time, her voice is lower than before. "I won''t love again. My heart is dead."


    He Zikai and Nuoer looked at each other, and then he continued to look at his daughter and said, "OK, I promise you, this time Let go of the Dragon House, let go of the Dragon Yi tin. "


    "However, if there is any intersection in the future, I will let long Yixi and He Mei pay the price they should pay." He Zikai said that bullying his daughter, this Kan can''t go through, this time, he just for the sake of his daughter, temporarily not to do anything, but these do not mean that he and Nuo''er have forgiven the long family''s harm to her daughter.


    Hearing her father''s words, he Xiaomei was very understanding. She also knew that her parents had taken their own opinions into consideration when they made this decision. They also made this decision reluctantly.


    "Well, I see, Dad. Thank you." He Xiaomei finished and looked at her. Because she was sitting beside her, she stretched out a hand and took her hand.


    He Xiaomei continued to say, "Dad, mom, after I and long Yixi, there will be no intersection. You can rest assured."


    Cheng Nuo nodded, "Xiaomei, your father and I have the greatest hope in our hearts. You understand. We just hope you are good."


    "From today on, I will not mention the past. I will stay at home, stay with us and live a good life. Do you know?" Cheng Nuo in the end is to love his daughter, gently said to her daughter.


    He Xiaomei was very moved. She nodded and answered her mother, "well, I know, mom."


    Cheng Nuo continued, "what''s more, your father and I don''t have any opinions about you going to take the teacher''s qualification certificate and being a kindergarten teacher. As long as everything you want to do is correct, your father and I will support you."


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded happily, looked at her father, then looked at her mother and said, "I will try my best to prepare for the exam and get the teacher''s qualification certificate."


    With that, he Xiaomei got up, left her mother and went to her father. Only then did she dare to act coquettish around her father.


    He Xiaomei leaned down, hugged her father, put her head on her shoulder and said, "Dad, you have to do something for me then."


    "What?" He Zikai asked his daughter, the expression on his face eased down, and his voice became gentle.


    "We have a private kindergarten under Heyi. If there is any recruitment information, you should inform me as soon as possible, and I will apply." He Xiaomei said.


    After saying that, he Xiaomei said his worries again, "but, Dad, you can''t let the kindergarten teachers know that I am your daughter. Before I go to work formally, my identity needs to be kept secret. I want to apply for kindergarten as a teacher with my ability. You should promise me this point."


    He Zikai knew what his daughter was worried about. He nodded and replied, "OK, no problem. I''ll tell you something. You should apply according to the normal recruitment procedures."


    "Well, Dad, I knew you were the best for me." He Xiaomei said coyly.


    Cheng Nuo can''t sit still. Without waiting for he Zikai to say anything, Cheng Nuo says to her daughter, "only your father is the best for you? I''m not good to you? "


    Hearing the voice of Nuo''er, he Zikai knows that Nuo''er is jealous and in a better mood.


    "No, you are very kind to me, too." He Xiaomei finished playing coquettish beside her father, and then she went back to her position and sat down beside her mother.


    The atmosphere at home, from this meeting, gradually warm up.


    Not far away, aunt LAN and Bai Jing see that the three masters are in a good mood, and their previous worries are relieved.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei accompanied her parents to chat in the living room.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve been preparing for the teacher''s certificate from tomorrow, and I''ll sign up next week." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, OK," Cheng Nuo replied, "have you searched the Internet for any books? I''ll go to the bookstore with you tomorrow


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei replied happily, nestling in her mother''s side.


    I had this idea before, but I didn''t get the answer from my parents. In addition, I was worried about what my parents would do to the dragon family, so I didn''t prepare for the exam seriously. But now I don''t have to worry about anything. I can prepare for the exam with ease."During this period, the study will be reserved for you. I will try my best to finish all the work in the company." He Zikai said that for her daughter''s next dream and goal, he should also cooperate with her.


    "It''s OK, Dad. If you have a job to be busy with, we''ll use the study together. You work and I''ll read books. I won''t disturb you." He Xiaomei said.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." He Zikai said.


    Looking at both father and son thinking about each other, Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai, "OK, otherwise, if you have a job in the future, you can take the computer to the bedroom and sit in front of my dressing table to work, so you can''t be wronged?"


    "Wrongs are not to be wronged." He Zikai replied that he felt a bit honored to occupy his own woman''s things.


    "That''s settled. The study is reserved for Xiaomei. You have to go back to your bedroom." Cheng Nuo arranged this way, then looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaomei, you need to use the computer. Just carry your computer to the study. Is it convenient?"


    "Well, it''s convenient." He Xiaomei is very satisfied with her mother''s arrangement. Think of her father working on the dresser in her bedroom, mom''s dresser is also a small desk, and the office is very good, so he didn''t aggrieve her father, and she felt relieved.


    Cheng Nuo and his daughter looked at each other, and they both laughed.


    He Zikai looked at Nuo''er and his daughter and laughed, too.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, in Wangcheng, longyixi''s recent life is still very monotonous. In addition to dealing with employees every day, he still deals with employees. Now in longyixi''s life, he has no relatives, no lovers, only his own colleagues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    This day, long Yixi finished the afternoon, when he called Xiaomei, the phone rang twice and hung up.


    Long Yi Xi holding a mobile phone, is wondering, received a text message.


    "My mother is nearby, it''s not convenient to answer the phone."


    Long Yixi can understand Xiaomei''s meaning. Xiaomei must have returned to Xigang. Her parents must have known something about her and Xiaomei, so her parents'' opinions and thoughts about herself You can imagine.


    If Xiaomei answers her phone in front of aunt Cheng, she will be angry, and even aunt Cheng will blame Xiaomei. She would rather Xiaomei not answer her phone. In fact, she just wants to talk to her. There is nothing else, and she doesn''t want to let Xiaomei be hurt any more. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t want to.


    Long Yi tin quickly replied a text message in the past, "OK, I know, nothing, just miss you."


    After the text message was sent, Long Yi tin did not receive a message from Xiaomei again.


    Long Yixi waited for a while, and didn''t plan to wait any longer. After thinking about it, longyixi planned to go to the bar now.


    After leaving AE, long Yixi drove to the bar. It was evening time, and the bar was full of people.


    When Gao Yang saw Yi Xi Ge coming, he hurried forward to say hello, and said to him, "Yi Xi Ge, where you usually sit on the second floor, there are guests today, so..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll sit at the bar," long Yixi said. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll stay a little longer today. We''ll talk about our work later."


    "OK, I''ll go ahead and tell the bartender what you want to drink." Gao Yang said.


    "Well."


    Long Yixi sits in front of the bar and asks the bartender to give him a glass of alcohol free wine, because he has to drive back later and can''t drink.


    After staying in the bar for a long time, long Yixi was not drunk, but listening to the songs and such an atmosphere, longyi tin filled his mind with the figure of Xiaomei.


    Is she OK in Westport?


    She must be doing well with her parents? Her parents won''t let her suffer any injustice.


    However, miss her, miss her so much.


    And now, I regret that I left Xigang and separated from her for eight years.


    If at that time, I asked my aunt to help me with my father''s affairs. Maybe I and my mother didn''t have to leave Xigang. At that time, even if I was angry with Xiaomei, I even I hate Xiaomei, but I can see Xiaomei every day. I go to university together in Xigang, and then go abroad to study. Even if I can''t be together abroad, at least the separation time will not be so long.


    Long Yixi listens to a love song sung by the singer at the moment and stares at the wine glass in front of her eyes, knowing that the past can''t be changed, and the future


    What will happen to me and Xiaomei in the future? Will we be together?


    How I wish that I and Xiaomei will always be together. I just want to be with her and spend the two people''s world without any interruption. In the future, I and Xiaomei will have children again. If Xiaomei feels it hard to take care of the children, and she doesn''t trust the nanny, she can ask Xiaomei''s parents to help them take care of their children and finish the work every day In short, I will not let my mother participate in her and Xiaomei''s life, never.


    Thinking about these, long Yixi feels that it is beautiful and yearning for, but Xiaomei now Not by my side.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..." Long Yi tin mouth whispered out Xiaomei.


    I really miss her. I miss her so much.


    After the peak period of the bar is over, Gao Yang is also free. He talks with long Yixi about his work and the recent operation of the bar.


    Long Yixi was busy in the bar until 12 o''clock before returning to the villa.


    After taking a bath, long Yixi lies on the bed. Before thinking about Xiaomei, she thinks of one thing, that is I plan to go to Westport.


    Although the real purpose of going to Xigang is to see Xiaomei, in order not to delay my work and plan before my career, I want to make a new plan and try to implement it this time.


    Before that, I and my aunt decided to wait for AE to stabilize and develop my aunt''s career back to hope. After all, Xigang is the real home of the dragon family, and there is also a home of its own.


    Long Yixi thought about it for a while and decided to contact her aunt tomorrow.


    Since I left Ning''s family, I haven''t had any contact with my family. Now I think, I haven''t contacted my aunt for a long time. But what''s the progress of my aunt''s career?


    Long Yi Xi is sure to see her aunt tomorrow, and then she slowly moves this thing away from her mind and begins to think of Xiaomei.


    Miss Xiaomei, now it has become a must before long Yixi goes to bed every day.


    This night, as usual, long Yixi was missing Xiaomei and gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, long Yixi came to the company and called his aunt before working.Long Keyi received a nephew''s call, too unexpected, quickly connected, "Yi tin."


    "Auntie, have you arrived at the company?" Long Yixi asked directly.


    "Well, just arrived at the company." Long Keyi replied, I don''t know if my nephew is calling. What''s the matter?


    "I have something to do with my work. Would it be convenient for you to talk to you?" Long Yi said.


    Long Keyi heard his nephew''s meaning. He wanted to meet him. Long Keyi was so happy that he said, "it''s convenient. I''ll go to AE to find you."


    "OK, I''ll ask Shi Ming to pick you up downstairs," long Yixi said, reminding him, "Auntie, this time, I''ll only talk about work with you."


    Long Keyi is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what his nephew is worried about and what he cares about.


    Although I really want to talk with my nephew about family affairs and my sister-in-law''s recent situation, how much she regretted what she had done to he Xiaomei, but long Keyi knows very well that it is not easy to meet her nephew this time. If you make your nephew angry, then the relationship between your nephew and your family It''s going to be more stiff, so


    "Well, I know. I used to talk to you about work. After talking about work, I''ll leave. I have other things to do here today." Long Keyi said.


    Long Yixi knows the wisdom of her aunt, so she is very relieved, "well, I''ll wait for you in the office."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, long Yixi asks Shi Ming to go downstairs to wait for his aunt, and he starts to be busy with his work.


    Long Keyi came very fast, less than 30 minutes from the phone call, had arrived at the nephew''s office.


    After seeing his nephew, long Keyi was excited, but also distressed because his nephew was thin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Yi tin, you are thin." Long Keyi said.


    "Well, I''m too busy with my work recently," long Yixi just answered casually, and then said to her aunt, "sit down, let''s talk about work."


    Long Keyi knew that his nephew was deliberately avoiding talking about other things, so according to his nephew''s idea, he sat down first and then talked about his work.


    "Auntie, we talked about it before. We intend to develop your career back to Xigang," long Yixi said directly. "I intend to go to Xigang recently, and all the projects of AE are stable. I don''t plan to open new projects for the time being, so I can relax for a while."


    Long Keyi naturally knows why his nephew thinks like this. He Xiaomei has returned to Xigang, and he wants to see he Xiaomei. However, his nephew, who has always been very enterprising, also wants to work when he returns to Xigang. Therefore, he can develop his career back to Xigang, and by the way, he can stay longer.


    "Well, that would be great. I have this plan recently. Since you are going back to Xigang this time, let''s discuss the details."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yixi and her aunt chatted in the office for two hours, planning the specific details. Then they agreed that all the necessary materials and preparations should be handed over to the assistant. Before long Yixi went to Xigang, long Keyi would prepare all the materials.


    After seeing off his aunt, long Yixi asked Shi Ming to book a ticket to Xigang. The ticket time is a week later.


    At noon, long Yixi called Xiaomei and got through.


    "Xiaomei," longyixi excitedly called Xiaomei and asked, "you recently Are you ok? "


    "Well, it''s good." He Xiaomei answered naturally.


    "How are you?" Long Yi tin asked, in the heart has a kind of astringent pain, can''t see Xiaomei, can''t hug her, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s all right." He Xiaomei replied that he did not take the initiative to care about longyi tin.


    Long Yi tin after the initiative to ask a few words, the two people are so quiet chat.


    He Xiaomei, after answering long Yixi''s question, then said, "I have to be busy recently. If you don''t have anything to do for a month, don''t disturb me."


    After hearing this, long Yixi thought Xiaomei was busy with her work, and said in a hurry, "well, OK, I know. After that, I won''t call you for a month."


    "But promise me to take care of yourself, you know?" Long Yi tin or worry about Xiaomei, "every day to eat on time, on time to rest, cold weather to wear more clothes."


    Originally, she was going to tell Xiaomei that she was going to go back to Xigang, but now Xiaomei says that she has something to do, so she will not tell her first. After going to Xigang, she will be busy with her work and contact Xiaomei after she is busy. Anyway, she plans to stay in Xigang for a period of time and will not be in a hurry to return to Wangcheng.


    He Xiaomei listened to long Yixi''s voice on the other end of the phone, but did not feel that he was very nagging, but calmly replied, "well, I know that, beside my parents, they will take care of me."


    "Well, that''s good." Long Yixi is also at ease. Indeed, Xiaomei is beside her parents, and she doesn''t have to worry too much about what will happen to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei felt that there was nothing to say with long Yi Xi, "well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well." Long Yixi answers, waiting for Xiaomei to hang up first. When the busy tone comes from the mobile phone, she hangs up.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, long Yixi said to himself, "Xiaomei, I miss you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next week, long Yixi dealt with AE affairs. By the way, the project progress of the next few months was assigned to the management below. In case of any emergency of AE, she could ask her aunt to help deal with it.


    Meanwhile, in this week, Long Yi Xi will make all plans to work in the West Port and make preparations for implementation in advance.


    On the day of leaving Wangcheng, long Yixi sat in the VIP lounge of the airport and looked at the scenery outside the window. He thought of his mother in his mind, but he didn''t call his mother.


    She is in Ning family. Her life should be the same as before. Her aunt and uncle will take care of her and Yiling will accompany her, so Don''t worry too much.


    But think of their lost children, their hearts, or pain, uncomfortable.


    Thinking of Xiaomei again, long Yixi''s inner love and guilt, together with self blame, all the emotions come out.


    Fortunately, it''s about to board the plane. Shi Ming comes to remind long Yixi. Long Yi Xi takes his mind back, and Shi Ming is ready to board the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    At Xigang International Airport, shenghang picks up the plane and stands at the gate of the airport, waiting for the arrival of Long Yi Xi and Shi Ming.


    After long Yi Xi and Shi Ming get off the plane, Long Yi Xi turns on his mobile phone and calls Sheng hang. Shi Ming goes to pick up his luggage.


    "Yi Xi, have you got off the plane? I''ll wait for you at the gate of the airport. " Shenghang said excitedly that he had already been excited when he knew that Yixi was coming back. He had not seen him for many years. He missed this brother very much, so he asked about the specific time of his return and came to the airport to pick up the plane."Well, come out at once." Long Yi tin answers.


    "OK."


    Long Yi tin hang up the phone and wait for Shi Ming to push the luggage cart to come over, and the two people walk out of the airport together.


    When shenghang saw the familiar figure, shenghang immediately went forward.


    "Yi tin."


    "Shenghang."


    The two brothers hugged each other, which was a long time greeting.


    After that, shenghang and Shi Ming shake hands to express their greetings. They don''t need to introduce each other because of the relationship between Long Yi Xi and each other.


    "Come on, get in the car and I''ll take you back to the hotel." Sheng hang said.


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers.


    Shi Ming put his luggage in the trunk and saw that Mr. long and Mr. Sheng had already got on the bus, and he also got on the bus.


    Sheng hang drove to the city and chatted with long Yixi, who was sitting on the co pilot.


    "How long are you going to stay back this time?" Sheng hang asked.


    "Not sure, but for a while." Long Yixi said that only after seeing Xiaomei can he determine when to go back. Now, he will not plan when to go back.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with AE, stay a little longer," shenghang said, and then invited to say, "when you and Shi Ming finish your work, go to my company to have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go," long Yixi replied. "Today and tomorrow, Shi Ming and I will have a rest in the hotel, and we''ll start working the day after tomorrow. After that, we''ll meet again, get together and visit your company."


    "OK, I won''t disturb you for a while. I''ll ask my assistant to drive a car for you and Shi Ming. If you have any problems in your work or need help, call me and I''ll come to help you as soon as possible." Sheng hang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Well," long Yixi nodded, "my aunt also gave me the contact information of some of her friends. I will see them in a few days. If you have any problems, you can ask them for help."


    "All right. If you need my place, just open your mouth and we''ll be welcome."


    "Well." Long Yixi naturally knows that he has never been polite to shenghang.


    Shenghang took long Yixi and Shi Ming to the hotel, checked in their rooms, stayed in the hotel to have a meal with them, and then left the hotel with them.


    After seeing off shenghang, long Yixi returned to the hotel and stood in front of the French window, feeling a bit uncomfortable.


    Because I didn''t tell shenghang about Han Zhenzhen and The little bean thing.


    But think about it, because he was worried that shenghang would be sad after knowing it, he didn''t tell him on the phone. Now that we meet, we don''t want to tell him.


    Love hurt experience, I too know how painful and painful, I am experiencing now, so I don''t want to let shenghang experience.


    What''s more, when chatting with shenghang, I didn''t mention Xiaomei, because it would make me feel uncomfortable. And shenghang would think of Han Zhenzhen because Xiaomei thought about it, so These sensitive and emotional topics, or not to say, just meet, talk about some happy, better than these.


    ¡­¡­


    For a period of time after that, long Yixi and Shi Ming were busy with their work. They contacted long Keyi''s friends here and confirmed all the affairs of the branch company of long Keyi. Long Yixi personally checked everything and reported the work progress to his aunt once a week.


    During this period, he Xiaomei got the teacher qualification certificate, just in time for the recruitment of a new group of kindergarten teachers. He Xiaomei successfully applied to a private kindergarten under He Yi and became a kindergarten teacher with her own ability.


    Standing on the playground, watching the lovely children get together to play, the smile on their faces, and the unskilled body movements, he Xiaomei''s love can not be expressed in his heart.


    I like children very much, especially boys and girls. I like their clear eyes, simple smile, and all kinds of movements they make by instinct. Even if it''s just a wave and a jump, in my eyes, it''s the most beautiful dance.


    If his children come to this world, he will live in such a happy garden like these children in a few years, contact with children of the same age, learn and grow up.


    What''s more, his acquaintance with long Yixi is that in such an environment, ignorant of himself, and ignorant of him, from the beginning of classmates, into friends, into lover.


    The thoughts in he Xiaomei''s mind go back to the past.


    "Long Yi Xi, don''t stare at me."


    "That''s how I want to look at you."


    "But I''m sorry you look at me like that."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about, Xiaomei. Do what you want. I won''t disturb you. I just want to watch you."


    "Then why are you looking at me?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to see it anyway."


    "Don''t you get tired of it?"


    "No, you don''t like it. I like it."


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Hee hee..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xiaomei regained consciousness, there were tears in the corners of his eyes. He Xiaomei quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and quickly sorted out his thoughts. Fortunately, no one saw him. The children not far away were playing with them and did not notice this side.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei heard a childish voice.


    "Teacher he, teacher he, let''s play together."


    A little girl waved to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei looks at the little girl, smiles sweetly, then nods and walks to the little girl.


    Playing with the children, he Xiaomei''s childlike innocence radiated out, and the whole person was happy, as if he was as big as the children, and integrated into their play and had a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, long Yixi finished his final work, handed all the materials to Shi Ming and explained to him, "send the electronic version of these contents to my aunt''s mailbox, and call my aunt''s assistant to say that we have finished all the work here."


    "OK, Mr. long." Shi Ming replied.


    Long Yixi gets up, leaves the new office here and prepares to return to the hotel.


    In the past, with the help of my aunt and friends, I made my own decision. I bought a floor of office space in an office building in Xigang, so this floor of office area will be the branch of my aunt company in Xigang. Because the office buildings are all hardbound, I immediately provided office supplies after I bought them. I have been working here for this period of time.


    Back in the hotel, long Yixi took off his suit and changed into casual clothes. After sitting on the sofa, he took out his mobile phone and called Xiaomei.


    It''s been a month since I came back to Xigang unconsciously. According to what Xiaomei said before, the time is already more than one month. So I can call her now. It should not affect her life and work?Long Yixi is very happy when the phone is connected.


    "Xiaomei, have you finished your work recently?" Long Yixi asked excitedly.


    "Well, it''s over." He Xiaomei replied that long Yixi was not allowed to contact him before. At that time, he wanted to take an exam and apply for a job. He was very busy and didn''t want anyone to disturb him. But now everything is stable and his work is stable.


    "Well, I wish I didn''t disturb you," long Yixi said. "Xiaomei, I want to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "I''m in Westport now." Long Yixi said happily.


    He Xiaomei was stunned, but only for a few seconds, and recovered. He was not so surprised about long Yixi''s business in Xigang.


    "Oh, when did you come back?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "I''ve been back for some time, but I''m busy with my work during this period, and you said that I won''t disturb you, so I dare not contact you," long Yixi replied. "Today''s work has been finished, and I''ll be free later. Xiaomei, I''d like to see you."


    I think Xiaomei is going crazy, so I can''t wait to see her. I want to see her now.


    "I don''t want to see you." He Xiaomei calmly said these words.


    Why does he want to see himself? What are you doing with him? Think of his mother slapping himself? Or think of your lost child?


    "Xiaomei, I really miss you." Long Yixi knows that Xiaomei still cares about the children before, so she doesn''t want to see herself.


    I also care about the children''s things, but I still want to see her, I don''t want to be far away from her, do not want to lose her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    He Xiaomei did not answer, but said, "if there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first."


    "Xiaomei..." Long Yi tin quickly called Xiaomei and wanted to say something, but at that end, Xiaomei has already hung up the phone.


    Long Yixi is helpless, but there is no other way. She can''t pester or force Xiaomei. Xiaomei will be upset and hate herself more. So I''d better wait a few days and contact her by myself.


    After calming down a bit, Long Yi tin called shenghang again.


    "Yi Xi, are you finished?" Sheng hang received a call from Long Yi Xi and asked.


    "Well, get together when you''re free." Long Yi said.


    "OK, let''s have dinner that night. You''ll go to the company tomorrow."


    "Well."


    In the evening, longyixi and shenghang make an appointment to have dinner in a high-end restaurant. When long Yixi arrives at the restaurant, shenghang has arrived.


    They sat down, ordered food, and chatted while eating.


    "Yi Xi, now that the work is finished, when are you going to visit the city?" Sheng hang asked.


    "After a while, I haven''t seen Xiaomei yet." Long Yi tin replied.


    Sheng hang was stunned and looked at Long Yi tin and asked, "is he Xiaomei in the West Port?"


    I didn''t know he Xiaomei was in Xigang, and I didn''t know he Xiaomei was in Xigang. I didn''t hear from my classmates who mentioned it.


    "Well, she''s been back for a while."


    "Isn''t she in Wangcheng? How did you get back to Westport? "


    Long Yixi knows that shenghang doesn''t know what happened between her and Xiaomei, so Long Yixi told shenghang all these.


    After hearing this, shenghang couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Everything is my fault. Now the relationship between me and Xiaomei is also my fault." Long Yixi covers all the mistakes. Her mother''s fault is also her own, but how much she hopes Xiaomei can return to her side.


    Shenghang looked at long Yixi and said seriously, "Yixi, if you really love he Xiaomei, go and chase him back. You can still have children in the future."


    It''s really heartbreaking to lose a child, but aunt long didn''t mean to let he Xiaomei


    I can see the sadness and regret in Yixi''s heart when he Xiaomei is mentioned by Yixi. I know that Yixi loves he Xiaomei very much and sincerely hopes that they will be together.


    When Yixi''s family had an accident, she and Yixi blamed he Xiaomei for all the mistakes. But after so many years, everyone has grown up. In retrospect, it is not he Xiaomei''s fault. Moreover, Yixi has been in love with he Xiaomei for so many years. Therefore, the affair of Yixi''s father is not an obstacle between them He Xiaomei can be recovered again, he is still willing to bless them.


    "Well, call her today, she refused to see me. In a few days, I''ll call her again to ask," long Yixi said dejectedly, "I really want to see her."


    "Yes," shenghang comforted long Yixi. "In a few days, you can contact he Xiaomei again."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the new day, he Xiaomei got up after hearing the alarm ring, and quickly washed and changed clothes. He didn''t waste a minute and a second. He was very happy and full of vitality in the new day.


    Downstairs, he Xiaomei saw her father and mother, and said happily, "Dad, mom, good morning."


    "Well," Cheng Nuo answered, got up and went to the stairs to pick up her daughter. "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good." He Xiaomei replied that after going downstairs, she hugged her mother, then she took her mother''s hand and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    He Zikai followed Nuo''er and his daughter, and was in a good mood.


    He Zikai ate breakfast for three times and asked his daughter, "are you tired from work recently? Are there many courses? "


    "I''m not tired, Dad. There are not many classes every day, and I prepare lessons in advance, so I''m not tired at all." He Xiaomei said, smiling.


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, he Zikai nodded, and there was no worry in his heart.


    "Xiaomei, how about getting along with the children? Are those children naughty? " Cheng Nuo also asked with concern.


    Speaking of children, he Xiaomei was more happy and said, "it''s not naughty at all. The children are very good, and they all listen to me very much. Mom, one of the children in the middle class yesterday praised me for being beautiful."


    Children praise themselves, and others praise is not the same, so their own special care.


    "Xiaomei is beautiful in our family." Cheng Nuo said that in his heart, his family''s two little princesses are the most beautiful.


    "I''m beautiful because my mother is the most beautiful." He Xiaomei followed such words and praised her mother.


    "You child, you recently went to work, and learned to talk sweet words with those children. You still said this in front of me." Daughter praise of their own, Cheng Nuo some shy, bow his head.


    "That''s what I teach my children to learn every day. I have to learn myself."He Xiaomei takes it for granted that this will be a de se appearance.


    In the eyes of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, they only feel happy because their daughter is happy and happy, which is enough.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei said hello to her parents and drove to work.


    "Xiaomei, drive slowly on the road and have lunch on time at noon." Cheng Nuo tells her daughter.


    "Yes, Ma."


    Cheng Nuo looks at Cheng Nuo and stands at the door of the car to leave.


    Just turning around, Cheng Nuo sees he Zikai in front of him.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and asks he Zikai, "when do you go to work?"


    He Zikai did not immediately answer, but stretched out his hands, took Nuo''er into his arms, looked at her eyes, and seriously said, "if you go to the company with me today, I will go to work now. If not, I will stay at home later."


    After listening to he Zikai''s words, Cheng Nuo was happy and deliberately asked, "you are Want me to supervise you at the company? "


    "Well, I need your supervision." As long as their own little women accompany themselves, even if it is supervision, they are also very happy.


    "But you know, after I go to your company, it will affect your work, OK?" Cheng Nuo continued to ask, every time he went to He Yi, he would find time to accompany him, and he could not concentrate on his work, so he was a little worried about affecting his work.


    "What''s wrong? If you''re not with me, I''m not going to be that productive. " He Zikai said.


    After that, he Zikai lowered his head and kissed the little woman''s lips. Then he said vaguely, "come with me. Accompany me. After I finish my work early in the afternoon, I will take you to the mall. I will buy you whatever you want."


    Cheng Nuo smiles and says to him, "well We''ll be back early in the afternoon. I''d like to cook for you and Xiaomei in the evening. "


    "Well, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    He Xiaomei came to the kindergarten. After checking in at the office, he put her bag on the desk and hurried to meet the children at the gate of the kindergarten.


    Every morning, parents send their children to the kindergarten, and the teachers go to the kindergarten gate to pick up the children and say hello to the parents.


    After school time, he Xiaomei began to prepare for class. She came down in the morning and lived with the children. She was very full.


    At noon, he Xiaomei takes the children of the class to the canteen to eat, and eat together with the children.


    At first, he Xiaomei ate and had to take care of the children around him. Gradually, he Xiaomei''s mind went back to the past and recalled her own experience.


    At that time, when he and long Yixi were in kindergarten, long Yixi often took care of himself to eat, and he also took care of his own vegetables, and brought himself delicious food every morning


    Those pictures, when I think of them now, are clear in my mind.


    Just, now


    "Teacher he, teacher he."


    "Teacher he, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the children''s voice, he Xiaomei quickly regained consciousness and looked at the children.


    "Teacher he."


    "Well, I am." He Xiaomei answered in a hurry.


    "What happened to you just now?" Asked a child childishly.


    He Xiaomei''s expression was startled and recovered. He answered the children with a smile, "the teacher was just thinking about something. It''s OK. Let''s have a meal."


    "Miss He, there are rice grains here." Said a child, pointing to the rice grain on his face.


    He Xiaomei smile, and then took a paper towel to help the children wipe the rice on their faces, "OK, eat quickly."


    "Well."


    After dinner, he Xiaomei took the children back to the rest room for lunch break. After settling down the children, he Xiaomei was a little tired, but did not intend to rest.


    Instead, sit down by a child''s bed and stay with them.


    He Xiaomei looks at the child''s face and thinks of it again I used to have a baby in my stomach.


    Every child is a little angel. It is a gift from heaven to every family, and also a flower from heaven to the world. These little angels will open up and be more brilliant in the future. Every little angel has its own characteristics and unique beauty.


    I once had a little angel, but it''s a pity He did not protect him, did not cherish him, let him not meet, left his side.


    I hope God will give me another chance to have a little angel. This time, I will protect him well, give him all his love, guard his growth and life, and educate him to grow up.


    I don''t know how long, thought back, he Xiaomei''s eyes have been moist.


    He Xiaomei wiped the corner of her eyes, worried that some children would wake up to see it, and then continued to accompany the children.


    ¡­¡­


    After the life, he Xiaomei because of the stability of work, life is very regular, and in the kindergarten for a long time, familiar with all the teaching environment and children, he Xiaomei more like his work, like this place, like to get along with the children.


    This day, it was Saturday, he Xiaomei made an appointment to go shopping with her colleague Ding Ling.


    The two made an appointment to meet at the gate of the downtown shopping mall at 2:00 p.m. when he Xiaomei arrived at the gate of the shopping mall at 1:50, Ding Ling had already arrived. After greeting each other, they went to the mall and began to stroll.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect that he would see shenghang in the mall.


    When shenghang saw he Xiaomei, he was also surprised and asked, "he Xiaomei, is it really you?"


    "Well, shenghang, hello." He Xiaomei said hello, and then introduced xiashenghang to Dingling, and then introduced xiadingling to shenghang.


    Out of politeness, shenghang and Ding Ling greet each other.


    "My colleagues and I came to go shopping," he Xiaomei said to shenghang, "you are..."


    "I came to a store to pick up the clothes. My mother bought them before. I sent them back from abroad. I just arrived today and asked me to pick them up." Sheng hang said.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded and then asked, "you How''s the job? "


    "Very good, now that the company has stabilized, everything is going well," shenghang replied, chatting with he Xiaomei like an ordinary friend, and then asked, "how do you work?"


    From Yi Xi that he Xiaomei is in Xigang, then she should have a job.


    "I work in kindergarten now, I am a kindergarten teacher, and my work is very good." He Xiaomei replied that he did not intend to conceal shenghang.


    Hearing he Xiaomei''s words, shenghang opened his eyes and was obviously surprised.


    Even if he Xiaomei doesn''t say anything more, he can guess why she became a kindergarten teacher. It must be because before Lost children, so


    What does shenghang want to ask, but knowing that he Xiaomei has her colleagues around, it will be embarrassing to ask her about some things, so I still don''t ask.


    "Well, kindergarten teacher It''s also very good. " Shenghang finally said these words.He Xiaomei has some embarrassment on her expression. She is also very clear in her heart that long Yixi and shenghang are brothers. Then shenghang should know what happened before she and longyixi, and the children''s affairs My heart is sensitive, shenghang should also be able to guess some.


    "Sheng hang, Ding Ling and I have something else to do. Let''s go first." He Xiaomei said hastily that she was a little nervous.


    "Well, goodbye." Sheng Hang is clear and nods.


    After the three said hello, he Xiaomei and Ding Ling left.


    Shenghang looked at he Xiaomei''s back, but he didn''t resist it. When he turned to leave, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of longyi tin.


    "Hello." Long Yixi is on the phone over there.


    "Yi Xi," Sheng hang said quickly, "I saw he Xiaomei just now."


    The long Yi Sidon on the other end of the phone was nervous and asked in a hurry, "where did you see that? What is Xiaomei doing? "


    He wanted to meet with Xiaomei, but shenghang could see Xiaomei.


    At this moment, I was envious of Sheng hang, envied that he could see Xiaomei, and he I haven''t met Xiaomei for such a long time.


    "In the mall, she went shopping with her colleagues," shenghang replied, and then said, "but..."


    "But what?"


    Shenghang knows that Yixi''s mood is excited when he Xiaomei is mentioned. However, he Xiaomei''s current career needs to be explained to Yixi.


    "He Xiaomei''s work in Xigang is a kindergarten teacher."


    The long Yi tin on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment.


    Shenghang doesn''t know the response of Yixi on the other end of the phone, so she can only continue to say, "Yi Xi, she goes to work in kindergarten, the reason is..."


    Before shenghang finished, he heard the voice of longyi tin.


    "I know, I know all about it." Long Yi xilima said that how could she not know that Xiaomei went to work in kindergarten to be a kindergarten teacher. She just wanted to be with the children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    What happened before really hit her a lot. She actually gave up her favorite interior design and went to be a kindergarten teacher. Now she dare not imagine that Xiaomei is happy to see those children every day? Or


    She should think about the lost child. Is she OK? Can the heart be very sad?


    Shenghang felt that he didn''t need to say anything more. This would also understand longyixi''s surprise and his concern for he Xiaomei after he knew it.


    "When you are free, call he Xiaomei and have a chat with her." Shenghang said, I don''t know if he Xiaomei will see Yixi, but I hope he Xiaomei can see Yixi. Even if he doesn''t want to see Yixi, he can have a chat with Yixi, and I hope Yixi will fight for these opportunities.


    "Well, I know."


    They didn''t talk much. After a few words, they hung up.


    On the other side, long Yixi holds the mobile phone in his hand and wants to call Xiaomei, but he is worried that he will call in the past and disturb Xiaomei''s shopping.


    Think about it, Long Yi Xi still decided to call Xiaomei in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, he Xiaomei went upstairs to her room after dinner and was ready to take a bath. Her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    He Xiaomei went to the bedside, took a look at the mobile phone, is the call of Long Yi tin.


    He Xiaomei hesitated for a while, then connected the phone.


    "Xiaomei, have you had a rest?" Long Yi tin asks in a hurry.


    "Not yet." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Well, I wish I didn''t disturb you." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei didn''t follow long Yixi''s words, just asked, "you call, something?"


    "Well, I heard from Sheng hang that he was in the mall today I see you. "


    "Well, we met by chance." He Xiaomei replied in a calm tone.


    "Xiaomei, I want to see you. Can we meet?" Long Yi tin asks, the voice is very low.


    "I don''t want to see you," he Xiaomei still refused, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t wait," long Yixi quickly stopped her, did not hear the busy tone in the phone, Long Yi tin seize the opportunity, quickly asked, "you work in kindergarten now?"


    He Xiaomei is not surprised that long Yixi will know and reply, "well, my new job is very good."


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry about the baby, I''m..." Long Yi tin also want to continue to say, he Xiaomei directly interrupted.


    "Long Yi Xi, don''t mention my child," he Xiaomei was out of control and said excitedly, "I don''t allow you to mention my child."


    Although I didn''t blame him for the child''s affairs, now, I don''t want him to mention it.


    Life is not easy to settle down, and I am not easy to get along with the children in kindergarten. Every time I try not to think about the child I lost, but I put forward the child from Long Yi''s mouth, my heart Or will pain, that kind of pain, as if is the most familiar person, opened his heart scar the same.


    Long Yixi heard the panic and excitement in Xiaomei''s tone. Knowing that her words affected Xiaomei''s mood, she said in a hurry, "OK, I won''t mention it. I won''t mention it. Xiaomei, I''m sorry."


    He Xiaomei did not speak any more and hung up the phone directly.


    "Xiaomei..." Long Yi tin called a, the phone has been sent a busy tone, Long Yi tin can only helpless.


    After he Xiaomei threw the mobile phone on the bed at will, the whole person sat down and directly sat on the ground, and immediately tears splashed out.


    "Long Yi Xi, you asshole." He Xiaomei said to herself.


    During this period of time, my parents didn''t mention the children''s affairs in front of them, and the colleagues didn''t know their past. Because they didn''t mention it, they kept their mood and emotions very good. Although they occasionally think of their children and feel sad, they can control their thoughts and feelings in time, and they won''t let themselves be in a certain place Out of control, but tonight


    Long Yi tin as if once again opened his scar, very painful.


    A little life is a piece of meat in his stomach. Although he has not begun to cultivate feelings with him, when he exists in his stomach, he already has feelings for him.


    Losing him is like losing the most precious thing. The heartache can''t be compared with anything and can''t be described.


    He Xiaomei sat on the ground and didn''t know how long she cried, and then gradually stabilized her mood.


    After feeling better, he Xiaomei got up and took a bath.


    This night, he Xiaomei had insomnia and couldn''t sleep for a long time, thinking about her children all the time.


    In the hotel, long Yixi is still sitting on the chair in front of the French window at 3:00 a.m., holding cigarettes in his hand. The whole room is full of smoke. The ashtray on the table beside him has been full of cigarette butts.


    Long Yixi looks out of the window at the scenery, but there is no focus in his eyes. In his heart, he thinks of Xiaomei, himself and Xiaomei''s children.¡­¡­


    He stayed up all night. The next day, long Yixi was in a bad state of mind, but he didn''t intend to rest. He called shenghang and asked shenghang to do him a favor.


    "Shenghang, help me find out which kindergarten Xiaomei works in." Long Yixi says in a hurry that he wants to know where Xiaomei works.


    "Well, OK, I should be able to find out. You wait for me to hear from you."


    Hang up the phone, long Yixi has been waiting in the hotel. Fortunately, in the afternoon, shenghang called and said it had been found.


    "Yi Xi, the name and location of the kindergarten, I''ll send you a text message," said Sheng hang. "That kindergarten is a private kindergarten under He Yi, but he Xiaomei should have applied for it by himself. Her colleagues still don''t know her background."


    "Well, Xiaomei has the ability. She won''t get a job depending on her family." Long Yixi said, and this will also understand, Xiaomei said before that period of time do not disturb her, she should be to test the teacher''s certificate.


    "Well," shenghang also agreed. After all, she was familiar with he Xiaomei. Even after all these years, everyone has changed, but some natural things still can''t be changed. Shenghang then asked, "Yi Xi, what do you plan to do in the future?"


    "Not yet, but I want to meet Xiaomei first. You know, I miss her very much." In front of shenghang, there is no need to hide longyi tin.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just on Monday, at six o''clock in the morning, long Yixi stopped his car on the side of the road opposite the kindergarten and waited.


    I''m looking forward to seeing Xiaomei for a while. Long Yixi is very happy.


    At more than seven o''clock, there are more people at the gate of the kindergarten. Long Yixi sees several teachers greeting the children at the gate. Long Yixi begins to look for he Xiaomei''s figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    When long Yixi sees a familiar figure, it''s already 7:30. Long Yixi sees he Xiaomei from the parking lot near the gate of the kindergarten and hurried to the gate of the kindergarten.


    Looking at Xiaomei''s figure, long Yixi smiles naturally and is very happy in his heart.


    Xiaomei is still as thin as before, and her dress style is the same as before. There is no big change in the whole person. If there is only one change, it is Xiaomei''s look, which is much better than when she left Wangcheng.


    Long Yixi knows that Xiaomei''s life is very good now. She can stay with her parents and have a job she likes. In addition Without her own interference, her life is to live according to her ideas, so the smile on her face is the smile from her heart.


    Long Yixi watched Xiaomei walk into the kindergarten. After a while, she saw Xiaomei come out again. She saw her greeting the children at the gate of the kindergarten and said hello to the parents. She was very enthusiastic and liked the children very much.


    The time soon arrived at eight o''clock. The children''s school was over. Long Yixi also saw Xiaomei enter the kindergarten. Long Yixi knew that Xiaomei was going to start teaching the children. On this day, she might not see Xiaomei because she did not intend to go to the kindergarten to find her.


    She doesn''t want to see herself. If she takes the initiative to find her, she will be angry. In case of losing control of her emotions, it will have a bad impact on her in the kindergarten, so she still won''t go to see her.


    But I can wait until the afternoon, when she is off work, see her again.


    Long Yixi stayed for another half an hour. It was not until 8:30 that long Yixi drove away. Instead, he planned to visit the kindergartens, primary schools and middle schools where he and Xiaomei used to visit.


    Maybe after all these years, these places have changed, but I still want to see them. After all, these places are the places where I and Xiaomei once grew up. There are many beautiful memories still clearly in my mind.


    All day long Yixi walked back and forth in these places, explaining to the guard brother that he was coming back to his alma mater to have a look. The guard didn''t stop him, so he let longyi tin in.


    Until three o''clock in the afternoon, long Yixi hurried to the kindergarten, hoping to see Xiaomei again when she was off work.


    In the kindergarten, after school, he Xiaomei, like other teachers, leads the children in her class to the gate of the kindergarten, and confidently hands each child to their parents. Then he Xiaomei is off work.


    He Xiaomei went back to the office and took her bag. She happened to meet Ding Ling and work with Ding Ling.


    Two people out of the kindergarten, ready to go to the parking lot, Ding Ling suddenly noticed a car opposite the kindergarten gate.


    "Ding Ling, what are you looking at?" He Xiaomei asked, following Ding Ling''s eyes, she saw only one car, but the distance was too far, and I couldn''t see whether there was anyone in the car.


    "I found that car so strange that it stopped at that place in the morning, and it will still stop there." Ding Ling said.


    He Xiaomei smiles and just casually says, "you are very careful. You remember the car parked there in the morning."


    "I also took a casual look and remembered, because the cars near that location in the morning were not as good as that one. I had a little impression of good cars." Ding Ling said.


    He Xiaomei understood and guessed, "which parent''s car is estimated to be? Maybe someone''s parents take their children to the neighborhood and go home later?"


    "Well, that''s right," Ding Ling agreed with he Xiaomei''s conjecture, but she still didn''t fully agree. "But after working so long, it seems that she hasn''t seen any parents driving this car?"


    "What if it''s a new car for parents?"


    "Yes, that car is really new."


    ¡­¡­


    And long Yixi, sitting in the car, watched Xiaomei and a colleague walk to the parking lot.


    When Xiaomei looked at her side just now, she was very nervous. She almost couldn''t help it. She wanted to get out of the car to find Xiaomei. However, her brain''s reason kept her from going down. So she looked at Xiaomei and went to the parking lot.


    Long Yi tin has been waiting for Xiaomei to drive away for a long time before longyi tin drives back to the hotel.


    If she didn''t follow Xiaomei to Lishui Bay, long Yixi knew the consequences of following her. She would certainly be found out by Xiaomei. Then she could not see her like this at the gate of the kindergarten. In order to see her in the future, I still had to bear with some things. At least, if you want to see her in the future, you can plan a time and come here to see her in silence.


    Back to the hotel, Long Yi Xi''s sleep was ok, probably because she met Xiaomei during the day, so she had a rest early at night.


    The next day, long Yixi went to see Xiaomei at the gate of the kindergarten as it did yesterday. After that, long Yixi plans to go home and have a look.


    When I came to my former home, long Yixi looked at the courtyard of the villa. The grass was not high, because over the years, people from the cleaning company would come to clean it regularly.


    After my mother and I left Xigang, my aunt went to a cleaning company and asked her friends to sign a contract. She came to clean the house several times a year. Therefore, the contract has been in effect for a long time. It doesn''t look like no one has lived in this house for a long time.Long Yixi has the key of home, open the door, slowly walk to the door of the villa, go to the door of the villa, open the door, and then enter the home.


    Looking at once familiar with everything, Long Yi tin brain memory, gradually back to the previous life.


    I think of my father, my family''s life and myself at that time. When I go to school, I always bring breakfast to Xiaomei. And when I watch TV every day, I think of Xiaomei. Before I go back to my room to do my homework, I think of Xiaomei even more before I lie in bed and go to bed


    In this family, there are not only memories of myself and my parents, but also memories of my love.


    But now, longyi tin more, is the memory and the family bit by bit, thinking about once with the father get along.


    Thinking about it, Longyi Tin''s eyes are still red.


    Step by step, looking at the home furnishings, and the same as before, there is no change.


    Long Yi tin in the first floor around a circle, and then go upstairs to have a look, stay at home for a long time, before leaving.


    After that, long Yixi went to the cemetery to see his father. Since returning to Xigang, he has not visited his father. On the one hand, because of his work, on the other hand, he has not thought about what to say in front of his father''s tombstone. So today, he just took advantage of the feeling of going home to visit his father in the cemetery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    When he came to the cemetery, long Yixi stood in front of his father''s tombstone. He first said something about himself and his mother over the years, and then talked about himself and Xiaomei.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m not a filial son."


    "But I love Xiaomei. I only love her in my life. I never give up her."


    "If you resent me and hate me in another world, I will admit it, but I don''t intend to give up Xiaomei. I want to be with her and stay with her for a lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yi tin finally did not hold back, a few tears flow out of his eyes, looking at his father''s tombstone, looked for a long time, only to control the next mood.


    After finishing his mood, long Yixi said a few more words and left the cemetery.


    After leaving the cemetery, long Yixi plans to go back to the hotel. This afternoon, he doesn''t plan to go to the kindergarten. He will go to see Xiaomei tomorrow morning.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Long Yi tin has been secretly looking at Xiaomei, he Xiaomei did not notice.


    Only that day, when he Xiaomei got to the kindergarten in the morning, standing at the gate of the kindergarten to meet the children, he suddenly saw the car not far away. Because last time Ding Ling said it once, she noticed it once. So when she saw it today, he Xiaomei was particularly surprised.


    He Xiaomei thought, is the owner of that car really the parents of some children? Or someone else?


    Thinking about it, he Xiaomei wants to go in a bad direction, because the children in the kindergarten are very small and have a weak sense of self-protection, so some people will stare at the children and attack them


    So, if that person is a bad person, aren''t the children very dangerous.


    He Xiaomei''s vigilance was suddenly raised when he thought about it. He planned to try to find out the person in the car today to see which child''s parent he was or the bad guy?


    He Xiaomei recollected her thoughts, continued to greet the children, said hello to the children, and then said hello to the parents.


    When school time was over, he Xiaomei had no class in the first class and didn''t go back to the office immediately. Instead, he went to the guard room, said something to the security guard of the guard room, and pretended to go into the kindergarten.


    Just when he Xiaomei turned around and walked to a building, she suddenly turned around, and then stood on the side of the building without exposing her body. She went out a little and looked at the car opposite the school gate, ready to observe the next scene.


    At this time, the guard went to the opposite car.


    Long Yixi sits in the car and sees the kindergarten security guard coming, but he doesn''t know what the security guard is going to do. He doesn''t guess that the security guard will come to find himself.


    When the security guard came to the car, he reached out and knocked on the window.


    Long Yi Xi was surprised, but immediately opened the window.


    "Hello, when are you leaving?" The security guard asked him, and then went on to say, "this parking space is the parking space of our kindergarten. Later, leaders of the Education Bureau will come to inspect it. We need to spare some parking spaces here."


    The parking spaces at the gate of kindergartens are managed by kindergartens. They are usually provided to parents who pick up their children after school. However, what the security guard says now is that he Xiaomei taught him just now. In fact, there is no leader from the Education Bureau to inspect the work.


    Long Yi tin understand the security words, quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m going now."


    "OK."


    After long Yi Xi closed the window, he immediately started the car and left.


    And he Xiaomei hiding there, see Long Yi tin face, in the heart for a long time can''t react to come over.


    After the reaction, he Xiaomei stood up straight and turned to the office as if nothing had happened.


    I didn''t expect that the car was long Yixi''s car. He would be at the gate of kindergarten. It seems that He''s been to kindergarten more than once, hasn''t he? He came here to


    He Xiaomei can think of the reason, he should come because of himself, not the children''s idea.


    He had called several times before and asked to meet, but he refused, so he thought of this way?


    He Xiaomei can understand everything in his heart, but he has no intention to see Long Yi Xi or stop long Yi Xi''s behavior.


    He has nothing to do with him now. He is not in his life, and he is not qualified to control everything.


    Today''s events, as if did not happen, he Xiaomei continued to live her own life.


    ¡­¡­


    And long Yi tin, three days and two to the kindergarten to peep at Xiaomei, gradually for a long time, Long Yi tin feel very painful.


    This day, long Yixi finally couldn''t help it. After meeting Xiaomei in the morning, he drove directly to the kindergarten at more than 3:00 p.m., and applied at the guard''s office to find his girlfriend he Xiaomei.


    Today, the security guard at the guard''s office is not the last one, so neither the registration manager nor the security guard knew about the previous thing. When the registration manager saw the sincere expression of long Yixi, he felt that long Yixi was not lying, so he asked long Yixi to register, and then took down his certificate to allow long Yixi to enter the kindergarten.Long Yixi walked into the kindergarten, all the way to the direction of the teacher''s office, saw some children playing in the campus.


    "Uncle, uncle."


    Suddenly long Yixi heard a little girl''s voice.


    Long Yixi stops and looks at the little girl running over. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with the little girl.


    The little girl ran to the strange uncle and said, "uncle, my ball has been thrown into the flower bed by Wang Xiaoke. Can you help me pick it up?"


    With that, the little girl explained, "the flower bed is too high for me to climb over."


    Long Yi Xi understood and looked at the flower bed not far away. It was not high for him, but for a child, there was still a certain height.


    "OK, uncle, go and pick it up for you." Long Yixi answers the little girl.


    "Good, uncle. I''ll take you there." The little girl said, smiling happily, reached out to pull uncle''s hand.


    Long Yi tin also stretched out his hand, with the little girl, to the side of the flower bed.


    Long Yixi and children contact, do not feel strange at all, because last time he and xiaodouzi contact, and because before he and Xiaomei lost their children, long Yixi contact with the children at the moment, there is a different feeling in his heart, very warm, cherish, and even vaguely gush out a father''s love.


    Came to the flower bed, the little girl pointed to a flower ball in the flower bed and said to her uncle, "uncle, that''s my ball."


    "Well, uncle, go and pick it up for you." Dragon Yi tin finish saying, release the little girl''s hand, into the flower bed to pick up the ball.


    At this time, he Xiaomei, holding books and lesson preparation materials, was preparing to walk towards the office from the direction of the classroom when she saw a scene over the flower bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    He Xiaomei slowly stopped and was stunned at the same place. He didn''t expect that long Yi tin would be in the campus.


    Long Yi tin picks up the ball, and then comes out from the flower bed and gives it to the little girl.


    At this time, a little boy came over and said to the little girl, "Zhao Qingqing, don''t think your uncle can pick up the ball for you. I dare not throw your ball."


    "Wang Xiaoke, why do you hate it so much?" Said the little girl angrily to the little boy.


    "Well, I hate it so much, but I only throw your ball. "


    The little boy said, looking at this very tall uncle, said to the uncle, "uncle, I and Zhao Qingqing between the gratitude and resentment, you don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi tin brow a frown, some wonder, between the children, there is still a grudge?


    Long Yi Xi slowly squatted down and looked at the little boy. He was not impatient at all. Instead, he gently said to the little boy, "your name is Wang Xiaoke?"


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiaoke."


    "Wang Xiaoke, do you know that boys can''t bully girls."


    "I bullied her for a reason." The little boy didn''t introspect at all, but he was very reasonable.


    "Makes sense? What''s the point? " Long Yi asked.


    "Because Zhao Qingqing doesn''t accept my gift," the little boy said, "I gave Zhao Qingqing a box of lollipops. She didn''t accept me. I was angry, so I would throw her ball until he accepted my gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Long Yi tin has nothing to say.


    Most of the children''s world is just that they simply think that they don''t understand a lot of truth, but in their minds, they have their own things and so-called truth.


    "Wang Xiaoke, I don''t want to accept your gift. Too much lollipop will cause tooth decay."


    "What do you like? I''ll give it to you tomorrow, but You have to accept my gift. "


    "Then promise me not to throw my ball, and I''ll tell you what I like to eat."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Listening to the children''s dialogue, long Yixi felt helpless, but also had unspeakable happiness, as if he understood the children''s mind, and his heart was also happy.


    At this time, longyixi saw Xiaomei not far away. Longyixi suddenly stood up and looked at Xiaomei affectionately.


    I had planned to go to the office to look for her, but I met her here.


    "Uncle, thank you for picking up the ball for me. Wang Xiaoke and I are going to play."


    The little girl''s words, pull back long Yi Tin''s thoughts, Long Yi tin takes back his eyes, looks at the little girl, nods.


    After seeing the two children far away, Long Yi Xi goes to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei did not avoid, nor left, standing in place, waiting for long Yi Xi to approach, asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    "Xiaomei, I miss you. I come to see you." Long Yi tin directly said, stretched out his hand, immediately took Xiaomei''s hand.


    For a long time, I didn''t hold her hand, I didn''t hug her.


    He Xiaomei immediately broke away from Long Yi Xi''s hand, stepped back and said to Long Yi Xi, "aren''t you at the door every day?"


    He watched at the door every day. He was there this morning. Why did he come here again and enter the campus.


    Long Yi''s eyebrows frown slightly, knowing that Xiaomei has already discovered it, so


    "I don''t think it''s enough to look at you from a distance." Finish saying, Long Yi tin step forward, direct a pull small beauty into own bosom, hold tightly.


    He Xiaomei was anxious and rebelled and said, "Long Yi Xi, you let me go. This is the campus."


    There are so many children around, and there are teachers passing by from time to time. If they see them, they really Very embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong with the campus? I just registered with the guard and said you were my girlfriend Long Yi tin does not have a bit to let go of meaning, hold very tight.


    "You..." He Xiaomei was too angry to speak.


    "It is, you are my woman." Long Yixi continued.


    He Xiaomei was so angry that she stamped her feet, but how she resisted, she couldn''t break away from his arms.


    Long Yi tin waited for a while, suddenly let go of Xiaomei, and then bent down to kiss her lips.


    This time, he Xiaomei opened his eyes, an unbelievable look, in the heart surprised to death.


    Is this man trying to humiliate himself? On campus


    But this meeting, the children around to see this scene, are happy to smile, and began to giggle, to teacher he and the uncle next to.


    Long Yi Xi kisses for a long time, then slowly let go of Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei will have no struggle action for a long time, because the embarrassment that he worried about before has happened, and there is no room for recovery.


    "Uncle, you and teacher he kiss each other." The little girl just said with a smile.


    Long Yi Xi looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "your teacher he is my girlfriend. I love her.""Wow, he is so happy."


    "Uncle, does he love you too?"


    "Teacher he, your boyfriend is so handsome."


    "Teacher he, you blush."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the children''s words, he Xiaomei really wants to find a hole in the ground to drill down. At the same time, he Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and says reproachfully, "what do you say to the children?"


    The children are still young, and their knowledge is limited. What''s more, his behavior just now is not allowed on campus, which may lead to some children''s damage.


    "The facts, of course, have to be told." Long Yixi doesn''t feel shy at all. She looks at Xiaomei affectionately.


    He Xiaomei really has no way to take longyi tin.


    Finally, he Xiaomei can only sort out her emotions and gently say to the children around her, "OK, everyone, go and play. Remember to go back to the classroom after the bell rings."


    "OK, miss he."


    "Goodbye to teacher, goodbye to uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    After the children left, he Xiaomei looked at long Yixi and said to him, "if there''s nothing wrong, you go first. I''ll go back to the office."


    Long Yixi felt that he had just held Xiaomei, had also kissed her, and had been close to her. He felt satisfied in his heart, but


    "Xiaomei, can we have a meal together some day?" Long Yixi asked, I really have nothing to do, it''s time to go, but before leaving, I still want to fight for a chance to eat.


    "No He Xiaomei answered directly.


    "It''s just a simple meal. If it''s a week, we can have dinner. On the weekend, we can have lunch. Xiaomei, promise me, OK?" Long Yixi said that she wanted to sit down with Xiaomei and have a good chat, talk about her life since returning to Xigang, and talk about her plans in mind, and I hope she can come back to me.


    He Xiaomei did not answer this time, just said, "next time, don''t come here to look for me. This is where I work."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    With that, he Xiaomei turned and left.


    Long Yi tin did not catch up, standing in situ, looking at Xiaomei''s thin back, the heart is full of love.


    After Xiaomei''s back disappeared, long Yixi walked out of the campus, registered at the guard''s office, took his certificate and left.


    He Xiaomei returned to the office and sat down at her desk, but her mood was not calm at all.


    Because of the disturbance of Long Yi Xi, because of his series of actions to himself just now, his heart is completely disordered.


    He died, but his presence, his close, or will make his mind disordered up, although his heart has been calm, but the mood, this will not calm down.


    He Xiaomei tried to calm down her emotions, and then put herself into work and began to review the children''s homework.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, long Yixi didn''t disturb Xiaomei''s life, but from time to time, she would go to the kindergarten gate to see Xiaomei, watch Xiaomei go to work, get off work and get along with the children.


    Long Yixi can see that Xiaomei loves children very much. When talking to children, Xiaomei''s smile is very real and beautiful.


    Long Yixi is thinking that if xiaomeiken comes back to her side, she will guarantee that she will not be harmed at all. In the future, she and she will have a child, and I will try my best to protect her and her children, so that they can live in a safe and comfortable environment.


    This day, is Wednesday, in the morning, long Yixi received a call from shenghang.


    "Yi Xi, there is a friend''s party on Friday night. You and I will go to it." Sheng hang said.


    "I don''t want to go. I don''t know those people. It''s not interesting to go there." Long Yixi said that since she is in Xigang, she knows very few people, and the people at the party don''t know each other, so she doesn''t want to go at all.


    "If you don''t know, you will be familiar with it," said Sheng hang. "Besides, the party is not divided into circles, and there are not many people who are familiar with. You and I will go to see and know some people. It will be helpful for you to carry out your aunt''s career in Xigang in the future, right?"


    Long Yi tin did not immediately say, before the idea of wavering, there is hesitation in the heart.


    Shenghang didn''t hear the answer from longyi tin. Naturally, he knew that he hesitated and said a few more words. Only then did he hear the answer from longyi tin.


    "Well, you pick me up at the hotel on Friday, and I won''t drive there." Long Yi Xi finally agreed.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, on Friday, at 5:00 p.m., shenghang got off work from the company and drove to the hotel, and called long Yixi.


    Long Yixi goes downstairs to wait. After shenghang arrives, he gets into shenghang''s car and goes to the party scene.


    Tonight''s party is not grand. In a private villa, however, the decoration reveals low-key luxury. Shenghang has an invitation letter. After handing the invitation to the security guard at the door, shenghang and long Yixi enter the party site.


    Long Yixi follows shenghang and greets some people. Long Yixi is not very enthusiastic, but his basic politeness is not lost. After that, they find a quiet place and sit down to drink and chat.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Long Yixi and shenghang have been sitting there without chatting with other people, but their eyes will still look at others from time to time.


    All of a sudden, Long Yi Xi saw a familiar face, eyes immediately fixed frame in that woman''s face.


    In my memory, I seem to know her, but I can''t remember where I met her. In other words, my previous understanding is totally different from the dress of the person now.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Sheng hang noticed Long Yi Xi''s eyes and asked him.


    "That man, as if I knew him before." Long Yi said.


    Sheng hang followed long Yixi''s eyes and saw a woman not far away. She seemed to be accompanying her husband. There was a man standing beside her. They were communicating with a couple opposite.


    Long Yi Xi thought for a while, finally remembered, "I know, she used to be my nanny, little sun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng hang was surprised and instinctively said, "can''t you? Can a babysitter come to a party like this? Is this jumping too big? "


    Hearing Sheng Hang''s words, Long Yi Xi also doubts. There is still a big gap in such a leap.


    Even if this little sun has been struggling for years and she has made connections, she can''t squeeze into the upper class society from an ordinary nanny. Today, those who come here are not special celebrities in Xigang, but they are more or less influential and have certain status in Xigang city.


    Long Yi tin in thinking, did not take back his eyes, has been looking at the sun not far away.


    But not far away xiaosun, inadvertently looking around, and long Yixi''s eyes for a few seconds, but then moved away, Xiao Sun continued to chat with people around.


    "Yi Xi, she doesn''t seem to recognize you," said Sheng hang. Just now, the woman looked at herself and Yi Xi for a long time, but then she looked back. It seems that she didn''t recognize Yi Xi. "Did you recognize the wrong person?"Sheng hang thinks his guess is very likely. Yi Xi said that he used to be a nanny in his family, but he was not far away. He was dressed in a black evening dress, and he had temperament. He didn''t look like a nanny at all.


    Long Yi tin firmly said, "will not admit wrong, is her."


    Although Xiao Sun didn''t work as a nanny for a long time in his own home, his young memory was much better than now. The memory at that time was too clear in his mind. She was xiaosun.


    However, she changed her status from a nanny to a noble one to attend a party. She had a lot of doubts in her mind.


    Long Yi tin continues to say, "Sheng hang, can you help me check that person?"


    Long Yixi knows that shenghang''s ability in the West port today can''t say that it can do everything, but it still has the ability to do some things.


    "Well, check should be able to find out," said Sheng hang. "I''ll take a picture of her and send it to the assistant, and ask him to arrange someone to check it."


    "Well, as soon as possible." Long Yixi said that she had a premonition in her heart that this little sun had a story on her body. At the moment, she wanted to know her specific things very strongly.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Sheng hang finished, quickly took a picture of Xiao Sun, then passed it on to the assistant, and then called the assistant.


    After that, it was very late, because shenghang and longyixi both drank wine, so shenghang found a substitute driver to take longyixi back to the hotel and then shenghang home.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The next day, in the morning, long Yixi got up and had something to eat in the hotel. Then he went back to his room and was ready to change his clothes and drive out for a drive.


    But has not left from the hotel, Long Yi tin received a call from Sheng hang.


    "Yi Xi, I found the man."


    "What''s the situation?" Long Yi asked.


    "That man is a policeman, and now he is the vice captain of their team. Her husband is from the business sector, so she was able to go to the party last night. It seems that her husband is on the invited list, and she went with her husband." Shenghang said it in detail.


    But long Yixi only cares about the words in front.


    Xiao Sun is a policeman and still Vice captain? So


    Long Yixi remembers when xiaosun was a nanny in his own home, and then What happened to my father was like that when my father had an accident, Xiao Sun worked in his own home. Later, because of his father''s accident, he and his mother ran away in a hurry and didn''t care about the nannies. So


    When my father had an accident, my family Have you been followed by the police?


    Long Yixi doesn''t doubt his own judgment at all, because his judgment is not accurate at ordinary times, but he almost can''t deviate much from the right. And this matter is his own experience and personal experience, so his judgment is certainly not wrong.


    Sheng hang waited for long Yi Xi to continue talking, but did not hear the voice of Long Yi tin. Sheng hang was puzzled and asked, "Yi Xi, what''s the matter?"


    Long Yi Xi recollected his thoughts and answered Sheng hang, "that little sun may have something to do with my father''s accident."


    "What?" Shenghang is also surprised at the other end of the phone, completely did not expect.


    Long Yixi wants to tell shenghang his own inference, but he thinks he can''t make it clear on the phone, so he can only say, "shenghang, is it convenient for you now? Come to the hotel and we''ll talk


    "Well, well, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, long Yixi plans to go out of the plan directly canceled, changed clothes, waiting for shenghang in the hotel.


    Shenghang came very quickly and knew which room longyixi lived in. After knocking on the door and entering the room, he asked Yixi, "Yixi, what''s going on? You said that little sun, how can you and your father Does it matter? "


    When they sat down, long Yixi said, "Xiao Sun was the nanny of my family, and the time she worked in my house was also the time when my father had an accident."


    "Now, you found out that she was a police officer, so..." Long Yixi did not continue to say, but knew that shenghang had understood.


    "So at that time, there were already police ambush in your home," Sheng hang followed Yi Xi''s words, and suddenly understood one thing, and immediately looked at Yi Xi. "So, it seems that he Xiaomei is not wrong about your father''s affairs?"


    When long Yixi heard shenghang mention Xiaomei, he turned his head and thought of Xiaomei. He had been thinking about xiaosun, his father''s social intercourse at that time, and how the police arranged the situation. After learning that xiaosun was a policeman, he had not thought of Xiaomei.


    Now, shenghang''s reminder makes longyixi more excited.


    "Yes, maybe My dad''s business has nothing to do with Xiaomei. " Long Yi Xi Li Ma finished.


    With that, long Yixi looked at shenghang and said excitedly, "shenghang, I want to check what happened in those years. I have to check."


    With that, long Yixi suddenly regretted and laughed, "I''m really stupid. For so many years, I haven''t doubted my father''s accident at that time and didn''t seriously think about it. If I had checked earlier..."


    Maybe I knew the truth for a long time. Maybe it would not be like this between me and Xiaomei, and I would not lose my child and myself.


    However, before I left Xigang, I always thought that my father''s affair was a wound that I could not touch in my heart. I didn''t want to think about it, and I didn''t intend to open the wound again. As a result, for so many years, I always thought that my father''s accident at that time was the result of Xiaomei''s leaking the wind. It turned out that my family had been left for a long time People are on the spot.


    Shenghang knows Yixi''s helplessness and regret, but now, these emotions are not worth mentioning in the face of seeking the truth.


    "Yi Xi, I''ll help you to find out the truth of the incident." Sheng hang said.


    Long Yixi also knows that this is not the time to blame herself. If she owes Xiaomei, she will return it to her later. She will make up for her guilt later. The most important thing now is to find out what happened at that time. Maybe after knowing what happened in that year, she will know that Xiaomei is innocent. She may have nothing to do with her father''s affairs.


    "Well," long Yixi thought carefully, and then said to shenghang, "we plan like this. I''ll go to the city where my father had an accident tomorrow. There''s a college student there. I''ll contact him to see if he can help me."


    "When you are in Xigang, try to meet Xiao Sun and ask about my father''s affairs from her mouth. If you can Try to write it down. " Long Yixi said that shenghang must believe the news from shenghang at that time. However, it is not only for her to know the truth, but also for her mother and aunts. Therefore, it is the best to record it."OK, I''ll record it then. We just listen to it ourselves. We don''t intend to use it in other ways. It''s not too much." Sheng hang said.


    After that, shenghang continued to say, "Yi Xi, the city where your father had an accident, also had my friends. Before you left, I gave you my friend''s contact information, and called them to say that if you have something in the past, you can also find them, which is more convenient."


    "Well, good."


    After the two people are so sure, Long Yi Xi immediately asks Shi Ming to book a ticket. Shenghang tries to find out how to make an appointment with that little sun and have a chat with her.


    The next day, long Yixi and Shi Ming leave Xigang. Shenghang thinks about it for a long time, and then plans to ask his father to ask him out in his name.


    Two days later, shenghang didn''t contact with longyixi and didn''t know what the situation of longyi tin was in that city. However, shenghang tried its best to get the truth about the accident of Yixi''s father in Xigang.


    Sheng hang received a phone call from his father, saying that he had made an appointment with Xiao Sun at six o''clock this evening in an upscale restaurant.


    At 5:30 p.m., shenghang arrived at the restaurant. Because the table was reserved in advance, shenghang sat on the table waiting for Xiao Sun''s arrival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    At 5:50, shenghang saw Xiao Sun. Today, she was not the same as she was at the party that day. Today, she was dressed in casual clothes. She was tight and black. She looked very capable and looked like a policeman.


    "Hello." Sheng hang stood up in a hurry and said hello politely.


    Xiao Sun nodded and politely said to Sheng hang, "are you Mr. Sheng''s son?"


    "Well, I am. My name is shenghang." Shenghang replied.


    "Well, sit down, please." Sun said.


    After they sat down, shenghang asked xiaosun to order, but xiaosun did not refuse. After ordering two dishes, he handed the menu to shenghang and asked him to continue ordering.


    Both of them are very polite, so it''s not very embarrassing to get along and chat.


    Chatting, Xiao Sun directly asked Sheng hang, "listen to your father, do you have something to ask me?"


    "Well, it''s about What happened to mayor long. " Sheng hang said.


    Speaking of dragon riding crane, Xiao Sun''s expression changed. He was very surprised and asked Sheng hang, "how could you want to ask about this matter?"


    Shenghang didn''t plan to hide xiaosun. After the chat, he thought that xiaosun''s character was very simple and straightforward. He was worthy of being a policeman. So he didn''t plan to beat around the Bush and just say it directly.


    "Because Yixi is my friend and my good brother," said Sheng hang. "When Yixi left Xigang in a hurry, he didn''t have time to understand his father''s accident The specific situation, so... "


    Xiao Sun nodded and understood in his heart, "well, long Yixi was a very sensible child at that time. I have to admit that mayor long and his wife educated long Yixi very well."


    Shenghang didn''t answer. In her own heart, Yixi, no matter it was family education, school education, or social experience, in her own eyes, it was admirable and worth learning.


    Xiao Sun also knows that the topic of today''s conversation is not this. He returns to the true story and asks Sheng hang, "what do you want to know about mayor long?"


    "Did you know about mayor long before his accident What did you do? You''ve got him? " Sheng hang asked.


    "Yes, we knew it for a long time, but we didn''t scare the snake."


    "You went to Longshi Chang''s home to work as a nanny, in fact, in order to..."


    "Carry out the task," Sun said, "because I have to get close to mayor long so that I can get more information about his cooperation."


    Xiao Sun continued, "but Mayor long is really cautious. He will be at home and doesn''t tell Mrs. Long and long Yixi a lot of things about him outside. Fortunately, I installed a monitor in my study. I heard him call and said the cooperation time, so the police arranged ahead of time to arrest mayor long."


    "But at that time, we did not intend to put mayor long to death. His car accident was an accident, and it was also an unexpected thing for our police station."


    Listening to Xiao Sun finish, Sheng hang feels that he has nothing to ask. Everything has come to light.


    But shenghang still asked, "then, the result of mayor Long''s handling of this matter was the decision of your police station? Or the decision of other leaders? "


    "It can''t be said which unit made the decision unilaterally. It should be decided after discussion," said Xiao Sun. "But at that time, I heard that he Zikai was involved in this matter."


    "He Zikai?" Shenghang repeated, obviously surprised.


    "Well, he Zikai, I''ve heard that he Zikai has found someone and moved around to have a relationship with him," said Xiao Sun. Since everyone lives in the upper class, some things can''t be said clearly. Everyone knows, "of course, he Zikai is not looking for me. My identity is not qualified to see him."


    Sun continued, "he Zikai actually helped the long family by participating in this incident. He tried to suppress mayor Long''s affairs and let Mrs. Long and long Yixi live a peaceful life as far as possible."


    "If he Zikai didn''t get along with each other at the beginning, he said that it would not have been the result if the matter of mayor long would have been announced in the next year, and Mrs. Long and long Yixi would not have been so comfortable living abroad." Sun said.


    Sheng hang understood in his heart, and his mood was lower. He said in a low voice, "it should be he Xiaomei who asked her father to do that."


    "I''ve heard of he Xiaomei, the eldest princess of the he family," said Xiao Sun. "If it''s true that he Xiaomei has a good relationship with long Yixi, it''s reasonable to understand it like this."


    Sheng hang nodded and said to Xiao Sun, "well, thank you for telling me this. I just want to know about it. There is no other meaning."


    "I understand that mayor Long''s affairs have been going on for so many years. Even if Mrs. Long and long Yixi come back, I believe they are smart. They won''t blame us for the outcome of the matter." Sun said.


    "Well, they won''t blame you. You didn''t do anything wrong." Sheng hang said.


    After that, they had dinner together and talked about other things, such as shenghang''s work and the danger of xiaosun''s police work. The topic did not involve privacy. They had a very harmonious conversation.After the dinner, shenghang and xiaosun said hello and left.


    Back in the car, shenghang took out the recorder in his clothes and turned it off.


    On the way home, shenghang called long Yixi.


    "Shenghang, what''s the matter with you?" After long Yi tin gets through the phone, he asks Sheng hang in a hurry.


    "I''ve just met Xiao Sun, and I''ve asked for the truth you want to know, and I recorded it." Sheng hang said.


    "Well, I''ll be at Westport tomorrow afternoon and we''ll meet in the evening." Long Yi said.


    "Well." Shenghang does not need to ask, but also knows that Yixi''s affairs have been dealt with.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new day, shenghang didn''t pick up the plane in the afternoon. On the way back from the airport to the downtown area, he received a call from long Yixi, and then went to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, shenghang and long Yixi simply say hello, and then they sit down and start chatting.


    "What did Xiao Sun say?" Long Yi asked shenghang.


    "I recorded it. Listen to it again." With that, shenghang took out the recorder and played the conversation he had with xiaosun.


    Long Yixi listened carefully. After listening to all of them, he was already very clear about what was going on.


    Sheng hang handed the recorder to Yi Xi, and then asked him, "what did you find there?"


    Long Yixi held back all the thoughts in her heart and answered Sheng Hang''s words, "in fact, my father''s accident was not the Saturday at that time. It was just the time we knew."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "My dad had an accident on Friday, and Xiaomei We only went to the party on Friday night, and our family got news on Saturday, so... " Long Yi tin did not go on.


    "So he Xiaomei has nothing to do with your father," said Sheng hang. "Although she told others, they didn''t hurt your father and did nothing. So what he Xiaomei said was not The beginning of your dad''s accident. "


    "Xiaomei has nothing to do with my father," long Yixi said. "I missed her. All of us blame her, and She also helped me, my family


    "Well, indeed, it was he Xiaomei''s father who begged and helped your dragon family." Sheng hang said.


    Shi Ming stood aside and didn''t say anything, but he knew everything.


    Long Yi tin eyes full of fog, but did not flow down, the depths of the eyes, all is regret, is sad, is sorry.


    Everything is their own fault. It is their fault that they blame Xiaomei. When they torture themselves, they hurt Xiaomei. They are all their own faults.


    Seeing the situation of Yixi, shenghang has probably guessed what Yixi is thinking. Now that the truth has come to light, there are some things that need to be clarified between Yixi and he Xiaomei. I really hope that after they have explained everything clearly, they can still be together.


    Yi Xi loves he Xiaomei, he Xiaomei, she should also love Yixi?


    Long Yixi pondered for a long time, and suddenly came back to his mind. First, he looked at his watch. It would have been more than six o''clock, but it was not very late.


    Long Yi Xi sorted out his mind, looked at Shi Ming, and immediately said, "Shi Ming, you can book the ticket back to Wangcheng immediately, only for you."


    "Shall I go back alone?" Shi Ming asked Mr. long.


    "Well, I need you to do one thing," long Yixi said. "Take all the information we collected there, as well as this recording pen of shenghang, and hand it to my aunt and my mother."


    "If circumstances permit, you can accompany them, let them listen to this and know the truth." Long Yi said.


    Shi Ming nodded, "well, I see."


    After giving Shi Ming an account, long Yixi looks at shenghang and says to him in a hurry, "shenghang, I can''t accompany you. I''m going to go to he''s home. I want to see Xiaomei."


    "Well, go ahead," said Sheng hang, "but you should be careful. I''m sure he''s family and won''t treat you well."


    It is estimated that the attitude of he Xiaomei and his family to Yixi will not be very good, and the relationship between Yixi and he Xiaomei is estranged now. Therefore, I am worried that Yixi will not be treated well when Yi Xi goes to he''s home, and even some unexpected things will happen.


    "Uncle, they owe me, even if they owe me." Long Yi said.


    He owes Xiaomei too much, once misunderstandings, children, there are many, many.


    Shenghang understood in his heart and didn''t say anything more.


    Long Yi Xi got up in a hurry, took his coat and car key, made sure the mobile phone was in his pocket, and left the hotel in a hurry.


    On the way to Lishui Bay, long Yixi has been calling Xiaomei, but Xiaomei''s phone has not been answered.


    At this time, in Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei accompanied her parents to dinner. Her mobile phone was ringing all the time. Finally, he Xiaomei simply opened the do not disturb mode.


    "Who''s calling, Xiaomei? Why not Cheng Nuo asked his daughter with concern.


    He Xiaomei looked up at her parents and replied, "it''s longyi tin."


    Hearing the three characters of Long Yi Xi, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo''s facial expressions suddenly changed.


    He Xiaomei didn''t intend to hide long Yi Tin''s affairs in front of her parents, so she continued, "Dad, mom, long Yixi is in Xigang."


    "Where is he now?" He Zikai immediately asked. Knowing where long Yixi is, he could go to him and settle accounts with him. He taught this man a lesson and bullied his daughter. When he saw him in Xigang, he would never let him go.


    Last time, my daughter stopped herself and noer from doing anything to the people of the dragon family. But now, long Yixi is in Xigang. He is on the territory of Xigang, and he is delivered to the door by himself, so It is inevitable to teach him a lesson.


    He Xiaomei knows that her father is angry and asks where longyi tin is. He must want to find longyi tin.


    He Xiaomei quickly shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. I recently I didn''t see him, but he called me once and said he was in Westport. "


    "Have you met before?" Cheng Nuo will ask her daughter.


    He Xiaomei looked at her mother and finally nodded.


    "He came to you?" Cheng Nuo continued.


    He Xiaomei remained silent and did not speak.


    Daughter''s silence, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo already know the answer in their heart, which is the daughter''s default.


    "Now answer the phone and ask where he is? I''ll go to him now. " He Zikai''s anger came up and he wished to teach long Yixi a lesson now.


    He Xiaomei shook her head in a hurry, looked at her father and said, "Dad, don''t look for him. I have nothing to do with him. I don''t want to see him again. Don''t go to him."Looking at his daughter''s appearance, he Zikai is really distressed for his daughter. She is far away from longyixi because of the children''s affairs. She says that she has no feelings for long Yixi, but


    Can you really have no feelings?


    Love is always out of control. I and Noel have experienced a lot along the way. My daughter''s thoughts and plans can be guessed.


    In her heart, it''s not that she doesn''t love longyixi, but because of her children''s affairs, she blocks her inner love and her love for longyixi.


    Cheng Nuo is soft hearted. After all, he Zikai looks at his daughter and persuades him, "OK, have a quick meal."


    Cheng Nuo finished and put vegetables in his bowl, indicating that he would continue to eat.


    He Zikai said nothing more. He lowered his head and continued to eat.


    He Xiaomei saw her parents continue to eat, and she also continued to eat.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei went upstairs to have a rest. He Zikai accompanied Nuo''er in the living room and watched TV.


    Ten minutes later, long Yixi went to the gate beside Lishui Bay. After getting off the bus, he hurried to the doorbell beside the fence gate and rang the doorbell.


    In the villa, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo both heard the doorbell, but they didn''t plan to open the door because Bai Jing had already gone from the kitchen to the gate.


    "Who will come home so late?" Cheng Nuo asked in a puzzled way.


    He Zikai shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask anyone."


    Usually, if I had an appointment with Noel, I would have heard the doorbell ring. I must have gone to the gate to meet someone. But today, I didn''t have an appointment, nor did I.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Bai Jing goes to the gate and looks at the people standing at the gate, as if they don''t know.


    Bai Jing picked up the receiver and said, "Hello, are you?"


    "Hello, I''m long Yixi. I''m looking for Xiaomei. Is Xiaomei there?" Long Yi tin hastily said.


    Hearing the three words of Long Yi Xi, Bai Jing was immediately surprised. He was Long Yi tin?


    After a careful look, Bai Jing can see that the people on the display screen are really like the long Yi tin in childhood, but now they have grown up and changed a lot, and their appearance has matured a lot. However, their facial features and facial expressions are still the same as when they were children.


    I used to send the little princess to school, or pick up the little princess from school. I would see longyi tin from time to time, so I''m not completely unfamiliar with longyi tin.


    But it will Do you dare to press the open button and let him come into the courtyard?


    Bai Jing knows that her husband and wife hate long Yi tin because she has hurt her little princess. She must not want her to come home.


    And in my heart, I must be facing my husband and wife. I am also angry that long Yi Xi hurt the little princess, so I don''t want to open the door.


    "Are you a nanny? Can you help me find Xiaomei? I can''t get through to her. I have something to tell her. Please call Xiaomei for me


    Bai Jing listens to Longyi Tin''s bitter plea, but she doesn''t intend to open the door.


    At this time, Bai Jing heard her wife''s voice.


    "Bai Jing, who is the door?" Cheng Nuo asked Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing turned her head and looked at the husband and wife in the living room. She still answered truthfully, "madam, it''s longyi tin. He''s looking for the little princess."


    Hearing that it was long Yi Xi, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo in the living room suddenly changed their faces.


    "He dares to come here and see how I teach him." He Zikai finished and strode directly to the door.


    Cheng Nuo did not speak, but quickly followed he Zikai''s steps and went to the door.


    Bai Jing sees her husband and wife come out of the villa angrily. She thinks that if you go to see Long Yi Xi, you must You can do it. Do you want to tell the little princess?


    Although he was also angry with long Yixi, he was still It''s terrible, and long Yixi is a Junior


    Bai Jing didn''t hesitate, so she turned around and ran upstairs.


    He Xiaomei has just changed her home clothes in her room. She plans to read the meeting letter and then take a bath.


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened. He Xiaomei was startled and looked at the door.


    "Little princess, that..." Bai Jing is too anxious to organize her language.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked, did not blame Bai Jing sister did not knock on the door to open the door, because he saw Bai Jing sister flustered.


    "Long Yi Xi has come home. Mr. and Mrs. are going to the door." Bai Jing said.


    "What?" He Xiaomei is very surprised, immediately stood up, he just called himself did not answer, now how to run his home?


    After a few seconds of quick reaction in his head, he Xiaomei ignored everything and went to the door, running all the way to the gate.


    At the gate, he Zikai grabbed the clothes of Long Yi tin with one hand, and the other with a fist.


    "Ah Kai, stop first. Don''t be impulsive." Cheng Nuo wants to stop him, but he can''t stop him. Looking at he Zikai''s angry appearance, he is also afraid in his heart.


    He Zikai could not care about Nuo''er''s words. He looked at Long Yi Xi and said, "did you come here to die?"


    "Uncle, I want to see Xiaomei." Long Yixi said to uncle he that he also blamed uncle he for beating himself, and felt that these were all things that he should and must bear.


    If so, uncle he and aunt Cheng will be in a better mood. They feel relieved for Xiaomei and are willing to let them fight.


    "I''m not your uncle," he Zikai said, and then said, "do you want to see Xiaomei? Are you qualified? Do you want to continue to hurt my daughter so badly and so deeply? "


    Long Yi tin shakes his head, "I won''t hurt Xiaomei."


    "No? Have you hurt her little? " He Zikai asked, "what did you do to her when something happened to your family? She''s pregnant. What do you do to her? What did your family do to her? "


    He Zikai really wants to take the life of this bastard now, and use his life to compensate for the unborn child in his daughter''s belly and the pain her daughter has suffered over the years.


    But there is reason in the mind, and in the middle of the implementation, the mind is restrained.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Long Yi tin can say, only sorry.


    "Can I make up for what Xiaomei has suffered?" He Zikai said angrily, "today, it''s you who sent the door on your own initiative. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    He Zikai finished and was preparing to teach the boy a lesson again.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t hit him." He Xiaomei ran out in a hurry and ran to his father''s side. He stopped his father''s arm recklessly. He almost didn''t stop him and hurt himself.He Zikai didn''t expect that his daughter would come out. He snapped, "what are you doing out here? Go back. "


    He Xiaomei shook her head and said, "I won''t go back. Don''t hit him. Dad, you promised me not to go against the dragon family or hurt the dragon family."


    "I promised you, but what I promised you was that I would not take the initiative to find them. Today, it was the boy who came to the door to prepare for his death. How can I let him go?" He Zikai said.


    He Xiaomei has been shaking his head, blocking the body in front of Long Yi tin, said to her father, "Dad, if you want to hit him, hit me first."


    He Zikai was very angry, but his raised hand did not go on, and he was trying to control it.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin gently called, want to push away Xiaomei, bear uncle he''s punishment, but long Yi tin can''t push Xiaomei.


    Long Yixi knows that once Xiaomei decides something, no one can change her decision unless she changes her mind, just like now, if she wants to push her away.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t care about the Dragon Yixi behind him, but he doesn''t want his father to hurt him again. At this time, he Xiaomei has no time to investigate his own mind and his true thoughts.


    Cheng Nuo went to the meeting in a hurry, pulling he Zikai and persuading him, "ah Kai, don''t get excited."


    Say, Cheng Nuo pulls he Zikai back a few steps, from daughter and long Yi tin far some distance.


    He Zikai looks at his daughter, and then looks at the Dragon Yi tin behind her daughter. His anger is still not reduced.


    "Long Yi Xi, don''t want to hurt my daughter again, otherwise, I will kill your whole family." He Zikai said.


    Long Yixi did not speak.


    Cheng Nuo hurried to persuade, "OK, OK, calm down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai, then his daughter and long Yixi. He originally wanted to ask her daughter to go home, but from the mood on her daughter''s face, she should have something to say with long Yixi.


    Cheng Nuo looked back and said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, let''s go back first."


    He Zikai plans to go back, but


    "Xiaomei, come back with me." He Zikai said to his daughter that he did not want his daughter to get along with long Yixi alone.


    "Dad, you go back first. I''ll be back later." He Xiaomei said.


    "No, you..." He Zikai also wanted to say something, was interrupted by Nuo''er.


    "OK, ah Kai, listen to me first. Shall we go back first?" Cheng Nuo said, directly drag he Zikai home.


    He Zikai has no choice but to ask his daughter to go back.


    Looking at the father and mother back, he Xiaomei turns around and looks at long Yixi.


    "Xiaomei." Dragon Yi tin excitedly called a voice, quickly stretched out his hand, took Xiaomei''s hand.


    He Xiaomei did not want to see Long Yi tin at all. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t want to see longyixi, and I don''t want to say a word with longyixi. If he is OK, he will go back first.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Long Yixi said excitedly. He looked at Xiaomei affectionately. There was no way to describe the pain in his heart.


    In the past, I can''t do anything about it. After that, I just want to love her, love her and cherish her.


    He Xiaomei thought that long Yixi''s apology was a child''s business. He calmly replied, "you don''t have to say anything about the child''s business, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he Xiaomei heard the voice of Long Yi tin.


    "It''s not the children''s business, Xiaomei, it''s my dad''s business," long Yixi said. "For so many years, I''ve misunderstood you. Our family misunderstood you. You''re not wrong. My dad''s business has nothing to do with you. I''m sorry, it''s our fault."


    He Xiaomei is very surprised that long Yixi said something about his father, and he said that he had no mistake. What does it mean?


    "What do you mean by that?" He Xiaomei couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    Long Yixi carefully explained to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, in fact, when my father had an accident, it was not on Saturday, but on Friday. My father had an accident on Friday, and you only went to the party on Friday night, so my father''s affairs have nothing to do with you."


    "What''s more, my dad had an accident because one of our family''s nannies was an undercover and she was a policeman..."


    Long Yixi tells Xiaomei everything she and shenghang have investigated, and tells her all about it.


    He Xiaomei''s heart relaxed a lot after listening to him. Although he had been with long Yixi before, he said he didn''t care about his father''s affairs, but his father''s affairs were in his own and his heart, in his family''s mind, and everyone would care. Now


    "Do I really have nothing to do with it? Is it really none of my business to do with your father He Xiaomei still can''t believe it and asks longyi tin.


    Long Yixi looked up and replied to Xiaomei, "well, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter at all. The biggest reason for my father''s accident is that there are police undercover agents in my family. They have been following my father. My father later That''s what happened


    "When you go to a party, although you said something about my father, he probably didn''t care about the person you said, so it has nothing to do with you, nothing to do with it."


    Long Yixi said, directly took Xiaomei into her arms, hugged her tightly, lying in her ear, and continued, "Xiaomei, I also want to thank you, thank you for everything you did for our family after I left. I know what you let your father do for our family."


    He Xiaomei, who is immersed in the affairs of Long Yi Tin''s father, does not repel Long Yi Xi as much as he did just now.


    "All I know is that at that time, I didn''t want you to have any more accidents. I didn''t want you and your mother to have a hard time and worry about living abroad." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, I know. I know all about it." How could Xiaomei''s mind not know that she was so kind and considerate of others, but at that time, she did not care about her at all. She was completely blinded by the conjecture and inference at that time.


    If the time went back, I would never have done that at that time. I would not have pushed Xiaomei away or left Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei was happy in her heart and said, "great, the truth of your father''s affairs has finally come to light."


    "Well, I''ve asked Shi Ming to send all the evidence he has investigated back to Wangcheng. My mother and my aunt will soon know." Long Yi tin finished and let go of Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei nodded, looked at long Yixi and said, "since we all know the facts, then I don''t owe the dragon family any more. "


    Because of Uncle Long''s affairs, over the years, I have been blaming myself and living in the shadow. Now, I don''t have to live in the shadow of this matter. This matter has nothing to do with myself. Uncle Long''s accident has nothing to do with myself. I can rest assured."Xiaomei, you don''t owe anything to the dragon family, although before I treat you There is a misunderstanding, but I never really think that you owe us anything to the dragon family. " What I thought in my heart and what I said in my mouth were all counterattacked when I passed through my heart. Because I love her too much and I am too persistent in my heart, I don''t feel that she owes the dragon family at all.


    "Now the truth has come out. In the past, I''m sorry for you, Xiaomei. I hope you can forgive me." Long Yixi pleads that he wants to be forgiven by Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei shook her head and said, "I don''t blame you."


    Long Yixi knows that Xiaomei doesn''t blame herself, so she forgives herself in her heart.


    Once again, she took Xiaomei''s hand. Long Yixi put it on her lips and kissed the back of Xiaomei''s hand. She said softly, "Xiaomei, would you like to come back to me? I will love you more and love you more than before. I will take good care of you and make up for all my mistakes


    Hearing these, he Xiaomei''s expression gradually turned to indifference.


    Although the truth of Uncle Long''s story has come to light, I''m not ready to go back to Long Yi Xi.


    He Xiaomei took out his hand from longyi tin. Instead of answering longyi tin, he Xiaomei shifted the topic and said, "you go back. I''m going to go in."


    With that, he Xiaomei turned and left.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin called, want to catch up, but just walked a step, stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Long Yixi understands Xiaomei and knows that her behavior is rejecting herself. She doesn''t want to answer her side''s plan, at least not at the moment. If she entangles Xiaomei, she will feel more annoyed.


    What Xiaomei decides, she still knows what way to deal with it.


    Long Yixi looks at Xiaomei''s back and hopes that Xiaomei''s refusal today is only temporary. One day in the future, she will come back, and she will return to her side.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xiaomei came home, he saw his parents sitting in the living room. He Xiaomei walked over and sat opposite her, without speaking.


    "He''s gone?" Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    "Well, I think so." He Xiaomei replied.


    His daughter''s answer, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo already know what situation they are. It should be that the talk is not smooth.


    "Why did he come to you today? Do you want to keep pestering you? " Although he Zikai''s anger was much less than before, he could still hear his anger in his voice.


    He Xiaomei''s quiet voice answered her father''s words, "he just came to tell me that he found out the truth of his father''s accident at that time. Uncle Long''s affair has nothing to do with me."


    "Uncle long had an accident on Friday, and I said something about Uncle long when I went to a party on Friday night. At that time, uncle long had an accident."


    "What''s more, long Yixi said that his family had been arranged to be undercover by the police at that time, so uncle Long''s accident was arranged by the police, which had nothing to do with me."


    Hearing his daughter say these, he Zikai and Nuo''er are also very surprised. They look at each other. After a few seconds, their expressions return to calm, and they are not very surprised.


    Cheng Nuo is very glad that the dragon family finally knows the truth, and the daughter''s heart, should also be relaxed down?


    He Zikai also knows that this is a good thing for her daughter. She will not blame herself again, but


    "Even if the Dragon riding crane has nothing to do with you, you can''t communicate with long Yi Xi," he Zikai said angrily. "Don''t forget how he protected you and your children, and how his mother hurt you."


    Even if he uncovers the scar on her daughter, he Zikai also wants to remind her that she can''t be with long Yi Xi. At least she can''t pass this barrier.


    "Ah Kai." Cheng Nuo called out to congratulate Zikai, indicating that he should not say this. Compared with ah Kai, he still hopes that his daughter''s mood is better, and he should not think about the sad things in the past.


    As for the future, I hope my daughter will let it be. Her fate with long Yixi, their love, everything goes with it.


    But now, I don''t really want them to be together. After all, He Mei is very concerned about his daughter''s injury. She doesn''t want her daughter to get close to the dragon family, and she doesn''t want her daughter to be hurt again.


    He Zikai knew that Nuo''er was trying to persuade him not to say it, but his mood was restrained and he didn''t say it again.


    He Xiaomei looked at her parents and replied, "I know, I won''t be with him."


    But now I think of it, as if any feeling is gone, no anger, no hate, nothing, no heart.


    With that, he Xiaomei stood up and continued to say to her parents, "Dad, mom, I went upstairs to have a rest first."


    Cheng Nuo nodded and watched her daughter go upstairs. Then she took her eyes back and looked at he Zikai.


    He Zikai also looked at Nuo''er and asked, "just now, I said wrong?"


    "It''s not wrong, but ah Kai," Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai''s eyes. "We are people who have experienced it. In love, as long as we love deeply, we will inevitably be hurt. Some injuries are really unavoidable."


    "Our past, if I was not with you because I was hurt in love, what would you do? What do you think? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    Hearing Nuo''er''s words, he Zikai suddenly panicked. He immediately took Nuo''er into his arms and held her tightly for fear of losing her.


    "I''ll be crazy. I can''t live without you." He Zikai said that he also understood in his heart that what he had just said to his daughter lacked thinking and was inappropriate.


    Cheng Nuo stayed in he Zikai''s arms and continued, "since you will all choose this way, why ask Xiaomei to remember the hurt?"


    "Ah Kai, I know you don''t want Xiaomei to be hurt, so do I. but we should not let Xiaomei remember her hurt because of this."


    "Xiaomei has her own view of love. She knows the position of long Yixi in her heart and how she can choose to live the happiest life in the future. Our children are not weak. They all have their own opinions."


    "Respect the children''s choices and let them decide their own future, OK?" "What we can do is put forward our own opinions as far as possible in their decisions, so that the children will not be hurt again and make them happier," Cheng said


    "Well, OK, I know," he Zikai said after listening to Nuo''er completely, "Nuo''er, I''m sorry."Cheng Nuo shook his head, indicating that he did not have to apologize to himself, "after a period of time, let''s not participate in the affairs of Xiaomei and longyixi, let them handle it by themselves, OK?"


    "Good."


    "What''s more, next time you see long Yixi, you can''t be impulsive and start hitting people again," Cheng Nuo said again. "It''s hard to think about that child. He has to bear his mother''s fault. He has never given up Xiaomei. His life is not easy at all."


    Cheng Nuo felt that he was soft hearted. After thinking about the dragon family before, he chose to be magnanimous, to think from the perspective of others, and then make analysis and decision.


    He Zikai did not speak.


    Cheng Nuo waited for a while, but didn''t hear he Zikai''s reply. He called again, "ah Kai."


    "Well, I see."


    "Remember, stop being impulsive."


    "Well."


    Upstairs, he Xiaomei lies on the bed, looking at the ceiling, watching, tears like lines from the eyes overflow, gradually, crying voice.


    "Wuwu..." He Xiaomei felt uncomfortable and painful.


    Body slowly side past, he Xiaomei will shrink into a ball, hands tightly embrace the shoulder, a sad look, very insecure.


    From childhood to the present, Long Yi tin has long been in his own life and can''t be erased at all. If the happy childhood is the precursor of pain, then the suffering he has experienced in these years is the price to pay.


    Naive is very fair, will not let a person''s life in a happy world, there will always be ups and downs, emotions and sorrows to exchange experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    After more than eight years of suffering, I thought that I could be happy if I was with long Yixi. However, it was just a joke made by God for me, and I paid the price with my children. Now, I am integrated into the children''s environment of kindergarten, trying to put down the fact that I lost my child in my heart. In addition, long Yixi told me the truth today, which is the brocade of my heart Add flowers, eliminate the previous block in their own and the Dragon between the Tin Road.


    At this moment, there seems to be no barrier between myself and longyi tin, but I am very confused. I don''t know how to face longyi tin? How to get along with long Yi Xi in the future?


    After the child''s affairs are slowly put down, the kind of stable love in his heart seems to appear again. Starting from the ignorant love in my heart, the position left for love in my heart is always occupied by that person.


    He never left, never disappeared, always existed.


    "Yi Xi, what should I do?" He Xiaomei was crying and whispering in her mouth. Her mind was in a mess.


    In fact, when I stopped my father just now, I had already recognized my feelings. That person was doomed to be a robbery in my life, a love robbery.


    But can you still be with him?


    He Mei, I don''t know.


    after crying for a long time, he Xiaomei was tired from crying, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Long Yi tin in the bathroom just finished washing out, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Go to the bedside, take a look at the mobile phone, is the mother''s call.


    Long Yi Xi doesn''t want to pick up, but she probably guesses what her mother wants to say. After thinking about it, she is still connected.


    "Yi Xi, it''s me." He Mei said in a hurry on the other end of the phone. He thought his son would not answer his own phone. Unexpectedly, He Mei was so happy when his son got through.


    I haven''t seen my son for a long time, and I haven''t talked to my son. I think my son is going crazy.


    "Well, I know." Long Yi tin answers, tone does not hear a bit mood.


    He Mei knows that her son is still blaming herself. What happened at that time, to her son, and He Xiaomei''s injury is too great.


    "Yi Xi, mom has seen all the things you asked Shi Ming to bring back, and she knows all of them," He Mei said of the purpose of calling. "We wrongly blame he Xiaomei and he Jia."


    "What''s more, my mother didn''t mean to do anything about the baby, and she didn''t know he Xiaomei..." He Mei wants to apologize to her son and explain to her son, but she is interrupted by her son.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." Long Yixi said that since the mother already knew the truth and got the result she wanted, there was nothing to say.


    I don''t plan to chat with my mother as before, at least not now.


    "Yi Xi, wait a minute," He Mei said in a hurry. Hearing that the phone had not been hung up, He Mei said, "are you going to be indifferent to your mother all the time?"


    "Mom can apologize to you and He Xiaomei apologized, "He Mei said," for her mother''s behavior, I sincerely apologize to he Xiaomei. "


    "You don''t have to apologize to me." Long Yixi just said this, because Xiaomei is not sure. Now he has not recovered Xiaomei or let Xiaomei come back to him. What is the mother''s apology worth?


    Thinking of Xiaomei, long Yixi''s heart aches again.


    "Yi Xi," He Mei said in her heart, "before, mom really didn''t mean to."


    Long Yi tin did not intend to follow her mother''s words, just said, "you take care of yourself, I''ll hang up first."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin hang up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Long Yi Xi handled AE affairs in the hotel every day, and then went to find Xiaomei. No matter it was kindergarten or Lishui Bay, as long as she could see Xiaomei, long Yixi would go to Xiaomei.


    At first, long Yixi was on the Bank of Lishui Bay. After seeing uncle he and aunt he, he was ready to be beaten and trained. However, long Yixi saw that uncle he was very cruel to himself, but he didn''t want to fight himself. Aunt he looked gentle, but he didn''t intend to talk to himself.


    On that day, Cheng Nuo and his daughter are at home. He Zikai has not come back because he has a dinner party in the evening. At the gate, long Yixi stands there and wants to see Xiaomei.


    Cheng Nuo accompanies her daughter to dinner. Seeing that her daughter is eating slowly and absent-minded, Cheng Nuo knows what her daughter is thinking.


    "If you want to see him, go see him. I don''t mind." Cheng Nuo said to her daughter.


    He Xiaomei pulled back her mind, shook her head, continued to eat, and said, "I don''t want to see you."


    Cheng Nuo did not follow her daughter''s words, but said to Bai Jing not far away, "Bai Jing, is he still standing at the door?"


    "I''ll go and have a look." Bai Jing said, go to the balcony to see.


    After a while, Bai Jing came back and reported, "Ma''am, Long Yi Xi is still standing at the gate, and has not left.""Give him something to eat." Cheng Nuo said that the child from Xiaomei came back from work and has been standing for nearly two hours.


    "Well."


    Bai Jing went to the kitchen to prepare some food, and then sent it to longyi tin.


    He Xiaomei has not said a word, just quietly eating her own meal.


    After a while, Bai Jing comes back with food in her hand.


    Cheng Nuo asked, "what''s the matter? Is he gone? "


    Bai Jing shook her head, "no, long Yixi said he was not hungry, he just wanted to See the little princess


    Cheng Nuo after listening to, also do not know what to say, daughter''s idea, do not want to force her to do anything.


    He Xiaomei ate again for a while, and then said to her mother, "Mom, I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answered, but he was helpless.


    In the next few days, long Yixi came to Lishui Bay almost every day. However, he Xiaomei did not intend to see him, and long Yixi did not go, so he stood at the gate.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are sitting in the living room watching TV. From time to time, they watch TV with their daughter.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening. He Zikai finally couldn''t help it. He got up to have a look on the balcony and then came into the living room again.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai is going to see the Dragon Yi tin at the gate. Cheng Nuo asks with concern, "is he still there?"


    "Well," he Zikai replied, and sat down again beside Nuo''er, saying, "this boy is so persistent, or I will send him away and let him not come again in the future."


    Cheng Nuo just heard he Zikai''s words, he stretched out his hand to hold he Zikai, and did not let him go.


    "Don''t mess around. You forget what you promised me before?" Cheng said.


    "I haven''t forgotten, but I haven''t done anything to him these days. It''s kind enough to drive him once today." He Zikai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    If he had not promised the little woman not to be impulsive, he would have driven Long Yi Xi away. He was not qualified to stand at the entrance of Lishui Bay.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak, but he Zikai stares at him with his eyes.


    He Zikai did not speak again.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter. She seemed to pretend that she couldn''t hear what she and ah Kai were saying. She didn''t care.


    But Cheng Nuo knows that her daughter has heard it.


    Think about it, Cheng Nuo thinks it''s no way to go on like this. Long Yixi has been standing at the door for not a day or two. It''s been consumed all the time. He will go on like this for a long time.


    "White crystal." Cheng Nuo shouts, Bai Jing, who is still busy in the kitchen preparing the ingredients for tomorrow''s breakfast.


    When Bai Jing heard her wife calling herself, she came out of the kitchen and went to the living room.


    "You go and ask long Yixi to come in. I let him in. Xiaomei hasn''t rested yet." Cheng said.


    "OK."


    Looking at Bai Jing walking to the door, Cheng Nuo is not sure Long Yi tin will come home, but he knows that he and he Zikai are not suitable to stay in the living room.


    "Ah Kai, I''m tired. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest." Cheng said.


    He Zikai knew Nuo''er''s intention, nodded and took Nuo''er''s hand upstairs.


    Long Yixi is very happy, even if aunt he invited himself to go home, he is also happy because he can see Xiaomei.


    Into the villa, Long Yi tin see the small beauty in the living room, immediately walked past.


    Bai Jing is very witty. She takes the initiative to leave and continues to be busy in the kitchen.


    Long Yixi goes to Xiaomei, kneels down on one knee on the carpet and reaches out his hand to hold Xiaomei''s hand.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yixi called kindly.


    He Xiaomei looks at longyi tin, feeling unspeakable in her heart, but she finds that longyi tin is thin.


    His face is obviously thin, and the whole person looks a little haggard. Isn''t his life good these days?


    He Xiaomei''s heart suddenly hurt, but immediately pull back to think, let the pain quickly disappear.


    "Sit down first. I''ll get you something to eat." He Xiaomei said that since his mother invited him in, she would not drive him out.


    Finish saying, he Xiaomei stands up, ready to help Long Yi tin prepare to eat.


    But long Yi tin suddenly stood up. Before Xiaomei left, she took Xiaomei into her arms and said, "no, I''m not hungry. Don''t leave. Let me hold you and let me see you."


    He Xiaomei doesn''t struggle, and she doesn''t know why. She just seems to follow her heart in making decisions.


    After a while, Bai Jing came over with the supper.


    Long Yi tin heard the sound of footsteps, let go of Xiaomei and looked at Bai Jing.


    "Have something to eat." Bai Jing said politely to longyi tin. If at first, she also had some opinions on longyi tin, then during this period, she and her wife had the same idea. She was moved by longyi tin and her mind changed.


    "Well, thank you." Long Yi tin answers.


    Bai Jing put the supper on the tea table and left.


    "Sit down and eat something." He Xiaomei said that her tone was not gentle.


    But in long Yixi''s opinion, at least Xiaomei is willing to talk to herself. Finally, there is communication between herself and her.


    "Well, good." Listen to Xiaomei, Long Yi Scylla takes Xiaomei''s hand, sits down and eats something.


    He Xiaomei looked at Long Yi tin, but he didn''t hold back. He asked, "are you busy with your work recently?"


    "Well, because I''m not in Wangcheng, AE''s affairs are all electronic document processing and video conference. There are many things these days, so I''m quite busy." Long Yi tin replied.


    "Not eating on time? And no break on time? " Although he Xiaomei is a question, she has already affirmed it in her heart.


    "Well, I have to work late at night." Long Yi tin also does not conceal, answer.


    "You should return to the city earlier." He Xiaomei said that if he went back, he should not have worked so hard.


    "No, I''m not going back." Long Yi tin shakes his head and says.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and doesn''t speak.


    "If you are not in Wangcheng, I will be there." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei has a trace of palpitation in the heart, but the expression is still very indifferent, "Long Yi tin, don''t do anything for me."


    "Xiaomei, I can do everything for you." Long Yixi said firmly.


    He Xiaomei didn''t answer, so they looked at each other.


    After a long time, he Xiaomei said, "after that, eat on time, sleep on time and pay attention to your body."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do it all." Xiaomei is willing to listen to her words and will strictly implement her work and rest time.


    He Xiaomei sipped her lips and waited for a while before saying, "it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. You Go back and have a rest. ""Good." Long Yixi simply replied that although she still wants to get along with Xiaomei for a while, she doesn''t want to disturb Xiaomei''s rest time, so she still listens to her.


    "I''ll take it to the door." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi tin is very surprised, did not expect Xiaomei to send himself, hastily nods.


    Long Yi Xi takes Xiaomei''s hand and walks to the door.


    When they walked out of the villa and went to the gate of the yard, he Xiaomei said to long Yixi, "don''t come to my house again in the future. I can promise you to meet you when I''m free."


    In fact, during this period of time, long Yixi''s persistence has touched his heart. He is not a stone hearted man. He knows and can feel everything he has done, because he is familiar with him. If he thinks too much, he will feel deeply.


    "Really? Xiaomei, are these all true? " Long Yixi excitedly asked, can''t believe such an unexpected surprise.


    "Well." He Xiaomei nodded.


    Long Yixi suddenly stops, hugs Xiaomei, lies in her ear and says, "after that, I''ll treat you to dinner, drink afternoon tea, and go for a drive in the suburbs on weekends. Can you promise me all these?"


    "As long as it doesn''t affect my work and other things." He Xiaomei said.


    "OK, OK, I remember," long Yixi said. "It won''t affect your work and other things. I promise I will."


    Hugging for a while, long Yixi releases Xiaomei, and they continue to walk towards the gate.


    "Drive on the road, pay attention." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, it will."


    Long Yixi kisses Xiaomei for a while before getting on the bus.


    He Xiaomei resisted long Yixi for several times at first, but he knew that the resistance could not be broken, and he did not resist all the time. After long Yixi let go, he Xiaomei turned around and looked at the direction of the second floor of the villa, worried that her parents would see it.


    Long Yi tin also followed Xiaomei''s eyes and guessed what Xiaomei was worried about.


    "Uncle and aunt didn''t see it." Long Yi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    He Xiaomei did not answer, turned back and said to Long Yi Xi, "get on the bus, I''m going back."


    "Well, good night."


    He Xiaomei nodded and turned home.


    This night, Long Yi Xi returned to the hotel, very happy, these days, he has never been so happy.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, long Yixi looks at the ceiling and says to himself, "Xiaomei, as long as you are willing to give me a chance, I will certainly do better than before."


    "Xiaomei, I love you. If you give me another chance, I will make up for all my previous mistakes. I also believe that we will have more than one child belonging to us in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of the new day, in the morning, he Xiaomei got up and washed, came downstairs and saw her mother sitting alone in the living room reading magazines.


    "Good morning, mom," he Xiaomei said, "where''s my dad?"


    "Your father went for a morning run and hasn''t come back yet." Cheng Nuo answered her daughter, put the magazine in her hand to one side, stretched out her hand, and motioned her daughter to sit down beside her.


    He Xiaomei also understood the meaning of her mother. She walked over and sat down with her head on her shoulder. She was very intimate.


    Cheng Nuo can see that her daughter is in a good mood and looks very good today. Think about it. After meeting Long Yi Xi last night, they should have a good chat.


    "Xiaomei."


    "Well?"


    "He longyi tin last night How was the conversation? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    "No, it''s simple A few words. " He Xiaomei replied, specifically, she did not know how to tell her mother.


    Although my mother has always been a friend, but I have not straightened out his attitude and ideas to Long Yi Xi, so it is not good to say too much to my mother.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, and then seriously said to her daughter, "Xiaomei, in fact, you don''t have to pay more attention to what your father and I think. We just hope that you have a good time."


    "Do your own business according to your ideas. If you think it is right, do it. If you are hesitant, you can talk to me or your father. We will give you some good advice." Cheng said.


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei nods. She knows this. Her parents are not only their parents, but also their spiritual tutors, friends, confidants, and even their best friends.


    "It can be seen that long Yixi''s feelings for you," Cheng said. During this period of time, he and ah Kai have seen what long Yixi has done. He believes that his daughter also knows, "just follow your own heart. What your father said before should not be taken seriously. Your father will only be angry. He is also worried about you. For your own good, he does not want you to suffer again To hurt. "


    "Well, I understand. I know you and my dad are for my good. I know all that." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and did not intend to say too much, "then I will not say much, Xiaomei, just remember happiness."


    "Well."


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai came back, and the family had breakfast. He Zikai looked at his daughter from time to time and found that her daughter was in a good mood today. As for the reason, he was very clear.


    But he Zikai did not intend to ask, just asked his daughter something else, "Xiaomei, do you want to go back to the mansion to see your grandparents this week?"


    "Well, I want to go back," he Xiaomei answered her father. "I didn''t go back to see my grandparents last week. I still miss them."


    "Let''s go back to the mansion for a day this week." He Zikai finished, looked to Nuo''er, motioned to ask the meaning of Nuo''er.


    Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile, "I don''t mind. It''s time for you two."


    Ah Kai and his daughter both go to work. Compared with the time, they are much more free than they are. Therefore, it depends on whether they have something to do on the weekend. After arranging the time, they can go back to the mansion together.


    "I''m free on the weekend. I''m free for two days." He Xiaomei replied.


    He Zikai thought about it and said, "I''m not sure now, but there should be no important things to deal with this week. On Friday, I will decide whether to go back on Saturday or Sunday."


    "Well, I''ll make preparations in advance. I''ll prepare some presents for my parents and bring them back." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    He Zikai nodded and knew that Nuo''er had been very attentive to these things, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Mom, if you can, prepare more presents and get my share ready." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and replies, "well, I know how you love your grandparents."


    He Xiaomei was also happy. "Mom, you are my good friend. Of course you know me best."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t speak. He was very happy in his heart. It was really a happy thing to be a good friend with her daughter.


    "When did my woman become your best friend?" He Zikai suddenly said a word.


    He Xiaomei knows that her father is jealous, and he always eats vinegar to anyone. He has always been like this since childhood. As long as anyone is close to his mother, his father will not wait to see him."When you don''t know." He Xiaomei replied arrogantly and continued to eat.


    He Zikai looked at his daughter''s eating appearance, his face still hung with a smile, and his heart was also unspeakable joy.


    In fact, I didn''t really care about anything with my daughter. Under the long-term education of noel, I didn''t eat the children''s Vinegar as before. However, the care and attention to Noel never decreased, only more.


    I just want to adjust the atmosphere and have a chat with my daughter just now. Moreover, I am very satisfied with her answer and performance. She is happy. This kind of happiness is expressed from the heart. I feel relieved to see her happy.


    "All right, all right, have a meal." Cheng Nuo urged he Zikai to say that he did not intend to let he Zikai talk about this topic with his daughter again.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo first sent his daughter to the door. After watching her go to work, Cheng Nuo sent he Zikai to work.


    "Is it boring to be alone at home? Why don''t you let Bai Jing go out with you He Zikai asked with concern.


    "It''s not boring. I''m going to practice yoga this morning, and I''m still busy on the Internet this afternoon," Cheng Nuo replied to he Zikai. "You don''t have to worry about me. If you want to go out for a walk, I''ll go out with Bai Jing."


    "Well, I''ll be back with you as soon as I''m finished." He Zikai said.


    "OK."


    Before he Zikai left, he kisses Nuo''er''s forehead and leaves home.


    They are in a good mood when they walk.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei came to the kindergarten and had a normal class in the morning, playing with the children as usual.


    But at noon, he Xiaomei was having dinner. He didn''t have to eat with the children at noon, so there were no children around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "Xiaomei." Ding Ling comes to he Xiaomei with a rice plate.


    He Xiaomei smiles and says to Ding Ling, "sit down and have a meal together."


    "Well."


    After Ding Ling sat down, she took two mouthfuls of rice and asked him, "Xiaomei, are you happy today? You''re in a good mood. "


    "No, how can I be in a good mood?" He Xiaomei said that her performance today is the same as usual, and there is nothing unusual.


    "Obviously," Ding Ling said, "you look different today, and from time to time you have a smile on your face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei realized that, as if it was true, it was.


    Because I don''t have any thoughts in my heart, and I don''t think about it from time to time, so I look Doesn''t it look the same?


    It seems that, in the final analysis, it''s all because of last night Chat with long Yixi.


    Ding Ling didn''t hear he Xiaomei''s reply, and went on to say, "look, I''ll tell you what''s going on with you. Is it time to say that?"


    He Xiaomei knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he adjusted her mood and said, "actually, it was with a friend. There was some misunderstanding before, and the relationship was not very good. After chatting yesterday, everything was opened up, and the relationship was better than before It''s better, so I feel better than before. "


    "No wonder," Ding Ling replied, not too concerned about he Xiaomei''s private affairs, but said to he Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, we should keep such a mood in the future. As long as you are in a good mood, coupled with the happiness brought to us by these carefree children around us, every day of our life is like soaking in a honey pot, which is very sweet."


    "Well, thank you, Ding Ling."


    "It''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, he Xiaomei was in a good mood, and long Yixi had contacted her several times. He Xiaomei did not escape, but took the phone call from long Yixi. They basically had a simple chat and greetings.


    This day, Friday, he Xiaomei just finished lunch and received a phone call from long Yixi.


    "Xiaomei, can I invite you to dinner this evening?" Long Yixi asked, speaking to Xiaomei, it has always been a soft voice.


    He Xiaomei thinks that when he comes home at night, he also has dinner with his parents. If he and long Yixi have a meal together, it seems that there is nothing.


    "Well, you tell me the address. I''ll come over from work." He Xiaomei replied.


    "No, no, I''ll pick you up at the gate of the kindergarten this afternoon. We''ll go there together." Long Yixi said that if you can get along with Xiaomei for more than a second, I don''t want to miss it.


    "But my car is still here in Kindergarten..." He Xiaomei is worried that she will not drive in the afternoon. What can I do when I go home later?


    "After dinner, I''ll take you home," long Yixi said, "and I''ll take you to work on Monday, and you''ll drive home on Monday afternoon. Is that ok?"


    If so, then they will get along more and more opportunities with Xiaomei. I really hope Xiaomei will agree with her immediately.


    He Xiaomei hesitated and did not immediately agree.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he replied, "well, OK, then in the afternoon Pick me up after five


    "OK, make sure you arrive on time."


    After he Xiaomei hung up the phone, he thought about it and called her again.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo connects the phone and asks her daughter.


    "Mom, I won''t go home for dinner, and Friend Eat out. " He Xiaomei said to her mother.


    Cheng Nuo thought, naturally know who his daughter has an appointment with.


    "Xiaomei, in the evening Have dinner with long Yi Xi Cheng Nuo asked directly.


    "Well, he just called and asked me to have dinner in the evening. I Yes He Xiaomei replied.


    Cheng Nuo also did not question the meaning of his daughter, since this is the daughter''s idea and practice, then he had to follow her, "well, then go to dinner with him happily, remember to come back early in the evening, don''t be too late."


    "Well, mom, I know. I''ll be back after dinner."


    "Well, we''ll go back to see your grandparents tomorrow."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the kindergarten was over, he Xiaomei led the children to the school gate and saw the Dragon Yixi standing by the car not far away.


    "Teacher he, you are a boyfriend."


    "Wow, it''s that uncle."


    "Uncle is so handsome."


    Because last time long Yixi came to kindergarten, the children knew him and knew that he was teacher he''s boyfriend.


    He Xiaomei was embarrassed and quickly withdrew her sight. She said to the children around her, "don''t run around. If you see your parents, tell the teacher again."


    According to the system of kindergartens, teachers who send children off after school should hand over their children to their parents in person.


    "Well."


    "Yes, miss he."


    He Xiaomei began to arrange for the children to leave school. He said hello to the parents who came to pick up the children from school one by one, and then gave the children to the parents in person.After finishing the work, it was already half past five, and there were a lot less children and parents at the gate of the kindergarten, leaving only a few scattered people.


    He Xiaomei looks at the Dragon Yixi not far away and sees him coming to his side.


    He Xiaomei stood in place, waiting for long Yi tin to approach, said to Long Yi tin, "you wait for me, I''ll go back to the office and take my bag."


    "Well, go ahead. I''m not in a hurry." Long Yi said.


    Looking at Xiaomei turning into kindergarten, long Yixi looks at Xiaomei''s back and feels happy.


    Just now I saw Xiaomei talking to the children and parents. Although she looked very busy and hard-working, she knew that Xiaomei was happy in her heart, and she was happy because of her happiness.


    She likes children, is really like it, if she gives herself the opportunity, in the future, she and she will have children, one or two can also, as long as she thinks, he will let her.


    Long Yixi stands at the door until Xiaomei comes out again. Long Yixi goes forward, carrying Xiaomei''s bag in one hand and reaching out to hold Xiaomei''s hand.


    He Xiaomei was also embarrassed. He was worried that some colleagues would see him. After struggling for two times, he tried to get rid of Long Yi Xi''s hand. However, Long Yi Xi was so powerful that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Long Yi Xi turned to Xiaomei and said, "the children in kindergarten know that you are my girlfriend, and your colleagues will know sooner or later."


    "That''s what you said to the children." He Xiaomei said that when he came to the kindergarten last time, he said that he was a little angry when he thought about it.


    "What nonsense?" Long Yi Xi asked, and then asked, "aren''t you my woman?"


    "Not now."


    "It used to be," longyixi replied. "Since it was, it is now, and it will always be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "You..." He Xiaomei said that he couldn''t help but stare at him.


    It seems that he found that when he kept a distance from him and treated him indifferently, he was enthusiastic. Now that I get along with him, he seems to have changed back to his former appearance, domineering and ruffian. In front of himself, the possessiveness is still very strong, and he is still the same style of work as before.


    Long Yi tin saw Xiaomei angry, and immediately said in a low voice, "OK, not angry."


    Long Yi tin coaxed her, but still said his heart sincere idea, "Xiaomei, you know my heart, in you never left, love for you has never decreased, in my heart, you have not been my girlfriend, my woman."


    "You are more important than my life. You are more important than everything in my heart. It''s not a joke." Long Yi Tin''s tone is not joking, and the expression is very serious.


    When he Xiaomei saw his sudden seriousness, he was at a loss.


    "Let''s go and eat." He Xiaomei shifts the topic and doesn''t want to talk about it with long Yi Xi.


    Although I promised to see him, chat with him and get in touch with him, I haven''t seriously thought about the emotional matters and future things, so I don''t want to talk to him about this.


    "Well." Long Yixi listens to Xiaomei. Xiaomei doesn''t want to talk, so don''t say it.


    The restaurant ordered by long Yixi is a high-end restaurant in the city. After they arrived at the restaurant, they sat down at a table by the window under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Xiaomei, you can order whatever you like." Long Yixi hands the menu to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei did not refuse, took the menu, ordered two dishes that he liked to eat, and then gave the menu to long Yixi.


    After taking over the menu, long Yixi ordered a few more, but all of them were Xiaomei''s favorite.


    After the dishes are ready, he Xiaomei looks at the table full of rich dishes, which he likes to eat, but does not like long Yixi. Although he likes these things, he does not reject them, but he knows what he likes.


    He used to be so familiar with him, and he lived with him for so long before. He knew his previous department preferences and today''s preferences. So when I look at the food in front of me, I don''t have to think about it, but I also know his intention.


    Long Yixi is very relaxed. She takes Xiaomei''s small bowl and gives her dishes in the bowl to take care of her meals.


    He Xiaomei didn''t say anything, but he understood very well. Looking at long Yixi taking care of himself, he Xiaomei''s heart was jumping wildly, and there was hidden tenderness in his eyes.


    That tenderness, with love.


    "Xiaomei, eat it." Long Yi tin said, will be full of food bowl, to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei took over the small bowl and said nothing. She bowed her head to eat, but in her heart, she felt warm.


    In the past, I didn''t feel how soft-hearted and easily moved. But in front of this man, after understanding his heart, my heart still moved, and my love became more and more extensive.


    "Xiaomei, to eat more, you are so thin, you must supplement nutrition." Long Yi tin said, but also from time to time to the small bowl of vegetables.


    "Well, you too." He Xiaomei said in a calm tone.


    "Good."


    After a meal, the atmosphere between the two is quite good, at least long Yixi is happy, he Xiaomei''s mood is also very good, has been calm appearance.


    After leaving the restaurant, long Yixi took Xiaomei''s hand and said to her, "there is a park nearby. Shall we go for a walk?"


    He Xiaomei shook her head and replied, "no, I want to go home early."


    Go back late, I''m worried about my parents, so I''d better go back early.


    "Well, I''ll take you home." Everything is controlled by Xiaomei.


    On the way home, the two chatted from time to time, talking about things in their daily life.


    Long Yixi drives the car to the gate of Lishui Bay. Just after stopping, long Yixi suddenly holds Xiaomei''s hand after Xiaomei unfastens her seat belt.


    He Xiaomei is about to get off the car and stops.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin affectionately called out, the body turned to the past, forward some distance, will small beauty into his arms.


    "Let me hold you and come back later, will you?" Long Yixi said that she was reluctant to leave Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei stays in long Yixi''s arms, without struggling, and allows him to hold it, because this is also his inner thought.


    "What can I do for you this weekend?" Long Yi asked.


    "I''m going back to see my grandparents." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Well, I''ll be busy with my work tomorrow. I''ll meet shenghang the day after tomorrow to talk about my work." Long Yi said.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei instinctively said, "don''t be too tired, pay attention to rest."


    Hearing Xiaomei''s concern, long Yixi was very happy. She nodded and replied, "well, I will. I will have a rest on time."


    "Well."


    Long Yi Xi hugs Xiaomei for a long time before letting go of Xiaomei.After he Xiaomei got off the bus, he said hello to longyi tin and went home.


    Long Yixi watched Xiaomei''s back disappear and drove away.


    Mom and dad are sitting in the living room and watching TV.


    Cheng Nuo saw his daughter and asked with a smile, "back."


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered, went to her mother and sat down.


    Cheng Nuo loves her daughter. She reaches out and takes her hand without asking.


    Instead, he Zikai asked his daughter, "did long Yi Xi send you back?"


    I didn''t hear a car in the yard, so I think my daughter didn''t drive back.


    "Well, my car is in kindergarten," long said. He took me to work on Monday. " He Xiaomei answers dad''s words.


    He Zikai knew about it and didn''t ask any more.


    Cheng Nuo also knows that his daughter and long Yi Xi are getting closer to each other. He has no idea to stop him. I believe ah Kai has no idea.


    A family of three sat in the living room for a while. Cheng Nuo said to her daughter with concern, "Xiaomei, go upstairs early and have a rest. We will go back to the mansion to see your grandparents tomorrow."


    "Well, I''m sleepy too," he Xiaomei said. "Then I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. Dad, mom, you''ll have a rest earlier."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, he Xiaomei returned to the mansion with her parents in the morning and stayed in the mansion for a day before returning home in the evening.


    He Xiaomei received a call from lichen before the evening break.


    "Sister, haven''t you slept yet?" He lichen asked his sister.


    "No, I wanted to send you and Xiaoxi a message to ask what you were doing? I didn''t expect you called. " He Xiaomei and lichen chat, obviously very happy.


    "Well," he lichen was also glad that he would call at a good time. His sister was idle, and then asked, "how is your work recently? Are those children in kindergarten easy to get along with? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "It''s very easy to get along with. As long as you get familiar with each child''s personality, and then communicate with them, it''s not difficult at all." Speaking of children, he Xiaomei is very happy.


    After he answered, he changed the topic and asked his sister, "my mother said last time that long Yixi was in Xigang. Elder sister, you and he Have you met? "


    Referring to long Yixi, he Xiaomei said on her face that her child''s smile was gradually disappearing, but she did not evade lichen''s question and replied, "yes, I see."


    "With longyi tin?" He lichen asked again. There was no anger or question in his voice.


    Although I still care about the last time, I don''t blame my sister this time. I don''t want to question her. I just want to know what''s going on between her and long Yi Xi.


    "No, not now." He Xiaomei replied.


    He lichen kept silent, but he knew in his heart that the elder sister''s love for long Yi Xi had not changed.


    Even if they lost a child between them, the child was lost because of He Mei, not because of long Yixi. After her sister accepted the fact of the child in her heart, she would forgive long Yixi, and even Will return to Long Yi Xi''s side.


    He Xiaomei waited for a while, but did not hear lichen.


    "Li Chen." He Xiaomei took the initiative to call.


    "Well."


    "I want to ask you one thing." He Xiaomei said that this meeting did not think much in his mind, but said it by virtue of the ideas in his mind.


    "Well, you say." He lichen listened carefully.


    "If, I mean if, I and long Yixi are together, will you and Xiaoxi object?" He Xiaomei asked.


    I don''t know if I and longyixi will be together in the end, but from the present situation, as well as the real thoughts and feelings in my heart, my heart has begun to throb, because longyi tin has palpitations and ripples, so


    Is not after a long time, back to the feeling of love him before?


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know, but it''s normal to think so.


    "Elder sister, my answer and Xiao Xi''s answer are not important," he lichen did not answer and continued, "what you think is the most important thing."


    "As long as you live a happy life according to your own way of life," he lichen said, "if anyone dares to bully you again, if I see him, it will be more than just beating him up."


    Bullying his sister, he is looking for death.


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, he Xiaomei knew that lichen was protecting herself, but she still looked like a big sister and taught him, "OK, boy, you can''t be so impulsive in the future."


    The last time Li Chen started, I didn''t see it, but after thinking about it, we can know how angry Li Chen was at that time.


    "Some things have to be done," he lichen said. "If anyone dares to move my family or the people I care about, I will fight with anyone."


    "OK, OK, I know. You little boy, it seems that our parents should educate you." He Xiaomei said.


    "I''m right. Why let my parents educate me?"


    "Who said you were right? It''s wrong to be so presumptuous in front of me. "


    He Xiaomei''s mood was much better when he Xiaomei began to get rid of each other. After being made such a fuss by lichen, he seemed to have returned to his former happy and happy life.


    After chatting for a long time, he lichen said to her sister, "OK, don''t talk. You can have a rest earlier, and it''s not too early."


    "Well, you too. Don''t be too busy every day. Pay attention to your health."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, on Monday morning, he Xiaomei got up on time, washed, changed clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast with her parents.


    At dinner, Cheng Nuo asked her daughter, "is long Yi Xi sure to pick you up for work today?"


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo says uneasily, "if he doesn''t come, let your father take you to work, anyway, it''s not very far, your father won''t take a detour."


    He Xiaomei looked at her mother and replied, "he will come. He called me last night and said today Come to the door on time. "


    He Xiaomei has just finished, and then she sees Bai Jing coming from the door.


    Bai Jing came to the restaurant, looked at the three masters and said politely, "Sir, madam, the little princess, longyi tin is already at the door."


    Hearing the Dragon Yi tin in the door, he Xiaomei''s heart suddenly some urgency, but the meal has not finished.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo both found their daughter''s emotional changes.


    "Let him come in for breakfast." Cheng Nuo said to Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing smiles and answers his wife, "I''ve invited you just now, but long Yixi said he had eaten, so he didn''t come in."


    "Well, forget it." Cheng said.


    The three continue to eat. He Zikai looks at Nuo''er and says, "Nuo''er, why don''t you accompany me to the company today? I have a meeting in the morning. After the meeting, we''ll go to find Jingye. By the way, you can call Gu Yao, and we''ll have dinner together at noon.""Well, OK, I haven''t seen Yao Yao recently. I miss her very much." Cheng Nuo agreed.


    So after dinner, he Xiaomei went out of the house with her bags and her parents, and went to work by herself. Her father and mother also went to the company.


    Long Yixi stands at the gate of Lishui Bay and sees Xiaomei coming out, as well as uncle he and aunt he.


    Long Yi Xi immediately stood straight and stood there respectfully. After Xiaomei approached, she went up to greet Xiaomei.


    "Good morning, Xiaomei." Long Yixi said to Xiaomei that when he saw Xiaomei, his heart was full of happiness.


    He Xiaomei nodded.


    Later, Long Yi Xi looked at uncle he and aunt he, politely greeting them, "uncle he, aunt he, good morning."


    He Zikai now saw long Yi tin, not as impulsive as before, but in his heart, is not very happy to see Long Yi tin, did not speak.


    Cheng Nuo is gentle, nodding, responding to Long Yi Xi, and then told him, "drive slowly on the road, pay attention to safety."


    "Well, yes, Auntie he." Long Yi tin answers.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to celebrate." Cheng said.


    "Well," Long Yi Xi nodded and said, "uncle he, aunt he, goodbye."


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go first." He Xiaomei also said hello to her parents.


    Watching two people get on the bus and leave, he Zikai said to Nuo''er, "if this boy dares to bully Xiaomei again, I will not pick off his skin."


    "OK, I can see that long Yi tin is so good to Xiaomei. Where can I bully Xiaomei?" Cheng said.


    "What did he do to Xiaoxiao? Why didn''t I see it? " He Zikai said.


    "That''s because you don''t want to admit it," Cheng Nuo didn''t intend to argue with he Zikai about this matter. Early in the morning, he was in a good mood. "Ah Kai, let''s get on the bus and go to the company. You''ll be late for the meeting later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    With that, Cheng Nuo took he Zikai''s arm and went to the car.


    He Zikai is always obedient to his little woman, so he can only listen to her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to kindergarten, long Yixi has been chatting with Xiaomei. From time to time, he takes Xiaomei''s hand with his right hand, which is very cherished. Moreover, he doesn''t drive fast all the way. He wants to stay with Xiaomei for a while, but the time is also within his control range to ensure that Xiaomei is not late for class.


    "Have you missed me these two days?" Just met a red light, Long Yi Xi side to face, affectionately looking at Xiaomei, asked.


    "No He Xiaomei answered and looked out of the window.


    Long Yixi reaches up with one hand, pinches Xiaomei''s jaw, turns Xiaomei''s face, looks at Xiaomei''s eyes, and seriously says, "I miss you, I want to miss you very much."


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and doesn''t speak, but she has fluctuation in her heart.


    They looked at each other like this until they heard the horn of the car behind them, and they realized that the light had turned green.


    "Drive quickly." He Xiaomei urged longyi tin to sit up straight and look forward.


    "Well." Long Yixi responds and continues to drive.


    After arriving at the gate of the kindergarten, long Yixi stops and gets off the bus. He Xiaomei unfastens the safety belt after the car is stable and is preparing to get off.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi tin suddenly called Xiaomei, at the same time, stretched out his hand to hold Xiaomei to stop her from getting off the car.


    He Xiaomei turns around. Before he reacts, he is held in his arms by longyi tin. Then, he Xiaomei feels that long Yixi''s face is enlarged in front of him, and there is a kiss.


    Long Yixi kisses Xiaomei affectionately. After a long time, he reluctantly lets go of her.


    He Xiaomei is angry with the sudden action of long Yixi. When he is ready to blame him, he hears his voice.


    "I''ll go back to Wangcheng tomorrow. Maybe this week, I''ll be at Wangcheng," long Yixi said. "If there''s no accident, I''ll be back on Friday."


    The sudden news, let he Xiaomei Leng Leng Leng, a long time later, he Xiaomei only accepted the news, the brain just reflected.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and doesn''t speak.


    Long Yixi continued, "AE needs to go back and deal with something. By the way, I have to go to the bar to see the operation of the bar."


    "Do you still have a job here in Westport?" He Xiaomei asked long Yixi.


    "Not for the time being. The company on my aunt''s side has been stable. The company''s operation will be directly reported to my aunt." Long Yi tin answers.


    "If you go back to Wangcheng, you don''t have to come back. Just live in Wangcheng." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi should have lived in Wangcheng, where he has his career and his family. Wangcheng is suitable for him to live long. Xigang is not suitable.


    "No, I can''t," longyixi replied without hesitation, "Xiaomei, where you are, I''ll be there. I won''t stay alone in Wangcheng."


    If Xiaomei has been in Xigang all the time, she will always be in Xigang, unless she looks back at the city under special circumstances, and even if Xiaomei goes to other cities, she will follow her.


    He Xiaomei''s heart throbs because of Long Yi Xi''s words, but she still holds back her inner emotions and calmly says to Long Yi Xi, "Wangcheng has your family, you are not alone."


    Wangcheng has his mother, his aunt and his family. He is not alone.


    Long Yi tin shakes his head, indicating that Xiaomei is wrong, "Xiaomei, if you are not by my side, I am a person."


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Sometimes I think of my mother and care about her. But I don''t plan to see my mother now. Even if I look back at the city this time, I don''t plan to see my mother.


    Long Yixi continued, "Xiaomei, you know my heart. Come back to me, OK?"


    He Xiaomei evaded this problem, turned aside and said to long Yixi, "I''m going to work. Time is running out."


    Long Yi Xi is also aware of this meeting time is really tight, can not delay.


    "Well, you promise me that this week, take care of yourself, eat on time, drive carefully on the way to and from work, and have a regular rest at night." Long Yi tin has become a bit nagging, but these are the concerns of their own heart.


    He Xiaomei didn''t feel tired of Long Yi Xi''s words. He nodded, which was the answer.


    "I''ll be back on Friday and I''ll call you." Long Yixi said that he was still unwilling to let Xiaomei go.


    "Well."


    Finally, long Yixi kisses Xiaomei again, which makes her get off the bus.


    Watching Xiaomei walk into the kindergarten, long Yixi''s car just leaves.


    On the same day''s plane, long Yixi returned to Wangcheng, which was the morning of Wangcheng. Long Yixi went to AE directly, without time difference, and was directly engaged in work.


    It was not until 7 p.m. that long Yi Xi finished his work and returned to the villa. It was almost eight o''clock.


    Because she informed aunt Wu in the morning to go home in the evening, long Yixi went home and saw that Aunt Wu had prepared dinner."You are back, sir." Aunt Wu greets Mr. politely.


    "Well." Long Yi tin answer, because tired, the voice is a little low.


    Aunt Wu looked at her husband''s back, there was no he Xiaomei''s figure, and her heart was suddenly a little lost.


    I thought that he Xiaomei would come back with he Xiaomei when he came back from his trip to Xigang. However, he did not expect that he Xiaomei did not come back. It seems that Mr. and she are not yet reconciled.


    Long Yixi didn''t care about Aunt Wu''s mood and sat down to eat.


    Aunt Wu reported the recent family affairs to her husband, and finally said, "Sir, my wife has been here two days ago, but according to your instructions, I didn''t let her in."


    After hearing the news from her mother, long Yixi stopped eating, and her facial expression did not change. After a while, she replied to Aunt Wu, "I know. In the future If my mom comes back, keep on Do it. "


    This home is the home of herself and Xiaomei. Even if Xiaomei is not here now, I don''t want to Let mother in.


    Thinking of her and Xiaomei''s children before, I still feel a pain in my heart, and I have no intention to change my attitude towards my mother.


    "Well, OK, I see."


    Long Yixi continued to eat, finished eating upstairs to rest, perhaps tired, this sleep is very solid.


    The next day, after long Yixi arrived at the company in the morning, he called his aunt and said that he was back in Wangcheng. In the afternoon, he made an appointment with his aunt to meet and talk about his work.


    After chatting with her aunt, Long Yi Xi continues to be busy with her work, but at noon, her mother''s phone calls.


    Long Yi tin did not answer, let the phone ring four or five, finally, Long Yi tin or took the phone, connected.


    "Yi Xi, are you back?" He Mei''s voice is very excited.


    Long Yi Xi knew that it must be her aunt who told her mother, "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Shall we meet? Yi Xi, "He Mei pleaded," Ma has a lot to say to you, and Ma is going to apologize to he Xiaomei. Yi Xi, it was all Ma''s fault before, Ma was wrong... "


    He Mei was interrupted by her son before she finished.


    "I didn''t intend to see you. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." Finish saying, Long Yi tin hang up the phone directly.


    Mother has made mistakes, they can not do how to blame her, or let her pay the price, these are not able to do, but I want to avoid the mother, if possible, always avoid.


    In the future, when she is with Xiaomei, she will not let her mother disturb her life with Xiaomei. Even if she knows that she is wrong, she is planning to do so, at least for now.


    After putting the mobile phone aside, longyi tin continued to work.


    The next few days, long Yixi finished the work of AE and went to the bar again. After finishing the work, he rushed to Xigang.


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday, he Xiaomei sat on the playground in the afternoon, watching the children playing. When watching, he Xiaomei was distracted and thought of long Yixi.


    Don''t know what he''s doing? Today Will you come back?


    I haven''t seen him or contacted him these days. My life is quiet, but more or less, a little lonely.


    "Teacher he, teacher he." There are children around called teacher he.


    However, he Xiaomei was still immersed in her own thoughts and did not hear the children''s voice at all.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, the children all ran to teacher he.


    "Teacher he, teacher he..."


    He Xiaomei immediately regained his mind, looked at the children, and hastily restrained her emotions.


    "Teacher he."


    "Well." He Xiaomei then answered the children, smiling.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked a little girl.


    He Xiaomei stretched out her hand, took the little girl''s hand, and replied, "the teacher is thinking about something else. I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you call the teacher."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," said the little girl hastily. "We just want to play with you."


    "OK, the teacher will accompany you to play."


    "Good, good."


    He Xiaomei accompanied the children, went to play, temporarily not to think about long Yixi, not to think about other things.


    After work, he Xiaomei returned home and saw that her father had gone home from work. After greeting his parents, he went to dinner together.


    At dinner, Cheng Nuo finds her daughter''s absent-minded, thinking that it may be related to Long Yi Xi.


    "Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo whispered to his daughter and asked in a low voice, "you recently Didn''t you see the dragon


    My daughter left work on time every day this week. It seems that she didn''t date long Yixi, so she didn''t meet?


    "Well, he looks back at the city." He Xiaomei replied to her mother that she had never told her parents about Long Yi Xi''s return, so they didn''t know.


    "Looking back at the city?" Cheng Nuo repeated, in the heart is very surprised, "then do not come back?"


    I know my daughter''s heart. If long Yixi looks back at the city, my daughter will Don''t you see the long Yi tin? Then they will


    "No, he said, maybe back today." He Xiaomei replied in a low voice.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart reaction, this just understood, the original daughter''s absent-minded, is to care whether long Yi tin has come back.


    After clear, Cheng Nuo smiles and says to his daughter, "well, after dinner, you call him and ask."


    "Well." He Xiaomei answered.


    "What are you two muttering about?" He Zikai couldn''t look down. Nuo''er and his daughter whispered together. He didn''t know what they said. It was really uncomfortable, "is there anything I don''t know?"


    Hearing her father''s words, he Xiaomei immediately sat up and looked at her father without answering.


    Cheng Nuo was not nervous. Looking at he Zikai, he replied, "how can we tell you the secret between us women?"


    "I''m your closest friend, and you want to hide it from me?" He Zikai disagreed and continued.


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you. I''ll tell you later." Cheng Nuo said that if you tell ah Kai now that he is angry, he will tell his daughter not to associate with long Yi Xi.


    I know that his anger on longyi tin has not completely disappeared, and he still has some opinions on longyi tin.


    After that, Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to discuss this issue with he Zikai any more. He looks at her daughter and says with a smile, "Xiaomei, eat more. After a day''s work, it must be very hard. I need more nutrition."


    "Well." He Xiaomei also responded to her mother with a smile.


    He Qi Kai looked at Nuoer and his daughter flirting in front of himself. There is no way.


    After dinner, he Xiaomei did not chat with her parents and watch TV tonight, but went back to her room early.


    In the living room downstairs, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are sitting on the sofa. He Zikai doesn''t allow Nuo''er to leave his side, so he always holds her tightly in his arms."Ah Kai, it''s a little uncomfortable to hold so tightly. You should loosen up a little bit." Cheng said.


    He Zikai did not intend to let go, but asked her, "go ahead, what were you talking about with Xiaomei when we had dinner before?"


    This woman is too important to herself, so she should know everything about her.


    "Long Yixi should be looking back at the city this week, and has not contacted Xiaomei. Xiaomei thinks of him a little bit." Cheng Nuo said truthfully.


    "What do you want him to do?" He Zikai was in a bad mood for a moment, and said angrily, "he didn''t come back to Wangcheng, did he? That''s just right. After a while, Xiaomei''s mood is better. We''ll take her to a party to see if she can meet the boy she''s in love with. We can consider getting married. "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t like to hear what he Zikai said. Looking at he Zikai, Cheng Nuo had a bad expression and said to him, "you can''t do this. You know, Xiaomei has long Yi tin in her heart."


    "What can we do? There are too many reasons why they can''t be together. "


    "I don''t think there is any reason. The truth about the Dragon riding crane has been revealed. The two children understand it in their hearts," Cheng said. "Xiaomei has also stepped out of the shadow in this period of time, so there is no reason why they can''t be together."


    After saying that, Cheng Nuo continued, "and, you promised me before, did you forget?"


    He Zikai did not speak, indeed, because of his daughter''s affairs, he had promised some things to Nuo''er before.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice softened a little, persuading he Zikai, "ah Kai, don''t interfere with children''s affairs, let them go with their natural development."


    "As long as our Xiaomei is happy, as long as Long Yi tin can give her happiness, let''s bless them. " Cheng said.


    He Zikai nodded and understood the meaning of Nuo''er and wanted to hear from her, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Cheng Nuo said, "I know that long Yixi and his family have bullied Xiaomei before, but you still feel bad about it. In fact, I am."


    "But what can I do if I feel sorry? Are we going to stop the kids from falling in love and not being together? "


    He Zikai shakes his head and says that he doesn''t want to stop the children and separate a couple who love each other. He will not do such cruel things.


    "So ah Kai, let go of the past? As long as Xiaomei can be happy, we don''t care so much. " Cheng said.


    "Well."


    At this time, upstairs, he Xiaomei with a mobile phone, has been thinking about whether to call long Yixi, but has no courage to dial out the number.


    Suddenly, he Xiaomei''s mobile phone rang.


    He Xiaomei a look, is long Yi tin call, in the heart a nervous, immediately connected.


    "Hello, Yi tin." He Xiaomei put the mobile phone on the side of her ear and cried out in a hurry.


    With Xiaolong''s affectionate voice, he can''t Miss Gu''s real name.


    "Xiaomei, are you at home now?" Long Yi Tin''s voice is also urgent, ask a way.


    "Well, I''m at home," he Xiaomei replied, and then asked, "where are you?"


    "On my way back to downtown at the airport," long Yixi said, "Xiaomei, I want to see you."


    Hearing the words of Long Yi Xi, he Xiaomei was more excited and said, "I''ll go to find you."


    "No, you stay at home. I''ll call you when I''m almost there. You can come out." Long Yi said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you at your hotel. You don''t have to come to me so late." He Xiaomei said that he must be tired after sitting on the plane for such a long time, and he has to drive to find himself. He feels a little bit distressed by his hard work.


    Go to the hotel to find him, meet him, chat with him, and then come back.


    "No way," long Yixi disagrees. "It''s not safe for you to go out at night. Be obedient. Wait for me at home. I''ll find you. There''s no traffic jam. It''s very fast."


    He Xiaomei heard the seriousness in long Yixi''s voice, and knew that he was serious. Therefore, he did not object any more and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei couldn''t sit at home. After thinking about it, he couldn''t even change her home clothes. She just took a coat and left the room in a hurry and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see their daughter hurry downstairs, they are very puzzled.


    "Xiaomei, you are What are you going to do? " Cheng Nuo asked his daughter.


    After he Xiaomei came downstairs, she stopped and looked at her parents. She guessed that her father must have known about Long Yi Xi. After all, when she had dinner, she said she would talk to her father later.


    "Dad, mom, that Long Yixi is coming. I''ll wait for him at the door. " He Xiaomei said.


    He Zikai looked at the clock in the living room. It was almost nine o''clock.


    "Why did he come to you so late?" He Zikai asked.


    "He came from the airport and wanted to See me. " He Xiaomei replied.


    He Zikai said nothing more.


    Cheng Nuo looked at her daughter''s clothes and asked, "Xiaomei, would you be a little cold in this?"


    "No, I''ll take my coat," he Xiaomei said, holding out her coat and saying, "Dad, mom, I''m going out first."


    With that, he Xiaomei walked quickly to the gate.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo understand that her daughter''s eager appearance has already shown her mind''s thoughts.


    "Ah Kai, it''s too late. Why don''t you pack up a guest room tonight and let long Yixi live at home?" Cheng Nuo said, "before listening to Xiaomei, Long Yi Xi has been staying in the hotel."


    "What''s the matter with living in our house? Do you agree with his son-in-law? " He Zikai asked, still concerned about longyi tin, not angry with Nuo''er.


    "Otherwise? Xiaomei did this, and when they were in Wangcheng What else can we do if we all live together? " Cheng Nuo is helpless, but there is maternal love in his heart, so whether it is for his daughter, or for long Yi tin, there is love and care.


    He Zikai didn''t reply any more, but after a while, he told Bai Jing, "go upstairs and clean up a guest room and come out. Wait and tell Xiaomei."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jing replied.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, knowing that he Zikai is a knife mouth with a bean curd heart. On the surface, he looks angry and cares about longyi tin. However, in his heart, he slowly accepts longyi tin, right?


    He Zikai looked at Nuo''er and felt more comfortable when he saw Nuo''er smile


    "Get the room ready. He doesn''t have to stay yet." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo naturally knew what he Zikai meant and laughed, "let them choose by themselves."


    If Xiaomei hasn''t lived with long Yixi before, then she and ah Kai will not choose at will. It''s just that they have lived together in the past, and now it seems useless to ask for anything. Moreover, I believe that Xiaomei''s choices and practices have her own ideas and considerations, so I don''t have to worry about it.He Zikai didn''t say anything, but changed the topic and asked Nuo''er, "are you tired? Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest? "


    "Well, let''s go and have an early rest. We''ll go for morning exercise and run together tomorrow morning."


    "Well."


    Outside the Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei stood at the door and waited for a long time before he saw the light of the car shining on it, and then gradually approached.


    He Xiaomei guessed that it was longyi tin, and her heart was suddenly more excited.


    Long Yixi originally planned to call Xiaomei at the gate of Lishui Bay and ask her to go downstairs so that she would not have to wait a lot and see herself when she went out, but


    The closer the Dragon Yi tin car is to the entrance of Lishui Bay, the more clearly the people standing at the door.


    When you see clearly is Xiaomei, Longyi Tin''s heart suddenly aches.


    When did she stand here waiting for herself? How long have you been standing? Is it cold? Does your leg hurt?


    Long Yi tin will stop the car at the door, and then immediately get out of the car, go to Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei."


    "Well." He Xiaomei responds, sees Long Yi tin, is too excited to call out his name.


    In the heart these days miss, in this moment, ended, because saw him, he was in front of himself.


    Long Yi tin came forward, a small beauty into the arms, and then bent down to kiss her.


    He Xiaomei does not have the slightest resistance, by the action of dragon Yi tin, occasionally respond to him.


    Miss the kiss, each other''s heart has a strong love.


    After a long time, Long Yi tin slowly let go of Xiaomei. After breathing adjustment, Long Yi tin said in a low voice, "these days, I think you''re going crazy."


    He Xiaomei also wanted to say that she missed him, but she did not say so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Are there many things in Wangcheng? Why did you come back so late? " He Xiaomei asked him.


    "Well, a lot. If I hadn''t worked all night last night, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be back today." Long Yi said.


    "Then you can come back tomorrow, and don''t worry about the time of the day." He Xiaomei said that her heart was hard for him.


    Long Yi Xi shakes his head, looks at Xiaomei''s face, and replies, "no, I can''t wait a day. I want to see you, and I wish I could see you this morning."


    He Xiaomei didn''t speak. He put out a hand and stroked long Yixi''s cheek. With a bit of blame, he said, "I worked all night last night. Today I catch a plane. You have to drive so long to my home. Do you think you are an iron man? What if something should happen? "


    Listening to Xiaomei''s reproach, long Yixi feels warm in her heart and feels that Xiaomei cares about herself.


    "There''s no accident. I''m more excited than sleepy to see you, so I don''t feel tired at all." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei glared at him and then said, "you can drive your car into the yard and live here tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Xi was surprised and looked at Xiaomei with wide eyes, "really? Would you like to Let me live in your house? "


    "Not me, but my parents. They have asked Bai Jing to clean up the room for you." He Xiaomei said.


    Hearing the meaning of uncle he and aunt he, long Yixi is more happy. It seems that uncle he and aunt he don''t hate themselves as much as they did at the beginning.


    "No matter who it means, I''m happy." Dragon Yi tin finish saying, close up to go, kiss on the forehead of small beauty next.


    His beloved woman, and her related things, he is happy.


    "Well, let''s drive in quickly. I''ll accompany you to dinner and have an early rest." He Xiaomei said, looking at the tired appearance of longyi tin, he felt distressed.


    "Well, good."


    Long Yixi will drive the car into the courtyard, and then walk into the villa with Xiaomei and have dinner with Xiaomei.


    After two people came to the guest room, he Xiaomei said to long Yixi, "you go to take a bath. The bathroom toiletries are all new, and the towel is also new. I''ll go first."


    He Xiaomei knows that longyi tin is going to have a rest. With that, he Xiaomei turns and prepares to leave.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi Xi took Xiaomei''s hand and told her to go forward. She hugged Xiaomei and held her tightly in her arms.


    He Xiaomei did not speak, but kept fighting against the action of Long Yi Xi.


    Although in the past and his contact is much closer than at the moment, but now between himself and him, is not the same as before, even in my heart There is him.


    Long Yi Xi lies in Xiaomei''s ear and whispers, "can you stay with me tonight? I haven''t carried you to sleep for a long time. I want to hold you to sleep


    Indeed, it has been a long time since I went to bed with Xiaomei. Even if I was at Lishui Bay tonight, I didn''t worry about anything. If uncle he and aunt he knew about it, uncle he would give himself a beating and he would be willing to accept it if he could be with Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei slowly stopped to resist and looked at the front. What he thought was the words of Long Yi Xi.


    Stay with him? In my heart Also want to accompany him, not only did not see him for a long time, but also did not let him hold himself to sleep for a long time.


    I remember that when I was in Wangcheng, I lived with him, and I slept with him every night. I didn''t feel the happiness and satisfaction for a long time.


    At the moment, when I hear his words and I don''t have any thinking in my heart, I want to promise him.


    Long Yi Xi waited for a while, but did not wait for Xiaomei''s answer, and then asked, "OK? Xiaomei. "


    "If you are worried about your uncle and aunt, tomorrow morning, I will explain to them. If my uncle is angry and wants to hit me, I will also..." Long Yi Tin''s words have not finished, he Xiaomei interrupted.


    "You take a bath first. I''ll go back to my room and get my pajamas. Wait I''ll be back. " He Xiaomei said.


    If my parents know tomorrow morning that they don''t need long Yixi to explain something to their parents, they will, and I won''t let my father play Long Yi tin, I will try my best to stop it.


    Long Yi Xi heard Xiaomei''s words and knew that she had agreed. She said happily, "OK, listen to you. I''ll take a bath first."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin kisses on Xiaomei''s cheek, just let go of Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei went back to her room, took her pajamas and went to the guest room.


    After washing, long Yixi and he Xiaomei lie on the bed. Long Yixi holds Xiaomei tightly in his arms and enjoys the feeling.


    "You''re holding me too tight. I feel sick." He Xiaomei struggled to say, this man, want to suffocate himself?


    Long Yi Xi immediately released some, but his hands have not left Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei felt better now. He looked at Longyi Tin''s eyes and looked at her.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yixi speaks first.


    "Well.""I really want to hold you like this every day." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t know what to say. She looks away and looks to one side.


    Long Yixi has been looking at Xiaomei and continues to say, "Xiaomei, we Can you go back to the old days? "


    "I want to be with you forever, I want to Marry you. " Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei did not interrupt long Yixi''s words and continued to listen to him.


    "The truth about my father''s affairs has come to light. The most important estrangement between us no longer exists. As for the children''s affairs..." Long Yixi said, "Xiaomei, it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. My mother called me before. She said she was wrong. She told you I''m sorry. "


    "Xiaomei, I don''t want children to be an obstacle for us to be together. I promise you that in the future, I will love you more and treat you better. As long as you give me a chance, we will have children in the future. There will be our children, the children of long Yixi and he Xiaomei." Long Yixi said affectionately.


    At this moment, I am very grateful to Xiaomei for letting herself finish these things. Before, Xiaomei didn''t want to listen to these things. Tonight, she didn''t interrupt her words and let herself speak out. She was very happy and really happy in her heart.


    He Xiaomei slowly raised her head, looked at Longyi Tin''s eyes again, reached up with one hand, stroked Longyi Tin''s cheek, and whispered, "Yi tin."


    "Well?"


    "Are you tired after so much experience between us?" He Xiaomei asked.


    Long Yi Xi was puzzled, but immediately shook his head and replied, "no, not at all. Xiaomei, it''s not easy for us to walk all the way, but now think about it, it should be God who tests our feelings."


    "I will not give up. In my life, I will never give up. From kindergarten to my father''s accident, Xiaomei, every word I say to you is true, and my promise to you will be realized gradually in the future. After we are together in Wangcheng, I am serious and sincere," long Yixi said The woman who gave birth to me is just you You must not marry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Listening to long Yixi''s words, he Xiaomei touched a lot in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, I am not tired. After so much suffering and suffering, I am not tired at all, just because I gave my heart to a person when I was young, and I still haven''t changed.


    However, when I think about the children''s affairs, I still feel a lot of pain in my heart. Moreover, if I am with long Yixi again, my parents and long Yixi''s family members should consider them, so It''s a little messy inside.


    Finally, he Xiaomei bypassed the topic, did not answer long Yixi, but said to him, "have a rest early, you must be very tired."


    Long Yi Xi knew that Xiaomei didn''t want to answer, so he didn''t force her, "well, I''m really tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Long Yixi reaches out a hand, dims the wall lamp, and then holds Xiaomei again. Seeing Xiaomei close her eyes for a rest, she also closes her eyes.


    This night, long Yixi just sleeps with Xiaomei. Maybe he is really tired. Long Yixi sleeps soundly, so does he Xiaomei.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, on Saturday morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo came back from running and saw that there was no daughter and long Yixi in the dining room on the first floor.


    "Ah Kai, let''s sit down and have a rest. By the way, let''s wait for them to come downstairs. Let''s have dinner together." Cheng Nuo told he Zikai that he knew that his daughter and long Yixi were still upstairs. As for them last night I don''t think it''s so important to live together.


    "Well."


    Upstairs, long Yixi and he Xiaomei get up. After they wash, long Yixi gets dressed and accompanies Xiaomei to her room. When long Yixi is watching Xiaomei''s room, he Xiaomei changes clothes in the bathroom.


    "Come on, go down to dinner." He Xiaomei said to long Yixi.


    Long Yi tin walked over, stopped in front of Xiaomei, stretched out his hand to hold Xiaomei''s hand, and then answered, "OK."


    Long Yi, holding Xiaomei''s hand, goes downstairs together.


    When he went downstairs, he saw the two elders in the living room. Long Yixi was ready to be scolded in his heart.


    He Xiaomei is also worried that her parents blame long Yixi and wants to get rid of Long Yi Xi''s hand, but longyi tin doesn''t give her this chance.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo both saw it. They knew that they must have lived together last night.


    "Hello, uncle he and aunt he."


    "Dad, mom."


    Long Yixi politely greets, he Xiaomei also greets his parents.


    He Zikai has some opinions in his heart, and he has some opinions about Long Yi Xi, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t say it.


    Think of what Noel said before, and guess what he said, Noel will surely persuade himself, simply No more.


    Cheng Nuo see daughter and long Yi tin look, know that they had a good rest last night.


    "Well, since we get up, let''s go to dinner together." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he was polite to longyi tin.


    Long Yi tin nods, naturally have no opinion.


    He Xiaomei saw that her parents didn''t mean to blame long Yixi, so I''m relieved.


    Four people sit in the dining room to eat. He Xiaomei and long Yixi do not speak. They just eat quietly.


    He Zikai didn''t say anything today, because long Yixi was there. He felt that the atmosphere at home was totally different from usual.


    Cheng Nuo is more natural. She looks at her daughter and says, "Xiaomei, after dinner, your father and I have something to go out for. Are you OK today?"


    "Well, I''m fine. I want to rest at home today." He Xiaomei answers her mother.


    "Well, let Yixi accompany you at home. Tell Bai Jing what you want to eat at noon, and ask her to prepare lunch according to your liking," Cheng said, looking at Long Yi Xi, which was more cordial and said, "Yi Xi, tell Bai Jing what you want to eat."


    "Well, thank you, aunt he." Long Yixi replied, in my heart, I am very grateful for her kindness. At the same time, because of her kindness, I firmly believe that the future happiness of herself and Xiaomei is not far away, very close.


    Cheng Nuo smiles.


    After breakfast, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo go out, he Xiaomei and long Yixi are at home.


    "Would you like to stay at home or go for a walk?" Long Yi asked Xiaomei.


    "It''s a nice day today. Go for a walk around here." He Xiaomei said.


    "Good." Long Yi Xi promised to take Xiaomei''s hand and go for a walk.


    On this day, the two get along well. Long Yixi accompanied Xiaomei to have dinner by Lishui bay at noon. In the afternoon, they stayed together for a long time. Long Yixi did not leave until more than four o''clock.


    He Xiaomei calmed down because he saw long Yixi. He had a good weekend. He was with long Yixi on Saturday and his parents on Sunday.


    With the arrival of the new week, everyone is busy with their own affairs. He Xiaomei is working normally, and long Yixi is also busy with his work, dealing with the affairs of some aunt companies in Xigang, and teleconferencing to deal with AE matters.¡­¡­


    Wangcheng Ning villa, He Mei called long Keyi and Ning Wei to the study and said to them seriously, "Keyi, ningwei, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Long Keyi asked, a little puzzled. Her sister-in-law looks mysterious today.


    Looking at long Keyi and Ning Wei, He Mei said, "I plan to go to Xigang tomorrow."


    "What?" Long Keyi is surprised and looks at Ning Wei. Both of them are frightened by his sister-in-law''s words.


    "Sister in law, are you looking for Yixi when you go to Xigang?" Ning Wei guessed and asked.


    He Mei shook her head, "no, I want to go to he Xiaomei and apologize to her, and I apologize to his family. "


    After a pause, He Mei continued, "over the years, I misunderstood he Xiaomei and his family, and I had a misunderstanding of he Xiaomei For what I did, I should apologize to he Xiaomei, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo for hurting their daughter


    Long Keyi knew that her sister-in-law''s mind had changed, and she realized that she had made mistakes before, but


    Can sister-in-law change anything by apologizing like this? I don''t know what is the relationship between Yi Xi and he Xiaomei? I don''t know what he Xiaomei thought when he Xiaomei lost her child. When she apologized in this way, she worried that her sincere apology would not bring back the result she wanted.


    Before that, it was really my family who was wrong. My sister-in-law did something to he Xiaomei. But think about it, my family did not know the truth over the years, and her sister-in-law did not know that he Xiaomei would be pregnant and lose the children of the dragon family. It was a sad thing for everyone in the dragon family.


    Long Keyi sorted out her emotions and said to her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I would like to contact Yixi first and ask him about his situation in Xigang and he Xiaomei. Then we can make a decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Long Keyi was hesitant and didn''t want her sister-in-law to go to Xigang immediately.


    "No, no, Keyi," He Mei shook her head and refused Keyi''s idea. "If you contact Yixi, Yixi will certainly not let me go. He doesn''t want to see me now. He doesn''t even answer my phone many times. Sometimes he answers, and he can''t say a few words, so don''t contact Yi Xi."


    After that, He Mei went on to say, "when I went back to Xigang, I didn''t expect to see Yi tin. Maybe Yi Xi didn''t want to see me. You just know that child''s tenacity."


    Long Keyi and Ning Wei looked at each other. Both of them understood that the relationship between sister-in-law and Yi Xi was very stiff.


    "Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll apologize to he Xiaomei and his family. After that, I''ll go back Look at the crane, go home, and I''ll be back. " When He Mei talked about her husband and family, her eyes were full of tears.


    "Sister in law..." Long Keyi felt uncomfortable. She went forward and hugged her sister-in-law.


    "Why don''t I accompany you to Xigang, where I can see the company." Long Keyi said, let sister-in-law a person in the past, he is really a little uneasy.


    He Mei shook her head, "no, I know that the company is OK there. You don''t have to go there. You are so busy here in Wangcheng. You can continue to be busy with your own affairs."


    "You and ningwei can rest assured that I will pay more attention to when I go to Xigang. It will be OK." He Mei said.


    "But..." Ning Wei is not at ease.


    He Mei interrupted Ning Wei and said, "this is settled. I''ll book the earliest ticket to Xigang later."


    Long Keyi knew that she couldn''t persuade her sister-in-law. However, she thought that her sister-in-law went back not only to find he Xiaomei and his family, but also to see her brother and his family. She must have been looking for her elder brother''s tombstone for so many years and wanted to go back to see her brother''s family.


    "Well," long Keyi agreed, "but sister-in-law, after you arrive in Xigang, you''d better contact Yixi first. Now Yi Xi is just having a bad temper with you. Maybe he will answer your phone and will see you when he knows you are in Xigang."


    "In addition, you should also remember that if you have something to do, call me as soon as possible. Although I am not in Xigang, there are still many friends there. It''s OK to help with some things." Long Keyi said.


    "Well, OK, I see." He Mei responded like this, but did not intend to listen to Keyi.


    After that, He Mei ordered the ticket, packed her luggage in a hurry and went to Xigang the next day.


    After arriving at Xigang, He Mei took a taxi to the city and took out her mobile phone to call her son, but he didn''t answer.


    At this time, long Yixi is holding a video conference, the mobile phone is silent, do not know there is a call.


    After the three hour meeting, long Yixi looked at her mobile phone. There were several short messages and a few missed calls, one of which was from her mother.


    Long Yixi looked at her mother''s phone call, and finally did not call back.


    At this time, He Mei has already arrived at the hotel. After settling down, He Mei looks at the time and it''s almost dinner time. It''s not very polite to go to he Xiaomei and find he''s family at this time. After all, it''s to disturb people at night.


    He Mei finally decided to go to he''s home tomorrow. Although tomorrow is within the week, she may not meet he Xiaomei, but she can go to the he''s home to apologize to he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, and then ask them about where he Xiaomei works. Then she goes to wait for he Xiaomei to leave work and then apologizes to he Xiaomei.


    After this decision, He Mei had a simple dinner in the hotel and then had a rest.


    The next morning, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei sat with her parents for breakfast as usual.


    Only this morning, he Xiaomei found that her father was not in a hurry to eat.


    "Dad, aren''t you in a hurry to get to work?" He Xiaomei asked her father.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go to the company this morning." He Zikai answered his daughter.


    "Why?" He Xiaomei wondered.


    "There is nothing important today. In the morning, I will accompany your mother to a shop to get custom-made clothes. At noon, we will have dinner with your father and mother. In the afternoon, we will go to the company and stay for a while. We can''t delay our work." He Zikai patiently explained to his daughter.


    "No wonder you have such a leisurely meal. You are not in a hurry." He Xiaomei said.


    You should have a good breakfast with a smile


    "Well, I know, mom."


    He Xiaomei continued to eat. After dinner, he said hello to her parents and drove to work.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo continue to eat. After dinner, they stay at home for a while before they are ready to go out.


    Just after walking out of the villa, Cheng Nuo found someone at the gate of the yard before walking to the car in the yard.


    "Ah Kai, there seems to be someone at our door." Cheng Nuo said to he Zikai.


    He Zikai heard Nuo''er''s words and looked at the door, as if someone was really there. There was a man standing there.


    "I''ll go and have a look." He Zikai finished and went to the gate.Cheng Nuo is curious and follows.


    When they get to the gate, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see who the people are standing there. They both change their faces.


    He Mei stands there and looks at the expressions of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo. He Mei knows that they hate themselves in their hearts, and they can understand that, after all, they Hurt their daughter.


    "Mr. and Mrs. he." He Mei took the initiative to greet.


    Cheng Nuo was angry and excited. He strode forward and stood in front of He Mei. He asked her angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Although I didn''t stop my daughter from getting along with long Yi Xi, I didn''t want to see him or face him.


    At this moment, he thought of his daughter''s hurt before, He Mei''s harm to her daughter.


    Cheng Nuo really wants to go up and slap him in the face. She also slapped his daughter.


    "I came to apologize to you," He Mei continued sincerely, "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for he Xiaomei, I misunderstood you because of the crane ride, and When I was in Wangcheng, I told Xiaomei... "


    "He Mei." Cheng Nuo angrily shouts He Mei, does not let her continue to say, uncovering the scar of her daughter is tantamount to uncovering his own inner scar, and he does not allow it.


    He Zikai was also very angry, but compared with Nuo''er, he Zikai was more calm. Standing beside Nuo''er, he stretched out his hand to hold Nuo''er in his arms. He also glared at He Mei and said to her, "we don''t accept your apology. Please leave."


    He Mei didn''t mean to go. Looking at he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, He Mei asked, "what do you want? To forgive me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "I won''t forgive you in any way," Cheng said. "He Mei, I won''t forgive you for what you did to my daughter."


    I had thought before that if my daughter was really with long Yixi, I would not stop them from getting married in the future, but I and ah Kai would not see He Mei. The happiness of the children and ah Kai would not be destroyed. Besides, the two families have the right to choose between them.


    "I know I hurt Xiaomei, I know I''m wrong," He Mei pleaded bitterly, saying, "Mr. He, Mrs. he, Chenghe, I and Yixi always thought it was Xiaomei''s fault. We hated Xiaomei, but now it''s clear that we don''t hate Xiaomei any more. On behalf of Yixi and me, I apologize to Xiaomei and you, as for the children ¡±


    when He Mei said this, He Mei suddenly stopped and stretched out his hand. Before he Zikai and Cheng Nuo reacted, He Mei directly slapped himself.


    Hearing the crisp voice, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are stunned.


    "You..." Cheng Nuo didn''t expect that He Mei would Fight yourself.


    "I hit Xiaomei at the beginning. This is a slap I gave Xiaomei. I beat myself. If you don''t feel like you''re ready to get rid of your hatred, you can hit me, and I won''t fight back." He Mei said.


    "As long as you will forgive me, forgive me and Yixi, and forgive our dragon family." He Mei said.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at each other. The anger in their hearts was not as much as at first, and their original firm ideas were slowly shaking.


    Indeed, these changes are all due to he Meigang''s move, which shocked he Zikai and Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo thinks about it and understands that He Mei doesn''t know the situation of the two children. She can come to Lishui Bay this morning. She has just arrived in Xigang. Maybe Haven''t you seen longyi tin yet?


    "You haven''t seen your son yet, have you?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Well, I only arrived at Xigang yesterday. This morning I''ve come to see you. I haven''t See the silver. " He Mei replied.


    Cheng Nuo and he Zikai looked at each other again. From his eyes, Cheng Nuo understood his meaning.


    Looking at He Mei again, Cheng Nuo''s tone softened a lot. "You don''t have to apologize to us. In fact We''re not going to stop the kids from being together


    "The two children are getting along well now. Yi Xi stayed in our house for a whole day last weekend." Cheng said.


    "In fact, our previous plan is that if the two children are together in the future, we don''t intend to see you. We recognize the nominal in laws, but in essence, we don''t intend to associate with you," Cheng Nuo continued. "But we can see your thoughts from your actions today. Let''s talk about the future."


    It''s not sure whether the daughter will be with long Yixi in the end, so there are too many things to be sure about now.


    He Mei nodded excitedly and asked Cheng Nuo, "do you mean that you don''t blame Yixi?"? No objection to their being together? "


    "Well, we have no objection." Cheng Nuo replied.


    He Mei felt relieved and nodded. She was very happy.


    "Although we have no objection," he Zikai said in a serious tone, "but you are not allowed to go to my daughter. If you dare to approach her again and hurt her, I will never forgive you."


    "I won''t hurt Xiaomei. I just want to apologize to her and sincerely apologize to her." He Mei said in a hurry.


    "My daughter doesn''t need your verbal apology. If she wants to apologize, show your sincerity." He Zikai said.


    If the wind blows away, my daughter doesn''t need it. If she really wants to, if she has a chance in the future, she should be nice to her daughter. Those good things represent her apology.


    If the daughter marries long Yixi, then their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must get along with each other. At that time, she will show her sincerity and turn her apology into action. She will treat her daughter well, herself and Nuo''er, and treat her family politely.


    He Mei nodded, which is to understand he Zikai''s words.


    Cheng Nuo felt that there was nothing to say between us, and said to He Mei, "since you are finished, you can go."


    "Well, well, then I Go first. " He Mei knows that Lishui Bay doesn''t welcome her now. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo won''t invite her in. Since she''s finished speaking, she should go.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo watched He Mei leave, just as a taxi passed by. After he Mei got on the bus, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo had been staring at the car disappearing, and the two took their eyes back.


    "Ah Kai, He Mei seems to have come to apologize sincerely." Cheng said.


    "Well, after the truth is revealed, if I don''t have this cognition, then I really want to stop Xiaomei and long Yixi from being together." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he Zikai only talks about it and won''t stop the children from getting together. Cheng Nuo continues, "I hope that in the future, we Xiaomei can live a happier life. Yixi''s children also hope that He Mei, be nice to the little girl. ""If they are not good to Xiaomei and dare to hurt Xiaomei, I will not let go of them." He Zikai said that protecting his daughter will never stop.


    "Don''t worry too much," Cheng Nuo comforted he Zikai. "Yi Xi''s child will certainly be very good to Xiaomei. As for He Mei, seeing how she looks today, I believe she will not hurt Xiaomei any more. So we don''t have to worry too much. Let''s have a look at the later development of the children."


    "Well."


    "Let''s go. Let''s get busy with our business."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After he Mei left Lishui Bay, He Mei did not intend to go to he Xiaomei. He thought, just as he Zikai said, if he wants to apologize to he Xiaomei, he should show his sincerity. Oral apology is not sincere.


    After the decision, He Mei asked the driver to drive to the cemetery.


    Coming to the cemetery, He Mei stands in front of the tombstone of the dragon and crane, missing and excited in her heart.


    "Crane, I''m sorry, I came back to see you for such a long time." He Mei choked and said what she wanted to say in her heart.


    "I''ve been making mistakes all the time. I''m sorry for He Jia, Yi Xi and he Xiaomei."


    "Just now I went to he''s house to apologize. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are very kind. They didn''t embarrass me, but the children''s side..."


    "Yi Xi doesn''t want to pay attention to me now. She doesn''t want to see me. She doesn''t want to listen to me on the phone. I know he''s blaming me, blaming me for treating Xiaomei like that, and blaming me Let him and Xiaomei lose their children. "


    "I''m wrong. I hurt Xiaomei and the children of our dragon family. Yixi is in pain now. He loves Xiaomei, but Xiaomei is because of the children..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    He Mei is too sad to connect her words.


    After crying for a while, he Meicai said, "Chenghe, will you forgive me for what I have done?"


    "Well, I don''t ask anyone to forgive me. I plan to make up for the children''s debt in the future, especially for Xiaomei''s


    "Chenghe, now in my heart, I recognize Xiaomei as a daughter-in-law. I really agree that we Yixi also love Xiaomei. They should be together."


    "I hope not to punish the children because of my mistakes. I also hope that Xiaomei can marry into our family and let me make up for Xiaomei and my previous mistakes."


    ¡­¡­


    He Mei stayed in the cemetery for a long time and finished all the words she wanted to say to the dragon and crane.


    In the afternoon, He Mei went home to have a look. Although there was not much change in her home, she had too many memories. Although it was her own home, she didn''t plan to live here in the future. If she stayed down, she would be immersed in the memories and suffer too much.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, he Meicai returned to the hotel, and then reserved a ticket to Wangcheng the next day.


    The next day, He Mei looked back at the city, and long Yixi didn''t know that her mother came to Xigang in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Xiaomei came back from work and saw her mother sitting in the living room.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? " He Xiaomei asked her mother to go and sit down beside her.


    Cheng Nuo takes back his thoughts and looks at his daughter. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it.


    He Xiaomei looked at all her mother''s expression in her eyes and said to her, "Mom, if there is anything you can say, for your daughter, what can''t be said?"


    "It''s not that I can''t say it. It''s just that I haven''t figured out how to say it to you." Cheng Nuo said that He Mei and ah Kai haven''t told her daughter about He Mei''s coming home that day, mainly because he and ah Kai don''t know how to tell her?


    "Just say it normally. I can understand it." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you when your father comes back."


    "Oh." He Xiaomei answered.


    After a while, he Zikai came back from work. Before dinner, he Xiaomei asked her parents, "Dad, mom, what do you want to tell me?"


    Hearing his daughter''s question, he Zikai naturally knows what''s going on. He Zikai looks at her daughter with a look at her.


    "Xiaomei, a few days ago, long Yixi''s mother I''ve been to our house. " He Zikai said to his daughter that he knew that Nuo''er was not easy to open his mouth, so he said to his daughter.


    After hearing this, he Xiaomei''s expression immediately changed, and she was surprised, "she, she came to our house What are you doing? "


    "She came to apologize..." Cheng Nuo told his daughter what he Meilai had said and what he had done. He didn''t hide anything.


    After he Xiaomei heard it, the whole person was confused and could not react for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that Aunt long would I really didn''t think of it.


    Before, because of the grief of losing the child, I did blame long Yixi and aunt long. But now, after such a long time, I also want to understand the original situation.


    At that time, I didn''t know that I was pregnant. I didn''t know that I had children in my stomach. I didn''t take good care of my children. I didn''t do my duty as a mother. What''s my qualification to blame others?


    If we investigate the mistakes, the biggest mistakes lie in ourselves, and we can''t blame others.


    "Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo continued to say to her daughter, "it seems that she really knows that she is wrong."


    After he Xiaomei recovered her thoughts, he did not follow her mother''s words, but said, "Dad, mom, I know."


    "Let''s go to dinner." He Xiaomei doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He Mei didn''t think about what he Mei had done before. Now he knows that her inner emotions have not been sorted out. She doesn''t know how to look at this matter or know what to do in the future How to face longyi tin?


    "Well, let''s go."


    After dinner, he Xiaomei went back to his room early to have a rest. Sitting in front of the dresser in the room, he Xiaomei looked at herself in the mirror and talked to herself.


    "Is it time to put it down? He Xiaomei. "


    "Yi Xi has done so much for you, aunt long Also know wrong, what are you still clinging to? "


    "There will be children in the future. Hope for the future. There will be children. There will be children."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, after he Xiaomei came down from upstairs, she saw Bai Jing standing on the first floor smiling and waiting for herself.


    He Xiaomei is a little puzzled. She goes downstairs and asks Bai Jing, "what''s wrong with Bai Jing?"


    "Little princess," Bai Jing said with a smile, "Long Yi tin is waiting for you at home in the early morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei opened her eyes and asked, "do you mean long Yixi is now At home? ""Well, it looks like I''m going to pick you up for work." Bai Jing said with a smile.


    After that, Bai Jing looked at the second floor of the stairway. Before her husband and wife came down, she said to the little princess, "do you want to go out and have a look? Would you like long Yixi to come in for breakfast? Anyway, my husband and wife are not bad about Long Yi Xi. "


    Bai Jing''s proposal is also what he Xiaomei thinks.


    "Well, I''ll take a look." He Xiaomei nodded and hurried to the door.


    I don''t want to think about many things in the past. I just want to do it according to my heart. If I''m good to longyi tin, it''s I have him in my heart.


    Long Yixi stands at the gate of Lishui Bay, leaning against his car, waiting for Xiaomei.


    But longyi tin did not expect that Xiaomei would come out so early. When she saw her, longyi tin immediately stood up and went forward.


    "Xiaomei."


    He Xiaomei went to longyi tin and asked him, "why did you come so early?"


    Long Yi Scylla had Xiaomei''s hand and said kindly, "I''ll pick you up for work."


    "I was thinking about you in my sleep last night, so I came here early in the morning and wanted to see you earlier." Long Yi said.


    Listening to Long Yi Xi''s words, he Xiaomei felt a palpitation in her heart, but her expression was still calm. She said, "you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you?"? Let''s go in and have breakfast


    "Is that all right?" Long Yixi asked in surprise. He was very happy with Xiaomei''s invitation.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Long Yi, holding Xiaomei''s hand, two people walk into the house.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, he Xiaomei saw his parents coming down from upstairs.


    Long Yi tin also saw, politely greeting, "uncle he, aunt he, good morning."


    "Dad, mom."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are not surprised to see Long Yi tin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Well, here comes Yixi." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that the attitude towards longyi tin is better than before.


    "Well." Long Yi tin nods.


    He Xiaomei and his parents came downstairs and explained to them, "Dad, mom, long Yixi is here to pick me up for work, so I invited them in to have breakfast with us."


    "Well, let''s eat together. I''m sure Yixi hasn''t eaten so early." Cheng said.


    Long Yixi nodded, saying that he came out of the hotel early in the morning, and did not have breakfast.


    Four people sat down in the dining room to eat and chat. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    After this meal, the relationship between long Yixi and his uncle and aunt he seems to be closer. At least, long Yixi and uncle he have talked, and their conversation is not emotional at all, very calm.


    After dinner, long Yixi and he Xiaomei said hello to the two elders and left home.


    Long Yixi sends Xiaomei to work. On the way, long Yixi is very happy and occasionally goes empty handed, holding Xiaomei''s hand.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi''s happy appearance and thinks whether to tell him about Aunt Long''s going to his home? But I don''t know if Long Yi Xi knows about this?


    "Yi tin." He Xiaomei took the initiative to call Shenglong Yixi.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Long Yi Xi answers in a hurry, worried about what Xiaomei has to do.


    "You recently Did you get in touch with your mother? " He Xiaomei asked.


    Mention of mother, Long Yi tin face smile disappeared some, answer Xiaomei, "No."


    Finish saying, Long Yi tin asks Xiaomei again, "how suddenly asked this?"


    He Xiaomei understood that Yi Xi should not know about Aunt Long''s coming to Xigang, so I still don''t want to tell him.


    Since aunt long didn''t tell Yixi, she didn''t say much. If this matter affected the relationship between their mother and son, it would be bad.


    "Oh, nothing, just Ask casually He Xiaomei said, looking a little flustered.


    But long Yixi didn''t notice Xiaomei''s look. He looked at the road ahead and continued, "I''m not in Wangcheng, and I''m busy recently, so I didn''t contact my mother."


    In addition to these reasons, there are reasons for the previous events, but this reason, I will not tell Xiaomei.


    "Well." He Xiaomei responds, then shifts to other topics and talks with long Yi Xi.


    Long Yixi sent Xiaomei to the gate of the kindergarten. When Xiaomei wanted to get off the bus, she immediately took Xiaomei''s arm.


    He Xiaomei turns around, looks at Long Yi tin and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll pick you up from work this afternoon."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back. You can do your own business." He Xiaomei said that he knew that long Yixi was very busy in Xigang, so he would not trouble him in the afternoon.


    "My own business is to pick you up to and from work," long Yixi said. "Xiaomei, don''t refuse me. I''ll pick you up when I have time in the afternoon."


    Seeing the firmness in Longyi Tin''s eyes, he Xiaomei nodded and agreed.


    "What''s more," long Yixi continued, "this weekend, we''ll go to the city for a visit. It''s a kind of relaxation, OK?"


    He Xiaomei was moved by long Yixi''s proposal and wanted to go out for relaxation. Since returning to Xigang, he has never been out of Xigang city. Therefore, it is good to go to the surrounding areas to play.


    "Two days on the weekend?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "I plan this way," long Yixi said, telling Xiaomei her detailed plan. "When you get off work on Friday, we will go to Linshi. I will drive there for about three hours. In the evening, we will live in Linshi, play for two days on Saturday and Sunday, and we will come back on Sunday afternoon. I promise to deliver you home before 8:00 p.m


    "And you can rest assured that you won''t be too tired for two days on the weekend. You can sleep until you wake up naturally and we will go out for a walk." Long Yixi said that as long as we are together with Xiaomei, it is the greatest happiness for me. At that time, all the time will follow her arrangement.


    After listening, he Xiaomei thought for a while and then said, "OK, I''ll get my luggage ready on Thursday night and bring it to the kindergarten on Friday. After work, we''ll go to Lincheng together."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up on Friday morning." Long Yixi said that he won another chance for himself.


    "Well."


    Long Yi Xi is happy in the heart and goes up to kiss Xiaomei''s lips, which allows her to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Friday morning, Cheng Nuo got up early in the morning and went to her daughter''s room to help her with her luggage.


    "Mom, I finished last night." He Xiaomei said.


    "I''ll check again to see if you''ve forgotten anything?"


    "I didn''t forget to bring it, and only went to the city for two days. Even if I forgot to bring it, I could make do with it. It won''t affect anything." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, or not at ease, "no, I''ll check."


    He Xiaomei has no choice but to let her mother check.Cheng Nuo checked again, just relieved that he Zikai also came to his daughter''s room. Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai to carry the suitcase down.


    He Xiaomei felt very relaxed, took his bag, took her mother''s arm, and went downstairs together.


    During the meal, Cheng Nuo did not forget to tell her daughter something to pay attention to.


    Although he Xiaomei knows all these, she still nods and answers when her mother tells her that she understands.


    He Xiaomei suddenly found that after staying at home for such a long time, her parents took care of herself as a child again. She just went out for two days at the weekend, and they were so worried.


    Just after dinner, he Xiaomei received a call from longyi tin, knowing that longyi tin had been waiting for himself at the door of the house.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also learned from their daughter''s call that long Yi Xi arrived. After her daughter hung up the phone, Cheng Nuo said to her daughter, "let''s go. We''ll take you to the door."


    He Xiaomei also knew that she could not see her parents for two days. She did not refuse, but nodded and agreed.


    Long Yixi sees Xiaomei and uncle he and aunt he coming out together. First, he greets uncle he and aunt he, and then he rushes forward to take Xiaomei''s suitcase in uncle he''s hand and put it in the trunk of his car.


    "Yi Xi, take good care of Xiaomei these two days. When you play outside, you should pay more attention to safety." Cheng Nuo said.


    "Well, I will, aunt he." Long Yi tin answers.


    "Pay attention to driving on the road." He Zikai said to long Yixi.


    "Well." Long Yi tin nods and answers uncle he.


    Without much talk, long Yixi said hello to uncle he and aunt he. He Xiaomei also said goodbye to his parents, and they left.


    Looking at Long Yi Tin''s car away, Cheng Nuo has some bad taste in his heart.


    "Ah Kai, I think I will cry when Xiaomei gets married." Cheng Nuo said that now his daughter just left him for two days to play, and he felt very reluctant to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    He Zikai stretched out his long arm, took Nuo''er in his arms, and said, "I can''t bear it in my heart, but I can''t help it. Xiaomei and Xiaoxi will get married in the future."


    "But even if they get married, they are our daughters and will never change." He Zikai said.


    "I know, but I always feel in my heart that the children will be far away from us." Cheng Nuo has no sense of security.


    "No, our children will never be far away from us," he Zikai said. "After we miss children, we can go to see them, and they will often come back to see us. We will always be connected with our children."


    With that, he Zikai continued, "Nuo''er, in this life, I will always guard by your side. Children may not always be with us, but their hearts will not be far away from us, so don''t think too much about it, eh?"


    "Well," Cheng Nuo was comforted by he Zikai''s words. He also realized that it was late. "OK, let''s go into the house quickly. I''ll change my clothes and go to the company with you today."


    "To check the post?"


    "Well, I''ll check your post every once in a while." Cheng said.


    He Zikai smiles, but he is very happy. "You are welcome to check my post every day."


    "Anyway, I''ll follow you to the company when I''m free."


    "Well, I''d love to have you with me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after work, he Xiaomei walked out of the kindergarten and saw long Yixi standing there waiting for himself. He Xiaomei went to longyixi.


    Long Yi tin saw Xiaomei coming, and hurried forward.


    "It''s off work." Long Yixi greets Xiaomei.


    "Well."


    "Tired or not?" Long Yi asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." He Xiaomei replied that when he saw that long Yixi cared about himself, his heart was warm.


    "Well, get in the car." Long Yixi said, took Xiaomei''s hand, went to the co pilot, opened the door and helped Xiaomei get on.


    After they got into the car, Long Yi Xi drove to Lin Shi. Long Yi Xi took care of Xiaomei all the way.


    When they came to the city, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. After checking in at the hotel, they returned to their rooms.


    "Tired or not? Why don''t we take a break and have supper? " Long Yixi asks Xiaomei that she must be hungry if she doesn''t have dinner at night.


    "Not tired," he Xiaomei said. "Let''s go out and have supper and come back later to have a rest."


    "Well, good," long Yixi listened to Xiaomei''s advice, "but we''ll hang out in the neighborhood tonight, not too far away, OK?"


    Long Yixi continued to explain, "you go to work today, and you must be very tired after taking such a long ride, so you can go around the neighborhood and come back to have a rest after dinner."


    Listening to long Yixi''s words, he Xiaomei was moved. He was thinking about himself. In fact, he didn''t plan to go to a far away place, because he knew that he must be tired after driving for such a long time.


    He Xiaomei looked at long Yixi, nodded and said, "well, I didn''t want to go too far. I just sat for so long and went out for a walk. It''s just a physical activity."


    "Well."


    After they left the hotel, they went to eat supper nearby. Then long Yi took Xiaomei''s hand. They walked around the hotel side by side to see the night view of the city.


    The night view of this city is very beautiful. There are no less pedestrians at night than in the daytime. So when long Yixi and he Xiaomei walk, there are people who pass by quickly from time to time, and occasionally bump into he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei didn''t feel anything. After all, there were so many people. Everyone could understand the urgency of walking a little faster, so he continued to walk.


    Longyixi was originally walking with Xiaomei''s hand. When someone bumped into Xiaomei for the first time, even if it was slightly touched, longyixi was immediately worried.


    Holding Xiaomei''s hand to release, long Yixi quickly takes Xiaomei into his arms, holding Xiaomei''s arm in one hand and asking her, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a slap. It doesn''t hurt me." He Yi feels too nervous.


    But long Yixi is still worried. Seeing that there are so many people around, even though she is protecting Xiaomei, she feels unsafe. She says to Xiaomei, "let''s go back, go back to have a rest early, and come out for a stroll tomorrow, OK?"


    He Xiaomei knew that longyi tin was worried about himself, and nodded, "well, go back."


    On the way back, long Yixi has been holding Xiaomei in both hands, and no one is allowed to meet Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei is protected very safely. All of a sudden, he Xiaomei feels full of security, and his love for longyi tin is gradually spreading out.


    After returning to the hotel, long Yixi put the bath water for he Xiaomei and asked her to take a bath first.


    When he Xiaomei comes out after taking a bath, she sees long Yixi holding a hair dryer in her hand and is ready to blow her hair.


    He Xiaomei sat down on the sofa and let long Yi tin fiddle with her hair and blow dry her hair. She was very happy to be taken care of in this way.After drying her hair, long Yixi goes to take a bath and he Xiaomei watches TV.


    When they were lying in bed to rest, it was already more than 11 o''clock. Long Yi Xi held Xiaomei in his arms and said to her fondly, "have a rest, it''s very late."


    "I can''t sleep," he Xiaomei blinked her eyes and looked at Long Yi Xi. "I want to talk to you."


    "Well, since we can''t sleep, let''s have a chat." Long Yixi thought Xiaomei was very tired before, so she wanted to let her rest. Now that she is not tired, she will chat with her.


    He Xiaomei continued to look at long Yixi and asked, "this time When will you look back at the city? "


    "If you look at the company, if you don''t have something important to deal with, you don''t have to look back." Long Yi said.


    "That''s not what I asked." He Xiaomei said that she did not mean that.


    Long Yixi understood and knew the meaning of Xiaomei''s question. She looked at Xiaomei and said seriously, "I said, where are you, where I am. Now you live and work in Xigang, then I will also be in Xigang."


    "But aunt long is in Wangcheng. You should come back to her." He Xiaomei said that she wanted to tell long Yixi that Aunt long had been to her home before.


    "No, my mother. She can take care of herself, and with my aunts and sisters around, my mother won''t be alone." Long Yixi said that although such words are unfilial, compared with the knot in his heart, he still does not want to be close to his mother.


    "Yi tin." He Xiaomei suddenly called out affectionately.


    "Well?"


    "In fact, aunt long has been to Xigang once before." He Xiaomei said that he wanted to tell long Yixi that he was blaming aunt long for his children''s affairs. It has been such a long time since he blamed Auntie long for what he said just now. He does not want him to be estranged from Aunt long. They are the closest relatives and should live together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Long Yi tin frowns, obviously shocked by Xiaomei''s words.


    "Aunt long came to Xigang. She has been to my home and met my parents..." He Xiaomei tells longyixi everything his parents told him.


    After hearing this, long Yixi was very surprised, but he remembered that his mother called him that day, but he didn''t answer it. At that time, his mother should have come to Xigang.


    But now I know that long Yixi is grateful for her mother''s practice, but she has not planned to get close to her mother and go back to her mother.


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi said, looking at Xiaomei seriously, "I''m sorry for you. My mother is also wrong. Such an apology should be made."


    But I didn''t expect that my mother would Beat oneself, oneself now dare not to imagine, under such circumstances, mother''s heart is how to think.


    He Xiaomei shook her head. "I didn''t want to let aunt long To apologize like that. "


    "I''ve thought about the baby for a long time, and I can''t blame you. Even if aunt long pushed me down, I didn''t know I was pregnant and didn''t pay attention to anything. To blame, that''s my own reason." He Xiaomei said.


    "No, it''s not you, it''s me," long Yixi said. "It''s because I didn''t take care of you, didn''t notice your body changes, didn''t notice it at all, that caused..."


    Long Yi tin words have not finished, he Xiaomei a hand reached up, covered Long Yi Tin''s mouth, motioned him not to say again.


    "Yi Xi, this matter, we let it pass?" He Xiaomei said that she did not want to mention it, and did not want to recall the events of that day.


    "Well, no more." Dragon Yi tin finish saying, again small beauty tightly in the arms.


    He Xiaomei also stretched out his hands and hugged longyi tin and said, "Yi Xi, you didn''t apologize to me for anything. Live a good life, you know?"


    "Well, as long as I have you by my side, my life is the best." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei did not speak again.


    Two people are so holding sleep, each other''s heart is very at ease, very down-to-earth.


    On Saturday, the two spent a day in the city. They were in a good mood. He Xiaomei saw a lot of scenery, saw some scenery and buildings that the West Port did not have, and ate a lot of delicious food. All day long, he Xiaomei wore a smile on her face.


    And long Yixi because of Xiaomei''s happiness, also feel happy, so the two people have been out in the evening.


    "Yi Xi, let''s go for a walk on the bridge over there and then go back to the hotel, OK?" He Xiaomei said happily that she did not want to go back now.


    "Well, yes," said long Yixi, holding Xiaomei''s hand in his hand and clenching it for a few minutes. "Don''t let go of my hand. Don''t stay away from me."


    I will always pull her, but I am afraid that she will break free of her hands and run around because of her playfulness. In such a night, if she is not around, I will be worried.


    "Well, I won''t let you go." He Xiaomei said, holding Longyi Tin''s hand with his backhand, indicating that he was very obedient.


    "Well." Long Yi tin nods, indicated completely agreed.


    They wandered until very late before returning to the hotel for a rest.


    The next day, long Yixi and Xiaomei continue to visit the city and plan to return to Xigang in the afternoon.


    The two strolled in the scenic spot at noon. There were more people in the scenic spot on the weekend. After a while, they sat down on the rest stool in the scenic spot.


    "Yi tin, I want to drink water." He Xiaomei said that she was a little thirsty.


    Long Yixi looked around, not far away there was a small supermarket, "I go there to buy some water, and then buy some snacks, and then you can drink some water and have some snacks. When we have finished shopping here, we can go out to eat."


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei said that in fact, she is not very hungry now, just want to drink some water.


    Before long Yi Xi left, he said uneasily, "then you just sit here and don''t walk around. Where do you want to go and wait for me to come back?"


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei doesn''t want to walk around. He doesn''t want to go anywhere without the company of Long Yi Xi.


    After long Yi Xi left, he Xiaomei sits on the stool alone to rest.


    Suddenly, not far away a burst of crying children, attracted he Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei looks at a little boy not far away. Seeing his crying appearance, he Xiaomei is heartbroken.


    Perhaps because of the contact with children, he Xiaomei is particularly sensitive to children. He will stand up and rush to the little boy without any thinking in his head.


    "What''s the matter with you, little friend?" He Xiaomei went to the front and back of the little boy''s face, squatted down and asked the little boy.


    "Woo hoo, I lost my parents and I can''t find them," the little boy cried. "Woo hoo, I want mom and Dad, where are you?"


    Knowing that the little boy and his parents were lost, he Xiaomei looked around. There were people coming and going around, and it was very noisy. Even if he yelled who was the little boy''s parents, few people would hear him.After thinking about it, he Xiaomei looks at the service desk of the scenic spot not far away, and he Xiaomei has a way.


    "Little boy, where did you and your parents get lost?" He Xiaomei asked the little boy.


    "Over there." The little boy pointed to a road junction not far away.


    "Well, my aunt will take you to the service desk and tell the staff of the scenic spot to ask them to find your mom and dad on the radio. I''ll take you to the intersection over there and wait for your parents with you, OK?" He Xiaomei said to the little boy.


    The little boy understood and nodded with tears.


    He Xiaomei is very kind. She takes the little boy''s hand and takes him to the service desk.


    Here, long Yixi bought water in the supermarket and chose several snacks to satisfy his hunger. It really took some time, but long Yixi came out of the supermarket as soon as possible and went to the direction where Xiaomei was sitting.


    However, when he went to the place where he and Xiaomei sat before, long Yixi did not see Xiaomei''s figure. A middle-aged couple was resting on the stool.


    "Xiaomei..." Long Yi tin heart suddenly flustered, did not see Xiaomei, began to look around Xiaomei.


    But looking around, Long Yi tin couldn''t find Xiaomei, and was even more flustered.


    Xiaomei, where is Xiaomei? Didn''t you agree not to walk around? Why is it missing?


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei." Long Yi tin began to look for Xiaomei, and quickly took out his mobile phone to call Xiaomei, but no one answered.


    He Xiaomei takes the little boy to the information desk to explain the situation, and then takes the little boy to the intersection to wait for his parents.


    The radio broadcast in the scenic area broadcast the information of looking for someone. He Xiaomei and the little boy are waiting at the intersection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    After a long time, the little boy suddenly cried out, "Dad, mom."


    After shouting, the little boy ran to his parents happily.


    He Xiaomei saw that the little boy found his father and mother, so he felt relieved. At this time, he Xiaomei realized one thing.


    I was just thinking about the little boy''s business, but I forgot. I promised that long Yixi would not walk around, but now


    After consciousness came over, he Xiaomei began to be anxious and ran to the direction where he was sitting before.


    But when they came to the place where they sat before, there was no dragon Yi tin figure.


    He Xiaomei looks around, and there is no dragon Yi tin figure.


    He Xiaomei doesn''t think it''s long Yixi who hasn''t come back from the supermarket, because after such a long time, he should have come back, but he will not be here, so There was only one reason, that he went to find himself.


    After thinking about this, he Xiaomei quickly went around and began to look for long Yi tin.


    Two people like this, one to find the other.


    Long Yi Xi had already been crazy and was looking for it crazily. He couldn''t calm down at all in his heart. Moreover, the whole person was in a trance, and his expression was tense, and his eyes were filled with worried tears.


    I can''t lose Xiaomei. I can''t live without her in my life, so I can''t lose her.


    He Xiaomei is also looking for him. He can''t remember calling long Yixi with his mobile phone. The mobile phone in his bag rings. He Xiaomei doesn''t hear it. He hopes that he can see the familiar figure in the next second.


    He Yi turns around, but he is not familiar with Xiaolong.


    When he saw longyi tin, he Xiaomei was very happy. Just when he was about to shout longyi tin, he Xiaomei suddenly saw the expression of longyi tin, and the voice he wanted to shout out stopped without shouting.


    Because, he Xiaomei saw the tension of Long Yi tin, saw the worry and fear on his face, and the mist in his eyes.


    He is just like this because he is missing, and this kind of expression and performance can not be disguised at all.


    He Xiaomei''s heart, suddenly poured out a burst of heartache, as well as the love for long Yi tin, burst out in an instant.


    There is such a man, for you, nervous enough to go mad, even regardless of any image, crazy to find you in the crowd, eyes red, such a person, how rare, what reason to refuse to be with him?


    His love for himself is absolutely no less than his love for him. He has remembered his love in his heart and all his life.


    He Xiaomei also red eyes, slowly to Long Yi tin in front of go, do not intend to call long Yi tin.


    Long Yixi has been looking for Xiaomei. When one turns his head and sees Xiaomei''s figure, longyixi shakes his body in a trance and then strides forward.


    Walking to Xiaomei, long Yixi takes Xiaomei into his arms without saying a word. He hugs Xiaomei tightly and does not release her at all.


    Fortunately, I found her. God knows how worried I was just now.


    He Xiaomei stays in the arms of longyi tin. Although he feels a little uncomfortable, he doesn''t struggle. He lets long Yixi embrace himself.


    "Xiaomei, don''t leave me again, OK?" Long Yixi begged, "never leave me again."


    I don''t blame her for walking around, but in the future, before she goes, tell herself that she will go with her as much as possible. If she really can''t accompany her, at least he knows where she has gone. Even if she looks for it, she can find it immediately.


    "Well, well, I won''t leave you," he Xiaomei replied, heartache for such a long Yi tin, and continued, "I''m sorry, I just ran around and forgot to call you


    When it comes to the phone call, he Xiaomei responds that he has just forgotten one of the most important contact information.


    "It''s OK," long Yixi said. She also understood the reason why she didn''t answer Xiaomei''s phone call. She must not have heard her mobile phone ringing. "Don''t leave me again in the future."


    "Well, no more." He Xiaomei said.


    After a pause, he Xiaomei''s tone was somewhat serious and said to long Yixi, "Yi Xi, you first let me go, I have something to say to you."


    Long Yi Xi is very obedient, let go of Xiaomei, look at her and ask, "what?"


    "Yi Xi, let''s get married." He Xiaomei looked at longyi tin and said earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Xi was covered, heard Xiaomei''s words, but couldn''t react. All of a sudden, the whole person was stupefied in situ.


    He Xiaomei is not in a hurry. He gives longyi a chance to react.


    After waiting for a long time, Long Yi Xi slowly regained consciousness and said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, you You say Once more. "


    He Xiaomei smiles and says seriously again, "Yi Xi, let''s get married. Are you willing to marry me?"


    "Yes, a hundred wishes," Long Yi Xi immediately replied. His heart began to get excited. "Xiaomei, I''m not dreaming?"He Xiaomei stretched out his hands and held Longyi Tin''s face, saying, "it''s not a dream, it''s true."


    "Yixi, we''ll be together forever and never separate again."


    "Well, I will not be separated from you," long Yixi said. "In this life, I will not leave you, even if you want to leave me, I will not allow it."


    He Xiaomei nodded and didn''t speak any more, but she thought, how could she have the heart to leave him and stay beside him, with care, love, love and security, she couldn''t leave her whole life.


    Long Yixi hugs Xiaomei again, lies down in Xiaomei''s ear and says, "Xiaomei, you have promised to marry me. You can''t go back on it."


    "Well, I won''t regret it," he Xiaomei said. "We''ll go back to Xigang to get the certificate."


    "Well, then Tomorrow, "Long Yi Xi already can''t wait," tomorrow Monday, the Civil Affairs Bureau works, can get the certificate. "


    "Well." He Xiaomei said yes.


    However, a second later, long Yixi suddenly thought of something, released Xiaomei, looked at Xiaomei''s eyes and said, "Xiaomei, that uncle and aunt there..."


    Marriage is by no means a trivial matter, so the opinions of the elders should also be taken into consideration.


    He Xiaomei thought about it and said, "I''ll go home today and have a chat with my parents in the evening. They There should be no objection. "


    From the father and mother''s attitude to Yi Xi now, it should be no objection.


    "If my uncles and aunts have any opinions, I can go and talk with them in person. I will give them any guarantee they want." Long Yixi said that he would never break his promise.


    He Xiaomei can''t completely guarantee that her parents have no complaints. She can only say, "I''ll go back and talk to my parents first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    With that, he Xiaomei asked longyixi again, "Yixi, where is your mother..."


    "Don''t ask her what she means. It''s my own business to marry you," long Yixi said, not wanting to mention her mother. "Xiaomei, after we get the certificate, I will buy a villa in Xigang as soon as possible, and buy it in your name. In the future, this villa will be our home in Xigang."


    "Over there in Wangcheng, Guanshan villa is our home, which only belongs to the two of us." Long Yi said.


    After I got married with Xiaomei, I didn''t intend to live with my mother. I planned to bear the charge of not being filial to my son for the rest of my life.


    He Xiaomei shakes his head and does not approve of Jackie Chan''s idea of Yixi, "Yixi, don''t buy a house in Xigang first."


    Yixi has a home in Xigang, but I can understand that Yixi doesn''t want to live in her former home, so it doesn''t matter.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi asked.


    "After we get married, we don''t have to settle in Xigang for a long time, so there is no need to buy a house in Xigang." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi tin guessed and asked, "do you still want to look back at the city?"


    He Xiaomei did not answer, but asked long Yi Xi, "Yi Xi, I have said a word before, do you remember?"


    "Remember, you said you like Wangcheng and want to live in Wangcheng in the future." Long Yixi said that Xiaomei has always known such an idea.


    "Well, so in the future, we may have to look back to life in the city." He Xiaomei said that it is not very sure now.


    Long Yi Xi nodded and replied, "OK, everything is up to you. Anyway, where are you, I''ll be there, just Your job... "


    "It''s OK to transfer when I work. Anyway, I have a teacher''s qualification certificate, and I still like interior design very much, so in the future Let''s talk about it. "


    "Well, yes." Long Yixi replied that in the future, Xiaomei will take charge of these things, and he will support her silently behind her.


    He Xiaomei smiles and both are in a good mood.


    In the afternoon, the two returned to Xigang on time. On the way, they talked a lot and made a simple plan for some things in the future. Basically, he Xiaomei planned it. Long Yixi added that there was no refutation to Xiaomei''s plan.


    After returning to Xigang, long Yixi sent Xiaomei to Lishui Bay, and then went back to the hotel.


    After he Xiaomei returned home, he first accompanied his parents to dinner. After dinner, Cheng Nuo took her daughter''s hand and asked about the situation in the city.


    He Zikai also did not leave Nuoer and daughter, listening to their chat.


    After he Xiaomei told her parents about their own play in the past two days, she said to her parents, "Dad, mom, I have one more thing to ask for your opinions."


    Although I have promised long Yi Xi, but this will still be polite to my parents, want to hear their opinions.


    "Well, you say." He Zikai said.


    He Mei and I said, "if we prepare Long Yixi married, you Will you agree? "


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are suddenly surprised. They look at each other and look at their daughter. They are surprised and normal when their daughter asks about such things.


    "Xiaomei, have you made a decision with long Yixi?" He Zikai guessed and asked his daughter.


    He Xiaomei also didn''t hide from her parents and nodded, "well, I''ve decided to marry Yi Xi, and Yi Xi said that we''ll get the certificate tomorrow."


    He Zikai didn''t say anything, and Nuo''er looked at each other. They already understood.


    Cheng Nuo said at this meeting, "Xiaomei, in fact, your father and I don''t have any opinions. I just heard you say this news, and I was a little surprised."


    "We didn''t intend to stop you from being together since we slowly accepted longyi tin," Cheng said. "So you get married, and we will bless you."


    He Xiaomei nodded happily, "Mom, thank you, Dad, thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you to us, Xiaomei. As long as you have a happy life in the future, you will be most grateful to us." Cheng said.


    "Yes, Ma. I''ll be happy."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo answers.


    He Zikai asked with concern, "Xiaomei, how are you going to hold your wedding?"


    Cheng Nuo also asked, "yes, your wedding is going to be held in Wangcheng? Is it in the West Port? "


    "We haven''t discussed this yet," he Xiaomei replied truthfully, and also said her inner thoughts. "But, Dad, mom, I don''t want to hold a wedding."


    "Yi Xi and I have experienced so many ups and downs to be together. In our hearts, we have no intention of a gorgeous wedding, or the husband and wife and marriage admired by others. We want our own share of happiness and the happiness we are born in."


    "Wedding is just a form, for Yixi and I, it is dispensable. The love we want, the blessing we want, only the blessing from family and close people, so the wedding is not important to us." He Xiaomei said."Well, we can understand your ideas," Cheng said, looking at he Zikai and his daughter. He continued, "now young people are popular in traveling and getting married. You two can also think about it."


    "Xiaomei, after you and Yixi get the certificate, you can consider these matters and give us a letter of approval. I will discuss with your father again and inform our relatives and friends in the best way." Cheng said.


    "Well, good." He Xiaomei replied.


    "The dragon''s side, we don''t care, you and Yi Xi discuss and decide." Cheng Nuo said that he and ah Kai can''t participate too much in some things, so these are left to the children to consider and decide.


    "Well, I know."


    "Are you going to ask for a day off tomorrow to get the certificate with Yi Xi?" He Zikai asked his daughter.


    "You don''t have to ask for a day off, just half a day," he Xiaomei said. "I''ll go to work tomorrow morning, and I''ll go to pick up my card with Yixi in the afternoon."


    "It''s OK." He Zikai nodded.


    "Xiaomei, you can tell Yixi tomorrow. From tomorrow night, let him live at home. Don''t stay in the hotel all the time. It''s more convenient to live at home." Cheng Nuo said that from tomorrow, Yi Xi is his son-in-law, and he can''t bear to live in a hotel.


    Well, I''m happy with the idea No, I''ll call Yi Xi in a moment


    "Well."


    After all these things are settled, he Xiaomei is very happy, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are also happy.


    He Xiaomei returns to the room and calls long Yixi.


    "Xiaomei, what did Auntie and uncle say?" Long Yi tin can''t wait to know.


    He Xiaomei replied with a smile, "my parents have no opinion and agreed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Hearing Xiaomei''s words, long Yixi was very happy and said, "great, Xiaomei, I''ll get the certificate tomorrow."


    "Well," he Xiaomei replied, "I''ll go to work tomorrow morning, I''ll ask for a half day''s leave in the afternoon, and we''ll go to get the certificate in the afternoon, and You''ll stay in my house tomorrow night. "


    "It''s not just tomorrow night, it''s going to stay in my house." He Xiaomei said that after thinking about his own room, will belong to his own room and Yi tin room, he Xiaomei can not say the happiness.


    For the matter of living in Xiaomei''s house, long Yixi is very surprised and asks Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, do my uncles and aunts agree with me?"


    "That''s what my parents meant," he Xiaomei said. "My parents don''t think it''s appropriate for you to stay in a hotel, and there''s no one to take care of you, so it''s more convenient to stay at home in the future."


    "Well, OK, OK," long Yixi was very happy and said, "at noon tomorrow, I''ll pick you up from the kindergarten. In the afternoon, we''ll go to get the certificate, and then go back to the hotel to take my things and go home together."


    "Xiaomei, I will pick you up from work and eat with you every day." Long Yixi said that such a future is very happy and I like it very much.


    "Well, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, long Yixi rushed to the household registration management center to apply for his household registration certificate.


    Because I didn''t take the household register with me, even if I called my mother, it would be too late. Fortunately, there are special regulations in Xigang. I can go to the center where I am registered and apply for a certificate. This certificate and the account book have the same effect.


    After handling these, long Yixi goes to the kindergarten to pick up Xiaomei from work.


    At noon, he Xiaomei went to the gate of kindergarten after work.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, long Yixi stands there. Seeing Xiaomei coming, she hastens to meet her.


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi went to Xiaomei, took Xiaomei''s hand and said, "is the work arranged?"


    "Well, I''ve already asked for leave, and the afternoon class will be taken by other teachers. It''s all arranged." He Xiaomei nodded and answered.


    "That''s good," long Yixi said. "Let''s go. Let''s have dinner first and get the certificate later."


    "Well."


    After lunch, they came to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It happened that they just went to work in the afternoon. There were not many people. They handled the marriage certificate according to the normal process.


    When the card, out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he Xiaomei looked at the two red books in his hand, happy, but also some can not respond.


    In this way, you give yourself to another person?


    I remember that in the morning, when my mother gave her account book, she said to herself that what she had with her beloved was not only love, but also kinship, but also many roles and responsibilities, such as wife, daughter-in-law Therefore, marriage seems to be two people, but it is actually a home. In the future, the warmth of this family will depend on ourselves and the other half.


    Long Yixi looks at Xiaomei in a daze, and knows that Xiaomei is not quite used to such a change of identity. After all, there was only love between her and herself before, and the marriage certificate brought about more identity changes and responsibilities.


    "Xiaomei." Long Yi Xi looks at Xiaomei and calls softly.


    He Xiaomei returns to his senses and looks at Long Yi Xi, without speaking.


    "In the future, I will love you all my life, pet you all my life, and protect you all my life," long Yixi said seriously, "and in the future, we There will be children. "


    He Xiaomei nods, mentions the child, oneself already did not have before the sadness, because compared with the future beautiful, once had the matter, oneself may choose to forget.


    "Well, yes, Yi Xi, we will have children in the future." He Xiaomei replied.


    Long Yi tin stretched out his hands and held Xiaomei in his arms.


    After leaving from the Civil Affairs Bureau, they went to the hotel. Long Yi Xi cleaned up his things and then went back to Lishui bay with Xiaomei.


    Cheng Nuo has been waiting at home since 3:00 p.m. until 4:00 when he sees the two children come back.


    Long Yixi will drive into the yard, just stop the car, see Xiaomei immediately untie the safety belt, open the door, get out of the car.


    "Mom." He Xiaomei got off the bus and went directly to the front of her mother at the gate.


    "Xiaomei," Cheng Nuo also rushed forward a few steps and asked her daughter, "has everything been done?"


    "Well, it''s done." He Xiaomei replied happily. She went to her mother''s face and took out two red books from her bag and handed them to her.


    Cheng Nuo took over the red book, looking at the name of her daughter and long Yi tin, and was also very happy.


    This meeting, Long Yi tin also went to the mother-in-law in front of the adults, opened his mouth to greet, directly called out, "Ma."


    Hearing this address, Cheng Nuo raises his head in surprise and looks at his son-in-law.


    He Xiaomei is also a little surprised, looking at Yi tin, did not expect Yi tin will call his mother so.


    After Cheng Nuo reacts to come over, smile, nod to reply, "Er, Yi tin."


    Indeed, the son-in-law should call his mother, which is the correct address.He Xiaomei also regained consciousness in her mother''s reply and laughed happily.


    After that, my father and mother will be Yi Tin''s parents, and Yi Tin''s mother is also her own mother.


    The three people enter the living room, sit on the sofa and chat happily. Although Cheng Nuo is happy, because he Zikai has not come back, his inner joy can not be shared with others. So Cheng Nuo secretly goes to the balcony to call he Zikai while the two children are chatting.


    "What''s wrong, Noel?" He Zikai answered the phone and asked.


    "When will you be back?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "What, miss me?" He Zikai asked with a smile, but his heart was warm.


    "You know, you still ask," Cheng Nuo replied with a smile. "The children have got the certificate. I''m in a good mood and want to share it with you."


    "Well, I''m on my way back, and probably I''ll be home in about twenty minutes. " He Zikai said that he knew that the children went to get their certificates today, so they finished their work early in the afternoon and went home to catch up.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Cheng said.


    "Well."


    After he Zikai came back, he saw three people sitting and chatting in the living room.


    "Ah Kai, come and have a seat." Cheng Nuo waves to Hezi Kai.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi stand up together. He Xiaomei greets his father, "Dad, you are back."


    "Well." He Zikai answers, goes to Nuo''er and sits down. At the same time, he reaches out his long arm and holds Nuo''er in his arms.


    At this time, Long Yi Xi politely greets him and calls him "Dad."


    Although this is the first time to address him, he Zikai is not surprised.


    He Zikai nodded and answered Long Yi Xi, "well."


    Four people sat down and continued to chat together.


    In the evening, the family sat together for dinner. Everyone was very happy, especially he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, who seemed happier than the two children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    After dinner, Cheng Nuo called his son and told his son about his daughter''s certificate.


    He lichen heard it on the other end of the phone, and there was no big emotional change. He just said to his mother, "Mom, since my sister chose longyi tin, I think the same as you and my father. I wish my sister and yixige the best."


    "Well, lichen, even if the past is over, don''t worry too much. Yi Xi really loves your sister. If they have lovers, they will get married, which is the best result." Cheng said.


    "Well, I know," he said, and then said, "Mom, I''ll go home in a few days. It''s just that I''m not very busy recently, so I can take time to go home."


    "Really? That would be great. " Cheng Nuo is very happy that if his son can come home, his daughter and son-in-law are all at home, and we can get together.


    "Well, I''ll call Xiaoxi later and ask if she can come back?" He lichen said.


    "You don''t have to ask, I''ll ask Xiaoxi," Cheng Nuo said hastily. Since the son wants to come back, it would be better if the little daughter could come back. "If Xiaoxi could come back, our whole family would be reunited."


    "Well," he replied, "Mom, ask Xiaoxi later."


    "OK."


    After chatting with his son for a while, Cheng Nuo hung up and called his little daughter again.


    He Xiaoxi received a call from his mother and was very happy to learn that his sister and Yi Xige were getting certificates.


    "Mom, why did you tell me so late? You should have told me this afternoon." He Xiaoxi said coyly.


    "It''s not too late, you know." Cheng Nuo said to her little daughter.


    "It''s not too late, but such a good thing should be known for the first time." He Xiaoxi said.


    "All right, don''t worry about this problem anymore," Cheng said. The youngest daughter is the pet of everyone in the family, so she has a more delicate personality since she was a child. Every time she chats with her daughter, she will be more gentle. Of course, from time to time, she will be coquettish to her daughter. "I''m calling to ask you, can you come home recently? I just called Li Chen, who said he had come home recently. "


    "Is lichen coming back?"


    "Well."


    "Then I will come back. I haven''t seen you and my father for a long time. I miss you very much, and my grandparents." He Xiaoxi said that lichen would go back, and he would certainly go back.


    Besides, elder sister and Yi Xige have got the certificate, which is a happy and happy event at home. Of course, I have to go back to celebrate.


    Hear little daughter say so, Cheng Nuo also has palpitation in the heart, "Xiao Xi, I and your father, also miss you."


    Sometimes before I go to bed at night, I talk about my three children with ah Kai. I am more concerned about my little daughter.


    "Mom, I''ll arrange my class as soon as possible and book tickets. You and my dad, as well as my sister and brother Yi, will wait for me at home." He Xiaoxi said.


    "If I get back to the airport early." After he Xiaoxi, he added another sentence.


    "Well, that''s all right." Cheng Nuo said that at the moment, his heart is more happy than before. Thinking about his son and little daughter coming back soon, he has unspeakable expectations and joy.


    "Well, mom, I''ll tell you and my dad when I''m done booking."


    "OK."


    At this time, on the other side of the room, long Yixi is sitting on the sofa in Xiaomei''s room, and he Xiaomei is sitting on the leg of longyi tin, holding the neck of longyi tin in both hands, and they stay together intimately.


    "Xiaomei, what do you think about our wedding Long Yi Xi asked, since the certificate, then after the wedding, also to consider.


    "Yi Xi, let''s not hold the wedding ceremony, OK?" He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi tin frowned and looked at Xiaomei and asked, "why?"


    In fact, I want to give Xiaomei a wedding, even a grand wedding. But I know the hard work that Xiaomei and I have made along the way. I know that Xiaomei is also aware of it, and my relatives and friends also know that because of these hardships, I didn''t immediately say what I thought about the wedding, but I asked Xiaomei''s idea first.


    "We are now together, have obtained the certificate, are legal husband and wife, these for me, already have all I want," he Xiaomei said. "The wedding is just a form, I don''t want it very much."


    "It''s because of the hard work we''ve been through, and My family''s reason, that''s why you think so? " Long Yi Xi asked.


    "No, it has nothing to do with your family." He Xiaomei quickly corrected.


    Long Yixi does not speak, knowing that Xiaomei is lightening the burden on her heart.


    He Xiaomei didn''t hear long Yixi go on, and said in a hurry, "Yi Xi, my parents also asked me last night. I also said that. I don''t want the wedding very much, because we are together, I have been very satisfied."


    "Yi Xi, you and I have the same idea, and don''t want to hold a wedding ceremony, do you?" He Xiaomei asked."But if you marry me and I marry you, you should have a grand wedding." Long Yixi said that no matter what his inner thoughts are, it is right to give his beloved woman a wedding that everyone envies.


    He Xiaomei shakes her head and says to long Yixi, "no, it shouldn''t be. If I marry you, what I want is love and fame, not the form of wedding."


    "Yi Xi, we can not hold the wedding ceremony now, and we can talk about it later, OK?" He Xiaomei gives in and persuades long Yixi, "if you look at some people who have been married for many years, they will also make up for weddings, so we can hold weddings later, not necessarily now."


    "But how shall we inform those relatives and friends?" Long Yi asked.


    Xiaomei''s proposal is OK. It can also be held after the wedding. Anyway, if you want to give it to Xiaomei, she will be compensated in the future. Her own woman can''t accept any grievance.


    "Yes, my family and friends on the west side of Hong Kong asked my parents to inform them that we would not hold a wedding ceremony, but invite them to have a meal some other day, which is our wedding banquet," he Xiaomei said. "As for your family and friends, you can do the same. You can go back to Wangcheng and invite them to have a meal."


    Long Yi tin shakes his head and says, "my home side is not invited for the time being."


    He Xiaomei can understand, after all, the relationship between Yixi and his mother


    He Xiaomei nodded and agreed with Yixi''s idea.


    "Xiaomei, after that, I''ll trouble my parents to inform our relatives and friends. Then we''ll package a restaurant and invite our relatives and friends to dinner. I''ll also invite some friends. You know them. They''re our former classmates, shenghang and others..." Long Yi said.


    "Well, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    The next morning, he Xiaomei and long Yixi told their parents the result of the discussion last night.


    After hearing this, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo did not have any opinions and expressed their understanding and support. After discussion, they invited relatives and friends to dinner.


    At the same time, Cheng Nuo also told his eldest daughter and son-in-law the news that lichen and Xiaoxi wanted to come back.


    After he Xiaomei and long Yixi know, they are very happy and look forward to their younger brother and sister coming back.


    This weekend, on Saturday, long Yixi drove to the airport with Xiaomei to pick up lichen. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo went back to the mansion to tell the elder Xiaomei about their marriage. At the same time, when the three children came back from the airport, the family had a meal first, and then the youngest daughter came back next Tuesday, so that the whole family could have a reunion dinner one day.


    At the airport, he Xiaomei and long Yixi wait at the exit, waiting for he lichen to get off the plane.


    Twenty minutes later, he Xiaomei received a call from lichen.


    "Sister, which exit are you at?" He lichen asked his sister.


    "Exit No.6," he Xiaomei replied, and quickly asked, "lichen, have you come out?"


    "Not yet. Come out right away. You and Yisiko is waiting for me at the door


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaomei said to long Yixi, "lichen will come out immediately. We will wait a little longer."


    "Well, OK, don''t worry." Long Yixi said that he was not worried at all.


    After a while, he Xiaomei and long Yixi see lichen come out.


    He lichen''s tall figure shows his unique temperament, which makes people around him look at him.


    "Wow, is that man a star? It''s so handsome. "


    "It''s really cool. It''s so tall and so handsome. It looks like it''s rich to wear it."


    "He''s not married yet, isn''t he?"


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen ignored the surrounding discussion and went to his sister and long Yixi. He looked at long Yixi''s eyes. He didn''t feel embarrassed, but in his heart, he was more or less apologetic. After all, he himself


    "Lichen, come back." He Xiaomei said happily before and after Li Chen came to her face.


    "Well." He lichen answered her sister and looked at longyi tin.


    "Lichen, welcome back." Long Yi tin also very polite greeting way.


    "Thank you," he replied, knowing that if you want to get in touch with the embarrassment between himself and him, you must mention the last thing, "the last thing, I..."


    He lichen is ready to apologize, but his words have not yet been said, interrupted by long Yixi.


    "It''s over, so don''t mention it," long Yixi said. "Last time, you didn''t do anything wrong. I was wrong. I should be punished like that."


    Long Yi tin finished, stretched out his hand, patted Li Chen on the shoulder, said, "now is a family, the past will not mention."


    "But in the future, if I''m not good to Xiaomei, you can beat me like you did last time, and I''m willing to accept it." Long Yixi said that if it is not good for Xiaomei, let alone Li Chen beat himself, even if his father-in-law beat himself, it should be.


    "What? Do you want to be bad to me He Xiaomei will ask long Yixi what he said. Is it difficult to get beaten? Last time Li Chen hit him, now think about his injury, he is distressed, but it will be because of the child''s things, his anger, so he did not care about him.


    "No," longyixi replied, looking at Xiaomei, and saying, "I will treat you all my life, but in the future, wherever I do something bad, my father and lichen can teach me a lesson, and so can my mother and Xiaoxi."


    He Xiaomei''s heart is sweet, looking at Long Yi tin, smile very happy.


    He lichen saw the smile on her sister''s face and knew how happy she was now.


    Sister married love, and finally with her love for many years of people together, I wish her and yixige happiness in the future.


    Three people leave the airport, long Yixi drives to the mansion.


    The family had dinner in the mansion. Although Xiaoxi had not come back, they were very happy because of lichen''s return.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoxi comes back next Tuesday. He lichen goes to pick up the plane on the same day. After receiving Xiaoxi, he goes directly to the mansion.


    On the other side, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo start from home and go to the mansion. Long Yixi drives to the kindergarten to pick up Xiaomei from work, and then goes to the mansion.


    This evening''s dinner was very happy for everyone in the he family, because it was their closest family that accompanied them to dinner.


    And these days, Long Yi Xi has long been integrated into the he family. The two elders love long Yi Xi as much as Xiao Mei Li Chen Xiao Xi, and his son-in-law is his grandson.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo, not to mention, now care and care for long Yixi more than their daughter. He Xiaomei has proposed several times in the past two days, saying that his parents don''t love themselves and give their love to Yixi.


    He lichen and long Yixi have already become brothers. They have the same EQ intelligence quotient. There is no generation gap between them in terms of career or life.He Xiaoxi was also very satisfied with this brother-in-law, because he had been optimistic about his sister and brother Yi since he was a child, but they experienced too many things, and now they are together. Fortunately, the ending is good, and he is also happy for her sister and Yi Xige.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi get married. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo tell their relatives and friends that although there is no wedding ceremony, the wedding banquet is scheduled for Saturday night.


    So in the next few days, he''s family are busy preparing for the wedding banquet. According to the normal marriage custom, they should prepare some and arrange them.


    On Friday morning, he lichen just got up and came out after washing. His mobile phone rang.


    When he lichen went to the bedside to get his mobile phone, he was still wondering who called him so early.


    When he went to the bedside and picked up the mobile phone, he lichen''s face changed immediately and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Say it." A simple word, reflecting he lichen''s tension, as well as his excitement.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry. I want to eat." Jane said on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen was stunned and said, "if you''re hungry, go to breakfast and tell me what to do?"


    Although she knows that every time the little girl calls herself, she has something to tell herself, but now that she is in Xigang, what is the use of telling herself? I can''t fly back to the city immediately and buy her a breakfast.


    "I want you to buy me breakfast." Jane is very serious.


    "I went home, not at school." He lichen said.


    "I know. Your home is in Xigang." Jane was still serious.


    All of a sudden, he lichen thought about it. When he thought of something, he immediately asked the little girl, "where are you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    This girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth, can''t it be


    Sure enough, Jane replied, "I''m in the West Harbor. Wait a minute. I''ll see what the name of this hotel is."


    Under this, he lichen''s face became more ugly than before, holding the mobile phone''s hand, really wanted to crush the mobile phone.


    This girl has come to Xigang.


    When I went back to Xigang, I had a meal with her and told her that she would go home for a period of time and let her have a good class at school, but she


    "Uncle, the name of the hotel is Rhine hotel. Can you bring something to eat now?" Jane asked at the same time, the voice revealed coquetry.


    The voice of the child, he lichen''s whole heart is impatient, there are anxious, angry, and An indescribable emotion.


    "Stay in the hotel for me. If you dare to leave the hotel, I''ll take care of you." He lichen said angrily that the Rhine hotel is under He Yi''s banner, and he knows where the address is.


    "Oh, I see."


    He lichen directly hung up the phone, thinking quickly in his mind, and then immediately changed clothes and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, only he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are waiting for the children to come down in the living room and have breakfast together.


    After seeing his son come down, Cheng Nuo said happily, "lichen, wait a little longer. After your sister and they come down, we will have breakfast."


    "Dad, mom, I''m not eating at home." He lichen said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo asked, some surprised son said this.


    "There''s something I want to go out for," he lichen didn''t intend to explain to his parents in detail. Then he looked at his father and said, "Dad, I want to trouble you with something."


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked his son.


    "The Rhine hotel is owned by Heyi. Please contact the person in charge of the hotel for me. I have something to do with him." He lichen said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll get in touch now and ask the person in charge of Rhine to call you later."


    "OK," he lichen said, then looked at his parents and said, "Dad, mom, I''ll go first."


    With that, he lichen hurried to the door.


    "Lichen..." Cheng Nuo called out, but he Zikai stopped him.


    "It seems that there should be something urgent. Let him go." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai and said, "I want to stop Li Chen and let him remember to have breakfast."


    "He''s so old. Do you need a reminder to eat breakfast?" He Zikai said, with some dissatisfaction in his tone, Nuo''er cares about his son''s vinegar and eats it himself.


    "Don''t you usually do the same thing? When you are very busy, you forget to eat. He is your son. What character do you not know?" Cheng Nuo also blamed he Zikai.


    However, he Zikai enjoyed it very much. He indulged and said, "well, I know, but it''s OK. Lichen should have gone to the Rhine hotel. When I call the person in charge of the hotel, I''ll ask him to prepare breakfast for lichen. It''s the same for lichen eating in the Hotel."


    Cheng Nuo was satisfied. He guessed and said, "ah Kai, do you think Li Chen has any friends coming to Xigang?"


    "I think so."


    "Then you should contact the person in charge of the hotel. What lichen said to you just now, don''t forget and don''t delay the children''s affairs."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch now."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Rhine Hotel, he lichen didn''t call xiaoniu''er, but received a call from the person in charge of the hotel. He lichen asked the person in charge of the hotel to check the room where xiaoniu''er lived, and then asked the person in charge of the hotel to guard at the door and forbid xiaoniu''er to leave the hotel.


    She is still so young, in case she goes out and meets something or someone, she really can''t imagine the consequences.


    But this time, she was too bold to tell herself that she was in Xigang. If she didn''t call her when she was hungry this morning, would she never tell herself that she was in Xigang?


    Thinking of this, he lichen was more angry.


    However, on the way to the hotel, he lichen bought her the breakfast she liked to eat according to her preference.


    When he lichen came to the Rhine Hotel, the person in charge of the hotel was already waiting at the door.


    He lichen got off the bus and heard the report from the person in charge of the hotel.


    "Master he, I have arranged everything you ordered." The hotel manager said.


    "Well, I see." He lichen answered and walked into the hotel with his breakfast bag.


    Come to the floor where little girl lives, find the room number, he lichen rings the doorbell.


    But for a long time, the door did not open.


    "Uncle, is that you?" Inside the door, there was a sound.


    He lichen felt more or less comfortable. The little girl had a little sense of safety in her heart. She knew to confirm the person before opening the door.


    "Open the door." He lichen said.


    Then the door opened immediately.


    Jane is wearing pajamas. When she sees uncle, she is happy to run up to her. Then she jumps and reaches out her hand to hold uncle''s neck and stick it to uncle''s body."Uncle, I knew you would come and bring me breakfast." Jane said that because she was too short, she had to hold her uncle in this way.


    He lichen stood still, one hand carrying the breakfast bag, the other hand out, holding the little girl, pausing for a few seconds, then strode into the room.


    The room Jane had reserved was not large, so he lichen walked in, put the breakfast bag on the table, and then went to the bed to sit down and let the girl sit on her lap.


    Jane Yi has been used to being coquettish in her uncle''s arms, so she will not feel uncomfortable at all, but


    Jane looks at uncle''s angry eyes and his gloomy face. Some Afraid.


    "Uncle." Jane gave a coquettish cry.


    Usually, my uncle will change his attitude when he is coquettish, but this time


    He lichen''s face did not change at all, and asked her, "when did you come to Xigang?"


    "It didn''t last long, just two days ago." Jane replied that she did not dare to lie because she knew her uncle''s ability. If her brother-in-law found her lying, she would die. Therefore, it is better to tell the truth.


    "Do you know the consequences of a minor running around like this?" He lichen angrily asked, she is not yet adult, so a person running around, how dangerous she does not know?


    "I didn''t run around," Jane pleaded. "My mother used to take me to travel. I visited many cities. I knew all the basic travel strategies, such as booking air tickets, then flying to the airport and taking buses to hotels. I have experienced these processes countless times."


    "So uncle, I won''t run around and I won''t lose it." Jane said.


    I have been traveling with my mother since I was a child. I have an ID card and a passport, so I can buy tickets and book hotels anywhere. It''s not troublesome at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "You used to go abroad with your mother. Do you know how dangerous it is if you come alone this time?" He lichen still blamed her.


    Jane shook her head, "don''t know acridine, don''t feel acridine."


    "Before I came, I checked on the Internet. There is no age limit for foreigners in Xigang Hotel, so I can live at such a young age. As for the air ticket, it''s not a problem at all. Besides," Jane said finally, happily, "what am I afraid of when you are in Xigang, uncle?"


    Uncle is his own umbrella, where he is, he is not afraid at all, full of security.


    He lichen was said by the girl did not know what to say, and did not know what to be angry about?


    Think about it, he lichen asked, "leave or truant?"


    "Ask for leave and truant," said Jane. "I don''t know when you''ll go back, so I haven''t reserved my ticket yet. I asked my teacher for a week''s leave. After that, I''m going to skip class. Anyway, I can''t go back. I''ll go back to class again."


    He lichen suddenly helpless, looking at the girl a completely reasonable look, he is really no way.


    The mood eased a little, he lichen also did not intend to ask again, said, "I bought you breakfast, eat first, I''ll book the ticket back."


    "Good." Jane finished answering, and then left her uncle''s arms for breakfast.


    Looking at the way the chick ate breakfast, it was obvious that she was really hungry.


    "Eat slowly." He lichen said, then got up to help her get a bottle of water in the refrigerator of the room.


    At first, Jane ate faster because she was too hungry. Later, she slowed down and didn''t forget to give her uncle some breakfast.


    "Uncle, you also eat. Anyway, you don''t dislike what I''ve eaten. You can also eat some." Jane stays by his uncle and feeds him.


    He lichen cooperated with the little girl and ate her breakfast.


    Indeed, I don''t dislike what she ate for a long time. I usually take her out to eat. What she can''t eat is basically to take care of the aftermath.


    After breakfast, he lichen asked her, "have you been wandering in Xigang these two days?"


    "Muyou, I went for a small walk around the hotel yesterday afternoon and came back." Jane answered.


    "I''ll show you around Xigang today, but..." He lichen said, "if you stay in the hotel all day tomorrow, I will send someone to bring you rice, or ask the hotel manager to arrange you to eat in the hotel restaurant. In short, you are not allowed to leave the hotel tomorrow."


    "Uncle, will you not accompany me tomorrow?" Jane asked her uncle.


    "Well, I have something to do tomorrow, so I can accompany you the day after tomorrow." He lichen said that he would be busy with his sister''s wedding banquet tomorrow and could not come to the hotel to accompany her.


    Moreover, I didn''t plan to take her back to see her family. If she saw her family, her performance in front of her would certainly frighten her family, so she still disappeared. I was busy on Saturday and took her back next Monday or Tuesday, almost like this.


    "Oh, all right." Jane is a little lost and looks down at her uncle.


    He lichen also noticed the girl''s loss. He thought about it and said to her, "if you want to go out tomorrow, I can arrange a staff member in the hotel to accompany you out."


    "I don''t want to play. I just want to eat the delicious food from Xigang. I''m tired of the hotel food, so I don''t want to eat it." Jane Yi said that although she is young, she has a lot of experience in tourism. When I go to a new city, I can''t eat the authentic local food in the hotel, so I have to eat out.


    I can''t accompany myself tomorrow, but it''s OK to go out and eat some delicious food. It''s a little consolation.


    "Well, I''ll arrange one of the hotel staff to accompany you out to eat delicious food." He lichen said that she could not bear to refuse her ideas. If she could, she would try to follow her.


    "Good." Jane nodded happily.


    "How much money do you have?" He lichen asked again.


    "Not much. This time I came out with my piggy bank on my back. I''ve spent a lot of money." In addition to her passport and ID card, she also had a set of pajamas and a piggy bank when she went out.


    "Do you have the card?" He lichen asked.


    "No, I was in such a hurry when I left home." Jane said that she was too anxious when she went out that day. She had left her mother''s card and her uncle''s card at home.


    He lichen didn''t blame her, just said, "I''ll give you another card later. When I go shopping tomorrow, all the consumption will be swiped."


    "OK, I''ll return the card to you when I get back." Jane said.


    "Well." He lichen answered. The card given to her before was a sub card under her own name. She could use that card.


    After that, he lichen and xiaoniu''er walked out of the room and refused the breakfast arranged by the hotel manager. Because they had eaten with xiaoniu''er, they would not be hungry, so they did not intend to eat it. However, their parents'' care was still warm in their hearts.He lichen told the person in charge of the hotel that he would arrange an employee to accompany Xiaoniu to go out for a stroll tomorrow, so as to ensure the safety of xiaoniu''er. Moreover, the safety and three meals a day should be guaranteed and on time when xiaoniu''er lives in the hotel these days.


    Naturally, the person in charge of the hotel agreed one by one. The words of young master he are more important than those of those senior managers in He Yi headquarters. Of course, he should attach great importance to it.


    He lichen took little girl out of the hotel and took her to the famous scenic spot of Xigang.


    With this girl who is ten years younger than myself, I don''t think there is a generation gap, but I feel in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, in the morning, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were busy with their daughter and son-in-law''s wedding banquet in the evening. They were busy until the afternoon. The family had a few hours'' rest, and in the evening, they met their relatives and friends in secret.


    This dinner party seems to be a plain treat. However, due to the sincere blessing of everyone present, he Xiaomei and long Yixi are very happy, so this wedding banquet has become more meaningful.


    After the wedding banquet, the he family returned to normal life. Everyone was busy with their own affairs. Because the children were at home, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were happy all the time.


    However, he lichen decided to leave on Monday. He only told his parents that he had something to do, but didn''t say anything else.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t notice any clue, so they only told their son some things according to their usual routine.


    After he lichen left, he Xiaoxi didn''t rush away. He decided to go another week because he had to get together with several classmates in Xigang.


    Time flies by, he Xiaoxi is gone. He Xiaomei and long Yixi accompany their parents every day. He Xiaomei goes to work during the week and accompanies his family on weekends. Long Yi is also busy during the week, either in aunt''s company or in the study. Sometimes he goes with his father-in-law to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    That night, he Xiaomei and long Yixi finished washing and chatting in bed.


    "Yi Xi, let''s look back at the city." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi tin a Zheng, look to small beauty to ask, "how suddenly want to look back at the city?"


    During this time, I lived in Lishui Bay. I felt very happy when I was with Xiaomei. If I went on like this, I could not look back at the city. I could also deal with work matters, video conference and electronic documents. I didn''t delay my work at all.


    "If I miss Wangcheng, I want to go back," he Xiaomei said, nestling in long Yixi''s arms. "I miss that beautiful city, and Our home. "


    When I think of my life in Wangcheng mountain villa, I have a lot of fluctuation in my heart.


    In fact, in addition to missing Wangcheng, there are reasons for longyi tin.


    I know that his career is in Wangcheng and his family is in Wangcheng, so he must live in Wangcheng for a long time.


    After long Yi Xi knew what Xiaomei was thinking, he thought about it and then said, "OK, look back at the city."


    "When are you going back?" Long Yixi asks Xiaomei again.


    "We''ll discuss with my parents tomorrow, and then I''ll go to kindergarten and apply to the leaders for resignation. Then I''ll book tickets and determine the specific time." He Xiaomei said.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    The next day, in the morning, when having breakfast, he Xiaomei told his parents what they had decided with Yixi last night.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo heard that, although they were reluctant to give up, they did not have any opinions.


    "OK, you two want to go back to the city, so go back. After all, Yixi''s company is over there. It''s more convenient for you to live in the past." Cheng said.


    He Zikai also nodded. He agreed, but he cared about his daughter''s work and asked her, "would you like to go back to the city or continue teaching?"


    "Not necessarily, Dad," he Xiaomei said. "I''ll go and see the situation. Anyway, I can be qualified for the design and the teacher. When I go to see the situation of Yixi''s work, I will try my best to accommodate him and choose a more relaxed job."


    In the past, whether single or with Yixi, I didn''t think much about it in my heart. But now that I have the responsibility and the responsibility of his wife, it is natural to consider for him, for himself and his small family.


    "Well, OK. Anyway, no matter how your life is in Wangcheng, you can tell us from time to time that Nuo''er and I will not worry too much about it." He Zikai said.


    "Yes, Dad. When I look back at the city, I''ll try to call you every day."


    "If you''re busy, do your own work first. You can call once or twice a day." Cheng Nuo understands his daughter and son-in-law.


    "Well, I know."


    On that day, he Xiaomei went to kindergarten to apply for resignation. It was also the end of the month. The leader asked him to finish this month''s class and leave again. During this period, he Xiaomei could go through the relevant procedures.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi arrived at Wangcheng two weeks later.


    Wen Chenyu, who picked up the plane in Wangcheng, saw that they were back and knew that they were married. Now, in his heart, there is only full of blessing.


    Back home, when he Xiaomei meets aunt Wu, aunt Wu is excited, and he Xiaomei is also excited.


    "Xiaomei, it''s time to call you wife." Aunt Wu took Xiaomei''s hand and said happily that when her husband called back and asked her to buy more daily necessities, fruits and vegetables, she knew that her husband and Xiaomei had got the certificate and they were married.


    "All right, aunt Wu. You can call it what you think is convenient." He Xiaomei said that she didn''t care much about the title.


    Aunt Wu nodded with a smile, "well, you and your husband should have a meal and have a rest after dinner. You must be very tired after such a long flight."


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei was really tired. After eating, she went upstairs to have a rest.


    Long Yi tin is to the study to deal with some work, just back to the room, holding Xiaomei to sleep.


    The next two or three days, the two people are jet lag, not too busy, life is very leisurely.


    And Ning family villa, He Mei knew that her son and he Xiaomei had come back, and that they had got a certificate to get married. However, she heard these news not from her son, but from Yiling.


    Yiling has always been in touch with her son. Although it is not the first time to know anything about her son, she will know it sooner or later. Therefore, she will ask Yiling more every time to learn about her son and he Xiaomei.


    In the evening, He Mei was absent-minded and her appetite was not very good. She was in a daze after eating.


    "Aunt, are you Miss my brother Ning Yiling see Aunt this appearance, not bear heart, ask a way.


    A word from the child made long Keyi and Ning Wei feel a little uncomfortable. They looked at their sister-in-law and looked at each other again. They understood a lot of things.


    Yi Xi didn''t keep in touch with her family for such a long time, not only did her sister-in-law think, but also she wanted to. Although long Keyi often contacted her nephew from time to time, her nephew never told her about his life except her work or work. She didn''t ask much about it. She was worried that her nephew would get angry and even stop contacting her. So she kept on doing so Yes.He Mei looked at Yiling and nodded, "well, I miss your brother. I haven''t seen you for so long. I want to see him and talk to him."


    "Sister in law, I''ll accompany you to Yixi''s place tomorrow, and we''ll go and have a look at Yixi and Xiaomei." Long Keyi said that he Xiaomei is now Yixi''s wife. Although she did not meet, she has already accepted the child from her heart.


    In fact, I began to accept he Xiaomei from the last time about the child. Later, the truth of her brother''s affairs came to light. In my heart, I wish her and Yi Xi together, because they are really in love and should be together.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to accompany me," He Mei said, looking at Xiang Keyi. "When I''m free one day, I''ll go to Yixi and see them both. It''s just I wonder if Yixi and Xiaomei would like to see me


    Long Keyi is also worried about this. Yi Xi knows her temper. Although it has been a long time since he and he Xiaomei have been married, Yi Xi is still angry because he didn''t inform his family about the marriage, so


    Although she thought so, long Keyi tried to give her sister-in-law confidence, "yes, you are Yixi''s mother-in-law and Xiaomei''s mother-in-law. How can they not see you?"


    "I hope so." He Mei said, because of Keyi''s words, she also had some confidence in her heart.


    "Well."


    The family continued to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, a new day comes. In the morning, long Yixi and he Xiaomei wake up naturally. He Xiaomei opens his eyes and sees long Yixi looking at himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I ugly when I sleep He Xiaomei asked long Yixi.


    "It''s not ugly, but it''s beautiful," said long Yixi, stretching out one hand to help Xiaomei trim her hair. She continued, "I can see you every morning as soon as I open my eyes. It''s very happy for me, so I want to see you more."


    He Xiaomei smiles and goes forward and kisses on his tin lips.


    "Good morning." He Xiaomei said that she was in a very good mood.


    "Well, good morning." Long Yixi also greets Xiaomei good morning, but after saying that, he kisses Xiaomei again, just


    I didn''t kiss like Xiaomei, but deepened the kiss.


    He Xiaomei was teased by longyi tin early in the morning. She was in a good mood, but she was controlled by longyi tin so domineering that she was a little angry.


    After kissing, he Xiaomei with a small mood, looking at Long Yi tin, scolding, but happy in the heart, "asshole."


    "Well, you''re an asshole''s wife." Long Yixi is very proud to say that since their marriage, although Xiaomei and I still call each other by their first names, they will call them husband and wife from time to time when they are together. They are much closer, and they also like this title. Wife, she is his wife.


    "What? I''ve been tied up by you all my life, and your affairs will always come to me. " He Xiaomei said coquettishly, for example, now, she is the wife of an asshole.


    "What do you want to do?" Long Yi asked.


    He Xiaomei deliberately pretended to be serious and seriously thought about it, and then said, "you should treat me well for a lifetime, and love me for a lifetime."


    "OK, no problem."


    He Xiaomei smiles with satisfaction.


    They didn''t know how long they were bored in bed, got up, went downstairs to eat after washing, and then sat in the living room watching TV.


    In the afternoon, the doorbell rang suddenly. Long Yixi was sitting on the sofa, and he Xiaomei was nestling in longyi''s arms. After hearing the doorbell, both of them were surprised and looked at each other.


    "Who will come home?" He Xiaomei asks long Yixi that Chenyu can''t come home at this time. He will definitely call Yixi before he comes, so Who could it be?


    Long Yi tin shakes his head, "don''t know."


    I can''t guess.


    With that, long Yixi looked at the direction of the restaurant and said to Aunt Wu, "aunt Wu, go and see who is outside."


    "Yes, sir."


    Aunt Wu went out and came back soon. Then she said respectfully, "it''s your mother, sir. She wants to see you."


    Hearing that it was her mother, the soft expression on Longyi Tin''s face had changed, and he Xiaomei on one side also noticed the change of Longyi Tin''s face.


    "Let her go. I don''t want to see her." Long Yixi said to Aunt Wu.


    "Yixi..." He Xiaomei was a little impatient and called in a low voice.


    I know that Yixi and his mother have not seen each other for a long time. I don''t know what aunt long has come for. But Yi Xi doesn''t see her like this. I don''t feel quite right.


    I am now with Yixi, and I have decided not to mention the past things. Even if the past things are over, each other''s hearts have been put down. Therefore, there is no need to blame anyone and fight with anyone in the cold war.


    Long Yi Xi looked at Xiaomei and said, "good, nothing, stay well."


    He Xiaomei also wanted to say something, but when he saw long Yixi''s resolute appearance, it was not easy to open his mouth. Therefore, in the end, he did not say anything.


    Seeing that Mr. Wu didn''t mean to change her mind, aunt Wu could only go out and tell his mother that he didn''t want to see her.


    After he Mei was rejected by her son, she felt very sad. Her whole face was in a trance. She stood in front of the door of the villa and refused to go.


    Aunt Wu felt a little distressed to see such an old lady.


    "Old lady, why don''t you wait a moment. I''ll talk to Mr. Wu when I go in," said Aunt Wu. "Actually, the wife still wanted you to go in just now."


    Just now the wife called her husband, and I heard it. The opinion of the wife is different from that of the husband. She should want to let the old lady in.


    Aunt Wu finished and was about to turn into the villa when she was stopped by the old lady''s voice.


    "Forget it, aunt Wu," He Mei sighed. "I know my son''s character. He doesn''t want to see me, so it''s useless."


    Even if reluctantly met, it is estimated that the son will not have a good talk with himself.


    Aunt Wu could only turn and look at the old lady again.


    He Mei asked aunt Wu, "how are Yixi and Xiaomei recently?"


    "Well, it''s very good. My husband and wife have been quite leisurely recently. My husband doesn''t work much, and my wife doesn''t go to work. Besides resting at home, they go out occasionally." Aunt Wu replied, trying to be more detailed, so that the old lady, a mother, could know more about her son and daughter-in-law''s life.


    "Well, that''s good," He Mei nodded. "Auntie Wu, you''re more nutritious when you cook every day. Xiaomei is so thin that you need more nutrition. Besides, you should prepare more food in the refrigerator. If Yixi and Xiaomei want to eat at night, they won''t be hungry.""Well, I know all that, old lady." Wu said.


    He Mei then told her that she cared about her two children and left.


    In the villa, long Yixi and he Xiaomei did not sit on the sofa watching TV and chatting as before. The atmosphere between them changed because of the report that Aunt Wu came in just now.


    Finally, he Xiaomei couldn''t help but look at long Yixi and seriously said, "Yi Xi, we are married now. Don''t blame Auntie any more, OK?"


    He Xiaomei''s address to her mother-in-law has not changed, because she has not seen her mother-in-law and has not addressed her. Therefore, the address given by he Xiaomei is still the same as before.


    Long Yi Xi looked at Xiaomei and said in a low voice, "I don''t blame her, just don''t want to see her."


    With that, long Yixi stopped giving Xiaomei a chance to say this, and said directly, "we''ve been sitting on the sofa for so long. Let''s go upstairs to have a rest and come down to eat later, eh?"


    He Xiaomei knew that long Yixi didn''t want to talk about it, so he Xiaomei nodded and agreed.


    Long Yi Xi goes upstairs with he Xiaomei in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, long Yixi began to work normally. He Xiaomei wanted to find a job, but long Yixi didn''t allow him. He worried that Xiaomei would be tired at work, so he asked her to stay at home obediently. If she wanted to work, she would go to AE with him to help him deal with some things within his power.


    He Xiaomei can''t resist long Yixi, and now as his wife, what has changed from before is that he considers more about him or respects his ideas. Therefore, he Xiaomei finally listens to long Yixi.


    He Xiaomei usually stays at home most of the time. If he feels bored, he will follow long Yixi to AE for a few days to enrich his work and help him deal with some administrative matters or project design work. In this way, he Xiaomei feels very successful in front of long Yixi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    On this day, long Yixi and he Xiaomei came home from work. They had just had dinner for a while when they heard the doorbell.


    After visiting the door, aunt Wu came back and said, "Sir, madam, it''s the old lady. Do you want to invite the old lady in?"


    He Xiaomei knows that Aunt long has not come to the house once or twice. During this period, aunt long comes home from time to time, but Yi Xi always refuses to see her. She feels sorry for Aunt long.


    He Xiaomei was soft hearted and said to Aunt Wu, "aunt Wu, please..."


    He Xiaomei just said a few words, was stopped by Long Yi tin.


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi stopped Xiaomei, interrupted Xiaomei, looked at Aunt Wu and said, "let her go back. In the future, as long as she comes, she will directly refuse to report to me and Xiaomei."


    "This..." Aunt Wu was embarrassed, but seeing her husband''s insistence, she couldn''t say anything more. She could only nod, "well, I know."


    He Xiaomei wanted to stop him, but seeing long Yixi''s firm expression, he Xiaomei could do nothing at last. Looking at the back of aunt Wu''s departure, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Yi Xi, we''ve been married for so long, why do you refuse aunt?" He Xiaomei asked long Yixi.


    "I don''t want to see her," longyixi replied, looking at Xiaomei''s eyes and saying, "we are living very well now, so we keep it. I don''t want anyone to disturb us."


    "But auntie, she''s not bothering. She must care about you and want to see us." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi doesn''t speak.


    He Xiaomei continued, "Yi Xi, the children''s affairs have passed, and we are both in the past, so we can''t blame Auntie any more."


    Long Yixi looks at Xiaomei and doesn''t speak. In fact, what worries her is her mother''s attitude towards Xiaomei. Although her mother apologized to Hejia before, she can''t be sure that her mother will treat Xiaomei 100% in the future, so I don''t want my mother to be close to me and Xiaomei.


    In the past, Xiaomei has been hurt because of a mistake. Now, she will not be careless.


    He Xiaomei saw that long Yixi didn''t mean to speak, and she couldn''t think of anything else to say.


    The atmosphere between the two became quiet for a time.


    Finally, long Yixi broke the silence, shifted the topic, and said to Xiaomei with concern, "eat more, you''ve worked hard today."


    He Xiaomei nodded and changed her mind. She put vegetables in longyi tin bowl. "Well, you can eat more. You need more nutrition than I do."


    Two people after dinner, sitting on the sofa to rest, Long Yi Xi received a call from Wen Chenyu.


    "Yixi, I haven''t got together for a long time. Let''s get together sometime." Wen Chenyu said that during this period of time, he was too busy to see Yi tin, so he wanted to get together.


    "OK, when do you have time? Let''s fix a place and I''ll go with Xiaomei." Long Yi said.


    "Then this Friday night, and then add a Ling of that girl." Wen said.


    "OK, I''ll call Yiling later and say it."


    "OK, I''ll choose a place. After that, I''ll send you and Yiling a text message. You and Xiaomei will come together."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, long Yixi said to Xiaomei, "on Friday night, we have dinner with Chenyu and Yiling."


    He Xiaomei nods and eats with Chenyu. She feels nothing but Yiling


    Long Yixi knows what Xiaomei is worried about. She holds her hand and says, "don''t worry. Yiling is a good person to get along with. Besides, you have met before. Now she knows that we are husband and wife, and her attitude towards you will not be the same as before."


    "Well, I know." He Xiaomei has some comfort in her heart.


    "Yiling is very simple. A lot of her performance is emotional. It will be good after that mood. So when you see her on Friday, you can get along as a normal friend. If you don''t want to talk to Yiling, it''s OK. I''ll accompany you, eh?" Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei nodded, "no, I don''t want to talk to Yiling."


    He Xiaomei looked at Yixi and continued, "Yixi, she is your sister and my sister, and I will treat her well in the future."


    This kind of Xiaomei makes longyixi''s heart more warm. Holding Xiaomei in his arms, long Yixi said, "well, you can do whatever you want. I will support you and accompany you."


    After that, long Yixi called Ning Yiling and said that she would have dinner together on Friday night, and Chenyu would send her an address.


    Ning Yiling knew that there would be a party on Friday night, and she was very happy because she would meet not only her cousin and sister-in-law, but also Chen Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Friday day soon arrived. Long Yixi went to work in the morning, while he Xiaomei woke up naturally after sleeping, and then went to AE to find Yixi after dinner.


    After work in the afternoon, they went to the restaurant that Chenyu said. On the way, long Yixi received a call from Ning Yiling.


    "Brother, have you set out with your sister-in-law?" Ning Yiling asked.Long Yi tin open is hands-free, so he Xiaomei heard Ning Yiling''s sister-in-law, can not say how happy.


    It seems that she has accepted herself in her heart. She is really as simple and emotional as Yi Xi said. Before meeting her, she calls herself sister-in-law directly. However, the sound of sister-in-law is not forced to call out at all, but it is very straightforward.


    "Well, it''s already on the way," longyixi replied, and then asked, "have you set out?"


    "No, I''m still at home. I''ve just changed my clothes," Ning Yiling replied. "Brother, I''m leaving now. You and my sister-in-law and Chen Yu arrive. Wait for me first, and then eat when I come."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you."


    "Well, I''ll hurry up."


    No more chat, long Yixi hang up the phone and continue to drive.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Wen Chenyu arrived early. They chatted and waited for Ning Yiling.


    When Ning Yiling arrived, it was twenty minutes later. When she saw elder brother and sister-in-law and Chen Yu brother, Ning Yiling first said hello to elder brother and Chen Yu brother.


    After that, Ning Yiling looked at he Xiaomei with a low tone and said, "good sister-in-law."


    With that, Ning Yiling lowered her head and felt a little nervous. Thinking about how she had treated her sister-in-law before, she was afraid that she would not forgive herself and would always have an opinion on herself.


    "Well, Hello, Yiling," he Xiaomei said after Ning Yiling with a smile, "sit down quickly."


    Hearing her sister-in-law''s enthusiasm, Ning Yiling raises her head in surprise and looks at her. For a while, she can''t react.


    "What? Are you an alien? Don''t you understand what Xiaomei said Wen asked jokingly.


    Ning Yiling came back to her senses and said with a smile, "no, no, I''m just Oh, no more. Two brothers and sister-in-law, please eat quickly. I''m hungry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Ning Yiling finished and sat down to look at the two brothers and sister-in-law happily. She was in a good mood.


    Seeing Yiling happy, long Yixi and he Xiaomei are also very relaxed. Naturally, Wen Chenyu is needless to say. The atmosphere between the four people is much better.


    After that, four people chat while eating. He Xiaomei and Ning Yiling get along gradually, and there is nothing unpleasant. On the contrary, they get along very well.


    During this period, he Xiaomei wants to go to the bathroom. Long Yi Xi originally wanted to accompany her, but was stopped by Ning Yiling.


    "Brother, don''t go with your sister-in-law. I''ll go with my sister-in-law. It happens that I have to go to the bathroom." Ning Yiling said.


    Hearing Yiling''s words, he Xiaomei thinks it''s most appropriate to let Yiling accompany him. So he said to Yixi, "I''ll go with Yiling. Don''t worry. Just go to the bathroom. Nothing will happen."


    He Xiaomei thinks Yixi is too worried, but think about him, he is concerned about himself, and he doesn''t think that Yixi''s idea is bad.


    Long Yi tin nodded, "OK, you two go, take your mobile phone, call me if you have something."


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei and Ning Yiling come to the bathroom. When they wash their hands, Ning Yiling suddenly and seriously says to her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    He Xiaomei a Leng, look to a Ling, some don''t understand her to say so, ask, "how?"


    "I used to treat you like that, hurt you, hate you, so I''m sorry for you." Ning Yiling said that she had hurt her sister-in-law and hated her sister-in-law because of her brother Chen Yu and Pei Jiale before. Now she feels very sorry and apologizes to her sister-in-law.


    He Xiaomei understood, smiling and said to Yiling, "it''s OK. It''s all over. I don''t blame you at all in my heart."


    "Really?" Ning Yiling asked her sister-in-law.


    "Well, really." He Xiaomei nodded.


    Ning Yiling felt more comfortable and said to her sister-in-law with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are now with my brother-in-law. I really and truly wish you well, and our whole family, all wish you well. My parents and my aunt like you. We know that after you and my brother get the certificate, we have already looked at you as a family, just..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yiling''s tone was a little low, and continued, "my aunt and my parents have no chance to see you, because of what we did before, yixige is still angry in his heart, and he has no intention of reuniting our family."


    "We all know that we are wrong. My aunt and my mother talk about you and my brother every time in their spare time. They care about you very much," Ning Yiling said. "Sister in law, I dare not say anything in front of my brother. I''m afraid I said it. My brother-in-law will ignore me. I don''t want to be like this. I have to keep in touch with you and pass information to my parents and my aunt."


    After that, Ning Yiling felt something wrong again and asked her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, what I said today, you should not tell my brother?"


    "Well, no," he Xiaomei nodded. "It''s our secret and won''t tell your brother."


    "That''s good." Ning Yiling was very happy and had a better impression on her sister-in-law.


    It turns out that sister-in-law is also a very easy-going person, get along with her, there is no pressure at all.


    He Xiaomei then asked with concern, "your aunt Is she OK? "


    Ning Yiling was surprised that her sister-in-law would ask this question, but she answered truthfully, "well, it''s very good. Usually life is very good, just She missed my brother and you


    He Xiaomei also guessed that Aunt long would like to see Yixi and herself from time to time at home. She must have missed it in her heart.


    However, he Xiaomei knows that Yixi''s idea can''t be convinced at once. He can only do ideological work for Yixi slowly, hoping that he can compromise and agree to see Aunt long.


    He Xiaomei adjusted her mood and said to Yiling, "Yiling, if you are free at ordinary times, accompany your aunt more, which can be regarded as helping me and Yixi to take care of her."


    "Well, I know, sister-in-law."


    "Yi Xi, I will find a chance to talk with Yi Xi, hoping that he can change his mind and get together as soon as possible." He Xiaomei said.


    "OK, sister-in-law," Ning Yiling said happily, "you are the best."


    They left the bathroom and went back to the table to sit down and continue to eat.


    After dinner, four people did not go home, went to KTV to sing, because for them, get together once is not easy, it is rare that everyone is so happy today, so of course we should have a happy relaxation.


    When long Yixi and he Xiaomei returned home at night, it was already more than 11 o''clock. After washing and lying in bed, he Xiaomei stayed in longyi''s arms and fell asleep soon.


    Long Yi tin although tired, but this will not sleep, affectionately looking at the woman in his arms, heart unspeakable palpitation.


    Xiaomei, I can give you the love you want, and the affection you want. In our family, I give it to you alone. Although I am the only one, the affection I give you will never be less. You are my devoted love and family.


    Xiaomei, I love you.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, long Yixi and he Xiaomei wake up naturally after sleeping. After breakfast, he Xiaomei asks to go shopping.Long Yi Xi originally thought Xiaomei would go to the mall to buy clothes, bags, etc., but she didn''t expect that Xiaomei would go to the pet market.


    "Xiaomei, what are you doing in the pet market?" Long Yi asked.


    "I want to buy two cats and keep them at home," he Xiaomei said happily, and then asked, "why? Don''t you agree? "


    "No, I agree, just Why do you want to have a cat all of a sudden Long Yi asked.


    "Because I don''t usually go to the company, although I have aunt Wu at home with me, I''m more or less bored. If I have cats with me, I don''t feel bored." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well," long Yixi understood. In fact, when she watched TV with Xiaomei, she saw the cat on TV. Xiaomei said several times that the cat was cute. At that time, she didn''t take it seriously. Now I think about it, Xiaomei always liked cats very much, just Why buy two


    "Because the two are not alone together. If you are busy, I will accompany the cat. When you are free, we will hold one each. Isn''t that good?" He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi felt that he was not considerate. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and buy it now."


    As a result, the two spent the whole day in the pet market, choosing cats, buying cat houses, cat food and so on, until the evening, they went home.


    He Xiaomei after dinner, accompanied the cat, completely ignored Long Yi tin.


    Long Yixi looks at Xiaomei sitting on the sofa, holding the cat talking and taking good care of the cat. Long Yixi suddenly feels left out. Does he want to compete with two cats?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    After a period of time, long Yixi confirmed his doubt that he really wanted to compete with the cat, because his Xiaomei, the degree of loving the cat to accompany the cat and taking care of the cat was far more than his own.


    This day, Long Yi Xi came home from work, changed her slippers in the porch and went into the living room. At a glance, she saw Xiaomei holding the cat on the sofa, talking to the cat in a gentle manner.


    "The big cat and the kitten should be good. Your father will be back from work soon. We will wait for him to come back." He Xiaomei said that she liked the two cats very much.


    The two cats meow a few times.


    He Xiaomei smiles happily, holding the cat and touching the fluffy fur on the cat with one hand.


    Long Yi Xi stood in the same place, did not immediately approach, so looking at, suddenly some care about Xiaomei taking care of the cat.


    Long Yi Xi walks up to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei saw long Yi tin and asked with a smile, "Yi Xi, you are back."


    "Well," said long Yixi, sitting down beside Xiaomei, "is it time to accompany me now?"


    When she was away, Xiaomei accompanied the cat. She had no opinion at all. As long as she was not bored at home, she could do anything. But now that she is back, the woman is still with the cat, so she is not happy.


    He Xiaomei smiles and looks at longyi tin, and replies, "I''m with you, while I''m with the cat. It''s also good."


    "No," Long Yi Xi refused, "can only accompany me."


    Domineering character came out, Long Yi tin with a bit serious.


    But he Xiaomei also refused, "I can''t, cats are our children, we should always love them."


    Since this period of time, I have fallen in love with such a lovely cat. I don''t want to leave them at all. If it wasn''t for Yixi''s strong demand, I might sleep with two cats in my arms at night.


    Looking at Xiaomei''s insistence, long Yixi felt uncomfortable, and then said to Aunt Wu not far away, "aunt Wu, take the two cats away first. Don''t let Xiaomei touch them until tomorrow morning."


    Of course, aunt Wu listened to her husband and nodded. She wanted to come and carry the cat to the cat room.


    He Xiaomei is not happy, but also know that long Yixi is not joking, so he murmured and did not speak.


    When Aunt Wu came to hold the cat, he Xiaomei reluctantly gave the cat to Aunt Wu, too much to give up.


    After aunt Wu takes the cat away, he Xiaomei looks at Long Yi tin and looks at Long Yi Xi''s angry appearance. He Xiaomei suddenly smiles from her original anger.


    "Yi Xi, are you jealous?" He Xiaomei asked Yixi with a smile, and her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    If Yi Xi let aunt Wu take the cat away because she was angry, then she Not angry.


    "How much time have you spent with me since you took the two cats home?" Long Yi tin did not answer, but asked.


    He Xiaomei is more comfortable in her heart. Suddenly she gets bored and goes to Longyi Tin''s arms. She hooks her hands around her neck and says, "Yi Xi, although I don''t spend more time with you than before, I love you no less, and I sleep with you at night."


    "This time is not enough," long Yixi continued, dissatisfied. "From tomorrow, you will go to the company with me three days a week, and stay at home for the rest two days. I will stay at home for two days on weekends."


    In this way, it''s enough to spend five days with Xiaomei and give her two days with the cat.


    "Maybe not. I still want to feed and accompany the cat at home." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yi tin hands around Xiaomei''s waist, said domineering, "no, it''s OK."


    "Xiaomei, I know you love cats, but if you love pets, our life can''t change." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei nods. In fact, she knows these things.


    "Yi Xi, I know," he Xiaomei said, and then said her true thoughts. "Maybe it''s my maternal nature. Now I want to take care of some small things. If I''m not afraid of you, I''d like to have two dogs."


    Long Yixi fully understood Xiaomei''s heart. She had a beautiful love in her heart. She wanted to love those little things. She thought she was just bored to take care of the cat.


    Now, I have to mention the matter of children. Long Yixi looks at Xiaomei seriously and says, "Xiaomei, let''s have a child quickly. With a child, our family is happier than keeping many pets."


    "In the future, whether you and your children want to have a dog or a rabbit, I have no problem. If aunt Wu can''t be busy alone, just hire some more nannies. In the future, as long as you and your children are happy, it''s OK." Long Yixi said that he would give Xiaomei the greatest favor he could give her.


    "Well," he Xiaomei nodded and said with a smile, "let''s work harder and hope I can have a baby as soon as possible."


    "Well, at the same time, let it be. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself.""Good."


    So that night, after dinner, they went upstairs and tried.


    The next day, although it''s not the weekend, Long Yi Xi didn''t plan to go to the company. She had been sleeping with Xiaomei until she woke up naturally. When she felt Xiaomei awake, long Yixi opened her eyes.


    "Yi tin, I feel bad." He Xiaomei said, moving in the arms of longyi tin.


    "Did it hurt there?" Long Yi asked.


    "No, it''s just that the body feels sour and miserable." He Xiaomei said that it was late enough last night, and it''s not unexpected that today''s body is suffering. However, in front of Yixi, she can''t help but act coquettishly.


    Long Yi Xi held Xiaomei''s hand loose, then said, "then I''ll give you a massage?"


    "Well."


    Two people in the room greasy crooked for a long time, until long Yi Tin''s mobile phone rings, two people adjust the next mood.


    Long Yi tin took a look at the mobile phone, is a Ling, puzzled said, "a Ling now call me why?"


    "You pick it up quickly. There must be something wrong with Yiling." He Xiaomei said.


    The Dragon Yi tin immediately connects, hears the sound of one Ling.


    "Brother, are you going home for lunch? I''m going to your house to see my sister-in-law. I''ll have dinner with my sister-in-law at noon. " Ning Yiling said happily.


    "I''m at home now." Long Yi tin answers.


    "You didn''t go to work today?" Ning Yiling was obviously surprised.


    "Well."


    "OK," Ning Yi seems to have responded. He was surprised before he said, "you are the boss of the company, and you don''t go to work. Anyway, it''s your has the final say. It''s normal to leave your class at home."


    Long Yi Xi did not continue this topic, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Meet my sister-in-law and accompany her to dinner." Ning Yiling said with ease.


    "It''s just that?" Long Yi tin feel a little surprised, suddenly a Ling want to come home, their total feeling, where a little strange.


    "So what else?" Ning Yiling asked, and then said, "but I brought delicious food from home. When I get to your house, let aunt Wu heat it up, and we can eat it at noon."


    "If you have food at home, aunt Wu can make it. Why do you bring rice here?" Long Yi said.


    "No, I think our nanny is delicious, so I asked the nanny to make more and bring it to you and your sister-in-law." Ning Yiling said, always remember in the heart, never say slip.


    In fact, the food that I brought to Guanshan villa was made by my aunt. My aunt made it for my brother and sister-in-law. But as we all know, the relationship between my brother and my sister-in-law and my aunt was still tense. So before I came here, my aunt told me not to tell the truth, but only that it was made by the nanny at home, and nothing else was said.


    "Well," long Yixi answered, without any doubt, just said, "then you should drive safely on the road. Xiaomei and I will wait for you at home."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, long Yixi tells Xiaomei that Yiling will come for a while, and she also brings food made by the nanny of Ning''s family. After hearing this, Xiaomei gets up in a hurry and goes to wash. Long Yixi also goes out of bed to wash.


    After washing, they changed their clothes and went downstairs for a while. Ning Yiling came.


    Ning Yiling walked into the house and said hello to her elder brother and sister-in-law. She handed her bag to Aunt Wu, and then she told her a few words. It was nothing more than what needs to be heated in a microwave oven and what needs to be heated in a pot.


    After the instruction, Ning Yiling walked over and sat down beside her sister-in-law and began to chat.


    Lunch, three people eat together, he Xiaomei because of the arrival of Ning Yiling, in a very good mood, while eating and Ning Yiling chat.


    Long Yixi is happy to see Xiaomei happy. The three of them are eating the food made by Aunt Wu and Ning Yiling from the villa. He Xiaomei just feels delicious, while long Yixi feels familiar with it.


    Think about it, when I lived there before, I often ate at home, so this flavor is made by the nanny at home. It''s very familiar and delicious.


    After lunch, Ning Yiling accompanied his elder brother and sister-in-law to drink afternoon tea, and then left from the villa.


    Ning Yiling has just returned to Ning''s home and sees her aunt come forward in a hurry.


    "A Ling, a Ling." He Mei excitedly called her niece.


    "Well, aunt." Ning Yiling also called and went to her aunt.


    He Mei went to her niece, took her hand and asked, "how about it? Did Yixi and Xiaomei eat my cooking? "


    "Well, yes," Ning Yiling replied happily, "my sister-in-law said it was delicious, and she ate a lot. My brother also said it was delicious."


    "Really? Have Yixi and Xiaomei finished? "


    "Well, it''s finished. My brother and my sister-in-law have finished all the food I brought. The rest of the food is made by Aunt Wu. The three of us are very full at noon. We can''t eat any more. We have left." Ning Yiling replied.


    He Mei was very happy. Her son and daughter-in-law finally ate the food they cooked. It seems that they still like it. They will cook it for them later.


    Ning Yiling saw that her aunt was so happy. She said, "aunt, this time my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law have no doubt. You can continue next time. I will bring it to eat with my brother and sister-in-law. They will not doubt it."


    "Good, good," He Mei said quickly, "I''ll trouble you later, Yiling."


    "Oh, no trouble, aunt. We are a family, so don''t be so polite." Ning Yiling said.


    He Mei nodded happily.


    Ning Yiling then said to her aunt, "and, auntie, when my brother went upstairs today, my sister-in-law also asked me about your situation and how you are doing recently? She seems to care about you


    Hearing Yiling''s words, He Mei is also touched. She asks Yiling, "is Xiaomei OK? Is it possible that she and aunt Wu stay at home, which is boring? "


    "Not now. My sister-in-law has two cats. She likes cats. When my brother is not at home, she feeds the cats, busy with small things and doesn''t feel bored." Ning Yiling will go to his brother''s home today to know the situation, all told aunt.


    "Well, that''s good. Xiaomei has a good time." He Mei said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two months, everyone had a wonderful life.


    He Xiaomei''s life has also been enriched. She accompanies Yixi to work in the company, keeps a cat at home, and takes some private work design drawings at leisure.


    Long Yixi follows Xiaomei''s ideas and doesn''t worry about Xiaomei as before. She is happy in everything. As long as she wants to do something and she feels happy, she has no opinion.This day, he Xiaomei didn''t go to work. He woke up naturally in the morning, ate something, and then called Han Zhenzhen on the sofa.


    Two good sisters haven''t chatted for a long time. It''s just that Han Zhenzhen is not busy either, so they have a long time on the phone.


    "Xiaomei, I feel that life is pretty good now," Han Zhenzhen said. "Xiaodouzi grows up slowly and becomes more and more sensible. Every time I hear her say something, I feel happy in my heart."


    "Well, the bean of our family is the most sensible, and also a little princess who is loved by others." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, although it has been very hard, but now, I feel that my hard work will be gradually rewarded. The growth of little beans will give me happiness and luck." Han Zhenzhen said.


    I never regret that I gave birth to beans in such a difficult situation, but now I don''t have any regret. On the contrary, I think I did the right thing, very right.


    Xiaodouzi is the hope and love of his future.


    "Well, really, Xiaodou grows up slowly, so you don''t have to work so hard. Everything will be OK in the future."


    He Xiaomei said, think about it, or asked, "do you plan to tell shenghang in the future? Not going back to Westport? "


    "No," said Han Zhenzhen, "at least now I don''t want to tell him, and I don''t intend to go back to Xigang."


    Although I have a better relationship with my family now, I have kept in touch with my parents, and my parents no longer blame me for what happened in those years. However, I know that my parents still have some blame in their hearts, and they do not fully accept themselves and xiaodouzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    So now, I don''t plan to go back to Xigang. I and xiaodouzi live very well here. Moreover, xiaodouzi is used to the life here and has a group of his own little friends. Therefore, he and xiaodouzi will not leave the city without special circumstances.


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, and did not intend to persuade Zhenzhen, because she knew that Zhenzhen would be more happy if she lived according to her ideas, "then you and xiaodouzi can live a good life there."


    "Yes," Han Zhenzhen said, and then asked, "Xiaomei, you and Yixi have been married for so long, your stomach Is there any movement? "


    He Xiaomei knew what Zhenzhen asked and was preparing to answer Zhenzhen when he Xiaomei suddenly thought of something.


    "Really, I seem to find that..." He Xiaomei said in surprise.


    "What did you find?"


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. You say Can it be... " He Xiaomei said that when the last physiological period came, it seemed that it was more than a month ago. Maybe it has been two months, and the specific time has not been calculated.


    Han Zhenzhen was on the other end of the phone and was surprised to say, "are you pregnant?"


    "I don''t know," he Xiaomei replied suspiciously, "I don''t have any special reaction in my body, I can''t feel it."


    "Why don''t you buy a pregnancy test? Maybe she''s pregnant Han Zhenzhen said excitedly, if Xiaomei is pregnant, he is also very happy, so xiaodouzi will have a younger brother or younger sister, what a happy event.


    "Well, yes, I have to check, otherwise I am also nervous, "he Xiaomei began to be nervous and said to Zhenzhen," what should I do? Really, I''m getting nervous now


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK," Han Zhenzhen comforted Xiaomei and asked her first, "do you have a pregnancy test stick at home?"


    "No


    "Then you have time to buy some in the afternoon. When you get up in the morning, check it out," Han Zhenzhen said, and finally comforted Xiaomei. "Don''t worry. No matter whether you are pregnant or not, you will know it in the morning, and you won''t be in a hurry."


    "Well, I see." He Xiaomei said that because of the real comfort, her mood was calmer.


    After that, he Xiaomei talked with Zhenzhen for a long time and talked about a lot of things.


    After hanging up the phone, it was already three o''clock. He Xiaomei thought that she would go out to buy a pregnancy test stick, so she didn''t even have time to eat. She went upstairs and changed her clothes, so she went out in a hurry.


    At more than four o''clock, long Yixi returned home. Originally, she wanted to finish her work early and go home to accompany Xiaomei, but when she got home, Xiaomei was not there.


    "Aunt Wu, where is Xiaomei?" Long Yixi''s face was very bad and asked aunt Wu seriously.


    When Aunt Wu knew that her husband was angry, she quickly replied, "my wife said she would go out to buy something, and then she drove out."


    "What is she going out to buy?" Long Yi asked.


    Aunt Wu shook her head and said she didn''t know, "my wife didn''t tell me."


    Long Yi tin is more angry, what does Xiaomei go out to buy? At ordinary times, aunt Wu will purchase all the daily necessities at home. Xiaomei wants to go shopping and buy clothes. This time and a half, she wanted to go shopping in advance. She told herself in advance that she had time to accompany her. If not, she would go by herself. But today


    Long Yixi, who couldn''t sit still, walked around in the living room and took out her mobile phone to call Xiaomei.


    I have been calling three times in a row, and only when I get through the third time.


    "Xiaomei, where are you?" Long Yi tin connects the telephone to ask in a hurry.


    "Yi Xi, I''m shopping," he Xiaomei replied, and then quickly said, "don''t say it. I''m busy. I''ll call you later."


    "Xiaomei, where are you now? Tell me the details..." Words have not finished, Long Yi tin heard the busy tone in the phone, Xiaomei has hung up the phone over there.


    Long Yi was so angry that she would like to drop her mobile phone. But when she thought about it, she could only hold her cell phone and wait for what Xiaomei said. After that, she called her.


    At the moment, he Xiaomei, on the other end of the phone, is in the medical supermarket of the shopping mall. After listening to several kinds of pregnancy test sticks introduced by the medical guide, she selects one and goes to check out in a hurry.


    After settling the account, he Xiaomei walked out of the medical supermarket. After returning to the car, he Xiaomei drove home and called longyi tin.


    When longyi tin mobile phone rings again, longyi tin can hardly wait to connect the phone immediately.


    "Xiaomei, where are you now?" Long Yi Xi immediately asked, can''t see her person, don''t know where she went, he really worried to death.


    "I''m ready to go home now," he Xiaomei said, not in a wrong tone, but with a little bit of happiness. At the same time, she explained, "Yi Xi, I just went to the medical supermarket. When you called me, I was selecting medicine, so I hung up. Are you not angry?"


    Long Yi tin does not answer Xiaomei, how can he not be angry? But if Xiaomei says she is angry, she will worry about her mood, so she still I won''t answer for a moment.


    "What medicine did you buy at the drugstore? Is it physical discomfort? " Long Yi asked."No, I''m going to buy a pregnancy test." He Xiaomei said.


    After hearing Xiaomei''s words, longyi siton was shocked.


    He Xiaomei didn''t plan to wait for the reply of Long Yi Xi, and continued, "Yi Xi, I haven''t come to my physiological period for a long time. Today, I talked to Zhenzhen about this matter, so I want to buy a pregnancy test stick to check."


    "Well." Of course, long Yixi understands that. When Xiaomei reminds her, she seems to remember that. Indeed, Xiaomei''s last physiological period has been a long time since now, so Xiaomei''s this is Are you pregnant?


    I feel nervous and excited, but long Yixi knows that Xiaomei is still on her way home.


    "Xiaomei, don''t talk about it. You should concentrate on driving and pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll wait for you at home." Long Yi said.


    "Oh, well, it seems that you left work early today." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, come back and hang up first." Long Yi said.


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Long Yi Xi hurried to the door, waiting for Xiaomei to come back.


    Half an hour later, he Xiaomei returned home. Just as he got off the car, he was held in his arms by Long Yi Xi and strode home.


    He Xiaomei wanted to struggle, but think about it, he seems that he has no reason to struggle. He holds his bag in his arms and the pregnancy test stick is in his bag, so he doesn''t need to take anything. Let him hold himself like this.


    However, he Xiaomei didn''t expect that after entering the living room, Long Yi Xi carried herself directly to the stairs.


    "Yi Xi, what are you doing? We haven''t had dinner yet. Why go upstairs now? " He Xiaomei is very puzzled to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Long Yi Xi looked at the woman in her arms and said, "did you buy a pregnancy test?"


    "Yes." He Xiaomei still doesn''t understand.


    "So now go to the bathroom and I''ll accompany you." Long Yi said.


    He Xiaomei understood this, and said in a hurry, "no acridine, pregnancy test stick is used in the morning, and now it must not be used."


    Suddenly, Long Yi Tin''s feet stop, looking at the small beauty in the arms.


    I really don''t know when the pregnancy test stick is most suitable.


    He Xiaomei also understands that long Yixi doesn''t understand. In fact, before she bought a pregnancy test stick, she didn''t understand it. However, in the pharmaceutical supermarket, she introduced herself to her, and then she understood.


    "Now, I''ll take you downstairs and have a rest?" Long Yi asked.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to my room first. I''ll change my clothes and go downstairs to dinner later." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well."


    Back in the room, when he Xiaomei changes clothes, long Yixi is not at all at ease. Her hands touch Xiaomei''s stomach from time to time, and her heart palpitates.


    He Xiaomei knew longyi''s mood and said with a smile, "Yi tin, don''t hold too much hope. It''s not sure."


    "I feel very hopeful." Long Yixi said that because of the loss of a child before, now I attach great importance to and look forward to the arrival of the child.


    "But that''s just hope," he Xiaomei''s mood is relatively calm, and continues to say, "I''ll test it tomorrow morning."


    "Well," said long Yixi, kneeling in front of Xiaomei on one knee, and then pressing her ears on Xiaomei''s abdomen, she said expectantly, "I really hope that there will be our baby here."


    Seeing long Yixi like this, he Xiaomei also has a vision in her heart, saying, "well, I hope, but Yixi, no matter what the result of tomorrow, we will always have children in the future."


    "Well."


    The couple''s heart is hope, all two people''s mood, mood, are pretty good.


    This night, long Yixi and he Xiaomei were not sleepy at first. They were lying in bed talking about their children. Gradually, they felt sleepy. He Xiaomei couldn''t bear it. He went to sleep first. Later, long Yixi also fell asleep.


    The next morning, he Xiaomei woke up and left Longyi Tin''s arms. Then he got out of bed in a hurry, grabbed the pregnancy test stick that had been ready to be put on the bedside table and went to the bathroom.


    Long Yixi was confused at first, thinking that Xiaomei was going to the toilet, but when she was sober, she immediately opened her eyes, and then quickly sat up from the bed and got out of bed.


    After walking to the bathroom door, Long Yi tin wants to go in. Unexpectedly, the bathroom door is locked by Xiaomei from inside.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei..." Long Yi tin quickly called Xiaomei and knocked at the door.


    "Yi Xi, I''m ok." He Xiaomei replied.


    "Open the door, I want to go in and have a look." Long Yi tin said, in the heart incomparably excited.


    "No, I''ll be out in a moment. You wait for me."


    Long Yi Xi worried, but did not knock on the door, and finally listened to Xiaomei, waiting for Xiaomei in the bathroom door.


    Five minutes later, the door of the bathroom was opened, and he Xiaomei came out, a little stunned.


    Long Yixi is even more nervous. Looking at such a small beauty, there is no ecstasy, so The result is


    "Xiaomei," long Yixi whispered, comforting, "it''s OK. If we don''t have..."


    Long Yi tin behind the words have not been said, he Xiaomei''s voice was suppressed.


    "Yi tin, two lines." He Xiaomei said.


    "Two lines?" Long Yi tin repeated, the brain has not yet responded.


    "Well, two lines. I''m pregnant." He Xiaomei said this, then happily smile.


    Then, Long Yi tin also followed with a smile, surprised to ask, "really?"


    "Well, really, Yi Xi, I''m pregnant, we have children." He Xiaomei nods.


    Long Yixi was extremely happy in his heart. Suddenly, he hugged Xiaomei and held Xiaomei tightly in his arms. He was so happy that he said, "great, we have children. I want to be a father."


    He Xiaomei is happy to stay in longyi''s arms.


    After two people hugged for a while, long Yixi released Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, let''s go to the hospital now, and then go to the hospital to have a check-up, so it''s safer."


    "Well, that''s fine." He Xiaomei also thinks it''s safer. After all, the pregnancy test stick sometimes has errors. It''s better to be more certain about such things.


    "Let''s wash first, then eat something and then go to the hospital." Long Yi said.


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    On their way to the hospital, long Yixi calls Shi Ming and tells him about the company. He doesn''t plan to go to the company today.


    Came to the hospital, long Yixi accompanied he Xiaomei to check, a series of examinations came down, two people only wait for a while, the results.


    "He Xiaomei, you are pregnant. It has been seven weeks," the doctor said to he Xiaomei, which is also to long Yixi. After that, he told them what to pay attention to in their later life. "In future life, you need to avoid eating..."Long Yixi listened carefully to the doctor''s advice and wrote down what the doctor said with the fastest memory.


    He Xiaomei, with one hand being held by longyi Scylla, and the other hand touching her abdomen all the time. Knowing that there was a child there, the happiness and steadiness in her heart could not be described.


    After coming out of the hospital, he Xiaomei said to long Yixi, "Yixi, you should take good care of me and the child in the future. We will wait for the baby to be born."


    "Well, it will." Long Yi said.


    They get on the bus and go home together.


    After returning home, long Yixi gets down from the car and directly carries Xiaomei into the villa.


    He Xiaomei stays in the arms of longyi tin and doesn''t move. For the sake of children, she is still a little bit more obedient.


    Long Yi Xi walks into the villa and puts Xiaomei on the sofa. After taking the blanket on one side, she covers Xiaomei for fear that she will catch cold.


    "Yi tin, I''m not cold now." He Xiaomei said.


    "Cover it if it''s not cold." Long Yi said.


    After that, long Yixi''s tone became more serious, and continued to say to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, there are many things you can''t do. Moreover, I''ll ask aunt Wu to re-establish the daily nutrition collocation. The cold drinks in the refrigerator are not allowed to drink any more."


    "Is it OK to drink a little?" He Xiaomei asked, suddenly let oneself change a lot, oneself a bit can''t stand.


    "No, not at all." Long Yixi is strict with the requirements.


    He Xiaomei had no choice but to "Oh".


    Long Yi tin did not give Xiaomei a chance to bargain, and she did not intend to be soft hearted. She only said, "you sit in the living room, and I''ll go to the kitchen and explain to Aunt Wu how to match the food in the future."


    Before in the hospital, the doctor said that Xiaomei could eat and what she could not eat, she could remember.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    He Xiaomei nodded.


    After long Yi tin left, he Xiaomei took out his mobile phone and first called her mother, telling her mother the news of her pregnancy.


    Cheng Nuo heard his daughter pregnant, very happy, "great, Xiaomei, then your father and I will take care of you."


    Yi Xi is busy at ordinary times and certainly can''t take care of her daughter all the time. The nanny doesn''t feel at all comfortable taking care of her daughter. She knows the relationship between her two children and He Mei, so she is pregnant and wants to take care of her immediately.


    "Mom, I don''t need it now," he Xiaomei said hastily. "The child is only six weeks old, and it''s very convenient for me to move and walk now. I don''t need special care."


    He Xiaomei knew that her father and mother loved her very much. She thought about it and said, "if you don''t wait for another few months, when the baby grows up, you and my father will come to Wangcheng again?"


    Cheng Nuo thinks that her daughter is OK. Now that she has just been found pregnant, all her actions are convenient, so you can wait a while, and you and ah Kai will go to Wangcheng to take care of her daughter.


    "It''s OK," Cheng said, "but Xiaomei, you should take good care of yourself during this period. Yi Xi is busy at work and can''t take care of you all the time. You must pay more attention."


    "Yes, Ma," he Xiaomei replied, happily saying, "this child is too important for me and Yixi. I will certainly take care of myself and the baby in my stomach."


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei didn''t talk to her mother a lot. After a few words, he hung up the phone.


    He Xiaomei called Han Zhenzhen again and told Zhenzhen the news.


    After chatting with Zhenzhen, he Xiaomei sees that long Yixi hasn''t come out of the kitchen yet. She thinks that she is pregnant and should let her family know about it.


    He Xiaomei picked up the mobile phone again and dialed the number of Yiling.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Ning Yiling''s voice came over happily.


    "Yiling, are you busy?"


    "No, I''m watching TV." Ning Yiling replied.


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered, and then said, "Yiling, I have something I want to tell you."


    "Well, you say, sister-in-law." Ning Yiling listened carefully.


    "I went to the hospital with your brother this morning. I''m pregnant." He Xiaomei said.


    Ning Yiling on the other end of the phone reacted for a few seconds and then asked in surprise, "really?"


    "Well, really."


    "That''s great, sister-in-law, Congratulations," Ning Yiling said happily. "It''s really great, sister-in-law. This is a happy event for our family. I''m so happy."


    Hearing Yiling''s laughter, he Xiaomei also said happily, "Yiling, tell your aunt the news."


    "Well, I know. I''ll tell my aunt and my parents." Ning Yiling said.


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei and a Ling chat for a while, before long Yi tin comes out from the kitchen, hang up the phone.


    After long Yi tin gives aunt Wu a detailed account, she comes out of the kitchen and sits down with Xiaomei.


    "In the future, I will try my best to deal with the work at home and let Shi Ming bring the work to his home every day." Long Yixi told Xiaomei that he should also tell Xiaomei about his decision.


    "Will that delay your work?" He Xiaomei asked, naturally, he hoped that Yixi could accompany him more, but if he delayed Yixi''s work, he still disagreed.


    "No, documents and other work are handled at home, meetings and so on. I can go to the company when I find time. I refuse other dinners." Long Yixi said that compared with taking care of Xiaomei, these things are not important at all, but fortunately, they can be arranged properly and have no impact.


    "Well, it can be." He Xiaomei finished and nestled in the arms of longyi tin, and felt that he was very happy with his life.


    The love between myself and Yixi has already been deeply rooted, and now it has become a family relationship. The arrival of the little life has satisfied the long-standing wishes of myself and Yixi. The baby is not only the child of himself and Yixi, but also the crystallization of love between himself and Yixi, and the future hope of himself and Yixi.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ning family villa, Ning Yiling told her aunt the good news. He Mei reacted for a long time and was very happy.


    "Yiling, in the future, you may have to go to Guanshan to send food to your sister-in-law," He Mei said, holding her niece''s hand. "I''ll make delicious food for your sister-in-law every day, and you will send it to her."


    Xiaomei is pregnant, and her body should be well nourished. She thinks that she is going to be a grandmother. The dragon family has offspring. Her mood is beyond comparison.


    "OK, these are not problems, auntie, and we are a family, there is nothing to please but please," Ning Yiling said. "I will send the meal to my brother and my sister-in-law, and just tell my brother and my sister-in-law that the family knows that my sister-in-law is pregnant, so my sister-in-law must like to drink the tonic made by the nanny."


    "Yes, yes, my aunt knows you can speak, and you won''t tell me the truth." He Mei said."Well, I won''t let my brother and my sister-in-law know," Ning Yiling nodded. "My sister-in-law will be the key protection object of our family in the future. I will often go to see my sister-in-law."


    "Well, in the future, as long as you are free, you will send food to Guanshan. If you are busy, I will go by myself, and I will give the food to Aunt Wu," He Mei said, thinking about the special situation in her mind. "I have talked with aunt Wu several times, and I also have her contact information. Please help her hide it, and there will be no problem."


    "Well, aunt Wu is also very nice. She treats my brother and sister-in-law very well. When I went, she was very polite to me." Ning Yiling said.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two months have passed. During this period, he Xiaomei has been taken good care of. This kind of care is not only given by long Yixi, but also by Aunt Wu. Besides, he Xiaomei, accompanied by Kitty, usually communicates with her parents on the phone in her spare time. Zhenzhen and lichen Xiaoxi are also living at home anyway No, not at all.


    On this day, Ning family and Ning Yiling couldn''t deliver food to her sister-in-law because of something. He Mei finally decided to deliver it by herself.


    At the villa, he Xiaomei wakes up naturally and goes downstairs. After eating something, he sits on the sofa in the living room and watches TV with two cats in his arms.


    Aunt Wu is preparing lunch in the kitchen when she suddenly receives a call from the old lady.


    "Aunt Wu, it''s me." He Mei''s voice came over.


    "Well, how do you do, old lady." Aunt Wu said hello politely.


    "I''m going to give Xiaomei some food today. Can you come out and pick me up later? I know Yixi and Xiaomei don''t want to see me, so I won''t go in. And please don''t tell Yixi and Xiaomei that these food are from me. You can say that you made them by yourself." He Mei said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Aunt Wu understood that she had already known that when the old lady contacted her and said that she would send food to her, she would have known that the food Miss Ning brought from the Ning family was not made by the nanny of the Ning family, but by the old lady. Therefore, she understood the old lady''s good intentions.


    Seeing a mother paying for her son and daughter-in-law in silence, aunt Wu was moved for a long time. She also knew how to do the best, which would not cause emotional fluctuation of husband and wife. Therefore, she was willing to help the old lady.


    "OK, I see." Wu said.


    "Then you go out in five minutes. I''ll be there in five minutes." He Mei said.


    "Well."


    He Xiaomei is sitting in the living room watching TV, because he doesn''t like the variety show very much, so he is not very absorbed.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaomei heard the direction of the restaurant. When she turned to look, she saw aunt Wu walking out in a hurry.


    "Aunt Wu, what''s the matter?" He Xiaomei asked in a puzzled way, is aunt Wu cooking? What are you going out for?


    "Oh, no, it''s OK," Ms. Wu replied. After thinking about it, she said, "my cell phone is out of power. I''ll go to the backyard room and get the charger."


    "Well." He Xiaomei didn''t doubt it. After turning back, he continued to watch the variety show.


    After looking at it for a while, he Xiaomei suddenly remembered that the cat food plate was on the balcony. She didn''t know if the kitten was hungry, but she wanted to feed her.


    He Xiaomei got up and went to the balcony to get the cat food plate. When he finished taking the cat food plate on the balcony, he was preparing to go back to the living room. He Xiaomei seemed to hear someone talking in the direction of the villa gate.


    The balcony is open without shelter, so he Xiaomei faintly heard the sound.


    He Xiaomei wondered, who would speak at the door? Didn''t Aunt Wu go to the backyard room? Did someone come home?


    At this thought, he Xiaomei''s curiosity became more and more serious. Suddenly, he decided to go to the door and have a look.


    He Xiaomei walked into the living room, put the cat food plate on the tea table, and went to the door.


    At this time, at the gate of the villa yard, He Mei was still explaining to Aunt Wu, "I stewed the soup in the morning. After you take it in, you can stew it for another 20 minutes. Other dishes are heated in the microwave oven."


    "Yes, old lady." Aunt Wu took the food bag from the old lady''s hand.


    He Mei continued, "when these lunch boxes are used up, they will be put at home first. After Yiling comes home, she can take them back. There are still lunch boxes at home. I will..."


    Before he Mei finished her words, she saw the people coming not far away, and her face was tense.


    "Xiaomei." He Mei called softly.


    When Aunt Wu saw the old lady''s expression and her voice, she was frightened and turned to look at it.


    "Madam, you..." Aunt Wu is also very surprised. His wife will come out and see


    After he Xiaomei approached, he looked at her mother-in-law, and then looked at the food bag in aunt Wu''s hand. All of a sudden, he fully understood.


    Therefore, the food Yiling brought here before was not made by nanny Ning, but Mother in law made it?


    Worried that she would stimulate Xiaomei''s mood, He Mei quickly explained, "Xiaomei, it''s not like what you see. These foods are family food..."


    "Mom." He Xiaomei called and interrupted her mother-in-law.


    He Mei''s eyes turned red because of this address.


    The child who has hurt himself is willing to call himself "Mom". This How honored I am!


    He Xiaomei looked at her mother-in-law and went on to say, "I like the food you cooked, and Yixi also like it."


    After that, he Xiaomei said, "since you''ve come home, come in and sit down. This is Our home, you are here Come and go freely. "


    I don''t care what Yixi thinks now. Anyway, I want my mother-in-law to come in, so I invite my mother-in-law home.


    "Xiaomei, I...." He Mei still has a lot of apologies in her heart, but when she comes to her mouth, she can''t say it again.


    He Xiaomei understood her mother-in-law''s mind. She went forward, took her mother-in-law''s arm, walked into the yard, and said, "Mom, we are a family. I have been pregnant for so long, and I haven''t had a good chat with you. Today, can you teach me more about what I should pay attention to when I am pregnant?"


    In fact, the precautions of pregnant women, my mother had told me before, but now I want to be close to my mother-in-law. Maybe I can learn something here.


    He Mei was very excited and nodded happily, "well, good, good."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to the villa together. Aunt Wu was relieved to see such a scene.


    My wife''s mood is not excited, and I get along well with my husband. It seems that I don''t have to worry about anything.


    After returning to the living room, he Xiaomei and her mother-in-law sat down on the sofa. Before chatting, they said to Aunt Wu, "aunt Wu, go to prepare lunch quickly. Yi Xi may come back for lunch."


    "Well, yes, ma''am, I''ll go now."After aunt Wu went to the kitchen, he Xiaomei and her mother-in-law sat together and chatted.


    "Xiaomei, you recently How are you doing? " He Mei asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s very good," he Xiaomei replied to her mother-in-law. "It''s just that sometimes after dinner, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. Yixi will rub my stomach for me, which will be better."


    "Well, usually eat more light food, and the nutrition should be even." He Mei said.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted happily.


    At more than 11 o''clock, Long Yi Xi drove home. Before entering the courtyard, he saw a car parked on the side of the road. It was Ning''s car.


    Long Yixi thinks it''s Yiling coming, but he doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about Yiling''s car change. There are so many cars in Ningjia garage that Yiling can drive any car he wants.


    Long Yi Xi will drive into the courtyard, get off, go to the villa.


    Just entering the house, long Yixi hears Xiaomei''s voice. She thinks Xiaomei is chatting with Yiling. Long Yixi''s mouth is full of smile.


    Later, when long Yixi heard her mother''s voice, the smile on her face became stiff in a moment.


    Mother? Did she come home?


    The brain reaction comes over, after confirming, Long Yi Xi Ma strides toward the living room.


    He Xiaomei is chatting with her mother-in-law about wearing maternity clothes later. Seeing Yi Xi coming back, he said happily, "Yi Xi, you are back, our mother is here."


    Long Yixi looks at Xiaomei, but doesn''t answer Xiaomei. She looks straight at her mother.


    He Mei also looked at her son and said with a smile, "Yi Xi, you are back."


    "What are you doing here?" Long Yixi directly asked his mother, the tone is not very good.


    Hearing her son''s words, He Mei was embarrassed and stood up.


    He Xiaomei didn''t expect that long Yi tin was suddenly so angry, and then he stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Long Yixi comes to Xiaomei and holds Xiaomei''s arm in both hands. Then he looks at Xiaomei and checks it from top to bottom. He also asks, "is there anything wrong? Did she do anything to you? "


    Because last time my mother hurt Xiaomei, I had a shadow in my heart, so at this moment, I was nervous about Xiaomei and worried about Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei understood that Yi Xi was so angry that she was worried that she would be hurt.


    And He Mei also understood these, the original in the son''s heart, or guard against themselves.


    Last time, I was really wrong, but at that time, I misunderstood Xiaomei and I hated her. Now, I only love Xiaomei because she is her daughter-in-law. In her belly, she is the child of the dragon family. How can I hurt her?


    He Mei was hurt and bowed her head.


    He Xiaomei looks at Long Yi tin, shakes her head, and replies, "no discomfort, I''m fine."


    With that, he Xiaomei continued, "Yi Xi, my mother can''t do anything to me. Even if she wants to do something, it''s good for me."


    He Xiaomei knows that her mother-in-law will not hurt herself now, because she has no reason to hurt herself any more. Moreover, from her relationship just now, her mother-in-law likes herself, and her elders love and take care of their younger generation.


    Long Yixi does not answer Xiaomei''s words, but looks at her mother and directly says to her, "you go back, here You are not welcome. "


    I can''t let my mother get close to Xiaomei, not at all.


    The children in Xiaomei''s belly are too important and significant for her and Xiaomei. Therefore, she must protect Xiaomei and her children, and no one is allowed to hurt Xiaomei and her children.


    He Mei nodded, lowered her head and said, "well, then I Go first. "


    With that, He Mei carried the bag on the sofa beside him and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, mom." He Xiaomei suddenly stepped forward and took her mother-in-law''s arm and refused to let her go.


    He Mei saw that Xiaomei held her, but she did not dare to resist. She was afraid that her actions would hurt Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, let go." Long Yixi angrily says to Xiaomei that he doesn''t dare to go forward to pull Xiaomei. In case Xiaomei resists with herself, he really doesn''t dare to guess the consequences.


    "No," he Xiaomei first answered long Yixi, then looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, don''t go. I invited you to come home. We''ll have lunch together at noon."


    With that, he Xiaomei looked at longyi tin again and said seriously, "Yi Xi, my mother was invited to my home. You can''t drive her away."


    "You..." Long Yi was too angry to speak.


    "Are you against me?" He Xiaomei asked longyi tin, then blinked two big eyes, said wrongly, "you said, you will spoil me, let me, now actually want to fight against me?"


    "Long Yi Xi, did you see that I was pregnant and thought I was easy to bully, so you bullied me?" He Xiaomei said, more aggrieved.


    "No, I don''t mean that, Xiaomei." Long Yi tin also anxious, see Xiaomei aggrieved appearance, also some sad, in his heart is more flustered.


    "What do you mean? Why are you driving my mother away He Xiaomei asked again.


    Long Yi Xi is worried and can''t answer for a moment.


    Worried about the quarrel between her son and his daughter-in-law, He Mei said to Xiaomei in a hurry, "Xiaomei, don''t be angry. I''m going to..."


    He Xiaomei interrupted him before he could say the words.


    "Mom, don''t go. If you go, I''ll be more angry." He Xiaomei said.


    When He Mei heard Xiaomei''s words, He Mei could not say anything more.


    He Xiaomei saw that her mother-in-law did not speak, and then looked at long Yixi. Now he did not intend to confront long Yixi. Instead, he put out another hand, took long Yixi''s hand, and said coyly, "Yi Xi, let our mother have lunch with us, and we have dinner together with our family."


    Looking at Xiaomei''s charming appearance, longyi tin can''t continue to refuse.


    Long Yixi''s acquiescence means that he has agreed. He Xiaomei is very happy. He continues to chat with her mother-in-law and says to long Yixi, "Yi Xi, you pour some water into the two kittens'' food basins. My mother and I have something to say."


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers, listen to Xiaomei, go to pour water into the cat''s food basin.


    After aunt Wu finished the lunch, the three went to the restaurant for dinner. He Mei helped Xiaomei to go to the restaurant. Long Yixi followed her. Seeing the back of her mother and Xiaomei together, she had some feelings in her heart, but she immediately withdrew her thoughts and did not think about it any more.


    Sitting down in the dining room, he Xiaomei was very happy looking at the table full of rich lunch.


    He Xiaomei picked up the chopsticks, tasted the food made by her mother-in-law, and said happily, "Mom, the food you cooked is really delicious. It''s the same as before."


    "Eat more if you are delicious. These dishes are made by me according to the nutritional recommendations on the diet. It''s good for your health." He Mei said, putting vegetables in Xiaomei''s bowl.


    "Well, I like it best." He Xiaomei nodded happily and continued to eat.


    My mother-in-law''s cooking is really delicious. I thought it was made by nanny Ning before. Now I know it''s all made by my mother-in-law. I can praise it in front of my mother-in-law.Long Yixi also knows that the food Yiling brought from home was not made by the nanny, but Mother did it.


    He Xiaomei was eating, but he didn''t forget to give longyi tin with vegetables. "Yixi, you can eat more. It''s made by my mother. It''s delicious."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Eat it." Long Yixi said, after taking care of Xiaomei to eat, help her pick vegetables, give her napkins.


    After a meal, the three people had a good time. At least he Xiaomei was in a very good mood. Long Yixi and He Mei were also in a good mood, but they did not show much on the surface.


    After lunch, he Xiaomei wants to take a lunch break. Long Yixi holds Xiaomei upstairs to have a rest. He Mei sits in the living room downstairs.


    In the bedroom, he Xiaomei changed her pajamas and lay on the bed, and said to long Yixi, "Yixi, you will come downstairs to chat with my mother. Remember, you can''t be angry. Be nice to my mother."


    Long Yi tin did not answer, only said to Xiaomei, "you have a rest, I will accompany you for a while."


    "No, you promise me first." He Xiaomei looks at longyi tin stubbornly.


    Long Yixi doesn''t speak.


    He Xiaomei knows that long Yixi doesn''t want to agree in his heart, and continues to gently say, "Yi Xi, she is your mother. Although she missed something before, everyone will make mistakes, so don''t worry about it, OK?"


    "She''s just a son like you. The love in her heart will definitely be given to you and her grandson. We can get along well with each other. Isn''t that good?" He Xiaomei said that she did not expect her mother-in-law to love her much, but she knew that she had always loved Yixi. In the future, when she and her child were born, she would love her child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Long Yixi looks at Xiaomei, but doesn''t speak.


    "Yi Xi, I hope our family get along well. When our child is born, not only his favorite parents, but also his grandmother, as well as his aunts and cousins, love him. Isn''t our child very happy?" He Xiaomei said.


    Being said by Xiaomei, long Yixi thinks in his mind that it is really the same.


    "Well, I see." Long Yi tin answers.


    "Then you should be nice to my mother. When I get up from my lunch break, I''ll go downstairs with you." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, you sleep more. I don''t go to the company in the afternoon. I stay at home all afternoon." Long Yi said.


    "Good."


    Watching Xiaomei close her eyes and fall asleep, long Yixi sits by the bed and accompanies Xiaomei for a while. After Xiaomei falls asleep, she helps Xiaomei cover the quilt and goes downstairs.


    Downstairs, He Mei saw her son coming down and stood up in a hurry. After her son came near, she said to her son, "Yi Xi, or I''ll go first. You go upstairs to accompany Xiaomei. Don''t worry about me."


    He Mei knew that her son still had a problem with herself, so she didn''t want her son to be in trouble, so she said so.


    "Xiaomei has gone to sleep," longyixi replied, and then said, "sit down."


    He Mei saw her son sitting down on the sofa next to him, and she also sat down with him.


    Between mother and son, there was silence for a while, and then He Mei first said, "Yi Xi, can''t you forgive me?"


    "I don''t know what reason to forgive you." Long Yi said.


    He Mei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Long Yixi continued, "before, I made a plan to be unfilial, and planned to be an unfilial son all my life."


    "I love Xiaomei. I love her very much. For her sake, I am willing to do anything," long Yixi said. "So after I am with her, I just want to protect her and love her."


    "Yi Xi, let''s love Xiaomei together, OK?" He Mei suddenly said, with a request in her voice, "you are the mother''s son, and mother will always love you. Xiaomei is now her mother''s daughter-in-law, and her mother also wants to love her. On the one hand, she is my half daughter. On the other hand, mother wants to make up for the past things, and mother wants to compensate Xiaomei."


    "In addition to love Xiaomei, we also love children together," He Mei said. "Yi Xi, mother is sincere, and really wants to live a good life with you."


    "Our family can''t be separated." He Mei said.


    Long Yi''s mother did not answer for a long time.


    When she opened her mouth again, she still didn''t answer her mother''s words, "Xiaomei wants you to stay, I I won''t drive you away. In the future You can come here. "


    "OK, OK, OK." He Mei nodded excitedly. It was the biggest acceptance for her son to say so.


    "How is everything at home?" Long Yi Xi asked, concerned about the situation in the Ning family.


    "Well, the family is all right."


    Mother and son sat in the living room and chatted, and the atmosphere was not embarrassing. On the contrary, because of this conversation, the relationship between mother and son seemed to return to the past, at least on the surface.


    He Xiaomei went downstairs after lunch break. It was more than three o''clock.


    He Mei saw Xiaomei come downstairs and said happily to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, let Yixi accompany you to talk. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook and cook chicken soup for you."


    "Don''t bother, mom. Let aunt Wu cook the dinner. You can eat with us. Don''t go back tonight and live here." He Xiaomei said.


    Hearing Xiaomei''s invitation, He Mei was more happy and said, "no trouble. I''ll cook with aunt Wu. You and Yixi can chat."


    With that, He Mei went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    He Xiaomei sat down beside long Yixi and saw her mother-in-law disappear at the kitchen door. She asked long Yixi, "Yi Xi, let my mother live at home at night. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Well, no, everything It''s up to you. " Long Yixi said that what Xiaomei said was what she had no opinion.


    Although the heart has not returned to be as close to her mother as before, but after all, she is his mother, if the heart intends to slowly accept her, he will not be too exclusive of her.


    "Good." He Xiaomei is happy to answer. It seems that Yi Xi and her mother-in-law just got along, and the effect is not bad.


    Dinner, still very rich, is he Xiaomei like to eat, so the appetite is much better.


    Seeing Xiaomei eat happily, longyi tin is naturally happy.


    When He Mei saw that the two children were happy, He Mei also had unspeakable joy in her heart.


    After dinner, aunt Wu has cleaned up the guest room. He Mei goes upstairs to have a rest. He Xiaomei wants to accompany the cat, so long Yixi can only accompany Xiaomei to stay downstairs for a while, and then go upstairs to have a rest later.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, long Keyi and Ning Wei came to Guanshan villa to visit her nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law. The relationship between her family and her family eased a lot.After he Xiaomei called to tell her parents about her situation, Cheng Nuo was also happy for her daughter. She knew that her daughter lived very well in Wangcheng, and there were many people to take care of her.


    Indeed, because he Xiaomei is pregnant, all the people in the dragon family regard her as a treasure. He Mei basically goes to the mountain to take care of Xiaomei every day. Long Keyi also goes to visit her niece and daughter-in-law whenever she is free. She also asks her friends to bring some pregnant women''s supplements from abroad for her niece and daughter-in-law to eat.


    Long Yixi sees that her mother and aunt take care of Xiaomei so carefully, and her pressure and care are also reduced, but her love and care for Xiaomei are not less.


    In the later stage, he Xiaomei''s temper became worse and worse. Sometimes he really couldn''t control it. He would get angry willfully and act coquettishly. His mood changed greatly.


    However, the whole family dotes on Xiaomei and has no intention of blaming Xiaomei at all. He Mei does everything by Xiaomei. What she says is what long Keyi is also. After all, she is a former person. Knowing that at this time, the capricious behavior of pregnant women should be as much as possible. As long as she is in a good mood, she is good to herself and the baby in her stomach. Therefore, there is no point in the relationship between the whole family Not happy, but because of understanding and tolerance, the family life is very happy.


    Later, long Yixi and he Xiaomei moved back to the Ning family under the persuasion of their families. Because the Ning family''s house is relatively large and there are many nannies, it is more convenient to take care of Xiaomei.


    When he Xiaomei was seven months pregnant, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo wanted to come to Wangcheng to take care of their daughter, but the daughter refused.


    "Dad, mom, I have a lot of people to take care of me now, so you don''t have to come here," he Xiaomei said. "You don''t know. I feel relaxed and happy when I''m taken care of by so many people every day. I don''t have any pressure in my heart. I just walk a little tired sometimes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Then walk less every day. It''s OK to exercise, but also pay attention to your body." Cheng said.


    "Well, I know, Yi tin has told me all this." He Xiaomei said.


    Cheng Nuo is still worried. She asks her daughter again, "Xiaomei, don''t let me and your father go?"


    "Really, mom, you and my dad don''t worry about me," he Xiaomei said. "When I have my baby, or you come to accompany me. Then Yixi and I should go back to Guanshan and live there."


    "Well, it''s OK, as long as you''re all right." Cheng Nuo said, as long as the daughter has a good life, any arrangement will do.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaomei''s mood is more changeable when she is close to the date of expected delivery. During this period, long Yixi seldom goes to the company. She basically accompanies Xiaomei at home, takes care of her and contains all her emotions.


    He Xiaomei always realized that her mood was bad and affected her family.


    That night, before he Xiaomei went to bed, he apologized to long Yixi and said, "Yi Xi, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yixi is at a loss. Why does Xiaomei apologize?


    "I''m angry with you again today, and I''m not very good with my mother. I know I''m wrong." He Xiaomei said.


    Long Yixi understood in his heart, reached out to touch Xiaomei''s hair and said, "fool, it''s OK. You didn''t apologize to us for anything, but I want to tell you that you have worked hard for our children, and have suffered so long."


    He Xiaomei shook her head. "It''s not bitter. It''s not bitter at all. For our baby, I don''t feel hard."


    "Well," said long Yixi, continuing to say to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, don''t think too much about it. Let''s welcome the arrival of the children happily together."


    "Well," he Xiaomei said, "you can say sorry to my mother tomorrow. I can''t say it."


    He Xiaomei has become shy now. She used to be able to say anything in front of her mother-in-law, but now she has to think twice and become very shy when she says anything except for a moment''s impulse.


    "Good," Long Yi Xi should come down, "but my mother must understand, do not blame you at all."


    "This is the best," he Xiaomei said, "and Yixi, you tell my mother that I will treat her very well in the future, and we will honor our mother together."


    "Well, good," longyixi replied, "but you just have to stay by my side. I will treat our mother with your share and love our children together."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    On the day he Xiaomei entered the delivery room, the whole family of the dragon family was extremely nervous. He Mei was even more nervous than his son. He kept watch at the door, praying constantly in his heart, hoping that mother and son were safe.


    Long Yixi was nervous and worried. Later, he communicated with the doctor and allowed him to enter the delivery room. After changing the sterile clothes, he went to the delivery room to accompany Xiaomei.


    Long Yixi witnessed the pain of Xiaomei''s birth. Looking at Xiaomei''s miserable appearance, long Yixi really wanted these pains to be transferred to her, but she knew that she could not.


    While comforting Xiaomei, long Yixi swore to herself that she would never let Xiaomei suffer such pain for the second time in her life. She and Xiaomei would have enough to have a child. Later, she would accompany her children to grow up and teach them to grow up.


    He Xiaomei has a good constitution. She gave birth to a son. The long family outside the delivery room are very happy, but long Yixi is not so happy. She basically stays by Xiaomei''s side. Her mother and aunt are responsible for the rest of the things. She doesn''t want to leave Xiaomei for half a step.


    A few days later, he Xiaomei and her children were discharged from hospital and returned to Ning''s home. The whole family still took good care of Xiaomei. Xiaomei was not allowed to work a little bit. Long Keyi adjusted her work and basically stayed at home every day to take care of the children with her sister-in-law.


    A month later, he Xiaomei recovered. It happened that he Zikai and Cheng Nuo were coming to Wangcheng to see their daughter, son-in-law and their grandson.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi went back to Guanshan to live. His father-in-law and his mother-in-law came to watch the city. On that day, long Yixi went to the airport to pick up his father-in-law and his mother-in-law home.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are very happy to see their daughter and grandson. They accompany their daughter for a few days in Guanshan. Then, under the arrangement of their son-in-law, they have a meal with all the dragon family.


    Now there is no estrangement between the two families. Because of the love between the two children and the arrival of the baby, the elders of the two families treat each other politely and respectfully. He Xiaomei and long Yixi are also happy. This kind of family harmony and warmth is the result they want.


    Looking at a family happy to eat, while eating and chatting, Long Yi Xi holds his son in his arms and accompanies Xiaomei, which is indescribable happy.


    "Yixi, we are so happy." He Xiaomei suddenly approached longyi tin ear and said.


    "Well?" Long Yixi responds, and wants to hear more specific.


    "With so many family members, everyone loves us very much and treats us very well, so we are very happy," he Xiaomei said. "And our children, who have so many family love and protection, will be very happy.""Well, yes," long Yixi agreed with Xiaomei''s words. She turned her eyes to Xiaomei and said, "but in my heart, my greatest happiness is you."


    He Xiaomei looked at long Yixi''s eyes and said with a smile, "Yi Xi, I am your happiness, you are my luck."


    "Always love you, love our children." He Xiaomei said that her heart was full of love.


    "Me too, love you, love our son."


    -


    (this is the end of Xiaomei''s story, and the next story is Zhenzhen and shenghang.)


    -


    in a flash of time, he Xiaomei and long Yixi have been married for more than two years, and their children have gradually grown up.


    This day, he Xiaomei received a call from Han Zhenzhen.


    "Xiaomei, I''m going back to Westport." Han Zhenzhen said to Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei was surprised, "why do you want to go back to Xigang all of a sudden?"


    "My father is not in good health. He is in hospital. I want to take beans back." Han Zhenzhen said that although the relationship with his family is not so good these years, but after all, it is a family member. Blood is thicker than water. If something goes wrong at home, you can''t ignore it.


    "Well," he Xiaomei answered and asked, "has it been decided?"


    "Well, it''s decided. I''ve told my parents that I''ll go back next week. My brother will meet me and Douzi at the airport then." Han Zhenzhen said.


    I didn''t contact my brother for so many years. This time, my father was ill, and I only contacted him. Fortunately, my brother didn''t blame me at all. I hope I can take beans home and live with me.


    "Well, you can make a good decision," he Xiaomei said. "When you go back, you should pay more attention to everything and communicate with your family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    He Xiaomei knows that she has not seen her family for so many years. If she has different opinions on some matters, she must communicate with her family more often.


    "Well, I know," Han Zhenzhen said, "when I go back to Xigang and everything is settled down, I''ll call you again."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, at Xigang International Airport, Han Zhenzhen took her daughter''s hand and got off the plane together and went to the terminal.


    "Mommy, Mommy, do you think uncle will come to pick us up?" Xiaodouzi asked mummy excitedly.


    Since I was born, I have never met my uncle and grandmother. This time I come back to this beautiful city and see my uncle and grandmother. I am happy and nervous.


    "Well, I''ll come," Han Zhenzhen replied, mentioning his brother and missing him. "When we''ve finished picking up our luggage, I''ll call your uncle and ask him where he''ll wait for us. Shall we go back there?"


    "All right, all right." Xiaodou answered happily.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded, knowing her daughter''s cleverness, but still told her, "xiaodouzi, from now on, you should be obedient, no matter when you meet your uncle or when you go home to see your grandparents, you should be obedient. You can''t be willful."


    "I see, Mommy," replied the little bean, "but I am very obedient. You can rest assured."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered.


    Han Zhenzhen took her daughter to the luggage office to pick up the luggage, and then called his brother.


    "Really, have you come out?" Han Haohong asked his sister that he had not seen his sister for so many years, and his niece. Han Haohong was also excited.


    "Well, I''ll be out soon after I''ve picked up my luggage. Where are you, brother? Bean and I will go to you. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Don''t look for me. I should be able to see you when you come out. I''m standing at the exit." Han Haohong said.


    "Well, good."


    Han Zhenzhen hung up the phone, said to the child, and took the child out.


    Sure enough, just out of the exit, Han Zhenzhen saw his brother.


    "Douzi, your uncle is there." Han Zhenzhen said to the child.


    "Where and where?" Xiaodou opened his eyes and looked for it.


    "It''s the one in the black suit. It''s your uncle." Han Zhenzhen said.


    When xiaodouzi looked at the past, he saw an uncle calling for Mommy.


    "Really, here." Han Haohong also saw her sister and waved to her and her children.


    It''s just not good to meet the kids for the first time.


    Xiaodouzi, with sharp eyes, did not look strange at all when he saw his uncle. He directly called out, "uncle, uncle."


    After shouting, xiaodouzi let go of mummy''s hand and ran to uncle.


    Han Haohong saw that the child was running towards him, so he hurried forward, squatted down and stretched out his hands to welcome the arrival of the child.


    Xiaodouzi ran over and got into his uncle''s arms. He was full of his uncle''s arms. He also put out two small hands and put his arms around his neck.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m xiaodouzi." Xiaodouzi is so close that he doesn''t forget to introduce himself.


    "Well, peas are good." Han Hao''s reply.


    Standing up with the child in his arms, Han Haohong looks at Zhenzhen who has come. He reaches out his other hand and hugs his sister.


    Her own sister, who hasn''t seen her for so many years, has suffered outside.


    "Really, welcome back with the kids." Han Haohong said.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    After hugging for a while, Han Haohong let go of her sister, but kept holding the children and said to them, "let''s go. Let''s go home first."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    Xiaodouzi stayed in his uncle''s arms and asked him, "uncle, are you driving here?"


    "Well, your grandmother is waiting for you at home when I drive to pick you up." Han Haohong answered the child, because the child''s tone is soft, he has become a lot more gentle.


    "Well, well, let''s go home." Xiaodou said happily.


    Han Zhenzhen really knows that children''s heart is eager to stay with their families. For so many years, he owes his children too much.


    Out of the airport, three people get on the bus, Han Haohong drive back to the city.


    "Brother, my father Are you still in the hospital? " Han Zhenzhen asked his brother.


    "Well, dad is still in hospital," Han Haohong replied. "Really, I''ll take you and xiaodouzi home first. Mom is at home. You can rest at home today. We''ll go to the hospital to see Dad tomorrow."


    "Can''t we go today?" Han Zhenzhen is still worried about his father''s situation.


    In memory, my father has always been strong, in his heart is never down, but now


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. My father is really old. Maybe he is And these, I do not want to admit how much I wish my father was still young and strong."Yes, but you and Xiaodou must be very tired after such a long flight. My mother and I mean to let you have a rest and then go tomorrow." Han Haohong said that he had discussed these matters with his mother before.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t speak any more. He looked out of the window and his eyes suddenly got wet.


    I feel that I am unfilial and unfilial at all. My parents have brought me up. However, I have not paid back my parents for so many years, let alone take care of them. In addition, I have always been keeping up with them and confronting them.


    Sometimes, I think from the perspective of parents, what''s the use of raising such a daughter?


    Xiaodouzi is aware of mummy''s unhappiness and calls in a low voice, "mummy."


    When Han Haohong heard the child''s words, he also looked at the younger sister and the child in the back row of her eyes from the rearview mirror. Seeing her sister''s side face, she knew that her sister was in a bad mood.


    "Really," Han Haohong called his sister and said, "don''t think too much. My parents don''t blame you at all. I won''t blame you any more. On the contrary, we all know your hard work. We all hope you and xiaodouzi come back to live and we will be together in the future."


    Han Zhenzhen quickly adjusted his mood. First, he looked at the child and gave a reluctant smile. Then he looked at his brother and said, "well, I know that xiaodouzi and I are not going to come back this time It''s gone. "


    This time, my father''s health is not good, which makes me feel a lot. I feel that I can''t be as willful as before. I can''t ignore everything. Except xiaodouzi, my parents and brother are the closest people to me. I should accompany them and take care of them. Instead of acting on my own, I also let my children suffer with myself.


    "Well, mom has cleaned up the room for you and xiaodouzi, and bought a lot of toys for the children," said Han Haohong. "In the future, our family will live happily and take care of the children together. You will be much more relaxed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered.


    Xiaodou also asked Uncle, "uncle, do you have Kitty toys? Do you have Doraemon


    "Yes, when you go home and have a look, if there is anything else you want, I''ll tell my uncle which day I''ll buy it for you." Han Haohong said.


    "Good, good." Xiaodou agrees happily.


    Han Zhenzhen wanted to say to xiaodouzi that toys are OK, not too much, but seeing the happy appearance of the child, he can''t bear to disturb the child''s mood, so he didn''t say anything.


    Back at Han''s home, when xiaodouzi saw a palace like home, xiaodouzi was very happy.


    "Mommy, uncle, I''m going to live in the palace. I''m so happy." Xiaodou jumped happily.


    "Bean, this palace will be your home in the future." Han Haohong answers the child.


    "Really? After that, it can be called xiaodouzi''s home? " Xiaodou asked his uncle with his eyes wide open.


    "Really, and it can be called xiaodouzi''s home, because this is your home." Han Haohong said.


    Han, of course, it''s a real xiaodoujia.


    "Yes, yes, yes," Xiaodou said happily. Then he took Mommy with one hand and uncle with the other, saying, "Mommy, uncle, let''s go in."


    "Well."


    Three people into the Han family villa, Han Zhenzhen saw his mother Zhou Hui at a glance.


    Zhou Hui was originally sitting in the living room. When she heard something moving at the door, she stood up and saw her son, daughter and children.


    When she saw her daughter, Zhou Hui''s thoughts all came out.


    Take a look at the children again. Zhou Hui looks at the children who walk cleverly. She has big eyes with water. The whole person jumps and jumps. Zhou Hui feels too deep in her heart.


    My granddaughter, have grown so big, I still met for the first time.


    Zhou Hui''s eyes gradually rise mist, looking at the door of the three people.


    "Mom, Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi are back." Han Haohong spoke first.


    Han Zhenzhen said, "Mom."


    "Yes, Xiaodou says to Zhendou


    Xiaodouzi is very clever. Knowing that the grandmother not far away is grandma, he politely calls out, "grandma, I''m xiaodouzi."


    "Well, good, good," Zhou Hui repeatedly answered, then stretched out her hand and said, "Zhenzhen, Douzi, come here quickly."


    Han Haohong let go of the child''s hand and said to his sister and child, "Zhenzhen, xiaodouzi, go quickly."


    Han Zhenzhen took the child''s hand and went to his mother.


    Before and after coming to my mother''s face, Han Zhenzhen hugged her first, lay down on her shoulder and said, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Me too," Zhou Hui replied, "but just come back, just come back."


    I used to be so angry and resentful to my daughter. I was a mother. I knew what my daughter would experience after giving birth to a child under such circumstances. So I said all kinds of cruel words, but I still didn''t persuade her back.


    Now in the past so many years, the original idea has long been gone. Now I just hope that my daughter can have a more relaxed life, xiaodouzi can have a better life, and the family and harmony are the best.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered.


    After Han Zhenzhen and his mother hugged, he heard the child''s voice.


    "Grandma, I want to hug you too. Will you give me a hug?" Xiaodou said to her grandmother coquettishly.


    Zhou Hui''s heart had already melted, so she squatted down and answered the child, "OK, let''s hold each other."


    With that, Zhou Hui took the child into her arms and held her in her arms.


    Xiaodouzi is very good at acting coquettish and cute. She said happily, "Grandma''s arms are warm and warm, and they are warmer than Mommy''s


    Zhou Hui listened to the child''s childish words, full of joy in her heart.


    "After that, grandma hugged you more." Zhou Hui said with a smile.


    "Good."


    After greeting, the family sat down and chatted in the living room.


    "Mom, how''s my dad? Is it serious? " Han Zhenzhen asked his mother, before on the road, he did not ask elder brother specific, now ask mom.


    "It''s not serious. I''m old. I''m more or less sick," Zhou said. "I''ve been hospitalized recently and the situation has stabilized. I''ll have a check-up next week to see the doctor."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nodded, and originally wanted to say that he wanted to take xiaodouzi to the hospital in the afternoon, but before the words were said, he heard his mother say it again.


    "Really, you and xiaodouzi go upstairs to have a rest later. When I went to see your father yesterday, I already told your father. If you come back today, your brother and I will not go to the hospital. We will go to the hospital to see your father tomorrow." Zhou Hui said.


    Han Zhenzhen heard his mother say this, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, so


    "Well, good." Han Zhenzhen can only listen to mom.After that, Han Haohong takes xiaodouzi upstairs to watch the room and plays toys with Xiaodou. Han Zhenzhen chats with his mother downstairs.


    Zhou Hui took her daughter''s hand and kindly asked, "these years, living there Is it hard? "


    Han Zhenzhen looked at his mother, shook his head and said, "OK, it''s not very hard."


    "The neighbors all know that I am a person with children, very warm, from time to time to help me, and Xiaodou gradually grow up, also very sensible, just Speaking of this, Han Zhenzhen bowed his head and said apologetically, "I owe Xiaodou too much. She didn''t have a complete childhood like a normal child."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Hui felt sad, but she still comforted her daughter and said, "really, in the future, our whole family will try our best to make up for xiaodouzi. If we can supply her childhood, we will try our best to make up for her."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nodded his head and was confident that he would be happier than before with his father, mother and brother.


    With these words, Han Zhenzhen changed the topic and said to his mother, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Hui was stunned and didn''t quite understand her daughter''s words. She asked, "why should I say I''m sorry?"


    "My daughter is unfilial. I''m sorry I didn''t take care of you and my father for years." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Zhou Hui understood, and with a sigh of relief, she answered her daughter, "silly child, what do you say? Your father and I don''t need your care when we are too old to walk. "


    "What''s more, since your brother came back from abroad, he has been taking care of me and your father and managing the affairs of the company. Your father and I have nothing to worry about. We are doing well." Zhou Hui said, try not to give her daughter any burden.


    "But my dad''s body..." Han Zhenzhen is still worried about his father''s health.


    "Your father''s health is an inevitable phenomenon. If you take care of him at home, he will have some discomfort at this age," Zhou Hui said, sighing. "Well, these are all things that I worked so hard when I was young. I just wanted to fight for my career, but I didn''t care about my body. So now, that''s how it is. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    After that, Zhou Hui pauses for a moment, looks at her daughter and continues to say, "really, if you feel bad about yourself, you can accompany me and your father more when you are at home. You can accompany me to go out and chat with your father. We will be very satisfied."


    "Well, yes, I''ll be with you in the future." Han Zhenzhen nodded and answered without any hesitation.


    Their relatives, in their own heart position is very important, so for them to do anything, I do not hesitate.


    After returning to Xigang, I should not only take good care of xiaodouzi, but also take care of my parents and get along with my brother.


    This evening, when the family were having dinner, Han Haohong asked her sister, "really, do you have anything else you want to do after we go to see our father tomorrow?"


    "I want to find a school for xiaodouzi. I have brought back all the school materials I used to have there. After finding a good school in Xigang, I can submit the information." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "OK, this is no problem. Leave it to me. I''ll contact my friends these days and find some schools for you to choose. Then I''ll submit the materials." Han Haohong said.


    "Well, that''s fine. Thank you, brother."


    "Family, don''t be so polite," said Han Haohong. After that, Han Haohong asked her sister, "is there anything else?"


    "Later, when my dad is better, I want to find another job." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "This..." Han Haohong has some opinions in his heart, but he doesn''t say it. He looks at his mother.


    Zhou Hui looked at her daughter and said, "really, or you don''t look for a job. Later, when your father comes back from hospital, you can accompany us more at home."


    "Xiaodouzi''s school living expenses, your father and I will go out. You can accompany us at home. Even if it''s your work, your father and I will have a daughter and a granddaughter." Zhou Hui said.


    "But mom, I''m..." Han Zhenzhen wanted to say something else, but his mother interrupted him.


    "Really, we don''t need money in our family. Moreover, when your father and I are old, we''ll leave our property to you and your brother, so you don''t have to work as hard as before." Zhou Hui said that she really didn''t want her daughter to work hard any more.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t say anything. He knew that maybe because of the independence and pressure of life before, he had been living on his own and raising beans. Now he is back home. He is really relaxed, but many of his ideas still remain unchanged.


    Zhou Hui also understood her daughter and said to her, "really, obedient, you don''t have to struggle alone now. Your father and I, as well as your brother, are the strong backing of you and xiaodouzi. Relax for a while, and give yourself a vacation in mind."


    When his mother said this, Han Zhenzhen''s eyes turned red, nodded and agreed with his mother.


    When Zhou Hui and Han Haohong saw that Zhenzhen agreed, they laughed happily.


    Xiaodouzi will be very quiet, eating his own small bowl of rice, also do not speak, everything listen to Mommy.


    In the evening, Han Zhenzhen accompanied xiaodouzi to take a bath, and the mother and daughter lay in bed.


    "Mommy, we''re going to the hospital to see my grandfather tomorrow?" Xiaodouzi suddenly asked Mommy.


    "Well, yes," Han Zhenzhen replied to her daughter, and then said, "xiaodouzi, when you go to the hospital tomorrow, you must be obedient and sensible when you meet your grandfather. My grandfather is the eldest parent of our family. All of us should respect him. Moreover, grandfather is not in good health and needs more care."


    "I know, Mommy, I know all these things," xiaodouzi said, looking at Mommy, "Mommy, I love you and our family. In the future, I will be an obedient and sensible child. You and uncle, as well as grandparents, will love me. Hee hee, I''m so lucky."


    Listening to the child''s laughter, Han Zhenzhen was also happy and said to the child, "our little beans will always be happy."


    "Yes, I''m happy, so is Mommy."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen responded to the children''s words.


    "Mummy," suddenly, Xiaodou called mummy seriously and asked mummy, "is my dad in this city?"


    In an instant, Han Zhenzhen''s face changed. He did not expect that the child would ask this question. After collecting his emotions, he asked the child, "how did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Because I think this is the home of mummy, and mummy used to live in this city, so When mom and dad are together, they should also be in this city? " Xiaodouzi, in accordance with his own ideas, tells mummy.


    Anyway, there is absolutely no father in the city where he used to live. Otherwise, Dad would have gone to find himself and Mommy earlier. How could he have the heart to see Mommy take care of himself and quietly wipe tears at night.


    Han Zhenzhen really thinks that he is the idea of looking down on children. He thinks that children over six years old can''t think of some things and even can''t understand them. But now it seems that xiaodouzi''s intelligence and imagination are far beyond his expectation.


    Don''t know how to answer the child, Han Zhenzhen a little distracted.


    "Mommy..." Xiaodouzi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the answer from mummy, he called mummy again.Han Zhenzhen looked back and looked at the child, but he didn''t intend to hide it from him.


    As she grows up slowly, she should know the facts and have the right to know that she owes her children too much, and she does not want to lie to the children in this matter.


    "Well, your dad is in the city, too." Han Zhenzhen answered the child.


    After a pause, Han Zhenzhen said, "but I didn''t contact him. I''m not sure he must be in this city. He may have gone out."


    "Well, I see, Mommy," said Xiao Douzi happily. "Anyway, this city has your home, and Even if he is not in the city now, he will come back


    Just like myself and Mommy, I lived in the city for so many years, but I finally returned to my mother''s home.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen responds and touches the child''s hair.


    "Mommy, Daddy What kind of person is he? "


    I used to ask mummy about daddy, but now I still want to ask and know.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t avoid this topic. He didn''t think much about it in his heart. He naturally replied, "he is very tall and grows It''s very handsome. "


    At least when he was a student, his appearance was sunny and handsome.


    "You have a good sense of justice, just like your father." Han Zhenzhen said a little bit, but he didn''t say too much, because he didn''t contact him for so many years. Now he can''t understand him. What he said just now is that he understood him before. I don''t know how much he has changed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Well." Xiaodou nods and thinks to himself, in this way, daddy is quite good. He likes father long, so if daddy is the same as father long, he has a good impression on him.


    Han Zhenzhen was worried that the child would think too much and urged him to say to the child, "xiaodouzi, shall we chat tomorrow? I''ll have an early rest tonight, but I''ll get up early tomorrow. You can''t stay in bed. "


    "Well, Mommy Good night. " Xiaodouzi is very obedient. After that, she comes up to her, kisses her on her face, and then rubs her in her arms.


    "Good night, my baby." Han Zhenzhen finished, and also kiss the child.


    Holding the baby, Han Zhenzhen watched the child close her eyes and sleep until she breathed evenly. Han Zhenzhen relaxed and knew that the child was asleep.


    In the silent night, his mind is always clear in his mind. Han Zhenzhen looks at the child''s face and thinks Shenghang.


    He should be in Westport, right? Life, not bad? Should we get married now?


    Maybe he and other women already have children, which is very likely.


    When chatting with Xiaomei, I never ask about shenghang, but I know Xiaomei knows about shenghang. After all, long Yixi and shenghang have such a good relationship. They contact each other. Long Yixi will tell Xiaomei something, but he never asks.


    I''m afraid to ask, my heart''s suffering, will be more, even very afraid, sometimes suddenly can''t help, will be exposed in front of the child.


    Love a person, but never had the feeling, that kind of bitterness, that kind of suffering, that kind of unspeakable pain, my heart too understand.


    Thinking about it, Han Zhenzhen gradually felt tired, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, after Han Zhenzhen woke up, xiaodouzi woke up with his mother.


    "Douzi, you can sleep a little longer and wait for mommy to call you." Han Zhen really didn''t want her child to get up so early and wanted her to sleep more.


    Xiaodou rubbed his eyes, sat up, shook his head and said, "no, mummy, you take me to wash the white, we will go to the hospital to see my grandfather early."


    Hearing the children''s words, Han Zhenzhen is not good to force the children, can only according to the wishes of the children.


    Holding the baby together to wash, and then Han Zhenzhen changed the clothes for the child, and he also changed the clothes, and then he carried the child downstairs.


    Downstairs, Zhou Hui saw that her daughter came down with her granddaughter in her arms. She hurried forward to meet her and said, "really, how can you get up so early with your child?"


    "Wake up when you sleep, mom." Han Zhenzhen answers mom.


    Xiaodouzi said to her grandmother cleverly, "good morning, grandma."


    "Well, good morning, my peas." Zhou Hui said, from her daughter''s arms to pick up the past granddaughter, very affectionate.


    After Han Haohong went downstairs, the family ate breakfast and went to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Han Zhenzhen''s father, Han Qingshan, lives in the VIP ward. Because there are male nurses to take care of him, his family doesn''t have to accompany him in the ward all the time.


    Han Qingshan''s mood today is better than that of the previous few days. After the doctor came over to give Han Qingshan some drops in the morning, Han Qingshan called his wife with the free hand.


    "Old Han, what''s the matter?" Zhou Hui gets through to the phone.


    "Really? Are you really coming to the hospital today? " Han Qingshan asked in a hurry, knowing that his daughter came back yesterday, he had been thinking of his daughter.


    "Come on, we are on the road now. Haohong is driving. Zhenzhen Xiaodou and I are sitting together. We will be in the hospital later." Zhou Hui said.


    Han Qingshan was very happy and said, "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you in the hospital."


    "Well."


    After Han Qingshan hung up the phone, he continued to wait for his family members with excitement. What he wanted to see most was his daughter and granddaughter.


    After Han Zhenzhen and his family went to the hospital, he followed his brother to his father''s ward.


    When he saw his father, Han Zhenzhen felt


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. My father is really old. At the moment, although he looks energetic, he doesn''t have the vitality that he saw when he was at home.


    When Han Qingshan saw his daughter, he felt a little sad, because of the children''s affairs, because he had blamed his daughter for so many years. He was angry, but his daughter had a family but could not return. Now he thought about it, he felt sorry for his daughter.


    "Really." Han Qingshan opened his mouth and called his daughter.


    "Dad." Han Zhenzhen answered and went to his father''s hospital bed.


    Xiaodouzi was held by his uncle. When he saw mommy walking towards his grandfather, xiaodouzi did not immediately go forward, but followed his uncle slowly.


    Han Zhenzhen walked over and sat by his father''s bed, holding his father''s hand.


    The father of this meeting is sitting on the hospital bed. Han Zhenzhen is so excited that he doesn''t hold back. He jumps forward and hugs his father.


    Try not to touch his father''s infusion hand. Han Zhenzhen lies on his father''s shoulder and says sadly, "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s all my daughter''s unfilial. I''m sorry.""Silly child, don''t say that," Han Qingshan now where willing to blame her daughter, a hand around her daughter, said, "my daughter is the most filial."


    In the past, I had a lot of quarrel with my daughter on the phone, but I didn''t get in touch with him because of gambling. Now, my daughter has come home and come back to my side. Where can I bear to blame my daughter again?


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t speak any more. He just hugged his father for a long time before leaving him.


    Han Qingshan also noticed his granddaughter at the meeting. Looking at the lovely child, Han Qingshan felt a bit uncomfortable because he was imagining how his daughter raised the child in the past six years? How much suffering did you go through?


    "Xiaodou, please call my grandfather." Han Zhenzhen said to his daughter.


    Xiaodouzi is very good, looking at grandfather, politely addressing, "grandfather, I am Xiaodou."


    "Xiaodouzi," Han Qingshan excitedly called out his granddaughter''s name, and then held out his hand, "come here, grandfather."


    Xiaodouzi walks over and stands by his grandfather''s bed.


    Han Qingshan reached out his hand and touched the child''s hair. He was very fond of him.


    In the past, in order not to let my daughter work hard, I firmly opposed my daughter giving birth to a child. Now I have an indescribable joy in seeing such a lovely child.


    "Grandfather, may I hold you?" Xiaodouzi asked his grandfather and explained, "I carried my grandmother yesterday, so I also want to hold my grandfather. "


    Han Qingshan''s whole heart melted and nodded happily, "of course. Come on, grandfather holds you."


    Han Qingshan said, stretching out his hands to hold the baby.


    "Dad, be careful with the infusion tube." Han Zhenzhen reminded that, by the way, go up, pick up the baby, let the child sit on the bed, so that the child can take the initiative to hold his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Xiaodouzi is also very concerned about his grandfather, said, "grandfather, you sit still, I hold you."


    Han Qingshan smiles and listens to his daughter and granddaughter and looks at his granddaughter holding out two small hands and embracing himself.


    Xiaodouzi can be coquettish. After holding his grandfather for a long time, he left his grandfather''s arms, sat down beside him, and began to chat with him.


    "Grandfather, you should get better soon, so that we can go home." Said the bean.


    "Well, grandfather promised you to get better as soon as possible." Han Qingshan follows the children''s words.


    "Well, when we are together, you and grandma should often play with me. Xiaodouzi wants to play with her grandparents." Xiaodou continued to talk.


    Han Qingshan happily smiles and nods. He even forgets that he is still in the hospital now. He always feels that he is at home, so happy.


    Zhou Hui on one side looked at the way the old man and the children were getting along with each other. She was also very happy. She felt that with the children around him, his health would definitely get better soon.


    Han Zhenzhen and Han Haohong also have feelings.


    Han Haohong this will go to the sister side, whispered, "Dad''s state is very good today, it seems that after a period of time can be discharged."


    "Well, I hope xiaodouzi''s happiness can make dad happy and get better soon." Han Zhen really knows that dad is in such a good mood because he met xiaodouzi.


    On this day, the family stayed in the hospital. In the afternoon, Han Zhenzhen and her brother went home with xiaodouzi. Zhou Hui stayed in the hospital and planned to stay with him in the hospital tonight.


    After more than a week, Han Qingshan''s body recovered quickly. After the doctor made an examination, he agreed to discharge.


    At the same time, Han Zhenzhen, with the help of his brother, has also selected a school for xiaodouzi. However, if there is no accident, he can go to school on the first of next month. Therefore, Han Zhenzhen has to stay at home to tutor xiaodouzi.


    After Han Qingshan returned home, his family''s life began to get on the right track. Han Haohong went to work every day during the week. On weekends, he did nothing else and stayed at home with his family.


    This day, Han Zhenzhen tutored Xiaodou in his room and took him downstairs.


    Xiaodouzi is sitting on the carpet in the living room, holding a plush bear to watch his favorite cartoon TV. Han Zhenzhen sits on the sofa chatting with his mother, which does not affect the children''s watching TV.


    "Really, mom wants to ask you something." Zhou Hui said.


    "Well, Ma, you say." Han Zhenzhen replied, I don''t know what my mother is going to ask herself?


    "You and Douzi''s father, you two..." Zhou Hui didn''t finish. She mentioned it like this. Maybe her daughter already understood her meaning?


    Han Zhen really understand, the original face of the gentle, changed, think for a long time, then calmly answer mom, "we can not."


    It wasn''t possible before, and now, it''s even more impossible.


    "Maybe he''s married." Han Zhenzhen added another sentence.


    Zhou Hui sighed and said, "well, at your age, many people are married. That person, who should already have a wife and children, can''t remember you and xiaodouzi."


    Han Zhenzhen really heard these, the heart is astringent to ache, but in front of mother, dare not show what.


    Han Zhenzhen quickly adjusted his mood and showed an indifferent look. Then his mother said, "he had no love for me, and he didn''t know the existence of xiaodouzi. Of course, he won''t remember us."


    "But you used to be classmates." Zhou Hui only knew that the person who made her daughter pregnant was her former classmate, but she did not know who it was.


    At that time, the old man wanted to check the man, but his daughter stopped him. He said that if he brought trouble to the man, she would die for the old man. He and he knew that his daughter loved that person and didn''t want to force her to the end of the road, so they didn''t check it later.


    "Students don''t have to keep it in mind," Han Zhenzhen said. "With such a long history of students and so many students, who will always keep an unrelated person in mind?"


    Zhou Hui thinks it''s true, but In the end, she suffered from her daughter and xiaodouzi.


    Zhou Hui took her daughter''s hand and said painfully, "really, since you can''t be together, forget that person."


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak because he could not do it in his heart.


    If you can do it, for so many years, I will not suffer so much. Almost every night before I go to bed, I will think of him and I can''t forget it.


    Zhou Hui didn''t hear her daughter''s words, so she continued to ask, "well, how about marriage Do you have any plans after that? "


    Such a problem, Han Zhenzhen is not surprised, because his parents are worried about things, he knows.


    "Not for the time being," Han Zhenzhen replied. "Xiaodouzi and I are living very well now. I have never thought of getting married."


    "But it can''t go on like this, really," said Zhou Hui. "It''s right to have someone to take care of you and Douzi. It''s what I and your father and your brother hope for.""Before you how hard, we love you, but all in the past, after, we don''t want you to work so hard." Zhou Hui said.


    Han Zhenzhen kept silent and didn''t answer his mother''s words, but he had thought in his heart.


    It''s true to think about it. Now I can''t go on my own. I have to listen to the opinions of my parents and my brother, and It should also be considered for the future of children. For example, there is no father to father ratio, and there is a stepfather ratio. For children, the family is at least sound.


    Zhou Hui didn''t hear her daughter''s reply, nor was she in a hurry to say anything. She wanted to give her daughter some time to think about it. After a few days, she would talk to her daughter about it.


    So this is the end of the conversation between mother and daughter. After that, we talked about where we were going to take xiaodouzi to play.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, that night, after dinner, Han Zhenzhen planned to accompany his daughter to do homework, but his father stopped him.


    "Really, let your brother accompany xiaodouzi to do homework, your mother and I I want to talk to you. " Han Qingshan said.


    Han Zhenzhen did not immediately answer, looking at brother and xiaodouzi.


    "OK, then I will accompany Xiaodou upstairs to do homework. Really, you will sit in the living room with your parents." Han Haohong said.


    Xiaodouzi also said, "yes, Mommy, let my uncle accompany me tonight. When I finish my homework, you can wash my white. I sleep with mommy."


    "Well, you should listen to my uncle." Han Zhenzhen said to xiaodouzi.


    "Yes."


    Han Zhenzhen looked at his brother again, "brother, it''s hard for you."


    "There''s nothing hard to do. I''m happy to accompany my niece," Han Haohong said, holding up Xiaodou and saying, "Xiaodou, let''s go upstairs to do our homework."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Watching his brother and children go upstairs, Han Zhenzhen looks at his parents.


    "Let''s go and sit in the living room." Zhou Hui said, took her daughter''s hand and walked to the living room together.


    The three sat down in the living room, chatted a few words, and began to enter the theme.


    "Really, your mother and I want to talk about your marriage today." Han Qingshan said directly.


    "Yes, really. Last time, my mother also mentioned it to you," Zhou Hui also said, "your father and I think so. We don''t force you. We just want to find out the right one among our friends. If there is one, our elders will hook you up. You can make an appointment to meet and get to know each other. If you think it''s suitable, you can continue to send Exhibition. "


    Han Zhenzhen really understands the meaning of his mother. In this case, young people are talking about blind date.


    Think about it. I haven''t been in Xigang for so many years. If you want to find a marriage partner, you really don''t have many opposite sex acquaintances and no resources.


    Han Qingshan worried that his daughter would oppose him, and continued, "really, your brother has a girlfriend and a long-distance relationship. They have been together for five years, and their relationship is very stable. Now they don''t plan to get married. Your mother and I are not in a hurry. Anyway, they will get married later, but you and xiaodouzi..."


    "You have worked so hard for so many years. Your mother and I really can''t bear to see you continue to work hard. There is also xiaodouzi. The child has not felt the father''s love since childhood. If you can make up for it, why not give the child a complete home?" Han Qingshan said.


    Han Zhenzhen still did not speak.


    Zhou Hui also said, "really, mom really hope that you can live a very happy life. You have been the apple of our family since childhood. Your father and I have never wanted you to live a life with children alone."


    "At the beginning, we strongly opposed your decision. We just didn''t want you to suffer, but you..." Zhou Hui was eager to say something but stopped, calmed down and said, "forget it, the past things will not be mentioned. Really, you are not young now. Marriage matters should be considered."


    Han Zhenzhen made a move, nodded, looked at his parents, said, "Dad, mom, I listen to you, if there is a suitable person, I will go on a blind date."


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui are stunned. They didn''t react for a moment. They thought their daughter would object to it. Then they talked to each other. They tried to persuade their daughter, but they didn''t expect The daughter agreed directly.


    "However, I have a request," Han Zhenzhen said of his request. "The other party must accept Xiaodou and treat him well in the future. If I can''t do this, I won''t promise to meet."


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui''s emotions have already been reflected. Zhou Hui quickly nodded and said, "really, don''t worry about this. My mother will definitely explain it to the other party. If the other party doesn''t agree, mom will not be able to pass this barrier."


    "My daughter is very good, my baby granddaughter is very clever, that man must be good to both of you, if not, I will not let you marry him." Zhou Hui said.


    "Well, thank you, mom." Han Zhenzhen said to his mother.


    "What do the family say thank you? If you really want to thank me, I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow and buy you some new clothes, which is even if you thank me." Zhou Hui said that her daughter is beautiful and looks better when she is dressed up.


    "Well, yes, it''s up to you." Han Zhenzhen replied that she understood her mother''s meaning. Although she didn''t pay special attention to dressing up, if she really wanted to go on a blind date after that, it was time to buy some clothes.


    Zhou Hui and Han Qingshan look at each other. Because of their daughter''s promise, they have nothing to worry about. Their faces are all smiling.


    After chatting with his parents, Han Zhenzhen goes upstairs and xiaodouzi finishes his homework.


    After chatting with his brother for a few words, Han Zhenzhen takes xiaodouzi to the bathroom to take a bath.


    In the not so big bathtub, xiaodouzi sits in it, playing with bath gel bubbles with two small hands. Han Zhenzhen sits next to the bathtub and rubs the baby.


    "Bean." Han Zhenzhen suddenly called the child.


    "Well, I''m here," bean said, looking at Mommy, "what''s the matter? Mommy. "


    "Mommy wants to ask you," Han Zhenzhen looked at xiaodouzi with serious eyes. "If in the future, mummy will marry an uncle and let that uncle be your father, OK?"


    After hearing this, xiaodouzi looks surprised.


    After a while, xiaodouzi asked mummy, "Mommy, can you marry dad? Is it better to be my father than to be my father? "


    In xiaodouzi''s heart, he still wants his own father.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head and didn''t answer his daughter''s specific question. He just said, "no, we Not married. "


    Since you won''t get married, then I can''t be her father.


    "Oh." Xiaodou answered, then lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Han Zhenzhen felt sad when he saw the child like this and said, "if you don''t agree, Daddy won''t..."


    Before the word "marriage" was spoken, the words were interrupted by the children.


    "No," said Xiaodou immediately, looking up at Mommy. "Mommy, it''s good for uncle to be a father. Go and marry your uncle. I''ll do it."Mummy should find someone she likes to marry. The aunt of the neighbor said before that if mummy marries the person she likes, it won''t be very hard. So I don''t want mummy to work hard. I hope she can find someone she likes to marry soon.


    It''s just, if that man is daddy, how nice!


    "Really?" Han Zhen is not sure about the child''s idea, so he asked again.


    "Really, Mommy, I''ll be very happy if you marry your favorite uncle." Xiaodou said happily.


    Han Zhenzhen relaxed his mind and said to the child with a smile, "well, your grandparents will introduce me to friends later. I will see if there is a suitable one, and then I will tell you."


    "Good, good, I want to fall in love with mommy. Mommy is in big love, I''m in small love, and I''m happy with mommy." Xiaodou said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s fall in love together." Han Zhenzhen was in a much better mood because of his children.


    Love, this word is very far away for me, but now, it seems not far away. In the future, just like the children said, he and a certain person get along with each other for the purpose of marriage, and Xiaodou also gets along with himself and his family in the future. I hope this kind of love can make the future of xiaodouzi and himself happier.


    The mother and daughter were chatting while taking a bath in the bathroom. Because the child was in a good mood, Han Zhenzhen accompanied the child to play in the bathroom. After a while, Han Zhenzhen took her daughter back to bed to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    In the twinkling of an eye, the new month began, and xiaodouzi went to school smoothly. Every morning, Han Haohong sent Xiaodou to school before going to work. In the afternoon, Han Zhenzhen drove to pick up xiaodouzi from school. After a few days'' adaptation, the situation was basically fixed.


    On this day, it was Tuesday. In the morning, shenghang accompanied his parents to dinner, and their parents began to talk about shenghang''s marriage.


    "Hang Hang Hang, I don''t care. You have to meet the girl arranged for you today. Her father is an overseas entrepreneur, and she is a good match for our family." Sheng Hang''s mother Wenjin said.


    "No Shenghang did not hesitate to answer directly.


    Before, under the urging of parents, I did see a few girls, but I didn''t pay attention to them all the time. Because there are always people in the position in my heart, even if there are better girls, I don''t have any intention of moving in my heart.


    "No?" Sheng Hang''s father, Sheng Guocheng, repeated in a tone of obvious dissatisfaction. Looking at his son, he said, "if you don''t go on a blind date, you''ll bring me back one. As long as the conditions are not too bad, I don''t have any problems."


    Shenghang didn''t say anything. Did you bring it back? I would like to bring a person back, but I don''t even know where she is now. How can I bring it back?


    No longer answering his parents, shenghang continued to eat.


    Wenjin saw his son like this, but he still didn''t give up. He kept telling his son how good the girl was.


    But until the end of breakfast, shenghang did not agree.


    "I''m ready. I''ll go to work first." Sheng hang finished and got up to leave the restaurant.


    "Hang Hang on, hang on." Wen Jin stops his son again.


    Sheng hang just took two steps, heard his mother''s words, or stopped, but did not turn around.


    Wen Jin quickly stood up and looked at his son and said, "please be a mother. You can meet that girl at noon and have a meal with her. You two have a chat and get to know each other."


    "Hang Hang Hang, you are really old now. A few years ago, your father and I didn''t urge you. We thought you could find the right one. But now, you can see your classmates have children, but you haven''t got married. Do you think your father and I can not worry?" Wenjin said a lot, hoping that he could say that his son would agree to go on a blind date at noon.


    However, shenghang still answered two words, "No


    With that, he left the restaurant.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin look at their son''s back and want to stop him, but they all know their son''s stubborn temper.


    "This boy, I want to piss me off." Sheng Guocheng said angrily and put his chopsticks on the table.


    Wenjin was also angry, but when he thought about it, he comforted himself and comforted him, "before noon, I''ll go to the airline company again and tell him about it."


    "If not, I''ll send someone to tie him up. In any case, his marriage must be settled for me within this year." Sheng Guocheng said.


    I don''t expect to have a grandson now. I just hope that the boy can get married quickly. His career has been stabilized now. In the future, I will give him the business of Sheng family. I don''t worry about the career at all. It''s his marriage


    "All right, master, calm down," Wen Jin comforted him. "He is our son, not a bad man. Why do you tie him up?"


    Wenjin still loves his son very much in his heart. He can''t bear to let his son suffer a little bit.


    "But he is disobedient. Can I bind him if he is obedient?" Sheng Guocheng said.


    Wenjin continued to comfort the old man, "I''ll go to the company to talk to the airline. Don''t get angry. We airlines are still willing to listen to me. Maybe I''ll go to the company to talk to him. He will go there at noon."


    Hearing this, Sheng Guocheng was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after the Han family, Han Zhenzhen and her mother sent xiaodouzi to the car, Zhou Hui was not at ease. She gave her son some advice, and then she watched her son drive xiaodouzi to school.


    After sending the beans away, Han Zhenzhen and his mother came home. Han Zhen was really ready to say that he went upstairs to tidy up Xiaodou''s clothes. Before he said it, he heard his mother speak.


    "Really, come and sit down. Mom has something to say to you." Zhou Hui took her daughter''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Han Zhenzhen did not refuse. After listening to his mother, he sat down and asked her, "Mom, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    "There is one thing," Zhou Hui said with a smile, looking very happy. "Last night, after you took xiaodouzi upstairs, your Aunt Wang called me and said that she had found a suitable person for you. After the other party understood your situation, they didn''t have any opinions. Therefore, your aunt Wang discussed with me and planned to let you meet today."


    "Does the other person know that I have children?" Han Zhenzhen asked, children''s things are very important to themselves, if you want to agree to see each other, you must ask this clearly.


    "Yes, your Aunt Wang has told you that you are a single mother and the child is more than six years old, and the other party has no opinions," Zhou Hui said happily. "So really, my mother now asks you what you think. If you want to see you, mother will call Aunt Wang now and contact each other. You will meet at noon today."Looking at his mother''s happy appearance, Han Zhen really knew that her mother was looking forward to finding the right person. Moreover, he had promised his parents to go on a blind date before.


    "Well, then Please call Aunt Wang. " Han Zhenzhen agreed.


    "OK, OK. I''ll call your Aunt Wang now."


    After Zhou Hui called her friend, her friend called the boy again, and the time was finally set. At noon, she met at Aiman western restaurant in the downtown area.


    Han Zhenzhen knows the other party''s name is Fang Zhenghao, who is three years older than himself and is a returnee.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, shenghang just finished the meeting in the company, when he saw the assistant coming quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shenghang knows that the assistant has something to report.


    "Mr. Sheng, your mother is here, waiting for you in the office." The assistant replied.


    Shenghang knew what her mother had come for. She didn''t agree in the morning. Depending on her mother''s personality, she would surely persuade herself again. However, this time, she came to the company directly instead of calling her to persuade herself.


    Shenghang did not answer the assistant''s words, but looked at several executives around him and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No, Mr. Sheng."


    "I don''t have one either."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng hang nodded and said to them, "go ahead and get busy."


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    After several executives left, shenghang went to the office. However, she was in a heavy mood, but her figure appeared in her mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Over the years, her figure has appeared in my mind, which is nothing more than the simple and happy she was in her student days, as well as that classmate party Mature and beautiful she, other figures, are her own inner imagination of her, do not know what she has become these years, is not more beautiful? Most of all, she Have you got married?


    Before returning to the office, shenghang recovered her thoughts, quickly adjusted her mood, opened the door of the office and walked in.


    Wenjin saw that his son was back, so he hurried forward and asked with a smile, "Hang Hang Hang, are you finished?"


    "No Shenghang answered two words directly.


    Wenjin was stunned, but he still said, "that mother will delay you for a while, and you will be busy with your work later, OK?"


    Shenghang didn''t answer her mother, but she went over and sat down on the sofa in the office, which obviously agreed with her mother.


    Wenjin was happy and went over and sat down beside his son.


    "Hang Hang Hang, Ma came to the company to see you, or for you to go on a blind date at noon," Wenjin said directly, without making a detour. "That girl''s name is Xia Meng. Mengmeng is a very good girl. Mom thinks that you and she are together, very well matched."


    "I don''t think it''s a match." Sheng hang answers, what summer dream, his heart has only one person, Zhenzhen, his own Han Zhenzhen.


    "Hang Hang Hang, don''t be so stubborn. You haven''t seen it. How can you say it''s not a match?" Wenjin said to his son, "you can promise your mother to meet you at noon today. Mom has already made an appointment for you."


    "No Shenghang replied.


    Wenjin said something nice again, but his son still refused.


    Finally, Wenjin didn''t speak to his son as kindly as before. After getting serious, Wenjin was also excited and said, "shenghang, Ma told you, if you don''t go to see dream today, I''ll go out now and tell your employees to introduce you to."


    "Since you are not satisfied with the introduction given by your family members, you should be more satisfied with the introduction made by your colleagues?" Wen Jin said.


    Sheng hang frowned and looked at her mother. She didn''t expect her mother to threaten herself with this.


    Wenjin and his son looked at each other for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up and prepared to walk outside the office.


    In fact, if I want to tell my son''s employees, it is also the company''s executives. How can I let those ordinary employees introduce their son? Although anxious about his son''s marriage, he still has some requirements for his daughter-in-law. Ordinary employees in the social circle can''t look up to them.


    When shenghang saw her mother like this, it was obviously true.


    All the employees in the company don''t know about their personal affairs. However, if my mother makes such a fuss, then I will It''s really a laughing stock in the company.


    "Mom." Shenghang did not dare to take risks and stopped his mother.


    Wenjin is happy in his heart, but his expression doesn''t show at all. After stopping, he turns to look at his son and asks, "how? Did you promise to see the dream? "


    Shenghang doesn''t want to agree, but she has no other way to stop her mother. Besides, she has seen several girls before, so it doesn''t matter if she sees another one this time.


    "Well." Shenghang said yes.


    Wenjin was so happy that he went to his son again, sat down and said to his son, "then you must remember to arrive on time at noon. Mom has made a reservation for you and dream. At noon, Aiman western restaurant is available."


    "Mengmeng''s contact information and photos will be sent to your mobile phone later." Wen Jin said.


    After hearing this, shenghang said to her mother, "if there is nothing else, I will be busy with my work."


    "Good, good, mother does not delay you busy work, mother left first," Wenjin left, still did not forget to tell his son, "air navigation, 12:00 noon, you remember, Aiman western restaurant."


    "Well." Sheng hang responded, and finally got up to send his mother away from the company.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:00 p.m., Han Zhenzhen left home and went to the western restaurant to make an appointment.


    On the way, Han Zhenzhen received a short message from Fang Zhenghao and knew that the table was No. 12.


    After promising to go on a blind date in the morning, under the communication between my mother and Aunt Wang, I also had contact information with Fang Zhenghao, so I received a short message from Fang Zhenghao. Han Zhenzhen was not surprised.


    When Han Zhenzhen came to the restaurant, at 11:45, Han Zhenzhen knew that Fang Zhenghao had arrived, so after telling the waiter table 12, Han Zhenzhen followed the waiter to table 12 and saw a man sitting there.


    He was average in appearance, handsome, sitting in a suit and looking good.


    When Han Zhenzhen was about to walk to table 12, Fang Zhenghao seemed to realize that the man coming was Han Zhenzhen, and immediately stood up.


    Han Zhenzhen saw the height of Fang Zhenghao, about 1.85 meters, very high, and even wearing a suit, you can see that he maintains a perfect figure.


    Han Zhenzhen and Fang Zhenghao looked at each other, and they came to the table. Han Zhenzhen apologized and said to each other, "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry, I''m late.""No, I''m early, and you are too early. We have not arrived at twelve o''clock." Fang Zhenghao said very gentlemanly, and responded with a smile to Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded with a smile, and they sat down.


    After a simple exchange, Han Zhenzhen had a good impression of the man on the opposite side, at least he didn''t feel bored.


    Fang Zhenghao thought that Han Zhenzhen''s character as a single mother would be difficult to get along with, but he didn''t expect that Han Zhenzhen had a good impression on herself. Although she had children, she didn''t have any appearance of Baoma. Instead, she was more like a woman with charm and unique temperament.


    After chatting for a while, Han Zhenzhen went straight to the topic and asked Mr. Fang, "Mr. Fang, my mother said that I have children, you know, and You don''t have a problem? "


    "Well, Aunt Wang told me that I really don''t have any opinions." Fang Zhenghao replied.


    In fact, Han Zhenzhen wanted to know the reason, but he was embarrassed to ask.


    Fang Zhenghao understood Han Zhenzhen''s idea from her expression, smiling and actively explaining, "Aunt Wang said that you had never been married before, so I think that a person who would rather give birth to a boy friend must love his boyfriend very much. Such a girl is not stupid, but sincere to life and true to feelings."


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak.


    Fang Zhenghao continued, "everyone has a past, and so do I. I have paid a lot for one person, and what I finally got was betrayal, and the two closest people around me betrayed me. My girlfriend, my brother, my love and friendship collapsed at the same time. I can''t forget that feeling."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Han Zhenzhen really understood, although he took the initiative to say his past, but Han Zhenzhen this will, also asked, "do you still love her now?"


    Fang Zhenghao shook his head. "It''s not worth loving. I''ve loved it before, but if you live in reality, you have to face the reality."


    "Now, I want to find someone who is sincere and willing to give each other sincerity. Even if I love her more, I can spend the future together and take care of the family members of the two families." Fang Zhenghao said.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded. He had to admit that Fang Zhenghao''s ideas were much more mature than himself. From his words, we can see that he was considering a family. Therefore, his ideas and decisions should not be trifles.


    Fang Zhenghao continued, "really, children, you can rest assured that if we are suitable for each other, I will try my best to take care of you and the child in the future, and I will never treat her any bit."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Fang." Han Zhenzhen replied that for this, Han Zhenzhen is really more satisfied with his words. If he can accept xiaodouzi, his impression on this person will be improved a lot.


    After that, the two people continued to talk. Fang Zhenghao didn''t ask too much about the children or Han Zhenzhen''s previous affairs. He only talked about their recent life and some views on simple things in life. The atmosphere between them was like two friends sitting together and chatting. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Han Zhenzhen occasionally smiles and Fang Zhenghao''s expression is very gentle. It can be seen that they get along very well.


    On the other side, at table 16, a woman with heavy makeup was sitting there, waiting anxiously.


    Because it''s nearly 12:30, and the people who eat with themselves have not come.


    On the parking space at the gate of the western restaurant, shenghang stops the car, gets off the bus and goes to the western restaurant.


    Before coming, her mother told her it was table 16, so shenghang went into the western restaurant and went directly to table 16.


    When shenghang was very far away, she saw the woman sitting on table 16. However, after a glance, shenghang was no longer interested. After walking over, she sat down in the position opposite to the woman.


    Suddenly someone sat opposite to him. Xia Meng was surprised at the beginning. When he looked at him carefully and saw the handsome man on the opposite side, Xia Meng was in a good mood.


    "Sheng hang, are you?" Xia Meng asked with a smile that he was satisfied with today''s blind date. At least, he was satisfied with his appearance.


    "Well." Sheng hang answered, picked up the menu and began to order. He didn''t want to take care of Xia Meng.


    Summer dream is very courteous, said, "Hello, I am summer dream, you call me dream."


    "Do you have any taboos?" Sheng hang ignored Xia Meng''s words and asked.


    "Well?" Summer dream at first did not react to come over, and so on after the reaction, and said with a smile, "no, no taboo, you like, I like all."


    Sheng hang didn''t answer Xia Meng again. After calling the waiter, he ordered the food he wanted and handed the menu to Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng took over the menu, but didn''t look at it. She handed it to the waiter and said, "I''m the same as him. I''ll have two copies altogether."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, Xia Meng found a chance to chat with shenghang, "shenghang, are you very busy today?"


    "Well." Sheng hang answers and takes out his mobile phone to read the unread message. He doesn''t even look at Xia Meng.


    "Are you free this weekend? Let''s go on holiday together. " Xia Meng asked.


    "No


    Xia Meng is embarrassed, but she still has the cheek to chat up with Sheng hang.


    After the waiter served the meal, shenghang ate it on her own. She occasionally answered Xia Meng''s words, but only one or two words each time.


    Until Xia Meng asked, Sheng hang was really impatient and said to Xia Meng clearly, "Miss Xia, I don''t intend to keep in touch with you. We don''t know anyone after dinner today, OK?"


    After saying that, shenghang doesn''t intend to listen to Xia Meng''s opinion, and looks around, just to avoid Xia Meng''s eyes.


    But with such an unintentional glance around, shenghang actually saw Han Zhenzhen.


    At first, shenghang''s eyes stopped because of the figure. She was not sure it was her in her heart. She was afraid of her own blindness.


    After a careful look, shenghang''s whole expression changed.


    It''s her. It''s really her.


    Yes, that''s her.


    Sheng hang stares at Han Zhenzhen''s face, even does not want to blink an eye, so straight at her.


    Xia Meng talks to shenghang, but she doesn''t hear shenghang''s response. When she sees shenghang staring at a certain place, Xia Meng follows shenghang''s eyes and sees a couple eating and chatting. She looks very happy.


    "Is that your friend?" Xia Meng asked Sheng hang, guess which pair of men and women, the man may be Sheng Hang''s friend?


    Shenghang heard Xia Meng''s words, but did not answer. This meeting also looked away from Han Zhenzhen and saw the man opposite Han Zhenzhen.What is she doing? Who is that man? She husband?


    In such a western restaurant, most of the men and women who come to eat are couples or lovers, so the man is


    At this thought, shenghang''s mood was not good for a moment, and her face was gradually covered with haze.


    It''s good that she When did she get married?


    Why can she get married so freely? Her whole heart is her, but her heart Don''t you have a place of your own?


    And here, Han Zhenzhen and Fang Zhenghao had a good meal. At the end of the meal, Han Zhenzhen said to Zhenghao, "excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Well, here I am Waiting for you? " Fang Zhenghao said.


    "Well." After Han Zhenzhen nodded, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Although there are few people in the western restaurant, there are not many people in the restaurant.


    Sheng hang saw Han Zhenzhen go to the direction of the bathroom, immediately stood up, also to the direction of the bathroom.


    "Hello, shenghang." Xia Meng originally wanted to stop Sheng hang, but seeing Sheng Hang''s rapid steps, Xia Meng did not shout again.


    The bathroom of the restaurant is in a long corridor. Han Zhenzhen stands in front of the washing table. After washing his hands, he goes out of the bathroom and walks in the direction of the restaurant. At first, he only sees a person standing in the corridor with his back against the wall.


    When Han Zhenzhen approached, he also saw the side face of the man standing in the corridor. Suddenly


    Han Zhenzhen stopped slowly until he stopped. Looking at the man not far away, he couldn''t walk out.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. I didn''t think of it at all.


    At first, shenghang looked at Han Zhenzhen with Yu Guang, until she stopped walking, shenghang turned around and looked directly at her, which clearly saw her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Her face has not changed much. If there is a change, it should be It''s more feminine.


    And from the point of view of her dress, she is very tasteful and has her own unique temperament.


    Shenghang steps forward to Han Zhenzhen step by step.


    Han Zhenzhen was a little nervous, but he knew that he could not avoid this scene today, so when shenghang stood in front of him, he was mentally prepared.


    "Long time no see." Han zhenzhenzhenqiang showed a smile and took the initiative to greet shenghang.


    Shenghang did not give Han Zhenzhen a smile, but looked at Han Zhenzhen''s eyes and asked her seriously, "who is that man?"


    Han Zhenzhen was stunned. He knew that shenghang should have seen it just now, so he Standing here.


    After Han Zhenzhen was surprised, he regained calm and answered shenghang, "friend."


    It''s really a friend. Today, I met Fang Zhenghao for the first time. I have a good impression and can be regarded as a friend.


    "Friend? A boyfriend? " Sheng hang asked, her words believe, then that person, should not be her husband, such a thought, shenghang heart inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t answer the question because he couldn''t answer it. If he said no, he and Fang Zhenghao got along well after that, and he might become his boyfriend. But if he said yes, now that he and Fang Zhenghao are not in the same relationship, he doesn''t have to lie in front of shenghang. After all, his life and his life have not intersected Yes, isn''t it?


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first." Han Zhenzhen finished and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that Han Zhenzhen was going to leave, shenghang immediately stretched out one hand and grabbed Han Zhenzhen''s wrist. Then, before Han Zhenzhen could react, shenghang put out his other hand directly, and took Han Zhenzhen into his arms and held him tightly.


    For so many years, think how crazy she think, his heart is clear, now see her, I want to hug her, really want to think.


    She didn''t want to answer the question just now. She didn''t want to ask her any more. She just wanted to hold her like this.


    "Shenghang, you let me go, let me go." Han Zhenzhen is struggling in shenghang''s arms.


    Although this man''s embrace, his dream of countless times want to have, but now the reason told himself, he can''t entangle with him.


    Two people who have long been strangers cannot be entangled together.


    Shenghang didn''t mean to let go, holding Han Zhenzhen said, "let me hold it, don''t move."


    "You, you let me go." Han Zhenzhen continued to struggle.


    "Don''t move." Sheng Hang''s tone was more serious this time.


    Han Zhen really knew that shenghang was angry, so Stop struggling.


    Shenghang felt that Han Zhenzhen was really clever, and then his tone became gentle and asked, "when did you come back?"


    Han Zhen really did not want to answer, but afraid of provoking shenghang, he would do something to himself, so he reluctantly said, "some time ago."


    After holding Han Zhenzhen for a long time, shenghang let her go, looked at her face, and then asked, "why don''t you come back to me?"


    Even if she doesn''t know her company, she should know her home. In the past, when she was a student, she invited her and Yi Xi Xiaomei to visit her home. Besides, she could contact her former classmates and ask her contact information. All of these can find her own.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t answer and looked to one side.


    When shenghang saw Han Zhenzhen like this, she knew that she was not willing to take care of herself, but she did not want to let her go.


    Not easy to see her, once thought of seeing her, now, how can easily let her go?


    After thinking about it, shenghang said to her, "give me your mobile phone."


    "No Han Zhenzhen replied that the mobile phone was in his pocket, but he didn''t want to give it to shenghang.


    Guess he must want his own phone number, so he lied like this.


    I don''t want to contact him. After so many years, I finally calm down my love in my heart. Moreover, I live a good life with xiaodouzi. I don''t want him to disturb my life, disturb myself and Douzi.


    Even if I love him, I don''t want him to enter his life again.


    Shenghang seemed not sure about Han Zhenzhen, and immediately began to stretch out his hand, fumbled on Han Zhenzhen, looking for a mobile phone.


    "Shenghang, what are you doing?" Han Zhenzhen stopped him, but how could he stop him in front of this tall man?


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Sheng Hang is also a little angry, so many years have not seen, this woman''s character, is really a lot of changes, now I can''t guess.


    "This is the restaurant. Pay attention." Han Zhenzhen reminds shenghang in frustration.


    Do you want to be in front of me Sheng hang asked, "I''ve all kissed before. Now, even if I do anything to you, it''s not too much."


    "You..." Han Zhen was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Indeed, in his memory, himself and he It''s a kiss, but in my memory, it''s not only a kiss, but alsoHan Zhenzhen, after all, couldn''t resist shenghang, and finally said, "don''t move, I''ll give you your mobile phone."


    Hearing Han Zhenzhen''s words, shenghang stopped his action and stood up straight.


    Han Zhenzhen reluctantly took out the mobile phone and handed it to shenghang.


    "Unlock." Shenghang said before receiving the mobile phone.


    Han Zhenzhen had no other way but to unlock it. Before he could pass the mobile phone to shenghang, it was seized by shenghang.


    Shenghang opens the phone book, saves his mobile phone number, dials out his number with Han Zhenzhen''s mobile phone, and hangs up after his mobile phone rings.


    In this way, she will have her number on her mobile phone.


    "In the future, you can contact me if you have something to do," shenghang said to Han Zhenzhen. "I''ll call you and have to answer it. You are not allowed to refuse or blackmail."


    With that, shenghang handed the mobile phone to Han Zhenzhen.


    After Han Zhenzhen took the mobile phone, he didn''t answer shenghang''s words, but said, "can I go now?"


    Han Zhenzhen does not wait for shenghang''s answer, and is ready to walk by shenghang.


    But shenghang was quick and immediately reached out and held Han Zhenzhen again.


    "Are you married?" Sheng hang asked.


    I want to know, very much want to know, is she still single now? If so, then oneself Make sure you get her.


    She is her own, she can only be her own.


    Han Zhenzhen did not evade this question. He squinted at shenghang and replied, "how can I tell you? Or, what are you entitled to know? "


    And he has no intersection, his own affairs, and he has nothing to do with it?


    With that, Han Zhenzhen shook off Sheng Hang''s hand and strode to the restaurant.


    Sheng hang looks at Han Zhenzhen''s back and wants to catch up with him, but he can''t find the reason to catch up with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    I haven''t entered her life for so many years. Even though I knew her and understood her before, I always loved her very much. But now, I really don''t know her, I don''t know at all.


    What is her life like now? Are you married or not? Was that man her boyfriend? Or are they just ordinary friends?


    When Han Zhenzhen returned to the restaurant, he saw that Fang Zhenghao had already bought the order.


    "Mr. Fang, next time I''ll treat you to dinner Han Zhenzhen said that there was no reason to ask Fang Zhenghao to pay for the meal together. However, since he has already paid the bill, he still has to invite him again and pay the bill himself next time. This is more or less fair.


    After listening to Han Zhenzhen''s words, Fang Zhenghao was in a good mood, and the reason for his good mood was not that Han Zhenzhen invited him to dinner, but that she offered the opportunity to meet again next time.


    "Good," Fang agreed with a smile. "Really, it''s hard for you to take the initiative to say that. I''m very happy. I''m looking forward to our next meeting."


    "Well, I''m usually free on weekends. You can call me if you''re free." Han Zhenzhen said that chatting with a person who has a common language, and even the next time we meet, we are happy.


    "OK, OK, next time Can you bring beans with you? I want to meet the kids, or, if you want to go somewhere, I can go with you. " Fang Zhenghao said that playing is the nature of children. If they really bring beans to their next meeting, they will not just want to sit down and eat. They should want to go out to play. That''s why he said so.


    Han Zhen really understood Fang Zhenghao''s consideration and nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back and ask the child. We''ll discuss it, and I''ll call you again."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Well Let''s go. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Well."


    Han Zhenzhen and Fang Zhenghao got up and were about to leave when Han Zhenzhen inadvertently looked not far away and saw Sheng hang and a woman sitting face to face eating.


    Han Zhenzhen in the heart or was touched, Leng for a few seconds.


    That woman, should have a different relationship with him? girl friend? wife?


    "Really, what''s the matter?" Fang Zhenghao noticed Han Zhenzhen''s emotional change and asked.


    Han Zhenzhen immediately took back his thoughts, turned to look at Fang Zhenghao, with a smile, and replied, "it''s OK. It''s just that I see a person. It''s like A friend, I was wrong


    "Well, then Let''s go. "


    "Well."


    When Han Zhenzhen and Fang Zhenghao walked out of the restaurant side by side, they were also comforting themselves.


    When I met him at the door of the bathroom just now, I should have thought that he couldn''t come here to eat alone. Moreover, this is a western restaurant. Many people pursue romance, so It''s perfectly normal for him to have dinner with a woman.


    Because Fang Zhenghao was around, Han Zhenzhen didn''t dare to think too much. He had to take back his mind and walk out of the restaurant with Fang Zhenghao to the parking lot.


    In the dining room, Sheng hang eats up on his own and finds a waiter to pay the bill. He and Xia Meng all pay the bill.


    "Shenghang, thank you for inviting me to dinner." Xia Meng pretended to be a little bird and said to Sheng hang.


    Sheng hang was too lazy to be polite, and said to Xia Meng directly, "after this meal, we should not know each other. How do you tell your elders when you go home, don''t I teach you?"


    Xia Meng was stunned and said in a hurry, "shenghang, I have a good impression on you. We can continue to develop and have a look. We can make contacts."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good impression on you," shenghang said directly. "We have no possibility of development, let alone continue to associate, so That''s the end. "


    With that, Sheng hang got up and left.


    "Shenghang, you..." Xia Meng still wants to keep Sheng hang, but when he stands up and calls Sheng hang, he has gone far away, and Xia Meng has no time to say the following words.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Zhenzhen and Fang Zhenghao said goodbye in the parking lot, they drove away separately.


    Han Zhenzhen came back home, just walked into the door, saw his mother rushed forward.


    "Really," said Zhou Hui, taking her daughter''s hand in a hurry, "how about it? How about Fang Zhenghao


    "It''s not bad," Han Zhenzhen said truthfully. "We met at noon today and got along with each other Not bad. "


    Hearing her daughter say so, Zhou Hui was very happy. She nodded her head and said, "well, it''s good, it''s good. After that, you''ll see each other more times to learn more about it."


    As long as the daughter has a good impression on that person, it shows that there is still a possibility of development, so I don''t need to urge her daughter any more.


    "Well, I''ll see it later," Han Zhenzhen replied to her mother, and then said, "Mom, I''m a little tired. I want to go upstairs and have a rest."


    "OK, OK, go ahead. I''ll call you after four o''clock. Today we''ll go to pick up xiaodouzi from school." Zhou Hui said.


    "Well."


    When Han Zhenzhen went upstairs, he just came back to his room and leaned behind the door. He felt a burst of collapse. He squatted down the back of the door and sat on the floor.I think of the picture of seeing shenghang today, the feeling of embracing himself, and the smell of his body. It''s that faint smell of soap. It''s very good.


    Today''s unexpected encounter, let his heart unspeakable disorder, the original calm heart, after seeing him, has long been messy.


    He can still disturb his mood and his inner plans and decisions.


    I have already planned not to think about him any more. I have already decided to put down my love for him slowly, but At the moment, my heart is very clear, I can''t put down, really can''t put down.


    Love his feeling, once again out of the heart, this time, how do you want to do to calm down? Or, what can we do to let go of our love for him?


    He has other women around him, and he has not been in touch for so many years. His life has changed, and his life has already changed. He has to accept the fact that there are women around him, and even accept that he has a wife and children.


    I had thought about it before, but I really accepted it. I knew that the idea and the practice were two different things.


    Han Zhen didn''t know how long he sat on the ground. He got up and sat down beside the bed. Then he lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and had a rest.


    But close your eyes, his figure is all over his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shengjia and shenghang have dinner with their parents.


    At first, Wenjin was happy to ask his son, "Hang Hang Hang, how about seeing a dream today? Are dreams beautiful? "


    "Every woman in make-up is more beautiful than the other." Sheng hang answers while eating, but he thinks in his mind that if Han Zhenzhen wears makeup, it must be the most beautiful.


    "Now girls love beauty very much. Of course, they all make up. What''s more, for a blind date, which girl won''t dress up carefully?" Wen Jin said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Shenghang did not follow her mother''s words and continued to eat.


    Sheng Guocheng didn''t hear his son''s answer and asked, "did you see that girl today, do you want to continue to associate with her?"


    "No plan," shenghang replied without any hesitation, "I have explained it to her, and I will not contact her in the future."


    "Hang Hang Hang, you Why don''t you discuss with your mother and refuse to do so? " Wen Jin''s face suddenly changed and became angry.


    Shenghang looked at her mother and asked, "discuss with you? Are you dating her? Or am I going out with her? "


    "I..." Wen Jin couldn''t answer the question. He didn''t know how to say it.


    Sheng Guocheng was open-minded and said to his son, "since this is not suitable, then look for it again."


    With that, Sheng Guocheng looked at Wen Jin and said, "you can look for the right one again, make an appointment, and let Hang Hang go to the blind date again."


    As soon as Sheng Guocheng''s words were finished, Wen Jin did not have time to answer, so Sheng hang quickly picked up the words.


    "Goodbye, mom and dad. I won''t go on a blind date again. I won''t go again." Sheng hang says, tone is very firm.


    "No? What about your marriage if you don''t? " Sheng Guocheng asked.


    "I have someone I want," Sheng hang replied, looking at his father. It doesn''t look like a joke. "You and my mother don''t have to worry about my marriage. When I catch up with my beloved, we will get married."


    This afternoon, I sat in the office and thought about it all afternoon. No matter whether Han Zhenzhen is married or not, she has a husband or a boyfriend, she intends to interfere, interfere in her life and her marriage.


    If she had a husband, she would find a way to divorce her. She didn''t care about her marriage. What she wanted was just her.


    If she has a boyfriend, it''s easier to do, let her break up and be together with her. As for what method to use, I have more ways.


    I still have this confidence to grab her.


    "You have someone you want?" Sheng Guocheng was very surprised. He repeated it and looked at the brocade beside him.


    Wenjin was also surprised and asked his son, "Hang Hang, you didn''t cheat us? You''ve never had a girlfriend like that for years


    "I have a person in my heart," Sheng hang replied, and did not intend to tell his parents too much. Instead, he perfunctorily said, "OK, you don''t have to ask any more. In short, I promise you that I will consider marriage, and I attach equal importance to career and love."


    "You don''t want to introduce anyone to me. In my life, I will only marry that person, and other women, don''t even think about it." Sheng hang said.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to think about it, and I didn''t dare to say it. Today I met Han Zhenzhen and knew that she was also in Xigang. If I worked hard, I would become a reality, even a fact. That''s why I dare to say such a thing in front of my parents.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin looked at each other for several times. They were both in a daze. They couldn''t accept what their son said today.


    "What you said is true?" Sheng Guocheng asked his son, but he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "Well, really," Sheng hang replied, "Dad, I won''t make fun of this kind of thing in front of you."


    Sheng Guocheng slowly accepted what his son said.


    Wenjin wanted to say something, but he couldn''t sort out his thoughts in his mind and didn''t know how to ask his son.


    "Well, since you said that, after I and your mother, I will not care about your marriage," said Sheng Guocheng, and finally continued, "but before the end of the year, you should give me and your mother a letter of approval, and we will make arrangements for you when you will get married."


    "This..." Shenghang hesitated and thought about it before answering his father, "well, I''ll give you an account at the end of the year. If I haven''t caught up with my beloved, I may still need time, so don''t rush me."


    Now I don''t know anything about Han Zhenzhen''s life. Before the end of the year, I''m not sure if I can get rid of her and get her back. So on the side of her parents, I have to leave some way for myself.


    Shengguo didn''t want to agree, but if you think about it, since your son''s marriage has been delayed for such a long time, it''s OK to slow down for a while. So, "OK, at least give us an account before the end of the year."


    "Master, you..." Wenjin wants to say something, but the old man has decided so, and he can''t refute anything.


    "Well, it''s up to us. We''ll see what happens later." Sheng Guocheng said.


    "Well." Shenghang nodded happily and was full of confidence in his future life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the villa of Han family, the family is also sitting in the dining room to eat.


    "Mommy, you went to see an uncle today?" Xiaodouzi asked mummy that he heard when his grandparents were chatting just now.


    "Well, see you." Han Zhenzhen replied that he did not hide his daughter. After all, he had mentioned the blind date with his daughter before.


    Han Haohong also heard and asked his sister, "how about that man?""Not so much for the first time." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    Xiaodouzi listened, blinked his eyes and asked mummy, "Mommy, that uncle, is my father compared?"


    Han Zhenzhen looked at her daughter. Some of them didn''t know how to answer. After organizing the language in his brain, he said, "I don''t know. Maybe Maybe. "


    I only saw Fang Zhenghao once, so I''m not sure about such a thing, and I can''t give her a positive answer.


    "Well, Mommy, I understand," xiaodouzi nodded and said, "Mommy, you should get along with your uncle for a long time. If that uncle treats you very well, you can promise to marry him, and I will allow him to be my father."


    "If uncle is not nice to you, I won''t allow him to be my father." Xiaodouzi''s last words are firm.


    I want to think about my mother''s happiness, so I have to be a good uncle to Mommy.


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Han Zhenzhen was deeply touched. Looking at her little girl''s appearance, he remembered Shenghang.


    He did not know the existence of his daughter, if he did, would he come and rob his daughter? Or Will you take care of yourself and your daughter?


    "Xiaodouzi, don''t worry. If that person is not good to your mother, grandmother and your grandfather will not agree first," Zhou Hui said to the child. "We all hope your mother is the happiest."


    "Yes, mummy must be happy." Said the bean.


    Han Zhenzhen took back his thoughts, looked at her daughter, and said with a smile, "well, I''m very happy now. As long as you grow up around me, it''s the greatest happiness of Mommy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Xiaodouzi, with a smile, stretched out her little hand, pulled her hand and said, "Mommy, I will always be by your side, and I will accompany you all my life."


    "Don''t you marry again?" Han Zhenzhen asked the child.


    "I have to take care of you when I get married." Said the bean.


    Listening to his daughter say such sensible words, Han Zhenzhen was very happy in his heart, and felt that his practice, endurance and hard work were worth it, because he had a very lovely daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Han Zhenzhen woke up and washed, but did not wake up his daughter.


    As soon as he got out of the bathroom after washing, Han Zhenzhen heard his daughter''s sleepy voice.


    "Mummy, mummy, your mobile phone is ringing. Sobbing, it''s so annoying." Xiaodouzi said that he rolled the quilt on the bed to express his dissatisfaction.


    Hum, I didn''t wake up by mommy this morning, but I was woken up by the phone. It''s really annoying.


    Han Zhenzhen will see the child''s appearance and feel sorry in his heart, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, baby, it''s all mummy''s bad."


    When Han Zhenzhen apologized to her daughter in a hurry, he took the mobile phone on the bedside table, pressed the mute button, and then said to the child, "you continue to sleep, and Mommy will wake you up again."


    "Well What about it. " Xiaodouzi grunted reluctantly and continued to sleep with the quilt in his arms.


    Han Zhenzhen saw the child continue to sleep, and then he looked at the mobile phone. It was A call from shenghang.


    Han Zhenzhen''s inner mood changed instantly. He wanted to hang up, but he was worried that shenghang would continue to call. He could not escape.


    Although I don''t know his character now, I think about his former character. Even if there is a change, the change should not be very big.


    Therefore, Han Zhenzhen turned around and walked into the bathroom, and then closed the door of the bathroom, which connected the phone of shenghang.


    "Really." After the phone was connected, shenghang immediately called out, as if he could not wait.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Zhenzhen asked indifferently.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone? Haven''t you got up yet Sheng hang asked, did not immediately answer Han Zhenzhen''s words.


    "I was washing just now. I didn''t hear that." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    Don''t want to chat with shenghang, Han Zhenzhen continued, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    Han Zhenzhen finished and was about to hang up when he heard Sheng Hang''s voice.


    "Really, wait." Sheng hang shouts in a hurry.


    Han Zhenzhen after all is soft hearted, and put the mobile phone in the ear.


    "Really, I want to ask you, you now Where do you work? " Sheng hang asked, I want to know more about her, so that I know what to do in the future, how to chase her back.


    "I didn''t go to work."


    "At home?" Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhenzhen did not answer.


    Shenghang did not dare to wait for time, and continued, "really, I''ll treat you to dinner. Shall we meet?"


    Yesterday''s short meeting, for myself, is not enough. I want to see her, have a good look at her and chat with her. I will make up for all the time I haven''t met and chatted for so many years.


    I want to know more about her, care about her, and even love her well in the future.


    "No," Han Zhenzhen replied directly, "I didn''t intend to see you again. Yesterday''s meeting was an accident. I won''t let this accident happen again."


    In the future, if I see him first, I will hide immediately. I can hide as far as I can, and I don''t want to see him again.


    Because once you see and get along with each other, your heart will be disordered. If you think of your daughter, you will feel more miserable and suffer more.


    With that, Han Zhenzhen did not wait for shenghang to say anything more this time, and hung up the phone directly.


    "Really, really..." Sheng hang called twice on the phone, but what he heard was the busy tone coming from the phone.


    Han Zhenzhen calmed down the mood, and then walked out of the bathroom and looked for the clothes that he and xiaodouzi were going to wear today in the closet.


    When it was time for the child to get up, Han Zhenzhen went to the bed to sit down, wake up the child, dress the child, and take the child to wash.


    Xiaodouzi gradually wakes up from the hazy drowsiness. When Mommy washes and washes himself, Douzi asks Mommy, "Mommy, who called you in the morning?"


    "Oh, a friend." Han Zhenzhen replied, without looking at her daughter''s eyes.


    "Is it the uncle who met yesterday?" Asked the little bean.


    "No, it''s other friends," Han Zhenzhen answered again, worried about what the child would ask, and quickly changed the topic. "Douzi, Mommy forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the little bean.


    "Yesterday that uncle said that he wanted to see you and let me take you with me next time I met him, so Do you want to go? " Han Zhenzhen asked.Xiaodou asked naively, "is it going to have dinner with you?"


    "Not necessarily, that uncle said, if you want to go anywhere, he can accompany us." Han Zhenzhen answered the child.


    "Yes, yes, I want to go Zoo play, a boy in our class said, the zoo can be fun, there are a lot of animals, I want to see Xiaodouzi said happily that although he didn''t go to school for a long time in the new school, he also made several good friends, including boys and girls. At ordinary times, everyone would talk about where to play. They would say that the city had fun, and he would tell them what was interesting in the city he was in. When they were on vacation, they could let their parents bring them They travel abroad.


    "Well, OK," Han Zhenzhen said with a smile when he saw that the child was so happy. "I''ll call that uncle and have a chat some other day. If it''s confirmed, mummy will tell you again, OK?"


    "OK, I knew mommy was the best. Mummy, hug me." Xiaodouzi said, coquettishly open his hands, for embrace.


    Han Zhenzhen was very warm in his heart and held his daughter in his arms.


    On this day, we all had a good time, and nothing happened on a dull day. Everyone was in a good mood.


    When the new day came, the Han family had breakfast together in the morning. Han Haohong sent xiaodouzi to school. Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui went out on business. Han Zhenzhen was the only one at home.


    Nannies are busy with their own work, and Han Zhenzhen doesn''t care, because the nannies in the family are old people. They all know what kind of work they usually have and how to arrange the division of labor.


    After watching TV in the living room in the morning, Han Zhenzhen went to the study to find a book, and then sat down on the stool in the yard, basking in the sun and reading.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    There was a nanny cleaning in the yard. A nanny rushed to the gate to see who it was.


    After a while, the nanny hurried to Han Zhen Zhen''s face and said, "Miss, there is a man at the door who is looking for you."


    "To me?" Han Zhenzhen wondered, who would come to find himself?


    When I came back to Xigang, except for telling Xiaomei, others didn''t know who would come to find him?


    "Well, the gentleman said his surname was Sheng." The nurse replied.


    Suddenly, Han Zhenzhen''s heart reaction came over. He just wanted to tell Xiaomei, but he forgot shenghang. He also knew he was back.


    But what did he come to his house for?


    Han Zhen really did not intend to see, said to the nanny, "you go to tell him, say I am not at home."


    "But..." The nanny is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "I don''t know who that gentleman is. When he asked me just now, I said you were at home." The nanny knew that she had said something wrong. She lowered her head and did not dare to see the eldest lady.


    Han Zhenzhen in the heart some blame nanny, but think since already said, that oneself just declined, of course not.


    But there seems to be no other way to get rid of shenghang.


    Han Zhenzhen thought about it, then put down the book in his hand, got up and walked to the gate.


    Shenghang stood at the door, waiting anxiously.


    When he saw Han Zhenzhen come out, Sheng Hang''s expression changed, his face showed a happy smile, looking at Han Zhenzhen.


    I didn''t see her one day yesterday. I was full of her in my mind. I went to the company in the morning to arrange the work for today, so I came to the Han family to look for her in a hurry.


    But fortunately, this will meet her.


    Han Zhenzhen went to the door, opened the door, and went out by himself. He did not intend to invite shenghang to his home.


    "Really." Sheng hang was very excited, and hurried to the front two steps, stretched out his hand and took Han Zhenzhen''s hand.


    Han Zhenzhen took his hand out of shenghang''s hand, stepped back a step, looked to one side, did not go to see shenghang, and asked him, "what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I come to you if you''re ok?" Sheng hang asked in reply, and continued to step forward, holding Han Zhenzhen''s arm with both hands this time, and using some strength, she did not have the chance to break free.


    Han Zhenzhen broke free for a few times, but did not get away. He felt the strength of shenghang and did not continue to struggle.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang, covered up the palpitation in his heart, and said to him, "today is the week, you should have a lot of work to be busy, go quickly."


    Sheng hang shakes his head and answers Han Zhenzhen, "I''ve dealt with my work. The only thing I have to do today is to come to you."


    "Really, can we have a chat?" Sheng hang said.


    "No, there''s nothing to talk about between you and me." Han Zhenzhen replied, what are you talking about between yourself and him? What can I talk about?


    "We have a lot to say. You go with me first." Sheng hang finish saying, drag Han Zhenzhen directly, walk to his car.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t go, rebelled, "shenghang, you let me go, I won''t go with you."


    Shenghang didn''t answer, but he didn''t mean to let go. Seeing Han Zhenzhen resist like this, shenghang took Han Zhenzhen and walked to his car.


    Han Zhenzhen strongly resisted, but it didn''t work at all. He was still crammed into the car by shenghang.


    Sheng hang put Han Zhenzhen in the co pilot''s seat, buckled her seat belt directly, then closed the door, locked the door, and did not let her get off the bus.


    When shenghang went around to the other side, he opened the door, got on the bus quickly and locked the door again.


    Han Zhenzhen because of emotional excitement, action also appears a bit clumsy, in just a short period of time, he did not open the door to escape.


    Sheng hang sat in the car, did not immediately start the car, but looked to the side is still struggling Han Zhenzhen.


    Looking at it, an idea suddenly appeared in Sheng Hang''s mind.


    The next second, Sheng hang leaned over, holding Han Zhenzhen''s arm in one hand, clasping her back with the other, and kissing her lip before she could react.


    The sudden kiss made Han Zhenzhen''s mind muddle. The struggling action stopped slowly and forgot the reaction.


    Sheng hang kisses for a long time, then let go of her, but not far away from her, so close looking at her.


    To taste her taste, for myself, is a wonderful thing, such a beautiful, I want to have it all the time.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang, and his anger gradually rose in his eyes.


    "Asshole." Han Zhenzhen clenched his teeth and said two words.


    That year, he also looked like a bully. He took his kiss away from his home.


    That night, drunk, he is still a jerk, regardless of his first time.


    No matter that year, or that night, after that, he did not have any responsibility for himself, or even a word of an account.Now, again, is it true that after today, he can still say nothing and continue to live his own life?


    And my heart, because of the kiss just now, has already been in disorder. At the moment, I don''t know what to think? Don''t know what to do?


    "Yes, I''m an asshole. If I wasn''t an asshole, I shouldn''t have let go of your hand because of Yixi and Xiaomei. If I wasn''t an asshole, I should keep an eye on you at that classmate party and stop you from leaving me." Sheng hang then said Han Zhenzhen that his heart was very painful and he was dripping blood.


    But at the moment, because of his inner feelings, shenghang also has the courage to say what he says in his heart, "really, for so many years, I can''t let you go, I love you."


    Hearing Sheng Hang''s words, Han Zhenzhen didn''t feel excited. Instead, he sneered and said, "your love is really cheap."


    Can''t let go of yourself? Love yourself? Did he do anything for himself after all these years?


    Not to mention the things about Yixi and Xiaomei, the party, and then he ran away in a hurry, but did he find himself? Or just looking for yourself in the West Port?


    If he wants to, he can find out where he is hiding abroad. He can find himself by asking his classmates and looking for others to check. But?


    It can only be said that in his heart, he did not want to find himself, so his love Ha ha


    What''s more, the woman in the restaurant the day before yesterday, he and that woman had romantic western food together. No matter what their relationship is, at least not ordinary, but now he says to himself that he loves himself. How ridiculous is love?


    Being said by Han Zhenzhen, shenghang is upset in his heart, but he can''t vent his temper in the face of this woman, so he can only bear it.


    Later, shenghang shifted the topic and said, "stop talking about it. Let''s find a place. I want to talk to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    With that, shenghang sat up straight, fastened his seat belt, and started the car to leave.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t make any more fuss. He knew that it was useless to make a fuss. He would not let himself go.


    Shenghang drove to a hidden leisure restaurant in the suburbs. After stopping the car, shenghang got out of the car and went around to the other side. Han Zhenzhen also got out of the car.


    Sheng hang pulls Han Zhenzhen''s hand and directly leads Han Zhenzhen to the leisure restaurant.


    The design style of this restaurant is very different. The hall on the first floor and the elegant room on the second floor have different styles.


    After shenghang and Han Zhenzhen entered the restaurant, shenghang said to the waiter and took Han Zhenzhen to the second floor.


    Han Zhenzhen could see that shenghang was very familiar with here. As he walked, he said casually, "do you often come here?"


    "Occasionally, when I''m in a bad mood, I come here with my friends." Shenghang said that it is quiet here and there is no noise in the city. It is suitable for meditation here.


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak again.


    Sheng hang takes Han Zhenzhen to an elegant room, which releases Han Zhenzhen''s hand, but hands are on Han Zhenzhen''s shoulder.


    Han Zhen didn''t know what shenghang wanted to do. He followed shenghang''s action and walked forward a few steps before he knew that shenghang wanted to sit down.


    "Sit down. The waiter will bring you something to eat and drink later." Sheng hang said, holding Han Zhenzhen down on the stool. He went to sit on the stool beside him. Instead of facing Han Zhenzhen, he sat beside her.


    Han Zhenzhen did not say anything and looked at shenghang.


    At the beginning, they didn''t talk about the main topic. They just talked about some simple things. After the waiter brought food and drinks in, shenghang slowly entered the topic and chatted with Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen''s attitude has not been very good, and he is reluctant to ignore shenghang, because he has no intention to talk with shenghang seriously.


    "Really, you Are you married? " Sheng hang asked seriously, looking forward to Han Zhenzhen''s reply.


    However, Han Zhenzhen did not answer at all. He looked aside and ignored shenghang''s words.


    Sheng hang waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for an answer. She wanted to know whether she was married or not, and what kind of life she was now?


    Shenghang was a little unstable and continued to say, "don''t you want to answer?"


    "Then I''ll come to you often until you tell me." Sheng hang said that he didn''t believe it and couldn''t ask.


    Once and her familiar degree, to her understanding, now think, how much can also use some, according to her personality to talk, see if she said?


    After listening to shenghang''s words, Han Zhenzhen turned around and looked at shenghang. He didn''t expect shenghang to threaten himself like this, but


    Admittedly, his threat was useful.


    I don''t want to see him often, and I don''t want him to bother me all the time.


    "I''m not married. Now it''s Single. " Han Zhenzhen replied.


    Sheng Hang is happy, but the next second, he hears Han Zhenzhen''s words again.


    "But I have children, a daughter." Han Zhenzhen continues to say that there is not too much emotion on his face, so shenghang will not guess what.


    Should tell him, oneself can tell, should not tell him, oneself also won''t say.


    In an instant, the smile on Sheng Hang''s face froze. Looking at Han Zhenzhen, the smile slowly disappeared.


    "Child?" Sheng hang repeated and asked, "you Before Married? "


    "And Divorced? " Sheng hang asked. I can''t believe it.


    She was married? Who was she married to? Why did the child''s father divorce her?


    Han Zhenzhen saw shenghang so surprised, but he was surprisingly calm and replied, "no, I haven''t been married yet."


    "But the child..." Shenghang excitedly said that this would be because he could not accept the fact that Han Zhenzhen said in his heart, and his brain was not well organized in language, and he could not speak any more words.


    "Before me I loved one, but that person didn''t marry me, so... " Han Zhenzhen said.


    "So you gave birth to that one." Sheng hang clenched his teeth and asked.


    She is really to that man heart and lung, that man did not marry her, she also gave birth to the man.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    Sheng Hang''s anger at the moment could not be covered up and asked, "where did you know that man?"


    In fact, I just want to know more about the person she once loved.


    Han Zhenzhen pauses before answering, "after graduating from university."


    And his night, after graduation from University, it was Let''s get to know each other again.


    Sheng hang was even more angry. He clapped his fist on the table.


    But after the anger, shenghang looked at Han Zhenzhen and felt more I love her.


    She is not married, no one to take care of, but alone brought up a child, she in the end What kind of hard work did you go through?At the moment, shenghang did not connect Han Zhenzhen''s affairs with his accident that night. Shenghang thought that everything that happened to Han Zhenzhen was in the city where she had stayed before. Therefore, there would be no connection between them. Naturally, she would not think about her accident that night.


    "You love The man? " Sheng hang asked Han Zhenzhen, if she didn''t love, how could she give birth to the man without marriage?


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Sheng Hang''s eyes and knew that shenghang did not suspect him at all. Therefore, Han Zhenzhen had true feelings in his eyes and answered shenghang, "yes, I love He. "


    Such an answer, very firm, very brave, Han Zhenzhen did not have a bit to shrink back.


    Before, I never gave up loving him. For him, I gave birth to xiaodouzi. In the days of xiaodouzi''s company, I didn''t miss him one day, because the existence of xiaodouzi was my missing of him.


    But Han Zhenzhen such reply, Sheng Hang''s eyes gradually filled with mist. Looking at Han Zhenzhen, he did not speak any more, but his eyes were moist.


    Han Zhenzhen seems to know more or less Sheng Hang''s heart, his heart should be very sad.


    Han Zhenzhen takes back his eyes and no longer looks at shenghang.


    Shenghang also slowly calmed down the mood, and then talked about some things, more or less about Han Zhenzhen is to understand some.


    Han Zhenzhen did not want to ask shenghang''s current living conditions, but shenghang said it on his own initiative.


    "I''m not married either." Sheng hang looked at Han Zhenzhen and said that he told her what he meant. He was single like her, free and had the opportunity to pursue his love and happiness.


    However, Han Zhenzhen said casually, "your girlfriend is very beautiful."


    The woman I saw in the restaurant before, I remember that although she was dressed up beautifully, she was also very beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Girlfriend? Where''s your girlfriend? " Sheng hang frowns and asks Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen did not answer.


    Sheng hang thought, suddenly thought of the restaurant before.


    Shenghang suddenly understood, Han Zhenzhen said, should be a summer dream?


    "Really, Xia Meng is not my girlfriend," Sheng hang explained hastily. "I was forced by my mother to go on a blind date that day. That woman was..."


    Before the words were finished, shenghang was in a trance. What happened again? Suddenly, he looked at Han Zhenzhen seriously. Instead of continuing, he asked Han Zhenzhen, "are you on a blind date that day?"


    Since she is not married, then that day


    She said the man was her friend, and if it was a blind date, it would be a friend.


    Han Zhenzhen did not answer and remained silent.


    Han Zhenzhen''s silence, in the eyes of shenghang, represents acquiescence.


    "Han Zhenzhen, no blind date in the future." Sheng Hang is very overbearing to say.


    "My business has nothing to do with you," Han Zhenzhen said, adding at the end, "my age and living conditions are quite normal."


    "Normal what? What''s good about those men Shenghang said angrily, "from now on, I will chase you. After you You can only marry me. "


    She has children, I have not fully accepted in my heart, but


    It is impossible for her to marry anyone else. If she dares to marry anyone, she will be the first to let her go. Moreover, whoever dares to marry her, she will let others, even the family members, pay a price.


    Although they and the Sheng family have not been able to cover the sky with one hand in Xigang City, it is still possible to do some things with the help of their status in the rich families for many years.


    Hearing Sheng Hang''s words, Han Zhenzhen was palpitating in his heart, but his expression did not show at all.


    "Oh, you chase me?" Han Zhenzhen chuckled and repeated, "long ago, didn''t you give up on me? Now, chase me and marry me? Sheng hang, are you kidding? "


    Han Zhenzhen really hopes that what shenghang said is true, but he knows that he and he can''t go back to their previous love relationship.


    I want to live and love, he can not give, and his side, he can not accompany.


    "I''m not kidding. It''s true," said Sheng hang, holding Han Zhenzhen''s hand with both hands. "I''m serious."


    Han Zhenzhen broke away from Kaisheng Hang''s hand, and still said plainly, "since you are serious, then I tell you, I refuse your pursuit, I also I won''t marry you. "


    "However," Han Zhenzhen pauses and continues, "you said you are not allowed to go on a blind date. I can consider it, because I think the man I met that day is not bad, so I feel like You don''t have to go on a blind date. "


    "You..." Sheng hang was too angry to speak.


    Han Zhen really did not intend to talk with Sheng hang any more. He stood up and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Han Zhenzhen finished and was about to turn around and leave when Sheng hang grabbed Han Zhenzhen''s arm and refused to let her go.


    "Really, don''t go yet." Sheng hang said that he had a lot to say to Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen struggled for two times, but he didn''t give shenghang an opportunity to speak. He turned to shenghang and said, "by the way, Mr. Sheng, please don''t disturb my life any more."


    "No matter how we used to be, now at least we have nothing to do with each other. I don''t want to treat you as a friend. We just treat you as I don''t know each other, "Han Zhenzhen said." I have my life, Mr. Sheng, you have your life. Let''s get well with each other. "


    Shenghang also stood up and looked at Han Zhenzhen''s eyes and said, "are you OK with each other? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Really, as I said, I''ll start chasing you, and I''ll marry you. These are absolutely not trifles," shenghang said, persistently. "Since I saw you in the restaurant, I didn''t intend to let you disappear in my sight. In the future I''ll always be in front of you. "


    Han Zhen was really angry and felt that his politeness just now was in vain.


    "Shenghang, you are not qualified to pester me again." Han Zhenzhen said that he knew the existence of xiaodouzi, but he did not know that xiaodouzi had something to do with him. In his mind, what reason did he have to entangle himself and continue to appear in his own life?


    "Is it a qualification to love you?" Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhenzhen moved his lips and could not speak.


    Sheng hang looks at Han Zhenzhen with red eyes. He regrets that he missed her when he was young.


    Youth of their own, there are stupid, impulsive, also have arrogant willful, at that time they do not understand their own heart, things will not be thoughtful, missed her.


    If Yixi and Xiaomei were not missed because of their relationship, then not only her first kiss, but also her first night, would belong to her, even If she has a child now, the child must be her and her own, not She and other men, and she will not leave a place for other men.These, are their own miss, has become now the heart of regret.


    "Really, I..." Shenghang language temperature and a few minutes, is about to speak, was interrupted by Han Zhenzhen.


    "Shenghang," Han Zhenzhen called out feebly. Looking at shenghang, he said softly, "I don''t want to say any more about this. I want to Go home. "


    There are too many complex emotions in my heart, I can''t understand them clearly. If I continue to talk, my brain will explode, which will hurt and hurt. Therefore, I choose to escape.


    Such a fragile Han Zhenzhen, let Sheng Hang''s heart ache all of a sudden.


    "OK, OK. I''ll take you home." Sheng hang said that her unhappiness is her own sadness, and her heart will be a bit chaotic.


    If she has children, she needs to think about it again. If she can accept the child and be with Zhenzhen in the future, will her parents accept it?


    Han Zhenzhen said nothing and walked out of the dining room.


    At first, shenghang followed Han Zhenzhen behind her. When she got downstairs, shenghang took Han Zhenzhen''s hand and worried that she would leave first, so she was asked to stay by his side.


    After settling the account at the front desk, shenghang took Han Zhenzhen out of the restaurant and went to the direction of parking.


    On the way back to Han''s home, shenghang asked about the children, and Han Zhenzhen also told shenghang about xiaodouzi.


    Han Zhenzhen feels in his heart that Sheng Hang is xiaodouzi''s biological father. He is entitled to know some things about xiaodouzi''s previous life and his children''s daily habits.


    After Sheng hang stops at the door of Han''s house, Han Zhenzhen unties his seat belt and wants to get off the bus. Shenghang takes Han Zhenzhen''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Really, wait a minute. I have something else to say." Sheng hang said in a hurry, worried that Han Zhenzhen would not give himself a chance.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t reject this meeting very much. He sat on the co pilot and didn''t get out of the car in a hurry.


    Shenghang was very happy to see Han Zhenzhen like this, and continued, "Zhenzhen, don''t get very close to the man who is on a blind date."


    "You give me a chance, give me a chance to love you, let me love you well, make up for the mistake I lost you before, OK?" Sheng hang said.


    In fact, I wanted to say these words when I saw her at the classmate party, but I didn''t have a chance. Now, I have an intersection with her. Of course, I can''t miss this opportunity to say these things.


    Han Zhenzhen would be very calm. He turned his head and looked at shenghang and asked him, "shenghang, do you really love me?"


    "Well, I love it." Shenghang almost did not hesitate to answer.


    "Can you accept the children of me and other men?" Han Zhenzhen asked that in the leisure restaurant before, he said something about the child, but he did not say anything. On the way back, he asked about the child, but did not say any of his thoughts. Now, I just want to hear what he thinks.


    Shenghang didn''t answer immediately, because he didn''t think well in his heart, so he didn''t know how to answer and kept silent.


    And such silence, for Han Zhenzhen, is ridiculous.


    "Don''t love me anymore. I don''t need your love." Han Zhenzhen finished, turned around, opened the car and got off.


    If you tell him that xiaodouzi is his daughter, he doesn''t have to ask him anything. He will come and rob him of his children. But when he doesn''t know his life experience, his silence makes him feel cold.


    I can''t afford such love.


    But what to do? I love him, never stop loving him!


    In the car, Sheng hang watched Han Zhenzhen walk into the house. He was in a hurry, but he couldn''t find the reason to get out of the car to chase her, so he watched her disappear in his sight.


    Shenghang stayed at the gate of Han''s house for a long time before driving away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, shenghang sat in the office in a daze, filled with the figure of Han Zhenzhen, thinking of Han Zhenzhen''s children.


    Really have children, although not their own, but it is still true children, real daughter, these years, I am not with her, she loves others, she has other people''s children, I can''t blame her, blame myself for not cherishing her, not tightly holding her hand.


    Once lost, wrong, there is no way to change, and now, I can''t lose the truth, I want to cherish her, protect her, since she has children, then I will protect her and her children, give her love at the same time, also give the best love to children.


    Shenghang thought for a long time, and made the final decision in his heart. He decided to accept the children and raise and educate the children together with Zhenzhen. Moreover, when he went back at night, he reminded his parents to be prepared to accept a single mother as a daughter-in-law.


    After work in the afternoon, shenghang went home to chat with his parents and go to dinner as usual.


    In the middle of dinner, shenghang said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I have something I want to tell you first."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Jin asked his son.


    Sheng hang looked at her mother, then looked at her father, and then said, "Dad, mom, my beloved is a Single mom, so I hope you can have a mental preparation. "


    Today, I told my parents frankly that I hope that one day when I bring Zhenzhen home, my parents will not be too surprised, nor will they do anything strange about Zhenzhen, or ask what should not be asked.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Jin couldn''t accept it for a while. He guessed, "do you mean that woman was married? Have children? "


    "She''s not married, she just has a daughter." Shenghang stressed that he would tell his parents about Han Zhenzhen.


    "How dare you have children without marriage? What kind of woman is this Wen Jin was excited and said angrily.


    "She is my beloved woman, she is very good," Sheng hang followed her mother''s words, "she is out of She didn''t get married because of other reasons. She and the man once fell in love with each other. The children''s affairs It should have been an accident. "


    Sheng hang said to his parents as he thought about it. His words should be as smooth as possible. In this way, the credibility of his parents would be higher and his reputation would not be affected.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it," Wen Jin said to her son. The impression of the woman was much worse. "If you have given birth to other men, but have no reputation, you say she is very good? Hang Hang, what kind of infatuation did that woman give you? "


    "Mom, she..." Shenghang wanted to say something else, but his mother interrupted him.


    Wenjin continued, "I see, she is a girl who has no tutor and does not cherish herself."


    "No matter how open people''s minds are now, girls'' own cleaning hobbies and self-respect are the most important things for a girl," Wen Jin said. "Where is the woman you are talking about? Where do you love yourself? How much does she not love herself when she gives birth to a child for a man who can''t marry her"Our Sheng family has yet to find someone else who can''t marry a daughter-in-law." Wenjin said haughtily.


    "Mom," Sheng hang got angry and stood up directly with her eyes fixed on her mother, "please take back the last word you just said."


    How could mother say that really? Really, she is not that kind of girl. She knows her too well. Even if she changes any more, she will not be that kind of girl.


    Her family education is very good, she has self-knowledge, she knows how to love her own, how to protect her own, she believes that she can make the decision to give birth to children, must have her own ideas and difficulties.


    Wen Jin and his son''s eyes looked at each other for a while, then took back their eyes and did not intend to say what they had said before.


    Sheng Guocheng looks at the confrontation between Wenjin and his son. This time, he stands on Wenjin''s side.


    Sheng Guocheng looked at his son and said, "Hang Hang, so what you told us today is that the man you want to marry will marry into our family with his children in the future?"


    "Well, it is." Shenghang replied.


    "Nonsense." Sheng Guocheng slapped the table angrily, his face gloomy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen Jin also said in a hurry, "I don''t agree. If you don''t see the eight characters, bring me a child. If it''s not my Sheng family''s child, don''t try to enter my Sheng family''s door."


    "After I married her, the children will belong to our Sheng family." Shenghang said that Zhenzhen''s children are their own. In the future, whether they follow the family name of Sheng or not, as long as they are with Zhenzhen, the children are themselves and Zhenzhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Oh, Hang Hang Hang, do you like being a father so much?" Wenjin chuckled and said to his son, "without my permission and your father''s permission, that woman, she will never enter our house, let alone her children."


    "Mom, you..." Shenghang is angry.


    "It''s no use saying anything. Your father and I don''t agree, just don''t agree." Wen Jin''s meaning was firm, and there was no room for discussion. He sat down and continued to eat.


    Sheng Guocheng looked at his son. His tone was more peaceful than before, but he was still very serious. "Since that woman is in that situation, your mother and I do not agree. The things that we said we would not allow you to have a blind date are invalid. From today on, you can do whatever we arrange for you."


    When Sheng Guocheng finished speaking, he looked at Wenjin and said, "from tomorrow on, we will continue to find the right person for Hang Hang Hang and arrange to go on a blind date until he finds one he is satisfied with."


    "Well, I see." Wenjin promised the old man.


    "Dad, mom..." Shenghang helpless, want to say something to his parents, but was stopped by his father.


    "It''s no use saying anything," said Sheng Guocheng. "Go on eating, go to the study after eating, and I''ll talk to you about my work."


    Shenghang wants to continue to talk, but seeing his parents continue to eat, shenghang knows that if he continues to talk, his parents will not take care of himself. Even if he does, he will not have a good talk with himself. Maybe his parents are not in a good mood and will backfire.


    Therefore, shenghang finally said nothing, sat down and continued to eat with her parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Han family, a large family after dinner, xiaodouzi is playing in the living room, a large family accompany xiaodouzi to chat.


    Because of the excitement of children, adults are very happy, while chatting, playing with children.


    Until more than nine o''clock in the evening, xiaodouzi was sleepy and could not get up. Han Zhenzhen went upstairs to have a rest with Xiaodou.


    But after the bath, xiaodouzi got some vitality again. He was lying on the bed, rolling around, humming children''s songs in his mouth. He didn''t sleep at all.


    After washing, Han Zhenzhen walked out of the bathroom and saw her daughter humming a tune lying on the bed playing with her hair. Han Zhenzhen walked over with a smile and asked her, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to sleep again? "


    "Well," said Xiaodou, getting up from bed and looking at Mommy, "Mommy, Mommy, come here and play with me."


    Seeing her daughter''s interest so high, Han Zhenzhen couldn''t bear to change her daughter''s mind. She nodded and agreed, went to sit down on the bed and asked her daughter, "what do you want mommy to play with you?"


    "I don''t want to play games today. I want to talk to Mommy." Said the bean.


    "Well, Mommy will chat with you." Han Zhenzhen replied that he would accompany her to do what she wanted to do.


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t speak, but he is tired of leaning in the past. He is in the arms of mummy, holding mummy in both hands. He kisses and chats with mummy.


    Han Zhenzhen accompanies her daughter to talk about the idea of the child''s world. When her daughter does not understand the problems, Han Zhenzhen simply explains to her daughter. If it is too profound, Han Zhenzhen will find a way to express it with simple meaning.


    Xiaodouzi is very smart. After mummy finished, she thought about it in her mind and understood it.


    "Mommy, talking to you is more than I learn in class every day," said Xiaodou, looking at her. "Mummy, you are my best teacher."


    "Xiaodouzi is my best student," Han Zhenzhen said after her daughter, "and I am a Han teacher, only a student like xiaodouzi, who is so smart."


    "Mummy and mummy bought me beautiful clothes and bags when I grew up." Xiaodou said happily.


    "Well, Mommy is raising you now. When our peas grow up, we will let them raise Mommy." Han Zhenzhen said, looking forward to the future, he and his daughter''s life, in fact, is very good, now the daughter depends on himself, later on his daughter, life is very happy.


    "Well, well, Mommy, just wait for me to grow up." Xiaodouzi said, I hope to grow up soon, so that I can take care of my mother.


    Han Zhenzhen holds his daughter in his arms. In such a quiet night, he doesn''t feel lonely in his heart. Instead, he feels very down-to-earth because of his daughter.


    Just when I think of someone, I still feel pain.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a week, Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi lived a peaceful life, but they were also very happy. Han Zhenzhen lived with his parents and his brother, relaxed a lot, and xiaodouzi integrated into the big family and felt more affection.


    On this day, Han Zhenzhen picked up her daughter from school in the afternoon. After receiving a phone call from Fang Zhenghao, they decided to take xiaodouzi to the zoo at the weekend.


    After hang up the phone, Han Zhenzhen told his daughter about it.


    After hearing this, xiaodouzi is very happy. Before eating, he is jumping in the living room and can''t be quiet at all.


    On the other side, shenghang just came back from a business trip abroad. On the way back to the city from the airport, shenghang wanted to call Han Zhenzhen, but the assistant came to pick up the plane. All the way, shenghang talked with the assistant about his work, and gradually put the phone call out of his mind. When he got home, he ate dinner with his parents, and then went upstairs to take a bath for a rest.When shenghang finished lying in bed, he remembered that he had not called Han Zhenzhen.


    But when she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock. She would Should be asleep?


    Shenghang hesitated for a long time with her mobile phone. She didn''t call in the end. She didn''t want to disturb her, but she planned to find her the next morning.


    So long did not see her, do not miss is false.


    Han family, Han Zhenzhen is lying in bed with her sleeping daughter in her arms. Looking at the way her daughter sleeps, Han Zhenzhen is at ease. But tonight, he is not sleepy at all. It will be 12 o''clock soon, and he still can''t sleep.


    In my mind, I didn''t call him for some time After he knew about xiaodouzi, he didn''t want to find himself again?


    It''s good. Without his interference, he and xiaodouzi will live a peaceful life. After that, Zhenghao will know more about him. As long as Fang Zhenghao likes xiaodouzi and treats xiaodouzi well, he should have no objection to be with him.


    However, why think of such a result, his heart, will have some pain?


    This kind of result, to oneself, should not be the best result? But At the moment, this feeling of heartache can be clearly felt in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Han Zhenzhen looked at his daughter in his arms and her face. Sheng Hang''s figure in his mind became clearer. But he also told himself clearly in his heart that he still loved him and had always loved him, so he felt heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, today is Friday, because xiaodouzi went to bed early last night, so she got up early in the morning. Xiaodouzi asked her mother to wash her white and went downstairs to play.


    Han Zhenzhen thinks that children at home, there is no unsafe, and even if the children go to play in the yard, they will not run around, xiaodouzi is very good, so he does not worry.


    Xiaodouzi went downstairs and said hello to the nanny sisters. Then she followed a nanny sister to play in the yard.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang at the gate.


    "Nanny sister, who is at the door?" Xiaodouzi was originally playing in the yard. When he heard the doorbell ring, he asked his sister, who was not far away.


    "I don''t know, young lady. I''ll go to the door and have a look." The nurse replied.


    "I want to go, too." Xiaodouzi is also curious.


    "That sister will take you."


    "Good, good."


    Xiaodouzi takes nanny sister''s hand and goes to the gate together.


    At the gate of the Han family, shenghang stands there, waiting for someone to open the door.


    When shenghang saw a nanny with a little girl coming, shenghang suddenly put his eyes on the little girl and looked at her seriously.


    She, is that Real daughter? It looks lovely and true It''s kind of like, but How vaguely feel, this little girl is very familiar with.


    But I haven''t seen it before. How can I feel familiar with it?


    Shenghang feels that it is his own illusion, or that he knows that she is a real daughter in his heart, so subconsciously, he thinks that he is very familiar with her and wants to accept her from his heart and love her slowly.


    "Well, it''s an uncle." The crisp sound of the peas rang out.


    Shenghang also takes back his thoughts and looks at the nanny and xiaodouzi, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    "Well." The nurse answered the little lady.


    After walking to the door, the nanny took a serious look at it and saw the guest clearly. He was the one who had come to see the eldest lady last time. He remembered her.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Zhenzhen." Sheng hang spoke first, politely to the nanny.


    The nurse nodded and said, "well, I know you."


    Xiaodouzi also guessed and said, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Sheng hang looks at the little girl, from her words, he is more sure that she is Han Zhenzhen''s daughter.


    "Are you a real daughter? Beans? " Sheng hang asked, had talked with Zhenzhen before and knew her name.


    "Yes, uncle," said Xiaodou politely and happily, "so you are The uncle that mommy always talks about


    "Well?" Shenghang frowns slightly. Does she often talk about herself to her children?


    Xiaodouzi didn''t notice his uncle''s doubts at all. He said happily, "uncle, Mommy says you''re OK. Although I haven''t seen you before, I think you''re ok too."


    Uncle is really good. He will take himself and mommy to the zoo on the weekend. Uncle must be a good uncle.


    The children''s words made Sheng hang very happy and laughed happily.


    Xiaodouzi will make up his own mind and say to sister nanny, "sister nanny, open the door quickly. I want to hug my uncle."


    Seeing that the young lady is so close to this gentleman, and the gentleman has visited the eldest lady before, so he certainly won''t be a bad person. Listen to the young lady and open the door quickly.


    After the nanny opened the door, xiaodouzi ran out, stretched out his hands and coquettish in front of the uncle, "uncle, please embrace me."


    Shenghang is also very fond of children, although just know, but the child''s character and simple get along with, let oneself like this little girl very much.


    Sheng hang nodded and bent over to pick up the beans.


    Xiaodouzi stayed in his uncle''s arms. He was very happy. He didn''t dare to move his hands. After all, it was the first time he was close to his uncle. He could only put his hands on his shoulders.


    Sheng hang looked at the child in her arms and asked her, "Douzi, how did you get up so early?"


    "It''s late. I''ll have dinner later, and my uncle will take me to school." The bean answered.


    "Well, in that case, it''s really late." Sheng hang said that when he came so early, he also wanted to see Zhenzhen. He was afraid that when he came late, Zhenzhen had something to go out. But he didn''t expect that he could see the children when he came to the Han family today.


    Xiaodouzi did not continue to talk to uncle about this, but looked at his uncle and said seriously, "uncle, you look so handsome."


    "Well?" Shenghang didn''t expect the child would say that.


    Xiaodou continued to smile and say, "my mother is very beautiful, uncle, you and my mother are very well matched."


    "Is it?" Sheng hang asked the child, but he was very happy. Even the child said that he and Zhenzhen matched. It seems that he should try to marry Zhenzhen home."Of course, uncle, you don''t think I''m small. I have a high, high eye for people." Said the bean.


    "For example?" Shenghang didn''t expect that when she chatted with her children, she didn''t have any sense of distance. She felt very warm and relaxed when she was holding her baby.


    "For example, I always think my mother is very beautiful and beautiful, so when I live with my mother, many uncles send flowers to my mother. They all say that my mother is very beautiful." Said the bean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Hang''s face changed. What the child said just now is a very important piece of news?


    I didn''t expect that in recent years, I really live with my children, and there are so many pursuers around me.


    Xiaodouzi knows that his uncle will be with mommy in the future. This mummy has said before that mummy may marry his uncle, so What I just said.


    "Uncle, don''t be angry. Although those uncles gave mummy flowers, mummy didn''t accept them. Mummy refused all of them." Xiaodouzi added that he hoped that what he had just said would not affect the feelings of his uncle and his mother, otherwise If you want to admit your mistake in front of your mother, you should let your mother criticize you and accept her punishment.


    "Well, I won''t be angry," Sheng hang answered the child, looking at the child and continued, "before uncle was not around you and your mother, your mother''s affairs, uncle can not control, but in the future, uncle will always accompany you and your mother, protect you."


    "Well, well, mommy and I need a strong man to protect us, uncle. You are very suitable." Xiaodou said happily.


    Getting along with my uncle is pretty good. My uncle is very good. I like my uncle very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Well." Sheng hang nodded and liked the children''s words.


    She said, "let me see my uncle in the baby sitter, and let me see her uncle in the baby sitter


    "OK, the little lady..." Miss, don''t worry about the safety of the baby sitter.


    "I take care of Xiaodou, please go in and call Zhenzhen for me." Sheng hang said to the nanny.


    "This..." The nanny is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Xiaodouzi also said to the nanny sister, "it''s OK. My uncle and I will be a family. I want to play with my uncle a little more. Sister nanny, please go in and call me Mommy


    Seeing that the young lady really likes this gentleman, and he is indeed a friend of the eldest lady, so


    "All right." The nurse nodded.


    After the baby sitter left, xiaodouzi and his uncle talked for a while. After a short time together, xiaodouzi depended on his uncle.


    "Uncle, may I kiss you?" Xiaodouzi doesn''t know why. He can''t settle down in his uncle''s arms. He always wants to move around and want to My uncle.


    "Well, yes." Shenghang agreed to get along with the children, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He also wanted to meet the children''s requirements.


    See the uncle''s face to the side, small beans sweet smile, close to go, in the uncle''s face kiss.


    "Hee hee." After xiaodouzi kisses, she also covers her mouth with her small hand shyly and laughs.


    When shenghang saw the happy appearance of the child, he felt inexplicably happy. The joy was unprecedented and could not be expressed clearly.


    In the villa, Han Zhenzhen had just come down from the stairs when the nanny said that the gentleman who had been looking for him last time was at the gate, and xiaodouzi was still at the door, with that gentleman.


    "You said..." Han Zhen was really stunned and asked the nanny.


    "The gentleman who took you last time." Said the nurse.


    When Han Zhenzhen understood in his heart, he shook his whole body and took a step back.


    It''s It''s shenghang. He And beans in harness?


    After a long time in his mind, Han Zhenzhen regained his mind. His mood quickly converged and ran to the gate.


    The nanny didn''t follow her when she saw her like this.


    Han Zhenzhen ran out of the villa and ran to the gate, faintly heard the voice of the child.


    When he was about to get to the gate, Han Zhenzhen suddenly stopped because In front of the scene, let your heart I was shocked.


    The child held Sheng hang in his arms and said something happily.


    And Sheng hang, a spoiled child''s appearance, answered the child''s words with a smile.


    Their father and daughter met for the first time today. It was still such an unexpected meeting. Unexpectedly To this extent.


    Is this the relationship between father and son, blood between them is thicker than water, there is a sense of soul, so in a short period of time, so close?


    After Han Zhenzhen reacts from the shock, he feels sad, happy and That kind of affection that you can''t understand.


    And here, xiaodouzi happily asked his uncle, "uncle, shall we go to the zoo on Saturday or on Sunday? What time are you going? "


    Sheng hang frowned, looked at the child and asked, "what zoo?"


    When xiaodouzi saw his uncle''s reaction, he also felt strange, "didn''t you discuss with mommy and take me to the zoo at the weekend?"


    "No, I didn''t say that to your mother." Sheng hang said that Zhenzhen never mentioned this to herself, never said that her child wanted to go to the zoo, and during this time she had been on a business trip and had no contact with Zhenzhen. She was sure that she had never mentioned it in front of herself.


    But the child said


    Xiaodouzi is very puzzled about his uncle''s words. After thinking about it for a long time, he thought of a possibility.


    Did you recognize the wrong person?


    "Uncle, are you uncle Fang?" Asked the little bean.


    "Who is uncle Fang?" Sheng hang asked the child.


    Xiaodouzi understood now. Sure enough, he recognized the wrong person, and before And said so much about Mommy. Now How sorry I am.


    Xiaodouzi is curling his mouth. He is very uncomfortable in his heart. Wuwu, he told this uncle many things about his mother. He is not uncle Fang who wants to marry mummy. Wuwu, what should I do?


    But I get along well with my uncle. I like my uncle very much.


    When shenghang saw the change of the child''s expression, he knew that the child was unhappy, but he did not know who uncle Fang was.


    "Xiaodouzi, tell Uncle, who is uncle Fang?" Shenghang asked, at this moment, his heart has a sense of crisis.


    Someone wants to take the truth from himself, and that person has already captured the child''s heart. All the friendliness and closeness of the child to himself just now is for that person.Is that person''s position in the true heart very important? The child has a good impression on him without meeting him. If Today''s person is really that person, that If you are in Zhenzhen, there is no chance.


    "I don''t know uncle Fang''s full name, but I do know that uncle Fang likes mummy. He will marry her in the future." The bean answered.


    Sheng hang was completely angry and his face changed greatly.


    Seeing his uncle''s expression, xiaodouzi didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Shenghang will also know who uncle Fang is in the children''s mouth. If there is no wrong guess, it should be the one who made a blind date with Zhenzhen that day.


    Before Zhenzhen also said to herself, she thought that the blind date, is not bad.


    Thinking of this, shenghang''s anger is even more likely to explode.


    Looking at the villa unintentionally, Sheng hang sees Han Zhenzhen not far away, two people four eyes opposite.


    Han Zhenzhen heard the chat between shenghang and his children, and he saw that shenghang saw himself. Han Zhenzhen went on to shenghang and his children.


    Xiaodouzi also saw mommy. He was not so happy just now, but when she came near, xiaodouzi cried sadly, "mummy..."


    Han Zhenzhen went to shenghang and did not speak to shenghang. Instead, he stretched out his hand and held the child from shenghang''s arms.


    After xiaodouzi got into mummy''s arms, he didn''t say a word. He just rubbed his head in his mother''s arms, looking unhappy.


    Han Zhen really knows that children are not in a good mood. Even if they want to blame the children for being close to strangers, they can''t blame them. Moreover, they are father and daughter. They don''t know. They know better than anyone else about this. How can they bear to blame children?


    "How are you?" Han Zhenzhen lowered his head and asked the child in his arms with a gentle tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Xiaodouzi doesn''t answer, nods and moves her head in her arms.


    Seeing the child like this, Han Zhenzhen felt uncomfortable in his heart, but at the moment in front of shenghang, he could not show it.


    "Xiaodouzi, this is uncle Sheng, is Mommy''s friend. " Han Zhenzhen said to the child that he had heard their conversation just now, and the child admitted his mistake and mistook shenghang as Fang Zhenghao.


    "Oh," xiaodouzi answered mummy, then raised his head and looked at his uncle opposite. "Uncle Sheng is good."


    Hearing such a distant address from the child, shenghang felt very uncomfortable. Instead of answering, she set her eyes on the child and Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen really felt that such a scene, no matter for himself and shenghang, or for children, was a little embarrassed.


    Han Zhenzhen squatted down and put the child down. Then he stood up, took the child''s hand and said, "Douzi, would you like to go home first? Say goodbye to uncle


    After listening to Mommy''s words, xiaodouzi looks at his uncle and doesn''t speak immediately because he is reluctant to give up.


    Although recognize the wrong uncle, but he is still very reluctant to give up his uncle, is reluctant to give up.


    Shenghang is also reluctant to give up the child, but he has something to say to Zhenzhen. If the child is there, it may be a little inconvenient, so Shenghang said nothing.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiaodou said to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, I''m going home."


    "I''m sorry, I mistook you just now." Xiaodouzi''s last sentence is to apologize. Mummy said that if you do something wrong, you should apologize.


    Sheng hang shook his head and felt a little uncomfortable. He said to the child, "you are not wrong. You don''t need to apologize to your uncle."


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t speak any more and looks at mummy.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded to the child and said, "xiaodouzi, go home first and let uncle take care of you for dinner. Mummy and uncle Sheng say a few words and come back later."


    "Well." Xiaodouzi answers. She looks at Uncle Sheng after leaving mummy. She is still very reluctant. But after a few seconds, xiaodouzi turns around and leaves.


    While walking home, xiaodouzi still looks back from time to time and looks at Uncle Sheng. He doesn''t speak, but just looks at Uncle Sheng.


    Shenghang has also been looking at the child. Seeing the child''s reluctant appearance, shenghang has no taste in his heart. After all, he does not hold back and shouts at the back of the child, "xiaodouzi, my uncle will come to see you when he is free."


    "Well." Xiaodouzi nodded and walked home so reluctantly.


    Until the child''s back disappeared, shenghang''s eyes just took back and looked at Han Zhenzhen.


    Shenghang didn''t speak. He strode forward two steps, went to the front and back of Han Zhen Zhen''s face, and directly put out his long arm to hold Han Zhenzhen into his arms.


    Han Zhenzhen was struggling in shenghang''s arms, "shenghang, you let me go, let me go."


    Sheng hang did not let go, and his strength was not reduced. He held her in his arms and said, "I miss you."


    So long no see, miss her very much.


    "I don''t want you. You let me go." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Sheng hang held it for a long time before releasing Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang angrily and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "It was nothing, but now, something." Sheng hang said that she had chatted with xiaodouzi just now and learned something about her life. Now she really has something to ask her.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "Where are you and the man surnamed Fang Sheng hang asked.


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    But the answer is not what shenghang wants.


    Sheng hang continues to ask, "are you going to take xiaodouzi to the zoo with Fang?"


    "Well," Han Zhenzhen has always been indifferent to reply, without any special emotion on his face. "Xiaodouzi wants to go to the zoo this weekend, and Mr. Fang has promised to accompany us."


    "I can go with you. Why don''t you come to me?" When Sheng hang asks Han Zhenzhen, he reaches out a hand and holds Han Zhenzhen''s arm.


    Han Zhenzhen broke away from shenghang''s hand, stepped back a step and answered shenghang, "no need."


    "I think Mr. Fang is better than you." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Sheng hang was angry and asked Han Zhenzhen, "do you really intend to continue to develop with him? In the future Marriage? "


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Han Zhenzhen, you..." Sheng Hang''s voice was shaking with anger.


    This woman, in the end, how to do, she can see her heart, she can give herself a chance, close to her, close to Douzi.


    Han Zhen really knew that Sheng hang was very angry, but he didn''t mean to ease his relationship with him.


    "Mr. Sheng, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Han Zhenzhen finished and turned to go back.


    However, just after a step, shenghang immediately caught up with Han Zhenzhen. After holding Han Zhenzhen''s arm with one hand, the other hand directly extended out to grab Han Zhenzhen into his arms and embrace her from behind.Han Zhenzhen resisted, but couldn''t resist, instead So close to the action, he smelled the breath of his body.


    His breath, like overpowering drug general, Han Zhenzhen instant weak a lot, the strength of resistance are in a little bit smaller.


    "Really," said Sheng hang, lying in Han Zhenzhen''s ear, with a little ambiguous, "don''t get close to other men, OK?"


    "You once said that what we want to be together in the future, our love for each other will never change." Shenghang said that at that time in the campus commitment, I still remember.


    Han Zhenzhen felt uncomfortable, and his eyes were red, but in front of shenghang, he could not be fragile, and could not let him see his true heart.


    "Oh, shenghang, why do you mention it to me?" Han Zhenzhen endured the real emotion in his heart and said, "who once let go? Who did that to me? "


    Overbearing to take away their first kiss, no gentle to take away their first night, now by what to their own mention? What qualifications does he have?


    Shenghang couldn''t answer because it was all his own fault.


    Han Zhenzhen broke away from kaishenghang''s arms and strode home.


    "Really, really..." Shenghang wanted to catch up, but after a few steps, the steps stopped.


    Shenghang understands Han Zhenzhen''s character. Even if she chases in, she will not pay attention to her own. Instead, she will be in front of her family, which makes her feel embarrassed. So Still not going.


    Shenghang stood at the gate for a long time before leaving.


    In the villa, Han Zhenzhen sits in the dining room, eats with his family and accompanies xiaodouzi.


    During the meal, Han Zhenzhen didn''t speak, and xiaodouzi was not as active as usual. He just ate with his head down.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui, as well as Han Haohong, are aware that there is something wrong with the mother and daughter today, but they look at each other, and none of them speaks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    After dinner, as usual, Han Haohong sent the children to school. Han Zhenzhen had something to do today and wanted to go out. Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui were busy with their own affairs.


    All day down, life is still calm. In the afternoon, Han Zhenzhen goes to school to pick up xiaodouzi and go home.


    On the way home, xiaodouzi sits on the co pilot and looks at the driving mother. He moves his mouth several times and wants to talk, but he doesn''t know how to ask his mother.


    Han Zhenzhen was aware of her daughter''s discomfort and said, "if you have anything to say to Mommy, just say it."


    "Mommy," said xiaodouzi, taking courage to look at her, "we will Can I play with Uncle Sheng? "


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t feel surprised when she asked her daughter such a question. Instead, he asked her, "do you want to play with Uncle Sheng?"


    "Well, yes," xiaodouzi replied, adding, "you know uncle Fang and uncle Sheng. We can all play with Uncle Fang, so we can play with Uncle Sheng, let''s play together? "


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Han Zhenzhen answered her daughter, "not for the time being."


    "Why?" Xiaodouzi doesn''t understand. She looks distressed.


    "Because of the relationship between you and me It''s not bad. It''s not so good with your uncle Sheng, "Han Zhenzhen can only answer the child like this," your uncle Sheng has his own life. We can''t interfere too much with your uncle Sheng''s life. "


    It seems that it is true that he and Fang Zhenghao got to know each other because of their blind date. They also went to live together in the future.


    But shenghang is not. I don''t know what is the relationship between myself and shenghang, and between shenghang and shenghang There should be no future.


    Xiaodouzi, after listening to mummy, remembers what he said when he was chatting with Uncle Sheng before, and says to her in a hurry, "Mommy, uncle Sheng is willing to marry you, and I think uncle Sheng is very good."


    Han Zhenzhen did not answer. He was clear that shenghang''s current obsession does not mean that he would agree. However, he saw this morning that he and xiaodouzi get along very well.


    Xiaodouzi looks at mummy like this, and doesn''t hear her answer. Douzi doesn''t continue to ask.


    After returning home, Han Zhenzhen drove into the yard and stopped. He was about to untie the seat belt and get off when he suddenly heard his daughter''s voice.


    "Mommy." The little bean called mummy.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Han Zhenzhen looks at her daughter.


    "If Uncle Fang and uncle Sheng chase you at the same time and they want to marry you, will you make a choice?" Xiaodouzi asked mummy, "and I can make a choice Right? "


    I''ve thought about these questions all the way, and then I ask Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at her daughter and nods.


    Shenghang is not married. He can pursue himself, and he is also single. He is about to choose his marriage partner. So in his heart, Fang Zhenghao and shenghang are indeed optional objects, but his and shenghang''s past


    In addition, Xiaodou also has the right to choose. In fact, Xiaodou''s right of choice is greater than that of himself. When he plans to marry, he also puts his children first. If the other party is good to the children and the children like each other, he will give priority to them. Without special circumstances, he will basically follow the children''s choice.


    Xiaodouzi was very happy when she saw her mother nodding. She said with a smile, "well, I know. I also have the right to choose."


    What I choose is uncle Sheng. Although I haven''t seen uncle Fang yet, I have already made up my mind to choose uncle Sheng.


    See the child happy smile, Han Zhenzhen did not say anything, smile, said to the child, "well, get out of the car, we go home."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, Fang Zhenghao came to Han''s house to pick up Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi to the zoo.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui, as well as Han Haohong, are also the first time to meet Fang Zhenghao. The family said hello to Fang Zhenghao, and their first impression was not bad.


    Han Zhenzhen takes xiaodouzi and gets on Fang Zhenghao''s car. The three go to the zoo together.


    At the end of the day, Fang Zhenghao takes care of Han Zhenzhen and his children. Han Zhenzhen thinks that Fang Zhenghao is not bad. At least he gets along easily, but xiaodouzi is not so happy. Even when he is in the zoo, he is not particularly happy. From time to time, he smiles and talks to his mother and takes pictures with her. However, he always feels uncomfortable with Uncle Fang.


    After playing for a day, three people were eating out in the evening. During the meal, Fang Zhenghao asked xiaodouzi, "xiaodouzi, is it that uncle didn''t do well?"


    "You can tell Uncle that he will correct it." Fang Zhenghao said.


    Xiaodouzi is not very happy. He looks at Uncle Fang, shakes his head and says, "no, uncle didn''t do well. Uncle does well."


    I just want to be with Uncle Sheng in my heart. If Uncle Sheng is the one who goes to the zoo today, I will be very happy.


    "So you look I don''t seem very happy. What did my uncle think he did wrong? " Fang Zhenghao told the children that he knew that if he wanted to continue with Han Zhenzhen, his feelings were very important, so he cared about his children''s performance.Xiaodouzi shook his head again, and his uncle said, "no, uncle Fang, I''m actually quite happy today."


    Han Zhenzhen knows what her daughter''s unhappiness is because of. This meeting also tells Zhenghao, "Zhenghao, xiaodouzi is OK. She usually looks like this. Maybe she is a little tired today and her mood is not high. Don''t blame yourself."


    "You did a good job today. Thank you for taking care of me and Douzi so carefully." Han Zhenzhen said that since today, the address of Zheng Hao has changed, and he knows what he has done to himself and xiaodouzi today, and he should say thank you.


    "Yes, really. That''s what I should do." Fang Zhenghao said that because of Han Zhenzhen''s words, his own heart to his own blame, also less.


    Fang Zhenghao looked at the child and said with apology, "xiaodouzi, I''m sorry. If I had known earlier, my uncle should accompany you and your mother to the zoo on Sunday, and let you have a good rest on Saturday."


    Children have five days of classes in a week, and they are very tired. If they want to play on Saturday, they will inevitably be tired. I didn''t think of this before.


    "It''s OK, uncle," said Xiaodou cleverly, "next time we''ll go out on Sunday."


    I don''t know if there will be next time, but I want to comfort my uncle.


    Children''s words, happy to Fang Zhenghao, "good, good."


    It seems that before he can apply to Zhenzhen to play together next time, the child will say it. It seems that his impression in the children''s mind today is not very bad.


    After dinner, Fang Zhenghao sent Han Zhenzhen and his children home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    In the evening, Han Zhenzhen accompanied the child after washing and gargling, xiaodouzi was silent and did not speak. Han Zhenzhen knew that the child had a small mood in his heart and did not say anything.


    Until Han Zhenzhen took her daughter to bed and knew that her daughter was not sleepy, Han Zhenzhen asked her daughter to sit on the bed and herself, and then asked, "tell me, why are you not happy?"


    Xiaodouzi looks at mummy, which will not hide the secret in his heart. He opens his mouth and says, "Mommy, I like to play with Uncle Sheng, and I don''t like to be with Uncle Fang."


    Han Zhenzhen had already guessed that this was the reason for the child. He would hear this and did not speak immediately.


    Xiaodouzi continued, "Uncle Sheng is much better than uncle Sheng. Although uncle Fang takes care of me, but I still like Uncle Sheng. "


    Han Zhenzhen really thought of the meeting between her daughter and Sheng hang, thinking that maybe this is the telepathy between father and daughter. After getting along once, he left a deep feeling.


    Xiaodouzi was waiting for mummy to talk, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for it. He also called out, "Mommy."


    Han Zhenzhen still did not speak immediately. He stretched out his hands and motioned his daughter to his arms.


    Xiaodouzi understood the meaning of mummy very well. She leaned over and got into mummy''s arms and held her.


    Han Zhenzhen also hugged her daughter, did not answer her daughter''s words, suddenly asked her, "xiaodouzi, do you want to separate from Mommy?"


    "No, I don''t want to be separated from Mommy." Xiaodou immediately replied,


    "Mommy doesn''t want to be separated from you either." Han Zhenzhen said, his eyes were red.


    It''s a fact that I love shenghang, but now I don''t intend to marry shenghang. Because I don''t have such a plan, I feel worried and have a sense of crisis in my heart. Even if xiaodouzi''s life experience is exposed one day, shenghang will steal xiaodouzi with himself after knowing it.


    Xiaodouzi moved her head away from her, looked at her and said seriously again, "Mommy, we''ll never be separated."


    "Let''s let uncle Sheng take care of us and protect us, OK?" Said the bean.


    Han Zhenzhen originally felt happy because of her daughter''s first sentence, but her daughter''s last sentence


    Shenghang takes care of herself and xiaodouzi? Protect yourself and beans? Can I believe him again?


    Once that overbearing boy took his first kiss in anger. At that time, he had no love for himself, and he hated him more. Then the party was an accident. Now, how can I believe that he said he loves himself?


    Now, I''m not that young girl at that time. My independent life has made me understand a lot. There is also the existence of xiaodouzi. I know that many choices and decisions need to be made before we can make sure. So, can we trust each other? And Love?


    After waiting for a long time, Han Zhenzhen began to answer his daughter, "xiaodouzi, what you think is not what uncle Sheng thinks. My relationship with Uncle Sheng has not reached that level, so I can''t promise you now


    "Oh," xiaodouzi replied reluctantly, but then said, "Mommy, if Uncle Sheng chases you for a period of time, will uncle Sheng think the same way if you two have a better relationship?"


    "Maybe." Han Zhenzhen replied that she didn''t want to say too absolute words to her daughter. She worried that her daughter would be sad. Her mood could directly affect her own mood.


    "Well, then I know what to do." Xiaodouzi happily said, re into the arms of mummy, holding mummy.


    Han Zhen really can''t guess her daughter''s too much mind, this will not want to guess, so holding her daughter.


    "Mommy, we''ll Don''t play with Uncle Fang, will you Xiaodouzi says that he likes uncle Sheng, so from now on, he wants to help Uncle Sheng fight for more opportunities.


    "But you said today that you would play with Uncle Fang next time." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Then you can take me to have dinner with Uncle Fang some other day. Anyway, I don''t want to play with Uncle Fang any more." Said the bean.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Han Zhenzhen replied that since the child does not like Fang Zhenghao, he will no longer consider Fang Zhenghao.


    As for shenghang, I don''t think about it now. Let''s go with the flow.


    "Well." Xiaodouzi happily answers and kisses her on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday, Han Zhenzhen got up in the morning and didn''t wake up the child. After washing himself, he went downstairs, thinking of letting the child sleep in. At more than nine o''clock, he went up again to wake up the child.


    At about eight o''clock, xiaodouzi woke up, sat up from bed, rubbed his eyes, and whispered, "Mommy, mummy..."


    But no one answered.


    After sobering up, xiaodouzi looks at the room and says, "eh, Mommy is not here."


    Just finish saying, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rings.


    Xiaodouzi turns her head and looks at it. It''s mummy''s mobile phone.


    "Stupid Mommy forgot to take her mobile phone with her again." Xiaodou murmured in his mouth and crawled over to take mummy''s mobile phone.See the two words on the screen, xiaodouzi knows, read out, "shenghang?"


    Xiaodouzi had an idea, "is it Uncle Sheng? "


    After surprise, Xiaodou quickly connected the phone, "Hello, hello."


    Sheng hang at the other end of the phone wanted to call Zhenzhen, but when he heard a childish voice, he immediately took it back and immediately changed his mouth. He asked, "is it Xiaodou?"


    "Uncle Sheng, it''s really you," xiaodouzi said happily after hearing uncle Sheng''s voice. "I guess it''s you just now, but I dare not call."


    "Well, it''s me," Sheng hang replied. She was also very happy to chat with the child. She asked the child, "where is your mother? Why did you answer the phone? "


    "Mommy should go downstairs. You called when I woke up from sleep." Xiaodou answered truthfully.


    Shenghang thought, Zhenzhen and the children are all at home? I was talking about going to the zoo Did you go yesterday?


    Sheng hang gets nervous and asks xiaodouzi in a hurry, "xiaodouzi, did you and your mother go to the zoo to play?"


    "Yes, yesterday."


    "Yes and Did the uncle Fang go with him? "


    "Yes," replied the bean, but then said unhappily, "but yesterday was not fun at all."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng hang asked, listening to the unhappy tone of the child.


    "I don''t want to play with Uncle Fang," said xiaodouzi Rushi. "Uncle Sheng, I want to play with you."


    Hearing the child''s words, shenghang was in a good mood and said happily, "OK, next time, my uncle will take you and your mother to play together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    I really need the opportunity to be close to the truth, to be close to the children and to play with them.


    "Well, well, I want to play with my uncle."


    Xiaodouzi and uncle Sheng had a good time and talked a lot.


    To the back, the two people are no longer outside, more familiar.


    "Uncle, I like you best. You must chase after my mother, and I will help you." Xiaodouzi said to Uncle Sheng.


    "Good," shenghang is even more satisfied, "with the help of xiaodouzi, I believe that in the near future, I will catch up with your mother."


    "Well, I must catch up with you," said Xiaodou. "Anyway, my future dad, and the people I live with mommy must be uncle you, not uncle Fang."


    The child''s words gave shenghang great confidence and encouragement. Shenghang thought about it and asked xiaodouzi, "xiaodouzi, can you remember your uncle''s telephone number?"


    "Yes, I have a good memory. Tell me. I''ll write it down."


    "OK, remember, it''s..." Shenghang will tell xiaodouzi the phone number.


    "Well, uncle, I remember," said Xiaodou. "I''ll call you quietly if you have any news from Mommy."


    "Well, no matter whose cell phone you use to contact your uncle, remember to tell your uncle the first time." Shenghang said that knowing that xiaodouzi doesn''t have a mobile phone yet, it will also be thinking, do you want to buy a mobile phone for Xiaodou?


    "Yes, I know all that, uncle." Said the bean.


    "Well, we peas are so clever."


    "Hee hee, my uncle is also very smart and handsome."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodouzi and uncle Sheng talked for a long time before hanging up.


    Put the mobile phone back to the original place, xiaodouzi sat on the bed, thinking in his mind.


    In order to facilitate contact with Uncle Sheng in the future, do you want to apply for a mobile phone from mummy? There are also children with children''s mobile phones in the class, so it''s normal to bring their own mobile phones.


    After thinking about this, xiaodouzi decides to apply for a mobile phone from Mommy today, so that he can contact uncle Sheng at any time in the future, and help Mommy and uncle Sheng get closer at any time. It''s great.


    Xiaodouzi slipped from the bed, then wore his own slippers, did not change his pajamas, nor washed, so he walked out of the room to find mummy.


    Downstairs, Han Zhenzhen accompanied his mother, was sitting on the sofa to discuss the purchase of some kitchen utensils for the family. When he saw the child coming down from the upstairs, Han Zhenzhen was very surprised and quickly got up and went forward.


    "Douzi, how did you come downstairs?" Han Zhenzhen said and went to her daughter and picked her up.


    Xiaodouzi stays in her arms and kisses her first. Then she replies, "I didn''t see Mommy. If I want mommy, I came downstairs."


    Han Zhenzhen also kiss her daughter, deliberately disdainful to her daughter, said, "little hate, no brushing on the mother."


    "Mommy, you don''t like me." Said the little bean.


    Seeing the child like this, Han Zhen was very happy and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "If you dislike me, you will pester your mother. I will kiss my mother again." Xiaodouzi finished and went to kiss mummy.


    Han Zhenzhen of course very happy, so let the children kiss themselves, the heart is very sweet.


    Zhou Hui will come over and say with a smile, "your mother and daughter have been so close in the morning, but I really care about it."


    "Grandma, I want to kiss you, too." Xiaodouzi said, leaving mummy''s arms and leaning over, she would kiss her grandmother.


    Zhou Hui hurried forward to let her granddaughter kiss her. She was very happy.


    Xiaodouzi was bored in front of mummy and grandma for a while before she was carried upstairs to wash.


    Han Zhenzhen washed the children and changed their clothes before taking the children downstairs again.


    At this time, Han Qingshan and Han Haohong were also in the living room, and the family sat together to chat.


    Xiaodouzi chatted with the adults for a while. He couldn''t stay in the room. He wanted to go outside to play. Han Zhenzhen wanted to go out with the children, but when he saw that his brother and the children were playing well, he listened to his brother and asked him to accompany the children to play.


    In the yard, xiaodouzi is happy to play with his uncle. He has not forgotten his previous careful thinking. However, xiaodouzi thinks that if he applies for a mobile phone from his mother, he can also apply to his uncle, so


    Xiaodouzi, holding his uncle''s hand, suddenly said to him seriously, "uncle, can you satisfy me with a wish?"


    "Of course," Han Haohong doted on her niece and asked her, "what do you want?"


    "I want a mobile phone," said Xiao Douzi, continuing to explain, "many students in our class have mobile phones, and I want them, and uncle, if I have a mobile phone, I can contact you and mommy at any time, which will be more convenient."


    "Well." Han Haohong nodded. It''s true. If a child has a mobile phone and she has something to do at school, she can contact herself and Zhenzhen at the first time. She doesn''t need to contact herself through the teacher, so she doesn''t have to waste too much time."The uncle Did you agree? " Xiaodouzi, with expectation, asks his uncle. In the eyes of Shuiling, there are waiting surprises.


    "Well, my uncle promised you that if you are free this afternoon, my uncle will go downtown and buy you a mobile phone." Han Haohong said.


    "Yes, yes, uncle. I love you so much." Xiaodouzi finished and looked at his uncle with a smile.


    But I was thinking, so that I can often contact uncle Sheng in the future, call uncle Sheng from time to time, and send short messages to Uncle Sheng.


    Looking at the child''s smile, Han Haohong''s heart is very happy, the child''s simple sunshine smile, warm his heart.


    After lunch, Han Haohong left home and went to the city, but he didn''t tell his family what to do in the city.


    Before dinner in the evening, Han Haohong came back with a children''s mobile phone, but Han Zhenzhen stopped him.


    Han Zhen really didn''t expect that his brother went to work in the afternoon to buy a mobile phone for xiaodouzi.


    "Brother, xiaodouzi is still small and doesn''t need a mobile phone." Han Zhenzhen said to his brother.


    Before Han Haohong spoke, he heard xiaodouzi say.


    "No, I need it. I need a cell phone." Xiaodouzi said that he wanted to go to take the mobile phone in his uncle''s hand.


    I especially want a mobile phone, so I can call uncle Sheng and send short messages.


    But before xiaodouzi took two steps, she was caught by her mother.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t let her daughter take her cell phone. While holding her daughter in one hand, she looked at her daughter and asked in a serious tone, "what do you want a mobile phone for? Children don''t need cell phones. You''re good at learning. When you go to middle school, Mommy will buy you a mobile phone. This time, you can''t have your uncle''s cell phone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Han Zhenzhen is not worried that his daughter will play games with her mobile phone. Instead, he feels that there is no need for her brother to send her children to school every day and pick them up in the afternoon. When the children are at school with their classmates, nothing will happen and no mobile phone is needed.


    After listening to mummy, xiaodouzi doesn''t speak, but looks at her with pursed lips. After a few seconds, he suddenly cries out.


    "Oh, my little heart." Originally, Zhou Hui, who was standing on one side and didn''t speak, couldn''t help it all of a sudden. She hurried forward and picked up her little darling.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, bean." Zhou Hui comforts the child.


    "Wuwu, grandma, Wuwu..." Xiaodouzi cried his heart''s sadness and grievance, but he didn''t dare to cry and said that he wanted a mobile phone. He was worried that his mother would be more angry, so he just cried bitterly.


    Zhou Hui comforted the child, and at the same time advised her daughter, "really, the child wants a mobile phone for her. Our xiaodouzi is good. She won''t play around with her mobile phone and will not affect her study. Let her hold her mobile phone."


    Han Haohong wanted to give her niece a mobile phone, but without her sister''s consent, she did not dare to give it. She could only follow her mother to persuade her sister, "yes, what I bought for my child is a children''s mobile phone, with few functions. She usually has something to do and can call us."


    Han Zhenzhen is ambivalent in his mind. Look at the children, then look at his mother and brother. In fact, his mother and brother are right, but I just don''t want my kids to take their cell phones.


    Without answering, Han Zhenzhen got up and went to the kitchen.


    Xiaodouzi has been crying, but looking at the back of mummy, I know that mommy is angry.


    At dinner, Han Zhenzhen didn''t speak and didn''t take care of the children. Fortunately, Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui took care of the children all the time. Xiaodouzi didn''t find it difficult to eat.


    But xiaodouzi knows that mummy is not happy, so she is not happy with her. She has a little mood in her heart, and her meal is not delicious.


    After dinner, Han Haohong went upstairs and handed her cell phone to her sister.


    "This is what I bought for Xiaodou. You can consider whether to give it to the child. If you are sure not, give me your mobile phone tomorrow, and I will return it." Han Haohong said.


    Han Zhenzhen took the mobile phone, did not speak, nodded, said to answer brother.


    Han Haohong saw that her sister was hesitant. She should also worry about children. She did not insist on giving children mobile phones as before.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs first." Han Haohong said.


    "Well."


    Han Zhenzhen, after his brother went upstairs, put his mobile phone into his pocket and looked at the parents and children in the living room. At this time, his parents were playing with the children.


    Han Zhenzhen walked over and asked the child, "xiaodouzi, sleep with your grandparents tonight, OK?"


    Since the child is still blaming himself in his heart, let her sleep with his parents tonight, so as not to let her sleep with himself. For a while, she can''t control her emotions and be serious to the child.


    Xiaodouzi had a good time with her grandparents, but when she heard her words, she suddenly looked at her with red eyes and asked her, "Mommy, do you want me?"


    "No," Han Zhenzhen replied. How could he not want her? She is her own life, and she can''t leave her all her life. "Mommy didn''t want you, just tonight..."


    Han Zhenzhen''s words have not finished, heard the child immediately said.


    "I''m going to sleep with mommy. I''m going to sleep with mommy." Xiaodouzi said it twice in a row. She left her grandmother''s arms and ran to her mother.


    Han Zhenzhen squatted down and extended his hands to welcome his daughter.


    Holding his daughter in his arms, Han Zhenzhen felt a real satisfaction, and his heart was also steadfast.


    When xiaodouzi holds mommy in both hands, he has no unhappiness in his heart. As long as he is with mummy, he feels super happy and super happy.


    Han Qingshan looked at his daughter and granddaughter like this, and said with a smile, "you mother and daughter, both love to play small, clearly inseparable from each other, love to make trouble."


    In my heart, I love my daughter and my granddaughter. Both of them are my favorite. Therefore, I am clear and tolerant of their ideas and practices.


    "Grandfather, my mother and I are not so petty as to be personality." Xiaodouzi corrects his grandfather''s words.


    "Good, good, you say personality is personality." Han Qingshan depends on his granddaughter.


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak, but listened to the dialogue between his father and his daughter with a smile on his face.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Hui said to her daughter, "really, you can take the children upstairs to have a rest. It''s too late."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen and his father and mother said hello, just holding his daughter upstairs to rest.


    Back in the room, Han Zhenzhen and his daughter finished washing. Instead of going to bed immediately, they sat face to face in bed, ready to chat.


    Xiaodouzi kept glancing at the mobile phone on the table beside him. He recognized the mobile phone, which was bought by his uncle.


    "Come on, why tell Uncle you want a cell phone." Han Zhenzhen asked his daughter.My daughter grew up by her side. She is smart and has a small personality. She asks her brother for a mobile phone, which must have a purpose.


    Xiaodouzi lowers his head and peeks at mummy from time to time. He knows that he can''t hide his mother.


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak and waited.


    Xiaodouzi knows that mommy is waiting for him, but finally he can''t beat her. He looks up and says to Mommy, "Mommy, in the morning Uncle Sheng called. "


    After hearing this, Han Zhenzhen was stunned and immediately asked, "did you take it?"


    "Well, I had a chat with Uncle Sheng." Referring to Uncle Sheng, xiaodouzi''s mood has eased a little and he is very happy.


    Han Zhenzhen found that the child''s mood changed, and also guessed some. He asked the child, "so you want a mobile phone, call uncle Sheng?"


    "Well, I want to get in touch with Uncle Sheng," xiaodouzi would say righteously, "Mommy, uncle Sheng is very kind. I like Uncle Sheng very much, but I can''t often call uncle Sheng with your mobile phone, so I want to have my own cell phone. "


    Looking at her daughter''s expression and inner happiness when talking about shenghang, Han Zhenzhen felt uncomfortable and could not bear it.


    They are father and daughter. Children like him and want to get along with him. They can''t stop them. They owe their children too much, which makes her never feel their father''s love. However, she is worried that shenghang will rob her children with her.


    Xiaodouzi waited for her answer, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear her answer.


    Xiaodouzi moved forward, rubbed against mummy''s arms, and continued, "Mommy, I really like Uncle Sheng."


    "Well." In response, Han Zhenzhen reached out and held her daughter in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    After thinking about it for a long time, Han Zhenzhen also made a decision and said to the child, "then you promise mummy that you will take your mobile phone. When you contact uncle Sheng, you must let your mother know."


    The child is not yet an adult, and she is her guardian. She must be clear about what she has done, so as to better protect her and correctly guide and educate her when the child does not do well.


    "Well, well, no problem." Xiaodouzi happily agrees, all of which are OK. Every time I call uncle Sheng, I will tell mummy. Anyway, mummy is my closest person, and I will only tell mummy if I have something.


    After that, xiaodouzi asked mummy happily, "Mommy, are you Have you promised me a cell phone? "


    "Well, you go and get your cell phone. Mommy, can you see if your uncle has loaded it?" Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "OK," xiaodouzi happily climbed from the bed to the bedside, took the mobile phone from the table, and said to Mommy as she climbed in front of her, "Mommy, please save your number, as well as the numbers of grandparents and uncles."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen took the mobile phone in her daughter''s hand and opened it. There was a card inside.


    Mother and daughter sat on the bed and played with their mobile phones for a long time. Han Zhenzhen saved his and her family''s numbers into the children''s mobile phones, and set their own numbers as shortcut key one.


    After xiaodouzi takes the mobile phone from her mother''s hand, she saves the number in her memory into the phone book, and asks mummy to set the shortcut key 2 for herself.


    Uncle Hansheng knows the number of Zhenhang. It''s really the name of Zhenhang.


    This night, when xiaodouzi went to bed, he was happy and smiling.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at the child sleeping in his arms, and his expression is happy. Han Zhenzhen is in a mood because the child is also happy.


    After kissing on the child''s forehead, Han Zhenzhen whispered, "Douzi, you can''t leave Mommy. Mommy can''t live without you."


    Han Zhen really knew what the child couldn''t hear. She was already asleep, but she continued, "Mommy doesn''t stop you from getting along with your father. Mommy owes you too much. You get along with your father. This is the happiness you should get."


    "It''s just that the three of us can''t live together, at least not now," said Han Zhenzhen. "Xiaodouzi, I''m sorry, forgive Mommy."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen once again kisses the child''s forehead, and then closes his eyes and sleeps, holding the child in his arms all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, Han Zhenzhen woke up her daughter and went downstairs to have dinner after washing.


    After breakfast, Han Zhen is really ready to carry a schoolbag for her daughter and send her daughter to school. Because today, her brother can''t send her child to school, so she can only send her child to school by himself. At this time, Han Zhenzhen''s mobile phone rings.


    "Mommy, who called?" Xiaodou asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Let me see." Han Zhen really can''t guess who will call. He can only take out his mobile phone and answer his daughter.


    Bean is waiting.


    Han Zhenzhen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from shenghang. In an instant, Han Zhenzhen''s face changed.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" "Who''s looking for mummy?" xiaodouzi asked her


    "Uncle Sheng." Han Zhenzhen answers his daughter.


    "Wow, uncle Sheng. Get it, Mommy." Xiaodouzi is happy to say that he didn''t call or send a text message to Uncle Sheng last night. He planned to go to school today and send a text message to Uncle Sheng during recess, but now Uncle Sheng actually called mummy.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the child''s happy appearance, nodded and connected the phone.


    "Really, are you at home?" Sheng hang asked after the phone was connected.


    "Well, at home," Han Zhenzhen replied, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m at your door," said Sheng hang, who was very happy. He continued, "when will you send Xiaodou to school? Let''s send the beans together


    Hearing Sheng Hang''s words, Han Zhenzhen didn''t feel surprised. He just said, "no, I''ll send beans."


    "Really, don''t refuse me. I have something to tell you and something to give to Douzi." Sheng hang said.


    Xiaodouzi guessed something from mummy''s words, and quickly asked mummy, "Mommy, is uncle Sheng at our door?"


    Uncle Sheng was in front of his house last time, so this time, too?


    Xiaodouzi, regardless of her mother''s answer, turns and runs to the door.


    Han Zhenzhen saw the child run away, regardless of what Sheng hang was still saying on the phone. He quickly hung up the phone and followed the child''s steps to chase him out.


    Xiaodouzi, with his schoolbag on his back, ran to the door and saw Uncle Sheng standing beside the car. He cried happily, "Uncle Sheng, uncle Sheng."


    Shenghang was still puzzled about Han Zhenzhen hanging up his phone for no reason, but after hearing the child''s voice, shenghang looked at the door in a hurry."Bean." Sheng hang called out in surprise and came forward.


    "Uncle Sheng, I miss you so much." Xiaodouzi runs in front of Uncle Sheng with a small schoolbag on his back. He looks very cute.


    The door of the Han family has been opened for a long time, and shenghang, regardless of whether the Han family has allowed him to enter the house, strides to the children.


    Sheng hang squats down and stretches his hands when the child runs over. Xiaodouzi gets into uncle Sheng''s arms and is held by Uncle Sheng.


    "Uncle Sheng, why are you here?" Xiaodouzi holds uncle Sheng and asks.


    "I''ll take you to school with your mom." Sheng hang said.


    "Good, good. I want uncle Sheng and mommy to take me to school together." Xiaodou said happily.


    Xiaodouzi''s words just finished, she saw mommy chasing after her.


    Shenghang also saw Han Zhenzhen, looking at the way she came in a hurry, shenghang only felt warm in her heart.


    To see her, to have her by my side, my whole world is full.


    "Mommy," xiaodouzi said happily, "today you and uncle Sheng will send me to school, OK?"


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t answer her daughter. She went to shenghang and then answered her daughter, "it''s good that mommy takes you to school alone. Let''s not trouble uncle Sheng."


    "No trouble, really. I have time." Sheng hang said that sending xiaodouzi to school is no trouble at all.


    "Mommy, uncle Sheng says he has time. Let''s take uncle Sheng''s car to school." Said the little bean coquettishly.


    "Well, take my car. After we send beans to school, I''ll take you back." Shenghang''s words are all to Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhen really wanted to refuse, but looking at the child''s hope, and then at Sheng hang, Sheng hang also looked forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    In the end, Han Zhenzhen compromised, and their performance and emotions shook his heart.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the child''s happy appearance in shenghang''s arms. He didn''t say anything to the child, but said to shenghang, "wait a minute, I''ll go in and change my shoes."


    "Well, good. I''ll wait for you with Douzi." Shenghang is very happy to know that Han Zhenzhen has agreed.


    After Han Zhenzhen went home, shenghang carried Xiaodou to the car, and let xiaodouzi sit in the car and wait for Zhenzhen outside.


    After Han Zhenzhen came out, shenghang opened the door for Han Zhenzhen, and helped Han Zhenzhen into the car with a gentleman. Then he closed the door and went around to the side of the driver''s seat to get on.


    On the way to school, Sheng hang took out a box and handed it to Han Zhenzhen while waiting for the traffic lights.


    "What is this?" Han Zhenzhen asked in wonder.


    "I bought a cell phone for Xiaodou." Shenghang replied.


    Han Zhenzhen understood that shenghang said to give xiaodouzi something, which is a mobile phone?


    Before Han Zhenzhen could answer, xiaodouzi in the back row was lying down and happily said to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, don''t use it. Uncle Sheng has already bought me a mobile phone."


    "Do you have a cell phone?" Sheng Hang is surprised and asks xiaodouzi.


    "Well, uncle Sheng, I''ll call you now. Don''t answer. Save my number later." Xiaodouzi said, and began to look for his schoolbag and mobile phone.


    "Good, good." Shenghang was very happy and continued to drive.


    Han Zhenzhen returned the box he had just received and put it in the storage box of the car. He said to Sheng hang, "take this mobile phone and return it. In the future Don''t buy anything for Xiaodou. I''ll buy her what she needs


    "That''s no good," shenghang refused. "I''ll give xiaodouzi a present in the future."


    "Hee hee, uncle Sheng, I''m looking forward to your gift." Xiaodouzi answers in front of mummy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen looks at shenghang and then turns to look at xiaodouzi. He is really but.


    Seeing that Han Zhenzhen was not happy, shenghang quickly comforted Han Zhenzhen and said, "Zhenzhen, don''t worry. I''ll tell you all the presents I give you. We won''t give you any bad gifts. Let''s all Accompany Xiaodou to grow healthily. "


    Shenghang knows that Han Zhenzhen is worried that his interference will change his child''s growth path, so he has to explain.


    "Yes, mummy, I told you before. When I contacted uncle Sheng, I would tell you." Xiaodouzi continues uncle Sheng''s words.


    Han Zhenzhen is more helpless now. The father and daughter sing together, but he is There is no way.


    Xiaodouzi is very coquettish. Knowing that mummy is a little angry, she goes to the front of her and lies down beside her with her mouth close to kiss her.


    After kissing, xiaodouzi said, "Mommy, I love you most."


    With that, xiaodouzi looked at Uncle Sheng again and continued to say happily, "I like Uncle Sheng best, too."


    Because of the child''s behavior, Han Zhenzhen is really in a better mood. Shenghang is also in a good mood because of the child''s behavior and words.


    "Bean, sit down. It''s not safe to lie down like this." Han Zhenzhen reminds children.


    "Well, Mommy." Xiaodou is very obedient. Please sit down.


    The atmosphere in the car is very warm. Xiaodouzi sits in the back row humming songs to see the scenery outside the window. When shenghang in the front row does not take time and space to pull Han Zhenzhen''s hand, Han Zhenzhen throws them away. However, shenghang feels that this feeling is very good.


    Now I haven''t recovered Zhenzhen, but I have confidence that one day in the future, I will be with Zhenzhen, take care of Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, and form a family of three. In the future, Zhenzhen and Zhenzhen will have children, and their family will be more warm and happy.


    After arriving at the school, shenghang got off the bus and got off with xiaodouzi in the back row. Han Zhenzhen got off the bus with shenghang holding xiaodouzi. Han Zhenzhen was with shenghang and the three of them went to the school gate together.


    There is a teacher in front of the school. When xiaodouzi is far away, he says hello to the teacher.


    The teacher also said hello to her parents.


    After Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen give the children to the teacher, they look at the teacher leading xiaodouzi and other students into the campus. Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen feel relieved.


    "Douzi, I thought your uncle sent you to school today. I didn''t expect it was your father and your mother." The teacher said to Xiaodou with a smile.


    "Hee hee." Xiaodou just smiles.


    When shenghang and Han Zhenzhen hear the teacher''s words, they look at each other. Shenghang looks at Han Zhenzhen and smiles. Han Zhenzhen doesn''t speak. Their eyes turn to xiaodouzi.


    "Douzi, your father is more handsome."


    "Han Yiqin, your mother is so beautiful."


    "Han Yiqin, did your father call you xiaodouzi because he loved you more than Mommy?"


    The students are chatting with xiaodouzi, some calling xiaodouzi''s nickname, some calling xiaodouzi''s big name."Of course, I like the name Xiaodou best. My mother gave it to me. Everyone in my family calls me Xiaodou." Xiaodouzi is happy to answer the students.


    "I''ll call you xiaodouzi later, not Han Yiqin."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen both heard the children''s conversations. They just looked at xiaodouzi, the children and the teacher''s back, without saying anything.


    After the children''s back disappeared, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen took back their eyes.


    Sheng hang looked at Han Zhenzhen and said, "Zhenzhen, I''d like to Be the daddy of bean


    I hope I can give myself a chance to take care of them and love them.


    Love her heart has never changed, the love of xiaodouzi, his heart is also gradually increasing.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t follow Sheng Hang''s words and turned around and prepared to go to the car.


    Seeing Han Zhenzhen''s action, shenghang hurried forward, took Han Zhenzhen''s hand and went to the car together.


    Han Zhenzhen really wants to break free from shenghang''s hand, but he can''t get rid of it. Shenghang is very tight.


    Han Zhenzhen finally gave up the struggle, so let Sheng hang pull.


    Han Sheng said, "when you get off, you can really laugh? I have something to say to you. "


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak and remained silent.


    Shenghang thinks that Han Zhenzhen''s silence is a promise.


    After they got on the bus, shenghang drove to a nearby coffee shop. Han Zhenzhen didn''t say anything. After shenghang stopped the car, he got off and followed shenghang into the coffee shop.


    They sat in the coffee shop. Shenghang knew that Han Zhenzhen''s patience was limited, so he didn''t talk about anything else and went straight to the subject.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Really, I want to tell you that I accept Xiaodou and I want to be with you. After we get married, I will treat Xiaodou as my own child, and I will never let your mother and daughter suffer any injustice." Shenghang said that he had long wanted to speak to Zhenzhen, but he never had a chance. Sometimes when he met Zhenzhen, the atmosphere was not right, and he was not easy to say these words. At the moment, the atmosphere was good, and it was not bad to say these words.


    Han Zhenzhen did not have the slightest surprise on the expression, just looked at shenghang indifferently and said, "we will not get married."


    "Really," said Sheng hang, holding Han Zhenzhen''s hand and sincerely saying, "I really love you."


    "I don''t think you mean it." Han Zhenzhen pulls his hand away from Sheng Hang''s hand, and his eyes shift to one side.


    "What do you want? Will you believe my heart? " Sheng hang asked, in his heart very helpless, in the end how to do, can and true together?


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak any more and remained silent.


    Shenghang has been looking at Han Zhenzhen. After a long time, shenghang comforted Han Zhenzhen with his own way of heart, "Zhenzhen, do you want to believe my sincerity? And you are now choosing a marriage partner. Can you be the first to consider me? Don''t go back with that Fang. "


    Zhenzhen can go on a blind date, that is, she has a plan to get married, but she does not allow Zhenzhen to have other men around her. She can only be close to herself, and xiaodouzi can only call herself uncle.


    Han Zhenzhen did not keep silent this time. Looking at shenghang, he replied, "shenghang, you should know that I have no heart in love. How can I believe your sincerity?"


    "As for Fang Zhenghao, it may be as you wish and will not come back later." Han Zhenzhen said that xiaodouzi did not like to get along with Fang Zhenghao, so he did not consider further development with Fang Zhenghao.


    "Well, don''t associate with Fang Zhenghao any more." Shenghang is very satisfied with this point and happily looks at Han Zhenzhen.


    After that, they didn''t talk too much. Shenghang wanted to talk to Han Zhenzhen, but Han Zhenzhen didn''t pay much attention to shenghang. He just listened to his words and didn''t answer shenghang''s questions.


    They left the coffee shop at more than 10 o''clock, and shenghang saw Han Zhenzhen home.


    When he got back to the door of Han''s house, Han Zhen untied his seat belt and was ready to get off the bus. Shenghang suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Han Zhenzhen''s arm. He pulled Han Zhenzhen into his arms.


    "Shenghang, you..." Han Zhenzhen resisted and was preparing to confront shenghang, but before he said a few words, he was blocked by shenghang.


    Sheng hang kisses Han Zhenzhen, and his heart is excited and joyful.


    After a long time, the two people''s breathing disorderly, shenghang this just let go of Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen also forgot to struggle. He was close to shenghang''s chest and took a big breath to adjust his breathing.


    Sheng hang adjusted first, looked at Han Zhenzhen in his arms and said, "Zhenzhen, let''s be together, OK?"


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t answer. After feeling more stable, he left shenghang, sat up straight and looked out of the window. There was no nanny coming out of the house. No one saw what happened to him and shenghang.


    Han Zhenzhen''s eyes shifted a little, but did not go to see Sheng hang, said, "I have no plan to be with you, and in the future, do not come to my home to find me."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Really..." Shenghang shouts and wants to get off to stop Han Zhenzhen, but seeing Han Zhenzhen running home, shenghang finally gives up getting off.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, shenghang often came to find Han Zhenzhen, and xiaodouzi sent short messages and made phone calls almost every day.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui have long been aware of the relationship between shenghang and her daughter, and learned more from their granddaughter.


    Han Haohong once met Sheng hang and his sister chatting together at the door of his home. He went over to say hello to him. He knew Sheng hang.


    This day, Han Haohong went to work, xiaodouzi was in school, Han Zhenzhen went to the city to buy school supplies for her daughter.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui are at home. They are sitting on the sofa and chatting about shenghang.


    "When did you say shenghang began to like it? Really?" Zhou Hui asked Lao Han.


    "Is it true that I came back from abroad and lived at home?" Han Qingshan speculated that before her daughter had not been in Xigang for so long, shenghang must have no contact with her daughter. Now she often comes to find her daughter, which only shows that the two talents contacted after her daughter came back.


    "I don''t think so," said Zhou Hui. "Xiaodouzi said that day that shenghang and Zhenzhen were former classmates, so they knew each other before, so They used to What is the relationship? "


    After listening to Zhou Hui''s words, Han Qingshan became suspicious and said, "do you think they would have been..."


    "In love?" Zhou Hui added.


    This sentence made Han Qingshan''s mind suddenly come up with an idea. He looked at Zhou Hui and said, "Zhenzhen told us before that the man who made her pregnant was Her classmate, you said... "Han Qingshan did not say the next words, but Zhou Hui caught it and added, "can it be shenghang?"


    "If there was a close relationship between Zhenzhen and shenghang before, then Very likely. "


    "But we don''t know if they had a relationship before," said Zhou Hui, "or Let''s find time to ask the truth? "


    "To ask is to ask, but we should also think clearly, if xiaodouzi''s father is shenghang, then What should we do? " Han Qingshan asked Zhou Hui.


    "If so, ask the real idea first." Zhou Hui finished and sighed.


    After a pause, Zhou Hui continued, "Lao Han, Zhenzhen is growing up now, and her ideas and things are relatively mature, so we should not participate too much. Ask her about her ideas and plans. If necessary, we can give her some opinions, but let Zhenzhen decide the final decision."


    "Well, I know that," Han Qingshan nodded. "At that time, we were angry and wanted Zhenzhen to listen to us, but now it''s different. Xiaodouzi is already so big, and Zhenzhen is not an unreasonable and capricious girl. So I listen to you, do not interfere with the real things, just want to know Is shenghang the father of xiaodouzi? "


    Zhou Hui nodded and said to Lao Han, "let''s wait for Zhenzhen to come back and ask Zhenzhen."


    "Good."


    When Han Zhenzhen got home, it was already 11 o''clock at noon. Today, he went to the city to buy school supplies for his children, and also bought some home appliances, so he spent more time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    After lunch, Zhou Hui took her daughter''s hand and went to sit down in the living room. Han Qingshan also came along and sat down on the other side of her daughter.


    As soon as Han Zhenzhen looked at the situation, he knew that his parents had something to do.


    "Dad, mom, are you looking for me Han Zhenzhen asked his parents.


    Han Qingshan did not answer his daughter, looking at Zhou Hui.


    Knowing what the old man meant, Zhou Hui looked at her daughter and said, "well, really, your father and I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "Really," Zhou Hui said after making preparations in her heart, "you and Sheng hang were classmates before?"


    "Well, yes." Han Zhenzhen answered his mother, and slowly guessed what his parents wanted to ask.


    If my parents didn''t know shenghang before and didn''t care about shenghang, then during this period, shenghang often came home to find himself, and xiaodouzi talked about Uncle Sheng from time to time every day. My parents must have noticed.


    "Before you, was it just a classmate relationship?" Han Qingshan will ask.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at his father and then his mother. After a long time, he spoke, but he didn''t answer his father''s question, "Dad, mom, did you guess something?"


    "We guess, is shenghang Bean''s father? " Zhou Hui told her daughter truthfully.


    "Well, it''s him." Han Zhenzhen replied in a calm tone.


    And Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui, a look of surprise, they both look at their daughter with wide eyes.


    "Is it really him?" Han Qingshan said in surprise that the previous speculation in his heart was speculation, but after knowing the facts, he was still very surprised.


    "Well, he''s the one I''ve always loved in my heart." Han Zhenzhen confessed to his parents. He didn''t intend to hide it from his family. Although his brother hasn''t asked himself, if he didn''t guess wrong, he should have known.


    "Well, he has been looking for you so many times recently. Why do you Every time you treat him with indifference? " Zhou Hui asked her daughter.


    "Because I didn''t plan to be with him, I didn''t plan to Marry him. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    "But he''s not married now, and he''s still chasing you. If you two are together, you and xiaodouzi, the three of you can be reunited." Han Qingshan said.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at his father with tears in his eyes and said, "Dad, I don''t want such a reunion."


    "Really, you..." Han Qingshan is very surprised, looking at his daughter.


    "There is no strong love between shenghang and me. How can I be sure that he can give xiaodouzi and me a permanent home? How can you believe that he will always be good to me and Xiaodou? " Han Zhenzhen said, "yes, shenghang and I used to be male and female friends, and had fallen in love. But at that time, we were young. We did not have a long time in love. We left each other and lived our own lives. Now, what can we do to talk about sincere love


    Han Zhenzhen said calmly, "maybe what we did when we were young was the real expression in our hearts. He didn''t love me so much, and I also I don''t want to live on him. Now, even if I''m at the age of marriage, I want to get married, but I won''t marry him. "


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui can understand their daughter more or less. In her heart, she does not believe in shenghang, and even has persistent prejudice against shenghang because of the past events.


    But think about it, shenghang broke up with her daughter before, and It has been so hard for her to get pregnant. In recent years, shenghang has never looked for her daughter. Now when her daughter comes back, shenghang comes to haunt her. If he is really a good man and he really loves her, he should have come to look for her daughter long ago, instead of waiting for her to return to Xigang.


    "Really," said Zhou Hui, holding her daughter''s hand, "you know what you think in your mind. But Sheng Hang is xiaodouzi''s father. This matter I''m afraid I can''t hide it all the time. Shenghang will know that, then you... "


    "Mom, this is what I worry about," Han Zhenzhen said. This is what bothers him. "Xiaodouzi likes to get along with shenghang very much now. I''m really worried. One day, they will know that shenghang will come and grab xiaodouzi with me."


    "Ah..." Zhou Hui sighed.


    Han Qingshan''s mood is not much better. He looks sad. After thinking for a long time, he said to his daughter, "really, your mother and I don''t interfere in this matter, but I want to tell you."


    "In the past, you were all children, you were not sensible, and you also made mistakes. Therefore, we should not attach too much importance to the previous mistakes."


    "Shenghang is xiaodouzi''s father. The blood is thicker than the water. This family relationship will never be cut off. Moreover, you also love shenghang. At the beginning, you would rather not go home and fight against us. You will give birth to xiaodouzi. Your love for shenghang must be more than one point."


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t say anything, but he felt very sad in his heart, because what his father said was the truth, or his most real thoughts and feelings.


    Han Qingshan continued, "really, for you and xiaodouzi, think more about it. If xiaodouzi likes him in his heart and wants to get along with him, and you have him in your heart, then try to understand him now and see if he can be given a chance to accept his kindness and try to get along with him.""Well, your father is right," Zhou Hui would completely agree with the old man''s idea. "I think so too."


    "Really, before that Fang Zhenghao, we will not mention, your marriage, your father and I do not intend to participate in this period of time, you can do according to your idea, as long as you and xiaodouzi are not hurt, your father and I will do nothing." Zhou Hui said.


    Because of the understanding and ideas of his parents, Han Zhenzhen couldn''t express his warmth in his heart. At the moment, Han Zhenzhen, like a child, suddenly got into his mother''s arms, holding her and saying nothing.


    Zhou Hui knew that her daughter had an idea in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She didn''t intend to ask, so she held her daughter.


    In the future, as long as the daughter lives well and doesn''t suffer a little bit, his granddaughter can grow up healthily, which is the biggest wish of himself and the old man.


    In the afternoon, Han Zhenzhen goes to the school to pick up the child. After receiving the child, xiaodouzi is not willing to go and stands at the school gate.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhen really did not know what happened to the child, squatted down and asked the child.


    "Mummy, let''s wait a moment. Uncle Sheng is on his way here." Xiaodouzi said to mommy that he didn''t mean to move at all.


    Han Zhenzhen was stunned and said to the child, "Uncle Sheng is OK to come here. Otherwise, we should go and sit in the car first. Mommy will call uncle Sheng and ask him not to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Han Zhenzhen thinks that shenghang has nothing to do with his school. He just sees xiaodouzi. Because he wants to take xiaodouzi home, he has no intention of inviting shenghang to his home, so he doesn''t have to come.


    "No, I''ll wait for uncle Sheng." Said the bean stubbornly.


    See the child''s stubborn, Han Zhenzhen immediately some angry.


    "Han Yiqin," Han Zhenzhen called the child''s name and asked sternly, "have you forgotten what you promised me before?"


    Xiaodouzi knows that mommy is angry, but she still doesn''t understand and asks, "what did you promise?"


    "I''m allowed to give you a mobile phone. You have to tell me about your contact with him," Han Zhenzhen said. "Did you tell me today?"


    I always care about the time at home. I come to pick up the children from school. I''m afraid I''ll be late. I let the children stand at the school gate for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came to pick up the child, the child was not willing to go home with him.


    I didn''t know that shenghang was going to come to school. If I had known it, I would have been angry not to come to school and let their father and daughter get along alone.


    "No," xiaodouzi replied, but he defended himself. "Mommy, I didn''t tell you for a reason, because I was worried that you would be angry and you would not come because Uncle Sheng was coming, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Since you know I''m going to be angry, why promise uncle Sheng to come to school?" Han Zhenzhen is really helpless to the child. He is angry in his heart, but he can''t vent out in front of the child, for fear of hurting the child.


    "I want to see Uncle Sheng, Mommy," xiaodouzi murmured, "although I only saw Uncle Sheng yesterday, but today, I want to miss Uncle Sheng very much."


    Looking at the child''s aggrieved appearance, Han Zhenzhen''s original anger gradually disappeared, because the child''s words, the child''s expression, her tone, he became soft hearted.


    The tone softened a little. Han Zhenzhen asked the child, "did you contact uncle Sheng on your own initiative?"


    "Well, I sent a text message to Uncle Sheng in P.E. class this afternoon. Uncle Sheng said that he would come to me after work, and then take me and my mother to dinner." Xiaodouzi heard the tone of Mommy gentle a lot, know that mommy is not angry, but also happy to reply.


    Han Zhenzhen was helpless, but he couldn''t get angry when he saw the child smiling.


    Think about, owe the child too much father love, now the child is willing to get along with Sheng hang, that oneself also did not stop, listen to the child, according to the child''s will.


    "Let''s go there, sit on the stool and wait for uncle Sheng. It''s just Mommy calls your grandparents and says we''ll be back later Han Zhenzhen really compromised.


    "Good, good," xiaodouzi was very happy. She took her mother''s hand and went to the stool not far away. She continued to say to her, "Mommy, tell your grandparents and uncle to let them have dinner first. Don''t wait for us. We''ll eat with Uncle Sheng."


    Seeing the happy appearance of the child, Han Zhenzhen was in a better mood and said to the child, "do you still need to teach me these?"


    "Hee hee, Mommy is the smartest." Said the bean.


    Han Zhenzhen and his children went to a public stool not far away and sat down. While waiting for Sheng hang, Han Zhenzhen called home, and Zhou Hui answered. Han Zhenzhen told her mother that she and xiaodouzi would come back later and dinner would be served outside.


    Zhou Hui guessed that her daughter and granddaughter must have dinner with shenghang, so she didn''t ask much.


    Hang up the phone, Han Zhenzhen and the children wait for a while, see Sheng hang to come.


    After Sheng hang got off the bus, he hurried to the school gate and looked for Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi.


    When xiaodouzi saw Uncle Sheng, he quickly waved to Uncle Sheng and yelled, "Uncle Sheng, uncle Sheng, here."


    Sheng hang hears xiaodouzi''s voice, which will also see Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi. They wave at them and stride forward.


    "Mommy, uncle Sheng is so handsome." Xiaodou comes close to Mommy and says.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the way shenghang came. Needless to say, he was very handsome. With a suit and perfect figure, he was really like the child said. He was so handsome.


    Han Zhenzhen said so in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Mommy, do you like Uncle Sheng?" Xiaodouzi continues to ask Mommy.


    "I don''t like it." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Why? Uncle Sheng is fine. " Xiaodouzi can''t think of it. Uncle Sheng is so good. Why doesn''t Mommy like it?


    "No why, just don''t like it." Han Zhenzhen finished and did not intend to answer the child''s words any more. He got up and stood up.


    This meeting Sheng hang also came, see Han Zhenzhen stand up, Sheng hang greetings next, "Zhenzhen, sorry, I''m late."


    After saying that, Sheng hang picked up xiaodouzi and held the child in his arms. He said to the child with regret, "xiaodouzi, I''m sorry, uncle Sheng is late."


    "Something happened to MI. Uncle Sheng, mum and I haven''t been waiting for a long time." Xiaodouzi replies happily, staying in Uncle Sheng''s arms feels very happy."Well, Han Sheng said," I don''t want to eat together. I''m really angry when we see that we don''t want to eat together? I''ll take you to eat. "


    "Look at the beans. I don''t care." Han Zhenzhen said that since the child wants to get along with shenghang, he has no opinion.


    "I''ll eat whatever I want. This time I''ll listen to Mommy, and my mother will make the decision," xiaodouzi said to Uncle Sheng. Uncle Sheng, when we have dinner, we''ll take care of Mommy. I just made mummy unhappy. "


    Sheng Hang is probably guessing that xiaodouzi is really upset because of something.


    "Well, I see." Sheng hang finished, looking at Han Zhenzhen again, reached out his hand, took Han Zhenzhen''s hand and continued.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t tell you that I was going to pick up Xiaodou from school. Don''t be angry with Xiaodou. I told her not to tell you." Sheng hang said that instead of letting Han Zhenzhen blame herself, she didn''t want her to blame xiaodouzi. She didn''t want to affect the relationship between their mother and daughter because of herself.


    "No, mummy, I was wrong. I didn''t tell you on purpose. Uncle Sheng is not to blame." Xiaodouzi speaks for uncle Sheng again.


    "Bean." Shenghang looks at the children and is a little dissatisfied with the children. Such responsibility should not be borne by the children.


    Han Zhenzhen took out his hand from Sheng Hang''s hand, knowing that they were both talking for each other, he could only say, "OK, all right, don''t say it."


    "Really."


    "Mommy."


    "I don''t blame anyone for this, but There can''t be another time, "Han Zhenzhen said, looking at shenghang." if you want to have dinner with the children next time, you can tell me in advance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "OK, I see." Shenghang did not hesitate and agreed, but he was happy in his heart. In this way, he would have more contact with Zhenzhen in the future.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the children, then looked at Sheng hang, and said, "then go to the neighborhood and see what to eat. Just have a simple dinner."


    "Well, I agree." Xiaodou said happily.


    "Well." Shenghang has no problem.


    When they are preparing to leave, they meet Xiao Douzi''s classmate and his parents.


    "Han Yiqin," xiaodouzi''s classmate first called xiaodouzi''s name happily, then looked at xiaodouzi''s uncles and aunts, and then said happily, "your father is higher than good, oh, your mother It''s beautiful. "


    "Hee hee, of course, but Your mother is beautiful too, "said Xiao Douzi, looking at his classmate''s mother and saying," Hello, auntie. "


    "Well, hello." My classmate''s mother said with a smile.


    Then Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi''s mother said hello to each other. Because her father didn''t come, they left.


    When going to the direction of parking, xiaodouzi was happy. He took uncle Sheng''s hand in one hand and Mommy''s hand in the other. He was happy to jump forward.


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang see the children''s happiness. They look at each other and are happy because of the children''s happiness.


    "Zhenzhen, you and xiaodouzi can take my car. I''ll call the assistant in your car and ask him to get the key and drive your car back to Han''s home," shenghang said to Han Zhenzhen. "After dinner later, I''ll take you and xiaodouzi home."


    After listening to Han Zhenzhen, before answering, he heard the child''s words.


    "Good, good. Uncle Sheng will take my mother and me home after dinner." Xiaodouzi agrees directly for Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen really want to say, can only resist, look at the children, and then look at Sheng hang, only nodded to agree.


    Three people into the car, Sheng hang driving, in the vicinity of looking for a restaurant, three people go in to eat.


    During the whole dinner, shenghang took good care of Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi. Xiaodouzi had limited ability and wanted to take care of Mommy, but he just took some vegetables for mummy and ate them by himself. Later, Han Zhenzhen and shenghang took care of the children together.


    After dinner, xiaodouzi wants to go to the indoor amusement city again. Han Zhenzhen doesn''t agree with him. He wants the child to go back to have an early rest. However, seeing the excited appearance of the child, it is not easy to stop him, so he can only agree.


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang take care of xiaodouzi when they come to the amusement city. The children can play alone. Han Zhenzhen and shenghang are with each other and need adults to accompany them. Han Zhenzhen or shenghang go to play with children. In short, everything is based on children''s happiness.


    Until more than 10 o''clock, xiaodouzi finally had enough play and was tired. Uncle Sheng carried him out of the amusement city. When he got to the car, Sheng hang found that the child was lying on his body and fell asleep.


    Han Zhenzhen also saw it and said to shenghang, "I''ll sit in the back row with beans in my arms. You can drive."


    "No, you''d better sit on the copilot," shenghang said. "I have a blanket in my car. I''ll cover the beans and fasten the seat belt. It''ll be OK."


    "Is that ok?" Han Zhenzhen is still worried about children.


    "Yes, no problem," Sheng hang replied. "When I go back, I''ll drive slowly. Xiaodou won''t feel it or wake her up."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen finally listened to shenghang.


    Shenghang carried the child into the car, covered the child with a blanket, and then fastened the safety belt. Only then did she sit in the driver''s seat and was ready to drive away.


    Han Zhenzhen was sitting on the co pilot, looking at the children in the back row all the time, still worried.


    "Why don''t I sit in the back?" Han Zhenzhen said.


    Shenghang did not immediately answer Han Zhenzhen''s words. Instead, he turned to Han Zhenzhen, stretched out his hand, took Han Zhenzhen''s hand, and said, "sit in front of me, will you?"


    "Really, I know you don''t trust your child, but I still want you to accompany me more selfishly, "Sheng hang said." I''ve already fastened xiaodouzi''s seat belt. She''ll be OK. I''ll turn on the air conditioner later. It won''t be cold in the car for a while. "


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t break away from Kai shenghang''s hand this time. He looked at the child again. He made sure that the child''s body was wrapped in a blanket, and the safety belt was fastened. The child was sleeping soundly, so he felt relieved.


    "Well, let''s go. Drive slowly." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Good."


    Sheng Hang is driving, the speed along the way is very slow, the right hand does not come out of time and space, holding Han Zhenzhen''s hand.


    Shenghang suddenly felt that the atmosphere was very good. It was really beside him. The children were sleeping in the back row. The warmth in the car was just like the warmth at home. Both of them were the people they wanted to love and protect. They were all around at the moment. They were very satisfied and happy.


    When Sheng hang drove to the door of Han''s house, Sheng hang just stopped his car and said to Han Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, I''ll get off the bus later. I want to talk to you."


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. Maybe he was holding hands with shenghang from time to time just now. He felt the temperature of his palm, and his heart also warmed up. Therefore, he wanted to stay and talk to him.Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang and asked, "you What do you want to say


    "Just Have a chat Sheng hang said that there was no important thing. Before that, he had expressed his love for her. Now, if you talk about these things, I''m afraid she will be disgusted, and I''m not in a hurry, so I can talk about something else, as long as I can be with her.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded and did not take the initiative to speak.


    After Sheng hang untied the safety belt, he suddenly leaned over and held Han Zhenzhen in his arms.


    Han Zhenzhen smelled the faint fragrance of shenghang and heard his breath on one side. Han Zhenzhen was a little nervous. His hands pressed on shenghang''s chest, moved and said, "you Let go of it. The child is still behind


    "It''s OK. She''s asleep." No matter what they do, they and Zhenzhen will not see it.


    Think about it, Han Zhen didn''t struggle any more.


    Both of them spoke in a very low voice, and they were worried that they would wake up their children, so they were very careful in their hearts.


    "I really want to hold you all the time and let you accompany me." Sheng hang said in Han Zhenzhen''s ear.


    Han Zhenzhen closed his eyes and did not answer. At the moment, he was struggling with his mind.


    In situ decided to stay away from this man, not close to him, but in the heart of that love, oneself can not do, just like at this moment, he is holding himself like this, he has no intention to push him away.


    Han Zhenzhen this will really understand, how poor their self-control, want to push away, but can not push him, only his heart knows, is not want to push him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Really." Shenghang didn''t hear Han Zhenzhen''s words and called again.


    "Well?"


    "Tell me what I have to do so that you can Accept me again? " Sheng hang asked that he wanted Zhenzhen to accept himself again, especially.


    Han Zhenzhen thought about it. Instead of answering, he asked shenghang, "why did you You want to give me up? "


    When I think of each other when I was young, as well as the campus environment, my heart is in a faint pain.


    Everyone in the flower season is not perfect, they are arbitrary, they are excited.


    Speaking of the past, shenghang felt guilty and said, "really, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "At the beginning, I only felt that he Xiaomei had done something wrong about Yixi. She was sorry for Yixi, but you Is her best friend. I feel You are the same kind of people, so... " Sheng hang said the pain he didn''t want to mention.


    "I''m sorry, really," shenghang apologized again. "If I were to choose again, I would not do that again, really not."


    At the beginning, he should not let go of the real hand, should not be angry with her.


    Yi Xi is her brother. She should stand by her side, but Zhenzhen is equally important to her. If at that time, both sides of her mind and don''t let go of Zhenzhen''s hand, Yixi knows that she and Zhenzhen are not separated, and she will understand and will not blame herself, so Now, are you married with Zhenzhen?


    Mention once, Han Zhenzhen heart also has palpitation.


    Without answering any words from shenghang, Han Zhenzhen raised his head, stretched out his hand and stroked shenghang''s face.


    Once ignorant love, their intimacy with him is limited, and even the first kiss is given to him before breaking up.


    At the moment, looking at this man''s mature appearance, fade the sunshine and young handsome when he was young, but what he has is mature temperament and mature handsome.


    "Shenghang." Han Zhenzhen whispered two words.


    "Well, I am." Sheng hang answers in a hurry and looks at Han Zhenzhen affectionately.


    "Don''t say sorry again," Han Zhenzhen said. "Maybe once, we were all wrong."


    Other students do not say, on their own and shenghang, as well as Yixi and Xiaomei, maybe everyone is wrong?


    If it is right, Yixi and Xiaomei will not love so hard for so many years.


    If you are right, shenghang and yourself will not be separated for so many years.


    If Yes, shenghang will be with you when you have xiaodouzi. When xiaodouzi is born, you will have daddy and mummy, and you will have a very happy family.


    Sheng hang shakes his head, looks at Han Zhenzhen and says, "Zhenzhen, it''s me who is wrong. I''m really wrong."


    "I hope you can give me a chance to make up for my previous mistakes, and let me love you and xiaodouzi with my heart and take care of you." Sheng hang said.


    Once it was my fault, so I was not qualified to investigate the real past, and I had decided in my heart to accept xiaodouzi. I also accepted the real past and never blamed her. I just wanted to have a chance to love them and take care of them.


    Han Zhenzhen was really moved. His eyes were red. He looked at Sheng hang and didn''t speak.


    Sheng hang waited for a long time, did not wait for Han Zhenzhen to answer, but her silence is also an answer?


    "Really," Sheng hang called softly, "your silence, I will be You agreed. "


    Han Zhenzhen did not object, just said, "what I care about most is xiaodouzi."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of the beans. I will." Sheng hang said that in his heart, the real child is his own child, and xiaodouzi is his own daughter. He will treat xiaodouzi well.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered.


    Han Zhenzhen feels that he still can''t fight his inner feelings, but he still wants to Give this one more chance to the one you love most, and The child likes him very much. In addition to his inner feelings against his own thoughts, the child is also a reason. So That''s it. Give him a chance.


    Sheng Hang is happy in his heart. At this moment, he doesn''t hold back. He comes up and kisses Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t think much in his heart. When shenghang took the initiative, he used the most honest action to accept him and respond to him.


    They are immersed in each other''s beautiful, completely unaware that there are other movements in the car.


    "Well..." Xiaodouzi hummed, moving, some sober.


    Xiaodouzi in the confusion feels very uncomfortable, the body struggles twice, and then slowly opens his eyes, looks at the eyes.


    What is the picture in front of you?


    It seems that 2 People.


    Xiaodouzi is surprised, sleepy and a little less, more sober, a serious look, instantly, xiaodouzi open his eyes, and then cry out.


    "Oh, shame." Xiaodouzi didn''t hold back and called out.This cry made Han Zhenzhen and shenghang realize something immediately. They quickly recovered from the beauty of immersion and separated some distance.


    Han Zhen is really embarrassed. When he knows that his daughter is awake, he doesn''t dare to see her. He can only lower his head.


    Shenghang didn''t care much. Seeing Han Zhenzhen shy, he stretched out his hands and held Han Zhenzhen into his arms. Then he looked at xiaodouzi in the back row.


    Although xiaodouzi covers his eyes with both hands, he still peeps at mommy and uncle Sheng curiously from the gap between his fingers.


    When Sheng hang saw xiaodouzi, he could only smile helplessly and said, "OK, don''t peek."


    Xiaodouzi knows that uncle Sheng has seen through him, so he puts his hands down.


    "Uncle Sheng, if I pretend to sleep, you and mummy Continue. " Xiaodou said happily, this will be happy.


    Mummy and uncle Sheng It seems that uncle Sheng will be his father soon, so happy.


    "Little guy," Sheng hang said with a smile, "no, you can see it when you see it. Your mother and I are not angry."


    "But I wish you would continue." Xiaodouzi said, I really want to hope that mommy and uncle Sheng will continue to do this Do shameful things.


    When Han Zhenzhen heard his daughter''s words, he was a little angry. He raised his head from Sheng Hang''s arms and looked at the child. His tone was a bit serious. He said, "xiaodouzi, do you want to sleep tonight?"


    The child can even say such a thing. It seems that she dotes on her too much at ordinary times. She dares to say anything.


    "I''m going to sleep with mommy in my arms." Said the bean.


    "Then lie down and don''t move. Mommy will get out of the car and hold you down." Han Zhenzhen said, ready to leave the arms of Sheng hang, get off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Shenghang knew what Han Zhenzhen really meant, but he didn''t let go of her.


    "You sit down, I''ll take the baby and get out of the car," Sheng hang said, adding in a low voice, "clean up your clothes first."


    Just now I didn''t control myself and pulled the real clothes.


    Han Zhenzhen realized that his clothes were a little messy. Just now, when Sheng hang kissed himself, his hands moved restlessly, leading to


    Han Zhenzhen blushed and bowed his head, saying that he listened to Sheng hang.


    Sheng hang sees such a clever woman, the corner of the mouth raises a smile, the heart is happy.


    Shenghang gets off first, goes to the back row, and helps the child untie the safety belt.


    Xiaodouzi is free and happily pulls off his blanket and reaches out to Uncle Sheng for a hug.


    Shenghang got off the bus with her child in her arms. After a while, she saw Han Zhenzhen get off the bus.


    Han Zhenzhen walked over and stood in front of shenghang and said to him, "put the beans down. I''ll take them in."


    "Well." Shenghang knows Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi should go home.


    Xiaodouzi stands on the ground, reaches out his hand and takes mommy''s hand.


    Han Zhenzhen held the child in one hand, and his bag and the child''s schoolbag in the other hand, and said to Sheng hang, "then you Go back early, drive on the road Be careful. "


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll watch you go in. I''ll go." Sheng hang said that he was still worried about Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    "Uncle Sheng, goodbye." Xiaodouzi held out another empty hand and waved goodbye to Uncle Sheng.


    "Well, go back and listen to your mother." Sheng hang answers the child.


    "Well, I see."


    Han Zhenzhen took the child into the yard, and shenghang looked at each other, said goodbye with his eyes, and then took the child in.


    Shenghang watched Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi disappear and confirm that they had entered the villa, then turned back to the car and started the car to leave.


    At home, Han Zhenzhen had just entered with xiaodouzi and saw his parents and elder brother sitting in the living room.


    "Dad, mom, brother, why don''t you have a rest?" Han Zhen is really surprised that his parents and brother are waiting for him and xiaodouzi.


    "When you and xiaodouzi come back," said Zhou Hui, standing up and walking to her daughter and granddaughter, "I can''t sleep all night without seeing beans."


    "Hee hee, grandma, I''m back now." Xiaodouzi laughs and runs to grandma.


    Han Zhenzhen watched the child stay in his mother''s arms, and said nothing.


    The family sat in the living room for a while. It was really too late, so we went to have a rest.


    Han Zhenzhen and his daughter went back to the room. They were lying on the bed after washing. Han Zhenzhen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Mommy, mummy, there''s a phone call." Xiaodou said excitedly.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered and went to get the mobile phone.


    "Who called?" Xiaodouzi asks mummy. He is tired of being around mummy. He doesn''t want to be separated from mummy at all.


    Han Zhenzhen picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, then answered the child, "it''s your uncle Sheng."


    "Wow, uncle Sheng missed you again."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll answer the phone first." Han Zhenzhen answered the child.


    "Well."


    Han Zhenzhen connected the phone, answered the voice, and heard Sheng Hang''s voice, "Zhenzhen, did you sleep with xiaodouzi?"


    "Not yet. I''ve just finished washing and I''m ready to have a rest." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Well," Sheng hang answered, and then said, "I just miss you and xiaodouzi. I can''t help but call you and listen to your voice."


    Han Zhenzhen heard Sheng Hang''s words, did not know how to answer, and quickly changed the topic, "you and xiaodouzi talk for a while, but don''t talk too long, it''s too late."


    "Good, good." Shenghang agreed.


    Han Zhenzhen hands the mobile phone to xiaodouzi. Xiaodouzi is happily chatting with Uncle Sheng. Han Zhenzhen is with him.


    Looking at the smile on the child''s face and the happy look when he spoke, Han Zhenzhen thought in his heart that in the future, he would create more opportunities for the child, even if it was to make up for his debt to the child before.


    Shenghang is really trustworthy. After chatting with the child for a while, she coaxes the child to have an early rest.


    Xiaodouzi said good night to Uncle Sheng on the phone, then hung up the phone and handed the mobile phone to mummy.


    "Mummy, let''s go to sleep. Uncle Sheng said that he would go to sleep. We should sleep with Uncle Sheng." Xiaodou said to Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen really knows what children mean. What they say is sleeping at the same time, not together.


    "Well, you lie down first, Mommy, turn off the light."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday morning, Sheng''s family and Sheng hang were still sleeping when their mother knocked on the door.


    "Hang Hang Hang, get up." Wen Jin said, and went to the window to pull the curtain.When shenghang felt the light shining on his eyes, shenghang opened his eyes, looked at his mother by the window, then closed his eyes and said impatiently, "Mom, I won''t go to work this Saturday, so I''ll get up later."


    "No, your father and I have plans for you to do it." Wen Jin said.


    "Later." Sheng hang finished and turned to continue sleeping.


    But Wenjin did not intend to let go of his son like this, went to the bedside and continued to wake him up.


    Therefore, under the urging of Wenjin, shenghang still got up helplessly.


    After washing, he changed his clothes, and Sheng hang went downstairs. He didn''t know what his parents had arranged for him to do. He went to the living room and sat down and asked his father, "Dad, my mother said you have something to arrange for me to do. What is it?"


    Instead of answering his son''s question, Sheng Guocheng asked his son, "don''t you have a lunch today?"


    "Well, No Sheng hang replied that she plans to take a day off today, and then call Han Zhenzhen at night to see if she can bring her children out tomorrow, invite them to lunch, and take them around in the afternoon.


    "Then you go to have dinner with your uncle Dong''s daughter at noon." Sheng Guocheng said.


    After hearing this, Sheng Hang''s expression changed. He looked at his father and understood that his father and mother were Let yourself go on a blind date.


    "Dad, you are..." Sheng hang said to his father.


    "Yes, we arranged for you and Xinyue to go on a blind date," Wenjin would answer his son and say, "your daughter, Xinyue, has just returned from a business trip abroad. After communicating with your uncle Dong, we decided to let you meet today, and Xinyue agreed."


    "I don''t agree," Sheng hang said. He stood up angrily and was ready to leave. But before leaving, he said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I won''t go to such things in the future, and don''t tell me again."


    With that, shenghang turned and strode to the stairwell, ready to return to the room.


    "Stop for me." Sheng Guocheng was angry and stopped his son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    After all, it was his father. Shenghang could only stop when he heard his father''s angry tone, but he didn''t look back to see his father.


    Seeing his son stop, Sheng Guocheng continued, "you must go today."


    "I''m not going." Shenghang replied.


    "You have to go if you don''t go," said Sheng Guocheng. "As your mother and I have said before, we don''t agree with you to marry a woman with children. Therefore, the blind date will go on as usual. Your mother and I will prepare for your wedding after you confirm it at the first time."


    "That''s it," Wen brocade echoed the old man''s words, "Hang Hang, you don''t expect to marry that woman. The door of our Sheng family will not be opened to such a woman. You will die."


    After listening to her parents, Sheng hang finally turned to look at her parents and said helplessly, "Dad, mom, I really love her. I want to marry her."


    "We don''t agree. You don''t want to marry her," Wen Jin said decisively. "We are not stingy, but we are not generous enough to raise children for others."


    "Xiaodou is very cute. If you see her, you will like her, too."


    "We don''t like a child whose origin is unknown," said Wen Jin. "Now children are all lovely, but it''s a pity that the child met a mother like that, so I can''t point out the child''s future..."


    "Mom," Sheng hang yelled, stopping her mother''s next words, "can you not say that about a child?"


    Wenjin also felt that he had gone too far. After all, he had never seen the child. Moreover, he was still young. What would happen in the future? He really didn''t know. So what he said was a little too much.


    Seeing that her mother didn''t say anything more, shenghang tried to control her emotions and didn''t want to quarrel with her parents.


    Wenjin adjusted his mood and relaxed a little. He said to his son, "OK, I don''t want to talk about children, but you have to go to the blind date this afternoon. Your father and I have already talked with Dong''s family."


    "I won''t go." Shenghang insists.


    "If you don''t go on a blind date, you''ll come back to this house again." Sheng Guocheng got angry and said the words of driving out his son.


    Sheng hang looked at his father and knew that he was angry. It was no surprise that he said such a thing.


    "Well, I''ll go and pack up. From tonight on, I''ll stay in the hotel." Shenghang said that he would rather stay in a hotel than go on a blind date, because in his heart, he was full of Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, unable to accommodate other people, let alone go on a blind date.


    Sheng hang said this, looked at his parents and turned away.


    Seeing his son like this, Wen Jin knows that his son is really coming. He quickly trots forward and takes his son''s arm after catching up with him.


    "Hang Hang Hang," Wenjin called to his son. Seeing that his son stopped, he was ready to speak. This time, Wenjin''s tone was very gentle, obviously trying to impress his son with tenderness. "Your father and I are for your good, for the sake of our prosperous family."


    "If you don''t go at noon, and you pigeon, then your father and I have no way to explain to the Dong family. Your father and I have to go to the Dong''s house in person to apologize and humbly make amends." Wen Jin finished, showing a sad look.


    "Mom..." After listening to her mother''s words, Sheng Hang is soft hearted. She looks at her mother and cries helplessly.


    I''m really annoyed with my parents'' forced marriage, but I can understand how much. I''m really old, but I still love my parents more. I can''t bear to see them angry, and I don''t want them to be humble to others for their own sake.


    "Hang Hang Hang, you can go. Xinyue is really a very good girl. You can have a meal with her at noon. If you think you can, you can continue to get along with each other. If you can''t, you can''t stop contacting. Your father and I won''t participate in the follow-up affairs. I promise." Wen Jin said.


    Because of her mother''s bitter plea, Sheng Hang''s inner thoughts have been wavering.


    Later, after a standoff with her mother for a while and chatting a few words, shenghang finally compromised.


    "Well, I''ll go," shenghang agreed. "Tell me the address. I''ll be there later."


    "OK, OK, by the way, I will also tell you the contact information of Xinyue, and her photo, and send it to you. You went to the restaurant to look for Xinyue." Wenjin is happy to say that it seems that the method he insists on telling his son is very effective, and his son actually agrees.


    Sheng hang nodded, "I''ll go upstairs, change my clothes and come down later."


    "Well, go ahead." Wen Jin then released his son''s arm.


    At eleven o''clock, Sheng hang went out and, according to his mother''s instructions, went to the restaurant and saw a girl named Dong Xinyue.


    Sheng hang thought that because of her parents'' face, she went to see a man. She simply had a meal with her, and there was no other meaning. After dinner, she would not be in touch with her. Even if the matter was over, her parents would not have to be embarrassed about the Dong family.


    ¡­¡­


    Han family, today, Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi didn''t go out. They woke up naturally after sleeping in the morning. After having breakfast, they stayed at home. Han Zhenzhen accompanied the children to play with this and that.At more than 12 o''clock, the nanny came to say that the dinner was ready, but xiaodouzi was not hungry at all, and Han Zhenzhen was not hungry at all. In order to accommodate her daughter and granddaughter, Zhou Hui asked the nanny not to serve food first, but to have lunch later. Before eating, she would serve the meal on the table.


    Xiaodou is playing with toys on the carpet in the living room. Many toys are bought by his uncle.


    Han Zhenzhen is watching a TV play. Zhou Hui goes to the kitchen. Han Qingshan is still upstairs. Han Haohong is not at home today.


    Xiaodouzi is no longer interested in playing. I wanted to talk to Mommy, but I saw her watching TV dramas seriously, so I don''t want to disturb Mommy.


    Xiaodouzi suddenly thought of one thing, with his small mobile phone, go to the balcony.


    Came to the balcony, xiaodouzi took out his cell phone and called Uncle Sheng directly.


    The phone rang for a while before it was connected.


    "Hello, bean." Sheng Hang''s voice came over.


    "Uncle Sheng, what are you doing?" Xiaodou asked happily.


    "I, I, I Eating. " Shenghang replied a little nervous.


    "Oh, you eat so early? Mommy and I haven''t had dinner yet Xiaodou said happily.


    But then, xiaodouzi didn''t hear uncle Sheng''s answer, instead, he heard a woman''s voice.


    "Shenghang, this is delicious. I''ll give you some."


    "No, you can eat it yourself. Don''t mind me." Xiaodouzi recognized uncle Sheng''s voice.


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you some."


    "No, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Xiaodouzi is listening here. He immediately understands that uncle Sheng It''s eating with a woman.


    Suddenly, xiaodouzi was not happy, but did not hang up the phone, but looked ferociously, listening to the voice on the other end of the phone.


    After a while, xiaodouzi heard uncle Sheng say to himself.


    "Bean, are you still there?" Sheng hang asked in a hurry, "sorry, something happened just now."


    Shenghang, who had left the dining table and called a quiet place, was disgusted with Dong Xinyue.


    Xiaodou doesn''t speak and pouts.


    Shenghang thinks that xiaodouzi has hung up the phone, but he is still on the phone when he looks at the display on the phone screen.


    "Bean, can you hear me?" Shenghang asked again.


    Xiaodouzi was afraid that uncle Sheng would hang up the phone and said, "yes."


    "Well, uncle Sheng apologized to you. I just Shenghang is trying to say, but the child interrupted.


    "Uncle Sheng, are you Eating with an aunt? " Xiaodouzi asked Uncle Sheng that he would be aggrieved.


    How can uncle Sheng eat with other aunts? He''s chasing Mommy. He''s going to be his father. How can he eat with other aunts?


    "Well, yes, I am with But Xiaodou, listen to me, I''m... " Sheng hang this meeting also some incoherent, do not know how to explain to the children.


    Xiaodouzi interrupts uncle Sheng again and suddenly shouts, "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen."


    "Uncle Sheng, I don''t like you anymore. Wuwu, you are a bad person. You don''t care about me and Mommy. You don''t love me and Mommy. Wuwu, I don''t like you anymore." Xiaodou cried.


    Han Zhenzhen was frightened by the child''s voice, immediately looked at the balcony, only to know that the child had already run to the balcony.


    I don''t know why the child cried and spoke loudly. Han Zhenzhen saw the child talking on the phone. He was more curious. He quickly put down the remote control in his hand and ran to the balcony.


    "No, xiaodouzi, listen to Uncle Sheng. I don''t care about you and your mother. I don''t love you. I..." Shenghang tried to explain at the end of the phone.


    "Don''t listen, I don''t want to listen," Xiaodou cried, "I don''t want to call you again, Wuwu..."


    With that, Xiaodou hung up the phone and turned off the phone directly.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Xiaodou cried loudly.


    "Bean, what''s the matter?" Han Zhenzhen ran over and quickly squatted on the ground, holding the child''s hand with both hands, he asked.


    "Woo, mummy." Xiaodouzi is crying very sad. She takes her hand out of her mother''s hand, reaches out to hold her and gets into her arms.


    Han Zhenzhen saw that the child was so sad that he was even more worried. He held the child and comforted him, "OK, no more crying. Mommy is here, mummy is here."


    "Mummy, sobbing Wuwu... "


    "Don''t cry or cry, Douer. Mommy is holding you. Mommy is by your side." Han Zhenzhen has been comforting the child, but he is very anxious.


    Xiaodouzi finally burst into tears. He couldn''t say a word and cried all the time.


    Mother and daughter stayed on the balcony for a long time, and xiaodouzi slowly stopped crying, but he was still sad.


    Han Zhenzhen and her daughter separated some distance, looked at her daughter''s face, worried and asked, "Douzi, now you can tell mommy, why cry?"


    "Mommy." The little bean called mummy.


    "Well?"


    "Uncle Sheng is a bad man." Said the bean.


    Han Zhenzhen was stunned and didn''t quite understand the child''s meaning. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Sheng is having dinner with other women. He doesn''t want us. He doesn''t love us anymore." Xiaodou finished and cried again.


    After hearing the child''s words, Han Zhenzhen understood that the child had just I called shenghang, and shenghang Eating with another woman?


    Think of this, Han Zhenzhen heart is not taste.


    I thought his feelings for himself It''s true. I think he''s good to xiaodouzi It is true that Nothing.


    There are other women around him, he can be nice to other women, he is not married, he has the right to choose.


    Think about it, if that woman is a beautiful woman, she is really better than her mother who doesn''t like to dress up and has children. At least that woman has an advantage over herself in appearance and personal situation.


    After thinking for a while, Han Zhenzhen also accepted this fact. Although he was sad, he didn''t show much on his expression. He tried to keep calm.


    "Xiaodouzi, listen to Mommy and stop crying, OK?" Han Zhenzhen comforted the children first.


    "Well." Xiaodouzi''s heart is fragile at this moment, so she is very willing to listen to mummy''s words.


    Han Zhenzhen saw that xiaodouzi''s mood had stabilized a little, and then he seriously said to the child, "xiaodouzi, don''t be too sad. You think like this, uncle Sheng is just pursuing Mommy, and he is not really with mommy. So uncle Sheng has the right to pursue other aunts. He can also be with other aunts, so Uncle Sheng did it right. "When he said these words, Han Zhenzhen was bleeding in his heart.


    Han Zhenzhen felt that he was once again in the abyss of love. He had a firm idea and heart. Because of the entanglement of shenghang during this period of time, his heart was shaken and changed. He opened his heart to him and gave him a chance. But at the moment, it seems so ridiculous.


    After all, he was once again planted in the hands of this man, becoming a joke.


    "But you and uncle Sheng I''ve done something shameful. " Xiaodouzi said that mom and uncle Sheng had a kiss that night.


    When he mentioned this, Han Zhenzhen felt even more miserable. He tried not to cry and said to the child, "it won''t be any more. We won''t see Uncle Sheng any more. We won''t contact him any more, OK?"


    "Well," xiaodouzi immediately agreed, "Uncle Sheng has other aunts, so we won''t contact him."


    "Mommy, you forget uncle Sheng. In the future, let my grandparents and uncle introduce you to a better uncle. I want a better uncle to be my father." Said the bean.


    "Well, mummy promised you," Han Zhenzhen will follow her daughter''s meaning. "In the future, as long as you say which uncle can be used, and which uncle does Mommy get along with, we have agreed before that we will fall in love together."


    "Well, I''m in love with mommy." Xiaodouzi is in a better mood.


    Seeing that the child was in a better mood, Han Zhenzhen was relieved and said to the child, "let''s go. Let''s go in and have a rest. We are going to have lunch. My grandparents must be hungry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Well, mummy, let''s go in." Xiaodou takes mommy''s hand and walks into the living room.


    Back in the living room to sit down, Han Zhenzhen''s mobile phone has been ringing.


    Han Zhenzhen doesn''t have to look to know who''s calling. He goes to pick up his mobile phone. It turns out to be a call from shenghang. Han Zhenzhen hangs up directly and turns off the phone.


    When xiaodouzi sees that mummy has not answered the phone, she doesn''t speak. When she puts her mobile phone away, xiaodouzi gets into her arms and holds her without saying a word.


    At lunch, the family had a peaceful meal. Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui noticed the unhappiness of their daughter and granddaughter. They looked at each other. Zhou Hui asked her daughter, "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter? You and Douzi I don''t look happy. "


    Xiaodou didn''t say a word, just quietly lowered his head to eat.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at his mother and replied, "it''s OK, mom, you can eat. Don''t worry about us."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen lowered his head and continued to eat, taking care of xiaodouzi from time to time.


    Zhou Hui knew that her daughter and her granddaughter must have something to do, but neither of them said it. She could not ask again. She could only see Han Qingshan and finally had a meal.


    After lunch, as soon as the family left the restaurant, they saw a nanny coming from the door.


    "Sir, ma''am," the nurse said to the master and his wife after a respectful greeting, "Mr. Sheng is at the door and wants to see the eldest and the youngest."


    After hearing the nanny''s words, four people, including xiaodouzi, understood that shenghang came home and was at the door.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui didn''t speak. They looked at their daughter and granddaughter. They knew it and knew it. They were not suitable for them to participate.


    "No, sister nanny. I don''t see him." Han Zhenzhen did not speak, xiaodouzi immediately cried out, the tone is all his own small emotions, there is a kind of impulse to cry.


    Han Zhenzhen really loves her daughter. Knowing that her daughter will be very vulnerable, he squats down and looks at her daughter and says, "Douzi, Mommy will hold you upstairs. Let''s go to the room to have a rest, eh?"


    "Well, Mommy." Xiaodouzi answers mummy. She is very tired and crooked. She gets into mommy''s arms.


    Han Zhenzhen picked up the baby. He didn''t intend to take care of the baby sitter at all. He only said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll take the beans upstairs first."


    "Well, go ahead." Han Qingshan answered.


    Seeing her daughter and granddaughter go upstairs, Zhou HUICAI asks the old man, "this Will shenghang come home? "


    "Xiaodouzi said he didn''t want to see him. It''s so obvious. Why do you want him to come home?" Han Qingshan asked back, but it was also an answer to Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui knew in her heart that she looked at the nanny and said, "go, let Mr. Sheng go back, and say Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi don''t want to see him."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    At the door, shenghang has been waiting anxiously, but what is waiting for is the answer from the nanny. He has not seen Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi.


    "Please let me in. I really want to meet Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi. I have something to say to them." Sheng hang said to the nurse in a hurry, with a little begging.


    Knowing that xiaodouzi had misunderstood him, he immediately left the restaurant and came to the Han family. However, there was a traffic jam on the road. He didn''t come to the Han family until now. However, as expected, Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi didn''t want to see him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng. I can''t let you in." Said the nurse, sorry.


    "Can you tell Zhenzhen again for me? I don''t see Xiaodou. I want to see her. I want to have a word with her Sheng hang said.


    "Sorry, the eldest lady has gone upstairs to rest." The nurse said, bowed and turned away.


    Shenghang wants to stop the nanny again and ask the nanny to help him, but looking at the back of the nanny leaving in a hurry, shenghang still doesn''t call the nanny.


    Nanny left, shenghang did not intend to leave, so stood at the door of Han''s house, waiting.


    Shenghang thinks that if you stand here and wait, maybe you can see yourself and talk to Zhenzhen if you really want to go out later.


    However, shenghang waited until four o''clock in the afternoon, but no one came out.


    Until nearly five o''clock, Han Haohong went home and saw Sheng hang standing at his door.


    Han Haohong and shenghang know each other. When shenghang came to look for Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, they all met.


    "Shenghang, why are you here?" Han Haohong asked suspiciously, if shenghang came to find Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, he should go in and sit at home. How could he stand here?


    "Elder brother," Sheng hang, seeing Han Haohong as if he had seen a savior, hurried forward, took Han Haohong''s arm and said, "I want to see Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, but they don''t want to see me."


    Han Haohong frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all my fault. I made Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi angry." Sheng hang told Han Haohong about the midday affair and explained that he was forced by his parents to go on a blind date.Han Haohong looked at Sheng Hang''s urgent expression and the true feelings in his eyes, and did not doubt shenghang''s words.


    "Shenghang, your true feelings Is it serious? " Han Haohong asked Sheng hang, of course, he was facing his sister. If he would hurt his sister, he would never do it.


    "Yes, it''s serious, big brother. I''ve always loved Zhenzhen, always loved her." Sheng hang said excitedly.


    Han Haohong nodded and believed shenghang''s words.


    Because, he is also xiaodouzi''s father, although this fact can''t be told shenghang, because there is no real agreement, but he knows that the relationship between them is absolutely not a little bit.


    "Then I''ll go in and tell Zhenzhen if Zhenzhen would like to come out to see you?" Han Haohong said.


    "Well, yes, thank you, brother." Sheng hang said.


    Han Haohong went back home and went upstairs to find her sister.


    Han Zhenzhen will accompany xiaodouzi to do homework in the room. The door of the room is open.


    Han Haohong went to the door and saw his sister and niece inside. He stood at the door and called out, "Zhenzhen, xiaodouzi."


    "Brother."


    "Uncle."


    "Well," Han Haohong said with a smile, "xiaodouzi is doing his homework, so I won''t go in. Zhenzhen, if you come out, I want to talk to you about something."


    "OK," Han Zhenzhen answered, then looked at her daughter and said, "Douzi, you can do your homework first, finish these questions, you can have a rest, and Mommy will go out and talk to my uncle for a while."


    "Well, mummy, you go." Xiaodou nodded and said.


    Han Zhenzhen got up and walked out of the room.


    "Really, go to my room and talk." Han Haohong said that he was worried about chatting in the corridor and the children would hear it.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Came to Han Haohong room, Han Zhenzhen asked his brother, "brother, is there anything important?"


    "Really, shenghang has been standing at the gate all afternoon, don''t you know?" Han Haohong asked his sister.


    After listening to Han Zhenzhen, his expression changed, "I don''t know, where he is has nothing to do with me."


    "He wants to see you."


    "No, I don''t want to see him."


    Han Haohong guessed that his sister would say so and continued, "Zhenzhen, his parents forced him to go on a blind date at noon, not..."


    "Brother," Han Zhenzhen interrupted his brother and said, "no matter what reason, he still went, didn''t he?"


    "What''s more, he is single, and he has the right to do anything without breaking the moral bottom line," Han Zhenzhen said. "Similarly, I''m not married. I have the right to choose the other half."


    "But really, he is xiaodouzi''s father. If you and your family can be together, it will be a perfect result." Han Haohong said.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at his brother and asked him, "brother, if he has no love for me and xiaodouzi, and is not good for me and Douzi, do I still want to be with him?"


    Han Haohong couldn''t answer because he was against it in his heart, but the man It''s shenghang


    Han Zhenzhen will be emotional, and said all of his grievances and pain, "yes, I am a single mother, I am with my children, and I am so old, not a little girl''s age, but I hope that in the future, the person who has a home with me can not love me much, but he should love xiaodouzi at least. He can be very good Take care of me and Douzi


    Han Zhenzhen''s eyes turned red and continued, "brother, I owe xiaodouzi too much. If I can''t give her a happy home, I''d rather If you don''t get married all your life, you will continue to take care of xiaodouzi. "


    Seeing his sister like this, Han Haohong felt uncomfortable, but still said, "really, shenghang loves you."


    "Go on a blind date at noon and say love me in the afternoon, brother. How can you make me believe it?" Han Zhenzhen asked his brother.


    Han Haohong was silent again.


    "Brother, I don''t pretend to be in front of you. I love him in my heart, and I have never changed," Han Zhenzhen cried. "But I can''t accept it. I can''t accept sharing him with other women."


    Maybe love is too deep, I can''t accept it at all.


    However, such a request is only for shenghang, only for this special man. Other men will not care whether he is a second marriage or has talked about several relationships before. As long as he is really good to himself and xiaodouzi, he can consider whether he can marry this man?


    Han Haohong understood in his heart that he went forward two steps and held his sister in his arms. He no longer spoke for shenghang.


    "Well, don''t say it. Brother is wrong." Han Haohong said.


    Han Zhenzhen this will need a hug to rely on, stretch out his hand, embrace his brother, in his arms to seek a comfort.


    After a long time, Han Zhenzhen adjusted his mood to make sure that his eyes were not swollen and his condition was good. He went back to his room to accompany the child.


    In the evening, the family ate quietly. Except for Xiaodou, everyone knew that shenghang was still at the door, but no one said.


    After dinner, Han Zhenzhen accompanied the children as usual.


    Shenghang stood at the gate and waited until more than ten o''clock before leaving.


    Shenghang was driving and didn''t go home. Instead, he called to book a hotel''s presidential suite, and then called home to say that he would not go back tonight.


    After arriving at the hotel, shenghang went through the procedures, took a bath after entering the room, and stood in front of the French window in his bathrobe, looking at the scenery outside the window and thinking.


    This time, is really hurt Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi''s heart, before all their efforts, are back to the starting point.


    Really, I love, think, read, want to care for a lifetime of women.


    Xiaodouzi, after this period of time together, I like this child, and I want to take care of her and accompany her growth with Zhenzhen.


    If in the past, the most important woman in my heart was only mother and Zhenzhen. Now there is another person, that person is xiaodouzi.


    I want to protect their mother and daughter, want to take care of them and love them.


    Shenghang thought for a long time and felt that things before this moment can''t be changed. After that, things can be changed. So


    In order to be true and small beans, I have to make some efforts.


    Shenghang took out his mobile phone and called his assistant. He asked him to choose a suite in the city from tomorrow. He should try his best to be bigger and hardbound, and buy it in his own name.


    After the phone call, shenghang went to bed, lying in bed, closed his eyes, full of Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi in his head.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, shenghang stayed in the hotel for a whole day. In the afternoon, he received a call from his assistant. There was an empty hardbound room in the urban area, but the area was relatively small. The two room house had never been occupied, and the first-hand room was for sale.Shenghang asked the assistant to order it and asked to add furniture to it tomorrow.


    "Mr. Sheng, will you stay here in the future?" Asked the assistant.


    "Well, after that, it will be my home," said Sheng hang. "You can buy the most basic furniture. You can choose the color. I don''t need to explain the rest."


    The assistant knows what he likes. He can handle all these things without any problem.


    "Well, OK, I see."


    In the afternoon, shenghang went home, but did not return to the hotel house.


    Back home, Sheng hang accompanied his parents to dinner.


    "Hang Hang Hang, how did you see him yesterday?" Wen Jin asked with concern. He had planned to ask his son last night, but he didn''t come back last night. Now, ask him.


    "Not so much." Sheng hang answers casually and continues to eat.


    "What''s wrong with Xinyue?" Wen Jin asked, "or are you too short to get along with, you have not understood the core Yue?"


    "No," said Sheng hang, "I have no interest in her at all."


    Wenjin comforted his son and said, "the interest is slowly cultivated. You can make more appointment with him several times later. If you know more about each other, you will be interested in each other."


    "I don''t have this plan," Sheng hang replied directly to her mother. She didn''t mean to explain at all, and explained what she thought in her mind. "Mom, I don''t want to say anything about her. What I want to say is..."


    "In the future, I won''t go on blind dates again, and From today on, I will not live at home any more, I will Move out and live. " Sheng hang said that the tone was definitely not a joke.


    Wen Jin was stunned, "what do you say? No blind date? Are you going to live out? "


    "Well, I''ve chosen the house. Maybe I''ll move in a few days." Shenghang replied to his mother that his expression and attitude at the moment would never be to discuss this matter with his parents, but to tell them about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "You..." Wen Jin was speechless.


    Sheng Guocheng was also angry, staring at his son and asked, "now that your wings are hard and you can fly by yourself, are you going to get out of our sight?"


    Shenghang looked at his father, without any thought, and directly replied, "yes, I am I want to live my own life. "


    "Asshole." Sheng Guocheng was furious and scolded.


    Seeing the old man angry, Wen Jin quickly comforted him, "Guocheng, don''t be angry, be careful of the bad body."


    After comforting the old man, Wenjin looks at his son again, trying to make his son compromise. He softens his tone a little bit, and says to his son, "Hang Hang Hang, apologize to your father, and say you won''t go out to live, and you will still live at home all the time."


    Shenghang knew her mother''s intention, but she didn''t follow her mother''s idea. She just insisted, "Mom, I still want to Live as I want. "


    Wenjin was once again angry by his son''s persistence.


    Sheng Guocheng is also angry, but Sheng Guocheng still has sense in his mind. He stares at his son and says, "I hope you don''t include marrying the woman who has children."


    Sheng hang looked at his father''s eyes and did not escape at all. He replied, "Dad, you may be disappointed. Marrying her is my goal, and I will certainly achieve it."


    "You..." Sheng Guocheng was angry again. He leaned back and his whole body was shaking.


    Seeing his father like this, shenghang was worried that the confrontation with his parents would affect his father''s health.


    Before the meal was finished, Sheng hang put down his chopsticks, got up and said to his parents, "I''ll go back to my room and get something for a while Just leave. "


    "Where are you staying tonight?" After all, Wenjin is still worried about his son.


    "Hotel." Sheng hang finished and turned away.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin just look at their son and see him go upstairs. After a while, they go downstairs and leave with a handbag.


    Both of them were dissatisfied and angry, but they still had nothing to do with their son.


    Shenghang returned to the hotel and called Han Zhenzhen before taking a bath. However, there was no answer. Shenghang called three times in succession, and no one answered.


    Finally, shenghang also had no choice but to give up temporarily, thinking about going to Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi at Han''s house tomorrow morning.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, shenghang woke up at more than five o''clock in the morning, left the hotel in a hurry and drove to Han''s home.


    Han family, Han Zhenzhen according to the usual time to get up, oneself first wash gargle, wash gargle only then call daughter to get up, and then take care of her daughter.


    When Han Zhenzhen came downstairs with her daughter, it was almost seven o''clock. After greeting her grandparents and uncle, xiaodouzi went to dinner with her mother.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t notice the emotion of his parents and brother at first, until he heard the voice of xiaodouzi.


    "Uncle, why are you looking at mommy so much?" Xiaodouzi asked his uncle, then looked at his mother, then looked at his uncle, and then asked, "is mommy not beautiful today?"


    "Oh, no, No Han Haohong quickly answered her niece, but her eyes did not move away from her sister.


    After Han Zhenzhen raised his head, he just looked at his brother''s eyes.


    The child couldn''t see it, but Han Zhenzhen saw his brother''s expression and knew that he must have something in his heart. He asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Han Haohong didn''t intend to hide her sister''s meaning, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she didn''t immediately answer and looked at her parents.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui also looked at each other. Finally, Zhou Hui looked at her daughter and said to her, "really, shenghang has been waiting for you at home very early. This will still be there."


    After hearing this, Han Zhenzhen did not have any expression on his face.


    Han Haohong also followed her mother''s words and said, "I came back from running outside in the morning and saw Sheng hang standing at the door. I know you and xiaodouzi I don''t really want to see him, so He was not invited in. "


    Han Zhen really understood. After his brother knew about Sheng Hang''s coming home, he told his parents, so they all knew.


    Xiaodouzi understood the adults and knew uncle Sheng was at the door, but he didn''t want to see Uncle Sheng when he thought of Saturday.


    "Mommy, I want milk." Xiaodouzi says to mommy that he doesn''t talk about Uncle Sheng any more.


    Han Zhenzhen changed his mind from shenghang''s business because of his child''s words and replied, "OK, Mommy will pour you milk."


    Han Zhenzhen took the child''s cup and poured milk for her. At the moment, he only wanted to take care of the child. He tried to quickly forget about Sheng Hang''s affairs in his mind.


    After pouring milk for the child, Han Zhenzhen took care of the child and told her to slow down.


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t say a lot of words. She continues to eat well with her mother.


    Seeing the mother and daughter having a quiet meal, Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui, as well as Han Haohong looked at each other, and they did not speak any more.After dinner, Han Zhenzhen, as usual, helped the child to carry his schoolbag and stood at the door of the porch waiting for his brother. After his brother came, Han Zhenzhen took the child out of the villa door and went to the car.


    At the gate of the yard, shenghang heard the sound in the yard and hurried forward, but with the gate closed, shenghang could only stand in front of the gate and look at the figure in the yard.


    When he saw Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, shenghang could not wait to shout, "Zhenzhen, xiaodouzi, xiaodouzi..."


    Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi heard the sound, but they seemed to have a good heart. Neither of them went to look at the door. Neither of them cared about the sound they heard, at least on the surface.


    Han Haohong followed his sister and niece behind him. He looked at them and looked at Sheng hang at the door. He didn''t know what to do in his heart. However, he was facing his sister and niece. They would not have any opinions about their ideas and practices.


    "Really, can I have a word with you?"


    "Bean, are you ok? Uncle Sheng missed you, Douzi. "


    "Really, xiaodouzi..."


    Han Zhenzhen took her daughter''s hand and went to the car. She told her daughter, "xiaodouzi, I''ll be on the road for a while. You can''t disturb my uncle''s driving. Be good-natured, and don''t get angry at will."


    "Well, I know, Mommy." Xiaodouzi is also very clever today. When answering mummy''s words, she is very serious.


    "Go to school to listen to the teacher''s words, and students get along well."


    "Well."


    Han Zhenzhen helped the child to get on the bus. After the child was seated, Han Zhenzhen fastened the seat belt for the child and then closed the door.


    After that, Han Zhenzhen told his brother a few words, and then watched his brother get on the bus and the car started.


    The nanny of the Han family has already stood at the gate, waiting for the master''s car to come and open the door for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    When Han Haohong''s car drove to the gate, the fence door opened, and shenghang saw Zhenzhen still standing in the yard, so he strode forward in front of Zhenzhen.


    The nanny saw that Mr. Sheng had not been invited to come in. She wanted to stop him, but she thought it was not right. After all, she did not stop him.


    Han Zhen really knew that shenghang was coming, and he didn''t care at all. He turned around and prepared to go back to the villa.


    Seeing that Han Zhenzhen was going to leave, shenghang hastened to speed up his pace again. After catching up with Han Zhenzhen, he immediately took Han Zhenzhen''s arm.


    "Really, I have something to say to you." Sheng hang said in a hurry, afraid that he could not seize the opportunity to let her go from his front.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Let go." Han Zhenzhen said that he was going to struggle.


    However, Sheng Hang''s strength is very strong. He imprisons Han Zhenzhen''s arm and explains in a hurry, "the things on Saturday are forced by my family, not what I want. Zhenzhen, I really don''t want to."


    "But you did, didn''t you?" Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang and replied.


    Shenghang didn''t expect Han Zhenzhen to say so. She suddenly felt very happy because she said that, which showed that she cared about herself. In her heart Do you have your own?


    "Really, I was wrong. Can I apologize?" Shenghang did not explain this meeting, and directly apologized to Han Zhenzhen, "I promise you that I will never go again, I promise."


    "No, you don''t have to promise me." Han Zhenzhen said indifferent and continued to struggle.


    "It''s necessary because I love you." Shenghang insists.


    Han Zhenzhen moved in his heart for a moment, but there was no emotional fluctuation on the surface, and he didn''t say anything. He had been breaking away from shenghang''s hand.


    Sheng hang continued, "really, believe me, OK? I am sincere to you, and I am also sincere to xiaodouzi. I want to take care of you all my life. "


    Han Zhen really does not believe, even if the heart loves him, also does not believe his words.


    His mind turned. Han Zhenzhen felt that it was impossible to resist like this. Sheng hang could not fight for his strength.


    Han Zhenzhen calmed down a little, gave up struggling, looked at shenghang calmly and said, "let go."


    "Really, shall we have a chat?"


    "I''ll let you go." With anger, Han Zhenzhen said again.


    Sheng Hang knows that Han Zhen is really angry. Although she is not willing to let go, she can''t confront her, so We have to let go.


    After shenghang let go, Han Zhenzhen stepped back, but did not leave immediately.


    Looking at shenghang, Han Zhenzhen said, "don''t come to my home again, and don''t call me again."


    "Between us, or Classmate, if meet again on the street in the future, I will say hello to you, will not regard as does not know Han Zhenzhen said, as if now, their relationship with shenghang can only be like this.


    "Really, I don''t want to be classmates with you. I love you. I want to marry you. I want to take care of you and xiaodouzi all my life." Sheng hang said in a hurry.


    Han Zhenzhen gently smile, such a smile is very indifferent, but also stabbed Sheng Hang''s heart.


    "Shenghang," Han Zhenzhen said as easily as possible, "I didn''t intend to marry you, so these It''s impossible. "


    With that, Han Zhenzhen felt that there was nothing to say between him and shenghang, "go back."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen turned and strode to the villa.


    "Really, really..." Shenghang wants to catch up, but seeing Han Zhenzhen running to the villa, shenghang knows in her heart that she is very reluctant to see herself, so What''s the use of catching up with yourself?


    In the end, shenghang didn''t catch up. After watching Han Zhenzhen run into the villa, shenghang stood in the yard for a long time before leaving.


    This whole day, shenghang did not do any work in the company, not because the work was difficult, but because he had no idea.


    Thinking of Han Zhenzhen''s appearance in the morning and not saying a word between himself and xiaodouzi, the child began to repel himself. At the thought of the child''s appearance, I felt inexplicably some pain, and even felt heartache.


    After a confused day, shenghang returned to the hotel in the evening and called Han Zhenzhen again, but no one answered. Then he called xiaodouzi, but no one answered.


    In the next few days, shenghang moved from the hotel to the small home that the assistant had just set up for himself. Although the room was small, shenghang didn''t feel unaccustomed to it at all. Instead, he wandered around a few circles and was very comfortable. He thought that it would be better if Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi could stay in this house and stay with him.


    On the other hand, Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi haven''t seen shenghang these days. Han Zhenzhen doesn''t think there is anything in his heart. He takes care of the children every day, and is busy with some things at home. He feels that life is still very good.


    But xiaodouzi is not. In school during the day, I occasionally miss Uncle Sheng, and even sit alone in a remote place to think about Uncle Sheng and what uncle Sheng is doing recently? Why didn''t he come to Mommy? Not looking for yourself?


    If that day, if I had a word with Uncle Sheng, would uncle Sheng come to look for mummy and himself?In the evening, xiaodouzi comes home and listens to mummy''s words very much. He eats and does his homework well. However, he still thinks about Uncle Sheng secretly when mummy is away. He even takes out his mobile phone occasionally and almost calls uncle Sheng, but he finally gives up.


    This day, after dinner, Han Zhenzhen said to her daughter, "xiaodouzi, Mommy will accompany you upstairs to do your homework."


    "Mommy," xiaodouzi replied smartly, "you don''t have to accompany me to do my homework today. I''ll go upstairs to do it myself, and I''ll check it for you when I''m finished, OK?"


    Han Zhen really felt that there was nothing wrong with xiaodouzi. Xiaodouzi was always very good, so he agreed.


    "Well, go upstairs yourself. If you have anything to do, call Mommy. Mommy and your grandparents are sitting in the living room."


    "Good."


    After the child went upstairs, Han Zhenzhen accompanied his parents to the living room to watch TV. After watching for a while, Han Haohong also came over and the family sat together to chat.


    Xiaodouzi didn''t do much homework today. After finishing his homework upstairs, xiaodouzi happily took his homework book and prepared to go downstairs and let mummy check his homework.


    But as soon as he got to the second floor, xiaodouzi heard the sound in the living room. It was mummy and grandparents chatting, and his uncle was there.


    "Really, since you and shenghang It''s impossible. Then your marriage is... " Zhou Hui asked her daughter.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t think much about it. He replied, "Mom, what do you and my dad think?"


    Zhou Hui did not immediately say, look at the old man, motioned the old man to tell his daughter.


    "Really, your marriage can''t be delayed any more. We thought you and shenghang would be together. Now it seems impossible. Let''s make other plans." Han Qingshan said he did not directly explain to his daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    But Han Zhenzhen already understood in his heart. Han Zhenzhen nodded and replied to his father, "well, if you arrange me to go on a blind date, I''ll I will


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui looked at each other, and they were relieved that their daughter''s thoughts were the same as their own.


    "Well, really, your father and I will not force you. If there is a suitable one, you will go to see him and feel it is OK. We will get along with each other step by step. When you get along with him for a long time, we will consider the matter of marriage." Zhou Hui said.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded, "well, I know."


    Han Haohong sat on one side, listening to the conversation between his parents and his sister. He looked at his sister and felt a little distressed for her.


    The person she loves in her heart is shenghang. Xiaodouzi''s father is shenghang, but they But can''t be together, must sister''s heart also very sad?


    And xiaodouzi upstairs, after hearing this, understands that mommy has to find her father again, so uncle Sheng


    Thinking of Uncle Sheng, xiaodouzi feels very sad. He can''t be with Uncle Sheng in the future, let alone call uncle Sheng''s father.


    Xiaodou, who was going to go downstairs, turned back to his room and closed the door of the room. Then he went to the bed alone, sat down on the carpet and began to think.


    Xiaodouzi thinks that he can''t do this. He can''t let mummy marry other uncles. Uncle Sheng has dinner with other aunts, and uncle Sheng has come to find mummy. Anyway, uncle Sheng has not married other aunts. Even if they have plans to marry, uncle Sheng has not married anyone else. He hopes uncle Sheng will marry mummy, and uncle Sheng and mummy will be together In this way, I can always be with Uncle Sheng.


    Xiaodouzi is very firm. He likes uncle Sheng very much. He likes uncle Sheng very much. So he wants to be with Uncle Sheng. Although uncle Sheng did something wrong before, he can be forgiven for doing something wrong. Mummy said that as long as it is not a big mistake, he can be forgiven. So I want to forgive uncle Sheng.


    Xiaodouzi murmured and thought for a long time in his small head. Finally, he made a decision that he would go to Uncle Sheng tomorrow.


    After the decision, xiaodouzi felt much more relaxed, and then stood up again, took his homework book, and went out of the room to find mummy.


    This night, Han Zhenzhen didn''t find anything wrong with the child. He checked his homework as usual, and then took the child to bath and sleep.


    The next day, in the morning, xiaodouzi behaved very well. After breakfast, she was sent to uncle''s car by her mother. Xiaodouzi got on the bus with her uncle.


    On the way to school, xiaodouzi asked Uncle, "uncle, you and uncle Sheng Is it familiar? "


    Han Haohong didn''t expect that the child would ask about shenghang, but when he thought about the good relationship between the child and shenghang, it is normal that the child still thinks about shenghang. After all, the child''s inner world is simple, and many things don''t understand. Maybe he hasn''t seen shenghang in the past few days. Does the child want shenghang in his heart?


    "I''m not very familiar with it. I didn''t know it before, but after that, I learned something about it." Han Haohong answered his niece.


    "Uncle, do you know where Uncle Sheng''s company is?"


    Han Haohong didn''t care much about the children''s words. He just said, "it''s like 50 West Fifth road. Last time I took part in an activity, I saw the information of shenghang company. It should be this."


    Smart xiaodouzi has memorized those keywords in his mind. Although he doesn''t know where he is, he can take a taxi to find uncle Sheng after escaping from school.


    Han Haohong did not hear the child''s words again, and then thought of asking the child, "xiaodouzi, what do you ask this for?"


    Han Haohong thought that the child might want to see shenghang, but he did not expect that the child would find shenghang by himself.


    Han Haohong thinks that xiaodouzi is so good and sensible under her sister''s education. She certainly won''t do anything alone. Even if she wants to do something, she will tell her family.


    "It''s just to ask," said Xiao Douzi, with a low tone. He continued, "is uncle Sheng very busy recently? I don''t want to come to Mommy and me. "


    Hearing the child say this, Han Haohong is sure that the child wants to shenghang, comforting the child and saying, "maybe, when your uncle Sheng''s work is finished, maybe he will come to you and your mother."


    "Well." Xiaodou nods and looks forward to it.


    After that, Han Haohong and his children did not talk about this topic any more. They talked about something else.


    After arriving at the school, Han Haohong, as usual, sent the children to the school gate and watched the children and classmates walk into the campus. Han Haohong left.


    But when xiaodouzi walked into the campus today, he didn''t go to the classroom directly. Instead, he said to his classmates, "Xiaomi, I left a homework book in my uncle''s car. I''ll get it. You can go to the classroom first."


    "OK, then hurry up. I''ll wait for you in the classroom." Xiaomi said.


    "Well."


    After separating from his classmates, Douzi turns around and walks out of the campus. Because he knows where his uncle''s car is, he goes in the opposite direction.Because of the traffic flow at the school gate in the morning, no one noticed the figure of xiaodouzi.


    Xiaodouzi comes to a road on the side of the school. He just sees a taxi coming. Xiaodou immediately waves and stops the taxi.


    The driver saw the child waving to stop the car. He didn''t know what happened to a little child, but he still stopped the car.


    Without waiting for the driver to ask his doubts, Xiaodou said, "Hello, uncle, I left my homework book in my dad''s car today, but my dad has already driven to work. Can you take me to my dad''s company?"


    The driver understood without doubting the child and asked, "where is your father''s company?"


    "I know," said Xiaodou proudly, "it''s at 50 West Fifth road."


    The driver nodded and thought about the location of 50 West Fifth road by the way, as if he had been there before, "well, there seems to be a company there."


    Xiaodouzi was more happy and said with a smile, "uncle, can you take me?"


    "OK, I''ll take you. Get in the car. Be careful." The driver said generously.


    Xiaodouzi nods happily, gets into the car and fastens his seat belt.


    On the way to Uncle Sheng''s company, xiaodouzi wants to call uncle Sheng very much, but he wants to surprise uncle Sheng, but he still doesn''t call.


    When he came to No. 50 West Fifth Road, xiaodouzi took two ten yuan from his schoolbag and handed it to the driver''s uncle, "uncle, I only have these two money, all for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The driver saw the child''s lovely appearance and said to the child with a smile, "uncle doesn''t want your money. This time it''s free. Go in and compare it with your father."


    "No way, my mother said," you have to pay for a taxi, and the driver''s uncle is very hard. " Said the bean.


    With that, xiaodouzi put the money into the driver''s uncle''s hand, and then got out of the car and left.


    The driver looked at the child''s figure, raised a smile and said to himself, "this child must be very good when he grows up. Her parents should also be good people and excellent people."


    Xiaodouzi, carrying his schoolbag, walked into the building in front of him.


    In fact, xiaodouzi''s heart is timid, even afraid. When he comes here for the first time, in case he can''t find uncle Sheng, what should he do?


    Although he was afraid, xiaodouzi was still very calm on the surface. After entering, he went straight to the front of several elder sisters.


    Several staff at the front desk are preparing to work busily. When they see a little girl coming here with a schoolbag on her back, several staff members wonder, whose child is this? How did you get here?


    Xiaodouzi came to the front desk. Although he was looking for uncle Sheng, he politely asked the next few sisters, "Hello, sisters."


    Several of the staff looked at each other and apparently did not expect the children to greet themselves politely.


    "What are you doing here, little friend?" A staff member asked the child.


    "I''m here to find uncle Sheng." Said the little bean.


    "Uncle Sheng?" The staff repeated.


    "Yes, uncle Sheng Hangsheng." Xiaodou said happily.


    However, several staff members were surprised, showing their surprised expressions and looking at each other, they could not believe it.


    What does the child do with Mr. Sheng? What is her relationship with Sheng?


    Mr. Sheng is so young and handsome and has not been married. This child is definitely not Mr. Sheng''s, but Who is she?


    A staff member came back to his mind, looked at the child and asked, "my child, who are you from general manager Sheng? Why did you come to Mr. Sheng? "


    Xiaodouzi didn''t know why the elder sister asked such a detailed question, but he had an idea and replied, "it''s not someone. He''s just my uncle. I want to see him."


    The staff understood more or less, and there was no speculation in their hearts. They felt that the child must not be the child of Mr. Sheng, but probably the child of Mr. Sheng''s friend.


    Xiaodouzi sees that several elder sisters are staring at him all the time, and doesn''t say that he wants to see Uncle Sheng. He suddenly looks at the face of an elder sister, stares at her lip for a few seconds, and then says with a smile, "sister, look at your lipstick well. Where did you buy it? I asked my mom to buy one too. I really want to have a good look


    Children''s praise, let the staff instant happy, and in a good mood.


    "Is it really beautiful?" The staff asked that for people who work at the front desk every day and eat by their faces, a compliment is more useful than a few sincere words.


    "Really, sister, you are beautiful, so beautiful," Xiaodou said with a smile. Then his expression changed and his voice dropped. He said, "but I can''t remember where you bought lipstick. How can I tell my mommy?"


    "It''s OK. My sister will write it down for you. Just let your mother go there and buy it." The staff said, immediately took out the note on the front desk and began to write.


    "Good, good." Xiaodou said happily.


    After writing the note, the staff handed the note to the child, and then, regardless of the ideas of colleagues around him, directly said to the child, "are you looking for our general manager Sheng? There must be no appointment? "


    "Sister, what is the appointment?" Bean doesn''t understand.


    The staff smile and don''t answer the children''s questions, thinking that even if they answer, the children certainly don''t understand.


    "It''s OK. I''m going to call our general manager Sheng''s office and ask him," the staff said, thinking of something and asking the child, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Han Yiqin, and my nickname is xiaodouzi. Uncle Sheng knows my name is xiaodouzi." Xiaodou answered happily.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    "Well."


    Upstairs, shenghang just went to work. After consulting the financial data of this month, shenghang heard a knock on the door. After answering, shenghang did not look up and kept busy with its work.


    The assistant came in and saw that Mr. Sheng was still busy working. He hesitated a little and didn''t know how to say it?


    Although shenghang was busy with his work, he knew that the assistant came in. He thought that the assistant would report the work directly, but after waiting for a while, there was no sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Shenghang stopped his work a little, looked up at the assistant, then lowered his head and continued to work.


    "Mr. Sheng," the assistant organized his words in his heart and said, "the front desk calls to say that there is a little girl looking for you.""Little girl?" Shenghang stops his work and looks at the assistant.


    "Well, it''s beans." The assistant knows Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, so there is no name of xiaodouzi.


    In an instant, shenghang immediately stood up and asked the assistant in shock, "xiaodouzi? Do you mean bean is at the door of the company


    "Well, yes."


    After that, Sheng hang didn''t bother to take care of the assistant at all. He left his desk and strode to the door.


    At the front desk on the first floor of the meeting, xiaodouzi has praised every sister in the front desk. Either this sister looks good in clothes or the other sister has beautiful eyebrows. In short, the children say that the front desk staff are very happy, so they take good care of the children. They let the children sit in the rest area, pour water and give them snacks.


    Sheng hang came to the first floor, when he saw the figure of xiaodouzi in the rest area, his whole heart was excited.


    Xiaodouzi, she has come to find herself. How happy it is.


    Shenghang strides to xiaodouzi.


    The front desk staff saw Mr. Sheng coming and said hello politely.


    "Mr. Sheng."


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    Shenghang doesn''t pay any attention at all. What he cares about at the moment is xiaodouzi.


    When xiaodouzi heard the voices of her sisters and knew that uncle Sheng was coming, he immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    "Uncle Sheng, uncle Sheng." Xiaodou cried happily.


    "Well, bean." Shenghang is also happy to see the children, especially the children who come to find themselves.


    Xiaodouzi immediately put the snacks in his hand aside, and after uncle Sheng came to his face, he stood up and spread his hands to act coquetry on Uncle Sheng, "want to hold it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    As soon as the child was coquettish, Sheng Hang''s whole heart melted. He immediately stretched out his hands, took the child into his arms and stood up.


    Xiaodouzi also happily hugs uncle Sheng''s neck and looks at Uncle Sheng happily.


    Sheng hang looked at the child and asked her, "why didn''t you call me before you came here?"


    "I want to give you a surprise." Xiaodouzi said happily that she was coquettish in front of Uncle Sheng.


    "Well, it did surprise me." Sheng hang nodded.


    After that, shenghang looked at the employees around, and then looked at the drinks and snacks on the tea table. It seemed that its employees did not treat Xiaodou badly and did well.


    "You, this month''s bonus, double." Shenghang told the staff.


    Several employees heard that, at first a little distrust, and then slowly accepted the good news in their minds, and immediately they were glad to thank them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng."


    "Mr. Sheng, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank my little princess, you are all blessed by her." Sheng hang said.


    How many employees are surprised, Mr. Sheng''s little princess? This is what do you mean?


    "Hee hee, uncle Sheng, the sisters are very good. I like them." Xiaodou said with a smile.


    "Well, for the quarter after that, their bonuses doubled." Shenghang said directly.


    Is it true that a few employees stay here again?


    Xiaodou nods with a smile.


    Shenghang was very happy to see the child, and he was also happy. He said to the child, "go to my office and sit down, eh?"


    "Good."


    Shenghang holding the child to the elevator, the staff behind him slowly relaxed, very happy.


    "Great, my bonus doubled."


    "Thank you, Xiaodou. The child is really lovely."


    "When xiaodouzi comes to the company, we should treat her better. Maybe Sheng will double our annual bonus."


    "That is, we must be good to Xiaodou."


    "But what is the relationship between xiaodouzi and Mr. Sheng? Mr. Sheng said xiaodouzi was his little princess. "


    "We don''t know what the relationship is, but we can see that Mr. Sheng loves Xiaodou very much. We just need to remember that we are good to Xiaodou in the future, and don''t care about others. In case Mr. Sheng knows about our gossip, our work is worried."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Shenghang comes to the office with Xiaodou in his arms, and asks the assistant to pour a glass of juice for Xiaodou, and then chat with Xiaodou.


    "Douzi, you come here, your mother Do you know? " Sheng hang asked.


    "Mommy doesn''t know. I sneaked out of school and took a taxi here." The bean answered.


    Sheng hang was stunned. He thought of these things and was afraid. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the child. If something happened, he would worry about death. Zhenzhen would be very sad.


    Xiaodouzi took a sip of juice and then said to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, I''ve come to see you. I have something to tell you."


    Shenghang didn''t know what the child told him. He just nodded and asked, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaodouzi suddenly becomes serious. A small hand reaches out, grabs uncle Sheng''s hand and says to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, my mother..."


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" Hearing Han Zhenzhen, shenghang instinctively gets nervous.


    "My mom, maybe I''ll find a new dad." Said the bean.


    Shenghang breathed heavily and felt a sense of crisis.


    I didn''t get in touch with Han Zhenzhen during this period of time. I wanted to calm her down. After a while, I would find her again and have a good chat with her, but I didn''t expect She had such a plan.


    Who allowed her to find another man? Who allowed her to find dad again for Douzi?


    Xiaodouzi looked at Uncle Sheng and continued, "Uncle Sheng, I like you. Even if you make mistakes, I also like you. I want you to be my dad. I don''t want other uncles to be my dad. I don''t want you to be my dad."


    The children''s words, let shenghang heart very happy, the original heart of Han Zhenzhen dissatisfaction, because the child''s words, also gradually disappeared.


    In fact, although I am really dissatisfied with Han Zhen, I am not really angry because she is not an ordinary woman. She is the woman I love in my heart. I can not protect her and love her too late. How can I really be angry with her?


    As if xiaodouzi had not finished speaking, he went on to say, "Uncle Sheng, would you like to chase Mommy back? Will you protect me and mommy in the future


    "OK, uncle Sheng promised you, and It will be done. " Shenghang almost did not have the slightest hesitation and agreed directly.


    Such a problem, for oneself, also do not need to think more, protect Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, is his own idea, but also his heart has been firm, so children''s words, is their own ideas, they can fully agree.However, Sheng hang looked at the child and asked, "are you here today to tell Uncle Sheng these?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know. If Mommy finds me a new dad, I won''t be able to be with Uncle Sheng in the future." Xiaodouzi finished, and bored to Uncle Sheng''s arms.


    Shenghang understood the meaning of the child, and held the child in his arms and continued to talk.


    "Xiaodouzi, don''t think too much about it," shenghang comforted the child. "Uncle Sheng promised you that he would never leave you and your mother in this life. We Always together. "


    From seeing Zhenzhen again, I didn''t intend to leave Zhenzhen, let alone give up Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi.


    "Really?" Xiaodouzi doesn''t believe uncle Sheng''s words, but because of such firm words, he is a little excited in his heart, and will confirm again.


    Sheng hang nodded and said seriously, "really, uncle Sheng didn''t do well before. I''m sorry for you and your mother, but after that, it won''t happen again."


    "Uncle Sheng, you really love Mommy, don''t you?"


    "Well, really." Sheng hang answers, his heart, really can''t be true any more.


    "Hee hee, that''s fine." Xiaodouzi smiles happily. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    With that, xiaodouzi encouraged uncle Sheng to say, "Uncle Sheng, you have to refuel, and you must finish mummy."


    "Well, I will."


    Over here, they had a good time talking. Shenghang forgot to work at this meeting. For myself, xiaodouzi is much more important than work.


    On the other side, Han Zhenzhen arranges xiaodouzi''s clothes at home. Because the season is changing, the children''s clothes should be rearranged and those that should be put away should be put away.


    Suddenly, Han Zhenzhen''s mobile phone rang. Han Zhenzhen didn''t know who called. He got up and went to pick up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    When he saw that it was Mr. xiaodouzi''s call, Han Zhenzhen was stunned. He immediately thought that the teacher''s call must be xiaodouzi''s business. He immediately connected the call.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, are you Han Yiqin''s parents?" The teacher''s voice rang on the phone.


    "Yes, I''m Han Yiqin''s mother," Han Zhenzhen answered quickly, and then asked the teacher, "teacher, is there something wrong with my daughter?"


    "It''s not an accident. It''s that Han Yiqin didn''t come to class today. Is there something you need to take a day off?" The teacher didn''t plan for the worst, thinking that it might be that Han Yiqin''s children had something to ask for leave, but the parents forgot to ask for leave.


    Han Zhenzhen was confused and answered the teacher, "no, my brother sent the child to school in the morning. The child should be at school."


    Hearing Han Zhenzhen say this, the teacher was also deceived, "Han Yiqin is not in the school, I just saw in the class, there is no Han Yiqin children''s figure, and there will be no one in the campus, Han Yiqin can not be in the campus."


    Now, Han Zhen is really anxious. The child is gone.


    "Well This... " Han Zhen is really speechless. For himself, xiaodouzi is all he has and his life. For so many years, he has been sticking to life and has been holding a beautiful fantasy life. All these are because of children. If What''s wrong with the child? How can you live?


    The teacher seemed to have guessed that Han Zhenzhen was really worried and quickly comforted him, "parents of Han Yiqin, don''t worry. You can think about where Han Yiqin can go. I''ll go to the campus to ask other children if they have seen Han Yiqin. Let''s look for it together, OK?"


    "Well, good, good." Han Zhenzhen had already been in a mess in his mind. After he had finished speaking with the teacher in a hurry, he hung up the phone.


    Han Zhenzhen holds a mobile phone in his hand, which will short circuit his brain. The first thing he can think of is to call his brother.


    Han Haohong is busy in the company at the moment, receiving a call from her sister, but she doesn''t know anything.


    "Brother, did you send beans to school this morning?"


    "Well, it did."


    "But xiaodouzi is not in school now," Han Zhenzhen was so anxious that he began to cry and asked his brother, "brother, are you sure xiaodouzi has entered the school?"


    "Sure, I watched her go in," Han Haohong replied, and asked in doubt, "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter?"


    Han Zhenzhen said in a hoarse voice, "xiaodouzi''s teacher called just now and said that xiaodouzi is not in the school."


    "Brother, the beans are gone. The beans are gone." Han Zhen is really anxious to cry.


    Han Haohong was also nervous at the end of the phone, but he told himself rationally that he could not be worried. He could only comfort his sister, "really, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Han Haohong thought quickly and said to her sister, "isn''t xiaodouzi a mobile phone? You call Xiaodou first. I''ll go out and look around the school


    When his brother said this, Han Zhenzhen suddenly remembered that, yes, the child has a mobile phone, but when he called the child, why didn''t he think of it? I just asked my brother about sending the children to school in the morning.


    "Well, good, good." After Han Zhenzhen answered his brother, he hung up in a hurry.


    With the mobile phone, Han Zhenzhen found the child''s number, immediately dial out.


    Here, xiaodouzi and uncle Sheng are chatting happily.


    When the mobile phone in the schoolbag rings, xiaodouzi stops chatting with Uncle Sheng.


    "Uncle Sheng, my cell phone is ringing." Said the bean.


    "Well, listen to the phone first." Shenghang replied.


    Xiaodouzi nodded and took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag. When he saw that it was mummy calling, he immediately felt bad and his expression changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Sheng hang asked anxiously.


    "I forgot to tell mommy. Mommy is calling now." Xiaodouzi said that he came out of school and didn''t ask for leave from the teacher. The teacher must have contacted mummy, so this will Mommy called herself.


    Shenghang also understood xiaodouzi''s meaning, but this meeting, already can''t make up for anything, can only face, "answer the phone first, give your mother to say you are here, let her don''t worry."


    Shenghang knows that Han Zhenzhen must be very worried. He has already seen that children are very important to Zhenzhen, so they will not be able to contact them. Zhenzhen can guess how anxious he is.


    "Well." Xiaodouzi answers uncle Sheng, and then calls on mommy.


    As soon as I got through the phone, xiaodouzi didn''t speak when he heard mummy''s voice.


    "Bean, where are you?" Han Zhenzhen immediately asked. Originally, he was worried that the child''s mobile phone would not work. He was so excited and anxious that he completely forgot the tone of speaking to the child.


    "Mommy, I''m with Uncle Sheng." Xiaodou answered truthfully.


    Han Zhenzhen was in a daze over there and didn''t know what to say for a while.I didn''t want to go to shenghang, but


    "Where is it?" Han Zhenzhen continued to ask.


    "In Uncle Sheng''s company." Xiaodouzi answers, and she can hear that mummy''s tone is not very good, so Mommy''s angry.


    "So, Han Yiqin, did you play truant to find him?" Han Zhenzhen was completely angry.


    She was so worried that she was afraid that something would happen to her child. However, she did not tell herself and took the initiative to find shenghang.


    Is it the failure of one''s own education? How could her daughter do such a thing?


    "Mommy, I I have something to do with Uncle Sheng. " Xiaodouzi explains wrongly that he would not have been in such a hurry to find uncle Sheng if she hadn''t heard mommy and her grandparents talking about finding him a new dad last night.


    "Han Yiqin, you have grown up and learned to resist me now, haven''t you?" Han Zhenzhen asked angrily that there was not much reason in his mind, and he did not consider what impact his words would have on children.


    "No, I don''t have one, Mommy." Xiaodouzi replied in a hurry. He didn''t hold back and cried.


    Shenghang on one side saw the child crying, and knew that the child and Zhenzhen had quarreled on the phone. He took the mobile phone from the child''s hand and spoke with Zhenzhen.


    "Really, it''s me." Sheng hang gets through the phone and talks to Han Zhenzhen as calmly as possible.


    Han Zhenzhen couldn''t calm down at all. Hearing Sheng Hang''s voice, he was even more angry. He directly yelled, "shenghang, why do you want to rob my daughter with me? What qualifications do you have to rob my daughter with me? She is my life, my life. I can''t live without her. "


    Han Zhenzhen finished and cried.


    When shenghang heard Han Zhenzhen cry, he would have no mind to think about Han Zhenzhen''s words. He only thought that Han Zhenzhen was too worried about his daughter and would be so nervous. There was no other meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Really, no, no, I didn''t want to rob you of beans. The beans are still yours. They''re yours." Sheng hang hurriedly comforts Han Zhenzhen. Although she didn''t see her, she felt uncomfortable when she heard her voice on the phone.


    His beloved woman, in the end or let her cry, are their own fault.


    Han Zhenzhen cried and didn''t speak any more. He calmed down little by little in his heart, and his reason came back slowly.


    Since xiaodouzi is in shenghang, it shows that she is not running around, at least it is safe, and has not fallen into the hands of bad people.


    Shenghang didn''t hear Han Zhenzhen say anything, and he didn''t know what to say. He held the mobile phone in one hand and the child in the other hand. He comforted the child while listening to the cry of Han Zhenzhen on the other end of the phone. He didn''t feel the taste in his heart.


    Two women, one big and one young, are concerned about themselves. Xiaodouzi is OK with her. She can comfort xiaodouzi later. She is so obedient that she will not be sad again, but it is really there


    When shenghang was still worried about Han Zhenzhen''s mood, shenghang heard Han Zhenzhen''s voice.


    "Sheng hang, tell me the address, the address of your company, and I''ll pick up xiaodouzi." Han Zhenzhen came back rationally and knew what to do.


    "Well..." Sheng hang answered and told Han Zhenzhen the address of his company and said that he asked his assistant to meet her downstairs.


    Han Zhenzhen did not say much and hung up the phone directly.


    Sheng hang heard the phone hang up, then put the mobile phone away, put xiaodouzi''s mobile phone aside, and then held Xiaodou in both hands.


    "No more crying, eh? Your mother will be here soon. We will see your mother later Uncle Sheng said to the child.


    Although xiaodouzi was not as sad as she had just cried, she was still crying and asked Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, xiaodouzi is too bad. Xiaodouzi makes mommy angry and makes her sad. Xiaodouzi is very bad."


    Sheng hang shook his head and comforted xiaodouzi, "no, xiaodouzi didn''t do anything wrong."


    "It''s your mother who knows you''re missing. She''s worried about you and worried too much that she''ll get angry and angry with you," shenghang said. "Although your mother is angry, you should know that she loves you too much and worries about you, so that''s why."


    Xiaodouzi understood more or less, nodded his small head, and then nestled in Uncle Sheng''s arms.


    Shenghang continues to coax xiaodouzi, "stop crying. When your mother comes, uncle Sheng explains to your mother and apologizes to your mother. You don''t have to be afraid. Your mother won''t blame you."


    "But Uncle Sheng, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you apologize to my mother?" Xiaodou asked in a puzzled way.


    "Uncle Sheng is wrong," Sheng hang replied, "if Uncle Sheng calls your mother when you first come to see Uncle Sheng, it won''t happen. So It''s all uncle Sheng''s fault. "


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t speak because he thinks uncle Sheng''s words seem reasonable, but it seems that It doesn''t make sense.


    Shenghang is worried that xiaodouzi will think too much, and then says to xiaodouzi, "don''t think too much, uncle Sheng will accompany you, we will wait for your mother to come."


    "Well."


    On the other side, after Han Zhenzhen left home, he first called xiaodouzi''s teacher and asked xiaodouzi for a day''s leave. Then he called his brother and told him that xiaodouzi was in shenghang, so he didn''t have to look for it.


    After Han Haohong knew it, he was relieved.


    "Really, it seems that xiaodouzi likes shenghang very much." Han Haohong said to his sister.


    "Well, maybe father and daughter The heart has a soul. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Then you What are you going to do? " Han Haohong asked.


    Han Zhenzhen naturally knew what the elder brother asked about his plan. He sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t know."


    Han Haohong know sister heart chaos, comfort sister, "will see Sheng hang and children, don''t be too angry, careful to scare the child."


    "I''ll try my best," Han Zhenzhen said, explaining, "when I think of xiaodouzi going to shenghang alone, I feel scared. When I see the child, I''m not sure my mood can be controlled."


    "Just don''t get excited," Han Haohong said. "Really, shenghang didn''t want to rob the children with you. He doesn''t know yet. It''s just that xiaodouzi likes shenghang''s uncle in his heart. After all, he''s father and daughter, so don''t blame xiaodouzi or shenghang."


    The elder brother''s words, Han Zhenzhen in the heart how much is listened to, should elder brother a, this just hang up the phone.


    Han Zhenzhen drove to shenghang''s company and saw the assistant of shenghang. Under the guidance of the assistant, Han Zhenzhen went to shenghang''s office.


    When he saw the child in shenghang''s arms, Han Zhenzhen felt I can''t tell.


    "Really."


    "Mommy..." Xiaodouzi stayed in Uncle Sheng''s arms and cried wrongly.


    Han Zhenzhen would like to get angry in his heart, but looking at the child''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to, so he could only try to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Bean, come here." Han Zhenzhen said to the child.Xiaodouzi looks at mommy''s eyes and is afraid that mommy will teach him, but he still leaves uncle Sheng''s arms and walks in front of mummy.


    I don''t want to be separated from my mother, and I will never be separated. Even if my mother teaches me, I will not be separated from my mother.


    Shenghang couldn''t figure out Han Zhenzhen''s emotion. Seeing the child passing by, shenghang also got up and walked over. At the same time, he explained to Han Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, don''t blame the child. If you want to blame me, blame me. I let the child come to me."


    Shenghang will take all the things on its own.


    But xiaodouzi didn''t comply. When she came to her side, she took her hand and confessed to her, "Mommy, it''s not my fault that uncle Sheng is to blame. It''s my fault. Uncle Sheng doesn''t know that I''m looking for him."


    Han Zhenzhen listened to his father and daughter talk to each other one by one. He felt uncomfortable again. He even had an impulse in his mind to tell shenghang the truth and the child the truth, but I can''t say it myself.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the child and asked, "how did you come from school?"


    "I came by taxi," bean replied truthfully. "I told the driver that I had left my homework book in my father''s car. I wanted to go to my father''s company to find him, so the driver''s uncle brought me here."


    When the child explained this, Han Zhenzhen was even more angry and asked the child seriously, "who taught you to lie? Did I teach you that? "


    "No, Mommy didn''t teach me." When Xiaodou finished answering, he lowered his head and did not speak.


    "How did you learn to lie?" Han Zhenzhen asked again.


    Xiaodouzi can''t answer and doesn''t speak.


    Shenghang saw Han Zhenzhen training the children, and this meeting had already come to Han Zhenzhen. He helped the child speak and said to Han Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, don''t blame the child. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang. Maybe he was worried differently. So he was not good at shenghang and was very angry, "Mr. Sheng, I am educating my children, and you Doesn''t it matter? "


    "What''s more, we don''t have any relationship with each other. My child has nothing to do with you. So I hope you don''t see my child again in the future." Han Zhenzhen restrained his nervousness and said these words because he was very afraid. He was really afraid. He was afraid that shenghang would come and rob him.


    As long as shenghang explains here, xiaodouzi will go home and educate her. In this way, they should There won''t be a chance to meet.


    "Really." Shenghang did not agree. She wanted to refute it in her heart, but before she said what she said later, she heard the child''s urgent voice.


    "I don''t want to see Uncle Sheng again. I like Uncle Sheng and I want to be with him." Xiaodouzi immediately said, this will also care not to make mummy angry, everything wants to according to his own mind to come.


    Children''s words, let Han Zhenzhen more angry, this will also be uncontrollable, Han Zhenzhen look at the child at the same time, shake off the child''s hand, angry stare at the child.


    "Like him? Want to be with him, don''t you? " Han Zhenzhen asked the child fiercely, but his heart was already in pain.


    Xiaodouzi looks at mommy and doesn''t speak.


    Han Zhenzhen waited for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, you can follow him to live and let him take care of you."


    "It''s no use being a mommy. I don''t have to suffer with me in the future." Han Zhenzhen finished, turned and was about to leave.


    "No, I don''t want to," xiaodouzi burst into tears, and immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed mummy''s clothes to keep mum from leaving. "I don''t want mommy to go, Mommy, don''t go, don''t go."


    Han Zhenzhen struggled and did not speak.


    Seeing this, shenghang also blocked Han Zhenzhen from leaving.


    "Really, calm down and listen to me." Sheng hang took Han Zhenzhen''s arm with both hands, trying to calm her down.


    "Let me go, you let me go." Han Zhenzhen began to resist shenghang. He wanted to resist Kaisheng airlines more than his daughter, because in his heart, he would rather not have shenghang than his daughter.


    Sheng Hang''s strength increased a few points. He did not let go and did not give Han Zhenzhen a chance to break free.


    Xiaodouzi also cried out, "Mommy, mummy..."


    Han Zhenzhen rebelled and felt aggrieved. After a long time, he had no strength at all. He looked at shenghang with red eyes, but begged shenghang in his heart.


    Shenghang, please, don''t take my children, don''t take beans, give our children to me, OK?


    "Really." Sheng hang can''t understand Han Zhenzhen''s emotion in her eyes, but she is very distressed in her heart.


    "Woo, mummy, mummy..." Xiaodouzi will cry bitterly.


    Han Zhenzhen''s eyes gradually moved from Sheng hang to the child. Looking at the sad appearance of the child, Han Zhenzhen slowly stopped to resist, and his love for his daughter also surged into his heart. Where could he blame and be angry?


    No more noise, the scene slowly quiet down, but Han Zhenzhen no strength, a center of gravity did not stand firm, down.


    "Really."


    "Mommy..."


    At the same time, the two people around him realized something was wrong. When he immediately called out, Sheng hang held Han Zhenzhen fast and pulled her into his arms.


    Han Zhenzhen fell feebly in shenghang''s arms, which made it difficult to breathe.


    "Really, really..." Shenghang is very worried.


    "Woo, mummy." Xiaodouzi also worried, crying more sad.


    Sheng hang feels this is not the way to do it, and says to Xiaodou, "Xiaodou, step back two steps."


    "Well." Xiaodouzi answers. He doesn''t know what uncle Sheng is going to do, but he still steps back two steps.


    Shenghang was afraid of hurting the child. After the child stepped back two steps, shenghang took Han Zhenzhen and walked to the rest room in the office.


    "Bean, follow me." When Sheng hang hurried to the rest room, he did not forget to tell the children.


    Shenghang knows that she is really reluctant to give up her children. She needs children to accompany her, and she can''t even let the children leave her sight. Therefore, she cares about her own.


    "Well."


    Sheng hang walks into the lounge with Han Zhenzhen in his arms, and xiaodouzi follows. Shenghang puts Han Zhenzhen on the bed, covers her quilt, looks at Han Zhenzhen who is weak, and says heartily, "Zhenzhen, let xiaodouzi accompany you for a while, and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    With that, Sheng hang looked at the child and said to the child, "xiaodouzi, accompany your mother. Uncle Sheng will go out for a while and come back immediately."


    "Well."


    After shenghang leaves, xiaodouzi lies on the edge of the bed, holding mummy''s hand and does not speak.


    Han Zhenzhen looks into the eyes of her daughter shuilingling and doesn''t know what to say.My daughter likes Sheng hang and wants to be with him. Maybe it''s the nature of kinship. I can''t change it.


    Han Zhenzhen suddenly felt that the person who had just made a fuss seemed to be himself.


    "Mummy, I''m sorry." Xiaodouzi finally opens his mouth and apologizes to Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head, pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and replied weakly to the child, "it''s not your fault."


    Hearing what Mommy said, xiaodouzi wants to be close to Mommy. The next second, xiaodouzi lies down directly beside mummy, embraces mummy with both hands and sticks his small head to mummy''s arms.


    Han Zhenzhen naturally understood her daughter''s actions and thoughts. She stretched out her hands and hugged her daughter.


    Han Zhenzhen wanted to understand that he didn''t mean to blame her daughter. He just said to her daughter, "xiaodouzi, promise mummy that whatever you want to do in the future, you must tell mommy in advance, OK?"


    "Well, I know and remember." Xiaodou answered cleverly.


    Han Zhenzhen did not speak again.


    Xiaodouzi asked mummy again, "Mommy, after that I want to see Uncle Sheng, you Will you object? "


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the ceiling, thought about it and answered her daughter, "no objection, but Uncle, I have to tell you before I see you. "


    "Well, no problem." Xiaodouzi smiles happily, but also sends out the voice.


    Han Zhenzhen heard the children''s laughter, his heart also had some comfort, relaxed a lot.


    Think about it, she owes her children too much. She has not given her a sound family since she was a child. She did not feel the father''s love for her. Now she wants to get along with shenghang. How can she have the heart to stop it?


    Just now, it was my impulse, but now I think that I will not stop her. As long as the child does not leave her side and shenghang does not rob her, then she will try her best to satisfy her wishes and thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    After Sheng hang came in with a cup of warm water, he saw his mother and daughter like this and knew that they were OK. He felt relaxed in his heart.


    "Bean, get up first." Sheng hang said to the child.


    "Well."


    Xiaodouzi is very good. She leaves her mother immediately and knows that she is going to drink water.


    Sheng hang went to the bed, sat down at the bedside, and then helped Han Zhenzhen to do it. She nestled in his arms and fed her water.


    Han Zhenzhen felt embarrassed. He stretched out his hands and took the cup from Sheng Hang''s hand and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Although I am weak, I can''t do anything, so I try not to let him take care of it. I won''t let him take care of it.


    Shenghang knew that Han Zhenzhen rejected him and didn''t insist on it, so she listened to her and let her drink water by herself.


    In fact, shenghang has been very satisfied with this meeting. At least she is beside herself. She is in her arms. She has her.


    Han Zhenzhen finished drinking the water and handed the cup to shenghang. Shenghang put the cup on the side of the table, still holding Han Zhenzhen in both hands.


    Han Zhen really wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have the strength, so be it so.


    Xiaodouzi is happy to see mommy and uncle Sheng so close.


    "Mommy, if you are not well, you need to rest so much." Xiaodou said to Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen did not answer the voice of Sheng hang.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here today. At noon, we''ll have dinner near the company and come back to have a rest in the afternoon," said Sheng hang, looking at Han Zhenzhen, adding, "I''ll always be with you."


    "No, I''ll leave later." Han Zhenzhen said with some embarrassment that he did not expect to be so close to shenghang, but still in front of the children.


    "But Mommy, I don''t want to leave. We are in Uncle Sheng''s company today, OK?" Xiaodouzi said that he helped uncle Sheng speak in his heart.


    Hearing the meaning of her daughter, Han Zhenzhen is really helpless.


    Sheng hang saw Han Zhen really hesitated and said in a hurry, "you are in the company today, I will accompany you."


    "Don''t you have work to do?" Han Zhenzhen asked Sheng hang, today is not the weekend, does he have so much free time?


    "Work doesn''t matter, you and Douzi matter." Sheng hang answers with Han Zhenzhen''s eyes.


    Han Zhenzhen has nothing to say. This man can really answer questions.


    Xiaodouzi knows that mommy will agree soon, so don''t worry, just Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately said to Mommy, "Mommy, today I''m Are you going to school? "


    Shenghang didn''t want to let the children go to school. The school was fine after a day''s delay. In the afternoon, she helped the children to study. She just wanted to get along with the children more. She said to the children, "I''ll call your school later and ask for a day off."


    "No, I''ve asked Xiao Douzi''s teacher off." Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang.


    Such an answer, shenghang is naturally satisfied, looking at Han Zhenzhen smile.


    Xiaodouzi knew that he didn''t have to go to school again today. He was very happy. He put his arms around his mother and uncle Sheng, and was tired of leaning around them.


    "Mommy, uncle Sheng, I''m so happy."


    The children''s happiness, infected with Han Zhenzhen and Sheng Hang''s mood, they are also happy.


    At noon, Han Zhenzhen was much better and her complexion gradually returned to normal. Shenghang took Han Zhenzhen and his children to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    During the meal, shenghang has been taking care of xiaodouzi. Han Zhenzhen is much more relaxed because he can not take care of the children. Moreover, he feels less guilty about xiaodouzi when he looks after the children.


    "Uncle Sheng, I want to eat that." Xiaodou made his own demands.


    Today''s xiaodouzi is not a cute girl. It''s just a normal performance, but in a very good mood.


    "OK, your small bowl for uncle Sheng." Shenghang takes Xiaodou''s small bowl and serves food to the children.


    When Xiaodou came back to his bowl, he was very happy. There was his favorite food, but he didn''t eat it immediately.


    "Uncle Sheng, mommy likes that dish." Xiaodou said, pointing to a dish.


    Sheng hang understood the meaning of the child, nodded to the child, looked at Han Zhenzhen, stretched out his hand, "give me your bowl."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Han Zhenzhen said that he didn''t want shenghang to take care of himself.


    Shenghang understood Han Zhenzhen''s meaning, but this time, without her consent, she took a small bowl from her front and served her with dishes.


    Han Zhen really wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop it. He had no choice but to let shenghang do so.


    When Sheng hang finished the meal for Han Zhenzhen and put the bowl in front of Han Zhenzhen, he saw that there was a little oil stain on the corner of Han Zhenzhen''s mouth.


    "Don''t move." Sheng hang said to Han Zhenzhen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhen really didn''t know what it meant, but instinctively, after listening to Sheng Hang''s words, he didn''t move.Shenghang stretched out his hand at will, took his napkin, stretched it out, and wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth for Han Zhenzhen.


    Although Han Zhenzhen didn''t understand in his heart, when shenghang''s hand reached out, Han Zhenzhen didn''t evade, but accepted shenghang''s intimacy with indifference.


    Sheng hang likes her like this very much. She is as good as a cat. She is extremely cute, even more lovely than a child.


    Looking at Han Zhenzhen''s lips, Sheng Hang is stunned for a few seconds. An idea in his heart immediately appears and wants to kiss her.


    "Are you ready?" Han Zhenzhen knew that shenghang was cleaning the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, but it would be very embarrassing if he stayed for too long, so he urged.


    After hearing Han Zhenzhen''s voice, shenghang regained consciousness and moved away slowly.


    After Sheng hang moved away, Han Zhenzhen lowered his head and continued to eat without saying anything.


    Xiaodouzi is secretly laughing on the side. He is very happy. Just now, mommy and uncle Sheng are close. OK.


    Han Sheng took up his napkin and sat down naturally.


    Xiaodouzi immediately found uncle Sheng''s move and said, "Uncle Sheng, you and Mommy Is it a matter of shame indirectly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Hang is stunned and looks at the child.


    Han Zhenzhen is even more confused. After taking a look at the child, he looks at shenghang. When he sees shenghang holding a napkin in his hand, Han Zhenzhen suddenly understands.


    His face turned red. Han Zhenzhen quickly lowered his head and did not speak.


    Shenghang also understood. Looking at Han Zhenzhen''s shy appearance, shenghang laughed.


    Then, shenghang looked at the child, and then answered the child, "yes, I love you, Mommy, me and her Do something shameful It''s normal. "


    "Hee hee." Xiaodou covers his mouth and laughs secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Han Zhenzhen this will be severe, raised his head, looked at the bean, said sternly, "eat quickly."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang, and his tone was not very good. He said, "eat."


    "Well, listen to you." Sheng hang answers with a smile. It''s a pleasure for him to listen to her and be in charge of it.


    Sheng hang and the children looked at each other, and they both laughed happily, and then went on eating.


    After lunch, shenghang held the baby and Han Zhenzhen walked beside shenghang. The three people walked out of the restaurant together. Their backs looked like a family.


    Back in shenghang''s office, Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang, "you can do your work in the afternoon. I''ll take Xiaodou to the rest room, let her sleep for a while, and help her with her homework in the afternoon."


    Sheng hang shakes his head and says, "let''s take a nap with Xiaodou and help her with her homework in the afternoon."


    "No, you still..." Before Han Zhenzhen finished speaking, he was interrupted by shenghang.


    "Really, I don''t have a job today." Shenghang said that for myself, Zhenzhen and children are their own work.


    Han Zhenzhen doesn''t know what to say next.


    Sheng hang just smiles at Han Zhenzhen and goes to the rest room with Xiaodou in his arms.


    Xiaodouzi lies on the bed. Before the lunch break, he suddenly thinks of something and reaches into his pocket immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhenzhen saw the child''s movements and asked the child.


    Xiaodouzi didn''t answer Mommy immediately. He laughed and took out a small note from his pocket and handed it to Uncle Sheng.


    Sheng hang took the note, did not know what it was, and asked Xiaodou, "Xiaodou, what is this?"


    "Uncle Sheng, today I saw a sister''s lipstick is very beautiful. I asked my sister where to buy the address. Here is the address. You can buy one for my mother." Said the bean.


    After hearing this, Sheng hang quickly nodded his head and agreed, "OK, I know. I''ll buy it myself tomorrow."


    "OK," Xiaodou said with a satisfied smile, "then I have a good sleep. Good afternoon, Mommy, uncle Sheng."


    "Well, sleep." Sheng hang responds to the road.


    Han Zhenzhen this will not want to say a word, in the heart doubt, this is his daughter? How to do something you don''t want to do every time.


    After the child fell asleep, Sheng hang took Han Zhenzhen''s arm and walked out of the lounge.


    Come to the office sofa, shenghang first sat down, and then pulled Han Zhenzhen, let her sit on his lap.


    "You..." Han Zhenzhen was nervous and wanted to leave, but shenghang was very tight. Han Zhenzhen couldn''t leave.


    "Just sit there." Sheng hang said.


    "No, your staff will misunderstand it." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Do you only care about my employees?" Shenghang asked, "if there was no misunderstanding from my staff, you would like to do this, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen couldn''t answer at once. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Sheng Hang''s eyes.


    Shenghang looked at Han Zhenzhen and knew that she would not answer. She said, "don''t worry, no employees come in. Assistants won''t disturb us today, and others won''t come in."


    Sheng hang finished, one hand took Han Zhenzhen''s body to his arms, let her lie in his arms, said, "I hold you like this, take a rest, I will sleep."


    "I don''t want to rest," Han Zhenzhen said, "or I''ll leave and you''ll lie down and have a rest."


    This sofa is big enough for shenghang to lie down and rest. Although it is not as convenient as resting in bed, it is better than sitting like this.


    "Don''t move. I want to hold you like this." Shenghang said that he and she have not been so intimate for a long time. It is too luxurious for me to get along with her at the moment. How can I be willing to let her go?


    Han Zhenzhen really wanted to say something, but saw shenghang''s eyes closed and began to rest.


    Han Zhenzhen to the mouth of the words, but finally did not say, kept silent.


    At first, Han Zhenzhen couldn''t sleep, so he looked around and occasionally looked at shenghang. But the office was too quiet. Han Zhenzhen began to feel sleepy when he looked at it like this, and then slowly Fall asleep in Sheng Hang''s arms.


    Until three o''clock, Sheng hang wakes up and sees the sleeping man in his arms. Sheng Hang is extremely satisfied and smiles.


    Looking at it like this, shenghang can''t help but go up and kiss Han Zhenzhen''s lips.


    Han Zhenzhen was gradually awakened by a faint movement. When he opened his eyes and saw Sheng Hang''s face, Han Zhenzhen was a little embarrassed and said in a hurry, "I''m going to see if xiaodouzi has woken up."


    "Well, slow down." Shenghang saw Han Zhenzhen want to escape, worried that she was not fully awake, walking will be unstable, remind way.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded, quickly stood up and went to the rest room.


    In the rest room, xiaodouzi woke up early and sat on the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    After Han Zhenzhen came in, he saw the child sitting on the bed and went to sit down beside the bed."Mommy, when will you and uncle Sheng tutor me?" Xiaodou asked in a childish voice.


    "Now, Mommy will take you to wash first, and then I will give you lessons." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Good."


    After taking the children to the office, they took the children to wash their lessons.


    Usually, xiaodouzi doesn''t study so seriously. But today, in front of mummy and uncle Sheng, xiaodouzi is very serious. If he doesn''t understand, he asks mummy and uncle Sheng and does his homework carefully.


    The atmosphere of the three people getting along is very warm and warm. No one has noticed that the time has been advancing rapidly. When xiaodouzi finished his homework, it was already more than five o''clock.


    "Wow, it''s so late." Seeing more than five o''clock, Xiaodou said in surprise.


    "Well, are you hungry?" Han Zhenzhen asked the child.


    "A little hungry, Mommy." The bean answered.


    Now, Han Zhenzhen did not speak, shenghang said first, "let''s go to dinner together."


    "No," Han Zhenzhen refused shenghang''s offer and said to shenghang, "I''ll take xiaodouzi home for dinner. My family are still waiting for us."


    "Really..." Sheng hang begged to make Han Zhenzhen change his mind.


    Xiaodouzi didn''t want to go home and said, "I want to have dinner with Uncle Sheng, mummy."


    Han Zhenzhen heard the meaning of the child, looked at the child, did not speak.


    Xiaodouzi continues, "Mommy, shall we have dinner with Uncle Sheng?"


    Shenghang also seized the opportunity and said to Han Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, let''s have dinner together tonight. At home, you tell your uncles and aunts that they won''t go back to eat. We''ll eat out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Han Zhenzhen was asked by the two people, especially when he saw that the child wanted to have dinner with shenghang. Han Zhenzhen was soft hearted and could only listen to them, "well, that I''ll pay for dinner tonight


    The last sentence of Han Zhenzhen was to shenghang.


    Knowing that Han Zhenzhen had agreed, shenghang was very satisfied, so she stepped forward and took hold of Han Zhenzhen''s waist in front of the child and replied, "how can you pay for dinner with you?"


    "But everything I have is yours. I pay for it, and you pay for it." Sheng hang ruffian said with a smile.


    Han Zhenzhen really understood. He was very nervous. He resisted Sheng Hang''s action and replied, "what do you say? I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand?" Sheng hang repeats, did not intend to let Han Zhenzhen go, but looked to one side of the child, asked the child, "xiaodouzi, do you understand?"


    "Hee hee, I understand." Xiaodou answered with a smile.


    "Tell it to your mommy."


    "OK," xiaodouzi was very happy and looked at mummy and said, "Mommy, uncle Sheng said that his money is also your money, so he pays the bill and you pay the bill."


    "He''s not mine, bean. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Han Zhenzhen said to the child, in the heart is very helpless, this is his own daughter? How to help others talk?


    "Mommy, I didn''t make a fool of myself. Uncle Sheng said that. I just repeated it." Xiaodouzi doesn''t worry about making mummy unhappy, because Uncle Sheng is here. He''s not afraid of it.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at her daughter, in the heart is helpless, moreover this meeting, has not yet broken free Kaisheng Hang''s hand.


    Looking away from her daughter, Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang, struggled again and said, "you first let me go."


    Shenghang didn''t answer, and didn''t intend to let her go. Suddenly, she found the right time and steadied her lips as soon as she lowered her head.


    "You..." Han Zhen stomped his feet.


    Shenghang just gave a kiss and left.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at shenghang angrily, and then looks at the children beside him. He wants to kill shenghang with his eyes.


    This bad man, in front of the children It''s still like this.


    "Hee hee, Mommy is shy." Xiaodouzi covers his mouth and laughs.


    "I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." Han Zhenzhen does not admit it.


    Sheng hang looks at the two people so struggling and persistent, suddenly feel good happiness.


    Han Zhenzhen and her daughter confront a few words, and then look at Sheng hang, without good breath said, "you let me go."


    Shenghang let Han Zhenzhen go this time and said to Han Zhenzhen, "you call home first, and I''ll help xiaodouzi pack up his schoolbag."


    "Uncle Sheng, together with me." Xiaodouzi said, sorting out his schoolbag with Uncle Sheng.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t say anything. When he saw them working together, he had to make a phone call.


    After the phone call, xiaodouzi has already carried his schoolbag. Shenghang picked up xiaodouzi and said to Han Zhenzhen, "take my car. I''ll ask the assistant to drive you home. After dinner later, I''ll take you home."


    Han Zhenzhen did not have time to answer, xiaodouzi clapped his hands in a hurry, "good, good, uncle Sheng sent me and Mommy home."


    Han Zhenzhen had to Acquiescence.


    For dinner, shenghang chose a high-end restaurant. Three people sat in the elegant room to eat. Xiaodouzi liked the environment here, eating and looking around.


    "Bean, eat carefully." Han Zhenzhen said to the child.


    "But I want to see. It''s a good environment." Xiaodou said to Mommy.


    Sheng hang looked at the child and said, "do you like to eat here?"


    "Yes." Bean did not hesitate at all, answered.


    "Next time, we''ll continue to eat here."


    "Good." Xiaodou is so happy.


    Han Zhenzhen was not satisfied. He looked at shenghang and said to him, "don''t promise your child like this, it will spoil her."


    On the one hand, Hansheng is not as aware of this as Zhenhang


    "OK, next time, this time Forget it Sheng hang finished and looked at Han Zhenzhen with a smile.


    Han Zhenzhen also did not recruit, can only continue to eat.


    The three people had a good time. During this period, when Han Zhenzhen went to the bathroom, xiaodouzi approached uncle Sheng and whispered to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, don''t worry. I''ll help you chase your mother in the future. You must refuel."


    With the idea of a child like this, Sheng Hang is very satisfied in his heart, nods and smiles and answers, "OK, uncle Sheng remembers."


    "Hee hee."


    After dinner, shenghang sent Han Zhenzhen and his children home. Originally, he wanted to get along with Han Zhenzhen alone. However, he saw that the child was tired and knew Han Zhenzhen would go back to take care of the child. So shenghang had to give up his mind and watched Han Zhenzhen take the child home, and he left the Han family.


    After today''s getting along with each other, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen became close to each other again, as if the previous events had passed in this way.In the next few days, shenghang called Han Zhenzhen every day, and Han Zhenzhen didn''t refuse to answer him. He chatted with shenghang and talked about his children.


    This Friday, Zhou Hui went out in the morning. Han Zhen didn''t know what her mother was doing. She stayed at home, watched TV and cleaned up the house.


    In the afternoon, Han Zhenzhen was sitting in the living room watching TV, and his mother came back.


    "True, true, good news." As soon as she entered the door, she called to her daughter.


    "What''s the matter? Mom. " Han Zhen didn''t know why his mother was so happy and asked.


    Zhou Hui walked over and sat down beside her daughter. She took her daughter''s hand and said happily, "mom has found a suitable person for you. His conditions are very good and match you very well."


    Han Zhenzhen understood his mother''s words. After a moment''s expression, he didn''t feel too excited, as if he didn''t have any interest in this matter.


    "Oh." Han Zhenzhen answered, lowered his head and did not speak again.


    Zhou Hui went on to say, "really, I knew this man''s parents before. Their family education was very good. I knew his aunt very well. I talked about him with his aunt today. He is not married yet..."


    Zhou Hui said to her daughter seriously, but Han Zhenzhen didn''t listen carefully, thinking about other things.


    When Zhou Hui finished, she asked her daughter, "Zhenzhen, would you like to meet with you tomorrow? Tomorrow is Saturday, and you should both have time. "


    "Mom," Han Zhenzhen looked at his mother and said with some embarrassment, "I don''t want to go."


    "What''s the matter? Is it dissatisfied with the boy? " Asked Zhou Hui.


    "No, just I don''t really want to go. " Han Zhenzhen said that in fact, he was thinking of shenghang, but he couldn''t express his relationship with shenghang clearly to his mother, so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    In her heart, she thinks that she just doesn''t want to find a blind date.


    Zhou Hui persuades her daughter, "really, just go to meet and have a meal. If you are not satisfied, you can be a friend. Even if you can''t make a friend, it will be regarded as a simple meal, so don''t be too stressed in your heart. Go ahead."


    "Your father and I don''t urge you. You go to see you first. All decisions are based on your opinions and decisions. Your father and I respect your ideas." Zhou Hui said, try to make her daughter''s heart relaxed.


    Han Zhenzhen really think about it. He has promised his parents before, so it will be hard to refuse.


    "Well, then All right Han Zhenzhen nodded and agreed with his mother.


    "OK, I''ll give you the boy''s contact information. You can discuss the time and place for dinner tomorrow."


    "Well."


    After chatting with his mother, Han Zhenzhen went to school to pick up the child.


    On the way home, Han Zhenzhen found the child very happy and asked, "xiaodouzi, what happy things happened today?"


    "No Xiaodou answers Mommy.


    "Then why are you so happy?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "Because of Uncle Sheng." Xiaodouzi doesn''t hide in front of mummy.


    Hearing the child mention Sheng hang, Han Zhenzhen was stunned and nervous, but he didn''t show it in front of the child. Instead, he asked, "what''s wrong with Uncle Sheng?"


    "In my activity class today, I called Uncle Sheng and talked with Uncle Sheng a lot. Uncle Sheng promised me one thing." Said the bean.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Sheng will accompany me to the children''s paradise on Saturday," xiaodouzi said, looking at mummy and saying to her, "Mommy, you can go on Saturday, and we three will play together."


    "No, mummy has something to do on Saturday," Han Zhenzhen refused the child, because he had promised his mother that he would go to see that person tomorrow, and he didn''t know anything about the children''s side. "But how could you and uncle Sheng make an appointment for Saturday?"


    Xiaodouzi is a little sad because Mommy doesn''t go, but he still doesn''t forget to answer his mother''s question, "I called Uncle Sheng today. Uncle Sheng asked me what I wanted to do tomorrow. I said I wanted to go to the children''s paradise, so I made an appointment."


    Han Zhen really understood, some hesitation in the heart, do not know how to arrange next?


    Xiaodouzi also wants to persuade mummy. She leaned over and looked at her and said, "Mommy, you will accompany me tomorrow. Uncle Sheng is also going. I want you and uncle Sheng to accompany me."


    "Douzi, Mommy can''t go tomorrow." Han Zhenzhen said that when the child and shenghang made this decision, they didn''t tell themselves. The children didn''t tell them at school, and shenghang didn''t call to tell themselves. If they told themselves in advance, they would certainly refuse their mother. But now


    Xiaodouzi saw mummy''s embarrassed expression and guessed that mummy must have something important to do.


    "Then Mommy, if you don''t go tomorrow, you will allow Will uncle Sheng and I go to play together Xiaodou asked Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll allow it."


    "In the evening, I''ll call your uncle Sheng and ask him to pick you up in the morning. You can go and play. Mommy has something to do at noon tomorrow. I''ll come back to you when I''m busy in the afternoon." Han Zhenzhen said that since the child wants to play with shenghang, he won''t stop him, so follow his wishes.


    "Well, we''ll have dinner with Uncle Sheng tomorrow, OK?" Xiaodouzi has been giving mommy and uncle Sheng a chance to get along.


    "This I''ll talk about it then. " Han Zhenzhen did not give the child a clear answer.


    "Well, that''s fine." Xiaodouzi thinks that as long as he and uncle Sheng cooperate well, mummy will certainly agree.


    Back home, after dinner, Han Zhenzhen accompanied the child to write homework for a while, while the child was watching animation, Han Zhenzhen went to the balcony to call shenghang.


    "Hello, that''s true." Shenghang received a call from Han Zhenzhen, which was very unexpected and happy.


    "Well, you haven''t had a rest yet?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "No," shenghang replied and asked, "you called me Miss me


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Han Zhenzhen immediately denied and went straight to the main topic. "I''m calling to tell you that you come to pick up Xiaodou in the morning and take Xiaodou to the children''s paradise. If I have something to do tomorrow, I won''t go with you."


    Sheng hang didn''t speak on the other end of the phone. After a long time, he asked, "you will What can I do for you


    Han Zhenzhen did not intend to tell shenghang what he had, but said, "a little private matter."


    After that, Han Zhenzhen changed the topic and said in a hurry, "I''ve already said it to xiaodouzi. I''ll go to you and xiaodouzi when I''m finished tomorrow afternoon."


    Shenghang knew that Han Zhenzhen didn''t want to say anything, and didn''t continue to ask, "well, OK, I''ll go tomorrow morning Come and pick up the baby at nine"Well."


    Hang up the phone, Han Zhenzhen put away his mobile phone, stood on the balcony looking at the sky, his mind is full of Sheng Hang''s figure.


    During this period of time, it was just joy or sadness. It seemed that all of them had floated out. At the moment, in such a quiet night, Han Zhenzhen understood that he loved shenghang and really loved him.


    As for tomorrow''s blind date, even if I was to comfort my parents, I would not make friends with that man or develop other relationships with him. Even if I didn''t see him, I had already made a decision in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the breakfast time of the family was one hour later than usual. During the meal, Zhou Hui was still worried about her daughter''s blind date today. She looked at her daughter and said, "really, have you made an appointment with that boy about the time and place for noon?"


    "Well, I have an appointment." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Then don''t be late. Choose a nice dress later and dress up before you go out." Zhou Hui told me.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded and did not answer.


    When xiaodouzi was eating, some of them didn''t understand what grandma and mummy said, and asked grandma, "grandma, what are you talking about to Mommy?"


    Zhou Hui didn''t have a lot of heart. She explained to her child with a smile, "your mother is going to see an uncle at noon, so grandma reminds her."


    "See uncle?" Xiaodouzi''s brain moved and immediately thought of something. He stopped eating, looked at his mother and asked, "Mommy, is it my father''s uncle in the future?"


    "No, just to meet a friend." Han Zhenzhen answered his daughter that he had already made a decision in his heart this time. It is impossible to develop any other relationship with the person who met at noon, so now we can give the child a definite answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    But xiaodouzi doesn''t think so. She thinks that mummy is lying to herself. She must have gone to see her father''s uncle in the future. She has heard all the conversations of the adults before.


    Xiaodouzi has an idea in his mind, but he doesn''t ask any more. When he eats, he becomes depressed.


    Han Zhenzhen saw the emotional change of the child, but still took care of the child to eat.


    Xiaodou didn''t say another word until he finished his meal.


    After dinner, Han Zhenzhen said to the child, "your uncle Sheng will come later. Mommy will take you to the yard to play for a while, OK?"


    "I''m not going. I''m going upstairs to pack my schoolbag." Xiaodouzi finished, let go of Mommy''s hand, and walked upstairs in small steps.


    Han Zhen really knew that the child was angry. Looking at the back of the child, he thought about it. He was not sure that she was alone, so he went upstairs.


    Xiaodouzi went back to the room and took his schoolbag. Instead of books, he packed several packets of snacks. Then he held the bag and sat in the room.


    Han Zhenzhen saw that the child did not make much noise. He knew that the child did not want to talk to him more, so he did not say anything, so he sat beside the child and accompanied her.


    For today''s blind date, I don''t want to explain to the child. I think that after meeting that person at noon, I will not contact again. Therefore, there is no need to explain the child. It is better to wait for the child to be in a better mood at night and have a serious chat with her.


    Sheng hang arrived at Han''s home on time, called Han Zhenzhen, and stood at the door waiting.


    Han Zhenzhen takes xiaodouzi''s hand and comes out of the house.


    When xiaodouzi saw Uncle Sheng, he immediately broke away from his mother''s hand and ran to Uncle Sheng.


    "Uncle Sheng, uncle Sheng." Because xiaodouzi is angry with his mother, he will depend on Uncle Sheng very much.


    "Bean." Shenghang also loves children. Seeing the children running over, shenghang squatted down and extended his hands to meet the children.


    Xiaodouzi got into uncle Sheng''s arms and felt very warm and happy.


    Sheng hang picked up the baby and looked at Han Zhenzhen not far away. He watched her step by step.


    Han Zhenzhen went to shenghang''s front and back, looked at the child, and then said to shenghang, "xiaodouzi, please, today. After I''m busy in the afternoon, I''ll come to you."


    "OK, call me when you''re done." Shenghang does not know what Han Zhenzhen is going to be busy with today. She has a good attitude towards Han Zhenzhen and is still as sweet as usual.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    Xiaodouzi is not willing to take care of mommy at all. Her small head is buried in Uncle Sheng''s arms and coquettishly says, "Uncle Sheng, let''s go. Let''s go quickly."


    Sheng hang thought the child was thinking about going to play, so he was so worried. He said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. But before you leave, you should say hello to your mother first."


    Xiaodouzi did not answer uncle Sheng''s words. After a long pause, he put his head into uncle Sheng''s arms and looked at his mother without saying anything.


    Shenghang also saw the change of the children, which was different from that in peacetime. She looked at the children and then looked at Han Zhenzhen.


    "Then you go first." Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang.


    Sheng hang nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. After greeting Han Zhenzhen, she got on the bus with her child in her arms.


    Sheng hang drove away, went to the children''s paradise on the way, asked the child, "xiaodouzi, what''s the matter today? I don''t look happy


    "Not really," xiaodouzi was much more emotional than he had been at home before, but he had no intention to tell Uncle Sheng about his mother. He said, "Uncle Sheng, we must have a good time today."


    "Well, of course." Sheng hang answers the child with a smile, thinking that even if he is not here today, he will feel satisfied as long as he can accompany the child and make the child happy.


    Shenghang finds that she loves Zhenzhen and her children more and more. Xiaodouzi, like her own daughter, loves her very much. This kind of love is completely from the heart and is very clear.


    Han family, Han Zhenzhen, under the supervision of her mother, dressed up before going out, and left at 11:10 on time for the appointment.


    In the children''s paradise on Saturday, there are many children and many parents to accompany. Shenghang plays with the children and always feels that the children have some small emotions and are not as happy as usual.


    "Xiaodou, do you want to play with that?" Sheng hang asked the child with a smile.


    Xiaodouzi looks at the smile on Uncle Sheng''s face. Suddenly, he wants to cry. The corners of his mouth twitch. His expression is very sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng hang changed his expression immediately because of his child''s expression. "If we don''t want to play, we won''t go. We''ll play something else."


    "Uncle Sheng." Xiaodouzi looks at Uncle Sheng.


    "Well?"


    "Shall we go back? I don''t want to play anymore. " Xiaodouzi said that without Mommy, he was not happy at all.


    Although the heart is still angry with Mommy, but I still love Mommy very much and want to be with mommy.Sheng hang can''t guess too much when he hears the children''s words, but he still asks, "are you hungry?"


    It''s going to be noon. Maybe the baby is hungry.


    "Well, I want something delicious." Xiaodouzi said that although he had snacks in his schoolbag, he didn''t want to eat that one. He wanted to eat something else because he could leave here.


    "OK, uncle Sheng will take you to eat delicious food," Sheng hang promised the child, and then said, "that afternoon..."


    "I won''t come here this afternoon, uncle Sheng. We''ll go home." Said the bean.


    "Go home?" Shenghang had some accidents. Today, she brought her child out to play. But how did the child say he was home?


    "Uncle Sheng, may I come to your house?"


    "Of course." Sheng hang said that there was no one else in the home where he now lived. He hoped that xiaodouzi and Zhenzhen could go to their own home, even if they lived in their own home.


    "That''s it. Let''s finish lunch and go to your house." Said the bean.


    "Well, listen to you." Sheng hang said that today''s children are not very happy, so let''s all listen to the children.


    "Well."


    Shenghang left the children''s paradise with the children and found a restaurant to eat.


    When eating, xiaodouzi can''t help but look at Uncle Sheng all the time. He has something to say, but he can''t.


    With the child''s simple expression, Sheng hang guessed her idea and asked, "xiaodouzi, is there anything to say Want to say to Uncle Sheng? "


    "Well." The bean nods.


    Sheng hang straightened up and said to the child, "you say, uncle Sheng, listen."


    "In fact, uncle Sheng..."


    "Well?"


    "My mom, she''s today It''s to see An uncle. " Xiaodou stammered.


    Sheng hang immediately understood that Han Zhen had gone on a blind date.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Now shenghang understood it all. In the morning, the children were not happy. When they were playing in the children''s paradise, they were not happy, and when they saw Han Zhenzhen in the morning, she was also indifferent. She thought that she was just like that because of the mood of the children. Now I want to come This is actually the case.


    Xiaodouzi looks at Uncle Sheng and stops talking.


    Shenghang understood in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say when facing the children.


    In the morning, I didn''t know and didn''t stop it. Now it''s too late to stop.


    And I suddenly felt that I was really free, and I couldn''t find any reason to interfere.


    After thinking about it for a while, shenghang recalled his thoughts and said to xiaodouzi, "have a meal, xiaodouzi. The food in this restaurant is delicious. What else do you want to eat? Uncle Sheng will give you some


    Xiaodouzi follows uncle Sheng''s meaning and also shifts the idea in his mind, pointing to the dishes on the table.


    Shenghang has been taking care of the children for dinner. After dinner, shenghang pays the bill and takes the children home.


    Xiaodouzi came to Uncle Sheng''s house for the first time. Seeing such a warm home, xiaodouzi suddenly liked it.


    "It''s a lot like where mommy and I used to live." Xiaodou said excitedly.


    "Is it?" Sheng hang asked.


    "Well, my mother and I used to live in a small place, but it was clean and beautiful, just like Uncle Sheng''s home." Said the bean.


    Han Sheng can''t guess how good his life was before.


    "Bean, if you like it here, you can come here often." Sheng hang said.


    "Can I live here, too?"


    "Of course."


    Xiaodou smiles happily.


    Sheng hang took the child around the house, knowing that the child had the habit of taking a lunch break, so he took the child to rest in the second bedroom room.


    At about two o''clock, Han Zhenzhen called shenghang when he finished his work there.


    "Are you still in the children''s Park? I''m going to look for you and Douzi Han Zhenzhen asked Sheng hang.


    After hearing this, shenghang didn''t feel excited or enthusiastic at all. She just replied faintly, "we are not in the children''s paradise. In my home, you You can come and see us. "


    "At home?" Han Zhenzhen was a little surprised and repeated.


    "It''s not the Sheng family. It''s my own family. It''s a small house. Do you want to come over?" Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhen really understood. Think about it. Since xiaodouzi is over there, let''s go. Anyway, in the past, I''m sure I won''t see Sheng Hang''s parents. It''s nothing to pick up the children.


    "Well, you send me the address, and I''ll pick up the bean."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, shenghang sends the address to Han Zhenzhen. After returning to the room from the balcony, shenghang sees that the child has woken up. Shenghang is surprised and goes quickly.


    "Xiaodou, how did you wake up? Did Uncle Sheng wake you up just now Shenghang asked the children with concern. She was afraid that she did not pay attention to any of them and did not take good care of the children.


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t answer uncle Sheng''s words, but asks uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, was it mummy''s phone call just now?"


    "Well, your mother is coming to pick you up."


    "I''m not going back. I don''t want to go back." Xiaodouzi said in a hurry that he didn''t want to go back. When he went back, his grandparents would certainly ask mummy how to see that uncle, and then Maybe that uncle is my own father, I don''t want that uncle to be my father.


    Seeing the child''s strong resistance, Sheng hang asked, "really don''t want to go back?"


    "Well, really."


    "Then stay here tonight. This small room is yours, and it will be yours in the future. You can stay here at any time." Sheng hang said.


    Xiaodouzi is very happy. He immediately sits up from the bed and reaches out his hands to hold uncle Sheng.


    Shenghang also hugged the child and soon heard the child''s voice.


    "Uncle Sheng, I''m going to live here tonight. When Mommy comes, I''ll live here too. Can you cooperate with me?" Said the bean.


    "How can you let uncle Sheng cooperate with you?"


    "If my mother wants to take me back, you have to persuade me that my mother wants me to stay, and I will tell her to stay." The implication is that uncle Sheng should be on the same side as himself.


    "OK, uncle Sheng promised you."


    "Well."


    Shenghang thinks that as long as the child is firm in his mind, he will try his best to persuade him, so there is no problem in keeping the child.


    "Later, we''ll go to the shopping mall nearby, and by the way, we''ll buy you some daily necessities." Shenghang said that he has taken these into consideration now.


    "Good."


    "Then you continue to sleep, uncle Sheng with you, your mother may come over for some time." Shenghang said to the child, want to let the child sleep more."Well, I''m still a little sleepy, so I''ll keep sleeping."


    "Good."


    At more than three o''clock, Han Zhenzhen came to shenghang''s home. Xiaodouzi had already woken up.


    Shenghang went to open the door and saw Han Zhenzhen standing at the door. Shenghang wanted to ask, how was the man she met today and what was her mind? What''s the idea after that?


    However, these questions only lingered in my heart, and shenghang did not ask them in the end.


    "Come in." Sheng hang body side down, motioned Han Zhenzhen to come in.


    Han Zhen really didn''t want to go in. He stood at the door and said, "no, you can call xiaodouzi for me. I''ll take her now."


    Sheng hang did not move, looking at Han Zhenzhen replied, "she should not want to go now, you come in and talk to her."


    Shenghang''s idea now is to let Han Zhenzhen come first. It''s not what you want to see by standing at the door like this.


    Han Zhenzhen thought about it, and without much hesitation, nodded his head and went in.


    Xiaodouzi is sitting in the living room, watching Mommy come in. Douzi doesn''t have much enthusiasm.


    Han Zhenzhen walked over, sat down beside the child, looked at the child''s appearance, guessed that she had already taken a nap, and asked the child, "is the lunch break OK?"


    "Well, it''s good." Xiaodouzi didn''t get into a mood. She answered her mother''s words.


    "Well, Mommy will take you home, OK?" Han Zhenzhen said that on the way over, I didn''t quite understand why the child and shenghang were at home and didn''t go to the children''s paradise. But now, I don''t want to ask. After all, I''m a little guilty and embarrassed in front of shenghang.


    "I don''t want to go back," xiaodouzi said, looking up at her eyes. "I want to stay here tonight at Uncle Sheng''s house."


    "Xiaodouzi..." Han Zhenzhen became serious and looked at the child.


    Xiaodouzi knows that mommy is going to be angry, so she curls her mouth wrongly, and then slides down from the sofa to Uncle Sheng. As she walks, she says, "I''m going to live with Uncle Sheng. I want to live with Uncle Sheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Sheng hang sees the child coming, squats down and waits for the child to come and embrace the child.


    Then, shenghang looked at Han Zhenzhen and said, "since xiaodouzi doesn''t want to go back, let her stay here. Here are two rooms, and xiaodouzi is left with the second bedroom."


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Sheng Hang''s serious expression and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xiaodouzi stays in Uncle Sheng''s arms and acts coquettish, "Uncle Sheng, I don''t want to go back."


    "Good, then don''t go back, but, xiaodouzi should be good, can''t make your mother angry." Shenghang said that he wanted to keep the children, but he didn''t intend to argue with Zhenzhen.


    Xiaodou nods and doesn''t speak.


    Sheng hang looked at Han Zhenzhen and said again, "let the child stay, you Stay, too. "


    I not only want to let the child stay, but also want her to stay. If this small home is the home of the three of them, it would be great.


    Han Zhenzhen heard Sheng Hang''s words and felt a little palpitation in his heart, but he paid more attention to his children.


    Since the child wants to stay, then "Xiaodouzi, you can play with Uncle Sheng for a while. Mommy will accompany you. We will go home later."


    Han Zhenzhen is really compromise, listen to the child''s meaning.


    But in shenghang and xiaodouzi''s heart, such an answer is not very satisfactory, but it is better than direct rejection.


    Xiaodouzi is very smart. She looks at mummy and nods to show that she has agreed.


    The child''s promise, Han Zhenzhen heart also at ease, Sheng hang also did not say what.


    In the next few days, xiaodouzi chats with her mother. Sheng hang sits on the side and listens, and occasionally says a few words. The atmosphere of the three is still warm.


    "Mommy, can we have dinner with Uncle Sheng?" Xiaodou asked Mommy.


    Han Zhen didn''t really want to. He said to the child, "let''s have dinner with Uncle Sheng some other day. For dinner today, we''ll go home and eat with my grandparents."


    "No, I want to have dinner at Uncle Sheng''s house." Xiaodouzi insisted.


    "No, we''ll go home later."


    "I won''t go back," said Xiao Douzi, leaning against uncle Sheng and saying, "I''ll be at Uncle Sheng''s house."


    Shenghang held the child and did not speak immediately.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at the child''s appearance, in the heart has a bit of anger, "bean, listen to Mommy''s words."


    "No, no, I won''t listen." Douzi rebelled.


    Han Zhenzhen was also angry, stood up, looked at the child, and directly cried out, "Han Yiqin, how did I teach you before?"


    Xiaodouzi was scared to cry by her mother''s anger, pursed her lips and cried slowly.


    Sheng hang quickly coax the child, "xiaodouzi, don''t cry, don''t cry first."


    "Wuwu..."


    Sheng hang picked up the baby and went to the second bedroom. As he walked, he said, "xiaodouzi is good. Don''t cry. Listen to Uncle Sheng. You can play in the room for a while and let uncle Sheng and your mother talk, OK?"


    "Sobbing, uncle Sheng." Xiaodouzi will be very vulnerable, just want to rely on Uncle Sheng.


    When he got to the room, shenghang closed the door and heard the child''s voice.


    "I don''t want to go back with mommy. I don''t want a new dad. I want uncle Sheng." Said the bean.


    Uncle Dou Sheng said, "you don''t want to go back tonight, Xiaosheng, and you don''t want to go back Your mother will stay


    "Really?" Xiaodouzi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Uncle Sheng.


    Sheng hang looked at the children''s eyes and nodded, "really, this is the home of the three of us. We all live here tonight."


    "Well, good."


    Shenghang comforted the child, let the child sit on the bed to play the game in his mobile phone, and then he left the room at ease.


    Coming to the living room, shenghang didn''t talk to Han Zhenzhen first, but took her arm and went to the master bedroom.


    "Shenghang, what are you doing? You let me go. " Han Zhen really doesn''t know why shenghang is so domineering? Without saying a word, he pulled himself to the master bedroom, and he was a little worried.


    Shenghang still did not speak until he pulled Han Zhenzhen into the master bedroom. After closing the door, shenghang directly put Han Zhenzhen behind the door and kissed him.


    Han Zhenzhen was surprised by Sheng Hang''s sudden kiss. He kept resisting and wanted to shout, but he was afraid that the children next door would hear him, so he could only Bear with it.


    After a long kiss, Sheng hang let Han Zhenzhen go. Seeing Han Zhenzhen''s angry expression, she guessed what she was going to do in the next second.


    When Han Zhenzhen Yang raised his hand, shenghang also raised his hand. When Han Zhenzhen''s hand waved down, he held Han Zhenzhen''s wrist.


    "You, asshole." Han Zhenzhen scolded, why should he kiss himself? What qualifications does he have?


    "What if I''m a jerk?" Shenghang''s tone was not good at the meeting, and seriously asked, "do you have to explain to me what you did today? What did you do with that man? "


    Han Zhenzhen is stunned, and his brain immediately reacts. Shenghang knows that xiaodouzi should tell him.Shenghang didn''t hear Han Zhenzhen''s reply, and said again, "you have to eat more than two points for a meal. What else did you do?"


    Shenghang thought that Han Zhenzhen''s answer would be to ask himself why to ask these questions angrily. He thought of it in his heart, and he also thought of a good countermeasure, but he didn''t think of


    Han Zhenzhen answered calmly, "I just had a meal, and then I left, and then I called you."


    Sheng hang was stunned. This Is that an explanation?


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t resist just now. Looking at Sheng hang, he asked, "so you and xiaodouzi came back from children''s paradise because This one? "


    Because Han Zhenzhen''s tone is calm, shenghang is also a lot more gentle.


    "Xiaodou has been unhappy, you should I know that. " Shenghang replied.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nods, the child''s mood, oneself already knew.


    Sheng hang thought that this would be something else and asked, "what about that man?"


    Han Zhenzhen did not evade this question and answered earnestly, "no, I don''t really understand."


    "What? Not enough at once? " Sheng Hang is jealous and dissatisfied with Han Zhenzhen''s answer.


    "No," Han Zhenzhen explained, "I didn''t want to know him."


    "Why did you go on a blind date?"


    "That''s because I promised my parents before, there was no way to go."


    "Just because of this?" Sheng hang asked again, but in his heart, it was much better and more comfortable than before.


    "Well, if I hadn''t promised my parents before, I wouldn''t have gone." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Shenghang did not speak any more, but suddenly pulled Han Zhenzhen into his arms and held him tightly. His tone returned to the past, very gentle, and said, "Zhenzhen, don''t go on a blind date in the future. I won''t allow it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Han Zhenzhen pushed him twice, but did not push away.


    Knowing that Han Zhenzhen resisted, shenghang continued, "this time, I can ignore it, but next time, let me know that I''m more than just destroying your blind date."


    "What else do you want to do?" Han Zhenzhen asked, this man crazy, he really can''t guess.


    "Make you my man as soon as possible." Sheng hang said that since she can''t see her, then directly hold her and let her become her own woman. Will she go?


    Han Zhenzhen moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, I am His person, otherwise how can there be bean''s existence, but these, oneself have not been ready to tell him psychologically.


    Shenghang refused to leave Han Zhenzhen, looked into Han Zhenzhen''s eyes and asked seriously, "remember?"


    Han Zhen really didn''t want to answer, but under the direct vision of shenghang, he still nodded to express his reply.


    Shenghang kiss is not enough, again close to go, kiss Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen''s resistance was not as strong as before. After fighting for a while, he knew that he couldn''t resist, so he gave up directly.


    After a kiss, Han Zhenzhen was soft in shenghang''s arms this time. If it hadn''t been held by shenghang, Han Zhenzhen felt that he would fall down.


    "Really." Sheng hang called softly.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered, but his mind had not completely returned to his mind.


    "I bought this house, and it''s also our family. You and Xiaodou can live here at any time," shenghang said. "Tonight, you can stay here."


    Han Zhenzhen''s reaction was a little slow. He was still thinking about our small home that shenghang said. Before thinking about what shenghang said, he heard shenghang continue to say.


    "Really, I want to give you and xiaodouzi a home. If you think it''s too small, we''ll change to a bigger house. As long as you and Douzi like it, I''ll meet your wishes." Sheng hang said.


    "No, Douzi and I have no request." Han Zhenzhen replied that what had not been thought of before had been forgotten.


    "Well, live here first. Do you want to eat out or cook at home tonight?" Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhenzhen is stunned. Looking at Xiang shenghang, he has not promised to live here, but he


    Shenghang worried about Han Zhenzhen''s resistance, and continued, "you can see xiaodouzi''s persistence. Let''s respect the children''s ideas, and I''d like you to stay. "


    Han Zhenzhen saw the sincerity in Sheng Hang''s eyes. His heart was shaking all the time. In addition, when he thought of xiaodouzi''s noisy appearance, how could he insist?


    In front of the children, all their own children.


    In front of this man, as long as his little love and attention, he will surrender.


    "Buy some food to cook at home. It''s not good to eat out every day. It''s not good for Xiaodou''s health." Han Zhenzhen said that he agreed by default.


    "Well, listen to you." Sheng Hang is satisfied and smiles and answers. At the same time, he also touches Han Zhenzhen badly.


    "Sheng hang, don''t move."


    "OK, OK, don''t move." Shenghang quickly agreed.


    "Let''s go and see xiaodouzi. I''m not sure she''s alone." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Well, go and stay with Douzi for a while, and then we''ll go out and do some shopping."


    "Well."


    Xiaodouzi is happy to learn that mommy has promised to stay. She has no temper at all.


    Han Zhenzhen is really helpless. He feels that his understanding of his daughter is less and less. However, his love in his heart has never changed and is still so much.


    Sheng Hang is holding xiaodouzi, and Han Zhenzhen is with him. They go to the shopping mall nearby and buy ingredients in the supermarket by the way.


    After buying all the things and returning home, Han Zhenzhen went to the kitchen to help Han Zhenzhen cook. Sheng hang served xiaodouzi well. After she sat in the living room and watched TV, she went to the kitchen to help Han Zhenzhen.


    "If you can''t cook, don''t make trouble." Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang.


    "I''ll be your assistant, and I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Sheng hang follows Han Zhenzhen very much and listens to her.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t really want to catch Sheng hang, because it was too late for the meeting. He was worried that the child would be hungry, so he had to hurry up to make dinner.


    "Wash those two dishes."


    "OK."


    They worked well together in the kitchen, and a not so sumptuous dinner would be ready soon.


    Before dinner, Han Zhenzhen called his family and said that he would not go back tonight. He took xiaodouzi to live in shenghang''s small house, which was not the villa of Shengjia.


    Han Qingshan, Zhou Hui, and Han Haohong, who know their relationship with each other, have not stopped them. They want to let them go. As long as the truth and children are not hurt, they will not interfere too much.


    Xiaodouzi is eating the food made by mommy. After eating it, she praises her.Seeing the children happy, Han Zhenzhen and shenghang are also happy.


    After dinner, Sheng hang goes to wash the dishes. Han Zhenzhen wants to help, but is stopped by Sheng hang. Han Zhenzhen has to accompany his children to wash.


    After washing and gargling, three people sat in the living room and watched TV. Xiaodou was a little sleepy.


    "Douzi, Mommy will take you to rest." Han Zhenzhen said to the child.


    "Well, I''m going to bed." Said the bean.


    One side of shenghang said to Han Zhenzhen, "we go to rest with our children."


    With that, Sheng hang picked up the baby and went to the second bedroom.


    Han Zhenzhen is a little puzzled. He doesn''t quite understand the meaning of shenghang. When the child wants to go to bed, he will go back to his room to have a rest. Why should he accompany the child? In this way, can''t I rest for the time being?


    Although he was puzzled, Han Zhenzhen followed Sheng Hang''s steps and went to the second bedroom.


    Xiaodouzi is really tired after a noisy day today. He said good night to his mother and uncle Sheng in bed. After closing his eyes for a while, he fell asleep.


    After Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen breathe smoothly, Sheng hang pulls Han Zhenzhen''s wrist and walks out of the second bedroom.


    Han Zhenzhen was puzzled and unwilling. He lowered his voice and asked, "shenghang, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep." Sheng hang answers Han Zhenzhen simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han is really surprised.


    Sheng hang pulls Han Zhenzhen out of the second bedroom, and then enters the master bedroom. Under this, Han Zhenzhen resists strongly.


    "What are you going to do Han Zhenzhen asked Sheng hang.


    Sheng hang looked at Han Zhenzhen and said seriously, "tonight, we''ll sleep together."


    Han Zhen really opened his eyes and thought that he had heard something wrong. But after slowly reacting in his mind, he felt that he had not heard wrong, "no, I''ll go to sleep with xiaodouzi."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen is leaving.


    Sheng hang immediately stretched out his hands and held Han Zhenzhen''s arm to keep her from going.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Really." Sheng hang cried helplessly. She felt a headache. The woman resisted herself so strongly.


    "Shenghang, no, can''t you stop making trouble?" Han Zhenzhen resisted and said.


    "I didn''t make a scene. I mean it." Sheng Hang''s voice was a little louder, which was not a roar, but made Han Zhenzhen calm down.


    Shenghang didn''t feel Han Zhenzhen''s resistance again. He tried to calm down and said to Han Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, stay with me tonight. I won''t hurt you."


    I won''t mess with her, but as a normal man, sometimes Some things


    "If, I don''t control what I do, I I''ll be responsible for you all my life. " Shenghang considered the consequences and said it directly.


    "No, we both No way. " Han Zhenzhen refused. He couldn''t accept living with him in his heart.


    "Why not? Really, I love you. I mean it. " Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhen really knew that he could not escape. He looked up at Sheng Hang''s eyes, looked at him, and shook his head.


    "No, I can''t take it in my heart." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Can''t you accept my love for you, or can''t accept We live together? " Shenghang asked directly.


    Indeed, the intimacy between myself and Zhenzhen has not reached such a level. In the past, when I was in love, I did not have this kind of relationship, even more so.


    Han Zhenzhen couldn''t answer for a moment. He looked at shenghang and didn''t know how to answer?


    Can''t accept his love? I don''t think so.


    Can''t live with him? It seems that there is no close relationship between himself and him, which can be described as negative distance. He has no worries about sleeping in the same bed.


    But what can''t I accept?


    Escape from the heart? Or the reality you don''t want to face? Or is not willing to face the sincerity?


    Sheng hang waited for Han Zhenzhen to answer, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear it. Sheng hang held Han Zhenzhen''s face in his hands, looked at her and said seriously, "Zhenzhen, you tell me, your heart Do you hate me


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head, never hated him, never.


    Sheng hang continued to ask, "if I show love to you, confess to you and propose marriage as before, you will Do you accept me little by little? "


    Shenghang''s words are very clear, Han Zhenzhen also knows what it means. This meeting, the heart does not have any insistence, just rely on their own sincerity, looking at shenghang''s eyes and answering him.


    "Maybe Yes Because I also love him in my heart. Besides, I have beans between myself and him.


    "Then don''t refuse me, don''t exclude me, don''t worry too much," shenghang said. "Really, I''ll never hurt you, never will."


    "What I think in my heart is just to protect you and the children, to love you and children with all my love." Shenghang said it very seriously.


    Han Zhenzhen was really moved. He knew that this man was not lying. His eyes could see everything. What he said was from his heart.


    Suddenly, Han Zhenzhen stretched out his hands and hugged shenghang, and took the initiative to get into shenghang''s arms.


    Shenghang felt that Han Zhenzhen had taken the initiative and hugged her. Knowing that she had taken precautions against herself, shenghang put it down and relaxed a lot.


    After a long time, Sheng hang said, "have you washed?"


    "Well, I did the same with xiaodouzi just now," Han Zhenzhen said, loosening Sheng hang and saying, "you go and wash."


    "Well, you help me to tidy up the clothes over there. I wash quickly." Sheng hang said that she was afraid that Han Zhenzhen would leave, so she found some simple things to do.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded, "I know."


    Sheng hang goes to wash and wash, and Han Zhenzhen goes to the closet to tidy up Sheng Hang''s clothes. Gradually, he is lost in thought.


    In fact, this feeling is really like a family of three, sleeping with the children, and then getting along with their beloved in the same space, such intimacy and warmth is the life that I have been longing for.


    Too long, too long, I did not have love, there is such a strong and special family, so at the moment, my heart is Happy, but also happy.


    Han Zhenzhen gradually came back. After finishing his clothes, he put shenghang''s clothes in the closet. Then he saw his shirt in the closet. Han Zhenzhen knew that he didn''t have pajamas, so he would definitely look for one of shenghang''s clothes To be pajamas.


    After hesitating for a long time, Han Zhenzhen took out a white shirt. Before shenghang finished washing, he quickly changed on his shirt and went to sit on the bed.


    When Sheng hang came back from washing, she saw the woman sitting on the bed and her clothes It''s its own. Shenghang can''t help but raise an arc.


    It seems that she is smart and reassures herself that she knows what to do.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang for a few seconds, then lowered his head shyly, and did not dare to look at shenghang.Sheng hang walks over with a smile, opens the quilt to bed and sits down beside Han Zhenzhen.


    "Like white?" Sheng hang asked in a relaxed tone.


    "No, I don''t want to wear dark, so He chose this one, "Han Zhenzhen was still a little shy. After answering, he said," I didn''t tell you in advance. You Don''t blame me? "


    "No way." Sheng hang said with a smile that he was too happy to blame her?


    With that, shenghang continued, "it''s because I''m not considerate. I should prepare some daily necessities for you and xiaodouzi as soon as possible."


    Xiaodouzi is a child. His clothes are very casual, so loose T-shirt can also be worn as pajamas. He and Zhenzhen didn''t worry about this.


    "No, Douzi and I will stay this night. We don''t have to prepare those." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Shenghang was not satisfied with this, so she stretched out her long arm, took Han Zhenzhen into her arms, looked at her, and deliberately showed some seriousness, saying, "I don''t intend to let you stay for one night."


    Han Zhenzhen is a little confused. He doesn''t understand the meaning of shenghang. He looks up at shenghang.


    From Han Zhenzhen''s expression, shenghang already understood what she thought in her heart, and continued, "Zhenzhen, this is my home, and also the home of you and xiaodouzi. You can live here at any time, without time limit or deadline limit."


    "Really no, I and Xiao..." Before Han Zhenzhen finished his words, his lips were sealed.


    Sheng hang overbearing kiss hit, Han Zhenzhen did not Parry at all, can only bear.


    After the emotional kiss, Han Zhenzhen was not as shy as before, but became a bit confident.


    "You said you wouldn''t hurt me. Don''t It''s a mess. " Han Zhenzhen looks at shenghang angrily, and thinks that it is all his fault.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Shenghang will also admit, "well, as I said, just now I apologize for not controlling it


    Sheng Hang''s sorry has not been said, Han Zhenzhen interrupted, because his heart did not want him to apologize.


    "If you dare to mess around again, I will go to sleep with Xiaodou." Han Zhenzhen said that shenghang was still somewhat severe.


    Of course, shenghang is willing to coax this woman, and says in a low voice, "OK, OK, I promise you, don''t mess around, promise you."


    Han Zhenzhen was more satisfied with this. After chatting for a while, they lay down to have a rest.


    Shenghang didn''t mess, but he had to hold Han Zhenzhen in his arms.


    Han Zhenzhen at the beginning of some resistance, but smell his familiar smell, and warm embrace, Han Zhenzhen heart is not want to leave, so there is no resistance.


    "Sleepy?" Sheng hang asked Han Zhenzhen.


    "Not sleepy yet." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Then talk to me and sleep later, eh?" Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    Sheng hang looked at Han Zhenzhen, and his love in his heart was very strong all the time. He asked her, "has it been hard these years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen didn''t expect shenghang to ask himself this. Looking at shenghang''s eyes, the bitterness in his heart was instantly revealed.


    Is it hard? How can we not work hard? How many helpless time, how many despair time, I really hate him, hate him to leave a little life in his belly, hate him to let himself bear other girls do not need to bear these.


    However, although my heart is full of hate, I can''t really hate it. With the children growing up, my happiness and happiness are greater than these complaints and blame. Finally, the happiness that children bring to themselves surpasses everything. I don''t feel hard, I don''t blame anyone or remember who I hate.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head, endured the inner feelings, and answered shenghang, "now I don''t feel hard. Maybe when xiaodouzi is small, there will be a little hard work."


    Sheng hang loves her and asks, "then why don''t you come back? Why don''t you come back to me? "


    If at that time, she would come back to her hometown to find herself. Even if she was holding someone else''s child, she would not dislike her. She would take care of the child with her.


    "There''s no idea or plan to come back." Han Zhenzhen replied, this will not dare to see shenghang''s eyes, can only move away.


    Shenghang also did not ask again, just said gently, "really, we are together, OK?"


    "Everything I said to you was serious and effective," shenghang confessed sincerely. "I want to be with you, love you, love Douzi, and take care of you and xiaodouzi in the future."


    In such a quiet night, Han Zhenzhen heard these things and looked up to shenghang again. He only saw seriously, without any sense of joking.


    Because shenghang is serious, Han Zhenzhen is also serious and asks shenghang, "can I believe you?"


    "Of course." Shenghang replied.


    "Shenghang."


    "Well?"


    "Can you give me and Douzi a future?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    Sheng hang stroked Han Zhenzhen''s cheek with both hands and said seriously, "yes, I promise I can give you a future."


    "Really, you and xiaodouzi are my future. With you by my side, I am a person with a future, and I will be responsible for your future." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t hold back at this moment. After nodding, he approached shenghang actively and got into shenghang''s arms, getting closer to him.


    Shenghang also took this opportunity to embrace Han Zhenzhen.


    "Really, you are Did you promise to be with me Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t give a definite answer, but said, "at least for now, I don''t intend to leave you."


    Shenghang understood that Han Zhenzhen was another way to answer. He laughed and continued, "then don''t leave me. You and xiaodouzi can''t leave me."


    Han Zhenzhen heard Sheng Hang''s overbearing words and did not answer, but in his heart, he was satisfied.


    "Shenghang." Han Zhenzhen suddenly called Sheng hang seriously.


    "Well?"


    "Except for blind date, which woman do you have Have you ever been in love? " Han Zhenzhen asked, he and he separated for so long, his previous detailed life, he has not asked.


    Sheng hang thought for a moment, then replied, "you are..."


    Shenghang knows, really began to care about themselves, care about what happened before.


    But Han Zhen really did not answer, casually said, "just ask casually, don''t want to answer even if."


    Sheng hang of course can''t do without answering. At this time, of course, he must follow the woman''s temper and temperament, and said in a hurry, "no, I''ll answer."


    "Say it."


    "I haven''t been in love with any woman. I''ve been It''s single. " Sheng hang said.


    After that, shenghang was serious and continued to say, "do you remember the last reunion?""Well." How can Han Zhenzhen not remember that classmate party was too special for him, because it was the beginning of xiaodouzi''s existence.


    "Before our meeting, I had never been close to any girl," said Sheng hang. "After that meeting, I have never been close to any girl, just..."


    Sheng hang didn''t finish his words.


    "Just what?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "It''s just that there was a little accident at that party," said Sheng hang. He didn''t intend to tell Zhenzhen about it in his heart. He asked, "can I not talk about this accident?"


    I don''t care about the real past, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about my past. At this moment, I can''t easily keep the truth. I don''t want to mention it at this time.


    Even if the relationship between myself and Zhenzhen is stable, I will find the right opportunity to confess to Zhenzhen. I hope she can understand her drunken self at that time, and I hope she can forgive her ignorance and mistakes. But now, at least at the moment, I don''t want to tell her about it.


    Han Zhenzhen understood what was going on. When he heard that shenghang didn''t want to say it, Han Zhenzhen also guessed that shenghang worried about himself.


    This man, although not together for a long time, but some of his ideas and habits, as before, his more or less can be guessed.


    "Well, yes," Han Zhenzhen said, then changed the subject, "so you''ve been single for so many years?"


    "Well." Shenghang replied.


    "There is no one chasing you except on a blind date?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "Yes." Sheng hang confessed.


    Han Zhenzhen was a little nervous. After a pause, he asked, "they How did you chase you? "


    "Women''s careful thinking, I did not guess, so I do not know." Sheng hang said.


    After saying this, Sheng hang changed her tone and became more serious. She said, "and, really, I have already felt my own feelings. In my eyes, the performance of those women is just the scenery passing by in a flash. I have never seen it in front of my eyes, nor have I I stayed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    At this time, shenghang held Han Zhenzhen''s hand with one hand and put it in the position of his heart. He said to Han Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, here, it has always been your exclusive position."


    "It''s been since we were a teenager, and we''ve always been." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen in the eye socket has the fog water, is moves the fog water, in the heart, already cannot describe.


    This man''s words, he is believed, and his sincere words, is able to move his heart.


    "Shenghang, in fact..." Han Zhen is really close to telling him about xiaodouzi, but it will stop.


    "Really, I just want you to know that my heart has always been you, and my love for you has not changed." Shenghang immersed in his own thoughts, did not notice Han Zhenzhen this will be emotional.


    "When I was young, I made mistakes and lost you, but this time, I don''t want to lose you again. As for making mistakes I promise you that I will try my best not to make mistakes, bully you or hurt you. If I can''t, I will let you punish me. " Sheng hang said.


    As soon as shenghang''s words were finished, Han Zhenzhen suddenly took the initiative to stabilize Sheng Hang''s lips.


    Sheng hang was stunned for a few seconds, but didn''t expect Han Zhenzhen to kiss himself.


    Han Zhenzhen kisses affectionately for a while, not immersed in it, and then leaves shenghang''s lips.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Sheng Hang''s eyes, nodded and said, "I don''t blame you for what happened when you were young. Don''t blame yourself, and..."


    "I believe you, I believe you will take good care of me and xiaodouzi in the future," Han Zhenzhen said, "shenghang, I believe you."


    Sheng hang looked at Han Zhenzhen''s excited appearance, thinking that the mist in her eyes was all because of the words she and she had talked about. She was moved in her heart and would be like this.


    "Well, really, we''ll always be with the kids, OK?" Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhenzhen almost no hesitation, nodded and agreed.


    The two kiss again.


    When you kiss someone you love, you are often unsatisfied. Shenghang''s temperature is rising all the time, and even wants to do something else uneasily. However, without the permission of Zhenzhen, shenghang doesn''t want to force Zhenzhen, so it can only Bear it.


    He has promised that he won''t mess with us tonight, and shenghang finally doesn''t mess around. After a kiss, shenghang holds Zhenzhen in his arms and the two continue to chat.


    Talking and chatting, Han Zhenzhen was a little tired.


    "I want to sleep." Han Zhenzhen said that it would be a bit coquettish.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you in my arms." Shenghang replied.


    "But I want to see the baby and go to bed." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Sheng Hang knows that she is worried about her children, but how can she be willing to get up to see the children, "you lie down, I''ll go to see the children."


    With that, Sheng hang dropped a kiss on Han Zhenzhen''s forehead. Then he got up and went to the next room to see the child in his pajamas.


    After confirming that the child was still sleeping and didn''t kick the quilt, shenghang left at ease.


    Back in the master bedroom, Sheng hang just lay down when he heard Han Zhenzhen ask.


    "Xiaodou didn''t kick the quilt, did he?" Han Zhenzhen asks, this meeting voice all has sleepy meaning.


    "No, I have a good sleep," Sheng hang replied, holding Han Zhenzhen into his arms again and saying, "let''s sleep, too."


    "Well, then Good night. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Good night." Sheng hang sleeps with Han Zhenzhen in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, because it was the weekend, shenghang continued to sleep with Han Zhenzhen in his arms, intending to wake up naturally.


    Han Zhenzhen was very comfortable in shenghang''s arms. He didn''t want to leave, so he slept soundly.


    It''s more than eight o''clock. There is no movement in the small room.


    In the second bedroom, xiaodouzi woke up, rubbed his eyes, sat up, and casually called out, "Mommy..."


    I''ve been living with mommy all the time. What I call most often is mummy. So what I say instinctively is to call Mommy.


    However, it seems that mummy is not here.


    Xiaodouzi looks at the small room. He is alone, and his mother is not at all.


    Is mummy and Uncle Sheng lives together?


    At this thought, xiaodouzi suddenly laughed and was very happy. Then he slowly got out of bed and prepared to go to Uncle Sheng''s room next door.


    Xiaodouzi didn''t even wear slippers, so he walked out of the room, and then came to the door of the master bedroom. He pushed the door of the room gently. He put his head in and looked into the room.


    Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen are both sleeping, but shenghang has a strong ability to detect. When hearing a sound, shenghang immediately opens his eyes.


    "Hee hee, Mommy is here." Xiaodouzi said to himself with a smile.


    Shenghang immediately raised his head and looked at the door. When he saw a small head, shenghang''s original vigilance quickly relaxed.


    Xiaodouzi also saw Uncle Sheng. He didn''t want to escape at all. Instead, he laughed at Uncle Sheng and said, "Uncle Sheng, good morning."The child''s voice is very small. Shenghang knows that she doesn''t want to wake up. Zhenzhen, so the voice of her own reply can be very small, "good morning, how did you wake up so early?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    "Well," Sheng hang answered, and then said, "come here."


    Xiaodouzi is very obedient and walks in small steps.


    Sheng hang moved, ready to sit up to hold the baby, but this move, Han Zhenzhen actually woke up in his arms.


    Han Zhenzhen opened his eyes and saw that Sheng hang was going to get up and called out affectionately, "Sheng hang."


    With this sound, Sheng Hang''s whole heart was warm. Looking at Han Zhenzhen, she said, "well, xiaodouzi wakes up. I''ll hold her here."


    Hearing the child wake up, Han Zhenzhen also sobered up a few minutes, sat up from the bed, just saw the child walk to the bedside.


    When xiaodouzi saw mommy wake up, he didn''t have to talk in a low voice. He said happily, "Mommy, I want to sleep with you and uncle Sheng."


    "Well, come up." Han Zhenzhen answered the child.


    Sheng hang picked up the baby and took her to bed.


    Xiaodouzi was so happy that he sat down between Mommy and uncle Sheng, looked at the clothes on mummy and said happily, "Mommy, you are wearing uncle Sheng''s clothes."


    Children''s words, let Han Zhenzhen suddenly blush, don''t know what to say? It''s embarrassing.


    Shenghang rescued Han Zhenzhen and said to the child, "because your mother has no pajamas, she can only wear my clothes."


    "Well, I know." Xiaodou smiles happily.


    After seeing uncle Sheng, xiaodouzi looks at mommy and says, "in fact, Mommy looks good in Uncle Sheng''s clothes."


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t know how to answer the child''s words. As soon as he was shy, he just lay down and covered his head with a quilt. He simply ignored the child.


    "Uncle Sheng, Mommy is shy." Xiaodouzi said to Uncle Sheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "Well," Sheng hang answered the child, but he was concerned about Han Zhenzhen. He continued to say to the child, "lie down, and your mother and I will accompany you and sleep for a while."


    "OK, but..." Xiaodouzi has his own idea, "I''m going to sleep with mommy."


    Xiaodouzi said, crawling over from mummy, lying down on the other side of mummy, holding mummy in her little hands.


    Han Zhenzhen has already come out of the quilt because of the child''s action. Look at the child sleeping on his other side, and his side is shenghang, so The child put himself in the middle.


    Don''t you want to sleep with us? Why do you sleep on the edge Han Zhenzhen asked the child.


    "Because I don''t want to disturb you and uncle Sheng," xiaodouzi said naturally. After that, he looked at mommy and uncle Sheng, and then asked them, "Mommy, uncle Sheng, you last night Together, isn''t it I''m going to have a little brother or a little sister? "


    In this way, Han Zhenzhen was embarrassed again. After moving his lips for a long time, he said, "no, don''t think about it."


    "No nonsense. You were obviously with Uncle Sheng last night, and you were wearing uncle Sheng''s clothes." Xiaodou said, it will reason with mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen is not willing to reason with children at all. The more reasonable he is, the more embarrassed he feels.


    "I won''t talk to you. Sleep by yourself." Han Zhenzhen finished and turned around to drill into shenghang''s arms.


    Shenghang naturally is very willing to reach out and take Han Zhenzhen into his arms to protect him.


    But Sheng hang smiles and looks at xiaodouzi, indicating that he is very satisfied in his heart.


    "Uncle Sheng, am I right?" Xiaodouzi asks uncle Sheng.


    "No," shenghang replied to the child, "but xiaodouzi, the little brother or sister you mentioned, won''t have it now."


    "Zhenzhen and I have not discussed this matter. If we decide to give you a baby brother or sister, Zhenzhen and I will tell you." Shenghang patiently explained to the child, and was surprised that the child was so young that he could understand so much.


    "Well, well, I know, uncle Sheng." Xiaodou answered happily.


    Sheng hang nodded, "now Are you ready to sleep? "


    "Yes, I can." When Xiaodou finished, her hand reached out again and hugged mummy.


    Han Zhenzhen was reluctant to give up her daughter, and turned around and hugged her.


    Xiaodouzi, hugged by his mother and accompanied by Uncle Sheng, has a good sleep. When he sleeps, his mouth is full of smiles.


    At more than ten o''clock, Han Zhenzhen got up first, changed clothes, and went to the kitchen to prepare food, because it was almost noon. Soon the child and Sheng hang got up and were sure to have dinner.


    Sheng Hang knows that Han Zhenzhen is busy, and she has no sense of sureness in her heart. She doesn''t follow her and stays with her children in her room.


    After xiaodouzi wakes up, shenghang takes xiaodouzi to dress and wash. After everything is finished, Han Zhenzhen also makes a meal.


    Three people sit in the dining room to eat, xiaodouzi can be happy, while eating coquettishly ask mummy and uncle Sheng to take care of himself.


    Han Zhen is really happy. Shenghang is more than happy. For three people, all of them are happy and happy.


    After dinner, Han Zhenzhen saw the child excited and knew that she didn''t have to take a lunch break today, because she had slept for a long time in the morning and certainly didn''t want to rest at noon.


    Shenghang also paid attention to these, and said to Han Zhenzhen, "since xiaodouzi doesn''t have lunch break at noon, let''s go out and have a look. I''ll buy you what you want, and then buy some clothes for Xiaodou."


    "Really, from today on, I will try my best to meet all the needs of you and Xiaodou." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at Sheng Hang''s eyes and sees the love in his eyes. In his heart There''s love, too.


    Han Zhenzhen did not refuse, nodded and said, "well, that Let''s go out and have a look. "


    In the heart began to accept him, then and he do not need to separate each other, some enjoyment, and he is good to himself and beans, he wants, really wants.


    "Good." Shenghang nodded with satisfaction.


    Three people go out, go to the mall, shenghang everything with Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi meaning, they want to buy them what they want.


    Han Zhen really knew that shenghang was controlled by himself and his children today, so he was not polite at all and chose some things he liked.


    Xiaodouzi can also be happy, came to the children''s wear area, see good-looking clothes, want to try on.


    Han Zhenzhen accompanied the child, after trying on a few clothes for the child, he chose two to buy.


    Shenghang is willing to pay for Zhenzhen and her children. Although she has already carried a lot of bags in her hand, shenghang still thinks it is not enough and wants to buy them more.


    "Well, let''s take these. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a rest." Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang and xiaodouzi.Shenghang didn''t want to rest a little bit, and said to Han Zhenzhen, "what else do you and xiaodouzi need? Let''s buy some more."


    Shenghang knows that if they have a rest, Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi will not go shopping any more, so they can''t buy things for them.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head. "It doesn''t need anything."


    "Yes, uncle Sheng, I don''t need anything anymore. If I need anything later, you can buy it for me and Mommy next time." Xiaodouzi said to Uncle Sheng.


    Shenghang thinks about it. Anyway, from today on, Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi will buy them what they need, so they don''t just care about this time.


    "Well, I''ll buy you what you need next time." Sheng hang said with a smile.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded with a smile, and xiaodouzi nodded happily. The three looked at each other and all laughed.


    Sheng Hang is carrying a shopping bag, Han Zhenzhen is holding xiaodouzi''s hand. They find a place to rest for a while. Then they go to the parking lot to put their shopping in the car and play on the square for a while.


    After dinner, Han Zhenzhen drove home with Xiaodou.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui see their daughter and granddaughter come back. Zhou Hui happily asks, "have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, Ma." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    Han Haohong also stepped forward to take the shopping bag in her sister''s hand and asked, "how did you buy so many?"


    "Uncle, uncle Sheng bought these for me and Mommy." Xiaodou told uncle.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, uncle Sheng is very kind to me and Mommy." Xiaodou said happily.


    Han Haohong didn''t speak any more. He looked at her sister and saw the smile on her face. Han Haohong already understood that the relationship between her sister and shenghang must be warming up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui also looked at each other, and they probably understood what was going on in their hearts. It seems that from yesterday to today, the three of them get along well.


    "Really, bean, sit on the sofa for a while and go upstairs to take a bath and sleep." Zhou Hui said to her daughter and granddaughter.


    "Well."


    "Yes, grandma."


    The family is sitting in the living room chatting. Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui want to ask their daughter and shenghang about their present situation, but they are embarrassed to ask, and finally they do not ask.


    Although Han Haohong cares about her sister and niece, she doesn''t intend to ask them about shenghang. Han Haohong thinks that if her sister understands in her heart, she will make the right decision, then she will support her and protect her in silence behind her.


    At more than nine o''clock, Han Zhenzhen took the child upstairs to help the child wash, and then went to wash himself.


    Xiaodouzi took a bath and sat on the bed playing with her mobile phone in her pajamas. Suddenly, Mommy''s cell phone rang.


    "Mommy, your cell phone rings." The bean calls to the bathroom door.


    Han Zhenzhen, who was scrubbing her hair after taking a bath, rushed out to answer the phone when she heard her daughter''s voice.


    When he picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from shenghang, Han Zhenzhen crossed a trace of warmth in his heart and connected the phone.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered.


    "Did you sleep?" Sheng hang asked gently.


    "Not yet. I just finished washing with beans." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Well, I''m also worried about disturbing your rest." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen understood Sheng Hang''s mind and asked, "what can I do for you


    "It''s OK. I just miss you and xiaodouzi. I want to be with you Speak. " Sheng hang said.


    "Well, then You have a talk with Xiaodou Han Zhenzhen said, will give the mobile phone to xiaodouzi.


    "Wait a minute," shenghang stopped and said in a hurry, "I''ll talk to you first."


    Han Zhenzhen heard it, thought about it, didn''t refuse. After answering, he went to the bathroom.


    Close the bathroom door, Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang chat.


    "No, you and I are at home tonight I''m not used to it. " Sheng hang said.


    "I didn''t go to you with xiaodouzi before, and you didn''t seem to be used to it." Han Zhenzhen said that his heart was warm, knowing that shenghang had himself and xiaodouzi in his heart.


    "That''s not the same," said Sheng hang. "You and xiaodouzi have not been here before. I didn''t think too much about it. But now, I really hope you live at home every day."


    "Not every day. My parents won''t agree." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Shenghang is also aware of this. After all, the relationship between shenghang and Zhenzhen is now


    "That''s true. After you and xiaodouzi, come and live occasionally, will you?" Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t refuse. This will remind me of last night''s incident and get emotional. After thinking back, Han Zhenzhen replied, "at that time, if xiaodouzi is willing, my parents will have no opinions, and I will not."


    "OK," shenghang promised. Such an answer is already very good for him. "Really, I hope the three of us can get along with each other more and give me some opportunities to take good care of you and xiaodouzi."


    Han Zhenzhen is happy in his heart. In fact, he is willing to accept shenghang''s wishes. After all He is the one I love in my heart.


    "Shenghang."


    "Well?"


    "After you, be more kind to beans." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Yes, but I also want to be nice to you. You and Xiaodou are very important in my heart." Sheng hang said.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen responded. In fact, he wanted shenghang to be nice to xiaodouzi. On the one hand, he wanted to make xiaodouzi feel paternal love. On the other hand, he wanted to make up for his mistakes and losses over the years. His mistake was that he didn''t let shenghang know that he had a daughter, xiaodouzi didn''t know who her father was. His debt to his children was paternal love, and his debt to shenghang was hidden So if I can make up for it now, I want to make up for them as much as possible.


    "Really, don''t worry. I will take good care of you and xiaodouzi in the future. I will." Shenghang once again assured.


    "Well, I know, I know." Han Zhenzhen is also excited and answers in a hurry.


    After chatting for a long time, Han Zhenzhen said that he would give xiaodouzi his mobile phone and let shenghang chat with xiaodouzi.


    Han Zhenzhen walks out of the bathroom and gives xiaodouzi his mobile phone. After watching xiaodouzi chat with shenghang, he goes to the bathroom to wipe his hair.


    Xiaodouzi sat on the bed and chatted happily with Uncle Sheng.


    "Uncle Sheng, in recent days, I will accompany my grandparents and uncles at home first. When the weekend comes, my mother and I will accompany you." Xiaodouzi didn''t discuss with his mother, so he made up his mind and told uncle Sheng.


    Sheng Hang is happy of course, "OK, uncle Sheng will pick you up and your mom at the weekend.""Don''t come home to pick us up," xiaodouzi reminds uncle Sheng. "When Friday comes, you and mummy will go to school to pick me up. We will go home together and go back to your home."


    Shenghang thought the child''s proposal was very good, and immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll pick you up on Friday, and then we''ll go to school to pick you up."


    "Good, good."


    After chatting for a while, xiaodouzi looked like a little adult and said to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, recently my mother and I are not around you. You should take good care of yourself, eat on time and sleep."


    "OK, I''ll listen to Xiaodou."


    "Hee hee." Xiaodouzi, hehe, Xiaodou.


    "Can uncle Sheng call you and your mother every night?" Sheng hang asked again.


    "Of course, uncle Sheng," xiaodouzi replied happily. "You can call Mommy, and you can call me. If you can hear your voice every night before you go to bed, xiaodouzi is very happy."


    Children''s words, let Sheng hang heart is full of love, "good, that from this evening, uncle Sheng calls you every night."


    "Well, I''ll make it, uncle Sheng."


    "Well, this is our agreement."


    "Well, our engagement."


    Han Zhenzhen came out of the bathroom and saw the child happily rolling on the bed, singing a nursery rhyme.


    "Bean, why are you so happy?" Han Zhenzhen asked the child, and guessed that it might be because shenghang and xiaodouzi were chatting. But when he thought about it, he didn''t feel so happy even though he was chatting?


    "Because I had a chat with Uncle Sheng," xiaodouzi said happily. Then he was lying on the bed, holding his chin in his hands, looking at mommy and saying, "Mommy, I''m now I like Uncle Sheng very much. "


    Han Zhenzhen laughed and walked over and sat down beside the bed before answering the child, "well, I can see that you like your uncle Sheng more than I do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "No, mummy, I like you as much as Uncle Sheng."


    "Really?" Han Zhenzhen asked deliberately.


    Xiaodou coquettishly approached her, got into her arms and said, "really, Mommy, I love you too."


    "Well, I love my peas, too."


    "Hee hee, mamda."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, shenghang called every day, and Han Zhenzhen answered. After chatting with shenghang for a while, he asked his children to talk with him.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui know that their daughter and granddaughter are close to shenghang, and they once talked.


    "Do you think Zhenzhen and shenghang will be together if they go on like this?" Zhou Hui asked Han Qingshan.


    "Why not together?" Han Qingshan asked, perhaps because he knew that shenghang was xiaodouzi''s father, so he was determined that they would be together. "If shenghang dares to play with my daughter again and hurt our people in the Han family, I will not spare him."


    Zhou Hui nodded, agreed with Han Qingshan''s idea, "I hope they can be together, shenghang and we are really, can always be together."


    My daughter suffered injustice and suffering, I think I feel uncomfortable, I hope this time, they can be together, always together.


    Han Qingshan suddenly asked Zhou Hui, "have you ever told me that she and shenghang have plans to get married?"


    Zhou Hui shook her head. "No, maybe shenghang hasn''t told his family yet?"


    Marriage must be a matter for the two families. If we really and shenghang consider it well, we must tell the families of both parties before we can decide this matter.


    Han Qingshan thinks about it too. It seems that he is too anxious, "well, wait and see their ideas and plans. Then we will listen to the real ideas and discuss with Haohong again."


    "Well, yes."


    On Friday morning, Han Zhenzhen and his nanny went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. As soon as they got home, they received a call from shenghang.


    "Really, you have nothing to do today?" Sheng hang asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. I just went to the supermarket with the baby sitter to buy some dishes and prepare lunch later." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Are your parents at home?"


    "It won''t be here. I''ll be back at noon." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Shenghang thought about it and didn''t speak immediately.


    Han Zhenzhen guessed that shenghang had something to say and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Really, I''d like to ask you out for dinner at noon, and then we''ll pick up beans from school in the afternoon and go to my house in the evening, OK?" Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhenzhen thought about it, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "OK, that I''ll tidy up and bring some clothes by the way


    Han Zhen really wants to tell my parents when they get there.


    "Well, now I''m Come and pick you up? "


    "Well, yes."


    After two people said good, hang up the phone, Han Zhenzhen said to the nanny, went upstairs to change clothes, clean up their own and xiaodouzi''s clothes.


    Half an hour later, shenghang came to the Han family. Han Zhenzhen saw that his parents had not come back, so he had to call his parents and said that he would go out to dinner with shenghang, and then he left with shenghang.


    When they arrived at the restaurant in the downtown area, it was almost 12 o''clock. Shenghang had already reserved a seat before. They sat in the best position in the restaurant. Shenghang gentlely handed the menu to Han Zhenzhen and asked her to order.


    Han Zhenzhen ordered what he liked and gave the menu to shenghang.


    Shenghang randomly ordered a few, let the waiter to order.


    "Aren''t you busy at work today?" In the process of waiting for the dishes, Han Zhenzhen chats with shenghang.


    "Well, I''m not busy. I''ve already dealt with the important work a few days ago. There''s nothing important today. Just go back to the company this afternoon to deal with some small things." Shenghang replied.


    Knowing that Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi are going to accompany each other this weekend, I have already dealt with the important work of this week on Wednesday and Thursday, so I can be free today to accompany Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi in the evening.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded and said he knew.


    Shenghang asked again, "Zhenzhen, after dinner, do you want to go home first or go to the company with me? I''m going back to the office this afternoon


    Han Zhenzhen thought about it and asked shenghang, "if you go to the company, will you disturb your work?"


    "No," shenghang replied, "I won''t be very busy when I go to the company. I just deal with a few things. If you can accompany me, it will be better."


    In fact, I want to let Zhenzhen accompany myself, have her around, and feel at ease.


    Han Zhen really thinks that since do not disturb, that goes to the company, if oneself go home, alone stay at home, also very boring.


    "Well, let''s go to the company. In the afternoon, we''ll pick up xiaodouzi from school." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Good."


    After lunch, Sheng hang drove and took Han Zhenzhen to the company.


    Because it''s not the first time to go, Han Zhenzhen doesn''t feel nervous, justAfter arriving at the company gate, shenghang got off the bus and went around to the other side. After helping Han Zhenzhen get off the bus, he took Han Zhenzhen''s hand and prepared to enter the company.


    "Shenghang, you..." Han Zhenzhen is not used to it. He wants to get rid of Kaisheng airlines.


    "What''s the matter?" Shenghang didn''t let go and asked Han Zhenzhen.


    "That''s not good. You Let go. " Han Zhenzhen was very embarrassed to say that although he accepted shenghang, he didn''t want to be prepared to show his relationship with his employees by showing him in front of his employees.


    "What''s wrong? You are my woman. If you don''t pull you, are you going to let other men pull you? " Sheng hang asked, but in his mind, except for himself, which man dares to pull her hand, he must fight hard with that person, except for her father and brother.


    Han Zhenzhen couldn''t answer. He was his woman. Yes, his words seemed That''s right.


    Sheng hang also did not intend to wait for Han Zhenzhen to answer, but the tone was mild, said, "go, go in."


    Han Zhenzhen nodded and did not insist on his own idea.


    Sure enough, when they walked all the way from the company hall to the office, they were watched by many eyes and even whispered behind them.


    "Wow, what a blast. Is that woman the woman of general manager Sheng?"


    "You can see that they are so close."


    "She''s good-looking and has a good figure. She''s a good match for Sheng."


    "What a match. I don''t think that woman is as good as me."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen heard the voice behind them. Shenghang looked at Han Zhenzhen and didn''t speak. Han Zhenzhen had his own ideas in mind, but he didn''t say anything. After all, when others were watching, he didn''t want to talk to shenghang. Otherwise, these people were behind, and they could not tell something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Back in the office, Han Zhenzhen felt a lot more relaxed. He was about to release Sheng Hang''s hand and go to sit on the sofa. However, he was tightly pulled by shenghang and directly dragged into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Han Zhenzhen asked Sheng hang.


    Sheng hang didn''t answer, with a bad smile on his face, and then bent down to stabilize Han Zhenzhen''s lips.


    Han Zhen really some chagrin, this man, recently really very "greedy", from time to time such bullying himself.


    Sheng hang kisses satisfied, then slowly let go of Han Zhenzhen, but his hands still hold her.


    Han Zhenzhen is not so angry at the beginning, which will be soft in shenghang''s arms and adjust his breathing.


    Sheng hang looked at Han Zhenzhen''s lovely appearance and asked, "are you ok?"


    Han Zhenzhen looks up at shenghang and stares at him angrily.


    "Blame me?" Sheng hang asked again.


    "This is your office, can''t you restrain yourself?" Han Zhenzhen said, in fact, he does not exclude him, but in the office environment, he still some care.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention next time," Sheng hang replied, and then added, "but really, you care so much about the office. Then we''ll go home at night, right?"


    "No way," Han Zhenzhen deliberately refused, "at night the child is at home, you are not allowed to mess around."


    "When we sleep, the children are not with us." Shenghang said it bluntly, without any obscure meaning.


    Han Zhenzhen couldn''t answer for a moment. He didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "it''s just you who are bad."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen went to the sofa.


    Shenghang did not let go, so he followed Han Zhenzhen and sat down on the sofa.


    After adjusting his mood, Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang, "don''t you want to work?"


    "Well, to work."


    "Not yet?"


    Shenghang some reluctant, said to Han Zhenzhen, "then you sit here and have a rest, or go to the rest room inside."


    "I''ll just sit here and have a rest, just in time to read." There are magazines on the coffee table in front of you. You can read them yourself.


    "Well, I''ll go to work."


    "Go ahead."


    When Sheng hang went to work, Han Zhenzhen sat on the sofa and read a book. They were in the same space and didn''t disturb each other. However, they both felt at ease because they knew that each other was beside them.


    At more than three o''clock, the door of shenghang office was knocked.


    When shenghang answered, he saw the door open and an employee from the administration department came in.


    Han Zhenzhen also looked at the door and saw a woman coming in. With his sixth sense, Han Zhenzhen guessed that the woman''s mind was impure, because there was her own intention and tension in her expression and eyes.


    The woman just looked at Han Zhenzhen, then looked at shenghang and said with a smile, "Mr. Sheng."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng hang asked indifferently.


    The woman courteously went to Mr. Sheng, smiling and winking at Mr. Sheng. "Mr. Sheng, this is the summary made by our administrative department this month. Please have a look at it. If there is no problem, please sign it."


    Sheng hang didn''t even look at the woman''s face. He stretched out his hand, took over the document in her hand and began to read it carefully.


    women in the process of waiting, a bit uneasy, pulling from time to time to pull their clothes, from time to time to pick up their hair, the smell of perfume distributed, Han Zhenzhen sitting on the sofa not far away can smell, let alone Sheng hang.


    Sheng hang was impatient with strong perfume. He always worked carefully. He didn''t read too much this time. He signed directly behind the document and handed the document to the woman.


    "Go out." Sheng hang dares her to go.


    But the woman did not intend to leave. After taking over the document, Jiao didi said, "Mr. Sheng, I still have something to tell you."


    "Say it." Shenghang is just a word. She doesn''t want to see this woman again.


    The woman twisted her body and said, "do you think I look good in this dress today? This is my new clothes, international brand. "


    Sheng hang thinks that this woman is just mentally ill. She doesn''t answer her. She looks at Han Zhenzhen not far away. She is worried that Han Zhenzhen will misunderstand her.


    Listen to the magazine, but don''t look down.


    The woman didn''t hear the answer and asked again, "Mr. Sheng, all my colleagues are saying that you like light colored clothes. This one is mine..."


    "Go away." Sheng hang said in a direct and harsh voice, his eyes shifted and he stared at the woman in front of him fiercely.


    Women are also a Leng, obviously did not expect Sheng will do so to themselves.


    Today, I heard that Mr. Sheng brought a woman to the company. I was about to die. So I thought of this move. I wanted to get close to Mr. Sheng and drive the woman away. But now


    "I''ll inform the personnel department. I''ll settle your salary now. In an hour, get out of my territory." Shenghang was angry.


    With that, shenghang picked up the fixed line phone on his desk and called the personnel department, directly ordering the dismissal of the woman in front of her.Later, shenghang called his assistant and asked him to come in and pull the woman out of his office. He didn''t want to see her for a second.


    In the assistant''s forced pull, just took away this woman.


    Sheng hang gets up in a hurry and goes to sit down beside Han Zhenzhen.


    "Really." Sheng Hang''s tone suddenly became very gentle, holding Han Zhenzhen in both hands.


    Han Zhenzhen resisted and refused to let Sheng hang touch himself.


    Shenghang knew that Han Zhenzhen was angry because of what had happened just now, so he held Han Zhenzhen stubbornly and said, "don''t be angry. That woman is a psychopath. I didn''t pay attention to her."


    Shenghang doesn''t know what kind of wind that woman is having today. She usually has a good working ability. Although sometimes she is courteous, there are too many women who are courteous in the company. Moreover, no one has expressed it directly or done too much. She has always passed away with one eye closed, but today, that woman is really missing The whole person is not normal.


    Since it''s abnormal, the company doesn''t want people who are not normal. They just fire her. I don''t think it''s too much.


    Of course, Han Zhenzhen knows that the woman is a psychopath and that Sheng hang doesn''t pay attention to her, but


    Han Zhenzhen really thinks much in his heart. How many women love shenghang in this company? It can be said that how many women have crossed the boundaries between their superiors and subordinates in shenghang? Even, how many women want to climb into his bed with him It matters.


    Han Zhenzhen doesn''t feel that he thinks much about this meeting at all. Because now, in his heart, his feelings for shenghang and his love for him have already warmed up. Moreover, his relationship with shenghang and the existence of xiaodouzi have already failed to do. He doesn''t care about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Han Zhenzhen rebelled against shenghang. It was useless to resist, but he didn''t say a word.


    Shenghang understood Han Zhenzhen''s heart at the moment. After approaching Han Zhenzhen, shenghang leaned in her ear and called out affectionately, "Zhenzhen."


    With that, Sheng hang stepped forward and gave Han Zhenzhen a kiss on the cheek.


    Han Zhenzhen really wants to hide, but there is no place to hide, and smell the familiar smell, is close to the taste of shenghang, Han Zhenzhen heart is more bitter.


    "Really, believe me, believe in my heart for you." Sheng hang said that at this moment in my heart, I am extremely firm. The woman I love and the woman in my heart can only be the woman in my arms at the moment, she, Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen did not answer, calm thinking for a long time, just opened his mouth and said, "shenghang."


    "Well, I am." Sheng hang replied in a hurry. He was afraid that he would not perform well and make his Zhenzhen more angry.


    "There are a lot of women like that in the company, aren''t they?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    Sheng hang was stunned and didn''t know how to answer?


    "This, that No, not much. " Shenghang can''t organize the language well for a while.


    Han Zhenzhen continued, "I know that young, successful and handsome men like you are the type of young women like."


    "No," shenghang shook his head. "I don''t care whether they like it or not. I only care about you. Really, I love you, and I just want your love and love."


    "As long as you love me, that''s enough. I''m satisfied." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen turned to shenghang and saw the seriousness, tension and love in his eyes.


    Han Zhenzhen''s heart suddenly warms up. This man, his sincerity, doesn''t doubt it at all. But think about it, he loves his excellence and his good-looking. Similarly, his excellence and good-looking will attract other women. Therefore, it is unavoidable to be adored by other women. It can''t be more normal. What''s your strength?


    Han Zhenzhen took the initiative to stretch out his hands, hugged Sheng Hang''s neck, and took the initiative to get into his arms.


    Shenghang was stunned for two seconds by Han Zhenzhen''s action, and then held Han Zhenzhen tightly again.


    "You can''t change your mind. You said that you would treat me and Xiaodou well and love us." Han Zhenzhen has no sense of security at all.


    With that, Han Zhenzhen continued to say, "shenghang, you promise me that you can''t change your mind."


    Now, after going to love shenghang again, I can''t control my love, and I can''t stop loving him at all. Besides, xiaodouzi is his own daughter and needs his love more. He can''t hurt Douzi, himself and his children.


    "Well, I won''t change my mind. I won''t, really, in my life." Sheng hang said.


    Since I fell in love with Zhenzhen when I was young, I have never changed. My love for Zhenzhen will never change.


    Although xiaodouzi is not his own child, he has been shocked by his special feelings for him after such a long time. In such shock, he is firm and knows that he will never change.


    I want to give xiaodouzi father love, want to love her, protect her, accompany her growth.


    "Do what you say." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Well, I''ll do what I say."


    Han Zhenzhen was satisfied with this and felt relieved.


    The mood of the two people is back, even more intimate than before.


    Han Zhenzhen sat on shenghang''s lap and was held by shenghang. He didn''t want to leave at all. Han Zhenzhen asked, "have you finished your work today?"


    "Well, that''s it." Sheng hang replied, looking at the woman in her arms, I can''t get tired of it.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at his watch and then said, "let''s go to the supermarket in half an hour, buy some ingredients, and then go to school to pick up beans. We''ll cook at home tonight and cook tomorrow. We can go out for a big meal the day after tomorrow."


    With that, Han Zhenzhen explained, "I don''t want xiaodouzi to eat out often. After all, what I do at home is better."


    "What''s more, it''s also true for you," Han Zhenzhen added. "I didn''t manage your life before, but from now on, I should also pay attention to your life and eat a healthy diet."


    "Well, I''d love to be in your charge." Shenghang replied that she was willing to be in charge of her. With her care and care in the future, she believed that her life would be happy.


    Han Zhenzhen also smiles and nods.


    They stayed in the office for a while. Shenghang explained several things to the assistant, and then left with Han Zhenzhen.


    According to Han Zhenzhen''s arrangement, the two went to the supermarket to buy things first. Han Zhenzhen was responsible for picking things, and shenghang was responsible for pushing and taking things. They cooperated very well and did not delay time. After they came out of the supermarket, they could catch up to pick up the children.


    At the school gate, xiaodouzi walked out of the school gate after school. He saw Mami and uncle Sheng at a glance, and ran happily to Mami and uncle Sheng."Mommy, uncle Sheng." Xiaodouzi has learned how to be coquettish now. Before she gets to Mommy and uncle Sheng, she has to hug her.


    Shenghang steps forward and squats down to greet the arrival of xiaodouzi.


    Xiaodouzi pours into uncle Sheng''s arms, hugs uncle Sheng and kisses him several times.


    Sheng hang picked up the baby and said, "kiss your mother again."


    With that, Sheng hang holds the baby close to Han Zhenzhen. Xiaodouzi leans over and kisses mummy.


    Han Zhenzhen is really happy. Her daughter is very sensible. Shenghang is also worried about her feelings. This will I feel happier than my daughter.


    "Mommy, I don''t have much homework this weekend." Xiaodouzi reports to Mommy.


    "Why?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "Because in the afternoon activity class, other students have gone to the playground to play, I do my homework in the classroom." Said the bean.


    Han Zhen really didn''t expect that the child would be so serious. He was surprised and looked at shenghang.


    Shenghang also felt surprised and asked the child, "you can play with your classmates in the activity class. You can write your homework at home these two days."


    "No," said Xiao Douzi, disagreeing with Uncle Sheng''s idea. "I''m going to accompany mommy and uncle Sheng on the weekend. I don''t want to do too much homework. Besides, it''s boring to play with my classmates. I want to play with Uncle Sheng."


    Now, Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang both understand that children are busy with their homework in school, just to save more time on weekends and play with themselves.


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang looked at each other, and they both laughed.


    "Well, all of Uncle Sheng''s time this weekend belongs to you and your mother." Shenghang promised the children that they would only accompany the children and Zhenzhen this weekend, and refuse all other things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "Good, good." Xiaodouzi is happy to finish and kiss uncle Sheng.


    Han Zhenzhen also said with a smile to the child, "the task of mummy this weekend, in addition to accompanying you, is to make delicious food for you."


    "Well, Mommy, I''m going to eat your cooking."


    "Well, let''s go home now and I''ll cook for you tonight."


    "Well, well."


    Sheng hang drove back to his home with Han Zhenzhen and his children.


    Xiaodouzi is familiar with this home, so when he comes back home, he is as free as going back to his own home.


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang will buy things, as well as things brought from the Han family. After carrying them into the room, Han Zhenzhen arranges shenghang, "you take these things to the room. It''s my clothes and xiaodouzi. I''ll sort them out later. These are all ingredients and put them in the kitchen."


    "OK, I''ll get it. You can go and have a rest with the bean and cook dinner later." Sheng hang said.


    "No, I''m going to wash her hands with Xiaodou and let her play by herself. I''ll make dinner. It''s late now." Han Zhenzhen said that usually at home, there is a nanny cooking, and he does not worry about the time, but now, the three live together, and they have to take care of shenghang and the children''s food.


    After listening to Han Zhenzhen''s words, shenghang didn''t insist on his idea any more. He nodded and said, "well, hard work, Zhenzhen, I''ll cook with you."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nodded, thinking that with his help, dinner might be ready soon.


    Sure enough, after the small home, very warm, xiaodouzi a person sitting in the living room to play, watching TV, playing mobile phones, xiaodouzi do what he wants to do.


    In the kitchen, Han Zhenzhen cooked dishes and shenghang started. They had a tacit understanding and cooperated very well. Han Zhenzhen didn''t think shenghang was in the way at all, so the rich dinner didn''t take long.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Han Zhenzhen had just finished his last dish when he heard the children shouting in the living room.


    Han Zhenzhen smiles and says to shenghang, "if you take beans to wash your hands and eat, I will bring all these dishes to the table."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t burn it." Shenghang reminds Han Zhenzhen.


    "I see." Han Zhenzhen answered with a smile, he is not a child, will pay attention to.


    Xiaodouzi washed his hands, sat at the table, looking at the delicious food on the table, small mouth already greedy.


    When Mommy doesn''t pay attention, Douzi reaches out his hand, pinches a dish, and immediately puts it into his mouth.


    Shenghang saw the child''s behavior, just smile, did not say anything.


    Xiaodou is very happy to eat, eat super satisfied.


    "Hee hee, eat well." The bean did not hold back, said.


    Han Zhenzhen turned to look at the child''s expression and knew she had eaten it.


    "How did Mommy teach you before?" Han Zhenzhen asked with some seriousness.


    "You should be polite and pay attention to hygiene," xiaodouzi first answered mummy''s words, and then said his own thoughts, "but Mommy, now only you and uncle Sheng, can I not pay attention to politeness? Besides, I wash my hands. Oh, you see, my hands are very clean. "


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the lovely appearance of the child, in the end, could not bear to blame, only with a smile, said to the child, "can not have the next time."


    "Well, Mommy, I remember." Xiaodou smiles happily.


    Three people sit together for dinner. Shenghang takes care of the children to eat and takes care of Zhenzhen from time to time.


    The meal was very delicious for all of them, especially beans. They had a big appetite and ate a lot.


    There was not much food left, and it was not a waste of food. Han Zhenzhen put what could be stored in the refrigerator, and gave the rest of the washing and rinsing work to shenghang.


    Shenghang is very happy to let Zhenzhen accompany the children and go to the kitchen to be busy.


    Han Zhenzhen accompanies the children to take a bath. When they come out of the bath, shenghang also cleans the kitchen. Han Zhenzhen arranges Sheng hang to accompany the children to do their homework and tidy up the clothes brought from home.


    Xiaodouzi does his homework very seriously tonight, and his efficiency is very fast. In one night, he has finished all his homework on the weekend.


    "I''m so happy. I don''t have to do my homework in the next two days." Xiaodou said happily.


    "Well, in the next two days, your mother and I will play with you. This weekend, you can relax." Sheng hang said to the child.


    "Well," xiaodouzi said, and took the initiative to approach uncle Sheng''s arms, holding uncle Sheng, and saying, "Uncle Sheng, let''s go to the next room to find mummy."


    "Good."


    Han Zhenzhen will sort out his clothes in the master bedroom and put them in shenghang''s wardrobe.


    "Mommy, have you finished finishing?"


    Han Zhenzhen heard the child''s voice and looked at the door. Sheng hang came in with the child in his arms.


    "Well, it''s finished." Han Zhenzhen replied with a smile.


    "Shall we chat and play together?" Xiaodou said happily, this will not be sleepy at all."Well," Han Zhenzhen nodded, "is that sitting on the bed or on the sofa?"


    "Here it is."


    Three people sit down on the big bed in the master bedroom. Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang chat with the children.


    Until more than ten o''clock, xiaodouzi is sleepy. Shenghang goes to sleep with her child in her arms, accompanied by Han Zhenzhen.


    After settling down their children, they left the second bedroom and returned to the master bedroom.


    "Take a bath." Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang.


    "Well, but before taking a bath..." Sheng hang said something meaningful, and then suddenly put a buckle on the back of Han Zhenzhen''s head, and the whole person went up to kiss her.


    Recently, she has been kissing this woman many times, but I think it is not enough every time. After one time, she wants to kiss her again. Shenghang really doubts whether she will have to be intimate with her many times a day if she is addicted to this habit?


    Han Zhenzhen felt Sheng Hang''s kiss. He didn''t refuse at all this time, but he didn''t respond. He let him bully him. Anyway I''ve been his person for a long time, and my heart has been given to him, these It''s nothing.


    For Han Zhenzhen is really clever, shenghang is particularly satisfied. After this kiss, she looks at her beloved woman in front of her and says gently, "change your clothes and sleep first. Don''t wait for me."


    Sheng hang knew that Han Zhenzhen had finished washing, so she asked her to rest early.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    Sheng hang went to take a bath. Han Zhenzhen changed his pajamas and lay in bed, closed his eyes and rested, but he didn''t really fall asleep.


    Shenghang may be reluctant to give up Han Zhenzhen. After taking a shower, shenghang is very happy to see the woman lying on the bed.


    After lying down beside Han Zhenzhen, shenghang stretched out his hand to hold Han Zhenzhen. Although the action was light, Han Zhenzhen still woke up.


    "Finished?" Han Zhenzhen asked, rubbing against Sheng Hang''s arms.


    "Well," said Sheng hang, kissing Han Zhenzhen on the forehead and apologizing, "did you wake up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "No, I didn''t sleep just now," Han Zhenzhen opened his eyes and looked at Sheng hang, and suddenly said, "I like the smell of this bath liquid."


    He smells good all the time, and he smells good after a bath.


    "Well, I''ve been using this brand of shower gel ever since." Shenghang said, who really likes it? As long as it is what she likes, she will insist on it for her.


    In the past, I didn''t pay much attention to these toiletries or clothing brands, but when I had this woman and child, I would change a little. In addition, with the care of this woman, I would gradually stabilize and determine some things at will. For example, bathing lotion will have a fixed brand and fragrance in the future.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered, cleverly like a kitten, drilling in shenghang''s arms.


    The two stayed and chatted, because of the quiet atmosphere at night and the people around her, shenghang''s thoughts have been clearly appearing.


    "Really." Sheng hang said.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Han Zhenzhen replied naturally.


    "If..."


    Hear Sheng hang some embarrassed to say words, Han Zhenzhen instantly understand, know what he wants to say.


    "You Will you agree? " Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t think about it for a long time. He looked at shenghang and nodded.


    Shenghang was surprised and asked, "do you agree?"


    "Well."


    Shenghang didn''t expect Han Zhenzhen to agree, which would make him feel Indescribable feeling, there are happy, excited, and really warm love.


    Sheng hang looks at Han Zhenzhen and slowly closes her eyes. She knows that she is ready, but she


    Shenghang has been hesitating, thinking for a long time, finally gave up, holding Han Zhenzhen and said, "forget it, Zhenzhen, let''s have a rest."


    After that, Sheng hang hugged Han Zhenzhen more tightly. He held her tightly in his arms, lying in her ear, and seriously said, "we''ll wait until we get married."


    "In recent days, I have told my parents about our affairs. They have confirmed it. I will go to your home to officially visit my uncles and aunts and confirm our marriage." Sheng hang said.


    I just thought about it. I''d better wait for Zhenzhen to get married and do something with her. Now It''s not suitable. Although living with Zhenzhen children, Zhenzhen hasn''t been given any credit after all. Zhenzhen and Zhenzhen are not legal husband and wife. They don''t want to hurt her, let alone worry and worry in her heart, so we still have to wait.


    What''s more, I plan to go home and confess to my parents and explain the situation so that I and Zhenzhen and my children can be together as soon as possible.


    Han Zhenzhen understood the reason why shenghang suddenly changed his mind. He cared about this and was afraid to hurt himself, but in fact


    He is his person already, where still have hurt not hurt? I never felt that he had hurt himself. When I had a relationship with him, I was voluntary. I gave birth to beans voluntarily. At this moment, I am also voluntary.


    Han Zhenzhen broke away from Sheng Hang''s arms, looked at Sheng Hang''s eyes and asked him, "are you afraid of hurting me?"


    "I..." Shenghang didn''t know how to answer it. He thought about it and said, "really, I want to give you the credit, and then..."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Zhenzhen took the initiative to kiss shenghang.


    After a kiss, Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang, "shenghang, I love you."


    This is Han Zhenzhen''s first confession to shenghang in so many years.


    "Really." Shenghang was very surprised. She really wanted to love. Before, she wanted to, but she didn''t dare to ask for extravagance. She could only strengthen her heart''s love. Now, when she heard the true words, she felt as if her heart was full of love, the kind of love that she had been longing for for for a long time.


    This night, the two people did not escape the heart of love, each other has each other.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday morning, shenghang opened his eyes and looked at the woman lying in his arms. His heart was full of happiness.


    She didn''t want to disturb her, but she was afraid that she would leave like this. When she woke up, she could not find herself and would worry. Thinking about it, shenghang had to approach Han Zhenzhen''s ear and whispered, "Zhenzhen..."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen grunted, feeling very tired.


    Shenghang also knows that Han Zhen is really tired. After all, he has been struggling for a long time last night, and he still has a good idea.


    "You stay up and I''ll get breakfast ready." Sheng hang said.


    "Well, go and see the children again." Han Zhenzhen was confused and worried about his children.


    "Good." Sheng hang answers and kisses Han Zhenzhen''s lips, then gets up and gets out of bed.


    Before leaving, shenghang helped Han Zhenzhen cover up the quilt and made sure that she was still asleep. Then she went to wash and gargle at ease.


    After leaving the master bedroom, shenghang went to the second bedroom to have a look. The child was still asleep, and shenghang did not disturb him. He covered the quilt for the child and went to prepare breakfast.


    Shenghang can''t make a rich breakfast, but a simple breakfast is OK. When the breakfast is ready, shenghang looks at the breakfast on the table and feels a different kind of happiness.Only when you think about the special feeling of home before, can you really feel the special feeling of home.


    "Uncle Sheng."


    When shenghang looks at breakfast and smiles, she hears the voice of the child.


    Sheng hang quickly regained consciousness and looked at the door of the second bedroom. He saw the child standing there in his pajamas and rubbing his eyes.


    "Xiaodouzi," shenghang called out to the child, went over and said to the child, "good morning."


    "Well, good morning, uncle Sheng. I want to hold him." Xiaodouzi said coquettishly, this meeting has not been completely sober up, stretched out his hands in the past to Uncle Sheng.


    Sheng hang picked up the child and said with a smile, "Uncle Sheng will take you to wash, OK?"


    "Well," bean nodded and asked, "where''s Mommy?"


    "Your mother is still sleeping. I''ll wake you up later." Sheng hang answers the child.


    "Well."


    Shenghang takes the child to wash and wash, and then asks the child to eat breakfast first, and finds Zhenzhen to get up by himself.


    When she came to the master bedroom, Sheng hang went to the bedside and looked at her deep sleep. She couldn''t bear to wake her up, but The children are still waiting outside for breakfast.


    Sheng hang thinks about it, but he still whispers, "Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen..."


    "Well..." Han Zhenzhen reluctantly answered and slowly opened his eyes to see shenghang.


    "Get up now, or Sleep a little longer and get up? " Shenghang asks Han Zhenzhen that everything is subject to her. If she gets up late, she can go to dinner with her child. The child can explain it by himself. I believe the child will not be angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Han Zhenzhen did not immediately answer, but asked him, "where are xiaodouzi?"


    "Breakfast out there." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen thought about it and said, "I''ll get up and have breakfast with you."


    "Good."


    "Help me get my clothes off." Han Zhenzhen said, sit up, now in front of shenghang, there is no need to cover up anything. Last night''s experience, he and he, no longer separate each other.


    "Well." Sheng hang took the clothes for Han Zhenzhen and waited on her to put them on.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Sheng hang asked with concern, worried about her health.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head and replied, "no, it''s a little painful, but It''s normal. "


    After hearing the truth, shenghang still felt uncomfortable and apologized for Zhenzhen.


    "I''ll take you to the bathroom." Sheng hang said, did not wait for Han Zhenzhen to answer, holding her to the bathroom.


    The master bedroom has a bathroom, so the two people''s movements, the child can not see, Han Zhenzhen also did not refuse.


    After a simple wash, Han Zhenzhen and shenghang walk out of the master bedroom and see the children playing with their mobile phones and eating breakfast at the same time.


    "Bean." Han Zhenzhen walked over.


    "Mommy, you''re up," bean said happily, looking at Mommy. "Good morning."


    "Well, good morning," Han Zhenzhen answered the child, and then said more harshly, "are you still playing with your mobile phone at dinner? Bean, is that right? "


    Xiaodouzi curled her mouth and knew that she had done something wrong. She handed her mobile phone to mummy and said, "Mommy, I''m wrong. You confiscate my mobile phone."


    Just now uncle Sheng went to his room to call Mommy. He was bored. He secretly went back to his room and took his mobile phone out to play. But this time, he was still taught by his mother.


    Han Zhenzhen took the child''s mobile phone, and did not confiscate it. Instead, he put it aside, sat down beside the child and said, "have a meal. We can only play with the mobile phone after we have finished our meal."


    "Well, but I want to kiss Mommy first. " Xiaodouzi said, leaning over and kissing her on her face.


    Han Zhenzhen is also very cooperative with the child, let the child kiss, himself also kiss the child.


    Sheng hang sat opposite them, looking at them so happy, his heart was also happy.


    Now, as long as you are really happy and xiaodouzi is happy, every day of your life is happy.


    After breakfast, Han Zhenzhen accompanied the children to play for a while. When shenghang was busy, he could accompany the children. Han Zhenzhen applied for a rest.


    Of course, shenghang and xiaodouzi will not have any problems, but xiaodouzi is puzzled. After Mommy goes to rest, xiaodouzi asks uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, didn''t Mommy have a rest last night? I look so tired today. "


    "Well, your mother last night Insomnia, that''s why I''m so tired. " Shenghang of course will not tell the children the real reason, otherwise really know, will certainly blame themselves.


    "Oh, let mommy have a good rest," xiaodouzi certainly won''t think much about it, but he will pay attention to Uncle Sheng''s face and ask Uncle Sheng naively, "Uncle Sheng, I find you are a little strange today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng hang was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You look so happy," xiaodouzi said seriously. "Uncle Sheng, why are you so happy?"


    Why? Shenghang thought, maybe because he had his beloved woman last night?


    With a smile around his mouth, Sheng hang thought about it and answered the child, "Uncle Sheng is so happy because you and your mother are with you."


    "Hee hee, uncle Sheng, I''m happy to be with you," xiaodouzi said with a smile, but he also had other ideas in his head. He said, "but Uncle Sheng, are you happy with Mommy?"


    Sheng hang feels so in his heart, but he knows that he can''t answer the child truthfully, "no, you and your mother, I can''t be less, so I''m the happiest when I''m with you two."


    I know that the child is the real thing. I attach more importance to the child than she does, and I have a strong feeling for the child, so both of them can''t be less.


    Xiaodouzi hugs uncle Sheng happily and says, "well, uncle Sheng, I and mummy will not leave you in the future."


    "Well, I won''t leave you either."


    During the whole day, the three stayed at home. Han Zhenzhen cooked lunch and Han Zhenzhen cooked dinner. Xiaodouzi didn''t feel bored at home all day. Instead, he was very happy. He was coquettish and cute in front of mummy and uncle Sheng.


    On Sunday, shenghang took Zhenzhen and his children out for a ride in the suburbs after breakfast. At noon, they had farmhouse fun, and in the afternoon they went to the park. Until before dinner, shenghang took Zhenzhen and his children back to the Han family.


    Originally, she wanted to have dinner with them, but shenghang thought that Zhenzhen and her children had been with her since Friday, and they didn''t accompany the family this weekend, so I''d better leave the time for my family tonight.


    Before xiaodouzi went home, he was bored in Uncle Sheng''s arms and was unwilling to leave. "Uncle Sheng, I can''t bear you.""Uncle Sheng can''t part with you," Sheng hang answered the child, "but you and your mother will stay at home tonight. If you want to go to Uncle Sheng, you can do it tomorrow night. Uncle Sheng will pick you up after school tomorrow afternoon."


    Of course, xiaodouzi agreed, but it''s useless to agree by herself. Let mommy agree.


    "Mommy, you Do you agree? " Xiaodou asked Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at the children''s expectation, and then looks at Sheng Hang''s tense appearance. In his heart


    "Well, yes, I don''t mind," Han Zhenzhen replied, but then said, "when I go home, I''ll discuss with your grandmother. If your grandmother doesn''t have any opinions, we''ll You can often go to your uncle Sheng''s house. "


    At ordinary times, these things at home are decided by my mother, so I can discuss this matter with my mother at that time. Anyway, my father and brother will eventually know.


    "Good, good." Xiaodouzi is happy.


    Shenghang is also happy and nods. It can''t be better.


    After saying hello to shenghang, Han Zhenzhen takes the child home and returns home. Xiaodouzi is playing coquettish with her grandparents.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui must be spoiling their granddaughter. They haven''t seen each other for two days. They miss them very much. They are happy to play with their granddaughter.


    At dinner, Han Zhenzhen wanted to take care of the children, but he couldn''t take care of himself at all. Looking at his parents carefully taking care of the children, Han Zhenzhen was very relieved.


    "Really, fortunately, we have beans in our family, otherwise our parents'' nagging and caring every day must be on both of us." Han Haohong said to his sister.


    "Yes," Han Zhenzhen certainly understood, "because of the beans, we were liberated successfully."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    If there are no children, the parents must not care about their brother all day, or nag themselves.


    Han Haohong nodded and changed the topic. He asked, "how is xiaodouzi getting along with shenghang now?"


    "Very good. Shenghang loves Xiaodou very much and treats xiaodouzi very well. Xiaodouzi also likes shenghang very much. I don''t worry about them at all when they are together." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    Han Haohong knew in his heart that he was a father and daughter after all, and his blood was thicker than water.


    "When are you and shenghang going to get married?" Han Haohong asked.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui noticed this question. They looked at their daughter and were waiting for her answer.


    Han Zhenzhen was embarrassed, but he didn''t escape the problem. He said, "let''s talk later. Shenghang said that he would take time to talk with his parents recently."


    After hearing this, Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui did not say anything and continued to take care of the children.


    "Well, if there''s anything wrong with Sheng''s family, please tell us that my parents and I are also preparing for your wedding. We will try our best to do our best." Han Haohong said.


    I have loved this sister since I was a child. On my sister''s affairs, I always have the same idea with my parents. If you can give her the best, you must give it to her, and you will not let her suffer a little injustice.


    Han Zhenzhen was moved by his brother''s words, but he shook his head and said, "no, brother, you don''t have to prepare so early, and I''m not planning a grand wedding


    Now that I am with shenghang, my plans for the future will certainly include marriage, wedding and other things, so I don''t feel too early or exaggerate to talk about these things now.


    "Really." Han Haohong some do not understand the younger sister''s idea, looks at the younger sister doubtfully.


    "Brother, if shenghang and I really get the license to get married, we can invite our family and friends to the wedding. We don''t need to be too heavy. We can just sit together and celebrate." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui are also listening to this meeting. They can understand their daughter''s mind.


    Han Haohong thought about it and could understand it, so he nodded.


    After dinner, Han Haohong accompanied his niece to play. Han Zhenzhen and his parents chatted in the living room.


    "Dad, mom, I want to tell you something." Han Zhenzhen said that he originally wanted to talk with his mother, but his father would also be there, so he would talk with him. Anyway, his heart doesn''t matter.


    "Well, you say." Zhou Hui nods.


    "In the future, maybe Douzi and I will often go to shenghang to live there." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Yes, your mother and I have guessed that these two days," Han Qingshan said. "You are now with shenghang. It can be seen that xiaodouzi also likes shenghang. It is normal that you will often be together in the future. Although we are reluctant to give up, we can understand."


    "Yes, really," Zhou Hui also said, "in fact, as long as you and xiaodouzi can be happy and happy, whether you are at home or in shenghang, you will not be too worried about me, your father and your brother."


    Han Zhenzhen nodded and replied, "well, Dad, mom, xiaodouzi and I are very good now. Shenghang is good to me, and xiaodouzi is better to me. I am also I want to be with shenghang. "


    Since we have decided to be together, I will face up to my family and shenghang''s family, and I will not hide some of my real thoughts.


    "Well, do what you want," Han Qingshan gave her daughter freedom. At this time, he doesn''t mean to blame her daughter or stop her daughter. As long as she and her granddaughter are happy, he will give them the greatest support. "But remember, once something happens, call home."


    "Well, I know." Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    "Zhou Hui asked," then you and xiaodouzi, from tomorrow night, will go to live? "


    "Well, xiaodouzi wants to go, and I have promised the child."


    "OK," Zhou Hui promised, "tomorrow, we''ll clean up your clothes and xiaodouzi''s clothes. You can drive there in the afternoon, or let shenghang pick you up."


    "Well, I''ll drive there. Shenghang has to go to work tomorrow. I don''t want to disturb him." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "OK, you can discuss these with shenghang."


    "Well."


    Han Zhenzhen talked with his parents for a long time before he went to his brother''s side and took xiaodouzi back to his room to sleep.


    After washing and lying on the bed, Douzi''s eyes are very bright, and immediately found the marks on mommy''s body.


    "Mommy, have you been bitten by insects?" Xiaodou asked with concern.


    Well! Han Zhenzhen some do not know how to answer?


    Insects? Is shenghang a bug?


    "No," Han Zhenzhen replied, reaching out and pulling his pajamas to cover them as much as possible, "it''s just Skin allergy That''s all. "


    "Oh, Mommy, have you applied the medicine? Why don''t I ask grandma to find some medicine for you Xiaodouzi still sticks to this topic.


    "You don''t need to wipe the medicine, that Tomorrow will be fine. " Han Zhenzhen is already nervous about this meeting.Xiaodouzi didn''t notice it. At this critical moment, he gave up, "Oh, that''s OK."


    Xiaodouzi finished and went back into mommy''s arms, ready to sleep.


    Seeing his daughter let go, Han Zhenzhen felt relieved and covered himself and his children with quilts and said, "xiaodouzi, sleep well, good night."


    "Good night, Mommy."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Han Haohong sent his children to school. Han Zhenzhen arranged things with his mother at home.


    In the afternoon, Han Zhenzhen called shenghang. Shenghang wanted to meet Han Zhenzhen, but Han Zhenzhen refused. Finally, they discussed and met at home.


    Han Zhenzhen drove to shenghang. Shenghang helped to move things into the house. After finishing the arrangement, they went to pick up xiaodouzi from school.


    Xiaodouzi is happy after school. Seeing that mommy and uncle Sheng come to pick him up, he also knows that he is going to live in Uncle Sheng''s house tonight. Xiaodouzi happily runs to Mommy and uncle Sheng.


    Shenghang holds up the child, lets the child kiss himself, and then comes close to Zhenzhen to let the child kiss Zhenzhen.


    "How are you at school today?" Han Zhenzhen asked the child with concern that the smile on his face was a smile from his heart.


    "Very good, mummy, I''m the first in our class speech in the afternoon. My little story is very popular with teachers and students." Xiaodouzi said that he had a great sense of achievement in his heart.


    "Is it?" Han Zhenzhen asked, but he was also happy for the child.


    "Well, Mommy, do you remember the story book you read with me last time? That''s one of the stories. " Said the bean.


    "Well, remember."


    Han Zhenzhen chatted with the children as they walked to the car.


    After talking about this topic, Han Zhenzhen asked the child, "are you hungry? We''ll go home and eat now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "It''s OK. I''m not very hungry," xiaodouzi said. Looking at Uncle Sheng, he suddenly asked, "Uncle Sheng, do you have any lollipops at home?"


    "Yes, last time I went to the supermarket, I bought it and kept it in the same place." Sheng hang replied that although there are not many toys for the children at home, they have prepared their own basic snacks.


    "Well, I''ll have a lollipop when I get home." Xiaodou said happily.


    "No problem." Shenghang agreed, and then looked at Zhenzhen, worried that Zhenzhen had opinions.


    Han Zhenzhen also did not object, said with a smile, "only eat one Oh, eat more will decay."


    "Good drop, Mommy."


    Back home, Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang cook, xiaodouzi sits in the living room watching animation.


    Han Zhenzhen worried about the child''s hunger and comforted him, "xiaodouzi, wait a little longer, and dinner will be ready soon."


    "Well, well, Mommy, I''m not very hungry now." Xiaodouzi said that he lived in Uncle Sheng''s house, and the meals were made by mommy and uncle Sheng every day. No one helped them, so it doesn''t matter if they were late. He didn''t want mummy and uncle Sheng to work hard.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    "Well."


    At dinner, shenghang takes care of Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi for dinner. Han Zhenzhen doesn''t think it''s inappropriate. Like her daughter, she is coquettish in front of shenghang.


    Shenghang is very satisfied with Zhenzhen''s performance. As long as she is willing to rely on herself, she will be raised as a princess all her life.


    "Mommy, you and uncle Sheng today I don''t think so. " The clever bean found out and said.


    "What''s wrong? We haven''t had plastic surgery Han Zhenzhen answers the child while eating.


    "Oh, it''s not that. I think Between you and uncle Sheng... " I don''t know how to describe it?


    "What happened between us?" Shenghang also wondered, do not know what the child wants to express?


    Xiaodouzi was worried and said in a hurry, "Oh, it''s just that you''re not right."


    "I feel that mommy is younger than me today and needs special care." Said the bean.


    This time, shenghang understood that the meaning of the child was to say that Zhenzhen was more delicate today and needed to take care of herself.


    However, it seems that this is true. I am really like a child today. I am very happy to take care of her.


    Han Zhenzhen understood this, but he was not surprised at all. He deliberately asked, "Han Yiqin, our family only allows you to be cared for, I don''t need any more."


    "That''s not what I mean, Mommy."


    "What do you mean


    "I just think you didn''t need to be looked after before, but today You need it. "


    "Then I need to be taken care of later," Han Zhenzhen said, asking the child, "would you like to take care of me?"


    "Of course, I would like to take care of Mommy." Xiaodou said happily.


    "Then I''ll have chicken." Han Zhenzhen does this intentionally with the child.


    Xiaodouzi quickly put his own bowl of chicken into the mummy bowl, and said to Mommy, "Mommy, here you are."


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the chicken in the bowl. Suddenly, he was very moved and satisfied. He laughed happily.


    The child is willing to give her own things to herself. She loves herself very much in her heart. This love makes her moved and moved.


    "No, mummy is joking with you. You eat." Han Zhenzhen said, but also to return the chicken to the child.


    "No, mummy, you can eat it," Douzi said


    Sheng hang looked at them like this, and he was also happy. He put a piece of chicken in his bowl with a smile and said, "OK, you two eat together. You don''t have to give in to each other any more."


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the child, laughed with the child and ate together.


    On this night, the small home of the three people was very warm and happy. Instead of sleeping alone in the second bedroom, xiaodouzi squeezed into the big bed of the master bedroom and slept with uncle mamisang.


    But xiaodouzi is very smart. He knows that he can''t disturb mummy and uncle Sheng. He wants to let mummy sleep in the middle and hold her to sleep.


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang can only get along with the children and the three people, understand each other, tolerate each other and love each other.


    For the next two days, Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi have been living in shenghang''s home. During the day, Han Zhenzhen is idle at home, busy with a little housework, and then watch TV or sleep at home. At night, Han Zhenzhen accompanies shenghang and the children, and is very satisfied.


    Shenghang takes xiaodouzi to school in the morning and receives xiaodouzi from school in the afternoon. When she is busy in the company, she thinks about the reality of home and the children in school. She feels that life is very substantial.


    On Friday, after sending the children to school in the morning, shenghang returned to the company and looked at the work to be busy today. Shenghang arranged some unimportant work to do next week. For important work, shenghang planned to finish it before 11:00 a.m. because today, she wanted to go home and have lunch with her parents.At 10:30, shenghang called his mother and said he would come back for lunch. Wenjin was very happy to hear that.


    At 10:50, shenghang left the company and drove home.


    Sheng family, Wen Jin had already asked the nanny to prepare a rich lunch, and Sheng Guocheng sat in the living room waiting for his son to come back.


    Until 11:45, they heard the car in the yard.


    "The voyage is back." Wen Jin said, and quickly got up to go to the gate.


    Sheng Guocheng didn''t go out, but he was excited. He sat on the sofa and waited for his son to come in.


    After Sheng hang got off the bus, he saw his mother standing at the door.


    "Mom." Sheng hang greets his mother and goes to her.


    "Hang Hang Hang, come back." Wen Jin asked with a smile. He had long forgotten his unhappiness with his son. There was no overnight feud between his family. His love for his son had never changed.


    "Well, where''s my dad?" Sheng hang asked.


    "In the house. Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Wenjin takes his son''s arm and goes home.


    After seeing his father, shenghang said hello to his father, chatted a few words and went to dinner.


    The family sat in the dining room to eat, while Wenjin was eating, and he was also taking vegetables for his son.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself," said Sheng hang. "You can eat it quickly."


    "Good, good." Wenjin nodded.


    Sheng Guocheng thought about it and asked his son, "what''s the matter when you come back today?"


    When Sheng hang heard his father''s question, he also made psychological preparations. He looked at his father and was ready to answer.


    I had something to do when I came back, and I had already thought about it, so I didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "Well, there is one thing." Sheng hang answers his father.


    "What''s the matter? Navigation. " Wen Jin asked his son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Dad, mom, I''m with Zhenzhen now, and xiaodouzi, we live together." Sheng hang said.


    "What?" Wen Jin is obviously frightened and looks at his son.


    "We''ve been together for a long time, and I''m going to Marry Zhenzhen. " Shenghang did not explain to her mother again, but said directly.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin know that the truth in their son''s mouth is the single mother and xiaodouzi is the child.


    "No, I will not agree." Sheng Guocheng firmly opposed it.


    "Yes, I don''t agree," Wen Jin also said, "Hang Hang Hang, this matter, I told your father before, we won''t agree, how can you return With them? "


    "You, you, are you going to piss me off and your dad?" Wen Jin asked his son.


    "No, I didn''t want to get angry with you, but Dad, mom, I really love Zhenzhen. I want to be with her, to marry her, to marry her." Sheng hang said.


    "If she doesn''t have children, we can meet her and make sure she''s as good as you say. We''ll agree, but..." Sheng Guocheng said, "she has children. Sheng hang, do you know what this means?"


    "It means she was used by someone else, she..." Sheng Guocheng''s words have not finished, Sheng hang roared.


    "Dad," Sheng hang roared directly. There was no respect for her. Looking at her father, she said, "she is my beloved woman. You can''t say that about her."


    Sheng Guocheng did not expect that his son''s reaction would be so great. He was so angry that he could not speak.


    Wen Jin can see his son''s mood, and it''s hard to say anything.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant became quiet for a while, and all three people stood up.


    Sheng hang adjusted her mood and continued, "Dad, mom, I really hope that you Accept the truth, accept the beans. "


    "No way. We won''t accept it." Wenjin refused directly.


    And Sheng Guocheng this meeting, also drove people, angrily said to his son, "go out, you go."


    When shenghang saw this, he knew that he couldn''t talk about it. It was useless to stay.


    Sheng hang looked at his parents and had to turn around and leave first.


    After leaving home, shenghang drove back to his own home.


    At home, Han Zhenzhen made his own lunch and was ready for lunch break.


    When Sheng hang came home, he didn''t see Han Zhenzhen in the living room, so he went to the master bedroom. When he saw Han Zhenzhen taking a lunch break, shenghang relaxed and took off his coat and walked to the bed.


    Although he didn''t eat much lunch, he was not hungry. After lying on the bed carefully, Sheng hang stretched out his hand and took the woman around him into his arms.


    Han Zhenzhen felt the familiar breath, opened his eyes and saw shenghang.


    "Are you back?" Han Zhenzhen asked, with pajamas in his voice.


    "Well," said Sheng hang, coming forward, kissing her on the forehead and apologizing, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "No," Han Zhenzhen replied, rubbing against Sheng Hang''s arms, and then asked, "Why are you back at this time? have you had dinner Do you still go to the company this afternoon? "


    "After eating, I won''t go in the afternoon, and I''ve finished my work in the morning," Sheng hang replied. Because of the woman''s concern, he was warm in his heart, and then said, "let''s take a lunch break together. Be good and go to bed."


    "Well."


    With Han Zhenzhen in her arms, shenghang took a lunch break and didn''t tell her about going home to see her parents.


    When the lunch break reached more than two o''clock, Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang got up. After a simple wash, they had nothing to do. They sat in the living room and watched TV.


    Han Zhenzhen is very sensitive. After lunch break, he found that shenghang''s mood was not right. He seemed to have something on his mind.


    "Is something wrong with the company?" Han Zhenzhen guessed and asked shenghang, nestling in shenghang''s arms.


    Sheng hang a Leng, looking at the woman in his arms, asked her, "no, how can you ask so?"


    "I see you are in a bad mood. What''s on your mind?"


    "I have nothing on my mind. Don''t think about it." Sheng hang replied, and hastily collected his expression, stretched out his hand and stroked his real hair.


    "Really?"


    "Well, of course it is. Don''t worry." Shenghang answered calmly without any tension.


    So Han Zhen really thinks that he thinks too much, maybe shenghang really has nothing to do.


    In the afternoon, the two picked up xiaodouzi from school and went home to eat together.


    At dinner, xiaodouzi tells mummy, "Mommy, I miss my grandparents, and my uncle."


    "Well," Han Zhenzhen answered the child, "then we''ll go back tomorrow to see my grandparents and uncles. Are you staying with them tomorrow night or here?"


    "This..." Xiaodouzi thought about it carefully for a while, but before long, he immediately answered mummy, "live here, I still like it here."There are mummy and uncle Sheng. Uncle Sheng is my future father. I''m very happy here. Now I can''t leave this home.


    "Well, let''s go back tomorrow morning, tomorrow afternoon Come back again? " Han Zhenzhen everything follows the child''s meaning. When the child wants his family, he will take the child back. If she wants to live here, he will accompany her to live here.


    "OK, mummy," xiaodouzi said happily. Then he looked at Uncle Sheng and said, "Uncle Sheng, you can go home with me and Mommy tomorrow."


    The child''s words were very simple, but shenghang hesitated and looked at Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen thought about it and said to shenghang, "otherwise, come with us. My parents and my brother know that they will welcome you."


    Han Zhenzhen thinks that his parents and brother will not object. They know their love for shenghang and the relationship between shenghang and xiaodouzi. They will certainly welcome shenghang.


    In fact, shenghang also wants to go there, and knows that Han''s family won''t reject him too much. But today, when he goes home, his parents treat him and the real things


    Shenghang has worries and worries in his heart, so he can only say to Han Zhenzhen and his children, "I won''t go tomorrow, and I''ll take you back tomorrow morning and pick you up in the afternoon. Is that ok?"


    Han Zhenzhen was surprised that shenghang would refuse, but he didn''t think much about it. He looked at the child and wanted to hear what the child meant.


    Xiaodouzi is obviously a little unhappy, but when he thinks about Uncle Sheng''s business, he can only pout and say, "OK, then mommy and I will go back tomorrow."


    "Well." Sheng hang finished and looked at Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen also nodded, no opinion.


    However, Han Zhenzhen always thinks that shenghang has something on his mind, or it is not something that he cares about. But this is just a feeling. Han Zhenzhen can''t be sure, let alone be sure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    After dinner, as usual, Han Zhenzhen took care of the children, did homework and had a rest. After settling down the children, Han Zhenzhen returned to his room, which was more than ten o''clock.


    After washing and gargling, he lies on the bed. At eleven o''clock, Han Zhenzhen stays in shenghang''s arms and looks at shenghang all the time.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me all the time Sheng hang asked Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen also does not hide, looking at Sheng hang, affectionately called out, "Sheng hang."


    "Well?"


    "You are sincere Do you love mine? "


    "Of course," shenghang replied, "really, my love for you has always been true."


    Sheng hang finished and took Han Zhenzhen''s hand and put it in his heart.


    Han Zhen really understand, but I just asked him this sentence, is not intended.


    Looking at shenghang''s eyes again, Han Zhenzhen said, "then between us You shouldn''t hide anything, right? "


    Now, shenghang fully understood that what she had said just now had something in it. However, her guess and detection in the afternoon have not been eliminated. Instead, she asked again.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t wait for shenghang to reply and continued, "I guess you have something, but I can''t guess anything. Shenghang, I want to know."


    "We''ve been together. In the future, no matter what''s going on with you or me, we''ll tell each other and let them know." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Really, I..." Shenghang wanted to say something, but Han Zhenzhen suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and motioned him not to go on.


    After Han Zhenzhen stopped shenghang, he continued to say, "shenghang, I''m worried about you. I''m worried about you. Although I don''t know whether the things in your heart are good or bad, you can tell me that we can find ways together and face them together, OK?"


    Sheng hang couldn''t hide this from her beloved woman for a long time. At first, she thought that she would try her best to solve the problem by herself. After persuading her parents, she would tell Zhenzhen, but now All my previous thoughts have changed.


    "Well, well, I said," Sheng hang agreed, looking at the women in front of her, and said, "in fact, at noon today, I went home and met my parents..."


    Han Zhen was really surprised that Sheng hang went home, but he didn''t speak. He continued to listen.


    "I told my parents about us, and they There are some opinions, "shenghang said, but immediately said," but they are not against it. They are just some of their own ideas. I will communicate with them more in the future, so that their ideas can be changed, and it will be OK. "


    Han Zhenzhen guessed something and asked shenghang, "their opinion is because Beans? "


    Shenghang wants to deny it, but looking at the real eyes and staring at itself, she can''t tell such obvious lies, even white lies.


    "Well." Shenghang finally answered.


    Han Zhenzhen is a little bit astringent in his heart, and he has a strong heart at the moment. He is preparing to tell shenghang about xiaodouzi.


    "Sheng hang, in fact, xiaodouzi is..." Han Zhenzhen is fully prepared to say it, but shenghang interrupts him.


    "Zhenzhen, don''t worry, I won''t want xiaodouzi," shenghang was nervous and worried that Zhenzhen''s idea would change. He said in a hurry, "you and xiaodouzi, I''m going to make a decision in my life. No matter how other people object, my idea will never change. You and xiaodouzi are all I have."


    Listening to Sheng Hang''s words, Han Zhenzhen''s eyes were red. He had just summoned up the courage to say the truth. He would have no courage to say it, so he could only put it back in his heart.


    "Really, believe me, I will solve all the problems, I will not let go of you and xiaodouzi''s hands, never," shenghang continued, "the three of us will always be together in this life."


    "Well, shenghang, I know, I know." Han Zhenzhen said, holding Sheng Hang''s neck in both hands and getting into his arms again, holding him.


    Shenghang is also holding Han Zhenzhen. At this moment, she has only love, sincere love.


    After a long time, Sheng hang leaned over Han Zhenzhen''s ear and said, "Zhenzhen, my parents, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Can you give me some time?"


    I am afraid that I will change my mind and leave myself.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen doesn''t mean shenghang at all. He can understand the idea of Sheng family. From the perspective of elders, they think shenghang can find a better woman instead of her single mother who is unmarried but has children I can understand.


    After hearing the real answer, shenghang was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, shenghang sent Zhenzhen and his children back to Han''s home and went to work on other things. In fact, those things are not in a hurry. But if you are free today, you can finish these things, so that you don''t have to spare time to do these things.


    When Han Zhenzhen came home, he didn''t tell his parents and his brother about things between him and shenghang, let alone the things at Sheng''s home. In addition to accompanying his children at home, Han Zhenzhen accompanied his parents and talked with them.Today, Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui are very happy. They are as concerned about their daughter and granddaughter as if they were married to visit their parents.


    "Xiaodouzi, are you still used to living in Uncle Sheng''s house?" Zhou Hui asked her granddaughter.


    "Habits, they''re all very good, grandma."


    "That''s good. If there''s something you''re not used to, let uncle Sheng and your mother solve it for you. If you can''t solve it, call grandma." Zhou Hui said.


    "Good."


    The family stayed together all day long. In the evening, in order to reserve more time for Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, shenghang deliberately said that he had a dinner party in the evening. Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi had dinner in the Han family, and they came to pick them up after dinner.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t say anything, so he agreed.


    In the evening, shenghang came to pick up Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi at more than eight o''clock. When they returned to shenghang''s home, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Han Zhenzhen takes care of the children to wash and have a rest. Before the children rest, Han Zhenzhen tells the children his plans for tomorrow, "xiaodouzi, we won''t go out to play tomorrow. You have to do homework at home."


    "Well, well, anyway, I feel very happy to be with mommy and uncle Sheng." Said the bean.


    Han Zhenzhen smiles, as long as his daughter feels happy, he is also happy.


    After taking care of her daughter, Han Zhenzhen returned to the master bedroom. Before resting with shenghang, Han Zhenzhen asked shenghang, "what did you do today?"


    Han Zhenzhen knows that shenghang has no important work to do.


    "Something has been dealt with, but not particularly important." Shenghang replied truthfully that it did not intend to conceal the truth.


    "Did you eat dinner by yourself?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Sheng hang looked at Han Zhenzhen and nodded, "well, if you eat something at home, you and xiaodouzi will be picked up."


    "I''m sorry." Han Zhenzhen said suddenly.


    At the meeting at his home before, shenghang called to say that he didn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t know in his heart. He could guess the reasons and motives of what he did.


    "Really..." Shenghang was obviously surprised and really apologized to itself.


    "Because of me and Douzi, you suffer." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Sheng hang shook his head in a hurry, "no, no, it''s really true. I''m useless."


    "If I can convince my parents, the three of us will be together forever. Whether it''s going back to my home for dinner or your home, we won''t be separated, so It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with you. " Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen did not follow shenghang''s words, but said to shenghang, "shenghang, when will you take xiaodouzi and me to meet my uncle and aunt, OK?"


    I have met shenghang''s parents before. After all, when I was a student, the parents would go to school from time to time. After all these years, I vaguely remember the appearance of shenghang''s parents. Now I still have a vague mind. I must be nervous when I think of facing them in the future.


    "Well, of course," shenghang agreed, but also had its own concerns. "But you and xiaodouzi have to wait. I need to tell my parents that they have psychological preparation and accept the psychological preparation of you and xiaodouzi."


    The biggest reason why they do this is that they don''t want Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi to be hurt. If their parents have psychological preparation, Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi will be much safer. If we meet together, there will be no embarrassment.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nodded. He understood this.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the new week arrived, and shenghang was busy working. Within this week, shenghang took time to go back home.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin are not as enthusiastic as they were last time. When they see their son coming back, they are happy, but on the surface they are indifferent.


    "If you come back because of the woman and the child, you go now and get out of here." Sheng Guocheng did not leave a good face to the children.


    Wenjin is soft hearted, and at the beginning he still confronts with his son, but after the old man said this, he has already changed his mind.


    "Hang Hang Hang came back very hard. What are you doing?" Wen Jin said to the old man. "Let Hang Hang sit down first. Maybe hanghang wants to talk to us about our work?"


    When Wen Jin said this, Sheng Guocheng hesitated. He just looked at his son and didn''t speak.


    "Hang on, come on, sit down." Wen Jin said to his son in a hurry.


    Sheng hang nodded to answer her mother and sat down on the sofa beside her parents.


    Wen Jin asked his son with a smile, "Hang Hang Hang, are you back..."


    "Mom, I came back because of Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi." Shenghang said directly.


    Wenjin was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Sheng Guocheng was angry and looked at his son and asked, "do you want to piss us off?"


    "No, Dad. Listen to me first." Sheng hang said to his father.


    Sheng Guocheng doesn''t speak any more, and Wen Jin doesn''t speak either. He will react in his heart and wait for his son to continue to speak.


    "I want you to meet Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi." Sheng hang said.


    "No, I don''t agree. I don''t agree. What''s your opinion?" Sheng Guocheng replied that he rejected the single mother and child in his heart.


    "You have never met Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, and you don''t know them. Why don''t you agree?" Sheng hang asked his father.


    Sheng Guocheng couldn''t answer immediately.


    Shenghang naturally understood his father''s temper and character, and continued, "Dad, you can''t just rely on what I told you and my mother. You can''t learn something about Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi from me, so you can refuse?"


    "You have always been great and wise in my heart. Your way of doing things is not based on the one-sided words of others to make an important decision."


    Shenghang grasped his father''s personality and said directly.


    Sheng Guocheng was said by his son. He was really thinking.


    Shenghang was very satisfied with his father''s performance, then looked at her mother and said to her, "Mom, you are too. You only care about Zhenzhen as a single parent, but do you really understand Zhenzhen? Do you know what kind of person she is? "


    "I..." Wenjin can''t answer. Of course, he doesn''t understand.


    "And xiaodouzi. She is a very cute and sensible child. She may have experienced something different from other children. She knows a lot and is very clever. You don''t get along with her. How can you know if she is a good child?" Sheng hang said.


    Wen Jin didn''t know what to say and asked Sheng Guocheng for help.


    And Sheng Guocheng didn''t know what to do?


    Seeing his parents'' hesitation, shenghang said again, "Dad, mom, I won''t let you decide what to do now, but can you promise me to meet Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi"You can meet Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi and have a chat with them. We can get along with each other. After getting along with each other, you can decide some things according to your inner thoughts. I''ll come back to talk about this with you, OK?" Sheng hang said that as long as parents promise to meet, I believe that when they meet Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi, their words and deeds will not be excessive, because they will remember that they promised to meet.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin are both hesitant. They think it''s time to meet their son.


    I have always objected to this woman and child all the time. It''s just because what my son said, I really didn''t know about that woman and child. If I knew about it, it would not be a bad thing.


    "OK, then Let''s get together sometime Have a meal Sheng Guocheng loosened his mouth and said.


    Sheng hang nodded and looked at her mother, waiting for her reply.


    Wen Jin said, "I have the same idea as your father. Let''s meet."


    "OK," said Sheng hang happily. "I''ll go back and discuss with Zhenzhen. I''ll fix a time. I''ll call you again and we''ll have a meal together."


    "Well, find a better restaurant. I''ll treat this meal." Sheng Guocheng said that he did not intend to let the woman and the child come home for the first time.


    "No, I''ll pay for it." Sheng hang said, one side is his parents, the other is his own women and children, how can they pay the bill.


    "How dare you disobey me? Was it too easy to promise you just now Sheng Guocheng changed his face and asked his son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Sheng hang quickly replied and immediately changed his mind, "no, no, then You can pay for it. "


    Since the father insists on this, let the father pay for it. In this way, he can go back to Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi and say that they are invited to dinner by their parents. They may be more happy.


    "Hum..." Sheng Guocheng glared at his son, but in his heart, he was comfortable.


    Wen brocade this meeting also mild many, ask son, "Hang Hang Hang, you stay today, accompany me and your father to have a meal."


    "No, I have to go back to the company later. I have something to deal with." Sheng hang said that he didn''t want to eat with his parents. He really had something to do.


    "When is your company going to run? When will we inherit our Shengjia enterprise? " Sheng Guocheng asked.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I was a little angry, because the wayward son didn''t want to manage the family business, which led to the management of his own manager in the family business, but he had to work hard for his company. I really don''t know how he planned in his mind? When will you come back to manage your family business?


    "Dad, I''m not going to give up my company. I''m also We don''t plan to manage our family''s enterprises, "said Sheng hang." besides, there are managers in our family who are now in charge. Isn''t it very good that you and my mother check the financial statements every month to get profits? "


    "Good what? Those managers don''t know how long they can do it. Can they compare with you? " Sheng Guocheng said that a son is his own son. The descendants of the Sheng family can manage people. What else can he do except for cooperation?


    Sheng hang shrugged and knew the answer naturally.


    "Can''t you just sail in front of you? He is our son, not your subordinate. " Wen Jin will speak for his son.


    Shenghang is grateful to her mother in her heart. She has to say who her mother will prefer when she confronts her father. Of course, she is proud of this.


    Sheng Guocheng adjusted his mood and looked at his son. His tone softened a lot. He said, "if there''s something you can''t solve at work, don''t hold on and call me."


    After all, the son is still young, whether in terms of contacts or experience, there will be difficulties.


    "Well, I know, but now everything is fine in the company. There are no difficulties for the time being." Shenghang replied.


    Sheng Guocheng nodded.


    After chatting with his parents for a while, Sheng hang left home. This time, he left home. On the contrary, he was very happy. Even this kind of happiness is beyond his description.


    That night, shenghang told Zhenzhen and his children the good news when they were having dinner at home with Zhenzhen.


    After hearing this, Han Zhenzhen was very happy. He looked at shenghang for a while and was very satisfied.


    Xiaodouzi is also happy, but he has his own ideas. He asks uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, when I see your father and Mommy, do I want to call my grandparents?"


    "Well, my parents are your grandparents." Sheng hang answers the child.


    "Yes, yes, I have grandparents, too." Xiaodou said happily.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at her daughter''s happy appearance, and her heart is even more happy. In fact, Sheng Hang''s parents are her grandparents.


    However, Douzi was immersed in his own thoughts and said, "my family now has many, many, many, grandparents, uncles, grandparents, of course..."


    "Mommy and uncle Sheng are the most important things," xiaodouzi looks at mummy and uncle Sheng, looks at Uncle Sheng and says, "Uncle Sheng, when you and Mommy get married, I can call your father to compare."


    "Well, soon You can call me daddy Shenghang has this confidence. She thinks that she can marry Zhenzhen soon. She will become her husband at the same time. In addition, xiaodouzi will call her father. In the future, she and Zhenzhen will have their own children. All these are very happy things.


    "Hee hee, uncle Sheng, I''m looking forward to it."


    "I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Han Zhenzhen looked aside and felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to tell shenghang and his children about this, but he hesitated. But now he said it, shenghang would slowly accept it, but the child I''m afraid I''ll scare the kids.


    Finally, Han Zhenzhen did not say that the three continued to have dinner.


    Before going to bed in the evening, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen discussed the meal. Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang, "my time doesn''t matter. Xiaodouzi can do everything except school time. It depends on your working time."


    "I''d like to make an appointment for the weekend, but not for the last two weekends. I may have to be busy with my work and maybe go on a business trip." Shenghang said that the company has been a bit busy recently and can''t determine the time.


    "Well, don''t worry. Anyway, uncle and aunt have promised to meet us. I don''t worry about anything in my heart." Han Zhenzhen stayed in shenghang''s arms and said that it was a good thing for him and xiaodouzi, which could make him feel at ease a lot.


    "Well, my father still wants to invite you and xiaodouzi to dinner, so there''s nothing to worry about. Don''t think about it," Sheng hang said. "After meeting, my parents will agree with us sooner or later.""I hope so." Han Zhenzhen said that if you want to be good, you also hope so.


    Sheng hang dropped a kiss on Han Zhenzhen''s forehead and said, "our hope will come true. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, shenghang made a decision about the time and called his parents back. He said that he might be busy in the last two weeks, so we can make sure after seeing the time.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin of course have no opinion, just tell his son to pay attention to his body, don''t be too tired.


    This week, shenghang arranged the company''s affairs, and then he would go on a business trip on Friday and come back next Tuesday.


    On Thursday night, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen took a rest with their children.


    Xiaodouzi knows that uncle Sheng will fly to other countries tomorrow, so he always holds uncle Sheng''s hand before going to bed.


    "Uncle Sheng, you have to finish your work and come back early. Mommy and I will miss you." Xiaodouzi said to Uncle Sheng.


    "Well, yes, I''ll be back as soon as I finish my work," Sheng hang replied to the child, and then told the child, "Douzi, you and your mother will live in your uncle''s house for the past few days. When Uncle Sheng comes back, you will go to pick you up."


    "You should be obedient, listen to your mother, listen to your grandparents and uncles, and be a sensible and good child." Sheng hang said.


    "Yes, I''ve always been good, uncle Sheng." Said the bean.


    "Well, uncle Sheng knows that."


    "Then I''ll go to sleep," said Xiaodou. "Good night, uncle Sheng, good night, Mommy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "Good night," Han Zhenzhen replied, covering the quilt for the child and saying, "go to bed."


    "Good night." Shenghang also said good night to the children.


    After the child fell asleep, Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang returned to the master bedroom. As soon as they entered the bedroom, shenghang held Han Zhenzhen in his arms and kissed her.


    As soon as Han Zhenzhen thought that he was going to leave tomorrow, and he would not see him in the next few days, he began to miss him. Therefore, he did not refuse his kiss, but responded.


    After the intense kiss, shenghang held Han Zhenzhen in his arms and said, "I''m not here these days. Take care of yourself."


    I am very reluctant to part with this woman and children, but I have to travel for work, so I can''t help it.


    "Well, I know." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    Sheng hang also said, "be good, don''t do things that make me angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen was stunned, some did not quite understand, and asked, "when will you be angry?"


    Sheng hang left Han Zhenzhen, looked at Han Zhenzhen''s eyes, and said, "for example, go to find another man, or Eat with other men. "


    Hearing this, Han Zhenzhen suddenly understood in his heart. Instead of answering Sheng hang, he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sheng Hang is puzzled and asks.


    Instead of answering shenghang, Han Zhenzhen asked shenghang, "if I''ll go to another man and ask him to dinner? "


    Sheng Hang''s expression changed immediately, gritted his teeth and said, "you dare to do this, and I''ll see how to deal with you when I come back."


    With that, Sheng hang pinched Han Zhenzhen''s waist uneasily and said, "goblin, remember, don''t mess with me."


    Han Zhenzhen knew in his heart that he would not do that, but now seeing Sheng hang angry, he would like to How angry he is.


    "But you are not here for several days. If xiaodouzi goes to school, I will It''s boring. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    When Sheng hang heard this woman''s words, she was even more angry. "It seems that I will not make trouble with you tonight. You are not going to settle down, are you?"


    Han Zhenzhen has no time to answer, shenghang has already started.


    Therefore, shenghang''s thought is enough to make her not to make trouble in the next few days. She can only have a good rest at home so that she can rest assured.


    Otherwise, this woman''s appearance and figure, go out to hook up with a man, must be a collusion, how can you rest assured?


    This night, Han Zhenzhen was destined not to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, shenghang had to catch a plane, so she got up and washed, checked the luggage that had been prepared for the next time, and left home in a hurry.


    Han Zhenzhen was supposed to send Sheng hang off, but he was too tired. After being tossed by this man all night, he didn''t fall apart, so he didn''t send him off.


    When the alarm rang, Han Zhenzhen got up, washed and changed his clothes, and then went to wake up the child.


    After sending the children to school, Han Zhenzhen went home to clean up some daily necessities for himself and xiaodouzi, and then went back to Han''s home.


    In the afternoon, when Han Haohong went to school to pick up xiaodouzi, xiaodouzi was not surprised. He was very close to his uncle, as if he had returned to his previous living habits.


    On Saturday, the Han family woke up naturally after sleeping. After breakfast, Zhou Hui had nothing to do today and wanted to take her children out for a stroll.


    "Bean, where do you want to go Zhou Hui asked the child.


    "I want to go to the park, grandma." The bean answered.


    "Well, grandma will take you to the park." Zhou Hui said, looking to one side of the daughter.


    Of course, Han Zhenzhen doesn''t have any opinions. He can rest assured that his mother is with the child.


    After Han Zhenzhen helped the child change clothes, he asked his mother to take the child to the park and rest at home.


    On the other side, Shengjia and Wenjin have nothing to do today. They sit on the sofa at home and think for a while, and suddenly say to Sheng Guocheng, "will you accompany me to the park today?"


    Although Sheng Guocheng is idle today, he does not agree to the requirements of the literary brocade, "what''s good to visit in the park? No


    "To go to the park is to relax. It''s not about going to do anything when you go for a walk or a walk." Wenjin said, still murmuring in his heart that the old man is too rigid, the older he is, the more he does not understand how to enjoy life.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go yourself." Sheng Guocheng is not going at all.


    "Well, if you don''t, you can''t go. I''ll go by myself. You can eat lunch alone at home." Wenjin is also a little angry. He gets angry with Sheng Guocheng and goes upstairs to change clothes and prepare to go to the park.


    ¡­¡­


    In the park, because today is the weekend, there are a lot of people. Zhou Hui has been holding her granddaughter''s hand and walking slowly. She is worried that her granddaughter will be tired if she walks too fast.


    Xiaodouzi is obviously very happy, can come out to play, the heart is happy.


    "Grandma and grandma, look where I''m going." Xiaodouzi pointed to a pavilion to enjoy the cool.


    Zhou Hui looked not far away, then said with a smile to her granddaughter, "OK, grandma will take you there.""Well."


    Xiaodouzi is very good. She follows her grandmother and doesn''t pay attention to the people around her.


    Zhou Hui took her granddaughter to the pavilion for a while, and then went to other places to play.


    At this time, Wenjin is also in the park, a person carrying a bag, leisurely around, to see the surrounding scenery, to see the surrounding crowd.


    About an hour later, Zhou Hui was a little tired. She said to her granddaughter, "xiaodouzi, let''s go there and have a rest. When grandma takes you home for dinner, will you?"


    "Well, good." Xiaodouzi agrees, what grandma says is what, and he and mummy just separated for a while, this will miss Mommy.


    Zhou Hui takes her child to a stool not far away to rest. After sitting for a while, Xiaodou can''t sit still. She wants to go to play nearby.


    Zhou Hui thinks that the child is in her sight and beside her, so she has nothing to worry about.


    Xiaodouzi is also very sensible. She plays on the lawn around her grandmother and looks at her grandmother from time to time.


    "Hao Hong Ma, it''s really you."


    All of a sudden, an old woman went over and talked to Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui didn''t recognize it at first. After a careful look, she thought about it and then suddenly said, "Ziyang Ma, ouch, when did you come back from abroad?"


    "I''ve been back for some time," the old woman said with a smile. "I didn''t expect to see you in the park today."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it," said Zhou Hui with a smile. "Come and sit down."


    After sitting down beside Zhou Hui, the old woman began to chat and asked Zhou Hui, "are you going for a walk in the park alone?"


    "No, I brought my granddaughter here to play. Oh, that''s my granddaughter." Zhou Hui said, looking at the bean not far away.


    The old woman also saw the bean and said with a smile, "it''s lovely. Your granddaughters are so big. You''re enjoying yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "I can''t talk about enjoying happiness, but now life is still good. With two children around me and a granddaughter with me, I will be satisfied."


    "Yes, at our age, that''s all we want."


    Zhou Hui is chatting with her friend who happened to meet, and her eyes sometimes look at her granddaughter not far away.


    Xiaodou had a good time. After a while, he played with a little boy around him. The little boy had toys in his hand and was willing to lend him to play. So they had a good time.


    "Did you come alone?"


    "No, I came with my grandmother."


    "I came with my grandfather, but my grandfather is playing chess over there, regardless of me."


    "It''s OK. Just play with me."


    "Well."


    Two children play together.


    Wenjin also came to the park. He wanted to find a place to have a rest. After a look, it seemed that there was no one sitting on a bench near the lawn where two children were playing.


    Wenjin went to the bench to have a rest.


    Xiaodouzi and the little boy have a good time. They don''t notice that there is a grandmother sitting there to rest.


    After a while, xiaodouzi was a little tired. Sitting on the lawn, he said to the little boy, "I''m so tired. I don''t want to play. I''ll have a rest."


    The little boy saw that xiaodouzi was tired. He looked around and found a convenience store.


    The little boy thought of something and suddenly said, "wait for me, I''ll go to my grandfather."


    "Oh." Xiaodouzi doesn''t know what the little boy is going to do, so he has to answer.


    Then the little boy left, but the toy was still around the bean.


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t play with toys. She sits on the lawn and looks at her grandmother. Grandma is still chatting with her. Then, Douzi looks around again and suddenly finds that There was a grandmother staring at herself.


    Wenjin doesn''t know why he has to stare at this little girl, but in his heart, that''s what he thinks.


    Just now I sat down here and looked around. My eyes were attracted by the little girl who was playing. I could not move my eyes when I looked at her.


    Xiaodouzi is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know why this grandmother stares at him. However, out of politeness and so close to this grandmother, Xiaodou smiles and greets, "Hello, grandma."


    Hearing the child''s childish voice, Wen Jin laughed happily and replied, "Hello, little friend."


    "Hee hee." Xiaodouzi laughs, very cute.


    Wenjin also began to chat with the children, "are you alone in the park?"


    "No, I came with my grandmother. My grandmother is there." Xiaodou said, pointing in the direction of grandma.


    Wenjin looks in the direction of the child. Two women who are about the same age are sitting there. One of them must be the grandmother of the child?


    "Well, I see." Wen Jin answers the child with a smile.


    "Hee hee, grandma, what about you? Are you alone? " Xiaodou asked the grandmother.


    "Well, I wanted to come with my wife, but if he doesn''t come, I''ll come by myself." Wen Jin replied that it was very easy to talk to the child, and there was a sense of peace of mind.


    "Grandma, it''s fun in the park. You see, so many people are playing."


    "Yes, I come to the park to have a look and relax."


    "Hee hee, grandma, if you feel bored, you go there and chat with my grandmother." Said the bean.


    Wen Jin shook his head and was very grateful for his kindness, but he didn''t intend to go, "no, I''m going to leave for a while, and I''ll go home later."


    When going out in the morning, he said angrily that he would let the old man have lunch at home alone, but he was not willing to leave him to have lunch alone. He would certainly go back to accompany him.


    "Oh."


    As soon as xiaodouzi finished answering, he heard other voices approaching. He turned around and saw the little boy with two lollipops in his hand.


    The little boy squatted down in front of the bean and handed him a lollipop.


    "Here you are. I just bought it." The little boy said, with a shy smile on his face and looked at the girl in front of him.


    I was still the first time to buy things for a girl. When I asked my grandfather for pocket money just now, fortunately, my grandfather didn''t ask what he wanted for pocket money. He asked for more and he could buy two.


    Seeing the lollipop, xiaodouzi is very happy. He wants it very much, but Mummy said before, can not accept gifts from unfamiliar people, so


    "Don''t want to," bean refused, and then said, "we don''t have a good relationship. My mother said that we can''t accept gifts."


    "It''s OK. I''m not a bad person. I just want to give you a lollipop. I bought it just now. You see, the package hasn''t been opened." The little boy said that it would be a little anxious because the girl refused her own things.Xiaodou still shakes his head, not accepted.


    The little boy is more anxious, some want to cry, the hand has not retracted, is still the posture of handing out things.


    Wenjin looked at it and fully understood what was going on between the two children. His eyes were always on the little girl, more of which was the love for the little girl.


    This child''s tutoring is very good, and very good, very sensible, and different from other little girls, I believe her mother is also a very good mother, a very good woman.


    Xiaodouzi looked at the little boy''s anxious appearance, and he felt bad in his heart, and said, "you eat two, I won''t eat any more."


    "But I want it for you. Let''s eat together." Said the little boy.


    Xiaodouzi was about to say something when she heard her grandmother''s words.


    "Children," Wen Jin looked at the little girl and said, "you can accept his lollipop."


    "Although you are not very familiar friends, but the lollipop is the children''s heart, do you treat him as a friend?" Wen Jin asked.


    Xiaodouzi nods. After playing for a while, he is of course his friend.


    "Then you can accept his lollipop." Wen Jin said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xiaodouzi''s heart is dependent on this grandmother, after all, there is only this grandmother around her.


    "Well, yes," Wen Jin said with a smile, "I believe if your mother were here, she would have the same idea as me."


    The politeness and kindness of children are acceptable.


    Xiaodouzi suddenly smiles happily, nods to the grandmother, then looks at the little boy, reaches out his hand and takes the lollipop in the little boy''s hand.


    Open the package, eat lollipop, bean and the little boy look at each other and smile, they are very happy.


    Wenjin looks at the two children sitting on the lawn, eating lollipops and chatting. He seems to have an indescribable happiness in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Wenjin did not sit for long, but only for a while. His eyes and all his thoughts were on the little girl. Before leaving, Wenjin looked at the little girl for a long time and then left.


    As soon as she chatted with her old friend, Zhou Hui forgot the time. When she thought of it, she said goodbye to her old friend and came to look for xiaodouzi.


    "Bean, it''s time for us to go home." Zhou Hui said to the child.


    "Grandma, just now this kid gave me a lollipop." Xiaodouzi told her grandmother about the lollipop.


    Zhou Hui also saw that the two children were eating lollipops in their mouths.


    Zhou Hui thinks it may be that the little boy has two lollipops and gives Xiaodou one, so she doesn''t take it seriously. She says with a smile, "that should say thank you."


    "Well," bean nodded, looked at the little boy and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiaodouzi knew he was going home and said to the little boy, "I''ll go home first. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    When xiaodouzi came home with her grandmother, she only told her that there was a little boy giving him lollipops in the park today. She didn''t tell her about meeting a grandmother.


    After listening to Han Zhenzhen, he also felt that it was the intention of normal children to play and make trouble, and he didn''t say anything.


    This day passed. On Sunday, Han Zhenzhen and his family stayed at home with the children. On Monday morning, Han Haohong sent the children to school, and Han Zhenzhen sat in a daze on the sofa at home.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want shenghang? " As soon as she saw her daughter''s restlessness, she guessed what she was thinking.


    Han Zhenzhen quickly took back his thoughts, looked at his mother, did not want to admit, said, "no, I am Think about something else. "


    "You are my daughter. What are you thinking about? Can you hide from me?" Zhou Hui said, sitting down beside her daughter.


    Continue to ask, "when will shenghang come back?"


    "It should be tomorrow, and he didn''t tell me the exact time." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    "Will you and Xiaodou go back to live there tomorrow evening?" Asked Zhou Hui.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. Let''s wait until shenghang comes back tomorrow. Let my brother send xiaodouzi to school tomorrow, and I''ll pick them up in the afternoon."


    "All right, it''s up to you." Zhou Hui also has nothing to say, these things or let her daughter make her own decisions.


    "Well."


    In the evening, xiaodouzi lies in her mother''s arms before she goes to bed. She doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Sleep, bean." Han Zhenzhen said to the child.


    "Mommy, I can''t sleep." Said the bean.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    Xiaodouzi looks at mummy and replies, "Mommy, I miss Uncle Sheng."


    By the child so said, Han Zhenzhen heart miss suddenly also came out, immediately can not suppress.


    How can they not think of him when they all miss him? These days, I have been trying not to show, try not to think about him, but at this moment, by the child suddenly mentioned, I can not control, miss him too much.


    Xiaodouzi didn''t hear the answer from mummy and asked her, "Mommy, do you want uncle Sheng, too?"


    "Well, I miss him too." Han Zhenzhen did not hide in front of the child, finish saying, hold the child more tightly.


    Xiaodou hugs Mommy tightly.


    Han Zhenzhen comforted the child, "your uncle Sheng said he would come back tomorrow, we will wait."


    "Well, OK," xiaodouzi replied and asked, "Mommy, uncle Sheng will be back tomorrow morning or tomorrow afternoon?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll call you tomorrow, uncle Sheng." Han Zhenzhen said that shenghang did not contact himself, and he did not dare to contact him, for fear that it would disturb his work.


    "Shall we go back to Uncle Sheng tomorrow evening?"


    "No need to wait for your uncle Sheng to call me. I will decide with you uncle Sheng that we will pick you up at school tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good."


    Han Zhenzhen held the child and talked with the child about shenghang. With such a chat, they missed less and relaxed.


    "Can I sleep now?" Han Zhenzhen asked the child.


    "Well, that''s OK," bean replied cleverly. "Good night, Mommy."


    "Good night." Han Zhenzhen said that, in the child''s face kiss, saw the child closed his eyes to sleep, he closed his eyes to sleep.


    On Tuesday, this day, Han Zhenzhen had been waiting for shenghang''s call from the morning, but did not wait until 3 p.m.


    After four o''clock, Han Zhenzhen still didn''t wait, so he had to drive to school to pick up xiaodouzi.


    After dinner, xiaodouzi did not go upstairs to have a rest. Han Zhenzhen did not go up and waited with the child in the living room.Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui see the two people like this, some want to say something, but it is difficult to say, can only endure.


    "Really, do you want to sit here with Xiaodou and wait for shenghang?" Zhou Hui goes over and asks her daughter.


    Before Han Zhenzhen answered, he heard Xiao Douzi''s voice.


    "Well, I''ll wait for uncle Sheng." Xiaodou said firmly, looking at grandma.


    When Zhou Hui looks at her children and her daughter, she doesn''t know what else to say?


    "Now, mom, it''s still early to watch TV together." Han Haohong suddenly said, breaking the atmosphere in the living room.


    "Well, OK, then sit down and watch TV." Zhou Hui said.


    Han Qingshan and Han Haohong also went to sit down and watched TV together.


    Finally, more than eight o''clock, Han Zhenzhen''s mobile phone rang.


    Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi are nervous almost at the same time.


    "Mummy, answer the phone, uncle Sheng?" Said the bean.


    Han Zhenzhen did not answer the child. He took out his mobile phone and said, "well, yes."


    "Pick it up. Pick it up." Xiaodouzi said that, has already got into mummy''s arms, intends to secretly listen to Mommy and uncle Sheng talking.


    Han Zhenzhen got through the phone and said, "well."


    "Really..."


    A simple sound, two people''s hearts are throbbing up, miss, love, all rushed to the heart.


    "Well," Han Zhenzhen asked, holding back the excitement, "you Are you back? "


    "I''m back. I''m going to your house from the airport. Are you and Xiaodou sleeping?" Sheng hang asked.


    "Not yet. Douzi and I I''m waiting for you. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    Sheng hang was warm in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll go to pick you up now. You wait for me."


    With that, shenghang explained, "we could have arrived in the afternoon, but the plane was delayed and has been delayed until now."


    "Well, it''s OK," Han Zhenzhen didn''t mean to blame shenghang. He only said, "then I''ll go and clean up the things for me and xiaodouzi. When you get there, call me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "Good." Sheng hang answers in a hurry. He wants to say something to Zhenzhen, but not now. Now he just wants to see Zhenzhen first.


    After hang up the phone, Han Zhenzhen looked at his parents and brothers around him and said, "shenghang is back. Now he is on his way."


    "Well." Han Qingshan nodded and already understood his daughter''s plan.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the child again and said to the child, "xiaodouzi, you should sit here with your grandparents and uncles and mommy to go upstairs to pick up the things. Wait a minute We''ll go back with Uncle Sheng. "


    "Well, well." Xiaodou cheered in a hurry.


    Han Zhenzhen went upstairs to pick up things. Han Qingshan, Zhou Hui and Han Haohong didn''t say anything. Although they didn''t give up, they knew that they were going to go back with shenghang tonight.


    Han Zhenzhen packed up his things and came downstairs. Shenghang had not arrived yet, so he could only sit in the living room and wait for a while.


    At 9:10, Han Zhenzhen received a call from shenghang.


    "Really, I''m at your door. You and xiaodouzi come out." Sheng hang said.


    "Well, good." Han Zhenzhen answered and knew whether shenghang would come to see his family at home, so you''re welcome.


    Hang up the phone, Han Zhenzhen said to his father, mother and brother, "Dad, mom, brother, it''s too late today. Shenghang won''t come in to see you. We''ll come back to see you another day."


    "Well, yes, we all understand." Zhou Hui said.


    "Really, be careful on your way and let shenghang drive slowly." Han Haohong admonished.


    "Well."


    Han Zhenzhen said hello to his father, mother and brother and took xiaodouzi out.


    When shenghang saw Zhenzhen and her children, the yearning and impulse gradually became reassuring.


    "Uncle Sheng." Seeing uncle Sheng, xiaodouzi quickly breaks free of mummy''s hand and runs to Uncle Sheng.


    Sheng hang also rushed forward, picked up the bean and said, "Xiaodou."


    Xiaodouzi kisses uncle Sheng and says, "Uncle Sheng, I miss you so much."


    "Well, uncle Sheng wants you too."


    After a while, uncle Sheng carried beans into the car.


    Then, shenghang took Han Zhenzhen''s bag and stroked her face with the other hand and looked at her carefully.


    His inner impulse, want to do a lot of things to her, but now is not suitable, or go home first.


    "You get in the car first. I''ll put my things in the trunk. We''ll go home first." Sheng hang said.


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen nodded.


    When the three returned home, Sheng hang couldn''t help it and said to the child, "Douzi, can you play by yourself first? I''m going to take it. Zhenzhen, maybe About twenty minutes. "


    Xiaodouzi knows that uncle Sheng is missing his mother. He smiles and nods and says, "well, you can be busy. I''ll go back to my room and play."


    "OK, uncle Sheng''s cell phone for you. There are games in it." Sheng hang generously gives the mobile phone to xiaodouzi.


    Xiaodouzi happily takes the mobile phone and goes back to his room.


    Sheng hang also took Han Zhenzhen''s hand and went to the master bedroom.


    Just walked into the master bedroom, Sheng hang closed the door, pulled Han Zhenzhen into his arms and began to kiss.


    Before Han Zhenzhen reacts, shenghang takes all the initiative. He stays in his arms and can''t move at all.


    Sheng hang kisses Han Zhenzhen, feeling not enough. I miss him in the heart these days and the impulse of this meeting. I haven''t finished venting.


    Sheng Hang''s hands start to move, almost Trying to wipe the gun off.


    "No Han Zhenzhen felt Sheng Hang''s action and said a word in a hurry. He didn''t want him to mess around now.


    Finally, a trace of reason appeared in Sheng Hang''s mind. He slowly restrained his impulse and held Han Zhenzhen in his arms and breathed heavily.


    Han Zhenzhen will be emotional instability, breathing is also a little short, rapid adjustment.


    "Are you good these days?" Sheng Hang is worried to death. She is afraid that she will do something if she is not around her and xiaodouzi.


    "Well, stay at home all the time." Han Zhenzhen replied, this will be like a cat, very good.


    "Who did not go out to meet?" Sheng hang asked.


    "No


    Sheng hang was relieved. He gently kisses Han Zhenzhen''s ear and said, "well, I''ll keep this kind of cleverness. I''ll rest assured."


    Han Zhen really knew that he was not safe in shenghang''s heart, and was not at ease. Therefore, he didn''t mean to talk back to him. He just nodded meekly and agreed.


    Sheng hang changed the subject and asked, "blame me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen is a little confused. He doesn''t know what shenghang is asking, and he hears the voice of shenghang.


    "I haven''t contacted you these days." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhen really understood, did not speak, but shook his head to show his answer.


    Sheng hang explained, "these days are very busy, sleep time is very little, even when I come back, I am waiting for boarding at the airport, I am still looking at the documents.""Every time I go to bed late, I want to call you and Xiaodou, but I''m afraid to disturb your rest, so I haven''t contacted you all the time. " Sheng hang said.


    "Well, I know, I guess." Han Zhenzhen said that in fact, he didn''t mean to blame shenghang at all in his heart. He could guess these things more or less. But at the moment, shenghang''s explanation made him feel more at ease. The fact was the same as what he thought in his heart. He knew that he worked hard, and he didn''t want to think about himself.


    "I''m sorry, really." Sheng hang said.


    "No, don''t say sorry, shenghang. I don''t blame you." Han Zhenzhen finished and took the initiative to kiss Xia shenghang on the cheek.


    Shenghang is so active by Han Zhenzhen, the palpitation in the heart can''t help but, want to kiss Zhenzhen again.


    Han Zhenzhen felt the meaning of shenghang, and immediately stopped, "farewell first."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s take care of the children and rest first, you first Be patient Han Zhenzhen really knows what shenghang wants to do. If it is not for the wrong time, he will not stop him.


    He has been his man for a long time, so his ideas and requirements are not too much for me. I also want to Give yourself to him.


    "OK," shenghang agreed, "anyway, you can''t escape tonight. I''ll wait a little later I want you. "


    Han Zhenzhen nodded and looked at Sheng hang with a smile.


    For a while, the two men had been inking like this for a while, and twenty minutes had already passed.


    Han Zhen really worried about the child, struggling in Sheng Hang''s arms, said, "I''ll take care of the beans first. You can order some takeout, and I''ll accompany you to dinner later."


    Han Zhenzhen knows that shenghang has not eaten yet, and he has worries about it.


    "Well, I happen to be hungry." Sheng hang said.


    "First bear with it. There is no food at home now. Tomorrow I will go to the supermarket to buy some food and store it in the refrigerator." In this way, no matter who is hungry, they can eat something to cushion their stomach.


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Han Zhenzhen leaves from Sheng Hang''s arms and arranges his clothes. The two men walk out of the room.


    When xiaodouzi is in the room, he is still puzzled and asks, "Mommy, why are you so quick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen does not know how to answer, quick? Twenty minutes have passed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Zhenzhen said, "OK, don''t play. Mommy will take you to take a bath and go to bed later."


    "Oh, I''ll give you uncle Sheng''s cell phone." Xiaodouzi said, turning off the game, uncle Sheng''s mobile phone to mummy.


    After Han Zhenzhen took over the mobile phone of shenghang, he didn''t look at it. He put it in his pocket and took his child to wash.


    After washing the baby out, Han Zhenzhen went to bed with the baby in his arms. Just after the quilt was covered, Sheng hang came in.


    "Uncle Sheng, I want to sleep." Xiaodouzi is reluctant to give up uncle Sheng.


    Sheng hang walked over, squatted down beside the bed, looked at the child and said, "well, it''s too late. Go to bed. Uncle Sheng will take you to school tomorrow morning."


    "OK," xiaodouzi agreed. Suddenly he thought of something and said to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, I gave your mobile phone to mummy. It''s in mummy''s pocket."


    "Well." Shenghang answered, and there was not much emotional change.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep. Good night, uncle Sheng. Good night, Mommy." Beans.


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    After Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang accompany the child to sleep, they walk out of the second bedroom.


    "Come on, go with me to dinner." Sheng hang took Han Zhenzhen''s hand and went to the restaurant. He had just delivered the delivery, but he didn''t eat it. He wanted to wait for Zhenzhen to finish his work and eat with himself.


    Han Zhen was really worried that the food would be cold and said to shenghang, "I''ll go and heat the meal."


    "No, the food is hot. It''s in the incubator." Sheng hang said.


    When he came to the restaurant, shenghang sat down first. When Han Zhenzhen wanted to sit down next to him, shenghang took Han Zhenzhen''s arm and gently pulled Han Zhenzhen into his arms and let her sit on his leg.


    Han Zhen really felt that something was wrong, not shy, "you have to eat, this will be very inconvenient."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." After Sheng hang finished, he circled Han Zhenzhen in his arms, opened the box with both hands, and then picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Shenghang first served Han Zhenzhen with vegetables and then ate them himself.


    "I''ve eaten all of them. I''m not hungry. Please eat quickly." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "If you want to have dinner with me, you can have it together." Sheng hang said.


    "I''ll take my own chopsticks." Han Zhenzhen didn''t want Sheng hang to feed himself. After that, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Sure enough, shenghang seldom feeds Han Zhenzhen to eat, but he has to feed Han Zhenzhen a few times from time to time. The atmosphere in the restaurant is very ambiguous.


    After dinner, shenghang packed the lunch box and took a bath for a rest.


    When Sheng hang came out of the bathroom, he saw what Han Zhenzhen was looking at with his mobile phone.


    Sheng hang also did not nervous, guess to ask, "check my mobile phone?"


    Han Zhenzhen grunted and said in a coquettish way, "of course, these days when I''m not at home, I want to see which woman you''ve contacted?"


    Shenghang didn''t answer the phone immediately. She went to the bedside and sat down. Then she asked, "which woman did you find out I contacted?"


    "No woman was found, but Who are these two strange numbers Han Zhenzhen asked, I didn''t expect that one day I would be so careful. The two strange numbers in shenghang''s mobile phone are from this city, and I actually care about it.


    "I''ll look at the time." Shenghang himself can''t remember. He came to see when the call was.


    Han Zhenzhen tilted his mobile phone to shenghang and let him have a look.


    After seeing this, shenghang understood it immediately, and then replied, "both numbers are called today. The first one is from the airport parking lot administrator, and the second is It''s a takeaway chef. "


    "Why don''t you call back and ask?" Sheng hang don''t say to Han Zhenzhen interestingly, this will stare at her face, feel that she is particularly cute.


    "No, I''ll just ask." Han Zhenzhen would not like to admit that he cared about it. After finishing, he deliberately showed an indifferent appearance.


    When Sheng hang saw her so lovely, her impulse became stronger.


    Taking the mobile phone from Han Zhenzhen''s hand, shenghang threw the mobile phone aside, looked at the woman in front of her with a dangerous look, and said, "since you have asked casually, is it time to do something serious?"


    With that, shenghang did not wait for Han Zhenzhen to answer, so he jumped at Han Zhenzhen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Han Zhenzhen got up on his back to make breakfast and wake xiaodouzi.


    Shenghang loves her and wants her to sleep more, but Han Zhenzhen refuses. Shenghang has no way.


    When xiaodouzi wakes up, he finds that mommy looks wrong today. He asks Mommy, "Mommy, it''s morning. You look so tired.""Oh, that Mommy didn''t have a good rest last night Han Zhenzhen said that shenghang had been struggling for a long time last night. How could he have a good rest?


    "Well, why don''t you go to bed now? Anyway, uncle Sheng will send me to school after I finish my meal." Xiaodouzi cares about mommy and says.


    "It''s OK. Mommy will accompany you to finish your meal and take you away. Mommy will go to bed again."


    "Oh, well."


    Han Zhenzhen accompanies shenghang and the children to finish dinner. Before they go out, Han Zhenzhen gives a few words. Similarly, Han Zhenzhen is also instructed by shenghang.


    "At home in the morning, don''t go anywhere. Sleep well. I''ll come back at noon and take you out for dinner. In the afternoon, I''ll accompany you to the supermarket." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen was stunned and asked shenghang, "are you not busy with your work today?"


    "Well, I''m not too busy when I come back to work. I have free time today." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded and laughed, and immediately felt that today was also very beautiful. At least he would accompany himself for half a day. No, it should be said that he only left his sight for a few hours.


    Sheng hang saw Han Zhenzhen smile, he also smile, and then said hello, with the child left.


    On the way to school, xiaodouzi and uncle Sheng talked a lot. Xiaodouzi told uncle Sheng what he wanted to say.


    Sheng hang listens to the child and answers the child according to his own ideas. They get along very well.


    After a period of time, Han Zhenzhen, shenghang and xiaodouzi''s family of three were very warm and happy. They just made an appointment to have dinner with Sheng''s parents. However, they had not decided on a meal time. Because in these weeks, every weekend, either xiaodouzi school had activities or shenghang''s work, so they couldn''t arrange time to meet the two elders.


    On this day, Han Zhenzhen asked his friends to go shopping in the morning. In the afternoon, he sorted out his clothes at home and then washed them. He didn''t carry his mobile phone with him, so he was too busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    In the school, xiaodouzi''s last class is physical education. Xiaodouzi and several classmates play together.


    Soon after class, suddenly a classmate yelled at the teacher on the playground, "teacher, teacher, not good, Han Yiqin is injured."


    Hearing this, the PE teacher ran to the place where several children were gathered together.


    Xiaodouzi was sitting on the ground, and his knees and legs were scratched, and his blood was not stopped. Seeing so much blood, Xiaodou was also scared and had an impulse to cry.


    After seeing this situation, the physical education teacher asked in a hurry, "how can this happen?"


    Children play on the playground, even if they fall down, it won''t be so serious. What''s wrong with Han Yiqin and how can it be so serious?


    "We were playing horizontal bars and parallel bars, as well as some sports equipment. Then Han Yiqin didn''t stand firm and fell down. His school uniform and trousers were too loose. When he fell down, he scratched the corner, so One student explained excitedly, but the explanation was not very clear.


    But after listening to the student, the PE teacher looked at the sports equipment not far away and knew what was going on. It was obviously an accident.


    "Han Yiqin, can you stand up?" P. E. teacher asked xiaodouzi.


    Xiaodouzi shakes his head, which makes him cry.


    "Can the teacher take you to the infirmary?" P.E. teacher is a male. Although he is about the same age as xiaodouzi''s parents, he has to ask for the consent of the female students to hold the girl students.


    Xiaodou looks at the teacher and nods.


    "Cover the wound first. Don''t blow. The teacher will take you to the clinic." Physical education teacher finished, make sure that bean''s clothes have been sorted out, and then she went to the infirmary with her.


    Two female students also followed.


    In the infirmary, the doctor looked at the situation and found it a little tricky.


    "I give the child a simple bandage, stop blood, you quickly contact the child''s head teacher, let her contact the child''s parents, as soon as possible send the child to the hospital for further examination." The doctor told the physical education teacher that he was worried about the infection and inflammation of the child''s wound. After all, she was a girl. If she left a scar on her body, not only the child was sad, but also the parents would be sad.


    "Well, OK, I''m going to..." When the PE teacher was going to look for the head teacher, he was stopped by Xiao Douzi.


    "Teacher," xiaodouzi, suffering from pain, looked at the teacher and said, "I have a mobile phone. I''ll call my uncle Sheng. He may come to pick me up from school soon."


    Every day, uncle Sheng picks himself up from school. Maybe uncle Sheng has already set out from the company.


    "OK, OK, then call your parents quickly." P.E. teachers don''t know the relationship between uncle Sheng and the students, but it must be her parents who can pick up the children from school, so they should contact the parents at the first time.


    Xiaodouzi nods, takes out his mobile phone and calls uncle Sheng.


    When shenghang received a call from the child and learned that he was injured, shenghang''s whole heart was lifted up.


    "Bean, where are you now? Does it hurt? " Sheng hang asked in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t hurt very much, uncle Sheng. When will you pick me up?" Asked the little bean.


    "I''ll be here now. I''m on my way." Sheng hang said.


    "Well, uncle Sheng, the doctor in the infirmary said he would go to the hospital."


    "I''ll come here right now and take you to the hospital. You can wait a minute, bean." Shenghang felt that it was very difficult to breathe.


    How can a child get hurt? Is it serious? How much blood has been shed?


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll wait for you, uncle Sheng," xiaodouzi said, suddenly thinking of something and saying to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, don''t you tell me Mommy, OK?"


    Sheng Hang is stunned, some don''t understand the meaning of the child.


    "Mommy knows she will worry about me, uncle Sheng. Don''t tell mommy, OK?" Xiaodouzi knows that mommy will worry about herself. When she was injured before, she was very worried. She cried and bandaged her wound and scolded herself. But she knew in her heart that she was blaming herself for not taking care of herself.


    Shenghang understood the meaning of the child, and it would be too late to think about it. So he agreed to the child first, thinking that he would go to school anyway and have his own company with the child, so there was nothing wrong.


    "OK, uncle Sheng promised you," said Sheng hang in a hurry. "Xiaodouzi, don''t talk about it. Uncle Sheng drives and tries to come here as soon as possible."


    "Well, good."


    Hang up the phone, Douzi in the company of two female students, endure pain, let the doctor bandage his wound.


    Sheng hang to school to see the children, the whole heart is pulled together, see a lot of gauze on the children''s legs, heartache to death.


    "Han Yiqin''s family members, send the child to the hospital quickly, check the child''s legs to see if there is infection and inflammation, and then check the child''s physical condition and whether blood transfusion is needed..." The doctor in the infirmary probably explained to shenghang.


    "Oh, OK, I see," said Sheng hang. He picked up the baby and said, "we''ll go to the hospital now."Shenghang is too lazy to take care of the teachers around him. This is not the time to investigate the responsibility or ask about things. He first sent xiaodouzi to the hospital to ensure the safety of the child, and then he would ask in detail about these matters.


    Shenghang carried the child out of school, then drove the child to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, shenghang called a friend who worked in the hospital, hoping that he could help himself in the hospital.


    At the beginning, xiaodouzi felt that he had some strength and could talk to Uncle Sheng. But on the way, the whole person was empty. He leaned on the chair and didn''t want to say a word. He felt dizzy.


    "Bean, are you ok? We''ll be at the hospital in a minute Sheng hang asked the child.


    "Well." Xiaodouzi grunts and wants to speak to Uncle Sheng, but he can''t say it.


    When Sheng hang saw the child like this, he was really scared and said in a hurry, "wait a minute, I''ll be there soon."


    Shenghang didn''t dare to think that if something happened to xiaodouzi, it would be really It''s bound to collapse. I can''t imagine these pictures in my mind.


    After that, shenghang didn''t know how many red lights it ran and took the shortest time to get to the hospital.


    With the help of his friends, Douzi is pushed into the operating room and shenghang is waiting outside.


    Shenghang wants to call Zhenzhen very much, but remembering xiaodouzi''s words before, he hesitates. After thinking about it, shenghang still plans to call Zhenzhen when xiaodouzi''s situation is stable.


    Sheng Hang is waiting outside the operating room. In the operating room, doctors and doctors compete against each other and nurses actively cooperate.


    An hour later, shenghang felt that she had never suffered so much.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room was opened and a doctor came out in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    After seeing the doctor, Sheng hang rushed to ask, "doctor, how is the child?"


    "The wound is infected and needs cleaning," the doctor replied, "and the child has shed a lot of blood and now needs blood transfusion. What''s your blood type?"


    Doctors think, because the child is young, blood transfusion, give priority to family members to donate blood, so that children with family blood, will be safer.


    "Type B." Sheng hang answered immediately.


    "It''s just that the child is also type B blood," the doctor said directly without considering so much and asking, "I''ll take you to draw blood now."


    "Well, good." Shenghang also worried, did not ask more, as long as can save the child, can help the child, how can he do.


    Follow the doctor to draw blood. When drawing blood, the doctor gave shenghang a brief explanation with the help of this meeting.


    "Family members, because your child''s age is relatively young, our hospital, for the sake of insurance, should take some of your blood and do a comparative study with the child''s blood to make sure that your blood is safe and completely consistent with the child''s blood. Only when there is no conflict between the two kinds of blood can we give blood to the child." Said the doctor.


    "Although it will cost some things, I hope you can understand for the sake of children''s safety." Said the doctor.


    Sheng hang nodded, understood, but still worried about the child in his heart, and asked, "how long does blood contrast take?"


    "Soon, because the operation is in progress, we will not follow the routine blood test. There will be a special doctor''s test, about 10 minutes." Said the doctor.


    "Well, yes, it''s hard for you." Shenghang agreed to come down.


    After taking blood, shenghang''s physical condition has been very good, so it will be a little dizzy, but did not take it seriously, continue to sit and wait at the door of the operating room.


    Shenghang had been looking at the time for the ten minutes that the doctor had said. But after ten minutes, the doctor did not come out at all. Shenghang began to worry and could not sit still. He got up and went to the door of the operating room to wait.


    Twenty minutes later, a doctor came out with the report.


    "Han Yiqin''s family, isn''t it?" This is not the doctor before.


    "Yes, I am." Sheng hang said in a hurry that he wanted to know about the child.


    The doctor saw the anxious appearance of his family members, knew what he was worried about, and comforted him and said, "don''t worry, your father and daughter''s blood is very consistent, your blood can be transfused to the child, and the doctor is in the process of blood transfusion."


    Sheng Hang''s mind suddenly muddled, father and daughter? This is


    The doctor had planned to leave, but seeing the expression of the family members, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Sheng hang quickly regained consciousness and asked the doctor, "you say, my child and I Father and daughter? "


    "Isn''t it? She is your own daughter The doctor was also confused by this family member.


    Shenghang couldn''t believe it and said, "I''m just the uncle of the child, not Her father. "


    "No way," the doctor firmly denied. "There will be no mistake in the examination report. Your two blood types match well. You can have a look at it yourself."


    When the doctor finished, he just showed his report to his family.


    Shenghang took the report and looked at it carefully.


    The doctor continued, "although this report is not a DNA paternity test, the nature and identification are basically the same. The following results show that you are directly related and belong to father daughter relationship."


    If shenghang is confused, it will Shenghang fully understood, and One more thing.


    However, in front of the doctor, shenghang did not dare to be distracted. He could only resist his excitement and joy and said to the doctor, "well, I know. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor is also a little confused. He is very puzzled about this family member. Did he not know that the child inside was his own daughter before? How did they live before?


    There were doubts, but the doctor knew that he had to go to other places and had no time to tangle with a family member''s affairs, so he nodded and left in a hurry.


    Sheng hang stood there, looking at the door of the operating room. He thought of the report just now, and then That night.


    It turns out that the person that night was real.


    It''s true. It can''t be true.


    Xiaodouzi is his own daughter. He is the real daughter. Only when he and Zhenzhen are together can he have xiaodouzi.


    And the only time I was together with Zhenzhen was that night.


    At the beginning, I was still wondering who was the person that night. I couldn''t find out how to find it. Later, with the passage of time, I didn''t care, but now


    I''m so happy. That night, Zhenzhen and Zhenzhen had a child, and now they are so old.


    Shenghang accepted this reality bit by bit in his heart, but his inner passion was so strong that he could not help it. Gradually, his eyes became red.


    I am not a competent lover or a competent father. After so many years of care and love for the truth, I have not implemented much, let alone children. I owe them too much."Really, bean." Sheng hang whispered the names of his two favorite people.


    In Sheng Hang''s heart, there is unspeakable joy and happiness. Xiaodouzi is his daughter. Zhenzhen gave her to herself for the first time in those years, and she was also bearing all the things. She gave birth to herself and her children. It''s really hard to raise her for so many years.


    I''m real.


    My own beans.


    In the future, I must guard them well and let them stay by their side forever.


    Shenghang tried to adjust her mood and try to calm down as much as possible because the child was still in the operating room. I didn''t know exactly what the situation was. I had to calm down. I had to wait until the child''s condition was stable, and then think about the unexpected news.


    At the moment, my heart was relaxed. Shenghang sat down again in the chair and was preparing to wait patiently when the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Sheng hang took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a real call. He was happy for a moment in his heart, but then he immediately kept calm.


    Xiaodouzi''s affair, I don''t blame Zhenzhen at all. On the contrary, I''m very grateful to Zhenzhen for having given birth to this child, herself and her child.


    But now, she and I can''t talk about the identity of the child, after all The child will be in the hospital, and I don''t know how to tell her about it.


    After Sheng hang calmed down his good mood, he connected the phone, "really."


    "Shenghang, where are you and xiaodouzi? When will you be back? " Han Zhenzhen asked that he cooked food at home and waited for shenghang and his children to come back, but when it came to the meeting, they had not come back, and they couldn''t wait to call shenghang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Sheng hang thinks about it. Knowing that it can''t be concealed, Sheng hang opens his mouth and says, "really, xiaodouzi and I In the hospital. "


    "Hospital?" Han Zhenzhen was obviously frightened.


    "Well, xiaodouzi was hurt accidentally in PE class. I brought her to the hospital. The doctor will deal with Xiaodou''s wound," Sheng hang said, trying to describe everything as plain as possible. "It should be better soon. It''s not very serious. Don''t worry."


    Han Zhenzhen can''t help worrying that children are their own lives.


    "Shenghang, which hospital are you in? Is it the nearest hospital to the school Han Zhenzhen asked in a hurry.


    "Well, this is the hospital."


    "I''ll come here now, I''ll come right now," Han Zhenzhen said to shenghang, shenghang, xiaodouzi. If you want to tell me, you must tell me


    "Well, good," said Sheng hang, knowing that he couldn''t stop the real idea, "then you can take a taxi and don''t drive."


    I''m worried about the real mood. She''s not safe to drive.


    "Well, good, good."


    Without saying much, Han Zhenzhen hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Shenghang can guess that Zhenzhen is already in a hurry at home, but what he can do is to wait for the news that the child is inside.


    In my heart, I still decided not to tell Zhenzhen that I already know xiaodouzi''s life experience, and then find the right time to chat with Zhenzhen about this matter.


    In the operating room, Douzi''s wound was cleaned, the doctor was bandaging, and the blood transfusion was finished.


    Shenghang is waiting outside, waiting for the situation in the operating room, and waiting for Zhenzhen to come to the hospital.


    First of all, the doctor in the operating room came out, and Sheng hang rushed forward.


    "It''s no big problem for the child. The wound has been bandaged. Fortunately, the wound is not deep, and there is no bone injury. It is OK for the child to walk, but try not to walk. It needs a good rest in a few days."


    "I just gave the child blood transfusion, the child''s body is still recovering, will wake up later, will not be life-threatening," the doctor said, "these two days to be hospitalized for observation, and then come to the hospital every two days to change the medicine."


    "OK, I see." Sheng hang replied in a hurry.


    "You wait a little longer. The doctor and nurse will take the baby to the ward. You can follow it."


    "Well, well, thank you, doctor." Shenghang quickly thanks.


    After the doctor left, Sheng hang waited for a while, then followed the doctor and nurse to take the child to the ward.


    After Han Zhenzhen came to the hospital, he couldn''t find shenghang. He called shenghang, and shenghang went to meet Han Zhenzhen.


    When he saw Han Zhenzhen worried, shenghang''s whole heart was broken.


    "Shenghang, what about xiaodouzi? What about beans? How is she? " Han Zhenzhen walked up to shenghang and suddenly became weak.


    Sheng hang held Han Zhenzhen in his arms, knowing that she would even stand unsteadily, she replied, "xiaodouzi is OK. She has been resting in the ward."


    "What about the wound on Xiaodou? Is it serious? " Han Zhenzhen asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not serious. The wound has been treated. The next step is to recuperate and recover. There is no bone injury. Don''t worry." Sheng hang said.


    After listening to Sheng Hang''s words, Han Zhenzhen was more or less calm, but still worried, "you take me to see xiaodouzi, I want to see xiaodouzi."


    If you can''t see the children, you can''t be quiet in your heart.


    "Well, come on, I''ll hold you, this way." Sheng hang helped Han Zhenzhen to the ward.


    Han Zhenzhen came to the ward and saw her lethargic daughter. Tears began to flow down in an instant.


    Han Zhenzhen knelt down beside the bed and stretched out his hand to hold her daughter''s hand. She didn''t dare to exert herself. She cried and said, "xiaodouzi, it''s all mummy''s bad. She''s not good enough for you."


    Shenghang is on the side, and his heart is miserable. He tries to restrain his emotions. Shenghang goes forward and squats down beside Zhenzhen, comforting Zhenzhen. "Zhenzhen, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    "I didn''t take good care of Xiaodou, Wuwu..." In front of shenghang, Han Zhenzhen didn''t have to disguise himself. He just cried when he wanted to.


    Shenghang took Han Zhenzhen into his arms. Fortunately, there were two beds in the ward, and the other one was empty. There were only three of them in the ward.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Xiaodou." shenghang took all the responsibility on himself and comforted Zhenzhen. "Zhenzhen, don''t cry. We''ll take good care of xiaodouzi in the future, OK?"


    Han Zhenzhen broke down in tears. After crying for a while, he nodded and his mood gradually stabilized.


    After a while, the doctor came. Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen talked with the doctor for a while. They were absolutely sure that the child''s condition was stable and that the child could wake up in an hour.


    VIP hospital, doctor? We want to change wards. " Sheng hang asked the doctor.


    Knowing that the child will be hospitalized these two days, he and Zhenzhen must accompany the child in the hospital, and he does not want the child and Zhenzhen to suffer."Not for the time being," the doctor guessed shenghang''s meaning and said, "if you want a better ward, I can apply to the hospital for another hospital bed in this room for the time being. There are still some vacant beds in the ordinary area. This can still be done."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll trouble you. I''ll settle the bill later." Shenghang said, it''s good to let the children and Zhenzhen have a good rest at night.


    If the child is hospitalized for a long time, he must contact the transferred hospital to find a good ward, but only two days, such an environment is OK.


    "Well."


    After the doctor left, shenghang said to Han Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, you should accompany the child first. I''ll go to the inpatient department to pay the fee, and then I''ll buy some dinner. None of us has eaten yet."


    "Well, you go," Han Zhenzhen nodded and said to shenghang, "buy some light food for the children."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    "Good."


    When shenghang left the ward, Han Zhenzhen sat beside the hospital bed with the child. Up to now, Han Zhenzhen did not know that shenghang had given blood to the child. Just now, the doctor did not say about the situation in the operating room before, but said the current situation of the child.


    Sheng hang bought three meals and came back. Seeing Zhenzhen still sitting by the hospital bed, she asked Zhenzhen in a low voice, "is xiaodouzi still awake?"


    "Well, not at all."


    "Then you eat first, and I will accompany Xiaodou." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen refused, but seeing shenghang''s firmness, Han Zhenzhen was afraid to make shenghang angry. He knew that he also cared about himself, so he had to eat first.


    After Han Zhenzhen finished his meal, shenghang ate, and the two took turns to accompany the children.


    When xiaodouzi wakes up, it''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. When he opens his eyes and looks at Uncle Sheng and his mother, his heart suddenly warms up.


    "Mummy," xiaodouzi first called mummy, then looked at Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    The children''s uncle, Sheng hang eyes instantly red, heart unspeakable pain.


    She is her father than, her father than, but so long, the child has been calling his uncle.


    "Douzi, is there anything wrong? Where does it hurt? " Han Zhenzhen asked the child in a hurry.


    "No, mummy, no discomfort." Xiaodouzi answers mummy''s words cleverly.


    Han Zhenzhen nods, looks at the child, this meeting heart is still excited.


    Xiaodouzi also looked at Mommy. He was afraid that mummy would blame him. He took the initiative to admit that he was wrong. "Mommy, I was careless and hurt."


    "Well, the doctor has bandaged it up. As long as you don''t feel the pain, we can stay in the hospital for two days, and then we can go home." Han Zhenzhen this meeting which also willing to blame the child, as long as the child does not feel pain, do not make, he is very satisfied.


    "Well." Xiaodouzi is very good. Listen to Mommy.


    When xiaodouzi looks at Uncle Sheng, Sheng Hang''s expression and inner emotion are also adjusted.


    "Uncle Sheng." Xiaodouzi called Uncle Sheng, but before he said what he was going to say, he heard uncle Sheng''s voice.


    "Just wake up, don''t say so much," shenghang said to the child, "are you hungry? Uncle Sheng will feed you. "


    Uncle Sheng said, really hungry, xiaodouzi nodded.


    Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen hold the child to sit up. Shenghang feeds the child. Han Zhenzhen watches and wipes his mouth from time to time.


    Xiaodouzi after eating, the stomach is full, also satisfied, completely forgets own injury matter, happily chats with the mother.


    Han Zhenzhen saw that the child''s mood was not affected, and he was relieved to chat with the child.


    A child is really a child. You don''t have to think too much in your heart or remember too much in your mind. You can spend every moment carefree with your child''s nature.


    In the evening, the child sleeps in one bed, while Han Zhenzhen sleeps in another bed. It happens that there is a bed for family members in the ward. Although it is smaller, it can also sleep. Shenghang sleeps on this bed. The family of three is in a small space, and does not feel uncomfortable.


    In the next two days, Han Zhenzhen accompanied the children all the way in the hospital. After shenghang asked the children to leave at school, he was busy with the company''s affairs. After busy work, he rushed to the hospital to accompany the child and Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t plan to tell the family about the child''s injury. After all, it''s a bad thing. Tell the family and make them worry. My parents are not as well as they used to be. I can''t bear to tell them some worries. Moreover, my brother is busy at work, so I don''t want to disturb him.


    Shenghang has no intention to tell his parents, because he has not thought well about how to tell his parents that xiaodouzi is his own daughter. This matter is very important, and it is also a major matter for the whole Sheng family. Therefore, he should consider it clearly and go home to see his parents and tell them.


    According to the doctor''s prediction, xiaodouzi''s condition was stable in the past two days, and there was no other disease. So on the third day, Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen took xiaodouzi home.


    The child''s inner world is simple. Xiaodouzi thinks that when he comes back home, he will be OK and healthy. So he starts to feel uneasy and wants to jump, but he is stopped by Han Zhenzhen.


    "Douzi, if you move again, Mommy will be angry." Han Zhenzhen said with some seriousness.


    Xiaodou blinked innocently and said to Mommy, "Mommy, I want to go to the balcony."


    "Uncle Sheng, take you there." Sheng hang comes up, picks up the baby and goes to the balcony.


    Xiaodouzi is not very happy in his heart and says to Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, I want to walk here."


    Compared with Han Zhenzhen, shenghang is too gentle and says to the child, "xiaodouzi, you should listen to your mother''s words. You can''t walk too much because your injury is not good."


    "But I haven''t walked for a long time. I want to go." Xiaodouzi said that he hoped uncle Sheng could help himself.


    Sheng hang thought about it and said to the child, "it''s not possible these days. On Friday, we''ll go to the hospital to change medicine and consult the doctor. If the doctor says you can walk normally, then Neither your mother nor I will stop you. "


    "Oh." Xiaodouzi answered, which was a promise to Uncle Sheng, but he was not very happy.


    Knowing that the child was not happy, Sheng hang patiently said, "your wound is not fully healed. If you don''t pay attention to it, the wound will hurt very much, and you have to go to the hospital to bandage and sew needles. If it is serious..."


    Shenghang didn''t go on talking because she saw that the expression of the child had changed.


    Sheng hang knew that he wanted to achieve the goal, and asked the child, "so in the next few days, you should not walk. You should be obedient, what do you want and what you want to do, tell me and your mother, understand?"


    "Well, I see, uncle Sheng." Xiaodouzi is willing to agree.


    Sheng hang looks at the child and smiles.


    Xiaodouzi looks at Uncle Sheng and smiles.


    ¡­¡­After that, xiaodouzi''s injury has been recovering slowly. Han Zhenzhen is busy every day, but he is very full. Because he is taking care of the children and shenghang, he can also get the care of shenghang every day. His heart is warm, so he doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Xiaodouzi''s wound has improved a lot. He can walk, his wound has healed, and he can go to school.


    Life returned to normal. A small family of three started a normal life. Shenghang took the children to school every day and picked them up in the afternoon. Han Zhenzhen was busy at home. Occasionally, he went out shopping with friends, got together, prepared dinner in the evening, or went out to eat with his family.


    This day, is a Saturday, the family did not go outside to play, at noon, Han Zhenzhen is busy cooking lunch in the kitchen, Sheng hang in the second bedroom with xiaodouzi to do homework.


    After xiaodouzi finished his homework, shenghang checked and confirmed that there was no mistake before chatting with xiaodouzi.


    "Xiaodouzi, uncle Sheng asked you something." Sheng hang said.


    "OK," xiaodouzi nodded, "what does uncle Sheng want to ask?"


    "Do you know about your daddy?" Sheng hang asked.


    The bean shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Not at all?" Sheng hang asked again.


    "It''s not," said Xiaodou. "Mommy said before, my father is in this city."


    In an instant, shenghang was excited. Although he had already determined what had happened in the hospital before, he gave himself a confirmation if he was going to have a baby.


    Sheng hang restrained his mood and asked the child, "you Never thought of To your father? "


    "Yes, but I don''t know how to find my dad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Shenghang is so miserable in her heart that she doesn''t speak. She continues to wait for the child to say it.


    "And Mommy didn''t compare with my dad, so I won''t look for him. Anyway, I''m happy to be with mommy. I''ll never be separated from Mommy, "xiaodouzi said, looking at Uncle Sheng. Then he said seriously," Uncle Sheng, I don''t need to compare with my father again, because you will be my father again. I want to be with you, and Mommy wants to be with you, too


    The children''s words made shenghang feel different. In the end, shenghang couldn''t help feeling strong. Shenghang held out his hand and held the child in his arms.


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t understand uncle Sheng''s meaning, but she likes uncle Sheng and wants to hold uncle Sheng, so she is very good in Uncle Sheng''s arms, holding uncle Sheng in his two small hands.


    Shenghang is excited in his heart. At this moment, he wants to make a promise to the child, but he can''t say a word in his heart.


    Instead, xiaodouzi asked Uncle Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, we will live like this in the future, OK?"


    "If you marry Mommy, I''m your daughter, xiaodouzi. Later, you and mummy will give birth to a younger brother or younger sister to me." Xiaodouzi said that he could only think of so much in his cerebellar bag.


    "Well, well, Dad Uncle Sheng I promise you Sheng hang was so excited that he almost said two words, PA Bi.


    "Well."


    At lunch, the family of three sat together for dinner. Shenghang took care of xiaodouzi for dinner. Han Zhenzhen did not say anything after reading it. He had no idea what shenghang had talked with his daughter before. Therefore, Han Zhenzhen took care of shenghang and his children from time to time in addition to eating by himself.


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t remember anything in his mind. When he sees the delicious food, he eats happily. He doesn''t care about the things he talked with Uncle Sheng before, let alone tell his mother.


    Shenghang has some ideas in mind, but when xiaodouzi is having a good meal, he is really in a good mood. He doesn''t want to destroy their good mood, so Still don''t say, wait for a chance later, oneself and Zhen Zhen chat alone.


    In the afternoon, Han Zhenzhen and Sheng hang took xiaodouzi to the park near their home. Xiaodouzi was greedy and wanted to eat seafood. So when they got home, it was already more than nine o''clock.


    "Mommy, I want to sleep." As soon as xiaodouzi came home, she was coquettish and said to her mother.


    Han Zhen really knew that the child was tired today and replied, "well, but first wash your face and brush your teeth, you can not take a bath today."


    "No, I want to sleep." Xiaodou has a bad temper.


    "For a little while, I wash my face and brush my teeth very quickly." Han Zhenzhen coaxed the child.


    Xiaodou is still reluctant to shout.


    Shenghang said to Han Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, you go to get xiaodouzi''s pajamas, and I''ll take my children to wash."


    After that, shenghang picked up the bean and gently coaxed the child and said, "Xiaodou, everyone should pay attention to hygiene since childhood. Washing before going to bed is a must do thing every day."


    "But I''m so tired today. I want to sleep, uncle Sheng." Xiaodouzi answers uncle Sheng.


    "Just for a while, uncle Sheng will accompany you, OK?" Sheng hang said.


    Xiaodouzi is still unwilling to do so. He feels sleepy in his head. But when he looks at Uncle Sheng''s face, he nods.


    Sheng hang smiles and walks into the bathroom with the child.


    When Han Zhenzhen saw the closeness between them, he had an indescribable thought in his heart. It was really the father and daughter. Getting along with the children, it seemed that they were much closer than themselves.


    Without much thought, Han Zhenzhen took the baby''s pajamas according to shenghang''s words. After shenghang finished washing the baby, Han Zhenzhen took the baby, took the baby in, changed his pajamas and went to bed.


    Sheng hang took advantage of this time to wash himself. When he finished washing, he saw that Zhenzhen had already returned to his room.


    "Is Xiaodou asleep?" Shenghang asked with concern.


    "Well, just lying in bed, I fell asleep. I don''t have to stay with her for a long time tonight." Han Zhenzhen replied.


    Sheng hang looks at Han Zhenzhen''s face and suddenly has a lot of ideas in his heart.


    Han Zhenzhen also noticed Sheng Hang''s eyes and asked, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Nothing special happened today. Why did he Looking at yourself like this?


    Shenghang did not speak, but walked to Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen is a little nervous in his heart. I don''t know what he is going to do? Just stand there and wait.


    Shenghang stands in front of and behind Han Zhenzhen''s face, reaches out with one hand, and directly pulls Han Zhenzhen into his arms, imprisoning her waist and preventing her from having the chance to resist.


    "What are you doing?" Han Zhenzhen obviously felt something wrong. He asked him.


    Shenghang looks at Han Zhenzhen and thinks that the atmosphere of the meeting is appropriate, so Speak your heart.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Sheng hang asked, eyes have been staring at Han Zhenzhen, do not want to move a second.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhenzhen was puzzled. He didn''t understand what shenghang said. He asked, "what didn''t you tell me?"Shenghang didn''t answer. He reached up with his other hand and stroked his real cheek. He revealed his true feelings. "I never thought about letting you suffer such grievances. I didn''t want you to suffer. I never wanted to, but..."


    Han Zhenzhen is still in a fog and doesn''t quite understand shenghang''s words.


    "Really, I love your heart Never changed, but I never know, you always Love me, too. " Sheng hang said.


    To give birth to herself and her children, her love for herself has proved that she loves herself more than she loves her.


    "Shenghang..." Han Zhenzhen this will have some thought, but has not begun to associate.


    "Really, that man It''s you, "shenghang explained directly," your first time was given to me. "


    My first time, I gave it to her.


    Han Zhenzhen immediately opened his eyes and looked at shenghang. He couldn''t believe it. He asked, "you, you, how do you know?"


    How would he know? Except for his family and Xiaomei, no one else knows about this. Shenghang has never contacted his family in the past two days, and Xiaomei is not in Xigang. How did he know?


    Shenghang still did not answer, and asked, "if I don''t know, are you going to hide it from me all my life?"


    "No, it''s not." Han Zhenzhen shook his head in a hurry. He didn''t have this plan. He wanted to tell him his plan before, but It won''t take courage.


    Of course, shenghang didn''t mean to be strange, but he was warm in his heart. He looked at his real eyes and laughed.


    Han Zhenzhen doesn''t know how shenghang knows it, but it doesn''t matter because he is worried about another thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Han Zhenzhen asked nervously, "shenghang, since you know this, then Will you grab beans with me


    Sheng hang knew what was really nervous. He laughed and said, "fool, why should I rob you?"


    "Xiaodouzi is also your daughter. I''m afraid you will..." Han Zhenzhen said that although shenghang didn''t say anything about xiaodouzi, he knew that he knew it in his heart.


    Sheng hang shook his head and answered Zhenzhen, "no, I won''t rob you of beans because..."


    Shenghang deliberately hesitated and stopped.


    Han Zhenzhen almost held his breath and waited for shenghang''s words.


    "Xiaodouzi belongs to us, you, Han Zhenzhen, and me, shenghang, and our children are ours," Sheng hang said, with a firm tone. "My woman, my daughter, will always be with me in this life, of course..."


    "Daughters grow up and get married." Sheng hang finished and laughed.


    Han Zhenzhen''s brain reaction over shenghang''s words, also smile, gradually, the smile on his face more happy.


    As long as xiaodouzi is by his side, the man in front of him, he has nothing to worry about.


    At the beginning, I was worried that he would blame himself and rob him of beans. Now it seems that all his worries are thinking too much.


    Han Zhenzhen was suddenly in a good mood. He took the initiative to stretch out his hands, stood on tiptoe, hooked shenghang''s neck, and asked, "you haven''t answered me. How do you know that night''s person was mine?"


    "Because I know that Xiaodou is my daughter." Shenghang then replied, holding Zhenzhen in both hands.


    Han Zhenzhen was stunned and puzzled, "how can you know?"


    "Xiaodou was injured before. When I was in the hospital, I gave him blood transfusion. We were both type B." Shenghang replied.


    Han Zhen really opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it because


    "At that time, you will know?" Han Zhenzhen asked, "so these days, you all Keep it from me


    "It''s not a secret. I just want to find a suitable time to talk to you about it." Shenghang replied.


    Han Zhenzhen nods, understand, tonight''s time, is really more appropriate.


    Thinking back, Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang again and asked seriously, "well, now that you know everything, you will Do you blame me? "


    "Yes," shenghang replied simply, worried that Zhenzhen would be confused, and then continued, "I blame you for leaving early that night, leaving no trace for me to pursue."


    "I blame you for not telling me when you have beans in your stomach. Even more, I blame you for not coming to me and asking me to take care of you after giving birth to beans."


    In shenghang''s heart, such a blame is not really angry, not at all.


    Shenghang continued, "I still blame you for suffering so much and suffering so much."


    "Now think about it. You''ve been living in a foreign country for so many years alone with your children. In my heart..." Shenghang couldn''t say it any more. There was no way to express the pain in words.


    Han Zhenzhen immediately shook his head and said to shenghang, "I''m not hard, I''m not hard at all."


    Originally, Han Zhenzhen thought that shenghang''s blame would make him feel bad, but after hearing his words, he instead Like his blame, because his blame, is love, is love, is his love.


    Han Zhenzhen recalled his feelings and went on to say, "although I have always lived with xiaodouzi alone and accompanied him, I am lonely and helpless occasionally."


    "But think about it, xiaodouzi is our child, she is you and my child, I don''t feel hard at all."


    "With the growth of Xiaodou, I am also a little relaxed. Xiaodou is very sensible and good-natured, and has not caused me any trouble, so I don''t feel hard at all."


    Sheng hang listen to really say these, heart is full of remorse and regret.


    He blamed himself for not accompanying Zhenzhen and his children, and regretted that he did not participate in the children''s previous childhood.


    "Really, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m an irresponsible person. I''m an incompetent father. I''m a..." Sheng hang did not finish the next words, Han Zhenzhen covered his mouth and stopped his words.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head and said to him, "no, it''s not your fault. You don''t know these things, and you are not wrong."


    After a pause, Han Zhenzhen continued, "I don''t blame you for what happened that night. I volunteered I have never regretted the fact that I gave it to you. "


    If it''s true, shenghang''s love is stronger. She knows that she is her own woman from the beginning to the end, but her own shenghang''s woman does not belong to others.


    "Really." Shenghang called affectionately and held Zhenzhen tightly.


    Han Zhenzhen stayed in shenghang''s arms and was held by him. He felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t struggle.


    "Shenghang."


    "Well?""The past things, let them all pass, OK?" Han Zhenzhen said, "we will tell the child tomorrow that you are her father Bi."


    "Well, good," shenghang promised, "we won''t mention the former things, but I will do the later things. All the responsibilities and responsibilities that need to be undertaken are all up to me. You and xiaodouzi will stay by my side and don''t leave me again."


    In the future, such as facing their own family members and real family members, what should be said and done should be done by themselves. They will not let Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi do anything for themselves, absolutely not.


    "Well," Han Zhenzhen said, "it''s good to rely on you."


    Now with him around, he has dependence, and will not consider everything and do everything as before, because this man will help himself to do a lot, whether in life or in mind.


    "That''s good. We''ll go on together for the rest of our lives, eh?" Sheng hang said, let her rely on herself all her life.


    "Well..."


    They hugged for a long time before they separated. Han Zhenzhen went to wash, and shenghang followed.


    "I''m going to wash. What are you doing with me?" Han Zhenzhen is really puzzled.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to stay by your side." Shenghang replied.


    Han Zhenzhen really helpless, feel shenghang tonight like a child, but also learn to stick to people.


    In the end, Han Zhen really can''t catch up with Sheng hang. He can only let him follow. Anyway, they have already been inseparable from each other and don''t care about anything.


    Lying in bed, shenghang holds Han Zhenzhen in his arms, feeling extremely good.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Sheng Hang''s chin and asked, "your happiness tonight is more than I expected."


    "Well?" Sheng hang looks down at Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen guessed and asked, "is there any other idea in my heart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "It''s my woman, smart," Sheng hang first praised Han Zhenzhen, then said, "I was thinking, if my parents knew that xiaodouzi was our daughter, the second old man would have no opinion about our affairs."


    Speaking of Sheng''s second elder, Han Zhenzhen''s expression calmed down a bit and asked Sheng hang, "when are you going to tell Uncle and aunt about them?"


    "Just take the time to tell them recently," shenghang replied. "The meal we said before has been delayed for a long time. Recently, I arranged to work and try to find time to eat together."


    "Well." Han Zhenzhen answered and said nothing more.


    Now that he mentioned this matter, shenghang went on to say, "as well as your family, I will go to the door to make amends in person some other day. If my uncle and aunt want to punish me, I am willing to accept the punishment."


    Han Zhen looked at shenghang in surprise and asked him, "who said my parents are going to punish you?"


    "Don''t they hate me when I''ve made you suffer so much?" Shenghang counter asked, and then according to his own guess said, "they must have an opinion on me, no matter how they want to punish me at that time, I will recognize it."


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "my parents will not punish you. They have no opinion on you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenghang is very surprised, looking at the real eyes.


    Han Zhenzhen continued, "if in the past, my father must have wanted to kill you. After all, you hurt his baby daughter, but now, no more, because xiaodouzi and I have a happy life. My parents will not blame you."


    "In fact, there is only one thing in their minds." Han Zhenzhen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng hang asks, listen carefully.


    "When will you marry me?" Han Zhenzhen replied, yes, the only thing that my parents and brother are thinking about at present must be this one.


    "At any time," shenghang replied without any thought, "I can go home tomorrow to get the account book, and we will get the certificate."


    This time, it is useless for anyone to object. As long as the parents explain the situation, they will not object at all. "


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head and said to shenghang," don''t worry. You''d better make it clear to your uncles and aunts first. After they agree, we''ll go to get the certificate. "


    If you can get the blessing of your elders, you will have nothing to worry about.


    "Well, I listen to you." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhen really happy smile, suddenly have a sense of achievement.


    Can let a big man listen to his own words, does this mean that Do you still have some charm?


    This night, Han Zhenzhen went to bed with a smile in his mouth.


    Sheng hang looks at the sleeping woman in her arms. She looks happy and beautiful.


    Sheng hang thought in his heart, really, after so happy to stay by my side, we do not want to separate.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday morning, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen were still sleeping, and the door of the master bedroom was pushed open.


    Xiaodouzi, seeing that uncle Sheng and mummy are still sleeping, is more or less sensible and whispers, "Uncle Sheng, Mommy, I want to sleep with you."


    Sheng hang heard the sound, opened his eyes and saw that the child had come to the bedside.


    Sheng hang woke up in a hurry, sat up and asked the child, "why did you come here without shoes?"


    "I miss you and Mommy." Xiaodouzi answers with affectation.


    Shenghang did not have a way. Seeing that the child was ready to climb on the bed, shenghang bent down to help the child and put the child to bed.


    "I''m going to sleep with mommy." Xiaodouzi still insists on his own, and doesn''t want to separate uncle Sheng from Mommy.


    "No, you sleep between me and your mother." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen also woke up and heard Sheng Hang''s words, but he didn''t have any opinions. He said to the child, "come and sleep here."


    Xiaodou thinks for a few seconds, then nods.


    Since uncle Sheng and mummy say so, I''ll sleep among them.


    Three people lie down on the bed, said is to sleep, but no one has too much sleepiness, looking at the ceiling, began to chat.


    "When did Xiaodou wake up?" Han Zhenzhen asked the child.


    "Not long after I woke up," xiaodouzi replied, "I didn''t want to be alone in my room. I came to see you and uncle Sheng."


    "Well," Han Zhenzhen answered and asked the child, "are you hungry now?"


    "Not very hungry. I don''t want to eat yet." Xiaodouzi said, understand the meaning of mummy.


    "Well, mummy will cook later." Han Zhenzhen answered the child.


    "Well," xiaodouzi answered, and then asked mommy and uncle Sheng, "Mommy, uncle Sheng, are we going out to play today?"


    When Sheng hang heard the child''s question, she did not answer it. She looked at Han Zhenzhen, intending to listen to Zhenzhen. Her decision was also her own.


    Han Zhenzhen also looked at shenghang, and the two looked at each other. Han Zhenzhen understood his meaning from shenghang''s eyes, and then answered the child, "well, I haven''t thought about it yet. Can I wait until I finish breakfast?""Hee hee, of course, mummy." Xiaodouzi finished speaking, his body to mummy, and then close to go, and mummy kiss.


    His daughter''s intimacy, Han Zhenzhen heart is very warm, holding his daughter.


    After a long time, Han Zhenzhen got up to wash and make breakfast. Sheng hang accompanied the child in his room. When breakfast was almost ready, he took the child to wash.


    The family sat together for breakfast. Han Zhenzhen always had something on his mind. He wanted to tell his daughter what was on his mind, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth?


    Shenghang inadvertently looked at herself and her hesitant expression. Knowing that she was worried, shenghang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how to tell the child?" Han Zhenzhen whispered.


    Shenghang instantly understood what was going on. She looked at the child who was eating seriously. Then she looked at Zhenzhen and comforted Zhenzhen and said, "we are a family, not an outsider. We can tell the child what we want. If the child doesn''t understand, I''ll explain, eh?"


    I also hope that the child can know his father as soon as possible, so that the child''s heart is closer to himself.


    My daughter, I owe her too much, the next minute, I don''t want to owe her any more.


    With shenghang''s words, Han Zhenzhen felt as if he had a backing up in his heart. He immediately had confidence. He took a deep breath, looked at shenghang and then looked at the child.


    Xiaodouzi has been eating seriously and doesn''t care what Mommy and uncle Sheng are talking about.


    Han Zhenzhen waited for the child to finish eating before he said to the child, "Xiaodou, are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full." Xiaodouzi said, rubbing his stomach with his right hand, which is very cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Now that I''m full, mummy I''ll tell you one thing. " Han Zhenzhen was ready in his heart and said to the child.


    "Well, Mommy, you say, I listen." The bean nods.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the child''s face and said seriously, "xiaodouzi, in fact, what Mommy wants to tell you is Your father is more than It''s something. "


    Hearing this, xiaodouzi''s expression changed immediately.


    Daddy is the daddy ratio that all children have, but the one I have never had.


    Han Zhenzhen really knows that this topic is in the heart of children, and it will hurt more or less, but since he has said it, let''s finish it.


    "In the past, mummy seldom told you about your father. Today, Mommy wants to tell you," Han Zhenzhen is very nervous, but his language can be well organized. He continues to say, "in fact, your uncle Sheng is Your father is better than. "


    Xiaodouzi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Uncle Sheng. He looks surprised. He never thinks that uncle Sheng is his own Daddy.


    This father''s ratio is not the father''s comparison after his mother''s marriage, but I was with mommy and gave birth to my father.


    Xiaodouzi knows this, because when she lived with mummy before, she told her how she came from.


    "Mommy used to fall in love with your dad when she was at school. Later, because of some things, mummy and your dad separated. But once, it was our classmate party. Mummy met your dad, and There you are. "


    "At that time, mommy was abroad, that is, in the city where we used to live. Mommy didn''t come back to your father and made decisions without authorization, and gave birth to you. Mummy never told your dad about it, so he didn''t know anything about it." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Xiaodouzi listens to these, eyes have been looking at Uncle Sheng, eyes slowly red, want to cry.


    Han Zhenzhen continued, "over the years, mummy didn''t contact your father until we came back this time, but mummy never told your father Bi."


    "A few days ago, your father didn''t know about your life experience. We talked about it last night. Today Mommy is going to tell you this, "Han Zhenzhen looked at the child with apology and said," xiaodouzi, your uncle Sheng is your daddy, your biological father, we and your uncle Sheng It''s a family. "


    Han Zhenzhen just finished crying.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." Xiaodou said nothing, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang are flustered by the cry of the child.


    Sheng hang said in a hurry, "xiaodouzi, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I owe you and your mother too much. I''m sorry for you."


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t speak, just tears and shakes his head. Obviously, what he wants is not an apology, not an apology at all.


    Shenghang didn''t know what to say. She was worried and looked at Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen said to the child with guilt, "xiaodouzi, it''s Mommy''s fault. It''s mommy who has been hiding from you and your father. If you want to blame, blame mummy."


    Because of the children''s crying, Han Zhenzhen and shenghang''s eyes are red. At the moment, the atmosphere of the whole family is somewhat sad.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu," xiaodouzi suddenly slipped down the stool and went to Uncle Sheng. Then he said, "I want Daddy, I want Daddy, Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Seeing that the child was coming, Sheng hang got up in a hurry and went to the child.


    Wait for two steps to walk in front of the child, Sheng hang picks up the child.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." Xiaodouzi still can''t help crying, but two small hands have already hugged uncle Sheng. No, it''s his father.


    PA Bi, I have my own dad, or uncle Sheng.


    "Xiaodouzi, don''t cry at first," shenghang comforted the child and said to the child, "what do you want, or if you want to beat me or scold me, you can do it."


    Xiaodou didn''t speak, just cried.


    Shenghang comforted for a long time, but it was no use.


    But xiaodouzi was crying and tired. His voice stopped slowly and his mood was better than before.


    Han Zhenzhen would have stood by shenghang and the children for a long time. He was worried about the children.


    Seeing that the child didn''t cry, Han Zhenzhen said again, "xiaodouzi, I''m sorry."


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t want to cry. She looks at mummy and shakes her head to show that she doesn''t blame her.


    Then, Douzi looks at daddy and looks at his face. In fact, in his heart It''s still acceptable.


    I used to compare uncle Sheng as my father, because a long time ago, uncle Sheng was the best choice for my father.


    Now, uncle Sheng is actually his own father. He wants to kiss everything. What a happy thing.


    Xiaodouzi looked at daddy seriously. Suddenly, he said, "Daddy."


    Clear two words, shenghang''s whole heart will melt, quickly nodded, agreed, "well, I am, I am.""Daddy."


    "Well."


    Xiaodouzi gradually became happy. Although there were tears on his face, he raised his smile and called happily again, "Daddy."


    "Well." Shenghang has been answering.


    "Daddy, I love you." Xiaodouzi said, suddenly put his hands around daddy and got into his arms.


    Shenghang also held the child tightly and replied, "I love you too, my baby."


    At this moment, shenghang''s heart is grateful, thank God, thank Zhenzhen, for such a good gift, really thank you.


    "Hee hee, I have a father''s comparison. Like all children, I have a father''s comparison." Xiaodou said happily.


    "Well, you have daddy and mummy. You also have grandparents, grandparents, and uncles. Xiaodouzi is the happiest child." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen is on the side, looking at shenghang and the children, listening to their conversation, his heart is also excited and happy.


    Shenghang holds the child in one hand, and the other hand comes out empty. She pulls Zhenzhen aside into her arms and holds two of her favorite people.


    "After that, our family of three will never be separated." Shenghang said firmly.


    "Well, I don''t want to be separated from Mom and dad." Xiaodou answered happily.


    Han Zhenzhen also said, "well, we Never part. "


    On this day, shenghang took Han Zhenzhen out to play with his children. They were more happy than anything before, especially xiaodouzi. They were even more self willed, because in the future, there will be a father who loves himself more than his mother. Of course, he has to be willful.


    "Daddy, I want ice cream." Xiaodouzi, tired of playing, tells his father what he wants.


    Shenghang is going to buy it for the children, but Han Zhenzhen stops it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "No, no cold food." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Small beans act coquettish, deliberately crying, "I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Shenghang naturally loves children, but it is really here


    "Well," shenghang comforted Zhenzhen, "since the child wants to eat, I''ll go and buy a small one, and let her eat a little. It won''t matter."


    Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang and was angry that shenghang spoiled the child like this, but it was not good to continue to refuse. After all, the man said to himself in such a low voice. What else could he do? Who let his heart love him.


    Finally, with the bean''s wishes, eat ice cream, beans can be happy, while eating ice cream, happy in front of Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen is really angry in his heart, but he has to bear it.


    Knowing that Zhenzhen was not feeling well, shenghang went to Zhenzhen, took her in his arms and said, "well, Xiaodou wants to eat, let her do it. What do you want to eat tonight, we''ll have dinner outside. You can decide everything."


    This comfort, Han Zhenzhen more or less balanced in mind, but did not immediately give Sheng hang answer, said, "I think about it."


    "Well, it''s a few hours before dinner. Don''t worry." Sheng hang finished, while Han Zhenzhen did not pay attention, bent down to kiss her.


    "Oh, shame, so many people." Xiaodouzi''s eyes are very bright. He sees it immediately and shouts in a hurry.


    Han Zhenzhen was not shy at first, but because of the children''s words, he immediately became nervous and looked at the people passing by. Fortunately, not many people looked at their own side.


    "I''ll confiscate your ice cream." Han Zhenzhen fights with the children.


    "Not at all." Xiaodouzi said, put the ice cream to his mouth and put it closer. Obviously, he didn''t give it to Mommy.


    Han Zhenzhen did not really compete with the child, and then looked at Sheng hang and glared at him.


    He''s not honest. He''s not shy at all?


    Shenghang didn''t think it was shy at all. If it wasn''t for the child, the action he had just made might have been longer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Monday, it was the beginning of a busy new week. After shenghang sent the children to school in the morning, she went to the company for a meeting.


    In the morning, shenghang put off the unimportant matters to Tuesday, handled several important things and left the company.


    Sheng''s family, Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin come back from lunch and go upstairs for a lunch break. As soon as Sheng Guocheng goes downstairs, he sees a nanny waiting in the living room, as if something is wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Guocheng asked the nanny.


    "Master, the young master just called back and said he would come home later," the nurse replied politely, and then added, "your mobile phone is on the tea table, and the lady''s bag is on the first floor, so the master didn''t contact you and his wife, so he called the home phone."


    Sheng guochengsuan understood, but he was not happy at all, because he guessed that his son must have come home for the sake of the woman and the child.


    "OK, I see. Go ahead and do it." When Sheng Guocheng finished speaking, he turned and went upstairs.


    At this time, in the master bedroom upstairs, Wenjin has just finished washing and is sitting in front of the dressing table to make up. When he sees the old man coming in again, Wenjin is somewhat puzzled.


    "What? Just down the stairs and back again? " Wen brocade asked, while drawing eyebrows.


    "The voyage will be back in a minute." Sheng Guocheng replied. He walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He was obviously angry.


    Wenjin was stunned. He stopped his action, turned around and looked at Sheng Guocheng, who was not far away. He said, "how can hanghang come back all of a sudden? It''s about that woman again? "


    "Is there anything else but that?" Sheng Guocheng asked, his old couple, now and his son, there is only one thing.


    Wen Jin''s expression also changed and said angrily, "that matter is not negotiable. I won''t agree with it anyway."


    Sheng Guocheng did not speak and remained silent.


    "That woman doesn''t deserve to be married into our Sheng family. Anyway, I told you that after a voyage, we still have the same idea, or we don''t agree." Wen Jin said.


    Sheng Guocheng nodded.


    Sheng Guocheng and other Wen Jin finished their makeup and changed their clothes. The two talents went downstairs together.


    At this time, shenghang is still on the road, while driving, while calling the assistant.


    "Help me collect the latest available houses in Xigang, such as villas, and arrange them and give them to me as soon as possible." Sheng hang said.


    Assistant at the other end of the phone a little puzzled and asked, "Mr. Sheng, do you want to buy a house?"


    "Well, the house I live in is a little small. I''ll change it to a bigger one." Shenghang said that Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi should not be so small, so I believe Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi will be very happy if they change to a bigger one.


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it now."


    "Well."


    Shenghang hung up and continued to drive.Back home, shenghang saw his parents sitting in the living room, and was not surprised. After all, he had called home before.


    "Dad, mom." Polite greetings.


    "Well, I''m back," Wen Jin replied politely to his son, "sit down."


    Sheng hang sat down in the living room. Before he spoke, he heard his mother say again.


    "This will come back, or do you want to tell us About the woman and the child? " Wen Jin asked directly.


    Sheng hang looked at her mother and then her father and said, "not all of them. I came back today to tell you about my daughter."


    "Your daughter?" Wenjin is stunned.


    Although Sheng Guocheng has not said anything, he will hear his son''s words. He is also very surprised. His expression has changed and he looks at his son.


    "Dad, mom," Sheng hang looked at his parents and asked, "do you remember what happened after I went to a classmate party


    At that time, I came back to tell my parents that they should have an impression.


    "Remember," Wen Jin replied, "but you said that the woman couldn''t be found?"


    Wen Jin remembers that this was the case. When he and the old man knew about it, they also asked his son to find the woman. However, the son said that he couldn''t find the woman. After all, it was only a night''s work, and they didn''t know who the other party was. Later, he and the old man didn''t pay attention to this matter.


    "I found it now." Sheng hang said.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin are stunned. Wenjin asks, "who is it?"


    Instead of answering immediately, shenghang continued to say, "I not only know who the woman was then, but also know that I had a child, a daughter, that night..."


    Wenjin didn''t hear his son''s reply, and immediately became worried and said, "Hang Hang, do you want to kill us? Come on, who is that man? How did you know that? Is all this true? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Shenghang deliberately did not immediately answer, and waited for a while, then said, "that person is the one I have loved since I was young, Han Zhenzhen."


    "Xiaodouzi is my own daughter, my real daughter and I," said Sheng hang. "A while ago, Xiaodou was injured. I sent him to the hospital, and the doctor asked me to give him blood transfusion..."


    Shenghang told his parents everything, and said it in detail.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin listened carefully this time, and because they knew it was a blood transfusion, they didn''t doubt it at all. On the contrary, they had already planned to make a good decision in their hearts, and they were changing all the time.


    "Dad, mom, everything, that''s it." After Sheng hang finished, he stopped talking and looked at his parents.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin obviously haven''t fully reflected in their hearts. They are still thinking and thinking.


    "So, you and that woman, very early..." Sheng Guocheng reacted and asked his son, "you still have children, I have granddaughters?"


    "Well, yes, Zhenzhen and I have already talked. Xiaodouzi now Call me daddy Shenghang replied.


    After Wen Jin responded, he laughed happily and said excitedly, "I have a granddaughter. I have a granddaughter."


    Sheng hang looked at her mother and said, "xiaodouzi is very good and sensible."


    "That''s my granddaughter. How could she not be good?" Wen Jin will completely forget what he had agreed with the old man and ask his son, "but Hang Hang, what''s the matter with you? How can a child get hurt? How is bean hurt? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not serious. It''s already well. The doctor said that if he recovers later, the scar will gradually subside, so xiaodouzi is OK now, very healthy." Shenghang replied.


    Wen Jin is relieved.


    Sheng Guocheng was also happy to know that the woman was his son''s woman, and he had his granddaughter. There was no opinion and dislike.


    "It''s called Han Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen, she and xiaodouzi are at your home now? " Sheng Guocheng asked.


    "Well, we live together, but xiaodouzi is at school today. He is really at home alone. I have to pick up Xiaodou from school later." Sheng hang said.


    "Well, you go to pick up the beans, then pick up Zhenzhen, and come home for dinner in the evening." Sheng Guocheng said directly.


    "No way," shenghang refused. "I didn''t tell Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi that they would be scared if they suddenly came back for dinner."


    Now, it''s your turn to refuse your parents.


    Wenjin thought it was right, and quickly advised the old boss, "yes, the airline is right. If Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi are scared, it''s not good. I don''t want my daughter-in-law and granddaughter to be scared."


    Sheng Guocheng has no reason to retort. After thinking for a while, he puts the responsibility on his son and blames him, "who told you not to arrange for us to meet?"


    "Your mother and I agreed to meet Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi. Why don''t you take it seriously? Don''t you really want me to meet my child and mother after so long Sheng Guocheng questions his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenghang is speechless. Well, it''s my fault.


    This time, although the two elders blamed shenghang, the atmosphere was quite good. Everyone was happy in their hearts, and they were still happy in the blame.


    Shenghang talked with his parents a lot. When the time was almost the same, shenghang was going to pick up xiaodouzi.


    Before leaving, Sheng Guocheng ordered his son, "the time is set at the end of this week. You can go back and discuss the time and place with Zhenzhen and tell me when it is settled."


    "If you dare to delay me because of my work again, I will buy your broken company back next week." Sheng Guocheng said.


    Wenjin also echoed and said, "yes, Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi are more important than your work. Aviation, you should take care of it, and arrange us to meet Zhenzhen xiaodouzi this weekend."


    "Well, I see." Shenghang agreed, and his heart was relaxed. His parents didn''t have any objection at all. After that, he and zhenzhendouzi would be together.


    Sheng hang came to the school to pick up xiaodouzi and went home. Han Zhenzhen had already made dinner.


    After dinner, Han Zhenzhen accompanied his children to do homework and Sheng hang washed dishes.


    When Han Zhenzhen and shenghang took a rest, it was already over 10 o''clock.


    "Really." Sheng hang lay on the bed, holding Zhenzhen, and suddenly called out intimately.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Han Zhenzhen answered and knew that shenghang had something to say to herself.


    "I am I went back to my parents. " Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen was very serious and knew that shenghang would continue to speak, so he continued to listen.


    "I told my parents everything about us, and beans. They knew everything." Sheng hang said.


    "Uncle and aunt, did you say anything?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "My parents have changed everything they thought and thought about you and xiaodouzi," shenghang said. "They know that before me and you And Xiaodou''s identity. I''m very happy. I want to see you and xiaodouzi. ""What''s more, we promised to have dinner together. Today, the second elder scolded me and said that I didn''t want them to see you and xiaodouzi. It was all my fault." Sheng hang said.


    After hearing this, Han Zhenzhen laughed happily and looked at Sheng hang and asked, "so my uncle and aunt should not have any opinions about our two affairs?"


    "What else do they want to have?" Sheng hang asked, "we both have done what we should do, and we have children. What else do they want to say?"


    "If there are any more opinions, I will really think about it. I will not let them see you and Xiaodou, and keep their appetite away." Sheng hang said.


    I really don''t believe it. My parents have no way.


    Although they are elders, they will not resist anything, and they will not hate anything, but there are some things that should be insisted on and some methods can be done by themselves.


    Han Zhenzhen was more warm than just now, knowing that there should be no hindrance between him and shenghang.


    "Well, it''s not poor," Han Zhenzhen said with a smile. He restrained his emotion and said to shenghang seriously. "It''s definitely necessary to see my uncle and aunt, and xiaodouzi should also want to see her grandparents."


    "I guess uncle and aunt would like to see you more?" Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Well, my parents want to see you and xiaodouzi very much. They say that this weekend, anyway, they want to see you." Sheng hang said.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded, "well, OK, xiaodouzi this weekend There should be no activities in the school. It''s up to you. "


    "I''m all right," said Sheng hang, "even if I have something to do, I have to spare time At noon on Saturday, have dinner together? "


    "Yes, yes, I''m fine." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Shenghang approaches Han Zhenzhen and drops a kiss on Han Zhenzhen''s forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    After that, shenghang said another thing, "really, later We may have to move. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhen really Leng, guess to ask, "to live with your parents?"


    Sheng hang shook his head, looked at the real eyes and said, "no, it''s the three of us. It''s just a bigger house."


    "I''ve asked my assistant to look for villas today. I expect to hear from you in the next few days." Sheng hang said.


    "Shenghang." As soon as Sheng hang finished, Han Zhenzhen stopped Sheng hang.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Sheng hang asked.


    "I don''t want to live in a villa." Han Zhenzhen explained what he meant directly.


    "Why?" Shenghang doesn''t understand.


    "If we three live in a villa, the space is too large, I''m not used to it," Han Zhenzhen said. "In fact, Xiaodou and I have always been insecure, especially xiaodouzi. I always take her with me. She depends on me a lot. Although she likes a big house, but it is too big, she will feel lonely and feel that the home is not very warm ¡­¡­¡±


    Han Zhenzhen did not finish, pauses, and starts again, "now that we three are here, it''s good. Although it''s a little smaller, it''s enough for the three of us to live in. It''s very warm in a small space."


    "But I think it''s a little small here. In case my parents or parents in law want to come to see us and see the children, there''s no place to live." Shenghang''s address to Zhenzhen''s parents has also changed, because in his mind, he and Zhenzhen will be husband and wife immediately. No, now it is, only two red books are needed.


    Han Zhenzhen felt that shenghang thought more than he did. After thinking about it carefully, he said to shenghang, "how about Let''s change to a bigger house on the high floor. There are master bedrooms, secondary bedrooms and guest rooms. In this way, relatives can come home and have a place to live. The space is a little larger, but it won''t be so lonely. Is that ok? "


    Shenghang thinks this is also a way, it seems to be good.


    "Well, yes," shenghang promised. It will also think of some things and said, "when the decoration style is decided, you can decide. When we move over, we can hire another hour worker, so that you won''t be too tired, and you can take care of me and xiaodouzi more."


    "Well, yes." Han Zhenzhen promised that if someone helped him to do some housework, he could spare time to care more about shenghang and his children, that would be great.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    "Well."


    The next day, shenghang asked the assistant to change the type of looking for houses, and selected some large houses with existing houses to look for houses.


    Until Friday, the assistant has collected a lot of housing resources, shenghang will house information to Zhenzhen, let Zhenzhen choose.


    Han Zhenzhen finally chose a high-rise house with more than 200 square meters. After shenghang was determined, it contacted the decoration company and let the decoration company directly contact Zhenzhen to determine the decoration style.


    The two will choose a new house, told the child in the evening.


    After hearing this, xiaodouzi was happy, "good, good, with a big house to live in."


    Seeing that the child is happy, Han Zhenzhen tells the child that he will see the second old man tomorrow. "Xiaodouzi, Mommy hasn''t told you one thing yet."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaodou looks at mommy and asks.


    "Tomorrow noon, we will have lunch with your grandparents." Han Zhenzhen said.


    Xiaodouzi is obviously very surprised. After listening to mummy, he can''t believe it. Look at Mommy, and then look at daddy.


    Sheng hang also nodded and said to the child, "xiaodouzi, your grandparents want to see you, so I''ll discuss with your mother and take you to see your grandparents tomorrow, our family Have lunch together. "


    "Well, actually I want to see my grandparents, too, "said Xiaodou, still happy." other children have grandparents. I''ve long wanted to see my grandparents. "


    The child''s words made Han Zhenzhen and shenghang feel a little sad. Shenghang reached out and touched the child''s hair and said, "xiaodouzi, I''m sorry."


    "No, daddy. I don''t blame you." Xiaodou shakes his head and looks at daddy.


    Han Zhenzhen felt sad, but he didn''t want to make the atmosphere so dull. He said to the child with a smile, "that''s settled. Tomorrow noon, your father and I will take you to see your grandparents and have dinner together."


    "Well, Mommy."


    This night, xiaodouzi didn''t sleep in his own small room. Instead, he squeezed into the big bed of daddy and mummy. He still slept in the middle of daddy and mummy. He was happy and happy.


    Han Zhenzhen and shenghang also let the children do what they want. After all, they owe their children too much love, and it is not a bad thing to spoil her.


    On Saturday morning, before the three people woke up, shenghang''s mobile phone rang.


    Shenghang worried that Zhenzhen and the child would be disturbed. First, he hung up the phone directly to make sure that Zhenzhen and the child had not been woken up. Then he quietly got out of bed, went to the balcony, closed the sliding door of the balcony, and called his mother back.


    "Hang Hang Hang, how did you hang me up?" Wen Jin asked, worried that his son would change his mind. After all, today is the day to see his daughter-in-law and his granddaughter. If the boy stood up with the old man again, he and the old man would be really rude, let alone his own son."Zhenzhen and Douzi are still sleeping. I''m afraid I will wake them up." Shenghang gives reasons.


    Suddenly, the man brocade on the other end of the phone just responded. The previous questioning tone immediately disappeared, and then he gently asked, "didn''t you wake them up?"


    After that, Wenjin also said to himself, "you see, how can I forget this matter? Today, Saturday, you should have a more rest. Navigation, did not wake Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi?"


    "Why don''t you apologize to Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi for me?" Wenjin is so low spirited that he is afraid that he has not met. His daughter-in-law and his granddaughter have a bad impression on him.


    "It''s OK. They''re still sleeping. I called you from the balcony." Shenghang replied.


    Finally, he asked, "Mom, you call What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to make sure we have dinner together at noon." Wen Jin said.


    Sheng Hang knows that her parents are there, and she must be concerned about meeting at noon. Her mother calls to inquire about this matter. She must be nervous.


    "Well, the same thing about dinner is that I gave you and my dad the time and place. You start from home on time, and Zhenzhen and I will start from here at 11 o''clock with Xiaodou." Sheng hang said.


    "OK, OK, then your father and I will start from home at 11 o''clock." Wen Jin said.


    "Well."


    Mother and son did not talk much, so they hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Sheng hang returns to the room and lies beside the child again, ready to continue to sleep. However, Zhenzhen wakes up.


    "Go to sleep a little longer, don''t get up so early." Sheng hang whispered to Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at shenghang with hazy eyes, shook his head, and replied in a low voice, "no, I''ll get up and make breakfast. You''ll sleep with Xiaodou, or she''ll wake up and see that we''re not here. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble."


    "Well, that''s good." Shenghang answered the true meaning.


    Han Zhenzhen gets up to cook. When xiaodouzi wakes up, it''s more than nine o''clock. Sheng hang gets up with the children and washes.


    After breakfast, the three stayed at home for a while and left home on time at eleven o''clock.


    Han Zhenzhen is sitting in the front passenger seat with the child in the back row. Shenghang is driving, looking at the women around him from time to time, and occasionally looking at the children in the back row through the rearview mirror.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Hang is aware that there is something wrong with the real mood and asks with concern.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t hide, looked at shenghang and said, "I''m a little bit I''m nervous. I''ll be See your uncle and aunt. "


    Although I haven''t got the certificate with shenghang yet, the situation is that the ugly daughter-in-law is worried, nervous and even cranky when she meets her father-in-law.


    After Sheng hang understood this, she took out her right hand at the right time, stretched out to hold her real hand, comforted her and said, "don''t be nervous. I haven''t seen my parents before. What are you nervous about now?"


    "It used to be different." Han Zhenzhen said that when I met shenghang''s parents in school before, I didn''t think of anything in my heart. But now, it''s different. I think about myself and shenghang''s, my children''s and even my family''s.


    "What''s the difference? Did you see my parents before, is it a fake Sheng hang asked.


    Han Zhen really want to answer, but the brain organization language, a time can not answer up.


    Sheng hang comforted again, "well, don''t think about it. In fact, now, my parents are more nervous than you are."


    Han Zhen really frowned and looked at Sheng hang, asking why with his eyes?


    Shenghang replied, "they are also worried that you won''t marry me, and that you won''t let xiaodouzi go back to Sheng''s house. My mother called me in the morning, and I''m afraid I''ll pigeon them today, and I won''t take you and Douzi to see them."


    Han Zhenzhen suddenly understood that he thought Sheng hang called on the balcony in the morning to talk about his work, but he didn''t expect that he was on the phone with his aunt.


    Being comforted by shenghang, Han Zhenzhen is in a much more relaxed mood. Think about it, yes, he has xiaodouzi. Although xiaodouzi is his daughter, he is also the son of the Sheng family. It is natural for their granddaughter to raise their own children, but to the uncle and aunt of the Sheng family, he seems to be a meritorious official.


    This thought, Han Zhenzhen mouth involuntarily up.


    This scene was seen by shenghang. Shenghang knew that she was in a good mood and asked, "is it better?"


    "Well, it''s much better," Han Zhenzhen replied with a smile, but he didn''t forget to tell Sheng hang, "I''ll see my uncle and aunt later. If xiaodouzi and I don''t do well, you should remind us."


    "No," shenghang said directly and domineering, "what you and xiaodouzi do is right, on the contrary I might remind my parents to change what they didn''t do well. " After


    , I will still honor my parents, but true and children will love them twice. They are their own queen. They all has the final say in front of them.


    Han Zhenzhen laughed, warm in the heart, very happy.


    Shenghang''s hotel is more advanced, and it is a private room. When shenghang arrives at the hotel, the second elder of Shengjia has arrived.


    Because the waiter said to shenghang, "Mr. Sheng, there are already two guests in the private room. They say they are your parents."


    "Well, I see. You can take us there now." Sheng hang said.


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Follow the waiter to the private room.


    When Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi met the second old man, Han Zhenzhen was nervous, but they still politely said, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Han Zhenzhen."


    "Well." Sheng Guocheng looked at the girl in front of him and nodded in response.


    "Good, good." Wenjin is excited and answers in a hurry.


    They looked at the girl in front of them. She looked quiet and beautiful. She was worthy of her son. Her first impression was very good.


    Then, their eyes looked at the little girl beside Han Zhenzhen.


    Xiaodouzi also looks at her grandparents. She doesn''t have to introduce her father and mother. She knows they are grandparents because My grandparents are more than dad Like.


    "Hello, Grandpa and grandma," xiaodouzi said to his grandparents, learning from his mother. "I''m xiaodouzi. My name is Han Yiqin."


    Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin couldn''t help their childish voice and politeness."Well, Hello, bean." Sheng Guocheng was so excited at the meeting that he even answered the child''s words like a child.


    Wenjin stood there and could not stand for a long time. He hurried over and squatted down in front of the child. Then he said with a smile, "xiaodouzi, I''m a grandmother. I can Hold you


    "Of course, I want to hold my grandmother." Xiaodouzi said with a smile and got into Grandma''s arms.


    Wenjin felt that he had never been so happy. He hugged the child happily. He would be so excited that he could not say a word. His eyes were red and his tears were held in the bottom of his eyes, as if he could cry out in the next second.


    Looking at Wen Jin holding the baby, Sheng Guocheng wants to hold the baby too much, but he is not as impulsive as Wenjin. He persuades himself rationally and resists his idea.


    Sheng hang watched his mother holding the baby. After a while, Sheng hang took Zhenzhen''s hand and said to his mother, "OK, mom, you will spend more time holding beans in the future. This will Let''s sit down first. "


    It''s not very good for all of us to be in the private room for such a long time, and the whole family is still standing like this, isn''t it?


    After being reminded by his son, Wenjin realized that he was really impulsive. When he saw Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi for the first time, he was so impulsive and had a bad influence.


    "Good, good." Wen Jin quickly releases the child.


    Xiaodouzi this can be clever, and grandma after holding, and then look at the grandfather, take the initiative to say, "I also want to hug with my grandfather."


    With that, Xiaodou ran to his grandfather.


    The child''s initiative, Sheng Guocheng heart can no longer help, quickly bent down, stretched out his hands to welcome the arrival of his granddaughter.


    Small beans into the arms of grandfather, holding grandfather, can be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    When shenghang and Han Zhenzhen saw this scene, they both looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t worry about anything.


    Because they know that the next time, the children almost don''t have to take care of themselves. How can it be their turn to take care of their children when they like them so much?


    Sure enough, after the family sat down and waited for the dishes to be served, everyone chatted and ate while xiaodouzi was in the middle of grandparents.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin have never taken care of their children, but today they take care of their granddaughter. For the first time, they are very good. They are careful about everything and think about their children everywhere.


    Wenjin is worried about the hot dishes on the table. He puts the dishes in his own plate first, and then feeds them to the children after cooling for a while.


    Sheng Guocheng tasted some hot pepper dishes by himself. He was sure that it was not very spicy, so he put some for the children to eat, and did not let the children eat cold food.


    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter if you have some chili beans." Han Zhenzhen said to his uncle.


    Sheng Guocheng looked at Han Zhenzhen and said with a smile, "I''d better pay attention to it. Taking care of the children for the first time can''t be careless."


    Han Zhenzhen smiles and says nothing more.


    Today, xiaodouzi is not self willed. She is very clever. She sits beside her grandparents and is very sensible. She chats with her grandparents from time to time.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin thought that the meal was really delicious. The fragrance in their hearts was not only the taste of the meal, but also their daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    During the meal, Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin chatted with their daughter-in-law and their granddaughter to learn more about them.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin feel that they were wrong in the past. Their daughter-in-law is so good and quiet, and they still think that she is a smart and sensible child with a good family education. To say what they think now, they feel that their son is not worthy of their daughter-in-law.


    However, this idea, but I will not say, in case the daughter-in-law does not agree to marry into the Sheng family, it is the loss of the Sheng family.


    For granddaughters, Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin have nothing to pick on. Their daughter-in-law has educated her granddaughter well for so many years. Her granddaughter is very sensible and lovely. She can''t find any shortcomings in her body. Well, the children of Sheng family are absolutely perfect.


    After dinner, shenghang wants to take Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi home and go back to his own home, but the two elders do not agree.


    "Hang Hang Hang, let''s go back to Sheng''s home in the afternoon. Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi haven''t been home yet. Let''s take advantage of this time in the afternoon to go home and have a look." Wenjin said to his son that he did not dare to tell his daughter-in-law these things.


    Shenghang is in a dilemma, looking at Zhenzhen and letting Zhenzhen make a choice.


    Han Zhenzhen instead asked the child, "xiaodouzi, let''s go to the grandparents'' house together, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, mummy, let''s go together." Xiaodou answered happily.


    Therefore, Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin''s wishes were satisfied.


    When returning to Shengjia, xiaodouzi sits in the car of his grandparents. The driver of Shengjia drives. Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen take a car to go to Shengjia.


    "I thought my uncle and aunt didn''t like me and xiaodouzi. Now, don''t worry at all." Han Zhenzhen sat in the car and said to shenghang.


    "Your worries are unnecessary," Sheng hang replied with a smile. "Now, aren''t you nervous?"


    "There''s no tension at all."


    Sheng hang smiles, "that''s good."


    Back at Sheng''s home, Sheng Guocheng takes his children to visit the layout of the home. Wenjin entertains Zhenzhen. Shenghang suddenly feels isolated. His daughter is robbed by his father and his wife is robbed by his mother. What else is left of him?


    "Really, sit down and have a rest." Wen Jin takes Han Zhenzhen''s hand and sits down on the sofa.


    Han Zhen really did not expect that aunt would be so polite, and he could not refuse, so he sat down with her.


    Before chatting with Han Zhenzhen, Wenjin told the nanny, "pour Zhenzhen a cup of fresh milk that was transported back from abroad in the morning. Add less sugar, and don''t be too sweet."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Wen Jin just chatted with Han Zhenzhen.


    "Really true," Wen Jin called softly. His eyes were a little more serious. The words he said were also from his heart. "I''m sorry for you on behalf of our Sheng family."


    "Auntie..." Han Zhenzhen stopped her in a hurry, surprised that she would say so.


    Wenjin continued, "it''s our Sheng family that I''m sorry for you, and AVIC''s sorry for you. You''ve suffered so much for so many years and suffered so many grievances."


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head and said something in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    "In addition to that," Wen Jin continued, "my old man and I are also wrong. We wronged you before, and we misunderstood you so much. We I''m sorry


    "No, auntie, don''t say that," Han Zhenzhen adjusted his inner emotions and said to her, "I''m the one who says I''m sorry. It''s something I didn''t tell shenghang''s children. I didn''t tell you about your children. It was I who kept it from you."


    After a pause, Han Zhenzhen continued, "Auntie, I''m sorry.""He shenghang It was an accident. I never regret giving birth to Xiaodou, and I don''t regret it, "said Han Zhenzhen." when I came back to Xigang this time, I was afraid that shenghang would snatch the beans from me, so Shenghang has not been told. "


    "These, are my fault, is I conceal everybody, I am sorry, auntie." Han Zai Zhenzhen said.


    Wen Jin quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, you are not wrong. Now we all know that it is not too late. On the contrary Really, you are the meritorious official of our Sheng family, you are our Sheng family The most important person. "


    How can it not be considered a meritorious official to leave a descendant to the Sheng family? The credit can be great, in their own and the old man''s heart, the real status has long been higher.


    Han Zhenzhen really wants to say that he is not a meritorious official or the most important person in the Sheng family. He just wants to be with shenghang and stay together all his life.


    However, in front of the elders have been so shirking, it seems a little impolite, so Han Zhenzhen this time, kept silent.


    At this meeting, shenghang happened to come from upstairs and heard what her mother had just said. When she went to Zhenzhen''s side, shenghang asked her mother, "Mom, is Zhenzhen higher than me in your heart and my father''s heart?"


    "That''s," Wen Jin answered his son without hesitation, and continued, "you and Zhenzhen, xiaodouzi, in my and your father''s hearts, Zhenzhen ranks first, xiaodouzi second, you last."


    Sheng hang curled his mouth, sat down beside Zhenzhen, stretched out his hand at will and held Zhenzhen''s waist. His expression was neither dissatisfied nor satisfied.


    Han Zhenzhen was a little shy. After all, he resisted a few times in front of his elders, turned his head and whispered to Sheng hang, "don''t make trouble. My aunt is still here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "It''s OK," said shenghang, closing to Zhenzhen''s ear intentionally, "we all have beans. Do you still care about these?"


    The implication is that the intimacy between myself and the real is more than what I''m doing at the moment. My mother''s heart is not unclear, so Don''t care.


    Han Zhen is really shy, did not speak again, some embarrassed to look at the side of the aunt.


    Wenjin has nothing in mind, but he is happy to see his son and Zhenzhen so close. He suddenly has an idea in his heart.


    If my son and Zhenzhen have another baby and give birth to a younger brother or sister to Douzi, I and the old man will be more happy.


    It''s just this idea that Wenjin dare not say.


    Sheng hang looked at her mother, took what she had just said and said, "Mom, you can''t love my son because you have a daughter-in-law and a granddaughter. I''m your own son."


    "What''s wrong with my son? Don''t you usually work against me and your father? " Wenjin fought back at his son. He didn''t leave any love. But in his heart, he loved his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenghang was surprised at her mother''s reply. She was speechless for a moment. After thinking about it, she said, "if it hadn''t been against you and my father, would you still be able to see your daughter-in-law and granddaughter?"


    Now, Wen Jin has nothing to say.


    In the end, however, his son, Wenjin, admitted defeat, "good, good, you are reasonable. For the sake of my daughter-in-law and granddaughter, I don''t care about the previous things with you."


    "You have no reason to argue with me. What I give you and my dad is a double gift. You and my dad can enjoy it." When Sheng hang finished, he couldn''t help but move forward and kiss Zhenzhen on the cheek.


    "You..." Han Zhen is really angry at shenghang. He is a bad person.


    Wenjin was very satisfied, and said with a smile, "well, your father and I are happy. Our Sheng family is very happy."


    Seeing that the relationship between son and daughter-in-law is so good, the son loves his daughter-in-law very much, and he is also happy in his heart. However, his daughter-in-law is so good and excellent that he is really popular. He also likes his lovely little granddaughter too much.


    The atmosphere of the three people chatting in the living room was very harmonious. Han Zhenzhen didn''t feel nervous and embarrassed at all. Instead, he was accompanied by Sheng hang. In addition, his aunt was friendly. He felt loved and cared for. He was very happy.


    Sheng Guocheng came down the stairs with his granddaughter in his arms.


    "Grandma, daddy, Mommy," xiaodouzi cried happily when he saw the people in the living room, "how big and big the family is, how beautiful it is."


    Seeing his granddaughter coming, Wenjin got up in a hurry and went to take her by the hand.


    "Xiaodou, do you like our home?" Wen Jin asked.


    "Yes, I like it very much." Xiaodou answers grandma.


    "Well, this will be your home from now on," Wen Jin said to the child. "Tomorrow, your grandfather and I will arrange workers to decorate your room for you."


    "Well, grandma, I want a pink house." Said the bean.


    "Well, it''s all for you." Wen Jin replied with a smile that he really had to plan his granddaughter''s room and give the child a very beautiful room.


    This afternoon, shenghang, Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi have been staying in the Shengjia villa for dinner.


    After dinner, Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin want to keep them and want them to live at home.


    Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi have not answered, they are rejected by shenghang.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go back to live today," shenghang said to his parents. "Next time, I''ll bring Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi back to live."


    Today is a temporary home, Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi have no change of clothes, living at home is not very convenient.


    And today is the first time Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi meet their parents. I am not sure what Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi think, so they don''t want to stay at home and live with their parents.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin understand their son''s refusal. They have been together since noon for the first time when they met with their daughter-in-law and granddaughter. If they still insist on staying at home, they are afraid that their daughter-in-law and their granddaughter will be disgusted, and they will be rejected in their hearts.


    "OK, maybe next time," Wen Jin said with a smile. "When you come back next time, xiaodouzi''s room will be ready."


    "Well, grandma, next time I come back to my room, I don''t sleep with mom and dad." Xiaodou cheered happily.


    "OK, OK. In our house, everything depends on you." Wenjin loves this granddaughter so much.


    Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen took their children and said hello to the second old man and went home.


    Back home, xiaodouzi happily hopping around, small home, she ran around, did not want to sleep.


    "Bean, are you sleepy? Would you like mommy to take a bath and get ready to sleep? " Han Zhenzhen asked the child that it was nearly ten o''clock.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep now," replied bean, still hopping around the living room and continuing to ask Mommy, "Mommy, when are we going to visit our grandparents next time?"Han Zhen really knew that the child liked his grandparents in his heart. Without answering, he asked, "when do you want to go back?"


    "Is next weekend OK?" Xiaodouzi asked. He told his mother what he had planned in his mind, "we will go to see my grandparents next Saturday and my grandparents on Sunday."


    Han Zhenzhen frowned slightly and asked the child, "what do you do with your homework?"


    "Friday night and Saturday night, OK?" Xiaodou said that he wanted to play.


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t agree. He looked at shenghang and wanted to hear the meaning of shenghang.


    Shenghang understood the real meaning, looked at Xiaodou and said, "Xiaodou, next Friday, when you are out of school, we will decide according to the situation, OK?"


    "If you don''t have much homework next weekend and you can finish it on Friday night and Saturday night, then we can go to see my grandparents on Saturday and my grandparents on Sunday, OK?" Sheng hang asked the child.


    "Yes, I agree." Xiaodou agrees happily.


    Shenghang and Han Zhenzhen also smile, because the children''s happiness, their hearts are relaxed.


    Tonight, xiaodouzi has been restless until more than 11 o''clock to sleep, Han Zhenzhen after washing and lying in bed, it is more than 12 o''clock.


    "How about meeting my parents today? What do you think of my family Sheng hang holds Han Zhenzhen and asks.


    Han Zhenzhen shook his head. "There is no opinion. I''m worried that my uncle and aunt will have an opinion on me."


    "Do you think my parents look like they have a problem with you?"


    "No Han Zhenzhen answered truthfully, as if his uncle and aunt were very good to him, and there was no point in his opinion.


    "That''s all right," said Sheng hang, relieved. "In the future, we''ll take good care of xiaodouzi, honor the four old people, and live a good life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Well." Han Zhenzhen also thinks so in his heart. Although the two elders of the Sheng family didn''t mention their marriage with shenghang today, they would not object to it any more. Therefore, in his mind, he has already treated them as elders.


    ¡­¡­


    The following week, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen had a peaceful life. Xiaodouzi was also very happy in school. As long as he studied hard and got along well with his classmates, xiaodouzi was very happy.


    On Friday, xiaodouzi has already started to prepare for the weekend. The teacher assigned the weekend homework in the morning. Xiaodou finished his lunch at noon and didn''t rest during the lunch break. He was prone to do his homework in the classroom.


    In the afternoon, xiaodouzi wrote some more in his spare time, which surprised all the students around him.


    "Han Yiqin, you are serious."


    "Han Yiqin, you are too diligent. I want to learn from you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodouzi just smiles at his classmates and doesn''t say anything.


    After school in the afternoon, xiaodouzi walked out of the school gate. When he saw daddy, he ran over happily, got into his arms and said, "Daddy, I only lost one of my homework on the weekend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng hang a Leng, do not understand, asked the child, "the teacher this weekend is not much homework?"


    "It''s OK, it''s the same as the weekend, but I''ve finished more than half of it." Xiaodou said happily.


    Shenghang understood this. She laughed and looked at the child and said, "well, if you go home this evening, you should write less, and the rest of your homework will be written tomorrow night."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Dad." Xiaodouzi finished, kissing on daddy''s face.


    Shenghang was very happy, smiling, holding the child to his car.


    On Saturday, the three returned to the Han family.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui, as well as Han Haohong, already know that Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi have been to Shengjia. The second elder of Shengjia also likes Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi very much, so they don''t care about it in their hearts, and they are very enthusiastic about shenghang.


    Shenghang has several times wanted to apologize to the second old man and explain what happened before he and Zhenzhen. However, he thinks that he has not discussed with his parents about his marriage with Zhenzhen. Because he has not been determined, he can not give any guarantee to the second old man, so


    Shenghang thought again and again, and finally decided not to say it. Today, I will accompany Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi and get along well with my family.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui can understand more or less that their daughter and granddaughter have just met the people of the Sheng family. It is certain that the marriage has not been determined yet, so don''t worry. Let''s wait and see.


    On this day, Han Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi were very happy. They had dinner at Han''s house and then went back.


    On Sunday, early in the morning, xiaodouzi clamors to see his grandparents. Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen can only get up early and take their children home.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin are more enthusiastic than the first time. They not only prepare a lot of delicious food at home, but also buy children''s toys. Wenjin also asks friends to inquire about what kind of skin care products young girls use now, and buy several sets of high-end skin care products for their daughter-in-law.


    Han Zhenzhen did not expect that his aunt would give him a gift. He did not prepare any gifts for his two elders.


    "Really, I don''t have a daughter, and I don''t know what you girls like best. These are my little thoughts. You can take them." Wen Jin said to his daughter-in-law.


    "Auntie, thank you. I''m a little bit I''m sorry to accept it. I haven''t prepared any presents for you and uncle. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    "Your uncle and I need nothing. You don''t have to prepare. As long as you and hanghang often come back to visit us with beans, we can spend more time together and have dinner together." Wen Jin said with a smile that his son and daughter-in-law would certainly not like to live at home for a long time, so let them live outside. But as long as they often bring their children back to have a look and occasionally live for a few days, they and the old man will be very happy.


    "Well, I will," Han Zhenzhen nodded. "As long as shenghang is not busy and xiaodouzi school has no activities, we will try to come back every week and live at home on weekends."


    "Good, good." Wenjin is so happy.


    At lunch, the atmosphere of the whole family was very warm. Suddenly, Wenjin said to his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Hang Hang Hang, really. Do you have any plans for your marriage?" Wen Jin asked.


    Han Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that her aunt would suddenly ask this question. She couldn''t answer it. She looked at Sheng hang around her.


    Sheng hang also looked at Zhenzhen. He reached under the table and held Zhenzhen''s hand. Then he looked at his parents and said, "Dad, mom, what do you mean..."


    "We want to ask you, when are you going to have a wedding? If you have any idea or request, please tell me and your father that your father and I are going to start preparing for your wedding in the near future. " Wen Jin said.


    After Wen Jin finished, Sheng Guocheng also said, looking at his daughter-in-law, "Zhenzhen, hanghang owes you a wedding. We will supply you with this wedding."


    Although the beans are so big, but the son''s wedding, or to make up.Sheng Guocheng continued, "I''ve already taken out the account book. I''ll give it to you later. You can find a time to get the certificate. After that, your aunt and I will take time to visit your parents and listen to their opinions and demands. We will strive for this wedding and make you all satisfied."


    This idea of the second old man is not unexpected in shenghang and Han Zhenzhen''s heart, but also very surprised.


    Sheng hang understood the meaning of his parents, looked at Zhenzhen and whispered, "if you have any ideas, just say it. We are a family. It''s OK."


    Han Zhenzhen also had psychological preparation for this meeting. He nodded to shenghang, looked at the second old man and said, "uncle, aunt, in fact, I have no opinions and requirements. As long as I can stay with shenghang and give xiaodouzi a complete home, I will be satisfied."


    "As for the wedding, try to be simple. I don''t want to A grand wedding. " Han Zhenzhen said.


    Maybe in the past, I fantasized that guoshenghang would give me a grand and eye-catching wedding ceremony, but now, maybe because of xiaodouzi, I have already stopped pursuing luxury things. I just want to live a stable life and have what I should have.


    "Well." Sheng Guocheng understood the meaning of his daughter-in-law and nodded.


    "OK, that''s up to you. Zhenzhen, the wedding should not be grand as far as possible, but in a simple way, we will also elaborate preparation," Wen Jin said. "Our Sheng family''s wedding, our Sheng family''s daughter-in-law, should have the best."


    Han Zhenzhen nodded his head, and he was finally settled.


    Shenghang was also satisfied and said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I have one more thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Jin asked.


    "Don''t worry about meeting Zhenzhen''s parents for the time being," said Sheng hang. "I want to formally visit Zhenzhen''s parents, explain the previous things to them, and get their forgiveness. When they agree that I am with Zhenzhen and promise that I will marry Zhenzhen, I will get the certificate with Zhenzhen again. You I''ll see my real parents and discuss marriage together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Wen Jin and Sheng Guocheng looked at each other. After they made eye contact, Wen Jin replied to his son, "OK, then we''ll wait for the news from you and Zhenzhen. After you get the certificate, we''ll go to see Zhenzhen''s parents. However, your father and I won''t wait for the wedding. We''re ready for you."


    "Well, yes." Sheng hang nods.


    All things, the family agreed.


    Xiaodouzi was happy after listening to him. Although he didn''t say anything, he always had a smile on his small face when he was eating, and he was also coquettish and cute from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new week, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen discussed and decided to go to Han''s home on Wednesday afternoon to meet Zhenzhen''s parents.


    Han Zhenzhen called his parents in advance and said that on Wednesday afternoon, he and shenghang would go home and have a chat with them.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui knew that they didn''t say anything. Instead, they made more or less preparations at home to welcome their son-in-law.


    On Wednesday, shenghang went home for lunch and went back to Han''s home with Zhenzhen.


    On the way, shenghang was a little nervous, took Zhenzhen''s hand and said, "I don''t know if my father-in-law will forgive my mistake?"


    "I will certainly forgive you," Han Zhenzhen said. "Last time you were at home, my parents were very warm to you? How can they blame you? "


    Sheng hang nodded and thought it was too. He said, "I hope we can have a good chat in the afternoon, so that we can go to get the certificate tomorrow."


    When it comes to getting the certificate, Han Zhenzhen is also excited and has already had expectations.


    When he came to the Han family, shenghang entered the house under the reception of the second elder.


    The four sat in the living room, drinking tea and chatting.


    "Uncle, auntie, I''m here to formally apologize to you." Shenghang speaks his heart directly.


    "I''m sorry for Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi. I''m sorry that Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi have been wronged so much. I''m sorry." Sheng hang said.


    "I love Zhenzhen''s heart, which has never changed. Before, because of many things, I didn''t stay with Zhenzhen, but this time I want to seize the opportunity, "said Sheng hang." uncle, auntie, I want to marry Zhenzhen. I want to take care of Zhenzhen and xiaodouzi all my life. "


    There are not too many explanations. Shenghang''s words are all the key points.


    Han Qingshan and Zhou Hui also understand that if their son-in-law can come home to say so, they must agree with the Sheng family.


    "Shenghang," said Zhou Hui, "the past is over. My father and I just hope that you can live a good life in the future. Don''t miss each other."


    "Well, I will. I will take care of Xiaodou and live a good life with Zhenzhen." Sheng hang promised to say.


    Sheng Guocheng asked directly, "are you going to hold a wedding?"


    "My parents have already started to prepare," Sheng hang replied. "Uncle, auntie, if you can, you can meet my parents. My parents want to talk with you about my real marriage and see if you have any ideas and opinions."


    Sheng Guocheng nodded. Although he didn''t have any ideas and opinions, he should meet his parents.


    "OK, I''ll take some time to meet my parents. Let''s sit together and have a chat." Sheng Guocheng said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll tell my parents later." Shenghang replied.


    Zhou Hui looked at the two children and said with a smile, "wait, I''ll get you the account book. When to get the certificate, you can decide for yourself."


    With that, Zhou Hui got up to get the account book.


    Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen looked at each other with a smile, and they were both happy.


    There are so smart elders, do not need to explain more, speak more, their own ideas can be realized.


    Han Zhenzhen took the household registration book, his heart was warm and steady.


    Because they had to pick up xiaodouzi from school, they didn''t stay at home too long. After saying goodbye to the second elder, they went to school to pick up the children.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenghang originally wanted to get the license on Thursday, but Han Zhenzhen thought Friday was good, so shenghang finally listened to Han Zhenzhen and the two went to get the license on Friday.


    After receiving the certificate, the two returned to the Han family, returned the household registration book, and let the two old people see their marriage certificate.


    Sheng hang changed his address to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. Sheng Guocheng and Zhou Hui were happy.


    In the afternoon, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen went home first, and then went to pick up the children from school. Because Han Zhenzhen planned to live in the Sheng family at night, he had to bring some clothes of himself and xiaodouzi.


    Sheng hang told the news to his parents. Sheng''s family was happy, even the nanny was happy.


    After Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen took their children home, the family was in a state of jubilation.


    Wenjin takes the Hukou book from his son and two marriage certificates. He smiles happily.


    Sheng Guocheng was also satisfied.


    That night, after dinner, xiaodouzi wants to sleep with his grandparents. Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin are happy and take care of their children without any trouble.On the contrary, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen really relaxed a lot. In addition, they got the certificate today. The couple in law are more down-to-earth, and their sleep dreams are sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen held a wedding ceremony. It was not grand, but it was not simple. The gas fields arranged at the venue were all luxurious and high-end.


    Long Yixi and he Xiaomei came back with their children to attend the wedding ceremony of shenghang and Han Zhenzhen, and went back to he''s family for a few days.


    After marriage, because of having children, shenghang and Han Zhenzhen did not go on their honeymoon. They still live as usual, but their life now, moving into a big house, is more happy than before.


    Occasionally go back to the Sheng family to accompany the two old men, and occasionally return to the Han family to accompany the two old men. Because of the feelings between Sheng hang and Han Zhenzhen, plus the lively and lovely children, the relationship between the Sheng family and the Han family is very good, and they often walk around for dinner.


    Sheng Guocheng and Wenjin are very happy now. Their son and daughter-in-law love each other and have a little granddaughter. They have nothing to worry about.


    But there is one thing, Sheng Guocheng is more upset, that is, Sheng family''s enterprises.


    After worrying for several months, Sheng Guocheng finally discussed with Wen Jin, and they made a decision to transfer all the enterprises of Sheng family to his daughter-in-law.


    "Isn''t hanghang saying that it doesn''t care about the company''s business?" Sheng Guocheng said to Wenjin, "let''s transfer these enterprises to the real name, and let''s not care about the air traffic control?"


    "Yes, that''s it," Wenjin absolutely supports. "We''re so fond of Zhenzhen, we can''t afford to work hard. At that time, he will have to take care of it, and he can''t help it."


    Therefore, when shenghang knew that she was trapped by her parents, it was too late to change anything.


    Han Zhenzhen was holding a stack of materials, which were all kinds of equity transfer documents. What kind of appointment was, anyway, a lot of information. Han Zhenzhen was confused at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    I became a millionaire? Or a billionaire?


    Xiaodouzi doesn''t understand these things. He doesn''t care about his father''s and his mother''s affairs. As long as he has food to eat every day, he can buy snacks for himself, and Mommy can buy beautiful clothes for himself. He doesn''t know anything else.


    After accepting all the assets and positions in his heart, Han Zhenzhen could only look at shenghang innocently, saying that he did not have the ability to manage such a large enterprise.


    Sheng hang looks at her lovely woman, but she doesn''t mean to refuse.


    In the end, shenghang put the company that she had been fighting for many years under the name of the company managed by her own woman, and then managed all the enterprises of Shengjia.


    Shengjia''s enterprise is under the management of shenghang, but the legal person is still Han Zhenzhen. Han Zhenzhen requests to change to shenghang''s name, but shenghang does not agree.


    Han Zhenzhen why?


    Sheng hang answers directly, "I want to work for my wife."


    Therefore, Han Zhenzhen became the richest and most powerful person in the whole Sheng family.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, Han Zhenzhen was pregnant.


    The news made both the Sheng family and the Han family very happy. Sheng Guocheng and Wen Jin knew that their son was busy at work. They discussed and planned to take good care of their daughter-in-law from now on, and they were more careful and considerate than before.


    Xiaodouzi was very happy to know that he was going to have a younger brother or younger sister. From that day on, he became very obedient. In the twinkling of an eye, he was like a little adult. He took the initiative to write his homework every day after school, chatted with his mother after finishing his homework, and even took care of his mother when he ate.


    Therefore, Han Zhenzhen from pregnancy to childbirth, and even after his son grew up in a year, is held in the palm of the family treasure.


    After his son was born, xiaodouzi did not fall out of favor. Instead, he enjoyed the family''s love with his younger brother.


    Xiaodouzi''s name hasn''t changed. Han Yiqin follows his mother''s surname, while his son''s name is taken by Sheng Yihui, the second elder of the Sheng family.


    After Han Zhenzhen gave birth to his son, his figure still remained unchanged. Instead, he was more feminine than before. Occasionally, when he went out for a stroll, some men came after him to ask for his phone number. For this reason, shenghang had a headache.


    On this day, it was a weekend. The whole family enjoyed the afternoon sunshine in the yard. The second elder of the Sheng family was playing with his granddaughter and grandson. Sheng hang sat in the yard with Han Zhenzhen, watching his parents and children play.


    Suddenly, Han Zhenzhen''s mobile phone rang. Han Zhenzhen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number.


    Shenghang also saw that when Han Zhenzhen had not been connected, he immediately seized the mobile phone from Han Zhenzhen''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "I''ll pick you up." He is worried about his wife''s getting ready to fight with him.


    "They are looking for me, not you." Han Zhenzhen is also worried. How can this person become more and more domineering now.


    "I don''t know. I''ll connect you first." Shenghang didn''t mean to return the mobile phone back. It connected directly and put it in his ear.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at shenghang, helpless.


    After a while, shenghang hung up.


    "Who called?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    "An insurance salesman." After Sheng hang finished, he reduced his vigilance and returned his mobile phone to Zhenzhen.


    After Han Zhenzhen took his mobile phone, he glared at Sheng hang and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Sheng hang explained for himself, "you look so unsafe. I care about you. It should be. You are my woman, my wife and my child''s mother."


    Han Zhenzhen understood naturally in his heart, but he did not intend to respond to shenghang and said, "is it my fault that I am not safe?"


    "No, but..."


    "But what?" Han Zhenzhen is really puzzled.


    "I was thinking about how to make you safer." Shenghang is thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhen was really surprised, staring at Sheng hang and asking, "what do you want?"


    "Find a nutritionist tomorrow and try to make you fat in two months." Sheng hang said.


    "No," Han Zhenzhen objected, "shenghang, you dare."


    Sheng hang knew that the queen was angry and coaxed, "I like your fat appearance, so It''s better to be fat. "


    "My physical importance is to grow 0.1 kg. Shenghang, I will take my children back to live with my parents, and I will not come back for three or five months." Han Zhenzhen said that the love of beauty is a woman''s nature, unswervingly adhere to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenghang is surprised, how can he let her and her children leave him? Absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, later, Han Zhenzhen was still so beautiful, and shenghang had no opinion. Anyway, protecting his wife was his bounden duty and his life''s mission, so be it so.


    ¡­¡­


    (the story of shenghang and Zhenzhen is over, and the next one is the story of lichen and Xiaomi Yiyi)


    - bamboo should be a gorgeous dividing line -


    many years later.


    Xigang CityHe lichen inherited the family business and became the president of Heyi empire. This year, he lichen was 32 years old and unmarried. In the eyes of many young unmarried girls, he lichen was their God, prince charming and national husband.


    After graduating from University at the age of 22, Jane immediately flew to Xigang and pestered her uncle for countless days. He lichen had no choice but to tell her parents about her.


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo knew about Jane, they did not reject her. Under the arrangement of their son, they met with the little girl. Cheng Nuo liked this clever and eccentric girl very much. He Zikai naturally had no opinion.


    In the heart of he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, Jane is like a friend of his son, but the age gap is a little bigger, and they don''t care about anything.


    With the help of her uncle, Jane lives in a small apartment and works in a branch company of He Yi. However, she joined the company by virtue of her own ability. She did not go through the back door of he lichen. No one in the company knows her background. She only knows that she is a high-quality student who has just graduated from the industry and began to work hard in the workplace.


    On Monday, it was always the busiest time for all office workers. He stayed in the office all day. His lunch was delivered to the office by his assistant. After a few sips, he began to work again.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, he lichen received a call from his good brother Li Xuwen.


    "Lichen, get together in the evening." Li Xuwen, sitting in his office with a ruffian voice, said to he lichen.


    Li Xuwen was known by he lichen in the workplace. When he returned to his hometown and just took over the He Yi Empire, he met Li Xuwen in a cooperation. Both of them had their own professional abilities, and their personalities and work styles were similar. Therefore, after working together for a time, he gradually became a friend in familiarity. Now he is a good brother.


    "Are you busy this week?" Instead of answering Li Xuwen''s invitation, he asked him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "Busy, but after work, we still need entertainment," Li Xuwen replied. "Besides, after we met at the last meeting, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Don''t you want me?"


    "Do you have a future?" He lichen asked again. He still didn''t say much, but every sentence seemed to be useful and important.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xuwen couldn''t answer at once. After a few seconds of silence, he could only admit that he was wrong


    "But really, Li Chen, how about getting together tonight?" Li Xuwen changed his tone and asked earnestly.


    He lichen looked at his watch and calculated his work in his mind. Then he answered Li Xuwen, "OK, I''ll leave the company at six o''clock. I''ll be at my old place at about six thirty."


    "Why is it so late? Don''t you leave at five? " Li Xuwen has some dislikes.


    "Work overtime," he replied. Finally, he gave Li Xuwen a choice, "or cancel the party today. I don''t mind."


    "No, no, don''t cancel, then It''s six thirty. Listen to you. " Xuhe''s duty is to obey his own orders.


    "Call Wan Kun by the way and get together." He lichen said.


    Wan Kun is also his brother. Now in Xigang, Li Xuwen and WAN Kun are the only ones who can be trusted as brothers.


    "Yes, there are three brothers in our family. None of them can be absent."


    "Well, see you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xuwen also wants to talk to he lichen more, but he has not yet said his words, and the other party has already hung up.


    Li Xuwen can only howl in his heart to vent his helplessness.


    After he hung up the phone, he picked up his mobile phone again and called home.


    "Hello, lichen." Cheng Nuo is on the phone.


    "Mom, you and my dad don''t have to wait for me to have dinner tonight. I have a party with Xu Wen this evening." He lichen said that he usually didn''t have any social activities. He would go home to have dinner with his parents. However, when there was a party or something, he would call home and tell his father or mother.


    "Are you not coming back for dinner?" Cheng Nuo is obviously a little surprised, the voice is full of loss.


    "Well," he lichen answered, also aware of his mother''s loss, and comforted him, "Mom, let my Dad eat with you."


    "Your father has dinner tonight, not at home." Cheng said.


    He lichen suddenly did not know how to answer the question. He had an impulse in his heart and planned to put Li Xuwen and wankun pigeons.


    In my heart, there are few important women, but my mother is definitely one of the important people, so I don''t feel any loss or do something wrong for my mother to break the contract.


    However, he lichen did not open his mouth to speak, he heard his mother continue to say.


    "All right, it''s OK. You go and do your work. I''ll help myself in the evening." Cheng said.


    "Why don''t I come back and have dinner with you? I''ll go out after dinner." This is what he thought of just now.


    "No, it''s a long time for you to go back and forth. You should be busy. Maybe I''ll follow your father to have a party later," Cheng Nuo continued, not wanting to change his son''s plan. "Before that, your father asked me whether I wanted to go out with him. I thought you would come back for dinner, so I refused. I''ll ask later. If there is no accident, I''ll go out to dinner with your father. ¡±


    "well, then It''s OK. " He lichen could only listen to his mother.


    Because there was still work to be done, he lichen didn''t talk to his mother much. He hung up the phone in a hurry and continued to work.


    At 6:00 p.m., he left the company on time and drove to a senior entertainment club where he often met with Li Xuwen.


    He lichen came to the entertainment club, because he was a distinguished identity, the exclusive waiter welcomed him and directly led him to the luxurious private room.


    When he lichen walked into the private room, he saw that there were not only Li Xuwen and WAN Kun, but also six women.


    Li Xuwen and WAN Kun are almost the same as he lichen. They are all about 1.85 meters in height. They are not fat or thin. They have muscles in their bodies. Their abdominal muscles are absolutely perfect. Their long legs are wrapped in suits and trousers. They are all very stylish.


    At this time, Li Xuwen and WAN Kun have already taken off their suits and coats. They are both casual shirts, sitting on the sofa, and there are no women around them.


    The six women in the private room are the service workers of the club. They are all dressed in overalls. They are very conservative. They kneel down at the tea table and watch the needs of the guests from time to time. The services such as adding wine, delivering lighters, or delivering fruits are just these services.


    "Ouch, it''s really on time," Li Xuwen said with a smile when he lichen saw him at the door. "Come in and have a seat. I''ll pour you all the wine."


    Without hesitation, he went in and sat down on the empty sofa between the two men. He did not reject the atmosphere in the private room at all. He knew that his two brothers were as clean as himself. Although there were both men and women in the private room at the moment, there was no ambiguity. On the contrary, when he came, the atmosphere was still a little serious."Hello, young master."


    "He SHAOHAO."


    ¡­¡­


    Six waiters say hello to young master he one by one.


    He lichen did not pay any attention. He looked at Li Xuwen, then Wan Kun, and asked, "when did you arrive?"


    "Just now, you said you would arrive at about 6:30, and we didn''t dare to come early. We didn''t arrive until about 6:00." Wan Kun replied.


    "Well." He lichen answered and held out his hand. The waiter handed him a glass of red wine, and he took a sip.


    Three people sit together and talk about their recent life and work.


    The three young and promising people have their own ambition, career and life in mind. They all have a blueprint for themselves. So when talking about these, they are full of spirit.


    "Well, I just got a message today." Wan Kun said suddenly.


    "What''s the news?" Li Xuwen asked.


    After looking at Li Xuwen and he lichen, Wan Kun said, "the Bank of Fengya on the European side will come to Xigang next month and intend to finance some commercial projects. They estimate the amount of money to be invested in the business, a lot." Wan Kun said.


    After listening to Wan Kun''s words, he lichen understood in his heart that this is a piece of fat. If he can get hold of it, it is naturally the best.


    There are a lot of them in wankun''s mouth, which is definitely more than 12 figures. It''s really a lot.


    Li Xuwen also thought about it and said, "if you invest in the West Port, the first thing is to invest in the first place. This is a matter of no choice."


    Today''s Heyi is still the West Port, and even the country''s business empire. All project exchanges of Heyi drive the commercial operation development of the whole city and affect the business line of the whole country. As for the interests, needless to say, everyone is clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    He lichen shook his head, expressing his opinion on Li Xuwen''s words.


    Li Xuwen frowned and did not quite understand the meaning of lichen.


    Wan Kun was more or less clear about he lichen''s ideas, explaining to Li Xuwen, "He Yi''s strength and position are naturally not to be said, but he Yi''s economic strength is also not to be said."


    "Without the support of the bank, Heyi will not have any economic crisis. Everyone in the upper class and every family are aware of this. How can we not ask if we want to invest in Westport?" Wan Kun said.


    Li Xuwen figured it out, and then said, "if the bank wants to make money simply, it doesn''t have to invest in Heyi empire. On the contrary We will find medium-sized enterprises with development potential to invest. "


    At the moment, he lichen is very glad that the two brothers'' intelligence and the tacit understanding between themselves and them are so rare and friendly.


    "In this way, He Yi has an opponent," he continued, "when a medium-sized enterprise becomes a large-scale enterprise, and the backstage capital strength is strong..."


    "Naturally, they will challenge some of his enterprises. Although it is not a threat, it is also a troublesome matter." Wan Kun said.


    Up to now, no enterprise dares to challenge Heyi headquarters. However, under the operation and management mode of Heyi, all its branches are managed by themselves and managed by the headquarters. Therefore, once there is a confrontation problem in the branch, in the end, the branch executives can not solve it, and he lichen is still needed to solve it.


    "So..." He lichen said two words. He had already thought about it.


    "Are we going to stop this trouble, or We should bring the bank to He Yi, so that they can only choose He Yi. " Li Xuwen said.


    He lichen also means that. Why bother yourself? I''m not afraid of competitors, but the arrogant and frivolous companies that are not competitors but only backed by funds are not worthy of becoming their own competitors, so I don''t intend to give them a chance to challenge.


    How can he allow such a reputation hype to be allowed when he Yiqi''s enterprises fight side by side and raise their company''s popularity?


    Three people pondered for a while, he lichen looked at Wan Kun and said, "help me keep an eye on the news. Once there is any news, tell me the first time."


    "Well, good."


    This matter was decided for the time being, and then the three talked about something else.


    Time has been quietly spent, more than 10 o''clock, he lichen''s mobile phone rang.


    When he saw the name of the mobile phone on the screen, he immediately saw the name.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Kun noticed he lichen''s expression change and asked.


    There was no noise in the private room. Anyone could hear him talking. Similarly, he lichen could answer the phone in the private room.


    "It''s OK," he replied, and then explained, "Yi Yi called."


    Hearing that it was Jane Yi, Wan Kun and Li Xuwen all laughed.


    "This girl, calling to check your post?" Li Xuwen asked with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he lichen looked at the past. Li Xuwen shrugged his shoulders and kept his mouth shut.


    But in my heart, I still wonder, isn''t it just checking the post? Li Chen is thirty-two, and she is close to Jane Yi. Of course, Li Chen''s mother, sister and sister, as well as Xiaoxuan''s sister, are all his relatives.


    He lichen took back his eyes and immediately connected the phone.


    "Well." He lichen answered.


    "Uncle, did you sleep?" Jane asked, with a childish voice.


    "No He lichen replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane was puzzled because of the sensitivity in her heart. She thought quickly and said, "are you outside?"


    "Well," he replied, and then asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    When answering the phone just now, I looked at my mobile phone. It''s already over ten o''clock. Why doesn''t she sleep? Aren''t you tired at work today? Or don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?


    Jane did not intend to answer uncle''s words at all. Instead, she focused on his being outside and continued to ask, "where are you?"


    "Clubhouse."


    "With whom?" Asked Jane.


    "I heard about them."


    Jane was angry and said angrily, "your nightlife is really rich."


    Uncle and brother Xuwen are together, and they are still in the clubhouse. There must be women around them.


    Like their identity, but also rich second generation, absolutely absolute rich second generation, how can there be no woman around?


    The clubhouse is a place for recreation. There are special services in it, although Uncle, he His character is reliable and honest, but Men in the beauty of Youhu, they can refuse?


    Jane thought in a mess in her mind, and he lichen didn''t know all this."There''s nothing rich about it," He Li Chen just answered indifferently. It''s just a chat, and the three get together. Is this rich? Then he said, "you called What can I do for you? "


    Jane was angry and had a small temper and didn''t answer uncle''s words.


    He lichen understood the little girl''s temper and didn''t intend to wait for her answer. He said, "if nothing, go to bed early and go to work tomorrow."


    "Well, you are a bad man. I don''t care about you." With that, Jane hung up.


    He lichen listened to the blind voice in the mobile phone. He could guess that the girl at the end of the line got angry. She must have hung up the phone, and then the mobile phone fell out. The girl''s personality and practice were too clear to him.


    He lichen then put away his mobile phone, collected his emotions and continued to chat with Li Xuwen wankun.


    Until 12 o''clock, he lichen received a call from his mother.


    "Mom, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" He lichen was very surprised and asked his mother.


    "Your father and I have been sleeping for a while. We just woke up and drank some water. When we saw that the light was still on, we called you when we knew you didn''t come back." Cheng Nuo said. Before going upstairs in the evening, he specially turned on the first floor, thinking that his son would turn off the light before he came back. The light is still on, which means that the son has not come back. "Lichen, haven''t you finished your work £¿¡±


    "Well, he Xuwen are still chatting," he lichen said. "Mom, you can go to bed early. If it''s too late, I won''t go back. Just stay in a hotel nearby."


    "Well, you must have drunk. Stop driving and stay in a hotel and have an early rest." Cheng Nuo has never asked about his son''s affairs, but he cares about his son at all.


    "OK, I see."


    After chatting with his mother, he lichen hung up the phone, looked at Li Xuwen and WAN Kun and asked, "do you want to continue talking?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "No, leave the topic. Let''s talk about it another time, or we won''t find a reason for the next party." Li Xuwen said.


    "Well."


    Three people out of the club, because of the sake of drinking, the club manager has found a good driver for the three young men.


    "I''m not going to stay in the hotel. I''m going to go home. The old man is not very well recently. I''m staying at home. I''m more down-to-earth." Li Xuwen said to he lichen and wankun.


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    "All right. Bye, guys."


    Seeing Li Xuwen off, Wan Kun prepares to go to the hotel with he lichen, but hears he lichen say.


    "Wankun, I''ll go to Yiyi first," he lichen said. In fact, after receiving the call from xiaoniu''er, he thought about her from time to time. He was afraid that she would make trouble in the apartment. He wanted to go to see her. "You go to the hotel first. I''ll go there later."


    Wan Kun nodded, expressing understanding in his heart, but he didn''t forget to tease him, "I really can''t put that girl down. Go ahead. You can''t see her tonight. I''m sure I can''t sleep."


    Wan Kun is also straightforward. He doesn''t say anything about his brother''s private life. He never asks much about it. So he gets on the bus directly and orders him to drive to the nearby five-star hotel.


    He lichen got into the car, gave the driver the name of the apartment, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    After arriving at the apartment, he lichen gave the driver several bills, took the car key, and walked to the door of the apartment.


    After that, I don''t know whether I will go back to the hotel, but after that time, I will wake up after drinking. I don''t need to drive for a driver. I can drive to the hotel by myself.


    He lichen had the key to Jianyi''s apartment, so he didn''t knock on the door, but opened the door directly.


    However, to his surprise, little girl was sitting in the living room with a pillow in her arms and watching TV.


    Jane Yi knows that the person who comes in is uncle. No one will come to her except him, and none of her colleagues will come. Usually when uncle comes, I will be happy to meet him. But today, I am angry, so Ignore.


    He lichen also knew that the little girl was angry and didn''t care. He went to ask, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Jane doesn''t answer.


    He lichen went over and sat down beside Jane. He stretched out his hand and instinctively held her small body in his arms.


    Jane doesn''t resist. She stays in her uncle''s arms and stares at the TV screen without saying a word. In fact I''m not watching TV because I''m angry and need a place to look at.


    He lichen looked at her in his arms, like a child, like The little woman, but in her heart, has always regarded her as a child.


    Children who grow up, no sense of security, they must go to love her, protect her.


    "Girl." He lichen called out affectionately.


    Jane still didn''t answer.


    He lichen couldn''t help it. He said directly, "I''ll take you to bed."


    With that, he lichen picked up the girl directly and went to the bedroom.


    The apartment is not big. It has one room and one hall. It''s enough for Jane.


    After entering the bedroom, Jane began to resist, began to make a fuss, said, "you let me go, what are you holding me for?"


    "You''ve hugged other women. What are you doing with me?" Said Jane.


    He lichen was stunned and asked, "when did I hold other women?"


    Except for the three women in my family, except Xiaoxuan and Siyu, they are all their relatives. Under special circumstances, they may hold them. But who else do you hold except for them and the people in your arms?


    Jane looked at him angrily and said, "haven''t you held it in the clubhouse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen was surprised. He replied, "No."


    "Well, you''re lying." In fact, Jane was hesitant, not disbelieving, but on her lips, she must try her best to deny it.


    "What am I lying to you for? Is it necessary to lie to you? " He lichen asked, and then said, "besides, I am a big man, even if I hold a woman, is it abnormal? Am I going to hold a man


    Their sexual orientation is normal, male and female.


    He lichen''s words, let Jane by the moment speechless, in the heart is more aggrieved.


    He lichen looked at the girl''s big eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    The next second, Jane suddenly cried.


    This time, he lichen was flustered and completely flustered in his heart.


    The most unbearable thing is the girl''s tears.


    Jane is wronged to cry, in the heart thought, uncle to hold other women, super super unhappy.


    "OK," he lichen compromised, and his tone was much softer. He said, "don''t cry, my fault, my fault."


    I don''t know how many times I have compromised in front of this girl, but I never feel uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    "Girl," he lichen said in a low voice, "I really No other woman. ""Tonight in the clubhouse, I would like to talk to you about something. The business is not what you think," he lichen guessed what she was thinking. "We are not going to entertainment, and you know, I don''t go to entertainment occasions."


    Having known her for so many years, she knows her and herself. She knows whether she will go to such an occasion or not.


    "Really?" Jane stopped her tears and asked.


    Looking at the girl''s pathetic appearance, he lichen felt uncomfortable and took it seriously a little bit, "well, really."


    Jane believed in uncle''s words, so she was silent for a few seconds and then suddenly laughed.


    With tears on her face and such a smile, he lichen could not say how lovely she was. She was more spoiled in his heart.


    Jane suddenly moves in uncle''s arms, hands out, trying to keep uncle''s neck.


    He lichen more or less understood her idea, but also adjusted the posture of holding her before, so that she could hold herself, and at the same time, he could continue to hold her.


    Under this, two people are face to face looking at each other, action is not very ambiguous, but also very intimate.


    Jane put her hands around uncle''s neck and said to uncle with a smile, "uncle, I knew you were a good man."


    "Well?" He lichen didn''t understand the girl.


    Jane did not intend to explain, and went on to say, "in my heart, you are always a good man, the best and the best."


    He lichen is helpless. It seems that her thoughts and the girl''s thoughts are not in the same era at all. She does not understand or say the explanations she wants. However, she feels indifferent to these inexplicable words.


    He sighed gently in his heart, but he didn''t dislike this girl at all. He didn''t want to alienate her. Instead, he had such a generation gap I enjoyed it.


    "Uncle, did you drink in the club?" Jane asked suddenly.


    "Well."


    "How did you get here?" You can''t drive when you drink. How did you get here?


    "Driving for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Oh," answered Jane, "did you have dinner?"


    "No He lichen replied truthfully, completely without knowing what she was thinking.


    Jane moved in her head and said, "why don''t I cook noodles for you? There''s only noodles in the refrigerator."


    "No, I''m not hungry." He lichen said that he was not very hungry, but the main reason was that he didn''t want her to cook. She was troublesome and hard-working.


    "No, I''m going to cook you noodles." Jane is stubborn and insists on cooking for uncle. She also jumps from uncle and goes to the kitchen to cook.


    He lichen could not resist the girl, so he could only let go and let her go.


    However, Jane walked into the kitchen with her front foot, and he lichen followed her in.


    "Uncle, just sit outside. I''ll cook the noodles myself." Jane said she didn''t want uncle to follow her into the kitchen.


    The kitchen is not big. I''m busy in the kitchen all by myself. But as soon as my uncle comes in, it seems that the kitchen is very small and small. I find it difficult to turn around.


    This should be Psychological effects?


    "No, I''ll help you." He lichen finished and began to be busy.


    Although cooking noodles is very simple, it is more or less necessary to do it. He lichen doesn''t want the girl to be too tired. Most of them do it by themselves.


    Uncle, Jane is standing by.


    "Do you eat? Would you like two He lichen asked the little girl around him.


    "No," Jane replied. "I''ve had my meal. You cook yourself more."


    "Well." Listen to her, he lichen cooked this one for himself, more than the normal one.


    When the noodles were cooked, he lichen came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles and chopsticks in his hand.


    Jane followed her and saw Uncle sitting down at the table. She also sat down beside him.


    "You really don''t eat?" He lichen asked the little girl again before dinner.


    Jane shook her head to show that she would not eat.


    I''m not hungry, so I don''t want to eat. Let''s eat quickly.


    "Then I''ll eat it myself?"


    "Well." Jane nods.


    He lichen ate noodles, the hot noodles warmed his stomach, and the seasoning of the noodles was made by Xiaoniu, as if Especially delicious.


    Half way through, he lichen did not feel hungry, and his eating movement slowed down.


    And Jane''s mind wavered at this meeting.


    "Uncle."


    "Well?" Over the head, he chen''er looks at her side.


    "I want to eat it, too." Jane blinked her big eyes and looked at her uncle innocently.


    After hearing this, he lichen didn''t feel funny. On the contrary, he seemed to have guessed the girl''s mind. He nodded, then put out his long arm and said, "come here."


    Jane understood the meaning of uncle, and immediately got into uncle''s arms and sat down directly on uncle''s leg.


    Jane is very thin. Sitting on his lap, he lichen doesn''t feel heavy at all and doesn''t feel small.


    Jane stays in uncle''s arms, leans forward, picks up uncle''s chopsticks, picks up a few mouthfuls of noodles, a pair of super satisfied appearance.


    "Wow, it tastes good." Jane said happily.


    Looking at her smile, he lichen was in a good mood and said, "well, the ingredients you mixed are delicious."


    "Uncle, eat more and finish all this." Jane said.


    "You eat first," he replied. "You''re full. I''ll eat the rest."


    I never eat leftovers before I know her, but I don''t know how many times I have eaten leftovers since I knew her.


    "No," Jane said coquettishly, "I won''t eat any more. You''ll eat all the rest."


    "Uncle, in fact, I''m not hungry at all. I''ve had dinner," Jane continued. "I just saw what you ate. I''d like to have a few mouthfuls. Now I''ve eaten it, but I don''t want to eat any more."


    He lichen knew that her child temperament, everything is three minutes heat, so he did not argue, nodded and continued to eat.


    They had already been inseparable from each other, eating the same bowl of noodles and using the same pair of chopsticks. In their eyes, such a thing could not be more normal.


    After dinner, Jane is going to wash the dishes. He lichen stops and says seriously, "just sit here and don''t go into the kitchen."


    Jane was frightened by the seriousness of her brother-in-law and didn''t dare to resist. She could only answer, and then sat there waiting for uncle.


    He lichen did the dishes in the kitchen. He was wondering. He was at home at ordinary times, but he seldom went into the kitchen, let alone wash dishes. However, in this girl''s place, he had never done anything at home, and he had done it here.


    He lichen washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen before coming out.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll accompany you to rest." He lichen said, went to the girl in front of her, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, ready to take her to the room.Jane also obediently followed Uncle to the room, while walking asked Uncle, "uncle, what do you do?"


    "When you fall asleep, I''ll go." He lichen said.


    "Are you going back?" Jane asked in surprise.


    "Well." He Chen didn''t answer the hotel.


    Jane Eaton, a little unhappy, went into the bedroom and sat down beside the bed, refusing to rest.


    If you have a rest, my uncle will leave, then you will not rest, so my uncle will not go.


    He lichen saw that the girl was reluctant to rest and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so late, aren''t you sleepy? "


    "I don''t rest," said Jane, without answering her brother-in-law, directly explaining her meaning. "I sleep alone, I''m afraid, so I don''t rest."


    He lichen was not angry at all, but worried about her anger and tried to coax her.


    He lichen stood in front of the girl, then squatted down on one knee, took her arm with both hands, and asked her, "what are you going to do? What do you think? "


    Since she is afraid of sleeping alone, she should have a way to change her mind. She can''t stay up all night.


    Jane looked at her uncle and said innocently, "I want you to accompany me."


    Yes, that''s what I mean. I actually want my uncle to accompany me.


    Before uncle was not in the apartment, he didn''t feel afraid, but today he came and had to go, his heart was very lost, lost on fear.


    Looking at the girl''s beautiful face, he lichen couldn''t bear to refuse and agreed, "OK, I''ll stay with you."


    "But you go to sleep first. If you fall asleep, I''ll go to the sofa outside." He lichen said.


    Outside the sofa is a sofa bed, a simple combination, is a bed, can sleep.


    Jane shook her head and immediately refused, "no, I want to sleep with you."


    With that, Jane ignored anything and went straight forward to hold uncle and not let him go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    When he lichen saw the girl like this, he felt soft.


    He lichen was worried that her legs would numb if she kept such a posture for a long time. He slowly held her and stood up, then sat down beside the bed and let her sit on his legs.


    "Girl." He lichen called earnestly.


    Jane was still in a bad temper. She lowered her head and replied, "why?"


    "We both You can''t sleep together. " He lichen said seriously.


    Usually special to her, pet her, take care of her, care for her, these can be done by themselves, but the bottom line of moral things, I can''t do to her.


    She is so small, so beautiful, so simple that I can''t hurt her.


    Jane also understood what uncle meant. Everyone was an adult, and even if there was no explanation, she understood everything in her heart and knew each other clearly.


    Jane looked up at uncle''s eyes and said, "uncle, I don''t mean that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen frowned and didn''t understand the girl''s meaning.


    "You can sleep in bed with me. My bed is so big that I can sleep two people." Jane said.


    He lichen did not deny this. When he chose her bed, he was afraid that she would not sleep honestly at night and would move randomly. Therefore, he chose a big bed of 2.5 meters, which is really enough for two people.


    However, I still don''t agree. I am a normal man. If I sleep with her, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt her, so It''s not negotiable.


    Jane did not intend to let uncle reply now, and continued, "and you see, I sleep in long pajamas, very decent."


    He lichen lowered his head and looked at the pajamas on the girl''s body. It was really decent and long.


    Jane began her own cute line. "Uncle, you''ll sleep with me. Anyway, you''ve held me for a long time. It''s OK to hold me in sleep."


    "I just want to sleep with you."


    "Uncle, you said to be nice to me. You will try your best to meet my requirements. You should do what you say."


    "Uncle, it''s not easy to see you once, so you can accompany me more, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Jane''s various cute clothes, he lichen made enough preparations in his heart, and reluctantly agreed.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll go and wash." He lichen said to the girl.


    "Well," said Jane happily, as long as Uncle agreed, "there''s a new toiletries in the bathroom, where you put it last time. I haven''t moved it."


    "Well, I see." He lichen answered.


    Before going to the bathroom, he lichen looked at the little girl again and said, "good, go to bed first."


    It''s really late.


    "Well, I went to sleep." Jane is very good. She closes her eyes and goes to bed.


    However, when he lichen 20 minutes later, out of the bathroom, lying in bed, found that the girl was not sleeping.


    "Why haven''t you fallen asleep?" He lichen asked.


    Jane pursed and replied, "I can''t sleep."


    With that, Jane went to uncle''s arms and continued to say, "uncle, I want to hold you to sleep."


    He lichen originally thought that the little girl nestled in her arms. It was the same when she stayed in her arms in peace, but


    When the soft body leaned over, there was a faint fragrance on his body, and he lichen''s breath was rapid.


    Jane felt uncle''s body tense up, very puzzled, looked up and asked Uncle, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    He lichen low calm voice reply, "nothing, good sleep."


    "Oh." Jane answered and naturally moved again.


    He lichen felt that he was going to die of pain, and he held back the fire in his heart.


    Jane couldn''t sleep for a while. Of course, she was dishonest and moved around. Because she was not big or small in front of her uncle, she didn''t have any sense of propriety. She was not only close to uncle, but also held him in her hands.


    "Girl," he lichen said calmly, "don''t move."


    "Why?" Jane asked, without much thought or understanding.


    He lichen did not answer, stretched out his hand and patted on the girl''s buttocks. His voice was a bit serious, "please don''t move, just don''t move."


    Jane was not happy, pursed her lips and said unhappily, "uncle, you hit me."


    "If you don''t sleep, shouldn''t I beat you?" At this time, he lichen is like a little girl''s parents, educating her.


    Jane did not refute the words, can only look at Uncle with her eyes, that she is very angry.


    He lichen is not really angry with Xiaoniu Er either. After seeing her for a while, he softened down and said to her, "OK, go to bed. I''m very tired."


    Hearing uncle say tired, Jane is very good, nodded and said, "well, uncle, good night.""Well, sleep."


    Looking at the little girl closed her eyes to sleep, he lichen just closed his eyes to sleep.


    After that, Jane is very peaceful, stay in the arms of uncle, did not move.


    He lichen also relaxed a lot, so he took the girl to sleep, until more than seven in the morning, he lichen woke up.


    Seeing that the girl in her arms was still asleep, he lichen did not wake her up. He gently left her side, got out of bed and went to the living room.


    He lichen took out his mobile phone and called Xiaoniu''s company first. As a family member of Jane, he said that Jane was not feeling well and needed to ask for half a day off.


    The administrative staff in the company didn''t doubt that the sudden situation was understandable, so a half day holiday was allowed.


    Later, he lichen called his assistant again and said that he would not go to the company in the morning. He would go to deal with the work in the afternoon. If he had anything, he would wait for him to come back in the afternoon.


    After the phone call, he lichen went to wash. When he finished washing, he took a look at the door of the bedroom. The girl was still sleeping. He closed the door gently and was ready to go to the supermarket nearby to buy food materials.


    He lichen, who is not very good at cooking, looked up several recipes on the Internet, and then remembered some ingredients. She went to the supermarket to buy these ingredients. By the way, she bought some yoghurt and healthy fast food for little girl. She planned to store them in the refrigerator. When she wanted to eat something in her spare time, she could eat them.


    Back in the apartment, he lichen started cooking in the kitchen.


    Jane didn''t wake up until more than ten o''clock. As soon as she opened her eyes, her hand naturally moved to one side, but But nothing was touched, empty.


    "Uncle, Uncle..." Cried Jane, squinting at one side, there was no uncle.


    Suddenly, Jane immediately sat up from the bed, regardless of her messy hair, looked around the room, still did not find the figure of uncle.


    Suddenly, Jane has an impulse to cry.


    Is uncle gone? How can he go without saying hello? Sobbing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Jane was worried, but she didn''t forget to look for it. She got out of bed and went to the door in a hurry, without even wearing shoes.


    "Uncle, uncle, Uncle..." Jane cried as she looked.


    He lichen, who was chopping vegetables in the kitchen, heard the girl''s voice and quickly stopped her movements. She walked out of the kitchen, worried about what was wrong with her?


    When Jane saw Uncle standing in the kitchen door, Jane was confused for a moment, then instinctive reaction, rushed to uncle in front of.


    Run to the uncle in front of Jane buried in uncle''s arms, hold him tightly.


    He lichen looked at the little girl like this and knew that she lacked a sense of security, but She didn''t know how cool the floor was, even if she ran out without shoes?


    "Let go first." He lichen tone is not very gentle, said to the girl.


    "I thought you were gone. I really thought you were gone." Jane did not answer, said their own words, this will, their own heart is not worried about, the mood is also calm down.


    "I didn''t go," he lichen said. "Be obedient. Let me go first."


    He lichen didn''t go to pick up the little girl because he had just come out of the kitchen and didn''t wash his hands. He was afraid that she would dirty her clothes.


    Jane obeyed, let go of uncle, then stepped back and looked at him.


    "Why don''t you come out with your shoes on?" He lichen asked.


    "Forget it." Jane is innocent.


    "It looks ugly." He lichen deliberately said that in fact, she has always been perfect and never ugly in her heart, but this time, I want to let her remember that it is not beautiful to run out of the bedroom without paying attention to the image.


    "Really?" Asked Jane, caring.


    He lichen did not answer, because he knew the answer in his heart, of course, it was not true.


    Changing the topic, he lichen continued, "at the company side, I asked you to leave. I had lunch for a while and went to work in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She asked Uncle, "how did you ask for leave? Do our colleagues know you? "


    He Yi, the president of imperial headquarters, if his colleagues know, then he How do you still work in the company?


    "I called your company administration to ask for leave," he replied. "Don''t worry. They don''t know. I just say I''m your family. "


    Because the chick is in that branch, so the contact information of that branch company and the backup information in her mobile phone.


    Jane was relieved and said with a long sigh of relief, "Oh, that''s OK, OK."


    If colleagues know, they will die, they will gossip, and then And then they are the protagonist of their spitting stars.


    "Go get your shoes on, then wash and I''ll go in and cook." He lichen finished and turned into the kitchen.


    Jane can be happy, did not go to wear shoes, but stood at the kitchen door, looking at the uncle inside, smiling and asked, "uncle, you can cook?"


    He lichen did not answer.


    "Who taught you that? Aunt? Or sister Mei? " Jane asked again.


    He lichen still did not answer.


    Jane is in a good mood, but her brother-in-law doesn''t pay attention to herself. She is still a little lost.


    "Well, then I''ll go." With that, Jane turns around and goes to the bedroom to wear shoes.


    This lunch, not dark food, Jane ate happily, and then commented, "it''s not bad."


    "Yes, eat more. You are too thin now." He lichen said and put vegetables in the little girl''s bowl.


    "Uncle, I''m not thin. I''m bony." Jane corrects.


    He lichen did not speak. Anyway, this girl is beautiful in her own eyes, so it doesn''t matter whether she is beautiful or not.


    After dinner, two people clean up the kitchen, clean up, then go to work.


    When Jane came to the company, she signed in with the administration and went to the office. As soon as she entered the office of her own department, she was surrounded by a large group of colleagues.


    "Jane, are you feeling better?"


    "Jane, you asked for leave in the morning. Did you go to the hospital to get a bottle?"


    "Pay attention to your health, Jane. Don''t be too tired."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the greetings and concerns of her colleagues, Jian Yi knows that when her brother-in-law asked for leave in the morning, she definitely said that she was not feeling well and asked for half a day''s leave. Therefore, the administrative staff should tell their colleagues in their department, and the colleagues asked themselves this way.


    "Well, much better. Thank you for your concern." Jane answered with a smile.


    "I just have a headache in the morning. I went to the hospital to have a look, nothing It''s a big problem. "


    "These two days Just take some medicine. It''s OK. "


    Jane simply replied, a little uncomfortable in her heart, after all, these words are lies.


    But my uncle asked for leave in the morning, and my colleagues were so concerned. I feel a little bit Embarrassed, so Lie on the lie, anyway, this lie will not hurt anyone, is not a bad thing?After chatting with her colleagues, Jane went back to her office and sat down. Suddenly, she thought of her uncle and what he said to herself. She hugged herself to sleep last night


    These flashed images in her mind made her eyes empty and immersed in them.


    "Jane, Jane, Yiyi..." Colleague Hu Yangyang stood next to Jane and called several times in succession, but did not hear Jane''s answer.


    "This girl No, you''re not feeling well, right? Is it not all right? " Hu Yangyang said, reaching out his hand and touching Jane''s shoulder.


    Jane felt that someone touched her. Her body trembled. Then she quickly stood up and looked at her side.


    "I, I, it''s me." Hu Yangyang knew that Jane was frightened, so he replied in a hurry.


    After seeing clearly that it was Hu Yangyang, Jane took a long sigh of relief and said, "I''m scared to death."


    "You deserve it," Hu said deliberately. He and Jane are colleagues, good friends and close friends. Therefore, there is not much etiquette and written language between them. "Who told you not to answer me just now?"


    "You didn''t pay attention to me when I called you so much. "Hu said.


    Jane knew that she had been distracted just now and did not hear Hu Yangyang''s voice. She would not pay attention to her.


    "Sorry, I just Thinking about things. " Said Jane apologetically.


    Hu Yangyang, however, was not so good at bluffing. He approached Jane and asked, "I don''t feel like I''m thinking about things? Do you have a sweetheart


    The three words of sweetheart made Jane blush in an instant and said shyly, "no, I don''t, I don''t have What Sweetheart


    Jane Yi does not admit at all, her eyes will dodge and dare not look at Hu Yangyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Hu Yangyang is skeptical, because Jane Yi''s performance in this meeting seems to have a situation. But think about it, in Xigang, only her friend who has known for a long time, and then a colleague of the company, seems to be She doesn''t know anyone else, so It doesn''t have to be the case, is it?


    "Really not?" Hu Yangyang asked, still unwilling to end the topic.


    "No," said Jane, who would be in a better mood and calmly replied to Hu Yangyang, "you are my best friend and best friend. If there is any situation, I will be the first to tell you."


    "That''s about the same," Hu Yangyang was satisfied, so let''s end the topic and ask, "are you better? Is there anything else wrong? "


    "No, it''s OK." There''s nothing wrong with the body.


    "Well, that''s good," Hu Yangyang answered, and then asked, "according to the administrative colleagues, you are the family members who called to ask for leave. Jane Yi, the family member, will not Is it your friend? "


    Jane looked at Hu Yangyang and nodded innocently, without any further explanation.


    Hu Yangyang asked curiously, "who is that friend of yours? What does he do? Jane, if you call on him one day when we get together, we''ll get together


    Hu Yangyang was too curious. After knowing Jane for so long, he only knew that there was a person who was Jane''s friend and her support in the city. But he didn''t know anything else, so he was so curious that he wanted to know that person immediately.


    Jane could not answer for a moment. After thinking for a while, she said, "Oh, he is A very ordinary person, and he doesn''t like parties, so You don''t have to know him. "


    Jane Yi finished, worried about what Hu Yangyang would continue to ask, and quickly changed the topic and said, "Yangyang, I''m busy with my work. Shall we talk about it later?"


    Hu Yangyang didn''t insist on asking, nodded and said to Jane, "well, because my sister cares about you so much today, you should be busy with your work. I don''t want you to work overtime this afternoon."


    "Well, I try to finish my work in the afternoon." Jane said.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''m going back to my seat."


    After Hu Yangyang left and before work, Jane sent a short message to uncle in the past, "uncle, have you arrived at the company?"


    Instead of coming back immediately, she waited five minutes before Jane received the message.


    "Just arrived at the office. Do you work much today?"


    "More." Jane replied one word in the past.


    After waiting for the message to reply, Jane again sent a message in the past, "uncle, don''t say, I''m busy with my work first, and try to finish it before work in the afternoon."


    "Well, you are busy."


    Jane happily put away her mobile phone and began to be busy with her work. In her heart, she still thought that her uncle should be busy with her work?


    One afternoon, Jane was very serious and efficient. By the time she got off work, she was all busy.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s a big explosion today. I''ve finished half a day''s work." Hu Yangyang also finished his work and came to chat with Jane here.


    The company has a system, that is, after finishing the day''s work, you can relax, chat, or go to the tea room for afternoon tea without affecting the work of other colleagues.


    "That''s right," Jane continued, without modesty, following Hu Yangyang''s words. "I have a sense of urgency today. I don''t want to work overtime this afternoon. I''m so efficient."


    Hu Yang Yang nodded and then said to Jane, "come on, go and sit in the tea room for a while."


    Jane also wants to go. After all, sitting in front of her desk all afternoon is busy with her mind and nerves. It''s time to relax.


    However, when Jane just stood up to go to the tea room with Hu Yangyang, a male colleague came over.


    "Jane, Hu Yangyang." Colleague Wang Feng comes over and greets Jian Yi and Hu Yangyang with a smile.


    "Well." Jane nodded.


    Hu Yangyang also smiles and says he answers Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng came to Jian Yi and Hu Yangyang, stopped, looked at Jian Yi, and said, "Jane, there are ten minutes left for work. Can we go to dinner together after work? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Jane did not expect Wang summit to invite her, surprised to see Wang Feng, this meeting also did not slow down.


    Hu Yangyang, on the other side, laughed deliberately and said with profound meaning, "ouch, ouch, our family''s Jianyi has been invited. Lao Wang, tell us what you''re going to invite Jane to eat tonight?"


    Wang Feng is not very old, should be two or three years older than Jane, but Hu Yangyang is intentional, calling Lao Wang.


    Wang Feng, with a smile, looked at Jian Yi and answered Hu Yangyang''s words, "please whatever you want to eat. Everything is up to Jane."


    "Seafood, too?" Hu Yangyang asked for Jianyi.


    "You have to do it. Anything." Wang Feng is very generous.


    Hu Yangyang nodded, indicating that he had finished his question and looked at Jane.Jane also responded to this meeting and said to Wang Feng with some embarrassment, "forget it. I''m sorry to let you spend money. Let''s have a meal together another day when the Department has a party."


    Jian Yi thinks that she and Wang Feng are ordinary colleagues. Wang Feng doesn''t need to invite herself to dinner. Moreover, seafood is so expensive. Although it won''t cause economic pressure to Wang Feng, she doesn''t want to be ungrateful and doesn''t want to go.


    "No, Jane, it''s not expensive," Wang Feng said in a hurry when she heard that Jane refused. "It''s just a meal. It''s nothing."


    Taking this opportunity, Wang Feng told Jianyi about his family''s situation. "My father runs a small company, and my mother is a doctor. Our family has three houses in Xigang. My father and I have a car and one person. Our family''s life is pretty good. So you can have a meal."


    Wang Feng was so detailed, directly exposed the family background, Jane in a time, it is not good to refuse.


    Hu Yangyang, on the other side, had already laughed, because he could see that Wang Feng liked Jianyi. He should have wanted to get close to her, so he invited her to dinner. No, his family took it out and said it. It must have a purpose.


    Jane is in a bit of a dilemma because she is a colleague. If she refuses again, she will not be able to live up to her face. She does not want to be so embarrassed when she meets her colleagues five days a week.


    After thinking about it, Jane suddenly had an idea, "well, I''ll go with Yangyang. How about you treating us to dinner?"


    "Yes, no problem." Wang Feng immediately agreed, thinking in his heart, as long as Jane to go, Hu Yangyang go together also doesn''t matter, what he cares about is Jane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Hu Yangyang was trying to talk and refuse, but it was too late.


    "Me, my that..." What Hu Yangyang wants to say is interrupted by Jane.


    "Yangyang, go with me, just accompany me. After dinner, I''ll drive you home." Jane said.


    Hu Yangyang knew that if he went there, he would be a light bulb. But think about it, Wang Feng has just started chasing Jian Yi, and has not made a formal confession. It seems that It''s not a light bulb, so


    After thinking about it, Hu Yangyang changed his mind and looked at Jian Yi, "OK, that elder sister will uphold justice once and accompany you."


    Because it''s dinner, I''m worried about Jane''s safety. After all, the little girl looks so beautiful, and she''s not safe at all. Let''s not say whether Wang Feng will do anything to Jane. What if people around her stare at her during dinner?


    "Well, I''ll remember you all right." Jane answered Hu Yangyang with a smile.


    "Take me home after dinner." Hu Yangyang also said with satisfaction.


    "Well, we don''t live far from each other. We''ll take you home on the way." Jane said.


    "That''s settled."


    "Well."


    After work, Jian Yi and Hu Yangyang, Wang Feng and the three leave the office together. Wang Feng drives in the front, and Jian Yi and Hu Yangyang follow in the back, and go to a high-end restaurant nearby for dinner.


    When they came to the restaurant, they sat down and began to order. Wang Feng was a gentleman, taking care of the two ladies, especially Jane.


    Wang Jian and her colleagues have a dinner together. They just don''t think it''s normal to have a meal with her colleagues. They just don''t think it''s a normal thing to have a dinner with her colleagues.


    Although Hu Yangyang has no special performance, he will pay more attention to the color of the two people around him and try not to disturb the conversation between them.


    The atmosphere was quite good when the three people were eating and chatting together.


    At this time, at the door of the restaurant, Wan Kun with his cousin, also came to eat in this restaurant.


    Wan Kun just walked into the dining room and glanced at it. She suddenly changed her expression and narrowed her eyes.


    My cousin saw the change of his cousin''s expression on one side, and then looked at it along his eyes. She guessed and asked, "brother, did you meet your girlfriend?"


    "Get out of here." Wan Kun gave his cousin two words directly.


    My cousin knew she had guessed wrong and stopped talking.


    Wan Kun then explained, "my brother''s Friends. "


    Well, a friend, or what? Li Chen didn''t confirm any other relationship with Jane. How dare he say that?


    If you make a rumor for young master he, I''m really afraid. The boy is angry and aims at himself. At that time, it''s not effective to ask his grandfather and grandmother for help.


    "Oh, but those two girls are very beautiful," my cousin will start gossiping again. "Brother, who are your friends? If it''s not a girlfriend, you can... "


    My cousin wants to say that he wants his cousin to go after his friend''s friend, but before he says it, he''s yelled.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Wan Kun, with a warning look, swept to his cousin and said, "gossip again. Don''t look for me if you don''t have someone to eat with you next time. I won''t take you out to dinner."


    "Oh, well, I see." With that, my cousin became like a withered flower and didn''t say a word.


    "Our position is on the second floor, table 213. You go up first." Wan Kun said to his cousin that he was in a fixed position, not on the first floor.


    "Well." My cousin is very obedient. After answering, she went up by herself.


    Wan Kun was not in a hurry to get up. He went down to the place near the door, trying not to block the pedestrian road, and then looked at the table near Jane Yi.


    Jane is surrounded by a man and a woman. It seems that the relationship between the three is good. They talk and laugh. However, looking at the man''s behavior and eyes, it seems that It''s interesting for Jane.


    A man knows a man. The smile on the man''s face and the beaming look in his eyes are absolutely certain that he likes Jane.


    On the contrary, the man''s smile and eyes on another woman were not like that.


    Wan Kun probably understood the meaning of the meal and guessed something about it. He stood there smiling and said to himself, "he lichen, he lichen, you are so busy with your work every day, but your girl is missed by others."


    Wan Kun didn''t stay much. Before leaving, he saw that Jane was still eating at will. Wan Kun didn''t think what would happen after that, so he went upstairs.


    Upstairs, Wan Kun took his cousin to dinner, but he didn''t eat much. When he ordered the meal, his cousin ordered it. After eating a few mouthfuls, he didn''t intend to eat any more. He put down his chopsticks directly.


    "Brother, why don''t you eat it? Isn''t the food delicious here My cousin asked.


    "Eat your own, I''m not hungry, don''t eat," Wan Kun has always been no good tone for his cousin, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love his cousin. After all, it''s kinship. His mouth is disgusted, and he still has feelings in his heart. "You can eat by yourself. I''ll go to the balcony over there and smoke a cigarette.""Well, you go, anyway these I can eat it all. " My cousin is not polite. I have never been polite to this cousin since I was young.


    "Well, it''s not enough. I''ll pay later."


    "Good drop." My cousin knows that he still loves himself in his heart.


    Wan Kun went to the balcony on the second floor to smoke and take a look at the surrounding night scenery. It was already dark.


    After standing on the balcony for a while, Wan Kun still didn''t resist, took out his mobile phone and called he lichen.


    At this time, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, he lichen was eating with his parents and chatting with him about his work from time to time.


    Although he Zikai doesn''t care about Heyi now, he has many years of work experience, understands business and economic circles every day, and talks about work with his son. He has no barrier at all.


    Suddenly, he lichen''s mobile phone rang.


    He lichen put down the dishes and chopsticks and picked up the mobile phone beside him. He frowned and didn''t understand. What is wankun calling for now?


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo noticed the change of his son''s expression and asked, "who called?"


    "Wankun," he lichen adjusted his mood, recovered to the previous, and then said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll go to answer the phone first."


    "Well, go ahead." He Zikai answered.


    Cheng Nuo knows that Wan Kun is a good friend of his son, so he doesn''t care and continues to eat.


    He lichen went to the living room to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen asked.


    "Are you at home?" Wan Kun did not answer, but asked.


    "Nonsense, aren''t you here?" He lichen said.


    "That''s right. I''m not at home," Wan Kun replied with a smile. "I''m eating out with my cousin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    He lichen still didn''t understand what he had to do with himself when he had dinner with his cousin?


    "Call me. What can I do for you?" He lichen entered the main question.


    "I want to tell you one thing. It''s about Jane." Wan Kun didn''t beat around the Bush and said.


    Hearing the two words of Jane, he lichen immediately took it seriously, but did not immediately answer. After several seconds of preparation, he asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She also eats in this restaurant." Wan Kun replied that he had already guessed what Li Chen would ask.


    "With whom?" He lichen was really nervous and blurted out that was the problem.


    Wan Kun replied, "a man and a woman, but According to my observation, the man seems to like Jane


    He lichen did not doubt wankun''s observation at all. He himself and WAN Kun, as well as Li Xuwen, had the same insight, so he believed in his observation.


    "Which restaurant?" He lichen asked calmly.


    Wan Kun knew that he lichen wanted to come over. He thought for a while and said, "don''t come here. Maybe they have already left."


    "When I first came into the restaurant, I saw that they had already eaten half of the meal, and they had gone for such a long time that they might have left." Wan Kun said.


    He lichen did not speak any more, but his anger did not decrease at all, but rose rapidly.


    Very good. Last night, I was coquettish in front of myself. Because I was in the club, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I asked myself to stay with her. Today, I ate with others on my back. It seems that she has not been educated recently, and I want to turn the world upside down.


    Wan Kun knew that lichen was angry and said, "lichen, I''ll tell you what I know. Don''t be impulsive. What''s the specific matter? Ask Jane Yi that girl. You can have a good chat between you."


    "I know how important and dependent Jane is to you. That''s why I told you what to do. You can weigh it yourself." Wan Kun spoke in a serious tone.


    He lichen''s reason also came back a little bit, temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart, "well, I know."


    "Well, that''s it. Nothing else."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, he lichen pondered in the living room for a while. He decided not to call the girl, but to have dinner with her parents. She would talk about her later.


    He lichen returned to the dining room, and as soon as he sat down, he heard his mother''s voice.


    "Wan Kun is looking for you. Can I help you?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    "It''s OK," he replied to his mother. "It''s just a little chat."


    "Well, eat quickly." Cheng said.


    He lichen nodded and ate with his parents.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo didn''t take their son''s phone call seriously. They chatted while eating. The atmosphere was the same as before.


    After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo go upstairs. He lichen is sitting on the sofa in the living room, his eyes are watching the news on TV, but in his mind, it is the girl''s figure.


    What is she doing now? At home? Or with that man? Hi? Overnight life.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he lichen took back his mind and wanted to call xiaoniu''er, but he hesitated. Until he went upstairs to his room, he took out his mobile phone. Without much hesitation, he dialed xiaoniu''er''s number.


    "Hello, uncle, you haven''t had a rest yet?" Jane answered the phone and asked naturally.


    "Where are you?" He lichen asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane is stunned. What does that mean, uncle? "I''m at home, or where else?"


    "With whom are you at home?"


    "Alone," Jane asked, more puzzled, "what''s the matter with you, uncle?"


    He lichen realized that his series of problems were really strange. I guess the girl didn''t know what she knew.


    "What did you do after work?" He lichen''s tone changed, a little gentle, asked.


    Jane Yi''s doubts before in mind, also dispersed, because uncle this question, is still normal.


    "I went to dinner with my colleagues and came back after dinner." Jane answered.


    "Which colleague?" He lichen asked.


    Jane became smart. Instead of answering immediately, she asked, "uncle, do you check the post?"


    "Shouldn''t it be checked?" He lichen asked, "you are in this city, I am your guardian."


    Her only dependence in this city is herself. For her, she is the guardian and her family.


    "But I''m grown up and don''t need a guardian." Jane Yi refuted a sentence, originally is, oneself are so big, how also need what guardian? Some of their colleagues, they are their own affairs, their own decisions, they also want to do so, their own decisions.


    "Grow up, wings hard?" He lichen asked with a heavy tone.


    Jane knew that her brother-in-law was a little angry, so she could only admit, "NoHe lichen didn''t stick to this topic any more, because he didn''t care about it at all. He asked, "which colleague did you have dinner with?"


    "Two colleagues, a man and a woman." Jane answered.


    "What''s the man''s name?" He lichen asked directly. What he wanted to ask was this man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Yi is stunned. Uncle doesn''t ask Hu Yangyang, but Wang Feng. This is "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    He lichen, who was excited and didn''t hold back, said, "that man, like you?"


    "No, it''s just an ordinary colleague relationship." Jane answered, still wondering, what is uncle guessing? How can Wang Feng like himself? And Wang Feng did not say that he liked himself.


    "Ordinary colleague relationship, can I invite you to dinner?" He lichen asked.


    "Why not? He invited me to have dinner with Yangyang. We are all colleagues. It''s normal to have a meal, OK? " Jane said, not forgetting to pull her childish tone.


    However, after saying that, Jane suddenly understood something in her heart, and suddenly realized that it was like Wang Feng''s original intention is to invite himself to dinner.


    "Are you sure he invited you two girls to dinner?" He lichen asked.


    Jane couldn''t answer. She faltered, "that I That... "


    Jane is afraid to lie in front of uncle, because if uncle found out that he is really going to die, uncle''s punishment, I don''t want to bear.


    "Say, what''s his name?" He lichen asked.


    Although Jane is guilty, her IQ is still there. Instead of answering, she asks uncle, "uncle, what do you want?"


    "Nothing." He lichen said, thinking in her heart, this girl seems to have become smart. She used to answer her own questions directly, but now she has to go around with herself to answer them.


    When Jane heard uncle say nothing, she just thought that uncle cared about herself, so she didn''t think much about it, so she answered.


    "His name is Wang Feng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "From your department?"


    "Well, yes," Jane replied, adding, "we usually work together and have a good relationship, so today We went to dinner together


    "Don''t go next time," he lichen directly ordered, "three people are not allowed to go."


    "When can I go then?" Jane asked, if there was no party, he would be very boring, uncle can not accompany him every day, he is so busy, so he must get together with his colleagues from time to time.


    "You can go to a party organized by the company." He lichen replied that she must pay close attention to this girl in the future, or else she will be watched by others and her mind is simple. She will be cheated by others.


    "Oh," Jane answered, and asked, "how about going to dinner with Yangyang? Not even? "


    "Female colleagues can, I don''t mind." He lichen said that it is normal for her to have several good friends and good friends, and he will not stop her from making friends.


    "Good drop." Jane was so happy that she answered her uncle excitedly.


    "Well, if it''s OK, go to bed early." He lichen said.


    "No, uncle, I have something to do." Jane said in a hurry, afraid that uncle hung up immediately.


    He lichen heard the little girl''s voice and had already guessed her anxious appearance at that end. He thought about it in his heart, and a smile crossed his heart.


    "Well?" He lichen answered.


    "Uncle, when will you come to see me?" Asked Jane.


    "Didn''t you just see it yesterday?" He lichen asked.


    "Yesterday was yesterday. I asked you, when will you come to see me next time?" Jane explained to uncle very seriously.


    He lichen actually understood what she meant. He asked her on purpose. He would smile and reply, "I don''t know. If I''m busy these days, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Yes, yes," Jane replied happily, but she had something else to do. "But uncle, can you stay with me for two days this weekend?"


    "Weekend?" He lichen repeated.


    "Well, weekend." Jane said definitely.


    He lichen thought about it and said, "if there''s nothing on the weekend, I''ll come with you."


    "Are you not sure what''s going on over the weekend now?" Jane asked, I want an accurate answer, so I will be more down-to-earth.


    "I''m not sure yet." He lichen said that his position and identity are doomed to these uncertainties, such as temporary changes, temporary cancellations and accidents. Too many words and descriptions have happened to him.


    "Uncle..." Jane gave a coquettish cry.


    He lichen''s whole heart was softened by this sound. This girl really has this ability. As long as she is coquettish, her original decision and persistence will be changed.


    He lichen changed his mind and said, "OK, OK, I''ll stay with you for the weekend and two days."


    Jane was satisfied and said happily, "uncle, if there is anything, you should try to deal with it in advance, or put it off until next week, OK?"


    Jane feels that she should also be considerate, so it is useful to act coquettish in front of her uncle next time.


    "Well, I know," he replied, adding, "don''t worry about that."


    "Good."


    "Is there anything else?" He lichen asked.


    "No more." Jane answered.


    "Go to bed early. Don''t stay up late tonight." He lichen said.


    "OK, uncle, I''ll go to bed."


    "Well."


    When he hung up the phone, he lichen was happy in his heart, and the corners of his mouth gently raised a smile. His mind was full of chicks.


    But then ten seconds later, he lichen''s expression changed and became cold.


    He picked up his mobile phone again and called his assistant.


    "Help me to do something..."


    Dare to hit their own heart care about the people''s ideas, that person''s courage, is really big.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he went to work as if nothing had happened.


    On the other hand, Jane is also happy to go to work, thinking about what to do with her uncle at the weekend? Is it a ride in the suburbs? Or do you stay at home with my uncle? Or go shopping?


    Anyway, no matter what I think, the weekend is spent with uncle, and Jane is still very happy.


    Come to the company, Jane just walked into the office, feel the atmosphere is not right.


    Jane has a big question mark in her heart. What''s the matter? Why are colleagues all around in twos and threes, talking about what?


    "Jane, Jane, come here, come here." When Hu Yangyang saw Jane, he immediately called Jane.


    Jane nodded and walked over.


    "Jane, did you hear that?" A colleague asked Jane.


    "What did you hear?" Jane is still in a fog."Wang Feng was transferred to another branch." Jane answered the colleague.


    Jane was stunned and couldn''t accept the fact in her mind for a while.


    Wang Feng transferred? Why was he suddenly transferred? In the past, when there was a personnel transfer, everyone would know in advance. Although it was not so accurate, it was more or less trustworthy, but this time


    I just had dinner with Wang Feng last night. This morning, I was transferred away. This Isn''t that a surprise?


    "Wang Feng is now in the personnel director''s office."


    "Just now the personnel department came over and packed all Wang Feng''s things."


    "Is Wang Feng not coming back to say goodbye to us?"


    "Yes, everything has been taken away. As soon as the personnel director''s work card is collected, what qualifications does Wang Feng have to come to our department? Maybe you don''t even have access cards. You can''t get in here. "


    ¡­¡­


    Little by little, the gossips of her colleagues came into Jane''s ears.


    The office area of each department of the company is provided with access cards. The company stipulates that except for work contacts, the rest of the staff can not walk around in other departments at will. Once the personnel who move around are found, they will be dealt with according to the company''s system, and the serious cases will be handed over to the legal department.


    Jane slowly came over in her mind and asked Hu Yangyang, "did you say that Wang Feng was transferred away for what reason?"


    "I didn''t say that, but everyone guessed that if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s personal reasons, it was directly decided by the company''s personnel," Hu Yangyang replied. "Jane, you know, the company''s personnel decisions, but you don''t need to give us reasons, just say hello to our director."


    Jane nodded, and her heart agreed.


    Indeed, the style of work in the company has always been like this.


    Jane talked with her colleagues for a few words, but she couldn''t find out any reason. Besides, it was almost time for work, so everyone went to work.


    One morning, Jane did not see Wang Feng. In the afternoon, she did not see Wang Feng.


    Jian Yi originally wanted to call Wang Feng. After all, he was invited to have dinner with Hu Yangyang last night. Now that he has been transferred away, he should call to greet him and care about him. However, when he thinks about it, she still can''t muster up the courage and simply doesn''t call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    And all of these, Jane did not associate with uncle, because uncle never participated in his work, and never visited his company.


    After a few days, he lichen and Jane''s life was very peaceful.


    On Friday morning, when he lichen had breakfast, he said to his parents, "Dad, mom, if I have something on the weekend, I won''t come back home."


    "Are you going to another city?" Cheng Nuo asks with concern, thinking that his son is going on a business trip.


    "No, I''m still in Xigang. I just don''t come back home at night." He lichen said.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also did not ask, thinking that since the son does not come back to live at home, it must be a hotel.


    With so many hotels under He Yi''s banner, it''s not a problem for his son to go to live in one. Therefore, he doesn''t have to think about what to ask. His son knows that he does everything rationally and appropriately.


    "Well, remember to eat on time. Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to your health." Cheng Nuo is worried and tells his son.


    "Well, I know." He lichen nodded.


    Recently, how about Yizi''s work


    He lichen was not surprised when his father mentioned the girl. He replied truthfully, "it''s very good. There should be nothing wrong."


    "Did you go to Yiyi company to see her?" He Zikai asked.


    "No


    Cheng Nuo said to her son, "lichen, when she is free, she cares more about Yiyi. She lives alone, and the workplace is not so simple. I''m really worried about what she will suffer."


    Cheng Nuo is still very concerned about Yiyi.


    "Well, I know, mom." He lichen replied to his mother that in addition to her family members, what he cared most about was the girl, and she had never been less concerned.


    "Ask Yiyi again. If you are nervous, give her more money. Girls can''t suffer from it." He Zikai said.


    "Well." Father''s words, he lichen also should come down.


    Cheng Nuo also said to he Zikai, "ah Kai, one day, you and lichen are not busy. I''ll call Yiyi and let Yiyi come home. Let''s have a meal together."


    "Well, OK, then Let''s talk about it later. Li Chen has something to do this week, and I have something to do on Saturday. " He Zikai said.


    "OK."


    After breakfast, he lichen went to work and was busy in the company all day. At three o''clock in the afternoon, he lichen received a call from little girl.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He lichen answered the phone and asked gently.


    "Uncle, when will you finish your work?" Asked Jane.


    "I''m not sure. I still have some documents to approve." He lichen said.


    "Will you work overtime in the afternoon?" Asked Jane.


    He lichen didn''t know what little girl was going to do, so he asked directly, "what''s your plan?"


    Jane knew that her caution could not be concealed from her uncle, and said, "I was thinking that if you want to work overtime, I''ll take a taxi to the headquarters to find you, and then I''ll go back to the apartment with you."


    With that, Jane added, "uncle, I didn''t drive to work in the morning. I took a taxi to the company."


    He lichen completely understood this, and said along with the girl''s words, "so you started to plan from the morning and let me take you back in the afternoon?"


    "Hee hee, it''s not the morning," Jane confessed truthfully. "It''s been planned since last night and implemented in the morning."


    "What''s more, you promised me to stay with me on the weekend anyway. Since today''s work, you will accompany me. This is what you promised." Jane said that in her heart, after work on Friday, she had already spent the weekend, so uncle should start to accompany her.


    He lichen had already understood the girl''s mind, and was not surprised. He doted on her and said, "well, then, I''ll let the assistant pick you up now. You come to my place after work, and I''ll take you to dinner later."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    "I''m not sure if you take a taxi," he lichen said directly. "It''s settled. I''ll ask the assistant to pick you up. You can contact him later."


    "Oh, that All right According to Jane, uncle''s assistant knows and is familiar with himself, so there is no difficulty in contact or communication.


    He lichen then changed the topic and asked the girl, "are you busy with your work?"


    "Another one," Jane replied, "I''ll call you from the tea room, and then I''ll go back to work."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll see you later. I''ll wait for you at the company."


    "Good."


    After work in the afternoon, before Jane left the office, she received a phone call from her brother-in-law assistant Zhou Wei.


    "Jane, have you reached the parking lot?" Zhou Wei asks Jane politely.


    Jane Yi is a friend of president he, a special friend. Because she is young, she can''t call her Miss Jane or Ms. Jane, so she finally decided to call her Xiaomei. It''s easy to say and pleasant to hear."Not yet, Zhou Weige," Jane replied quickly. "I''m still in the office. I''ll be down in a minute."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''m in B2 parking lot, area a, and the license plate number is..."


    "Well, I remember." Jane answered.


    Hang up the phone, Jane in a hurry to pack things, and Hu Yangyang said hello, left the company.


    Come to the parking lot and find Zhou Weige. Jane follows Zhou Weige to He Yi headquarters.


    He Yi headquarters, the staff are also off work, but there are not a few overtime people, so the rectification of the building, there is still an atmosphere of work.


    With her backpack on her back, Jane follows Zhou Weige and goes to uncle''s office.


    Along the way, Jian Yi met the staff of He Yi''s headquarters. Similarly, He Yi''s staff also saw Jane Yi. However, everyone didn''t care much. They only thought that it might be the friend of president he who walked with assistant Zhou side by side. These employees did not doubt Jane Yi''s identity, nor did they think much about it. After all, in their mind, work is more important than gossip, gossip is just leisure It''s just a chat between tea and tea in the afternoon.


    He lichen was busy in his office when he heard a voice at the door, not a knock.


    He lichen looked up and saw a small head coming in from the crack of the door.


    Jane looked at Uncle with a smile and called, "uncle."


    He lichen didn''t feel surprised by the strange appearance of the little girl, but said calmly, "come in."


    "Well." Jane answered and walked into uncle''s office.


    While walking to uncle, Jane asked, "uncle, how much work do you have to be busy?"


    "Just finish reading this document." He lichen replied.


    "Oh."


    He lichen in the little girl came to his side, stretched out his long arm, motioned to the girl to his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Jane Yi understood the meaning of uncle, and cleverly got into uncle''s arms and sat down on his leg.


    "Uncle, look at the documents. I''ll be with you." Jane said.


    "Well." He lichen answered.


    After that, he lichen continued to read the documents. Jane sat quietly in his uncle''s arms and closed her eyes to rest without disturbing him at all.


    After a long time, he lichen finished reading the document, closed the document gently, and then looked at the little girl in his arms.


    Her sleeping appearance, looks very sweet, very beautiful, especially the beautiful face and white skin, is very popular, so the heart can not help but, want to love her more.


    Jane did not expect that she would still fall asleep when she was resting like this.


    Inadvertently the body moved, Jane slowly opened her eyes, and saw Uncle''s eyes.


    "Uncle." Jane cried out in a whisper, one hand reached up and rubbed her eyes.


    "Tired?" He lichen asked with concern and then said, "take you to the rest room for a sleep?"


    "No, I''m not very tired," Jane replied. Then she moved, sat up straight and continued to answer uncle. "I fell asleep just now because I was careless."


    Sober up, Jane looked at uncle''s desk, saw that the document had been closed, and asked Uncle, "uncle, are you finished?"


    "Well, that''s over," he lichen said. "You can go."


    "Well." Jane answered, but did not immediately leave her uncle''s arms.


    He lichen did not worry, asked the little girl, "are you hungry now?"


    "Well, not very hungry."


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    Jane blinked, looked at the ceiling, thought for a moment, and then replied, "steak, I haven''t had steak for a long time."


    "Well," he lichen agreed directly without any comments, "I''ll call first to book the location, and then we''ll go there."


    Jane nodded.


    In this way, Jane stayed in uncle''s arms, listening to Uncle call.


    He lichen made a reservation, hung up the phone and said to the girl, "there are a lot of people this evening. My reservation time is one hour. We will leave in 20 minutes."


    "Well, good." There is nothing wrong with Jane. As long as she is with her uncle, she is satisfied.


    He lichen said, "take you to the sofa and sit there, eh?"


    After all, the sofa is very spacious and comfortable. The girl can sit in her arms and put her legs on the sofa for a rest.


    "Well." Jane answered. She was very good. She didn''t have any opinion. She stretched out her hands and hugged uncle''s neck.


    He lichen, holding the girl, got up and went to the sofa.


    He lichen sat down on the sofa. The two of them still did the same thing just now, but Jane''s hand didn''t leave from uncle''s neck.


    "Uncle." Jane called out suddenly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " He lichen asked.


    "Have you ever held this Other women? " Jane asked, in an instant, what thought of in her mind, and hastily explained, "except for Auntie and Xiaomei, Xiaoxi."


    He lichen looked at the girl''s eyes, did not answer, and asked, "have you seen any other women around me?"


    Since she knew her, she was still in school. She was still a child. She knew her own life and things. Over the years, she knew the situation around her, so she should have had an answer to this question.


    Jane shook her head seriously to show her answer.


    No, I haven''t seen any other women around me.


    "Do you need my answer?" He lichen asked.


    Jane also shakes her head, which means no need.


    He lichen is satisfied with the girl''s movements, but the next second.


    "Uncle, when you are around Will there be any other women? " Asked Jane.


    This time, he lichen did not immediately answer, and even more than ten seconds later, he did not answer.


    Will there be any other women? in the future?


    Maybe, will there be? After all I want to get married.


    As the heirs of the he family, the only son of his parents, marriage, wife and children are all things that must be done and will not change in the future.


    Jane looked into uncle''s eyes, waiting for his answer.


    He lichen did not evade the question. After looking at the girl''s eyes, he replied, "maybe Yes


    Jane''s mind is empty at the moment. She doesn''t know what to think? Don''t know what to think?


    After he lichen said some, "Niu Er, even if I get married, the relationship between you and me will not change. You are still very important in my heart."


    Her position will never change in her heart, even if she is married.


    He lichen thought so, butJane didn''t think so.


    When I think of other women around my uncle, I will be with other women Marriage, will Give birth to children, your heart It''s inexplicably hard. It''s hard.


    Jane did not speak, the heart of the pain, do not show, just move the body, want to leave uncle side.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen did not understand the girl''s movements and asked.


    Jane didn''t want to answer. She just wanted to leave her uncle''s arms, because her mind will come out of her mind. In the future, uncle''s Wife, sitting in his arms like this, I feel uncomfortable.


    But Jane knew that if he didn''t answer uncle, he would not let himself go.


    Indeed, he lichen is like this. At the moment, her hands are holding a little girl, and with a bit of force, she is unable to struggle.


    "I''ll go Toilets. " Jane says five words.


    But these five words, the voice, the tone, even Jane was stunned.


    Five words, even with astringent cry cavity, although he did not cry, but the voice has long changed.


    He lichen was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the voice of xiaoniu''er would be like this. The strength of her hand was gradually withdrawn, so that she left her arms.


    After Jane left, she quickly walked to the bathroom in the corner of the office.


    And he lichen sitting on the sofa, feel the arms suddenly empty, there is a trace of cool, he lichen''s heart also suddenly tremble.


    She is warm in her arms, her heart It''s warm, but she''s not here, as if No place is warm.


    He lichen looked at the girl''s back, and then remembered what she had just said and what she had just looked like. He lichen had doubts in his heart and had a taste that he could not say.


    Jane stands in the bathroom, closes the door, looks at herself in the mirror, suddenly impulse, Jane wants to cry.


    But Jane is more aware that she can''t cry at the moment. This is He Yi, uncle''s office. He is still outside. If Uncle knows that he is crying, he asks why and how to answer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Do you want to give up? Or don''t you want him to be nice to other women and marry other women? Or tell him that his dependence on him has already become a habit? What''s more, the possessiveness of him already exists?


    Jane looked at herself in the mirror all the time, comforted herself and tried to calm her heart as well as her mood and mood.


    Ten minutes later, Jane heard a knock at the door.


    "Girl." He lichen yelled outside.


    "Well," said Jane, quickly calming down her mood, "I''ll be right out."


    He lichen stood outside the door and did not speak again.


    In fact, I don''t want to urge her, but worry, want to ask if she is OK?


    Jane quickly came out, saw Uncle standing at the door, Jane deliberately to uncle smile, said, "uncle, I''m ok, let''s go."


    With that, Jane is going to walk past her uncle and go to the door.


    However, Jane just took a step, was caught by uncle.


    He lichen took the girl''s arm with both hands, stopped her movement, and let her just stand in front of him and look at her.


    "How are you?" He lichen asked the little girl, worried to death.


    Jane pretended to be happy, nodded with a smile and replied, "well, it''s good."


    But he lichen didn''t think so. He said, "if you have anything to say, tell me what you want to say."


    "No, I don''t want you to be special What are you hiding from me He lichen said.


    In fact, more than that, I don''t want her to be unhappy, she doesn''t want her to be wronged, and she doesn''t want her to have a lot of things on her mind, and her heart can''t go in. These are all things that I don''t want.


    "Uncle, how can I hide anything from you?" Jane Yi deliberately relaxed, asked Uncle, "besides, you are so smart, I have any careful thinking, you can''t guess?"


    He lichen wanted to answer, but his words were stuck in his throat and could not speak.


    I can''t guess what she''s thinking.


    They looked at each other like this. After a long time, he lichen first broke the silence.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." He lichen finished and took the girl''s hand and went to the door.


    As she walked to the door, Jane took her bag.


    When I came to the restaurant, the time was just right. There were not many people in the western restaurant, so the atmosphere was very good and quiet.


    He lichen took the girl''s hand and followed the waiter to her reservation. Jane was not unhappy. She followed her uncle and looked around from time to time.


    They sat down to have a meal together. He lichen asked the little girl to order food. She listened to everything.


    The meal was quite pleasant. Jane didn''t make a fuss. He lichen took good care of it. The whole process of the meal was also normal communication.


    After dinner, he lichen took the girl''s hand out of the restaurant and went to the parking lot and asked her, "go back now?"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to go back." Jane says what she thinks.


    "Well," he lichen had no comment, but asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Jane thought about it and asked Uncle, "can I go to the cinema?"


    He lichen looked at the girl on the side, nodded, said of course, and then asked, "are there any good movies recently?"


    "There''s a good movie. It''s just shown." Jane answered.


    "Well, let''s watch this film," he said. "But let''s go back to the cinema near our apartment. It''s more convenient to go home after watching it."


    "Well." Jane has no opinion.


    Two people get on the bus, he lichen drives back to the direction of the apartment, Jane takes out her mobile phone to check the broadcast time of the movie in the cinema near the apartment, and by the way book tickets.


    Because the cinema is very close to the apartment, he lichen directly drove the car to the parking space below the apartment building, and then walked with little girl to the cinema.


    This time, Jane was not held by uncle, but Jane put out her hand and took uncle''s arm. They went to the cinema.


    Two people''s back, the man is tall and shapeless, the woman is not short, the figure is more perfect, such a figure will inevitably let others misunderstand, they are a couple, or husband and wife.


    To the cinema, Jane with her mobile phone to the self-service ticket machine to scan the code to get tickets, he lichen went to buy a cup of coke, a bucket of popcorn.


    "Don''t you drink coke?" Jane is a little puzzled that uncle bought only one cup.


    "Well, No He lichen replied, looking at the girl.


    Jane was looked a little strange by her uncle and said, "if you want to drink later, you can drink mine."


    Anyway, my uncle and I have been eating and drinking for a long time.


    "Good." He lichen answered.


    After counting the tickets into the studio, he lichen and Jane find a place to sit down and start watching the movie.


    Half way through the movie, he lichen looked at the little girl next to her, approached her and asked in a low voice, "is it cold?"He lichen didn''t feel cold, but he was worried about the girl''s cold, so he asked.


    Jane shook her head and whispered, "it''s not cold."


    However, he lichen was still not at ease. He stretched out his hand and pulled the girl into his arms.


    Because the armrest between the two did not put down, so Jane was naturally pulled by the uncle.


    Jane stayed in uncle''s arms, heart pounding straight jump, can smell the light smell of uncle.


    "Is it still cold?" He lichen asked.


    "Not cold." Jane answered two words, which would make her nervous.


    "Well." He lichen answered, holding the little girl in his hands, trying to give her a warmer embrace.


    However, Jane had no idea of watching a movie for a long time. Her heart was full of uncles. Thinking about it, she naturally stretched out her hands and hugged her uncle.


    "Uncle." Jane whispered her name as uncle.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He lichen thought there was something wrong with Xiaoniu, so he answered in a hurry.


    Jane shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    I just want to hold my brother-in-law like this, stay beside him, don''t leave him, and don''t let others get close to him.


    "Really OK?" He lichen was not at ease and asked again.


    "Well." Jane answered and rubbed her uncle''s arms again. She would not go to the cinema.


    He lichen didn''t speak any more, but he held little girl''s hands tightly. He looked at the movie screen, but in his mind, he was thinking about little girl.


    Holding her like this, my heart is warm and full of sense of sufficiency.


    I dare not imagine my future life, because what I am going to face is either my marriage or her Find a boyfriend, or find a marriage partner.


    In recent years, I have been procrastinating and have not found a marriage partner. In the face of the urging of family members, I am either busy with my work to find an excuse, that is to say, there is no suitable one. In fact, I am very clear about the real reason in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Because, once married, I get along with her, and her relationship will be much lighter than now. Even if her position in her heart remains unchanged, I should always pay attention to the change of her identity.


    I don''t want to alienate her, so I haven''t paid much attention to marriage. Now that I''m thirty-two, I know that it won''t take long. Even if I can drag on until I''m 40, what about her? She is now 22, growing up day by day, she will always have her favorite boy, will marry in the future, so, this fact must be faced.


    Suddenly, he lichen took back his thoughts and didn''t think about it any more. He told himself that he should live a good life now and live a good life at the moment. At least, little girl is at her side and in her arms. Her relationship with her is still as close as before. That''s enough and she is satisfied.


    After that, he lichen and xiaoniu''er didn''t say a word until the end of the movie. When the movie was over, all the people in the venue were gone. He lichen said to little girl, "let''s go."


    "Well." Jane answered, and then she left from her brother-in-law''s arms.


    Two people walk back to the apartment, back to the apartment, he lichen changed slippers, holding the little girl to sit on the sofa.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll give you a bath water." He lichen said.


    "No," said Jane, "I''ll just take a shower."


    "Too tired to take a bath." Jane added another sentence after it.


    He lichen doted on her, nodded and said, "then you go in and take a bath, and I''ll get you pajamas."


    "Well." Jane answered and went to take a bath.


    He lichen went to the bedroom, took the girl''s pajamas, and hung them on the hook at the bathroom door, and went to the living room to sit and wait.


    Jane came out after taking a bath. She saw Uncle sitting in the living room, wiping her hair and saying to him, "uncle, go take a bath."


    "Well." When she was in front of her, she stood up and went.


    Wait until the girl in front of her, he lichen gently said to her, "dry your hair and go to bed."


    After that, he lichen asked again, "tonight Shall I sleep with you? "


    Jane nodded, looked at her uncle and said, "well, same as last time."


    "Good," he lichen said in a very frank way this time. "I''ll dry my hair and go to bed first. Don''t wait for me."


    "Well."


    Jane watched her brother-in-law walk into the bathroom, then went to wipe her hair and have a rest.


    Maybe it was a day''s work. She was really tired. After a while, Jane lay on the bed and fell asleep. Until she felt something moving around her and smelled the familiar breath, her body was pulled into a warm embrace. Then she waved away some sleepiness, opened her eyes and looked at her uncle.


    "Wake you up," he lichen whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "No," Jane replied coyly, still sleepy in her head and did not think much about her words. "Uncle."


    "Well?"


    "We can still Is that so? " Jane asked, from today''s chat with uncle in the office, his heart began to all kinds of conjecture and fantasy, so that this meeting, his heart is still concerned about.


    He lichen also understood in his heart what little girl asked.


    Although he was somewhat astringent in his heart, he still faced the reality and replied, "maybe I can''t


    "Girl, later I am married, I can continue to pet you, love you, protect you, your position in my heart will not change, but... " He lichen pauses, "as a person with a family, there are some things I need to pay attention to."


    He lichen understood this very well. Even if he married a woman he didn''t love, he was also the husband of that person. Some things should be stopped. On the one hand, he was good to himself, on the other hand, he was good to the girl.


    "Uncle," Jane said to uncle in the faint light of the wall lamp, "I don''t want you to get married."


    Don''t want to let uncle get married, don''t want other women to occupy uncle, don''t want uncle to be nice to other women.


    He lichen didn''t answer little girl because he knew it was impossible.


    Silence, he lichen did not speak, Jane also did not speak.


    After a long time, he lichen hugged the little girl and said, "sleep, eh?"


    He evaded this question and he did not intend to answer it.


    In fact, I never want to get married. If I can protect her for a lifetime, even if I leave her first when I grow old, I would like to do this to protect her to the end of her life.


    However, I know that I can''t give her such protection. I have family responsibilities, family expectations and expectations of the whole family. I can''t be so willful.


    And in the future, she will also have her own happiness, and the person who can make her happy should be about her age and can give her more happiness and protection, so that she will not be alone in every day after that.Jane closed her eyes and didn''t say anything more. She wanted to cry, but her tears couldn''t flow out, so she could only bear it.


    Gradually, Jane fell asleep again.


    He lichen couldn''t sleep at the beginning of the period, but he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid to disturb the people in his arms. His eyes were fixed on the front and his brain was thinking deeply.


    He didn''t go to bed until three o''clock in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, he lichen and Jian Yi had nothing to do. They had been sleeping until they woke up naturally.


    Jane''s mood is much better today. It seems that nothing happened yesterday and she doesn''t know what. She still acts like a coquette in front of her uncle as usual.


    "Uncle, let''s go out to dinner later. I want to eat Cantonese food." Jane said.


    "Well," he said, "sit still."


    Jane sat on the sofa without moving.


    He lichen took little girl''s socks in his hand, went over, squatted down on one knee, and put on socks for little girl.


    Jane enjoys the care of uncle very much. I remember that when I went to school, I was very lazy and untidy every time I came to see my uncle. Therefore, my uncle was taking care of and helping me with these small things. I like this feeling very much, and now it is the same.


    In his mind, taking care of her has become a habit, without any embarrassment and discomfort.


    After putting on socks for the girl, he lichen looked at her clothes and said to her, "go change to a warmer dress, and we will go out again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s eyes widened a little, looked down at her clothes, then looked at her uncle again and said, "my clothes are warm. They must not be cold."


    "It''s windy outside today. Go and change your clothes." He lichen''s tone was more serious, saying that there was no discussion and he had to change clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Jane''s mouth was pursed and she didn''t want to go. But seeing her brother-in-law''s stern manner, she knew that she couldn''t obey, so I have to change it.


    Change clothes, two people go out to eat.


    On this day, he lichen took the little girl and played outside for a day. He lichen accompanied all the places she wanted to go, without any opinions or complaints. Everything was as long as she was happy.


    Jane is really happy today, because not only did she have a delicious meal, but her uncle also bought her some fashionable clothes and a bag.


    By the time I got back to my apartment, it was already over nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Tired?" He lichen asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s not very tired," Jane said to Uncle coquettishly after answering. "Uncle, you can help me to take a bath. I''m going to take a bath tonight."


    He lichen was willing to accept such an order. After answering, he went to serve xiaoniu''er.


    The two people get along like this, has been under the lovers, friends, no one to break, nor to show what.


    This weekend, he lichen and little girl get along together, feel very comfortable, and in Jane''s heart, this weekend is also happy, because there is uncle''s company.


    At the beginning of the new week, everyone starts to be busy with their own life and career. Every day''s life is busy and full, sometimes full of happiness, occasionally full of tension, and occasionally accompanied by surprise.


    He lichen''s life is not only a career, but also a family. He goes home every day to accompany his parents and live at home. When he is free, he goes to the mansion with his parents to visit his grandparents. The safety and health of his family is the greatest peace of mind for he lichen.


    It was Saturday. He lichen was OK and stayed with his mother at home. Because his father had something to do with him, his wife was responsible for his company.


    Cheng Nuo sat by his son''s side, took his son''s hand and said, "has it been a long time that I haven''t been with you like this?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time," he replied to his mother. Then he approached her and said with apology, "Mom, please forgive me."


    "Then eat with me at noon and I''ll forgive you." Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he didn''t mean to blame his son in his heart. It was too late for him to love him. Last night, ah Kai also said that he talked about his son too much these days, and he was jealous.


    "Yes." He lichen replied, leaning over his head, he put his head on his mother''s shoulder, which was very comfortable.


    Cheng Nuo also enjoyed his son''s intimacy, and sighed in his heart, "fortunately, you are with me and your father. Otherwise, I and your father have three children and two daughters. If the son is not around, we will be so lonely."


    "Are you alone with my dad?" He lichen asked his mother that his father and mother have always had a good relationship, especially his father has been spoiling and loving his mother. He envies such eternal feelings.


    "That''s not the same," Cheng said. "Lichen, you three are our children. Your father and I are at this age. We hope that you can live a good life and stay with us as much as possible. We will be more happy in our hearts."


    "Of course, it''s not for you to accompany us every day. Everything is given priority to your life. You can accompany me and your father when you are free, so that your father and I will be more happy." Cheng said.


    With the children''s company for a day, I and ah Kai will be happy for a month. When I think about the children from time to time, we can think of their recent time with us.


    "Well," he lichen said he knew and continued, "my sister and Xiao Xi now have their small home. In addition to my work, I will accompany you and my father, and Yiyi."


    After graduating from University for less than two years, Xiaoxi got married and settled in the city where she went to school with her husband. It was only because of her dance work that she had not had children for so many years. Now she and her husband live in a world of two.


    But these are what Xiaoxi wants, as long as she is happy, as a family, as a brother, is to support her.


    "Well, you live at home now, your father and I are still very satisfied," Cheng Nuo nodded. "I don''t worry about your sister''s life at present. With your brother-in-law taking care of her, the children are growing up day by day, and their family''s life is now regarded as happy."


    "It''s just that Xiao Xi has been married for such a long time and has no plan to have children. Do you think it''s OK to go on like this for a long time?" Cheng Nuo asked his son.


    He lichen knew that his mother was worried about Xiaoxi, who was the youngest princess in the family and loved by the whole family.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this," he lichen enlightened his mother and understood her worries and worries. "Xiaoxi has her own ideas. You can let her live according to her own ideas. Xiaoxi is no longer a child now. Her ideas and practices are not impulsive and impulsive."


    "You just need to remember that Xiaoxi is now living a good life and has a successful career and is loved by her husband." He lichen said.


    I believe that my brother-in-law loves Xiaoxi. Before Xiaoxi got married, I and my sister had tested her brother-in-law. Their feelings were very real and stable, so I fully believe that my brother-in-law can take care of Xiaoxi."Well, so do you." Cheng Nuo answered his son, which he agreed with.


    But then, Cheng Nuo brought the topic to his son and asked him, "lichen, your father and I are not worried about your sister and Xiaoxi now, but your marriage..."


    Speaking of this, he lichen''s expression changed. The first person to emerge in his mind was Xiaoniu.


    Cheng Nuo continued, "I am not urging you, but you are thirty-two. Lichen, the marriage should be considered."


    "Your grandmother called me yesterday to ask if you had a girlfriend recently?" Cheng Nuo said, "I said no, your grandmother also said that it was your father who let you take over He Yi and didn''t have time to make a girlfriend."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his son, his voice was very gentle, "lichen, I can understand your grandmother''s mood, your grandfather must have the same idea, but I and your father, do not intend to urge you, you still focus on your career, but how do you think about this matter?"


    Cheng Nuo wants to hear what his son thinks.


    He lichen didn''t hide his mother, and replied, "I don''t have any ideas. I haven''t paid attention to it before, but in the future, I''ll pay more attention to it. I hope To meet the right person. "


    Such an idea, when I told the girl before, I had thought about it for a long time. I just talked about it with my mother today, so I simply put it out.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, "OK, you can pay attention to your own ideas. Your father and I are not going to take care of the blind date. I don''t think about it for the moment. My son is so excellent. I''m sure I can find a good match girl. Everything depends on fate. When you meet a girl, you should take good care of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Well, I see." He lichen nodded his head and answered. He felt no pressure in his heart. He thanks his mother for her understanding and freedom.


    After that, Cheng Nuo and his son talked about other things. The atmosphere between mother and son was very good. Cheng Nuo knew his son, and he lichen knew his mother. Sometimes he felt that it would be good not to marry without a partner. His mother was the one who knew himself in his heart. In addition, he had a little girl beside him. With these two women, his life would be satisfied and filial to his mother Take care of the girl, your life is not monotonous at all.


    He didn''t dare to say these thoughts, let alone let his father know, otherwise he would have to talk about his life alone.


    All day on Saturday, he lichen was with his mother. There was a dinner party on Sunday. He lichen was busy with his own, and he Zikai was at home with his Nuo''er.


    At the beginning of the working day, he lichen put himself into the busy work again. On that day, he lichen received a call from Wan Kun.


    "Lichen, I''ll meet you sometime and talk to you about something." Wan Kun said hastily, as if he were still busy there.


    "Work?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, business." Wan Kun replied.


    "Let''s call shangxuwen tonight. We''ll have dinner together." He lichen said.


    "OK, I''ll reserve a private room, the old place." Wan Kun said.


    "Well, I''ll call Xuwen."


    Hang up the phone, he lichen called Li Xuwen and said that we would have dinner together tonight and then work in a hurry.


    After work in the afternoon, he lichen went to the appointment on time. When


    arrived at the dining room in the restaurant, Li Xu Wen and WAN Kun arrived early. He Lichen sat down and asked them, "are you free today?"


    "No, I started from the company in advance." Li Xuwen said.


    "I''m out in the afternoon, and I''ll be here when I''m busy." Wan Kun replied.


    The three sat down, ordered food, and began to chat.


    "Lichen, we have news from Fengya bank." Wan Kun began to talk business.


    "Well?" He lichen nodded and motioned for WAN Kun to continue.


    Li Xuwen did not speak at one side and listened carefully.


    "Next week, the bank will send the chairman''s daughter to come to Xigang to learn about the situation here," Wan Kun said. "Youjia, graduated from Columbia University, has the ability of economic management, evaluation and financial analysis, which can be regarded as the first-class in the whole world."


    "So you mean..." Li Xuwen asked Wan Kun.


    Looking at Li Xuwen and he lichen, Wan Kun said, "let''s ask Youjia in advance, even if it''s just for a meal, to let her know who we are and which enterprise we represent."


    "Especially lichen," Wan Kun looked at he lichen and continued, "let Youjia remember you and He Yi. In this way, He Yi will have a chance to get this investment."


    In fact, I and Xu Wen are a foil. As long as you can remember Li Chen and He Yi, everything after that is nothing.


    He did not immediately agree with Wan Kun''s idea, but asked him, "what are other companies doing?"


    "They are all asking for information about Eugene. They are going to find a chance to meet Eugene as soon as they arrive at Westport." Wan Kun said as the truth.


    "Let''s start first." Li Xuwen said that this is obviously a competition.


    "No He lichen denied Li Xuwen''s idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xuwen Meng.


    Wan Kun did not speak.


    "Let it be," he said. "When Youjia gets to Westport, I''ll make time to call and ask her out."


    Youjia''s information, I should be able to find out, just take the initiative to call to make an appointment, I remember this point.


    "It seems that it''s OK," Li Xuwen said. "Lichen is the president of He Yi and the representative of He Yi. Even if you Jia just came to Xigang and didn''t know all the enterprises, she should have a deep understanding of He Yi''s fame and strength, so she will definitely give lichen face and agree to this invitation."


    Wan Kun also nodded and agreed, "well, in this case, we are not in a hurry. Let those medium-sized companies fight for it first. As long as we can see her before the confirmation of Eugene, then we can cooperate There is hope. "


    "Yes, and Eugene has come to understand the situation. If it is really confirmed, it will be some time, so don''t worry." Li Xuwen said.


    He lichen nodded, "well, let''s talk about it when she gets to Xigang."


    "Well."


    After confirming this, they had nothing to worry about. They talked about other things while eating. The dinner was also a small party.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, in the morning, he lichen had just arrived at the company when he heard a knock on the door. When he answered, he saw his assistant Zhou Wei come in.


    "Good morning, Mr. He." Zhou Weixian said hello politely.


    "Well," he answered, then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The latest news is that Eugene''s early morning flight has arrived at Westport." Zhou Wei reported to president he.He lichen was stunned for a few seconds when he heard the news. Then he regained his nature and said to his assistant, "well, I know."


    Zhou Wei didn''t understand how calm he was.


    He lichen didn''t want to ask the assistant any more. He said, "I have my own plan. You can sort out her information and send it to me later, and Contact information. "


    "OK, Mr. He." Zhou Wei answered and went to work.


    Having been with Mr. He for such a long time, I understand the habit of Mr. He. Since Mr. He said he had plans, he didn''t worry about anything for him, let alone for He Yi.


    On this day, he lichen went to work as usual. In the afternoon, Zhou Wei sent the information about Youjia. He lichen looked at it and simply remembered some of it to his mind. The rest didn''t care.


    The next day, he lichen was busy working in the company in the morning. In the afternoon, he took time to pick up his mobile phone and broadcast the number of Youjia.


    "Hello." The phone is connected, and the other party is an elegant female voice.


    "Hello, Ms. you. I''m He lichen. " He lichen said slowly, his tone was very normal. He didn''t show a trace of enthusiasm, nor did he have a cold look.


    Youjia didn''t expect that it was he lichen''s call. After a few seconds of silence at the other end of the phone, she replied, "Hello, Mr. He, it''s really It''s a pleasure. "


    Before I came to Xigang, I probably knew about the business community of Xigang. He lichen and he Yiwei Empire were two names that I had already remembered in my heart. If I could remember another person, it must be he Zikai, he lichen''s father. Now the stability and strength of He Yi Empire has a lot to do with his management of He Yi for so many years.


    He lichen didn''t think so about you Jia''s honor, because it was just polite. He went on to say, "I heard that you went to Xigang yesterday. Has the time difference reversed in these two days?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Thank you for your concern. I have a strong ability to adapt, which has been reversed." Youjia replied that it was no surprise that he lichen knew his whereabouts, because since yesterday when he got off the plane, someone had already contacted him, contacted his assistant, and even blocked himself in the parking lot and hotel gate to talk about his work.


    "Well," he lichen did not beat around the Bush and went directly to the theme, "Ms. you, I''m calling to ask you and some friends from the business community to have a dinner together. You see Do you have time? "


    Youjia on the other end of the phone naturally knows that he lichen''s idea of having a meal is not a simple meal. It must be related to work, but


    If you can have dinner with the president of He Yi and his friends of the president, the information you get at that time and the news from the business community in Western Hong Kong will be more valuable than a meal, and the authenticity and reliability will be much higher.


    Youjia''s brain reaction for a few seconds, did not waste too much time, agreed to he lichen.


    "Of course, there is time, Mr. He," eujia continued with a polite smile. "It''s my pleasure to meet Mr. He and his friends, and in your territory, everything It''s up to you. "


    Hearing this, he lichen was not surprised. He had already guessed that Eugene was not a simple woman. As expected, her EQ intelligence quotient was not low.


    "Then Friday night How about eating together? " He lichen also did not say those implicit words, directly decided, "I''ll order a restaurant, a special restaurant in Xigang, and I''ll send you the specific location and time."


    "OK, no problem."


    Both of them were smart people, so they hung up after chatting about business without saying too much.


    After hanging up the phone, he lichen called Wan Kun again.


    "I''ve been to Youjia for dinner on Friday night. Please tell Xuwen." He lichen said to Wan Kun.


    Wan Kun was stunned and asked, "lichen, how did you meet that woman? How long was it? "


    "I heard that many people have been looking for the woman since yesterday, but they were stopped by security guards and assistants, and few people could see the woman, let alone the work." Wan Kun said that he followed up on all the news.


    He Chen said, "after hearing about the time, she just called and said," I didn''t know the time. "


    He lichen did not say the details, but he felt that what Wan Kun could think of and might guess was almost the same as what he thought in his mind and that of Eugene.


    "Well, I see," Wan Kun said, "it seems that your identity and status can still attract Eugene."


    The reason why you Jia agreed is definitely because of Li Chen''s status. Otherwise, even if some people in the upper class can''t see her, she can readily agree to lichen. It seems that she also wants to get some information from the Western Hong Kong business community from lichen It''s just mutual benefit.


    He lichen did not deny this, but said to Wan Kun, "I will send you the time and address later. You should remember to give Xuwen a message."


    "OK."


    When he got the chance to meet with Eugene, he did not worry about the investment of Fengya bank at all. He continued to be busy with other important matters and continued to expand the field of Heyi.


    On Thursday, he lichen returned to his office after a meeting in the afternoon and asked the assistant about the rest of his work arrangements. The assistant said that today''s work had been finished.


    He lichen nodded, and after the assistant went out, he picked up the mobile phone and called the girl.


    "Hello, uncle, why did you call me Jane''s voice came from the phone.


    Hearing her voice, he lichen felt comfortable inexplicably and asked, "did you disturb your work?"


    "No, I''m not very busy," Jane replied. "I just didn''t expect that you would call me now."


    He lichen knew that little girl was excited and relaxed. He asked, "don''t you have to work overtime this afternoon?"


    "No Jane answered.


    "Then I''ll pick you up and take you to dinner in the evening." He lichen said.


    "Really? Don''t you have to eat with your uncle and aunt today Jane asked in surprise.


    "My parents have dinner tonight," she told herself before she went out in the morning. She and her father went to dinner in the evening, so "My dinner time tonight is for you."


    "OK, OK," said Jane happily. "I''ll leave my car at the company and take a taxi to work tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and take you to work." He lichen directly arranged the things for tomorrow morning.


    "So All right? " Jane is worried that her brother-in-law is going to get up early, and she has a lot of trouble in the circuit.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s settled like this," he lichen said directly, which was also the arrangement. He said to the little girl, "you should be busy with your work first. Call me after work, and I''ll be there on time.""OK."


    Hang up the phone, he lichen sat in the office for a while, calculated the time, and then left the office to go near xiaoniu''er''s company.


    After work in the afternoon, Jane clocked out and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Downstairs, Jane just called uncle, "uncle, are you there?"


    "Well, you came out?" He lichen replied.


    "I went out of the office building, but I didn''t see your car." Jane said.


    "To the west, it''s about 200 meters," he lichen said to the girl and explained, "it''s hard to find the parking space, so it''s here."


    I thought I picked up the girl and left, so I didn''t go to the underground garage.


    "Well, I''ll come."


    "Well."


    Jane hangs up and goes to her uncle in a hurry.


    When she saw Uncle, Jane was very happy. After sitting down on the copilot, she stretched out her hands and hugged uncle, like a coquettish child.


    He lichen also let her move like this, stretched out his hand and stroked her hair.


    "Uncle, are you busy these days? If you don''t call me or send me messages, people will miss you. " Jane said, coyly.


    "Well, I''m a little busy indeed," he replied, "but didn''t I come to see you today? Yes? Not satisfied to see me? "


    "Very satisfied." Jane said with a smile.


    Seeing the girl happy, he lichen was also happy and said, "OK, fasten your seat belt. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Well." Jane obeyed, fastened her seat belt and sat down obediently.


    Every time he took the girl to dinner, the place was high-end restaurant, delicious food, and this time was no exception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Jane Yi ate delicious food, completely regardless of the image, because she felt that her image in uncle''s heart had been determined for a long time, and she didn''t care about other people''s eyes, so she still cared about what image was not.


    "Eat slowly." He lichen reminds the girl to take a napkin and reach out to help her wipe the soup from her mouth.


    "Uncle, this is delicious." Jane said, not forgetting to take another bite.


    "Yummy. I''ll bring you to eat next time. Don''t be so anxious. Be obedient." He lichen said as gently as possible. He didn''t want to be cruel to the girl at all.


    "Well, good." Because of the gentleness of uncle, Jane is also very obedient, nodding, slowing down the speed of eating.


    The two continued to eat. He asked about Xiaoniu''s company from time to time. One was to know about her work in the company. The other was to know about her working environment in the company, her relationship with her colleagues and her relationship with the opposite sex.


    Jane does not think much about her brother-in-law asking herself these questions. She thinks that uncle is just a normal concern. She answers whatever the fact is.


    "Recently, a male colleague came to you Talk about work? " He lichen wanted to ask and chat, but he was afraid that the little girl would think too much, so he could only ask.


    "Does it count for a group meeting together?" Jane asked her uncle.


    "Not really." It''s normal for everyone to discuss work in a meeting.


    "No more." Jane answered and went on eating.


    He lichen was much more relaxed in his heart, and took the initiative to pour soda water into the little girl''s cup.


    After eating and drinking, Jane said to uncle, "uncle, we''ll go out for a walk later. Can we go back later?"


    "Well, yes." What she says is what she says.


    He lichen finished the account and took the girl''s hand out of the restaurant.


    "Cold or not?" He lichen asked her.


    "Not cold." Jane knew that her brother-in-law was worried that she would be cold when she was walking, but she was not cold at all when she wore such thick clothes.


    He lichen was not at ease. He checked her clothes, and then buttoned up all the places where there were buttons and zipped them up to prevent the cold wind from blowing in. Then he took her hand and went for a walk on the nearby path.


    Two people walk on the path, the sky is dark, two people''s shadow in the street lamp illumination, was pulled very long.


    "Uncle." Jane gave a sudden cry.


    "Well?" He lichen turned his head and asked the little girl, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not really, just want to call you," Jane looked up at uncle, to uncle smile, and then said, "I really want to go on like this with you."


    This leads, has been going forward, whether it is at the moment in front of the road, or in the heart of that road.


    But little girl this meaning, he lichen did not fully understand, asked her, "take a walk?"


    Jane nodded. She didn''t go to see uncle.


    "When I''m free, I''ll come to accompany you and walk with you." He lichen said, think about it, now I really have less time to accompany little girl. In the past, when I was at school, I could see her several times a week, and when she just came to Xigang, I often accompany her. But now, if I am too busy sometimes, I can''t see her once a week, let alone accompany her.


    "Well, good." Jane could understand that her brother-in-law didn''t understand her meaning, so she agreed to it nervously.


    But don''t understand or not, the idea in his heart, is luxurious, how can uncle always accompany himself?


    They talked and changed the topic. He lichen asked little girl, "Niu Er, do you want to live in Xigang all the time?"


    "Well, I''m not going back," Jane replied, looking at the starry night sky and saying her own thoughts. "I want to live a good life in Xigang, work hard, earn more money and buy a big house."


    He lichen was not surprised that the little girl would not go back and stay in Xigang. He just


    "Is the house unsatisfied now?" He lichen asked, considering that she had only one person and was afraid to live in a big house, he bought a small apartment for her. Unexpectedly, she wanted to live in a big house.


    "No, no, I''m very satisfied with the small apartment now." Jane answered quickly.


    "It was Why? " He lichen asked.


    "Uncle, I just want to buy a house with my own ability," said Jane. "Only in this way can I have the motivation to work hard every day. Otherwise, I will be lazy if I am content with the status quo."


    "Well," he lichen understood, but he also loved little girl. He was afraid that she would be very hard under too much pressure. He said, "you can do your best. If there is any difficulty at that time, I will deal with it."


    I am willing to do anything for her. What''s more, I can do more than one house in Westport.


    "Uncle," said Jane, looking at him carefully instead of answering, "you can be my backup. If I have to, I''ll ask you for help."


    "But if I have the ability, don''t you get involved in my business, OK?" Jane said.He lichen didn''t want to agree. Looking at the girl''s clear eyes, he knew that her inner world was very simple. She was still a child.


    As long as he doesn''t want to be aggrieved in her heart, as long as he doesn''t want to be wronged by her, he doesn''t want to do anything for her.


    "Uncle, you promise me, OK?" Jane did not hear the words of uncle, continued to act coquettishly.


    He lichen hesitated in his heart, but looking at the girl''s coquettish appearance, he could not bear to nod his head and agreed, "well, good."


    Jane laughed happily.


    They didn''t take a long walk. He lichen drove the girl back to her apartment. After arriving at the apartment, he lichen wanted to take her upstairs.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to send me up," said Jane. "I''ll just go up by myself. You can drive home and be safe on the way."


    He lichen is still not at ease. He didn''t listen to the girl. He got out of the car and sent her upstairs.


    Jane knows that uncle''s decision can''t be changed, so I didn''t say anything more.


    Back in the apartment, he lichen said to the girl, "wash and rest early, and remember to lock the door later."


    "Well." Jane answered stiffly, which would be a little reluctant to leave uncle.


    He lichen noticed that the girl''s mood was wrong and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane did not speak. She went up to her brother-in-law and said, "I can''t bear you."


    He lichen knew that her child character was coming out. After embracing her, he coaxed her and said, "I''ll take you to the suburbs this weekend if I''m free, eh?"


    "Well, I see." Jane answered.


    "Well, it''s too late. You''ll have a rest early and I''ll go." He lichen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Well." Jane is in a better mood.


    After seeing off her uncle, Jane closed the door and went to wash.


    The next morning, when Jane was still sleeping, she heard a knock on the door.


    Jane was puzzled who was knocking at the door early in the morning. She got up from bed and was ready to go to the door.


    "Who is it?" Just arrived at the door, Jane asked before she opened the door.


    "It''s me." Outside, he lichen''s voice.


    Jane immediately wakes up a lot, the brain is stunned, after the reaction, immediately open the door.


    When she saw her brother-in-law wearing a suit and carrying a bag in her hand, it seemed that it was something steaming hot. Jane was already excited, and there was no anger.


    "Uncle." Jane cried with a cute voice and stood still.


    "Did you wake you to sleep?" He lichen asked.


    That''s right! Jane thought so in her heart, but she didn''t say so. After shaking her head, she replied, "no, I also Just got up. "


    He lichen did not answer, just said, "go first."


    "Well."


    Entering the room, he lichen looked at the time and said to the girl, "haven''t you washed yet? I''ll call you in twenty minutes


    I started early at home, thinking that the road would delay some time, but I didn''t expect there was no traffic jam on the road, so I came early.


    Jane shook her head and said, "no, I won''t sleep."


    Uncle has come, where can I sleep?


    What''s more, it''s better to spend more time with uncle when you have time to sleep.


    He lichen also did not force her, reply, "that goes to wash gargle first, I bought some breakfast, will eat later."


    "Oh," Jane answered and asked, "uncle, you didn''t have breakfast, did you?"


    "No, I bought two. We''ll have it together." He lichen said that he went out early in the morning and his parents had not yet got up, so he did not eat at home.


    "Well, good." Jane replied happily.


    After washing and gargling, Jane and her brother-in-law have breakfast together. They are very happy.


    He lichen sent the girl to work and received a call from his mother on the way.


    "Lichen, you didn''t have breakfast at home in the morning. Remember to buy breakfast when you went to the company." Cheng Nuo said to his son with concern.


    "Well, I see, mom, you don''t have to worry about me." He lichen said.


    "How can I not worry? Your father and I are having breakfast. Of course I should remind you." Cheng Nuo replied.


    "Well," he lichen also understood his mother''s nagging, and suddenly thought of something. He said to his mother, "Mom, I don''t eat at home at night. I have a dinner party. I''ll go home later."


    This said, one side of Jane also froze, looking at uncle, in the heart has begun to guess, uncle and who have dinner in the evening? Male or female?


    "Well, OK, I see. Then your father and I won''t wait for you to have dinner." Cheng Nuo didn''t ask anything. After all, it''s Friday. It''s normal for my son to have dinner at night.


    "Well."


    He didn''t talk much, so he hung up.


    Just hang up the phone, he lichen heard the girl''s voice.


    "Uncle, at night..." Jane is a little embarrassed to ask the exit, but still asked, "with whom to eat?"


    "Wan Kun and Xu Wen." He lichen replied.


    "Just the three of you?" Jane asked one more question.


    "No, there''s another one Friends. " He lichen said that if you think about Youjia, it seems that other names are not suitable for her except friend.


    "Girls?" Jane looks at her uncle and waits for him to answer.


    "Well, at work Friends He lichen said.


    "She and you Do you have work cooperation? " Jane asked again.


    He lichen, however, will find that there are many problems with Xiaoniu. He looks over her head and takes a look at her.


    But he replied, "well, there will be Working together. "


    Jane was a little unhappy, but did not show it completely. She bowed her head and stopped talking.


    He lichen didn''t quite understand xiaoniu''er''s mood, because he didn''t see her expression, so he didn''t notice that she was wrong. He just reminded him with concern, "you drive home in the afternoon, be careful, pay attention to safety."


    "Well."


    After he lichen sent the girl to the company, he drove back to He Yi.


    In the afternoon, he lichen was still busy with his work. Li Xuwen came to see he lichen.


    "Nothing in the afternoon, so I came here and went to dinner together in the evening." Li Xuwen, sitting in his office, explained.


    He lichen also has no opinion, just as he is here, you can discuss with him what you want to talk with Youjia in the evening.


    After work at 5 p.m., he lichen and Li Xuwen set out on time from He Yi. On the way, he lichen called Wan Kun.Wan Kun is also on the way. On the phone, he lichen asks, "lichen, do you plan to talk about cooperation with Youjia today?"


    "No plan." He lichen replied.


    "Well?" Wan Kun is a little puzzled.


    "The first time we met, there were a lot of things to talk about," he continued. "We could spend two hours eating with her to talk about more things."


    Wan Kun didn''t know what he knew. After reacting for a while, he realized, "what do you mean is, today''s dinner, talking about some public topics, cooperation Later? "


    "Well, I have discussed with Xuwen," he lichen said, "You Jia It may be smarter than we think, so we need to be cautious about this kind of people


    "I understand. Today, we''ll just have a meal and chat, and the atmosphere will be harmonious. Let''s not talk about cooperation." Wan Kun got it.


    "Well, act according to circumstances."


    "Well," said Wan Kun Ying, "I really want to see what kind of woman you Jia is?"


    "You''ll see it in a minute. Don''t look forward to it." He lichen is not interested in Youjia at all. The only thing he is interested in is the investment of Fengya bank behind her.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll see you later."


    "See you soon."


    ¡­¡­


    When he lichen and Li Xuwen arrived at the restaurant, Wan Kun and Youjia did not arrive. They sat down in the private room and waited for them.


    "We''re early. We have ten minutes to go before the appointed time." Li Xuwen said.


    "Ten minutes is not early. I think they will come soon." He lichen said.


    Three minutes later, Wan Kun came. Seeing that he lichen and Li Xuwen were there, Wan Kun said with apology, "sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s not too late. We''re both early." Li Xuwen answered Wan Kun.


    He lichen said to Wan Kun, "sit down."


    Wan Kun nodded, sat down and asked, "hasn''t you come yet?"


    "No, we have a few minutes to go before our appointment. Wait a minute." He lichen said.


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Two minutes later, the door of the private room was knocked. He lichen answered. The waiter opened the door outside and said politely, "Mr. He, your friend is here."


    With that, the waiter stepped out of the way. Eugene, dressed in a black suit, came in with a small square bag in her heart.


    When Youjia saw he lichen at the first sight, she recognized him because she had seen him in newspapers, magazines and TV more than once.


    "Hello, Mr. He." Eugene greets politely.


    "Hello." He lichen gets up and greets Youjia. Each of them takes a few steps forward and reaches out his hand to greet Youjia politely.


    After that, he lichen introduced Li Xuwen and WAN Kun to Youjia. Youjia greets them, and Li Xuwen and WAN Kun also greet Youjia.


    Four people sat down again. Eugene looked at he lichen and said with a smile, "I''ve seen a picture of Mr. He for a long time. It''s said that many women in central and Western Hong Kong have male gods. Today, I''m much more handsome than in the photos."


    "I''m flattered," he said. "Ms. you is also a beautiful woman. She has a lot of temperament and special natural beauty."


    "Thank you." She replied with a smile.


    All four knew that these were polite remarks.


    Later, four people chatted while eating, because everyone''s EQ and IQ were very high, so they all spoke in a proper way, and the atmosphere in the private room was very harmonious.


    "Mr. He, from the strength of He Yi today, you can see your ability. You must be excellent." You Jia said, looking at he lichen, eyes There is worship and appreciation.


    "There may be several specialties, but it''s impossible to say that they are completely excellent," he lichen said. "Heyi is our family business. From my father''s management, He Yi''s operation and development are good and stable. Now I just manage it in my way."


    You Jia smiles, "Mr. He, you are too modest. People of our age are more fond of telling their own characteristics, and you No


    Through the understanding just now, Youjia knew that she was about the same age as he lichen, Li Xuwen and WAN Kun, and there was no estrangement between them.


    In my impression, the men around me like to publicize their personality and achievements, while he lichen and his two friends are relatively low-key.


    He lichen also gave a gentle smile and replied to Eugene, "maybe I am a different kind of people of our age."


    Without talking about this topic again, Youjia then asked he lichen, Li Xuwen and WAN Kun, "I don''t know. Do you understand the situation of commercial banks in Xigang?"


    "What kind of information do you want to know about commercial banks?" Li Xuwen asked.


    "Loans and investments..."


    All the four people talked about the business circles in Western Hong Kong or about financial banks. None of them talked about the cooperation between the Bank of Youjia and that of he lichen.


    When they met for the first time, he lichen and Li Xuwen Wan Kun made a good impression on Youjia, especially he lichen. Youjia paid special attention to this man in her heart.


    He is worthy of being the president of He Yi empire. He is the pride of his family. He is really an excellent and charming man. If he is a little more frivolous, he may be attracted to this man in this meeting and even have a good feeling.


    Just their own education and experience, precipitation of their own heart, so that they only think that this man is good, very special, at least their own heart is so.


    The first time I met, I couldn''t talk about it. As for the good feeling, Eugene didn''t deny it. There was, how much I haven''t thought about it seriously.


    After dinner, he lichen paid the bill, and then the four people walked out of the restaurant together.


    "Did you come by car?" He lichen asked. He had the idea of sending Youjia back. After all, he invited her. He still had this gentleman''s obligation.


    "No, the assistant drove me here. She''s just around here. I''ll call her and ask her to pick me up." Eugene replied.


    "You can call and ask her where she is, and I''ll take you there so that she doesn''t have to come over," he suggested, adding, "I''m more familiar with this city than your assistant."


    Hearing he lichen''s good intentions, if she had been in the past, Youjia would have refused, because there are too many men who are courteous at ordinary times. She is all an attitude and refuses directly, but this time Because the other side is he lichen, a man who has a good feeling in his heart.


    Eugene looked at he lichen, and in an instant, his brain''s sense was reduced by half, let alone thinking.


    "Well Please Youjia said that she agreed to he lichen''s proposal.


    "It should be." He lichen replied with a smile.


    The four people went to the nearby parking lot. Eugene called the assistant and asked for the location. The assistant was in a nearby tea restaurant and had already had dinner.


    Eugene gets into the car of he lichen, and he drives to the tea restaurant where the assistant is nearby.


    Li Xuwen and WAN Kun did not go far. They followed after he lichen''s car.He lichen sent Youjia to the door of the tea restaurant. Before getting out of the car, she said to he lichen, "thank you for your invitation today, and send me here. If possible, next time I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    He lichen knew that this was reciprocity, and independent women did not rely on men in their hearts, and did not think it was normal for men to treat and eat.


    "Well, thank you for the pleasure." He lichen nodded to answer and agreed.


    Hearing he lichen''s consent, eujia was inexplicably happy. In this way, she would have the opportunity to meet he lichen next time, and had more reasons to meet him.


    "Don''t be so irritated," said Eugene with a smile. "After that, everyone will be friends. You can call me Eugene."


    "Well," he lichen replied, "then you can call me my name, too


    "Call you like Mr. Li and Mr. Wan? Li Chen Youjia asked, this meeting has not been unfamiliar with he lichen for a long time and chatted like a friend.


    "Well." He lichen replied.


    Then I''ll go. Goodbye


    "Well, goodbye."


    Youjia got out of the car, and before leaving, she did not forget to tell he lichen, "be careful on the way."


    "Yes." He lichen replied, shaking his hand at Eugene.


    Eugene shook her hand and said goodbye. Then she turned and walked into the restaurant.


    When Youjia disappeared, he lichen was ready to start the car.


    While starting the car, he lichen opened a number of calls, connecting Li Xuwen and WAN Kun.


    "Where are you?" He lichen asked as he drove.


    "Not far behind your car." Li Xuwen replied.


    "Get together, or go home?" Wan Kun asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Some other day. I''ll go home first today. I won''t get together." He lichen said.


    "OK, then listen to our congratulations to the president." Li Xuwen said.


    "Don''t be poor." He lichen said to Li Xuwen.


    Wan Kun also followed the excitement and said with a smile, "lichen, you Jia seems to be interested in you."


    This, I observed when I had a meal just now. There was something wrong in Eugene''s eyes when she looked at lichen, with a trace of parting.


    "She''s not that frivolous." He lichen said that although it was only the first time we met today, you Jia had a good impression on herself. She was a charming and capable woman. Therefore, it was not easy for her ideas and cognition to decide a thing, such as what Wan Kun said.


    "Yes, she''s not a frivolous person, but she has a better first impression and more or less a good impression. It seems that women will still show it. After all Women are more emotional than our men, even if they are strong women in the workplace. " Li Xuwen agreed with Wan Kun.


    He lichen can''t say a word now, because the analysis of the brothers is not unreasonable. Women are really emotional. Moreover, when we first met each other, we still had some comments and impressions on a person.


    "But lichen, we just observed it and told you that in the future Be careful. " Although it is a small matter, but as a brother, Wan Kun still wants to tell lichen.


    He lichen didn''t go on talking about this topic. He just said, "I''m turning at the intersection ahead. If you''re free next week, come and see me. We''ll discuss the Central Plaza Project in the next quarter."


    "Well, good."


    "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen returned home and saw that his parents were not in the living room. They must have been sleeping.


    Going upstairs to his room, he lichen changed his clothes, turned on his computer and browsed today''s financial news. Just as he was about to turn off the computer and take a bath, his mobile phone rang.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, is a call from chicks, he lichen some accidents, chicks this time to call themselves, immediately connected.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen asked in a hurry, worried that there was something wrong with her. He was still thinking that if there was an emergency, he would drive to the apartment.


    "Uncle," Janie exclaimed, not very happy, and then asked, "where are you?"


    "At home." He lichen replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Yizheng, eh, uncle at home? Isn''t he having dinner tonight? And there were women in the dinner party. Did they go to the restaurant after dinner? Singing, or going to the bar for a drink or something, why did you go home so early?


    He lichen asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no, it''s nothing," Jane replied quickly, drawing her mind back and asking, "when did you get home?"


    "I''ve been back for a while," he replied. Still worried about the girl, she asked again, "is there something wrong? What happened to you? "


    "No, I''m fine." Jane said with a smile.


    "So you called..." He lichen did not understand the meaning of the girl''s phone call.


    "I just I miss you Jane thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t say that she was concerned about his dinner tonight and worried about his approach to other women, so she could only say so.


    Hearing what little girl said and knowing that she was ok, he lichen felt less worried and said softly, "well, what is going on?"


    "I''ll call you in bed."


    "What did you have for dinner?"


    "Not very hungry, so I had some porridge."


    "Well."


    They chatted for a while. Jane was in a good mood because her uncle was at home and was not outside with others. He lichen was safe and at ease because there was nothing wrong with xiaoniu''er.


    I didn''t talk much. I hung up.


    After Jane hung up the phone, she held her cell phone in her arms. She was very happy. For a while, she rolled back and forth on the bed, laughing and talking to herself from time to time.


    "There is no woman around me."


    "I said, uncle will not like those women, uncle is a very honest person, he likes simple girls."


    ¡­¡­


    Jane muttered a few words, then suddenly asked herself, do you like uncle?


    I like it, of course. Uncle is so good.


    Love uncle? When this question came out, Jane was confused and didn''t know how to think?


    Although I haven''t been in love, I have pursued love dramas and read romance novels. I know how men and women love each other. If I put this feeling on myself and my uncle


    Jane doesn''t know what uncle thinks in her heart, but in her heart, she cares very much about her uncle. That care has long been more than friendship. In fact, her relationship with uncle is more than friendship? So


    Don''t you love uncle?Jane will not admit it in her heart. If I put it another way, I don''t want to admit it. After all, I don''t know what my brother-in-law is thinking, so I don''t have any illusions. It''s also good to keep the relationship like this.


    "Oh, I''m bored. I don''t want to. I''m going to sleep." Jane talked to herself, told herself, disconnected her mind and was ready to go to bed.


    He lichen took a rest after washing up. He didn''t think much about today''s meeting with Youjia, and he didn''t think much about Xiaoniu''s phone call, because there was nothing wrong with Xiaoniu, so he didn''t worry.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, everyone''s life was very peaceful. In addition to his work and family, he lichen only cared about little girl.


    But Jane is very comfortable with her work, just because she can''t see her uncle very often, and she is not satisfied with her. Although she can communicate with her uncle every day, she still feels lonely when she can''t see her uncle.


    That day, Jane was busy with her work and sat in the company''s tea room in a daze.


    "Well, what do you think?" Hu Yangyang suddenly approached, while deliberately frightening Jane, asked.


    Jane shivered under the body, quickly back to God, quickly sort out the next mood, just answer Hu Yangyang, "no, nothing."


    Hu Yangyang sat down opposite Jian Yi and said, "you look like you''re thinking of spring. Are you thinking of a man?"


    "Does it count to think of my friend?" Jane asked directly. Yes, she was just thinking about uncle.


    What''s going on here, uncle? Is it a meeting? Or are you looking at the documents? Or which employee are you reprimanding?


    "Oh, that''s your friend from Westport?" Hu Yangyang asked.


    Jane nodded.


    "This I don''t think so, "Hu Yangyang continued, knowing that Jane has a good relationship with that friend." you and he are brothers, and you are the best and best friends. Don''t forget it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Hearing Hu Yangyang say it''s a friend, Jane is a little puzzled. She and her brother-in-law Is that a friend? I don''t think so?


    However, Hu Yangyang didn''t care about Jane. Suddenly he looked at Jane seriously and said, "well, Jane, you''re not young. Don''t you want to fall in love?"


    This question, let Jane Yi''s thoughts suddenly turn around, think for a second, answer Hu Yangyang, "this Not yet. "


    Indeed, there is no plan, because in my heart, I think it is enough to have a brother-in-law?


    "No plan?" Hu Yangyang repeated and asked, "don''t you expect love?"


    "I look forward to it, but..." Jane can''t answer any more. She doesn''t know how to describe it?


    I look forward to love at the same time, but I hope that my love is given to me by the person I love. But now, the only opposite sex that I can attach importance to is my uncle.


    Do you want to fall in love with uncle?


    Jane was suddenly frightened by her idea.


    Hu Yangyang waved his hand, with his own thought to catch Jane''s words, "I know, you haven''t met the person who makes you feel excited."


    "It''s OK. You wait slowly. Your love will come." Hu Yangyang said with a smile.


    Hearing Hu Yangyang say these, Jane also did not say much, nodding, was to hear Hu Yangyang''s words.


    Looking out of the window, Jane thought, where will her love be?


    On the other side, he lichen was busy with his work all day. Just after finishing his work, he was a little tired. He sat in his office chair and closed his eyes. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    The clear bell, let he lichen eyes open, can only interrupt the rest.


    Reach out and take the mobile phone on the desk. It''s a call from Eugene.


    He lichen has some accidents. I don''t know what Youjia is going to call for? But he lichen quickly adjusted his mood and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Eugene." He lichen said on the phone.


    "Not disturbing your work, are you?" Youjia politely asked that the two people had not been unfamiliar with each other for the first time. During this period of time, although they did not make a phone call, they were familiar with each other by SMS several times.


    "No, today''s work is finished." He lichen replied.


    "Well." Eugene answers.


    "You call Is there anything I can do for you He lichen asked.


    "Well, I have encountered some questions in my work recently. It''s about the business of Xigang, so I want to ask you something. " You Jia said that since you come to visit Xigang, you naturally have to do some investigation work, analysis report and so on. In these work, you must be familiar with the West Port. Although I have some knowledge these days, it is certainly not very comprehensive and detailed, so I still need the help of local people.


    "OK, if I can help you, I will try my best," he lichen promised and asked, "then you plan to..."


    Eugene understood the meaning of what he lichen had not said and said, "when do you think it is convenient for you? It''s OK today. It''s OK to go to work tomorrow. "


    "But today, it may be dinner time. Do you mind?" Said Eugene.


    He lichen thought that he had nothing to do at night. He had planned to go home from work to have dinner with his parents. Since Youjia has something on his side, he can''t eat at home. There is nothing wrong with other things.


    "No," he replied, "that night Let''s have dinner together. It''s time to talk about work. "


    "OK, I''ll reserve the restaurant. I''ll take dinner tonight." Said Eugene.


    He lichen did not argue, and agreed.


    After a few words, they hung up.


    He lichen just hung up the phone, and his mobile phone rang again.


    A look, it''s a call from Xiaoniu, he lichen is connected.


    "Well?" The tone was more gentle. He lichen listened to the voice on the phone.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Jane''s childish voice came.


    Hearing the little girl''s voice, he lichen''s mood was suddenly much better, and he gently replied, "in the rest, busy day, a little tired."


    "Oh," said Jane, "then I will disturb your rest."


    "So you mean, do you want me to punish you?" He lichen followed the girl''s words.


    "Uncle, are you willing to punish me?" Jane asked in a coquettish way, but in front of her uncle, she had not been big or small for a long time.


    "I can''t bear it." He lichen replied, how could he be willing to punish her? Love is too late.


    "Hee hee," Jane said with a happy smile, "I knew you couldn''t bear to punish me."


    The little girl''s laughter, let he lichen''s expression also show a few silk smile, change the topic to ask, "are you busy with your work?"


    "Well, it''s over," Jane replied, explaining, "there''s not much work today. It''s already finished.""Well." He lichen answered, and he knew.


    According to this, Jane said the purpose of her phone call, "uncle, I think I''m going to have dinner with you


    The implication is that after work, let uncle come to pick up himself, and then go to dinner together, so that we can see uncle.


    Hearing what little girl said, he lichen was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would want to have dinner with her, but just now I''ve agreed with Eugene.


    Think about it, he lichen still can''t bear to refuse, "not tonight, I have something to do tonight."


    Jane on the other side of the phone was upset and didn''t answer.


    He lichen continued to explain, "I have an appointment with a friend tonight to talk about something about work."


    "Oh, that All right Jane answered with a sense of loss in her voice.


    He lichen knew that xiaoniu''er was not happy and in a bad mood. He worried about her mood and said, "niu''er, I''d like to have dinner with you tomorrow night, eh?"


    "It''s OK," said Jane. In fact, she knows that uncle has a job, and she can''t disturb his work, so she won''t see him tonight. "Then you''ll stay with me tomorrow night."


    "Well, well, think about what you want in advance and tell me before noon tomorrow. I''ll book a restaurant." He lichen said that he had never been less fond of her.


    "Well, I want to send you a message. Please remember to read it."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After work, he lichen left the company for an appointment. He didn''t worry about the other side of the house, because he had already called his mother and said that he didn''t worry about the little girl. Before that, he told her to go back to the apartment early and cook for herself.


    When he lichen came to the restaurant, Eugene had arrived. After greeting each other, they sat down and prepared to eat and talk about work.


    The dinner was still very smooth. The atmosphere between them was very good. Instead of delaying the dinner because of chatting about work, the dinner was more delicious. At least in Eugene''s mind, the dinner was delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    He lichen helped her solve the problems of Youjia''s work. He explained the problems she didn''t understand in detail, so that she could know more about the business of Xigang. He even agreed to ask her assistant to send her some previous economic magazines and let her look at the economic events in Xigang.


    "Lichen, thank you very much for helping me so much this time." When they finished their meal and walked out of the restaurant, Youjia said to he lichen.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a piece of cake. You''re welcome." He lichen said.


    Youjia looks at he lichen''s side face. Gradually, there is infatuation in her eyes.


    But he lichen did not notice these, waited for a while, did not hear eujia''s voice, then looked at the side of Youjia.


    Two people four eyes opposite each other, he lichen this just realizes eujia''s vision.


    For a second, two seconds, Eugene suddenly turned her eyes and quickly lowered her head.


    Just a short two seconds, he lichen still saw the mood in Eugene''s eyes. At this moment, the atmosphere between the two people was somewhat embarrassing.


    Ten seconds later, he broke the atmosphere and asked, "take you back to the hotel?"


    Youjia also adjusted her mood and answered he lichen, "well, can you go back later?"


    "Well?" He lichen didn''t quite understand what Youjia meant.


    Youjia looked at he lichen again, only the friendship between her friends and said, "I want to see the night scene of Xigang. You Can you accompany me? "


    He lichen didn''t think it was too much for Youjia''s request. He just came home late, so he said, "well, you can."


    "Then I''ll drive you to the downtown square, where the night view is good." He lichen said.


    "OK, listen to you," said Eugene with a smile. "I''ll tell the assistant not to pick me up."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the hotel later." He lichen said that it is not difficult to send a friend by the way.


    "OK." Eugene nodded and agreed, happy in her heart.


    They get into the car and he lichen takes Youjia to the center of the city.


    At night, because of the decoration of neon lights, the scenery is really beautiful, but there is a cold wind in the air, which is a little cold.


    He lichen and Youjia walk side by side in the square, enjoying the surrounding night scenery.


    He lichen, out of a gentleman, took off his coat and handed it to Youjia, "put it on. It''s a little cold."


    "No," she replied with a smile. "You can wear it. I''m not very cold."


    It''s a bit cold in such weather, but if he wears his clothes, isn''t he even colder?


    "Wear it." He lichen didn''t take back her coat and went on to say to Youjia that she knew what she was rejecting.


    Youjia was moved and happy about he lichen''s actions and practices. She didn''t insist on it any more. She took over his coat and put it on her body.


    "Thank you." She said to he lichen with a smile that her impression on him was even better.


    He lichen received Eugene''s thanks, just a smile, nothing else said.


    The two continued to enjoy the surrounding night scene.


    "The night view of Xigang is really beautiful." Youjia said that she felt much better today when she saw such a beautiful night scene.


    "Well, as an international metropolis, the development of Xigang is very fast, and the image of the city will not fall behind." He lichen replied.


    "Lichen, did you grow up in Xigang


    "Well, yes," he lichen said, "I left Xigang only after studying abroad."


    They chatted, and gradually talked about their personal life. He lichen did not avoid it. He told Youjia what was suitable to say.


    Youjia is also very frank. She knows about he lichen and tells him about her own affairs. They understand each other.


    As they walked, they chatted. Suddenly, Eugene was wearing high-heeled shoes, and she did not stand firmly. After "ah", she fell forward.


    He lichen noticed that, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately stretched out his hand to hold Youjia''s waist, and then pulled her directly into his arms.


    Eugene thought that she would fall, and she was ready to fall. But when she reacted, she was in a warm arms and could smell a faint body odor, which belonged to men.


    At this moment, Eugene immersed in such warmth, feeling the man''s strong chest, warm arms.


    "Are you all right?" He lichen asked with concern. At the same time, his hands pressed on Eugene''s arm to make sure she could stand firm. The whole talent stepped back two steps and separated her from her.


    From the warmth in her heart, Eugene regained her mind, looked at he lichen and shook her head, "it''s OK."


    "Just now, thank you. But for you, I must have fallen." Youjia said that she was still thinking about her close relationship with he lichen just now.


    This is the first time that I and he lichen are so close and close to each other. My heart beats faster and I can''t calm down at all.


    "It''s OK. I should do it." He lichen said that when his friends had an accident, he would certainly lend a helping hand.Youjia smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She looks at he lichen for a moment, then lowers her head and tries to calm her mood.


    He lichen didn''t feel anything in his heart. When he looked around and looked at his watch, he felt that it was late.


    "Or Let''s go back. It''s too late. " He lichen said.


    "Well." Eugene answers.


    They walk towards the parking lot.


    He lichen sent Youjia to the hotel. Before getting off the bus, she handed her coat to he lichen and said, "thank you for your coat, and Thank you today


    "You''re welcome." He lichen replied.


    After Youjia got off the bus, she waved to he lichen.


    He lichen also waved and said to Youjia, "have a rest early."


    "Well." Eugene answers.


    He lichen did not stop and drove away.


    Eujia looked at he lichen''s eyes, always affectionate, from he lichen''s side to gradually invisible, until his car disappeared, she turned into the hotel.


    Back in the room, Eugene changed her clothes. Instead of taking a bath, she poured a glass of red wine and stood in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside and tasting the red wine.


    While drinking, Youjia thinks about he lichen.


    Eugene, who has always had her own opinions and knows her own heart, has been thinking about it for a long time and has confirmed a fact, that is I like he lichen.


    As for feelings, Eugene''s heart is not blank. Although she has always been single, the main reason is that she doesn''t like the person she likes. Now, she has one, that is, he lichen.


    I like he lichen''s appearance, appreciate his excellence, and enjoy the feeling of being with him. I feel that every minute and every second with him is happy.


    In a space with him, I feel bright around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    I feel that the sound is the most beautiful note when I chat with him.


    Even, stay with him, stand beside him, because of his aura, I feel that they are all shining, such light, and once on their own body of light is not the same.


    At this moment, she realized that when she met the person she wanted, she would have a different understanding of life.


    "He lichen, will you be my guardian angel?" Asked Eugene to herself.


    At the same time, I decided to pursue he lichen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he lichen went to work normally. He didn''t pay any attention to the meeting with Youjia yesterday.


    If there is something that you care about in your heart, he thought, it may only be investment?


    At noon, he lichen received a short message from xiaoniu''er, knowing that xiaoniu''er wants to eat Japanese cuisine, he lichen chooses the restaurant and makes a reservation early.


    Half an hour before work in the afternoon, he lichen called xiaoniu''er.


    "Hello, uncle." Jane yelled happily from the other end of the phone.


    "Well," he said softly, "I''ll drive over now and wait for you near your company?"


    "Well, well, come here." There was no excitement in Jane''s voice.


    Hearing the girl''s happy appearance, he lichen was also comfortable and said, "well, you go to work first and see you later."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, he lichen picked up the car key and coat, left the office.


    After work, Jane quickly packed up, clocked out and left the company.


    When she saw Uncle''s car, Jane happily ran over and sat in the car.


    "There is plenty of time. Just walk slowly. How can you run so fast?" He lichen leaned over to tie her seat belt, saying.


    I was worried about her falling down. Although I didn''t wear high heels, I could easily fall down when I ran so fast.


    "How slow it is. I want to see my uncle earlier." Jane said, reaching out her hands and hugging her uncle.


    He lichen can smell the girl''s body smell, light body fragrance, very good smell.


    "Miss me?" He lichen asked, his heart is full of love for the little girl.


    "Of course," Jane replied, "uncle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." He lichen agreed.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen, but I think this period of time is a long time.


    Jane is happy to look at uncle, did not answer the past, just feel that looking at uncle like this, she is satisfied.


    "Sit down. I''m driving." He lichen told her.


    "Well."


    Two people came to the restaurant, still a high-end restaurant, high-quality service, a separate compartment.


    He lichen, as usual, takes care of the little girl to eat, and the dishes she orders are her favorite.


    Jane always does not worry about anything, because when she is with her uncle, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. She has an uncle to take care of herself. What she wants to eat must be her favorite, so she is in a happy mood.


    "Have you ever thought about changing your job?" He lichen suddenly asked little girl.


    Jane did not understand, looked up at the uncle, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll transfer you to He Yi''s headquarters, so First of all, I can see you every day He lichen said.


    I just thought of this idea. I want to put the girl beside me.


    Jane understood the meaning of uncle, and suddenly fell silent. She lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    He lichen looked at the little girl on the opposite side. He couldn''t guess her mind. He thought and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? "


    After thinking about it, Jane raised her head again, looked at her brother-in-law, and called out earnestly, "uncle."


    "Well?" He lichen knew she had something to say, so wait.


    "In fact, I also want to go to He Yi. I want to By your side. " Jane said it was the real idea in her heart.


    "Then I.." He lichen just said two words, suddenly interrupted by little girl.


    "But," said Jane hastily, before she had finished what she had just said, "in my work, I want to do everything with my ability."


    He lichen heard little girl''s words, did not speak, continue to listen.


    "In my life, I can all depend on you, mentally, I can all depend on you, but at work, I want to rely on myself," said Jane. "Uncle, in my body, I just want the only one independent."


    He lichen nodded and said, "what do you think now?"


    Jane Yi felt that she could only give up to celebrate. Although she was reluctant to give up, she also wanted to be with her uncle, but I still want to keep that independence."Sorry, uncle, I still No more congratulations. " Jane said.


    Xiaoniu''er''s apology made he lichen feel a little uncomfortable. He stretched out his long arm, touched her head and said fondly, "silly girl, what are you sorry about? If you don''t go, you won''t go. Don''t say sorry."


    His girl, never say sorry, even if wrong, do not have to say sorry in front of themselves.


    "Uncle." Jane called in a low voice, more like a coquettish.


    He lichen in the heart of her love, more, "I promise you, as long as I have time, will accompany you, will not let you too lonely."


    "Well." Jane nodded.


    "By the end of this week, my father and I will discuss how to arrange a guest room in our house. You can go back to Lishui Bay and live there in the future." He lichen said that the love for her is not only on the mouth, but also in the heart. He will put more into action.


    "Really?" Jane opened her eyes and said in surprise, "in this way, I can have dinner with my uncles and aunts, and the four of us will have dinner together."


    "Well, let''s eat together," he said. "My home is your home."


    "Well," Jane laughed happily. "Uncle, I knew you were the best."


    Hearing Xiaoniu''s praise, he lichen felt more happy than he Yi''s rising stock every time. Her position in her heart has always been special.


    "Have a meal," he lichen said, adding vegetables to the girl''s bowl. "Eat more."


    "Well."


    After dinner, he lichen drove the girl back to her apartment and went to the apartment himself.


    Back in the apartment, Jane didn''t even bother to change her shoes and went to sit on the sofa.


    He lichen knew that she was tired, and did not remind her to change shoes. Instead, he took her small slippers and went to her, kneeling on one knee to change her shoes.


    To serve her and take care of her is something he is used to and should do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    After changing the slippers, he lichen looked at the girl and said, "I''ll go and give you a bath. Can you take a bath?"


    "Well," Jane nodded and asked Uncle, "uncle, when are you going


    "When you fall asleep, I''ll be back later today." He lichen said that he was not sure about her in his heart. He would wait for her to fall asleep and go on his own.


    "Well." Jane can rest assured. At least uncle won''t leave now.


    After taking a bath, Jane came out in her pajamas. He lichen dried her hair and asked her to go to bed with her.


    Before Jane went to bed, she looked at her uncle.


    "Sleep, I''ll be with you." He lichen said.


    "Well, good night, uncle." Jane said.


    "Good night."


    Watching little girl close her eyes to sleep, he lichen sat beside her, quietly with her.


    Knowing that she was breathing evenly, he lichen knew that she was asleep, so he bent down, dropped a kiss on her forehead, and then left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of a new day, morning, Lishui Bay, a family of three people sitting in the restaurant to eat breakfast.


    Originally warm and harmonious atmosphere, because he lichen''s mobile phone rings, broke a quiet.


    He lichen stopped eating and picked up his mobile phone. It was a call from Youjia.


    He lichen was a little surprised. He didn''t know what was wrong with Eugene''s phone call now, but he thought about it. He didn''t avoid his parents and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Eugene." He lichen said.


    "Well, lichen, what are you doing?" Eugene asked with a smile on the other end of the phone. Her voice was sweet and smiling.


    Because of the quiet atmosphere in the restaurant, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo on one side can vaguely hear the voice of their son on the phone. It is a girl.


    "I''m having breakfast," he replied, and then asked, "you''re calling What''s the matter? "


    "Well, something happened."


    "Say it."


    "I''d like to go to He Yi today to talk to you about work," said Eugene. Finally, she added, "I''ve got a good understanding of the business community in Xigang. Next, I''d like to know some branches of He Yi. By the way Learn more about the medium-sized companies that come to me on their own initiative. "


    In this case, he lichen certainly understood the meaning. Youjia gave priority to He Yi and took the initiative to find himself. He should thank Youjia for such a good thing.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you at the company later?" He lichen said.


    "Well, I guess It''s about nine o''clock. " Eugene said about the time.


    "Well, I''ll ask Zhou Wei to wait for you at the gate of He Yi at 8:40." He lichen said that VIP guests must be treated in the same way as VIPs.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble."


    After chatting, they said goodbye for a while before hanging up.


    He lichen hung up the phone and didn''t explain anything to his parents. He continued to eat.


    Instead, Cheng Nuo looked at his son and asked him, "Li Chen, who called you?"


    "A friend." He lichen answered his mother.


    "Female?" Cheng Nuo asked deliberately.


    "Well."


    "Girlfriend?" Cheng Nuo seizes the opportunity to look at his son and wait for his answer.


    He lichen didn''t answer immediately. He stopped eating and looked at his mother. After looking at his mother''s eyes, he lichen replied, "no, she''s just an ordinary friend."


    "Is she married?" Cheng Nuo doesn''t give up and asks.


    "No


    "How old."


    "28."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly laughed happily and said to his son, "then you can develop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen stopped answering again.


    Development? How to develop? She is not a local. She has no idea about her. How can she develop?


    Seeing that his son didn''t answer, Cheng Nuo looks at he Zikai and wants him to speak for himself.


    He Zikai knows that Nuo''er cares about his son''s marriage, and he also cares about it. But he doesn''t know his son''s mind at all. It will not be good to urge his son directly.


    "If we don''t want to know more about him, we don''t need to know more about him. We don''t need to know more about him


    Cheng Nuo think is also, this point, the son should be independent, do not need to teach himself.


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nods and listens to he Zikai.


    He Zikai then looked at his son and said to his son, "understand Xia Nuo''er''s mood. You seldom contact with girls, nor have you brought girls to the house. So we found a little bit of hope and hope that you can find a girlfriend as soon as possible."


    Indeed, in addition to Yiyi, my son never brought a female friend home, which I remember very clearly.He lichen nodded to understand his father''s words and his mother''s mood.


    I understand the worries and concerns of the second old man, and really like his father said, he did not bring a girl to the house. Therefore, in their opinion, there are few female friends around him, so once they notice that there is a connection, they will naturally ask curiously.


    He lichen looked at his mother and did not take the initiative to speak, but took the initiative to pour a glass of milk for his mother to show his good intentions.


    Cheng Nuo naturally understood his son''s heart and said to his son with a smile, "lichen, don''t forget what I promised last time. If there is a suitable one, you should seize the opportunity."


    "Well, I know that," he lichen nodded to his mother, thought about it, and then said, "the girl who called just now is Youjia, a friend she met because of her work."


    "I don''t know her very well now. I''ll get to know her later. Let''s see," he said. "If I think she''s OK and appropriate, I''ll consider getting closer to her."


    According to my understanding of Eugene now, I don''t exclude her. If I put aside the fact that she is not a native, I still have a good impression of her.


    After that, if you are more familiar with the impression that she still has today, you can think about it. As for her family and the place where she used to live, these can also be considered after being more familiar with her.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect his son to say so. He looked at his son in surprise and asked, "really?"


    He lichen nodded.


    Cheng Nuo is worried about his son''s burden. After all, his son has always been filial, and he will take into account his own ideas. So Cheng Nuo said, "lichen, don''t just say this because of what I just said..."


    "Mom," he lichen interrupted his mother and said seriously, "it''s not because of what you said just now. It''s what I think in my heart. The impression of this girl in my heart is not bad, but it''s not very familiar."


    "Her name is Youjia. Her father is the chairman of the board of directors of the bank. She has been working in the family business. This time, it is because the bank also invests in Xigang. She came to Xigang because of her work..." He lichen told his mother about the situation of Youjia and let his father know by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Cheng Nuo and he Zikai know, also did not say what opinion, only said to let his son follow his heart to decide.


    He lichen did not have any pressure. He agreed with his parents. In his heart, he was more grateful for his reasonable parents. There was no obstacle to communication between the two generations.


    He lichen thinks that his parents are not so much their elders as their own friends. The feeling of getting along with each other and chatting with each other is the same as that of good friends. There has never been a generation gap.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo and he Zikai send their son to work, and then they go out to do their own business.


    He lichen came to the company, gave Zhou Wei a few simple things, and then told him to wait for Youjia at the door after finishing these small things.


    At 8:50, he lichen received a call from the front desk, "Mr. He, assistant Zhou has led your guests upstairs."


    "Well, I see." He lichen replied.


    After hanging up the phone, he lichen closed the documents in front of him and sat in the office waiting for Youjia to come up.


    After he came to the office, they sat down and began to chat.


    "Before, He Yi building was just a symbol of the top of the business community. Now when I come here, I feel that the environment and atmosphere here are really different from those of other companies." Youjia didn''t start to talk about work with he lichen, but said something else.


    He lichen asked, "what''s different?"


    "The office environment here is really high-end, and it may be the task and pressure of daily work. The office atmosphere is very strong. Take the atmosphere of the president''s office outside, they seem to be working against the clock." Said Eugene.


    He lichen nodded and said, "everyone who works here, their work will affect one or more other people. More seriously, it will involve the operation and decision-making of a department and a branch. Therefore, during working hours, every work they do needs to be absolutely accurate. Naturally, their mental efficiency and reality are natural International efficiency must reach a high level. "


    Eugene nodded, "well, He Yi can become a big enterprise in the international empire. Naturally, He Yi has internal advantages. Whether it is management or staff execution, these are his brand advantages."


    "I''m flattered." He lichen smiles and remains modest.


    After that, the two began to talk about work.


    "What are your current plans to invest in the bank?" He lichen asked Youjia.


    She has always proposed this matter on her own initiative before. This time, of course, I can''t let her speak on her own initiative. I can take the initiative to ask and show my sincerity to cooperate with her. After all, since the first time I invited her to dinner, I had such a meaning and wanted to cooperate with the Bank of Asia.


    "I want to start to understand some companies next," Eugene replied. "Select some medium-sized companies with good basic conditions, and then select five to do the analysis report. Finally, I choose one of my own. After making a detailed analysis report, I will give it to the board of directors. I will communicate with my father in detail and tell me why I chose."


    "Well." He lichen nodded, and he knew that in fact, the decision made by Youjia was also the final decision for the investment of Fengya bank, but the process and cooperation order of the company should be in accordance with the regulations.


    "Well, I need to provide you with information about some branches of he?" He lichen asked.


    "Three," said Youjia, "I have roughly analyzed. Among the medium-sized companies in Xigang, He Yi''s branch also accounts for a certain proportion. So, on your side, I''ll choose three and the rest, and I''ll confirm two more."


    He lichen didn''t expect that for five places, Youjia directly gave him three. Such treatment is really not a general treatment.


    "OK, if you''re not busy, wait a moment. I''ll let Zhou Wei tell you to go on. Maybe tomorrow, you can get the information." He lichen said.


    "Yes, I''m not busy. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll wait for you here." Youjia said that she was ready for the next period of time, she would contact with he lichen frequently, and these are also what I want, because I want to be close to he lichen.


    "Well."


    He lichen went to tell Zhou Wei to work.


    Youjia is waiting in the office. When he lichen comes back, they start chatting again.


    For lunch, he lichen took Youjia to a nearby restaurant for lunch. The two of them have been good friends for a long time, so the way and topic of conversation are much easier.


    "Lichen, I''ve known you for so long. I''ve only seen your two friends. Your usual social circle should be small, right?" Asked Eugene, guessing.


    "Well, I''m usually busy with my work, so I seldom get together with my friends, and I don''t contact many friends." He lichen replied.


    When Youjia thought about it, she looked at he lichen and asked, "you don''t have a girlfriend now?"


    "No He lichen answered truthfully, and he didn''t think about it.


    Hearing he lichen''s reply, Eugene was happy. Sure enough, he didn''t have a girlfriend. Moreover, it could be seen that there was no woman around him. So You should have a chance."Well, I don''t have a boyfriend either." Eugene volunteered to talk about her situation.


    He lichen just in accordance with the normal thinking, reply to Youjia, "should be usually busy work, did not make a boyfriend?"


    He lichen doesn''t think that Eugene is lack of resources. There should be a lot of excellent men around her. After all, she is quite excellent herself.


    "Well, yes, I''m usually busy with my work," Eugene replied, and then added, "but I made a plan some time ago. After that, I''ll spend less time at work, leaving more personal space for myself and slowing down my life."


    "It''s very good. It''s a wonderful life to enjoy more." He lichen said.


    "Well."


    After lunch, Youjia followed he lichen back to Heyi empire. In the afternoon, she still stayed in he lichen''s office. Only this time, he lichen was busy with her work. When Youjia came, she took her notebook, sat in he lichen''s office, opened the notebook and was busy with her work. Neither of them bothered anyone.


    After work in the afternoon, out of politeness, he lichen asked Youjia, "what''s up in the evening?"


    Eugene smiles and shakes her head.


    "Well, have dinner together?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, yes." Of course, Eugene was willing.


    He lichen nodded, "then wait a moment, I''ll call my family."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    He lichen went to the French window and called his family. Then he left the company with Youjia for dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The staff of the president''s office saw that Mr. He and Youjia had been together for a day. Although they knew that it was because of their work, they still kept gossiping in private.


    "Is there something special about the relationship between he and Eugene?"


    "It''s not normal at first. You can see that there is love in eujia''s eyes when you look at Mr. He."


    "Is he always with Eugene? Is Eugene the future president''s wife? "


    "That''s not sure. Our president''s wife has to go through the test of his family first. He''s parents are not so good at that."


    "But Eugene is not bad either. Her family background is needless to say, and her personal charm is as good as those rich women."


    "That''s right..."


    ¡­¡­


    During the dinner, Eugene had a good time, because she was accompanied by he lichen, and she planned to find a suitable opportunity to express her feelings to he lichen, so she was always excited, nervous and happy.


    After dinner, he lichen sent Youjia back to the hotel.


    He lichen parked the car in the parking space at the door of the hotel, and Youjia didn''t get off immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen wondered and asked Youjia, "is there anything else?"


    "Well," Eugene nodded, but did not go to see he lichen. She lowered her head and continued, "I have something else to say to you."


    "Well..." He lichen answered and listened carefully.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car quieted down, and Youjia could hear he lichen''s breathing.


    He lichen waited, and did not know what Eugene was going to do? I don''t know what she has to say? So I can only wait like this.


    After a while, Eugene suddenly got up her courage and looked up at he lichen.


    "Lichen, I I like you. " Eugene said it.


    He lichen looked at Youjia, heard her words, immediately did not know how to react.


    At ordinary times, more or less women will be courteous, or say some ambiguous words, but those women, and now around Eugene is different.


    After this period of time to get along with, I have taken her as a friend, sincerely.


    What''s more, what I said to my parents in the morning was not perfunctory. However, I didn''t expect that this would Eugene would say that to herself.


    Youjia didn''t intend to ask he lichen to answer. She said quickly, "lichen, you don''t have to answer me."


    "I just want to tell you what I think in my heart," said Eugene, who was very nervous and afraid of saying something wrong. After pause, she thought in her mind and said, "if you can, you can slowly try to accept me. If No, we''re still friends, OK? "


    He lichen nodded, thinking that everyone was an adult, and no one was stupid. Everyone knew how to get along with each other and how to maintain the next relationship.


    "Well, OK," he lichen didn''t say much, "go in and have a rest early."


    "Well." Eugene was very straightforward this time. She just unbuttoned her seat belt and got out of the car.


    After the two said goodbye, he lichen drove away.


    On the way home, he lichen was not upset, but he would think of Youjia''s words and Things about your own feelings.


    For love this piece, has always been a blank, now someone mentioned, not their own exclusion of people, so they should seriously consider.


    But why, at this time, I thought of Girl.


    Suddenly miss little girl, I don''t know what she is doing? Watching TV in the apartment? Or have you had a rest? Or are you playing with your cell phone?


    All sorts of conjectures, plus the heart miss, he lichen took out his mobile phone, dialed out the chick''s number, and opened the hands-free.


    "Hello, uncle, why did you call me Jane''s happy voice came and asked, "do you miss me?"


    "Well, I miss you," he admitted directly, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "The pursuit of drama, recently released a play, not bad." Jane answered.


    "Idol drama?"


    "Hmmm."


    He lichen knows that xiaoniu''er likes to watch idol plays. Yan Kong''s she is supposed to like the male one and the number two in the play most.


    "Well, you''ll have a good rest. Don''t be too late." He lichen said.


    "Well, I know. After watching this episode, I''ll go to bed."


    "Well."


    No more chat, he lichen hung up the phone, but in his heart, very satisfied, because he heard the voice of little girl.


    Back home, after washing, he lichen lay in bed, before going to bed, he lichen thought about the next emotional things.


    At this age, I really need to think about it. And Eugene, now, is not very suitable. But at present, I have no dissatisfaction with her, so next, get along with her? Maybe Will I fall in love with Eugene?


    In the long run, even if you marry Youjia, your care and filial piety to your family will remain the same. You will care for your sister and Xiaoxi, and you will love and protect your little girl. The people you care about and care about will be good to them and will never change.So, get along with Eugene. If it''s right, then Consider getting married.


    After this decision, he lichen did not think much about it and closed his eyes for a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the contact between he lichen and Youjia was basically normal, and their communication was also normal. There was no estrangement or embarrassment between them because of the words of Youjia that night.


    With this kind of communication, Eugene is happy in her heart and understands that he lichen does not exclude herself, so he is slowly accepting himself in his heart.


    This day is Saturday. In the morning, Eugene wakes up naturally and has lunch in the hotel. In the afternoon, she will go to a studio to pick up her custom-made dress.


    Youjia is sitting on the sofa in the hotel room. After thinking about it, she suddenly picks up her mobile phone and calls he lichen.


    The phone didn''t ring long before it was connected.


    "Hello, Eugene."


    Hearing he lichen''s voice, Eugene was very happy and asked, "lichen, are you busy?"


    "No, I''m at home today, with my parents." He lichen replied.


    "Oh."


    He lichen at the other end realized that there was something wrong with Eugene and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "Well, I''d like to ask you out this afternoon, accompany me to take off the dress, and then Can we have dinner together in the evening Youjia asked, still a little nervous, waiting for he lichen to answer.


    He lichen was quiet there for a few seconds, then said, "OK, OK, then I What time will it be over? "


    "Don''t worry. You can leave in half an hour. Call me when you are near the hotel. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Said Eugene happily.


    "Well, good."


    After hanging up, Eugene is very happy and rushes to her bedroom to choose the clothes she will wear later.


    And at this time, Lishui Bay, he lichen sitting in the living room, just put away his mobile phone, heard his mother''s voice.


    "It''s Eugene About you? " Cheng Nuo asked his son, although he had never met the girl, but this name, he has remembered, she is his son''s friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "Well, I''ll go with her to get a dress in the afternoon and have dinner with her in the evening." He lichen replied.


    Cheng Nuo is happy to smile, son this is to have an appointment, good thing.


    "Well, go upstairs and change your clothes. Don''t wear a suit. Go out to play and wear something more casual." Cheng said.


    Seeing his mother''s happy appearance, he lichen also felt in a good mood, nodded and agreed with his mother''s suggestion.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his son''s going upstairs, looked back at he Zikai and said happily, "ah Kai, does this indicate that we will soon have a daughter-in-law?"


    He Zikai is obviously not as happy as Nuo''er, but when he sees Nuo''er happy, he feels a little more relaxed. He reaches out his long arm and takes Nuo''er into his arms, and then replies, "not necessarily."


    "Noel, let the children develop freely. Sooner or later, we all have daughters in law." He Zikai said.


    "Well, well, then I It''s up to you. " If she is sweet and greasy, the smile on Cheng Nuo''s face has already shown that she lives in a honey like life every day.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Li Chen drove to the hotel, it was an hour later.


    Eugene happily gets into the car of he lichen and fastens his seat belt. He starts the car and leaves the hotel door.


    Youjia''s custom-made dress is in a studio in the suburbs. The two people came to the studio. Under the reception of the shopping guide, Youjia went to try on the dress. He lichen sat in the rest area and waited.


    After a while, Youjia came out in her champagne dress and saw he lichen reading a magazine not far away. She asked with a smile, "lichen, do you think Does it look good? "


    He lichen raised his head and looked at Youjia when he heard her voice.


    When he saw her figure, he lichen''s eyes gradually changed, because at the moment, the dress of the woman in front of her was peaceful It''s not the same.


    Usually dressed in professional dress, she is no different from women in the workplace, but at the moment, she has a special style and characteristics.


    The original delicate facial features are more beautiful under the background of the clothes at the moment, while the one shoulder evening dress shows her shoulders and collarbone, and then goes down. The perfect dress design shows her slender waist and long legs. She is called Beige high-heeled shoes to show her figure. She is really beautiful.


    Seeing that he lichen looked a little stunned, Eugene worried and asked, "what''s up? Isn''t it pretty? "


    He lichen came back to himself, looked at Eugene and replied, "no, it''s beautiful."


    With such praise, Eugene was satisfied and laughed happily.


    One side of the shopping guide also echoed, "miss you, it''s really beautiful. Your boyfriend is right."


    The three words of her boyfriend made Youjia stunned and looked at he lichen.


    He lichen also heard that, although he was clear that he was not her boyfriend, he looked at several shopping guides around him, but did not explain and kept silent.


    If you explain it, it will embarrass Youjia on the surface, so Still don''t explain.


    You Jia thought he lichen would explain, and she was ready to explain. As long as he lichen said it, she would say that he and he were just ordinary friends, but


    Youjia did not hear he lichen''s explanation.


    He lichen got up and walked up to Eugene and asked, "is this dress going to be worn at the business dinner next week?"


    The sudden change of topic makes Eugene happy. It seems that the topic of her boyfriend has been confirmed. He My boyfriend.


    "Well, I''ve received the invitation," Eugene replied with a smile, and then asked he lichen, "should you go too?"


    "Well," he lichen said seriously, standing in front of Youjia, "if you don''t mind, that day Let''s go together. "


    It''s just that I don''t have a partner.


    Eugene knew that this was an invitation. If she and he lichen went there together, then her girlfriend that night would be herself.


    "Well, good, good." Eugene agreed, happy.


    After that, Eugene looked at the clothes in front of the mirror for a while, and said to he lichen, "that''s sure. The designer will not change it."


    "Well, this design is very nice." He lichen replied that he did not know much about women''s clothing design, but he did not doubt his own vision. This design is really good.


    "Well." Eugene nodded and listened to he lichen.


    In the senior fitting room, with the help of two shopping guides, Eugene changed her dress and put on her own clothes.


    "Miss you, your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    "Yes, I care about you very much," said another shopping guide. "In the past, some guests and her husband came to try on clothes, but her husband didn''t look at them. All the time, he was busy working on the phone. But your boyfriend is different. He is wholeheartedly with you."


    When two shopping guides said this, Eugene''s heart was even sweeter, thinking that if he lichen was really her boyfriend, the future It would be nice to get married.After Youjia comes out of the fitting room, she waits for a while before the shopping guide comes with her packed dress.


    You Jia is preparing to go to pick up the bag in the hand of the shopping guide, and he lichen takes it first.


    "I''ll take it." He lichen said.


    Eugene knew that he lichen was a gentleman, smiling and nodding.


    After they left the studio, they went downtown.


    On the way, he lichen looked at the time and asked Youjia, "it''s still early for dinner time. Is there anything else you want to do?"


    Youjia knows he lichen''s implication, which means that he can accompany him in whatever he wants to do.


    Eugene thought about it and said, "well Go to the mall. I want to buy a pair of shoes


    "Well, the mall over there in the central square, is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the apartment, Jane was very relaxed because she didn''t go to work today. She was a bit bored to stay at home.


    Just after Jane had watched a TV play, her mobile phone rang.


    Jane took her mobile phone and saw that it was Hu Yangyang''s call, so she quickly connected it.


    "Hello, Yangyang." Jane said.


    "Yi Yi, are you doing anything tonight?" Hu Yangyang asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine today." Jian Yi didn''t know what Hu Yangyang was going to do and answered directly.


    "Come out for dinner that evening. The two of us, as well as Fangfang and baijuan from the company, will have dinner together. We''ll have a big meal. It''s my treat." Hu said.


    Jane was happy to hear that it was a big meal, but There seems to be something wrong.


    "Wait a minute," said Jane. "Yangyang, is it your treat? Is it necessary to give a reason? "


    "You''re a smart girl, you can''t hide anything from you," Hu said in a compromise. "Do you remember the last project in the East District of Linshi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "Well, remember, you''re always complaining that it''s hard to fix, and then it''s not done."


    "I didn''t do it by myself. It was Fangfang and baijuan who helped me," Hu said. "And you gave me some ideas at that meeting. Although it didn''t work, your idea made my brain open and thought of a good solution."


    "Yesterday in the company, I got the grapevine, the feedback of the later stage of the project, the partner was very satisfied, so..."


    "So you can get the project bonus?" Jane has already guessed that the company''s workflow is very clear to herself.


    "Smart," Hu Yangyang praised Jianyi, "so today everyone is free, come out to have a meal together."


    After that, Hu Yangyang didn''t talk much nonsense and urged Jane to say, "OK, now that you know it, you can pack up your things and come out."


    "OK, I''ll change now."


    "Well, the specific address and restaurant, I''ll send it to your mobile phone, and you''ll check it later."


    "Well, no problem."


    "Remember to be on time."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen doesn''t feel bored or hard to accompany Youjia when he goes shopping with Youjia, because he has the experience of shopping with little girl before, so he will accompany Youjia and be patient.


    But Youjia was more concerned, worried that he lichen would feel tired. After visiting the two brand stores she liked, she chose a pair of shoes.


    He lichen took the initiative to pay the bill, but Youjia was a little embarrassed.


    "Lichen, I''m very grateful for your shopping with me," said Eugene. "I''ll buy these shoes myself. I''ll give you the money later."


    "No," he lichen said, "this pair of shoes can be regarded as a gift from me."


    "But..." Eugene is still sorry.


    "Take it. We don''t have to be so polite." He lichen said.


    Eujia looked at he lichen''s eyes and saw the sincerity in his eyes. At this moment, she no longer insisted.


    The more independent woman, the stronger woman, in the face of the man you like and in front of the man you like, you still want to be weak, to be taken care of, to be protected, and to be cherished by the kindness of both material and language.


    Eugene nodded and said to he lichen with a smile, "thank you."


    Another way to think about it, he accompany himself like this, but also buy things for himself, his heart Do you have your own? After all, he has been good to himself, such kindness, should be love?


    After they walked out of the shoe store, he lichen asked Youjia, "do you want to buy anything else?"


    "No, nothing else." Eugene replied.


    He lichen looked at his watch. It was almost time for dinner. He said to Youjia, "let''s go to dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    Eugene thought, "Western food."


    "Well."


    At this time, when Jane was driving to a western restaurant in the city, she called Hu Yangyang.


    "Yangyang, when will you arrive?" Asked Jane.


    "Fangfang has arrived. I have about ten minutes to go." Hu said.


    "Well, I''ve got about 20 minutes to get here," said Jane. "Eat first when you get there. Don''t wait for me."


    "What are you talking about? Of course we will wait for you. You are our fairy." Hu said.


    Feeling Hu Yangyang''s love, Jane smiles and answers Hu Yangyang, "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you drive slowly, pay attention to safety," Hu Yangyang said hastily. Jane is very attractive, so she takes good care of her little sister, whether in the company or outside work hours. "We and Fangfang baijuan will wait for you, maybe baijuan will arrive later."


    "Well." Jane answered.


    Hang up the phone, although Jane is in a hurry, but still concentrate on driving, only the weekend traffic jam is serious, or delay time.


    In the western restaurant, he lichen and Youjia can only sit in the public hall because they are not reserved in advance. Fortunately, the atmosphere in the western restaurant is always good. Even in the public hall, it is very quiet and the dining atmosphere is very good.


    He lichen politely handed the menu to Youjia and asked her to order it first and then order it by herself.


    After ordering, they chatted while waiting for the meal.


    At this time, at the door of the western restaurant, Jane stopped the car, while getting off, while calling Hu Yangyang.


    "Yi Yi, are you here?" Hu Yangyang asked.


    "To the door, Yangyang, what table are you at?" Asked Jane.


    "Table 10 is the window seat. You can see it when you come in." Hu said.


    "Well, good."


    Hang up and Jane goes to the restaurant.


    When she walked into the restaurant, according to Hu Yangyang''s description, Jane was preparing to look for table 10 when suddenly, a figure of a person attracted Jane''s attention.Jane looked at the figure of the man, determined that it was uncle, and then looked at the opposite of uncle.


    He sat opposite a woman, looking very beautiful, very temperament, and at this time, do not know what uncle is talking to that woman, two people are talking and laughing, but also eating dinner.


    "Aye, aye, here." After seeing Jane at the door, Hu Yangyang quickly waved, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise. He was afraid that he would disturb the dining of the people around him.


    Jane Yi froze in situ, completely ignoring Hu Yangyang''s words, only staring at uncle''s direction.


    Who is that woman? She and uncle What''s the relationship?


    From the way they eat, the woman seems to be familiar with uncle. Is she uncle''s


    Jane did not dare to think about it any more. She did not admit that the woman had something to do with her uncle.


    Uncle now has no girlfriend, he will not like people, these will not, if uncle has a girlfriend, like the people, he must be the first to know, so now I do not know, uncle will not have.


    But What is this picture? Who is that woman?


    Jane was confused and angry.


    "Hey, Yi, why don''t you answer?" This meeting, Hu Yangyang has come to meet Jane.


    Then Jane regained consciousness, looked at Hu Yangyang and called out, "Yangyang."


    "What are you looking at? So obsessed? " Hu Yangyang said and looked at the direction Jane was staring at just now.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Where are our positions?" Jane asked, did not go to see the direction of uncle and the woman again.


    Hu Yangyang also only saw a few people dining on the table, and did not see anything abnormal, so his eyes were taken back.


    "Over there, let''s go." Hu Yangyang took Jane by the hand and went to table 10.


    After Jian Yi and her colleague Fangfang baijuan greet each other, four people sit down and begin to eat.


    But Jane has not been sitting for a long time, has been absent-minded, eyes from time to time to see the direction of the uncle, the heart is very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    In the end, Jane did not resist, just ate a steak, Jane immediately put down the knife and fork, a look of anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the colleague.


    Hu Yangyang is also puzzled to look at Jane, do not know what the situation?


    "You eat first. I see one Go and say hello, my friend With that, Jane got up, turned away, and walked in the direction of uncle.


    He lichen and Youjia are having a quiet meal and chatting with each other from time to time. The atmosphere is very good.


    When she noticed someone coming, she was the first to find out. When she looked at the girl, she didn''t think that the girl was coming to her own table. She just thought that the girl was going to pass by her own table, so she didn''t look at it carefully.


    It was not until Jane went to her uncle and stood at the table. Only when she looked at the girl seriously, did he lichen see her.


    Jane is angry and looks at uncle. Instead of looking at the woman opposite him, she just stares at him and doesn''t talk.


    "Girl, why are you here?" He lichen obviously didn''t think, how can chicks be here?


    Jane doesn''t speak.


    When he lichen saw her expression, he knew she was angry. However, he didn''t quite understand why she was angry?


    Looking at the surrounding environment, he lichen saw three girls not far away looking at his side, so they were Girl''s friend?


    Taking back his eyes, he lichen asked again, "do you and your friends come here for dinner?"


    Jane still didn''t answer, but this time, she looked at the woman opposite her uncle and then asked, "who is she?"


    "She''s my friend, Eugene." He lichen.


    Youjia doesn''t know the situation, but he knows this girl, so


    Youjia asked he lichen, "lichen, she is..."


    "Jane, it''s My family. " He lichen replied to Youjia that the girl was already in the same position as her family in her own heart, so it was most appropriate to introduce her like this.


    If it is a friend, his relationship with her is much better than that of a friend. The others seem to have nothing to do with it.


    Hearing that it was he lichen''s family, Youjia quickly stood up politely, and said to Jane with a smile, "Hello, my name is Youjia."


    Jane just looked at Eugene and stopped looking at her. Her eyes were still on her uncle.


    He lichen knows that xiaoniu''er will have emotions. She is silent. The tone of her voice when she just said three words has proved that she is very angry.


    He lichen didn''t immediately say anything to the girl. Instead, he looked at Eugene and said, "eat first. I''ll talk to her alone for a while."


    "Well, good." Eugene nodded and understood that it was normal for them to avoid themselves if they had something to say between them.


    He lichen got up, stretched out his hand, took the girl''s arm, and went to the balcony of the restaurant.


    There was no table on the balcony of this restaurant, so it was very empty. He lichen took the girl to the balcony and asked her, "what''s the matter? Why are you angry? "


    She was worried about any emotion, worried about what was in her heart and what would happen to her.


    "What''s your relationship with her?" Jane asked Uncle, her eyes fixed on uncle''s eyes, she never blinked, did not let uncle''s expression.


    "Friendship." He lichen replied that he and Youjia are just friends.


    "Does she like you?" Asked Jane.


    He lichen did not escape and replied, "yes."


    Sure enough, Jane is more angry. Just now she found that Eugene''s look at uncle is not right, and she also talks to uncle. She always has a smile on her face. It seems that she and uncle are very happy together.


    "You know she likes you and is with her, so Do you like her, too? " Jane asked again.


    He lichen would not know what little girl was thinking. He could only answer truthfully, "maybe, at least now, I don''t exclude her."


    It''s true that I''m getting along with Eugene, at least like this.


    Jane didn''t ask again, but when she looked at her uncle, her tears suddenly came down.


    Seeing the little girl crying, he lichen suddenly panicked and was helpless.


    "You, this What''s the matter? " He lichen asked, "if you have anything to say."


    He lichen said, reaching out to help the girl wipe her tears, but before her hand touched her, she pushed her away.


    "You don''t touch me," said Jane, who was wayward, completely ignoring her uncle. She just asked her own question again, "you and she will be together in the future, right?"


    He lichen looked at her and replied, "well, it should be."


    "Will you get married?" Asked Jane.


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll..." He lichen''s words have not finished, was the little girl roared.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to hear it." Jane said, covering her ears with her hands, and did not want to hear any more.He lichen understood it more or less. He thought, maybe it was the first time that little girl saw her and Eugene together. She couldn''t accept that she had Eugene around her?


    After all, her dependence on herself and her love for her have always made her feel that she is the only girl around her, so this will You''re the one with a bad temper?


    "Girl," he lichen gently called, "in the future, there will be a woman beside me, and in the future, I will get married. You must accept all these facts."


    Jane cried and looked at her uncle. At this moment, Jane did not know where her courage came from. Looking at her uncle, she directly called out her uncle''s name, "he lichen."


    Just now that woman, incredibly affectionately called Uncle lichen, such a address, how can she call it?


    He lichen breathed tightly, and the whole person''s expression changed a little, looking at the little girl.


    "I don''t want to accept the fact, never." With that, Jane turned and ran away crying.


    "Girl, Yi..." He lichen called two times behind his back.


    But obviously, Jane had no idea of turning back.


    Run into the restaurant, Jane went to table 10, regardless of Hu Yangyang and their surprised eyes, Jane said to the three of them, "I''m sorry, I won''t have dinner with you. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Jane took her coat and bag and left the restaurant directly.


    "Yiyi."


    "Jane..."


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen watched the girl run out of the restaurant, but he didn''t catch up.


    I feel sad and worried about her, but she needs to accept these facts. So, give her some time to let her accept the fact slowly. After all, she will have a girlfriend and will After marriage, she will get along with her girlfriend and attend her wedding, which is inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    He lichen adjusted his mood, returned to the table and sat down.


    "Lichen, were you OK just now? Jane depends on her... " Asked Eugene with concern.


    "It''s OK. She''s just a child. She''s capricious, and she''ll be OK after her emotions are over," he lichen replied to Youjia, and then said, "have a meal."


    "Well."


    After that, he lichen ate again. He felt that the food in his mouth did not taste at all, and his mind was full of chicks.


    After dinner, he lichen sent Youjia back to the hotel. After that, he left the hotel and on the way to the apartment, he called xiaoniu''er.


    He lichen was worried and wanted to see her.


    But the phone was turned off directly, and he lichen couldn''t get through.


    All kinds of worries welled up in his mind. He lichen speeded up his car to go to the apartment.


    In the apartment, Jane didn''t even wear slippers. Instead, she was wearing a thin family dress. She sat on the floor of the living room with her back against the sofa and her hands around her knees.


    When she heard the doorbell ring, Jane guessed that the person outside was probably uncle, but Jane did not intend to open the door.


    Outside, he lichen knew the girl was inside and kept ringing the doorbell.


    "Yiyi, open the door."


    "Girl, I know you''re in there. Open the door."


    "Yiyi, be obedient. Open the door. I want to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to her brother-in-law''s words, Jane felt even more miserable.


    I want to see my brother-in-law, I want to, but Think of the restaurant, uncle and the woman to eat Western food, two people sit together to chat, smile, he is very angry, very jealous.


    Outside the door, he lichen yelled for a long time, but there was no result.


    "Yiyi, if you don''t open the door, I''ll really go."


    After hearing this, Jane is in a hurry. Does uncle want to go?


    No, I won''t let him go.


    She got up in a hurry. Jane wanted to go to the door to open the door. But because she had been sitting for a long time, her legs were numb. In addition, she was too anxious. She just got up and took a step. Her legs were not stable at all, so she went straight forward.


    "Ah..." Jane cried out in pain.


    Outside the door, he lichen heard the voice inside, suddenly more anxious.


    "Yi Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    He lichen would regret it too much. He had already blamed himself for not bringing the spare key of the apartment. If he had taken the spare key, he would have gone in.


    After a while, Jane slowly got up from the floor and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, Jane looked at her brother-in-law''s worried appearance, and in her heart there was an impulse to cry.


    He lichen, when he saw the girl, immediately examined her whole body from top to bottom.


    "Did you fall down just now? Did you get hurt? Let me see. " He lichen watched anxiously.


    Jane was sad and cried, "uncle."


    "Sorry, I don''t have a spare key with me today." He lichen said.


    Jane suddenly stepped forward, stretched out her hands and held her uncle.


    He lichen also hugged the little girl and held her tightly in his arms.


    After a long time, he lichen was lying in the girl''s ear and said, "I''ll take you in, eh?"


    "Well." Jane answered, and then her uncle picked her up and went inside.


    He lichen put the little girl on the sofa, then took the blanket beside her and covered her legs and feet, worried that she would freeze.


    "You are not allowed to wear slippers next time. If one pair of slippers at home is not enough, I will buy you some more." He lichen said to the girl.


    Jane doesn''t talk. She just looks at her uncle. In fact, she just doesn''t want to wear shoes. She was very angry before. She didn''t want to do anything, so she didn''t want to wear slippers.


    He lichen didn''t hear xiaoniu''er''s reply, and he didn''t intend to talk about it any more. He squatted down on one knee and looked at her at the same time.


    "Girl, tonight..." He lichen just said a few words, the key words have not been said, was interrupted by the little girl.


    "Don''t say that. I don''t want to say that." Jane immediately stops and interrupts uncle.


    I''m really confused. I don''t want to talk about this. I don''t want to mention that woman. I don''t want to Talk about uncle''s feelings.


    He lichen saw that the little girl was so exclusive, so he had to follow her, "OK, if you don''t say it, then we won''t say this."


    Changing the topic, he lichen asked her, "are you hungry?"


    Jane nodded. She didn''t eat anything at night. She must be hungry.


    "Then you sit here and I''ll see what''s in the fridge and make dinner for you." He lichen said.


    "Oh." Jane answered.


    Seeing the back of Uncle getting up and leaving, Jane''s mood is more or less better. At least now, uncle is with him, not with the woman.He lichen looked at the ingredients in the refrigerator, there was not much, so he could only make a bowl of noodles for little girl.


    Twenty minutes later, he lichen came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles and went to sit down beside the girl.


    "Eat by yourself or I feed you? " He lichen asked the little girl.


    Jane didn''t think much about it and replied, "you feed me."


    I just want to let my uncle take care of myself and do something for myself, so that I can feel my uncle''s kindness to me.


    "Well." He lichen answered, and then began to feed the girl.


    Jane like a child, in the care of uncle, eating, and uncle''s movements with good cooperation.


    After dinner, he lichen put the dishes and chopsticks on the tea table. Instead of going to the kitchen immediately, he said to the little girl, "I''ll go and give you a bath first. You wait for a bath."


    "Oh." Jane answered.


    He lichen put the bath water, watched the little girl into the bathroom, he went to the kitchen.


    After Jane came out from the bath, he lichen also finished washing the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Sit there and I''ll blow your hair." He lichen said, to get the hair dryer.


    Jane sat down and watched uncle take care of herself all night. Suddenly, she didn''t feel angry, because uncle''s kindness to himself had not been reduced at all.


    Blow dry hair, Jane to sleep, he lichen sitting beside the bed with her.


    "You wait And left? " Jane asked her uncle before she went to bed.


    "Well, I''ll go after you fall asleep." He lichen said.


    "Oh."


    Jane didn''t speak any more. She closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    He lichen waited for a long time. When she fell asleep, he lichen got up, walked lightly out of the room, and then left the apartment.


    And Jane, lying in bed with her eyes closed, slowly opened her eyes when she heard the door closing outside. She knew that uncle had gone.


    Jane slowly sat up from the bed with a heavy heart. Just now she didn''t fall asleep. She just pretended to sleep. Maybe she couldn''t sleep that night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Jane just sat on the bed, remembering the past between her and her uncle, and thinking about the little things between her and her uncle.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. I used to think that uncle''s kindness to himself was very good. But now, when my uncle is going to talk about marriage, I suddenly feel that everything is not good.


    If I keep a relationship with my uncle when I first met him, and I''m not so close, then Also will not have the present worry and the heartache.


    However, at that time, I wanted to rely on my uncle, and I wanted to pester him. So until now, my uncle''s position in my heart is irreplaceable.


    And I also know that I don''t know when I have fallen in love with uncle, not like, is really in love with him.


    Jane didn''t know how long she sat until she felt a chill. Then she came back to her senses and lay down, covered with quilts and ready to have a rest.


    Before the break, Jane decided to tell her uncle her mind as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, it was still a rest day, and everyone didn''t have to go to work, so Lishui Bay was still quiet at seven in the morning.


    At this time, Jane has been driving to Lishui Bay, standing at the door of the villa, ringing the doorbell.


    The nanny who cooks in the kitchen doesn''t hear the bell, so she continues to make breakfast for the owners.


    When he Zikai came down from upstairs and heard the doorbell ring, he Zikai was a little strange. Who would come home so early on Sunday?


    He Zikai walked out of the villa and went to the gate.


    When he Zikai saw that it was Jane standing at the door, he Zikai was surprised, "Yi Yi, why did you come so early?"


    "Hello, uncle," Jane said politely when she saw her uncle. "I''m looking for Uncle''s


    Everyone in the he family knows the name of "Uncle". Because Jian Yi is young and he lichen doesn''t care about the name of Jian Yi, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo don''t have any opinions, so they call it that way.


    "Lichen hasn''t got up yet," he Zikai said, opening the door. "Come in quickly. How long have you been standing outside? Is it freezing? "


    "No, just standing for a while." Although cold, but Jane still did not tell the truth.


    "Come on, come in and sit down." He Zikai still likes the child very much. She is a strange girl, just like Xiaomei Xiaoxi. She is a simple little girl. She is capricious and lovely.


    "Well."


    After Jane followed her uncle into the villa, she saw that there was no one on the first floor, only the sound from the kitchen came from time to time.


    "Nuo''er hasn''t come downstairs yet. Li Chen is not up yet. Yi Yi, are you waiting here? Or go upstairs and call Li Chen? " He Zikai asked, "if you want to go upstairs, go ahead. You know lichen''s room."


    He Zikai knows the relationship between her son and Jane. They are more intimate than ordinary friends. Moreover, Jane has come to the house many times. She does not have any relatives here in Xigang. She and noer have regarded her as their own children for a long time. I think her son also thinks so.


    "I, I''m still not going up," said Jane, nervous, but afraid to show it. "Uncle, I''m sitting in the living room waiting for uncle."


    "OK, then you sit here and wait, and I''ll get you a glass of water." He Zikai said.


    He Zikai poured a glass of water and handed it to Jane. "Hot water, drink some warm body. When Nuoer and lichen come downstairs, we''ll have breakfast together."


    "Well." Jane nods.


    "Yi Yi, I''m going out for a walk. Can you sit alone in the living room?" He Zikai asked, I have the habit of running every morning.


    "All right, uncle. Go for a run." Jane said.


    "Well, you''re bored. Turn on the TV."


    "Well."


    After he Zikai left, Jane was alone in the living room. She was still very nervous. She thought about how to tell her uncle when she saw her brother-in-law?


    Before, when I came to Lishui Bay, I was full of courage and prepared myself. But now, sitting at my uncle''s house, I am Very nervous.


    After Cheng Nuo comes down from upstairs, he sees people sitting in the living room. Cheng Nuo is both happy and surprised.


    "When did you come, Yiyi?" Cheng Nuo asked and hurried to Yiyi.


    "Aunt Jane opened the door for me a moment ago. Aunt Yi came to greet me


    "Well, guess," Cheng said happily, and then asked, "are you looking for lichen?"


    "Well, I''m looking for you Something''s going on. " Jane answered.


    "Why don''t you go up and call lichen?" Cheng Nuo feels puzzled. Usually Yiyi comes home, and she doesn''t have a point. Moreover, the relationship between her and her son can go upstairs to find her son. I believe the son won''t mind at all.


    "I, that, uncle is still sleeping, I don''t want to disturb him." Jane said that because of the friendliness and politeness of her uncles and aunts, she was a little bit of a counsellor in her mind. She would have been hesitant about the idea before."I''ll go up and call him. It''s time to come down and eat." Cheng Nuo said, to turn up to call his son.


    Jane quickly took her aunt''s hand. "Auntie, don''t use it, or let it be small..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jane suddenly saw the man on the second floor.


    He lichen did not expect that the little girl would come home. When she went downstairs, he asked her, "when did you come?"


    "I, I''ve been here for a while." Jane answers uncle.


    He lichen did not ask again, but went downstairs, walked to the girl in front of her, and then asked her, "come home, find me something?"


    Jane looks at her uncle and nods.


    Cheng Nuo was so happy because Jane Yi came home. He would say, "have breakfast first. After breakfast, you two talk."


    "Well," he said, glancing at his watch, "it''s time for my dad to come back, right?"


    "It should be back soon," Cheng Nuo said, taking Yi Yi''s hand and saying to his son, "lichen, you call your father. Yi and I will go to the restaurant and sit down first."


    With that, Cheng Nuo takes Yi Yi and goes to the restaurant.


    When he Zikai came back, the four people had breakfast together. Cheng Nuo took care of Yiyi very much. He lichen wanted to take care of the little girl, but when he saw his mother''s initiative, he lichen felt that his idea was unnecessary.


    After breakfast, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are busy with their own affairs. He lichen and Jane go to the study upstairs.


    Two people sitting in the study, he lichen looking at the opposite Jane, asked, "look for me, what can I do for you?"


    Jane would not dare to say that. She glanced at her uncle, very nervous.


    He lichen noticed the girl''s nervousness, but he was more worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "No, nothing."


    "Then you..." He lichen also wanted to ask again, but before the words came out, she was interrupted by the action of the little girl in front of her.


    Jian Yi suddenly stood up, looked at uncle, plucked up courage, said to uncle, "uncle, I have something to say to you."


    "Well." He lichen answered and listened.


    "Uncle, I like you, and I love you," she said, and Jane continued to say the next words, "what I said is not the love and love between family and friendship, but love and love."


    "Uncle, I don''t know when I fell in love with you and fell in love with you. Anyway, now, I just like you and I love you."


    Jane finished all this in one breath, then stopped, staring at her uncle, and stopped talking.


    He lichen from the initial surprise, to now doubt, looking at the girl, asked her, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    I never thought that this girl would For their own feelings should not be moved.


    Although she is also very important in her heart, I know that she and I have an age gap and a special closeness, so I can''t love her, I can''t With her.


    "I know," Jane replied firmly, "I know my heart. I just love you, uncle. I really love you."


    "I can''t bear to see you treat other women well. I don''t want other women around you. I just hope that there are no other women around you except me. Your kindness, care and love for me will not be given to others. However, other people I mentioned, except Xiaomei and Xiaoxi."


    He lichen understood that all the others she said were women.


    And this meeting, he lichen also guessed what Xiaoniu er said these words from.


    "Is it because of what happened to Eugene yesterday?" He lichen asked her.


    "Yes, I hate that woman Eugene. I don''t want her to be close to you. I don''t want you to be nice to her." Jane said what she thought directly.


    He lichen also stood up at the meeting, walked forward a few steps, stood in front of the little girl and said, "girl, you need to get used to these things."


    "Even if it''s not Eugene, in the future, there will be another woman who will be by my side, and I will Be nice to her, "he added," and we both It''s impossible. "


    She is still young, what do not understand, capricious, mischievous, he can understand, but he is not a child, there should be rational, certain things, they should be firm to do, for example, at the moment and her to speak clearly.


    "Why not?" Jane asked Uncle, "we are not related by blood. Why Can''t be together? "


    He Chen said, "I have a mature woman in my heart, because I have already married a woman."


    The implication is that they are not very different from their own age.


    Jane shook her head, tears in her eyes, and said, "I''m with you. We''re family."


    "As for mature women, I will change, I will become more mature." Jane said.


    "You don''t have to change, just keep what you are." He lichen said that she was special and simple in her heart. She did not need any change from her. Instead, he hoped that she could go on like this all the time. If she could, she would try her best to protect her innocence.


    Jane has a kind of impulse to cry, uncle said that there is no need to change, is to refuse themselves? Refuse the love in your heart?


    In the end, Jane did not hold back, a tear came out.


    "Uncle." Jane screamed suddenly, with seriousness in her voice.


    "Well." He lichen knew she had something to say.


    "Don''t you love me?" Jane asked him, looking into his eyes, waiting for his answer.


    He lichen couldn''t answer.


    Don''t love her? How can you not love? She is the pet of her heart, but her love for her is not love in love, but special love.


    Looking at xiaoniu''er''s appearance and her persistence, he lichen felt that she could not be so stubborn. Her future was still very beautiful. At her blooming age, she would have a better life in the future, and Love, so


    "Yes." He lichen replied.


    Hearing the uncle''s reply, Jane heavily shakes under the body, and her expression is suddenly in a trance.


    Don''t love me? Yes.


    This is my uncle''s answer. This is What''s in my uncle''s mind.


    Suddenly, Jane turned around and ran out of the study crying.


    "Girl, Yi..." He lichen yelled behind him.


    However, Jane had no intention to stop. She ran downstairs and out of the villa.


    At this time, in the courtyard, he Zikai accompanied Nuo''er in watering the flowers, and suddenly ran past a figure. Both of them were puzzled. When they saw the past, Yiyi had already run to the door."Yiyi, this is. Do you want to go?" Cheng said.


    "It should be," he Zikai replied, "but what did she and lichen talk about? Why did she leave?"


    "Yes, I still want to have lunch together."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are puzzled, but they don''t think much about it and continue to water the flowers.


    On the second floor of the villa, he lichen stood in front of the window of the study and looked at the road outside the villa. The girl drove away.


    He lichen''s heart can not say the taste, all kinds of pain, slow brain is the figure of chicks.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, he lichen did not take the initiative to contact little girl, Jane Yi did not take the initiative to contact uncle, because they are not in the same company, so they do not have the opportunity to meet, so they live each other''s lives.


    That day, he lichen finished his work and stood in front of the French window of his office, looking at the scenery outside the window and thinking about little girl.


    I haven''t contacted her these days. In her heart Do you understand?


    I hope she can think clearly about the relationship between herself and her. I won''t care what she said at home that day. She will still love her and take care of her. Her position in her heart will not change, never change.


    He lichen stood in front of the French window for a long time. He didn''t recover his thoughts until the mobile phone rang.


    Turning around and walking to the desk, he lichen picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was from Youjia.


    He lichen connected, "yes."


    "Lichen, didn''t you disturb your work?"


    "No," he replied, "is there anything I can do for you


    "Nothing. I just want to ask if you have an appointment for the evening? Let''s eat together, "said Eugene, and went on," I haven''t seen you in the last few days. It''s kind of I miss you


    Eugene felt that since she had confessed before, then their hearts were clear, so there was no need to hide their thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    After he knew what Youjia was thinking, he stopped for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m at night There''s something else, maybe not. "


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll take another day. You''ll be busy with you first." Eugene replied very generously, not angry at all.


    "Well..."


    He didn''t talk much and hung up the phone. After he put away his mobile phone, he didn''t think he was lying to Youjia.


    I don''t have dinner at night, but I want to see that girl. I haven''t seen her these days. I don''t know. I think she''s natural. More importantly, I''m worried about her. I don''t know how she''s been these days?


    After work in the afternoon, he lichen left the company, drove to the apartment on the way, called the girl.


    But made several phone calls, Jane did not answer, he lichen some worry, do not know that girl in what? Is nothing going to happen?


    At this time, after returning to her apartment, Jane ordered takeout online, and then sat in a daze on the sofa, which was not enough for uncle''s call.


    But in my mind, there are all the figures of uncle.


    What did he call himself for? He hasn''t contacted himself recently. Does he hate himself? Or did he accompany Eugene every day these days and didn''t have time to take care of himself?


    Now he has other women around him, so naturally he is not so important, so later, his heart, gradually did not have his own position? And you have to stay away from his life, right?


    Thinking like this, Jane was more sad and cried again.


    Jane never found that she had so many tears before, but in recent days, when she thought of her uncle, she felt sad and her tears began to flow down.


    When the doorbell rang, Jane quickly wiped her tears and went to open the door.


    Outside the door is a takeout. After receiving the delivery, Jane returns to the living room, opens the meal on the tea table, and then sits on the carpet and has dinner by herself.


    A person''s room, no sound, very quiet, but it is this quiet, let Jane feel uncomfortable in the heart.


    A lonely person, he is now no one care, no one loves the people, busy in the company during the day, back to the apartment at night, his life is simple, lonely, clean.


    Jane doesn''t know how much she ate or what the food tastes like. She has no appetite these days. As long as she doesn''t feel hungry, she won''t eat any more.


    So when she put down her chopsticks, she found that she ate less than one third of her meals.


    Jane was about to clear the lunch box when the doorbell rang again.


    Jane didn''t think about who was outside the door. She walked to the door and opened the door.


    When she opened the door and saw Uncle, Jane was not excited at all.


    On the contrary, he lichen, seeing the appearance of the little girl, gave her a sharp pain.


    In front of her at the moment, she is totally different from her usual appearance. She has a listless look. Her face is pale, and it is better than before She''s thinner these days How did you get along?


    Why don''t you answer me He lichen asked her, the voice is still gentle, there is no reproach and estrangement tone.


    "I don''t want to pick it up." Jane replied, looking to one side, no longer looking at uncle.


    He lichen knew that she was in a bad mood. She left home crying that day. It is estimated that her mood is not good these days. Her personality can not be clearer.


    "Not going to let me in?" He lichen changed the topic.


    Jane did not answer, but turned to enter, did not close the door, so the meaning is very obvious, is to allow uncle in.


    He lichen follows Jane in.


    Seeing the lunch box on the tea table in the living room, the food in it didn''t move a few times. He lichen saw that little girl packed the lunch box and stepped forward, holding her wrist and stopping her movement.


    "Not going to eat?" He lichen asked.


    "I''m full." Jane answered.


    "Is dinner takeout these days?" He lichen asked again. He was angry, but in front of her, he could not get angry.


    "Well."


    He lichen looked at her side face and wanted to get angry, but he could only bear it.


    "I''ll make you some millet porridge." He lichen finished and bent over to pick up the lunch box on the tea table.


    Jane looked at her brother-in-law''s movement, and suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    He doesn''t love himself, but why should he treat himself so well?


    Did he cook for Eugene, too? Did he take care of Eugene like that? Even to eugaby, to herself?


    After sitting down on the sofa, she closed her eyes and tried not to shed tears.


    Cooking porridge very quickly, he lichen made two porridge, put the bowl and spoon in the restaurant, he lichen said to the little girl, "come and eat."


    Jane did not refuse. She got up and went to the restaurant. She sat down opposite her uncle and looked at the porridge in front of her. Her mind was full of imagination.When he lichen saw her like this, he was distressed. He didn''t say anything in the end. He bowed his head and drank porridge.


    Jane did not speak, and drank porridge with her head down.


    In a quiet atmosphere, they had dinner like this. But for Jane, because there was a brother-in-law sitting opposite her, she felt much better this time than eating alone.


    After dinner, he lichen took the initiative to Xiaoniu ER and said, "Niu Er, let''s talk."


    After these days of calm, I really should talk with her, talk about each other''s heart.


    "Well." Jane answered and did not speak again.


    He lichen looked at her opposite and asked, "you are not young now. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    "What do you mean?" Jane looked up at uncle''s eyes and asked him.


    "Life."


    "For a bigger house." Jane answered.


    "Except for this?" He lichen asked.


    "No more." Jane answered.


    He lichen did not answer immediately. After a long pause, he said, "at your age, you should also I have a boyfriend


    After hearing this, Jane''s eyes suddenly became surprised. While looking at her uncle, she stood up, but did not say a word.


    He lichen also stood up and said, "Niu Er, I want to say..."


    "You don''t want to talk about it again," Jane cried. At the same time, her tears came out. Looking at her brother-in-law, she felt very sad. "I know you don''t love me and don''t accept my love, but I don''t need you to arrange my affairs."


    "I have my own way of life, you are not qualified to To arrange my life. " Jane was completely sad. Her cry became louder and louder, and finally she became choked.


    Looking at the girl like this, he lichen has long been distressed, which dare to say the topic just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    A few steps forward, he lichen came to the girl, took her in his arms, and comforted her, "Niu Er, I''m sorry, I won''t say anything."


    In spite of everything, Jane stretched out her hands and slapped her uncle to vent her sadness.


    "You''re a bad guy. You''re a big bad guy. Bully me, Wuwu..." Jane cried.


    He lichen said to her, "yes, I am a bad man. I am wrong."


    "Don''t cry, will you?" He lichen comforted the little girl, "Yiyi, obedient, don''t cry."


    Jane made a lot of noise before she became quiet.


    After she was quiet, he lichen directly took her to the sofa and sat down. The atmosphere between them returned to quiet.


    This time, he lichen was very cautious when communicating with xiaoniu''er. For some sensitive topics, he lichen tried to avoid talking about it, but he still talked about the matter just now.


    "Girl, you are really Don''t like Eugene? " He lichen asked her.


    Jane looked at her uncle and nodded without hesitation.


    I don''t like it. I don''t like it very much.


    "Well, since you don''t like it, I promise you that in the future Not too close to her. " He lichen replied.


    Compared with Youjia, the person in front of her at the moment is too important in her heart, so for her sake, I can not surpass the relationship of friends with Eugene and keep a distance from her, as long as the girl in front of her is happy.


    Jane didn''t expect that uncle would say so. She was a little surprised and looked at him.


    "But," he continued, "I have work contacts with her. Later, we still need to contact and talk about some work matters."


    Jian Yi doesn''t make any trouble. She understands that uncle is in charge of the whole He Yi. Since it''s work contact, it should be very important.


    "Oh." Jane answered, saying yes.


    Hearing her promise, he lichen thought that she would be in a better mood and asked, "is it better now?"


    Jane nodded, which was a better answer, but she had other things, "uncle."


    "Well?"


    "You said you could transfer me to Ho Yi headquarters, didn''t you?" Jane asked him, last time uncle said this thing, I still remember.


    "Well, but didn''t you refuse before?" He lichen replied.


    "I want to go now. Can you transfer me?" Jane asked, before I wanted to be independent in my career, but my plan was not as good as change. Now, for the sake of uncle, I can not be independent. I want to stay with my uncle and have more opportunities to meet him.


    He lichen did not immediately answer, but asked the girl, "do you think about it?"


    "Think about it." Jane answered.


    He lichen nodded, "well, I''ll arrange the rest."


    Since this is her idea, it is not difficult to arrange it by yourself.


    Jane was in a better mood, nodded, and her face became relaxed.


    When I think about it, I always think that I can be happy when I see her.


    He lichen can see that little girl is happy a lot, and he is happy for her in his heart. Therefore, this topic is over. He lichen does not talk about feelings with her any more, whether it is her feelings or his own feelings.


    "Are you busy these days? Did you eat on time? " He lichen asked.


    "Work is OK, not busy," Jane replied, "as for eating..."


    "Not on time?" He lichen asked, but he was sure.


    "Well." Jane said, looking at Uncle with an innocent expression.


    He lichen, who was really angry, could only helplessly say, "no matter what next time, we should eat on time, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he lichen went to the company and arranged for Jian Yi''s transfer. Because it was ordered by the president''s office, the personnel department of He Yi''s headquarters attached great importance to it. He contacted the personnel department of the branch office. Within two days, Jian Yi had completed all the procedures. He went directly to the personnel department of Heyi headquarters to report to the president''s office next Monday.


    At the beginning of the new week, he lichen had just arrived at the company when he saw a little girl waiting at the door of his office.


    "Little No, Mr. He, hello. " Jane greets her brother-in-law happily.


    He lichen looked at her happy look, nodded, looked around the other employees, and then replied, "come with me."


    He lichen walked into the office, followed by Jane.


    There were only two people in the office, and he lichen was not as serious as before. Looking at the little girl in front of him, he asked, "has Zhou Wei arranged a work table for you?"


    "Well, it''s arranged," Jane replied with a smile. "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. I didn''t just enter the workplace. I just changed my job. I know how to get familiar with the environment and get along with my colleagues.""Well." He lichen is still at ease on this point.


    "In the future, in front of colleagues, you can call me president he. When we are alone like this, you still call me uncle." He lichen stretched out his hand, stroked her head and said.


    I want to hear little girl call my uncle. I''ve been used to it for so many years. Now I don''t want to change it.


    If it''s not allowed by work, I don''t want to hear her calling me president he.


    "Well, I know." Jane said happily.


    In a good mood, Jane also has some mischievous, looking at the uncle and saying, "uncle, I''ll be by your side in the future. You can''t bother me, but spoil me as before."


    "When did I bother you?" He lichen asked, in the heart to her love are too late, how can you feel she annoyed?


    "It didn''t seem to have happened before," Jane replied, but then went on, "but it doesn''t mean you won''t bother me in the future, so I''ll tell you in advance


    Looking at her lovely appearance, he lichen''s mouth rose slightly and said, "well, don''t think about it, I''ll never bother you."


    "On the contrary, I think it''s the best arrangement for you to stay with me like this," he lichen said. "First sit down and have a rest, and then go out to work later."


    "Well," said Jane after listening to his brother-in-law, she sat down and said to him, "Zhou Weige is still very kind to me. He said that he would take good care of me in the future, and his work would not arrange me much."


    "He''s pretty smart." He lichen expressed satisfaction with Zhou Wei''s work.


    This time he didn''t give Zhou Wei any orders, but he took care of the girl like this. It seems that he can improve the year-end bonus for him.


    "Uncle, Zhou Weige''s work is still quite serious. I talked with some colleagues just now, and they all said that Zhou Weige''s people are very good." Jane praised Zhou Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    He lichen suddenly some dissatisfied, looked at the girl, asked, "he is so good in your heart?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s not bad." Jane answered truthfully. She didn''t know that uncle was already a little angry.


    He lichen saw that the girl''s reply was very natural, and immediately he was more angry, "so he is in your heart, and his position is more important than me."


    "How can it be," said Jane. "Uncle, you can''t compare with Zhou Weige, OK?"


    "You are my brother-in-law. Zhou Weige is your assistant. How could I know Zhou Weige without you?" Jane said.


    He lichen was satisfied with this and asked, "so who is important?"


    "Uncle, of course."


    He lichen was satisfied.


    They chatted for a while. Jane didn''t stay for long. Knowing that her uncle had to work, he lichen began to be busy with her work after Jane left. However, she was still worried about the little girl outside and sent a message to Zhou Wei to remind her.


    In the morning, it was quiet in the president''s office and the president''s office of Heyi building, until the afternoon


    Jane is sitting in her office, busy with her work, and her colleagues are busy with their own work.


    Suddenly, a female colleague whispered to Jane, "Jane, are you busy?"


    "No," Jane replied in a hurry and asked kindly, "what can I do for you, sister Hong?"


    "I have a document to send to the marketing department, but I haven''t finished revising this document, so..." Hong elder sister said with some embarrassment.


    But Jane didn''t feel embarrassed, and happily answered sister Hong, "I''ll send it for you. Is it for the director of the marketing department?"


    "Yes, yes, if the director is not in, just give it to the assistant director," said Sister Hong quickly, happily thanking Jane. "Jane, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go now."


    Jane sorted it out and took the information to go to the marketing department.


    But just out of the president''s office, went to the elevator, Jane saw the person out of the elevator, it was Eugene.


    It''s also a surprise for Eugene to meet Jane here, but it''s friendly.


    Eugene did not forget that when he introduced Jane to himself last time, he said that Jane was his family.


    "Hello, Jane." Eugene smiles and greets the little sister.


    Jane Eaton felt unhappy, but polite, and replied, "Hello, sister Eugene."


    "You are Do you work here? " Eugene saw that Jane was holding the information in her hand, and it would be working time, so she guessed about it.


    Hearing Eugene''s question, Jane suddenly felt confident and replied, "well, yes, I used to work in Heyi branch, but this time I was a little bit younger Transferred by general manager he, I am now working in the president''s office. "


    Youjia didn''t hear the announcement. Instead, she thought that if Jane worked around he lichen, he could take better care of her family.


    "Well, it''s a good arrangement. Li Chen can take care of you in the future." Eugene said what she thought.


    Hearing Eugene''s name as Uncle lichen, Jane was not happy at all.


    "Well, you come to the company, can I help you?" Jane asked, changing the subject.


    "Well, I have something to do with lichen," said Eugene, guessing that Jane is going to be busy, and goes on, "are you going to work? Then you go. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the office to find Li Chen. "


    "Oh." Jane answered, then watched Eugene leave and walked to the elevator.


    After delivering the materials, Jane Yi returns to the president''s office. After sitting down, she is not at all calm. She thinks in her mind. She doesn''t know that uncle and Eugene will What are you doing in the office? Are you talking about work? Or


    After all, the door of the office is closed, and there are only two of them inside. People outside will not know what they do.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried Jane was worried that her uncle would treat Eugene After all, Eugene is also very beautiful, and she is so feminine and has a good temperament. If you get close to uncle, it''s hard for me not to be moved.


    Although my brother-in-law has promised himself not to go too close to her, there are still contacts between them, so


    Jane thought for a long time, but finally she couldn''t help it. After thinking about the reason, she found a document on her desk, and then deliberately went to uncle''s office to see what uncle and Eugene were doing in it?


    In the office, he lichen and Youjia are talking about cooperation. Youjia has identified three companies under He Yi, and they need to make relevant analysis reports. Therefore, he lichen is required to cooperate with him to complete some work.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he lichen and Youjia talk about the topic of work pause, he lichen answer, only to see the people coming in.


    Jane stands at the door, watching uncle and Eugene sitting on the reception sofa, with information on the coffee table, and notebook computers. They are holding a document in their hands, as if It''s working.Seeing that it was a little girl, he lichen''s expression relaxed a little bit and asked her gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I, I, I need to find a document." Jane is a little nervous and says to uncle.


    When he lichen saw her like this, he guessed her mind, but he didn''t break it.


    "Document or electronic document?" He lichen asked according to her meaning.


    "Electronic documents." Jane answered.


    "Go to my desk. The computer is on." He lichen said that there is more than one computer in the office, and the information in these computers is shared synchronously, so she can find the files on any computer.


    Just, in my heart is very clear, she said to find information, just a cover.


    "Oh."


    He lichen doesn''t care about the girl any more and continues to talk about her work with Youjia.


    Jane sees that uncle and Eugene are busy with their own affairs again without disturbing her. She closes the door of the office, then goes to sit at uncle''s desk, opens another notebook, and pretends to be looking for documents.


    Jane can hear clearly that uncle and Eugene talk about the work. Their communication is very simple, but every word, even every word, is the key point. Moreover, the way they work hard, it seems that It''s a good match.


    Jane takes back her eyes and stares at the computer in front of her, but she can''t see anything in it. Her mind is still messy.


    I don''t know how long later, Jane saw the reception area, uncle and Eugene all stood up.


    "Then you should sort out these materials as soon as possible and ask Zhou Wei to send them to my assistant, and I will reorganize them into reports at that time." Said Eugene.


    "OK, no problem." He lichen agreed.


    Youjia smiles. Originally, she wanted to talk about dinner in the evening. She wanted to invite he lichen to have dinner with her. But just at work, she felt alienated, so


    "Then I''ll go first." Said Eugene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Well, I''ll ask Zhou Wei to take you downstairs." He lichen said directly that he did not want to send her.


    Eugene was a little disappointed, but on the surface she was gentle and shook her head with a smile. "No, everyone is busy with their work. I can go down by myself. Anyway, I''ve come to celebrate more than once. I''m familiar with the road."


    Youjia thought he lichen would be polite, but her guess was wrong.


    He lichen was not polite, but said, "well Goodbye, if there''s anything wrong with work, you call me, drive on the road Be careful. "


    These words of concern don''t sound any problem, but Eugene knows it''s estrangement.


    The more polite and respectful a person is to you, it proves that the relationship between you is only superficial and does not enter into each other''s heart.


    "Well, it will." Eugene forced a smile.


    He lichen sent Youjia to the door of the office. After watching Youjia walk to the elevator, he lichen turned around and walked into the office.


    He lichen did not go to the desk, sat down in the position just now, and said to the girl, "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane in a daze, looking at the uncle, did not move.


    "What? Don''t want to come over? " He lichen asked.


    "No After answering, Jane got up and walked over.


    He lichen stretched out his arm and motioned for her to come to him.


    Jane didn''t feel embarrassed because she and uncle would be alone, so she went over and sat down beside uncle with her head on his shoulder.


    He lichen stretched out his hand around the girl''s shoulder and asked, "worried about me being with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Yi Leng, surprised to look at the side of the uncle''s face, the original, uncle has already found their careful thinking.


    Jane adjusted her mind, nodded, looked at her uncle and said, "well, I''m worried."


    He lichen turned to her side, looked at her eyes and said, "I will do what I promise you."


    In front of her, I didn''t break my promise, I would do it.


    "But Eugene is so beautiful, so Excellent, I''m still worried, "Jane said her inner truth." just now, you worked well together. I know that only those who are so excellent, so intelligent and have high EQ will It''s worthy of you. "


    Uncle is also very excellent, and in such a high position, the people around him must be as good as him, in order to stand beside him.


    He lichen didn''t answer immediately. He stretched out his hand, touched her head and said, "what are you thinking about? Now that you are an adult, why do you still look like a child? "


    Jane murmured, murmuring in protest, "you said before that even if I am an adult, I am still a child in your eyes."


    He lichen heard her words and replied, "yes, that''s what I said."


    "But, girl, occasionally some children''s thoughts should be appropriate Hold back, eh? " He lichen''s tone was more serious.


    I do not want her to have these thoughts, because for her, too tired, she is the treasure in her heart, I hope her every day, is happy and carefree.


    "Well, I see." Jane nodded.


    He lichen straightened up and went on to say, "there will be only work between you Jia and me in the future. When this cooperation is over, maybe You won''t be in touch again, or very little, so don''t worry about it. "


    "Well." Jane nodded immediately to show that she had heard.


    "Are you in a better mood?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, much better." With her brother-in-law, Jane felt that she was in a very good mood.


    "Are you going to work? Or continue to rest here? " He lichen asked.


    "Go to work. I still have a little work to do." Jane answered.


    "Well, go ahead and take you to dinner in the evening." Love for her has never been less.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Eugene came to the company several times. Instead of worrying about anything like the first time, Jane was naturally busy with her work.


    The cooperation between he lichen and Youjia has reached the final confirmation period. In terms of work, Youjia is not dissatisfied with he lichen and finds no fault with his subsidiaries. However On personal matters.


    During this period, whenever she was free, she thought about he lichen and her relationship with him. She felt that her relationship with he lichen had returned to the estrangement of her first meeting, and she could not move forward any more.


    On several occasions, he lichen politely refused Youjia''s invitation to he lichen. She did not give up her heart and gave him courtesy. He refused to accept. Although she did not embarrass herself, she was still uncomfortable in her heart.


    Youjia has thought about the reason why he lichen alienated himself. He may have fallen in love with others, or What''s wrong with yourself? However, according to my own understanding and observation, he lichen has no other women around him, and there is nothing wrong with his relationship with him, so Eugene was puzzled.Women''s mind has always been delicate, but women are not timid. As long as they identify something, that kind of courage will be braver than usual. Therefore, Youjia plans to find a suitable opportunity to talk with he lichen and ask her questions clearly.


    On that day, he lichen and Youjia have work to talk about. Instead of meeting with He Yi, they make an appointment in the coffee shop near the hotel where Youjia lives.


    When he lichen came to the coffee shop, Eugene had arrived. They ordered two cups of coffee and began to talk about their work.


    In the afternoon, both of them were dealing with their work. After the work was finished, it was already more than five o''clock. After work time, it was time for dinner.


    "Lichen, let''s have dinner together in the evening. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Said Eugene.


    He lichen hesitated and replied, "I''m sorry, there''s something at home tonight. I''m going to go home for dinner, or Next time, I''ll treat you to dinner next time


    Youjia knows that he lichen''s refusal is euphemistic, and the next time may not be when, so


    "Well, can you talk for a moment? I have something to say to you. " Asked Eugene.


    He lichen looked at Youjia, saw the seriousness in her eyes, knew that she really had something to say to herself, and nodded and agreed.


    They were sitting in the coffee shop. He lichen called the waiter and continued two cups of coffee.


    Youjia looked at he lichen and thought about it. She summoned up her courage and asked, "lichen, before, I confessed to you, you..."


    Eugene didn''t go on.


    He lichen clearly said, "sorry, I think between us Not really. You''ll meet someone better than me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Hearing he lichen''s refusal, Youjia was suddenly excited, looked at he lichen and said, "but you had dinner with me several times before. Our relationship It''s much better than it is now. "


    "Eujia," he lichen said, looking at her sincerely this time, "I apologize to you for what happened before. I''m sorry."


    "I did intend to get familiar with you and get along with you more. Maybe We will have the possibility of development. " He lichen said.


    When she heard that, she immediately answered and asked, "after that, why did you Are you in love with someone else? Or am I not good enough? "


    He lichen shook his head, "no, it''s not that you did it badly. It''s my reason."


    Eugene held her breath and did not let herself be impulsive. She listened to he lichen.


    "I think between us It''s not appropriate, "he didn''t say the specific reason," so we still refuse and do Ordinary friends. "


    The real reason, I will not tell anyone, and all the results, I will bear all.


    "You don''t like me? Never liked me? " Asked Eugene.


    He lichen knew that his answer would hurt Youjia''s heart, but he had to answer that emotional matters should not be sloppy, otherwise the later development might exceed his own expectations.


    "Well," he replied, "you are excellent. I believe you will meet better than me. Between us There is no predestination. "


    Eugene''s heart was shaken and cold.


    He lichen looked at eujia''s sluggish appearance and wanted to say something to persuade her, but he thought it was not good to say too much, so


    "Is there anything else to talk about?" He lichen asked.


    Eugene shook her head and felt that she knew all the doubts in her heart.


    "Since it''s all right, then I Go first. " He lichen knows that he is not a gentleman, but now, there is no way. He can stay and pester. If she thinks that it is a hope in her heart, it will be more troublesome after that.


    "Well."


    He lichen got up, said goodbye, went to pay the bill, and then left the coffee shop.


    He lichen, while driving, took out his mobile phone and called little girl.


    "Hello, uncle." Jane answered the phone in a very natural tone.


    "Where are you now?" He lichen asked, in fact, he had been thinking about this girl when he walked out of the coffee shop just now, so he couldn''t help but call her.


    "In the apartment." Jane replied that uncle was not in the company in the afternoon, so she went back to her apartment after work. She knew that uncle was busy and didn''t contact him.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    He lichen thought for a moment and then said to the girl, "I''ll pick you up and have dinner by the Lishui Bay. Tonight You live at home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane was stunned at the other end for a moment, and then happily asked Uncle, "is that ok?"


    "Why not? You don''t know how much you like you. " He lichen asked.


    Jane is happy to laugh, but also did not forget to correct uncle''s words, "uncle, uncle and aunt are not old, you can''t call them two old, be careful I tell aunt, aunt teach you."


    "So, are you elbow out now?" He lichen asked.


    "No, I''ve always been like this." Jane explained quickly, keeping her usual quiet attitude.


    He lichen did not intend to pursue any more. He had already settled in the bottom of his heart for her love and indulgence. Even if she told her mother that she was scolded by her mother, he would not blame her.


    "Well, you pack up and bring some of your daily necessities. I think Get downstairs in 30 minutes, and you''ll be downstairs on time. " He lichen said.


    "OK."


    Hang up. He lichen drives to the apartment.


    Jane is happy to pack up her things in the apartment. In fact, there is nothing, just a sample of skin care products, pajamas, and chargers.


    According to uncle''s time, Jane arrived downstairs on time. When uncle came, she got into uncle''s car and went to Lishui Bay.


    "Uncle, did you tell your uncle and aunt?" Jane sat on the co pilot and asked Uncle.


    "Well, yes," he replied. On the way over, he had already called home. "My mother is busy cooking in the kitchen."


    "There are nannies at home, so aunts don''t have to cook by themselves." Jane said.


    He lichen looked at the girl and explained to her, "my mother is always busy and wants to find something to do. Besides, when you go home today, she also wants to make something for you."


    "Well, I know that," Jane nodded to understand her style. "Auntie is too polite every time, but I like Auntie very much."


    He lichen was in a good mood when she heard little girl praise her mother. Then she said, "no one in my family doesn''t like my mother."Think about it, the whole family likes mom, but in dad''s opinion, mom is just his own.


    He lichen talked with little girl like this. They didn''t talk about emotional matters. They got along with each other exactly as before. They were close, but there was no embarrassment.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are very happy and enthusiastic because of Jane''s arrival.


    Sure enough, Cheng Nuo cooked two dishes himself, saying it was to welcome Yi Yi''s arrival.


    Four people sat together for dinner, chatting and laughing, very happy. At this moment, Jane was immersed in such happiness, and regarded the three people around her as her closest family members.


    After dinner, Jane accompanied her aunt to chat, listen to her chatter, and talk about Xiaomei and Xiaoxi.


    And at this time in the study, he lichen and his father sat together, the topic of conversation is not home affairs, but other things.


    "I''ll tell you something." He Zikai said.


    "Well." He lichen listened carefully.


    "In a few days, my two friends will come to Xigang, and Lan Yu will bring her two children to Xigang." He Zikai said.


    He lichen guessed from his father''s words and asked, "is it Lanyu and aunt Lanlan?"


    These two legendary aunts have an impression in their hearts. Once upon a time when they came home from abroad, they came to visit their parents in Xigang, so they were quite familiar with them.


    When I was a child, I, my sister and Xiao Xi called them sister. However, after Lan Yu had children, my parents thought they would still call them according to their age and seniority, so they changed their names to aunts. They were friends of their parents, just like aunt Weina and aunt Shaoqin.


    "Well," he Zikai replied and went on to say, "Nuo''er and I will pick up the plane then. You can arrange the hotel. When they come to stay, I will accompany them a few days ago. But after that, if they have any need and help, you Is it possible to help them? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    He lichen nodded, "well, OK, no problem."


    "You should arrange the affairs of He Yi reasonably, and try not to conflict with their affairs," he Zikai said. "If there is something that can''t be settled or the time arrangement is not open, tell me."


    "Well, I know," he said thoughtfully, "you''d better stay at home with my mother. If there''s anything wrong, I can find out about them or Yiyang them."


    He has many brothers and friends. If you have something to ask them to do, don''t bother dad. His daily task is to accompany his mother. When he is free, he can go back to the mansion to see his grandparents and accompany them.


    "It''s OK. At that time, you can make your own decisions." He Zikai said.


    He lichen nodded and then asked, "Dad, Auntie Lanyu and auntie Lanlan are coming to Xigang. What''s the matter?"


    He lichen was a little curious about this. After all, the identities of the two aunts were too special. After all, although their demeanor was not as good as they were then, their abilities were no less than they were then. Moreover, they have never retired from their circle. Therefore, when they came to Xigang this time, they were more or less guessing.


    "I don''t know the specific things," he Zikai said. "If they don''t say anything, Nuo''er and I won''t ask, so lichen..."


    "When they have needs, they can meet them unconditionally," he Zikai said, looking into his son''s eyes. "My friends, I believe that they have a purpose in everything they do, and they will not hurt us."


    "If it hurts us, they must be unintentional, or unexpected." He Zikai said.


    "Well, I understand, Dad." He lichen nodded, his father''s meaning, he fully understood.


    Parents'' social circle, every elder, they are trusted, because of this trust, even if they are not familiar with them, they will unconditionally help them with anything because of their parents.


    "Well, I won''t say much about the rest. Just do what you want." He Zikai said.


    "Well..."


    He lichen and his father chatted in the study for a long time. After they left the study, the lights downstairs had been turned off.


    "Yi Yi should go to bed in the room. You should have a rest earlier." He Zikai said to his son before returning to his room.


    "Well, Dad, good night."


    "Well."


    When he lichen watched his father walk into the master bedroom, he turned around and walked to his room. He was hesitant.


    Finally, he lichen did not go back to his room, but went to xiaoniu''er''s room.


    Jane just came out of the shower, wiping her hair with a towel and looking at her uncle sitting in the room, she was not surprised.


    "Uncle, are you looking for me Asked Jane.


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you." He lichen said that he felt relieved to see her.


    Jane laughs. "Then you blow my hair."


    "Well."


    It''s not the first time for her to blow her hair, so he took a hair dryer and blew her hair skillfully.


    Jane stayed by uncle''s side and nestled up to him. She enjoyed the feeling, but it was too comfortable. Jane was sleepy after a while.


    When he lichen finished blowing his hair and saw her sleepy, he did not say anything. He took her to bed to have a rest.


    Jane lay vaguely on the bed, but squinting her eyes, she could see her uncle''s face.


    "Uncle, I''m going to bed." Jane said.


    "Well, sleep." He lichen answered and helped her cover the quilt.


    But Jane was restless and stretched out her hands to hold her uncle.


    He lichen saw her move and knew what she was going to do, so he bent down and let her hold her.


    After holding uncle, Jane lay down in uncle''s ear and whispered, "uncle, I love you."


    This sentence, let he lichen body suddenly tense, did not answer.


    Jane went on, "I went to sleep. Good night."


    "Well." He lichen answered.


    After the girl let go of her hands, he lichen slowly sat up straight, and then carefully put her arm into the quilt.


    He lichen sat by the bed until she fell asleep. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek.


    He lichen said in his heart, girl, don''t love me, I can''t give you the love you want.


    Your love should be from the same age as you.


    After taking back his hand, he lichen dimmed the light in the room, and then left the room and went back to his room to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo got up an hour later than usual. After breakfast at home, they went to the airport to pick up the plane.


    On their way to the airport, they received a call from their son."Dad, have you received Auntie Lanyu?" He lichen asked.


    "Not yet. We''re on our way to the airport," he Zikai replied to his son. "They didn''t arrive until 11 o''clock. When Noel and I got them, we would be back in the city about 1:00 in the afternoon."


    "Well," he lichen answered, and then said to his father, "I have arranged for three presidential suites in the hotel, one for Aunt Lanyu and one for Aunt LAN, and one for each of aunt Lanyu''s two children. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, Lanyu told me that before. She and LAN live in a suite. The two bedrooms in the suite are enough for both of them," he Zikai replied. "They just don''t want to live with the children."


    "Well, when you go to the hotel, the manager will receive you. He knows how to arrange it," he lichen said. "And I have arranged the cars for them. Four are in the hotel garage, and the key is in the manager''s side."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the airport, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo stood at the exit and waited for a while. Then they heard the news of blue rain''s flight on the radio.


    "Here they are." Cheng Nuo said excitedly.


    He Zikai nodded, one hand has been holding Nuo''er''s shoulder, said, "they have to take luggage, wait a moment."


    "Well."


    Ten minutes later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo saw two familiar faces. Although their faces have changed more or less over the years, their temperament and charm remain unchanged.


    At the same time, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo also saw the two children following Lan Yu and LAN LAN. They have changed a lot. Compared with the last time they met a few years ago, the two children have grown taller, and the confidence and charm on their faces are no less than those of their peers.


    "Blue rain, this way." Cheng Nuo called out and waved to them.


    Blue rain, they also saw he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, came this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    When they meet, they greet each other politely. Lan Yu and LAN LAN hug Cheng Nuo and shake hands with he Zikai. The two children are also very polite. They greet uncle he and aunt he, and he Zikai and Cheng Nuo also greet the two children.


    "Dyan is more and more beautiful now." Cheng Nuo took LAN Ran''s hand and said with a smile.


    LAN Ran is Lan Yu''s daughter, but she inherits the strong points of Ganma LAN. She is a hot seller. Her ability is comparable to that of Ganma, but her aim rate is a little lower than that of Ganma. After all, Ganma is a sniper.


    "My aunt praised it." LAN ran Weiwei smiles and answers her aunt''s words, but she goes up and hugs her affectionately.


    After the hug, LAN ran looks at her uncle and says with a smile, "uncle, do you mind if I hold my aunt?"


    "Well, I don''t mind." He Zikai said with a smile, but the love on his face to his woman is not less.


    "Uncle, compared with the last time I saw you and my aunt, this time I saw you, I feel you are more loving." LAN Xu also said this meeting.


    LAN Xu is Lan Yu''s son and LAN Ran''s brother. He is a nine by nine handsome man with the same appearance as he lichen, but he doesn''t have the temperament and aura of he lichen, but LAN Xu has his own image of it man.


    LAN Xu inherits the skills of his mother Lan Yu and is an it master. If there is a master in a circle, then LAN Xu is the master of the international network circle. In the network, there is nothing he can''t do.


    He Zikai looked at the child LAN Xu and said with a smile, "it''s not. You have to know that what uncle has to do every day is to love my woman and protect her."


    Such sweet and happiness, in the eyes of blue rain and blue LAN, is also happy for them.


    "Seeing you and Noro are still so loving, I think this is the best gift for me and LAN LAN to meet." Blue rain said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lan Lan agrees.


    Several people chatted for a while, then they went out to take a bus and go downtown.


    He Zikai is driving a six seat car today, so he can sit six people in the car and continue to talk on the way to the city.


    "When you get to the hotel, you put your luggage first, and we''ll have lunch together," Cheng Nuo said to Lan Yu. "In the afternoon, ah Kai and I will take you to the neighborhood. In the evening, we will have dinner with lichen."


    "Well, OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement with Kai." Blue rain said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he lichen called his father after work to determine their location before he prepared to drive there.


    After her colleagues left, Jane went to uncle''s office and asked Uncle, "uncle, do you want to go home later?"


    "Don''t go home, I''m going to There''s a dinner party. " It''s also a dinner with my parents and aunt Lanyu.


    When Jane heard that her uncle had a dinner party, she quickly asked, "what kind of dinner? Who are they? "


    Seeing xiaoniu''er''s anxious appearance, he lichen knew that she was worried. He laughed. He went to xiaoniu''er, put out his hand to touch her head, and replied, "it''s a family dinner. My parents'' friends have come to Xigang to have a meal together."


    "Why don''t you go with me? My parents are here, and then other people can introduce you to each other. It''s not strange." He lichen said that he had regarded this girl as a relative for a long time. It is no problem to bring her to such a dinner. It is estimated that her parents will not object to it.


    Jane Yi understood the situation of the dinner party, first nodded to show that she understood, and then suddenly realized something, immediately shook her head and quickly replied to uncle, "I''m not going. Your family and friends dinner party, you''d better go early, I''ll go home later."


    "Not really?" He lichen thought that she had just nodded her head and agreed to go.


    "Well, no more." Jane answered firmly this time.


    He lichen also did not force, said, "OK, then you go back to your apartment and remember to eat. You can simply cook some rice and fill your stomach."


    "Well, I know that, uncle." Jane answered, smiling at her uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen came to the restaurant and saw aunt Lanyu. He was very surprised. He said hello to the two aunts one by one, and then said hello to LAN Xu and LAN ran.


    "Brother lichen, you are more charming than on TV." LAN ran said with a smile.


    "Usually watch TV, still pay attention to me?" He lichen asked with a smile.


    "Of course, with your news, I''ve read all of them. For other news, I just glance at it and change channels." LAN ran said.


    He lichen stretched out his hand, touched lanran''s head, and said, "you have grown up too."


    Lanran''s age is similar to that of Xiaoniu, but she is more lively and lovely, and she is more cold and capable. This should be the difference between life and occupation?


    "Well." LAN ran answers with a smile.


    "Brother lichen, are you busy with your work LAN Xu will ask.


    He lichen looked at LAN Xu and replied, "sometimes I''m very busy, sometimes I''m not busy."


    After that, he lichen pauses and says to LAN Xu and LAN ran, "I''ll try my best to find time to show you around during your stay in Xigang.""Good." LAN Ran is happy.


    LAN Xu also nods.


    Seeing the three children happy, the four elders were also in a good mood.


    "Well, sit down and eat and talk." Cheng Nuo said to the three children.


    Everyone sat down and ate and chatted.


    Lan Yu also took advantage of this opportunity to tell he Zikai about the general arrangement for him, LAN LAN and his two children to come to Xigang.


    "Kai, Noro, lichen," Lan Yu looked at them and said, "the four of us came to Xigang this time. In fact, LAN LAN and I have some things to deal with. These things are not difficult. We should carry out them normally according to our previous plan."


    He Zikai nodded, knowing that blue rain could explain this, which was already detailed. He did not intend to ask for specific details.


    Cheng Nuo and he lichen also understood that these things should not be asked.


    "Well, where we need help, you and LAN LAN will first find lichen and let lichen solve it." He Zikai finished and looked at his son.


    He lichen also took the message, looked at Aunt Lanyu and aunt LAN, nodded and said, "Auntie, if you need help, you can call me and I will help you deal with it."


    "Well, good." Lan Lan replied.


    After that, Lan Yu talked about the two children and said to the he Zikai family, "Lan Xu and LAN ran have nothing to do this time. They just come to visit Xigang. Of course, if LAN LAN and I need help, they can help us in the first place."


    He lichen understands that Lan Xu and LAN ran are candidates this time. If necessary, they will help their elders according to their own strengths.


    "Well, LAN Xu and LAN ran usually have free time?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "Yes, Auntie he, my brother and I usually have nothing to do, just hang out in Xigang." LAN ran said.


    "Well," Cheng Nuo nodded with a smile and said to LAN ran, "when you are free, come to eat together at home."


    "OK." LAN ran nods.


    He lichen also said enthusiastically, "if you feel bored, you can come to me, or we can get together, and I will call on two brothers."


    "Yes, no problem." LAN ran said.


    Everyone enjoyed the dinner and was in a good mood.


    Seven people in the restaurant door, he Zikai family home, blue rain they go to the hotel.


    Back in the hotel, LAN Xu and LAN ran go back to their rooms to have a rest. Lan Yu and LAN LAN return to their rooms. They don''t have a rest immediately.


    "Have a drink?" Blue rain asked Lan Lan, added, "there is red wine over the cupboard."


    "Well, have a drink." Lan Lan nods.


    Instead of sitting on the sofa, the two sisters went to the French window and sat directly on the carpet, goblet in hand, tasting red wine and looking at the night outside.


    "Kai and nono are old." Blue rain said suddenly.


    Lan Yu said, "blue rain is staring out of the window."


    "Today I see lichen, and then look at LAN Xu and LAN ran. It''s really Time will not spare. " Blue rain said that the night atmosphere, quiet environment, it is easy to feel life.


    Lan Lan didn''t continue to say this time, but said, "I''m a little bit, Miss Xiaomei."


    Mentioning Xiaomei, Lanyu also had feelings in her heart. "I remember Xiaomei was so cute at that time. She was Noro''s baby, Kai''s little cotton padded jacket."


    "Well." Lan Lan responds and drinks another gulp of red wine.


    "LAN, when we''re finished, we''ll get together with Kai, Nuo and Jingye," Lan Yu said. "It''s not easy to come here. They''re in Xigang. We''ll make an appointment to get together."


    "Well, no problem," Lan Lan agreed. "When we''re finished, we''ll tell Kai Kai that he can contact Jingye and them."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the Bank of Lishui Bay, Cheng Nuo lies in bed after taking a bath. He is very worried and doesn''t have many pajamas.


    "What''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort? " He Zikai asked quickly when he saw something wrong.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and replied, "no, I''m thinking about blue rain and blue LAN."


    Today, I saw them and talked with them a lot, so I was touched.


    "What do you think of them?" He Zikai asked, hugging the woman in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo rubbed in he Zikai''s arms and then replied, "I want to see the first time I met with them, and then I want to see their changes when we meet this time."


    "As the year goes by, everyone will change, and life will change." He Zikai said.


    "Yes," said Cheng Nuo, "today I see LAN Xu and LAN ran, and I think Lanyu is very happy."


    Seeing that Nuo''er envies others, he Zikai asks Nuo''er, "aren''t you happy?"


    I accompany Nuo''er every day. Her happiness and happiness are in my eyes. Although Xiaomei and Xiaoxi are not around her and Nuo''er, Li Chen is there, and her filial piety to herself and Nuo''er is very clear to them.


    "I''m happy. With you and my son by my side, I''m very happy," Cheng Nuo replied coyly, and then went on to say, "ah Kai, I mean blue rain happiness, compared with LAN LAN, not with us."


    Hearing the words behind Nuo''er, he Zikai''s face changed a little bit.


    Cheng Nuo knows he Zikai knows what he means and goes on to say, "Lanyu now has two children, and her husband is with her. It''s a happy thing. She has a family and her children are her expectations."


    "But Lan Lan is not. She has been Still alone. " Cheng said.


    He Zikai sighed, then you said, "you can only say that Lan Lan loved the wrong person at the beginning."


    At that time, Lan Lan fell in love with a person she shouldn''t love. She thought that the man was really in love with her, but in the end, she was just a woman who was interested in that man.


    When Lan Lan found out that she loved the people, and other women together, Lan Lan would like to kill the dog man and woman directly, but in the end, the love in her heart let her heart soften.


    She let go, let go of the man, since then, she has not been close to the opposite sex except friends, never mention emotional things, so she has been single until now.


    "Lan Lan''s character is also more persistent," Cheng Nuo also said, "if she can look open some, go looking again, maybe you can find her favorite person."


    "But she doesn''t have that idea, and we can''t persuade her." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and recognized this, but he felt uncomfortable and asked he Zikai, "Lan Lan, that''s it Has been living? "


    He Zikai looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and nodded, "should That''s itCheng Nuo didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head and buried his head in he Zikai''s arms and waited quietly.


    He Zikai knew that Nuo''er felt a little uncomfortable, because Lan Lan was miserable.


    "Nuo''er," he Zikai said, "Lan Lan''s affairs, in fact, more ideas and decisions, all lie in her."


    "Her ideas determine her future life. If LAN LAN can accept such a life and don''t feel bad about it, we don''t have to worry about her."


    "As her friends, what we can do is to accompany her. When she needs enlightenment and advice, we can only say what we think. For the rest, we can only bless her silently in our hearts." He Zikai said.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, raised his head and looked at he Zikai, "well, it seems like this."


    Looking at the moment of Nuo''er like a child, he Zikai said fondly, "don''t think too much, eh?"


    "Well..."


    "Call Xiaomei and Xiaoxi tomorrow and ask them about their recent situation." He Zikai changed the topic and said to Nuo''er.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. On this day, he lichen inspected his subsidiary company and just returned to his office when he received a call from Youjia.


    "Busy?" Asked Eugene.


    "No," he replied, and then asked, "call me. What''s up?"


    "Well, I want to tell you about the work."


    "Say it."


    "After communicating with the management of our bank, I finally decided to choose Er subsidiary of He Yi." Said Eugene.


    He lichen knew that among the three companies under He Yi, one of them was selected, "thank you. What else do you need from me?"


    "No need. When the time comes, our bank will contact you to discuss the specific matters of cooperation." Eugene replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "OK, I''ll get the subsidiary to get everything ready." He lichen said that he has never been indolent in his work.


    "Well," said Eugene, pausing after finishing her work, "lichen, we will Or a friend? "


    He lichen reflected in his head and replied, "well, it''s a friend."


    She plucked up her courage and added, "I wish you happiness."


    "You too." He lichen replied.


    "Good bye, then."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, he lichen pondered for a while, then adjusted his mood and began to be busy with his work.


    The cooperation with Eugene was settled. He was grateful to Youjia, but he was only grateful.


    On the day when Youjia left the West Port, he lichen knew the time and went to see Youjia off. Jane also knew that he didn''t stop her uncle.


    At the airport, he lichen and Youjia stood face to face, while he lichen was much more indifferent than Youjia.


    "I have a very unforgettable time in Westport." Said Eugene.


    He lichen replied, "I will try my best to entertain you next time I have a chance to come back to Xigang."


    "Well, next time I have a chance, I will still come." Eugene nodded.


    He lichen waited for a while before he replied, "well See you later. "


    Youjia didn''t answer. She looked at he lichen seriously. After a long time, she asked him, "lichen, I can Hold you


    At the moment, Youjia''s eyes are a little red, obviously in the heart is very uncomfortable, the inner mood has been enduring.


    He lichen saw and guessed all these.


    No words to answer, he lichen with action to answer Youjia.


    He lichen took a step forward, reached out his long arm, hugged Eugene, and held her in his arms. He thought that the hug was a farewell hug among friends, and it was not too much.


    Eujia stayed in he lichen''s arms, feeling the unique warmth, and vaguely smelling the breath on his body. After all, she did not hold back, and a few tears came out.


    At the same time, Eugene is happy in her heart. It''s her honor to embrace him. She doesn''t regret loving him and loving him.


    He lichen felt eujia''s body trembled twice, knowing that she was crying. After hugging for a while, he lichen let go of Youjia.


    "How are you?" He lichen said, handing out a paper towel.


    Eugene nodded, took he lichen''s tissue and replied, "well, I''m ok."


    Excellent woman, Eugene can control her mood very well. After a while, her mood is much calmer.


    It''s almost time. The assistant is waiting. It''s time for Eugene to go.


    "Then I''ll go." Said Eugene.


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    He lichen turned to leave the airport after watching Eugene enter the security check area.


    ¡­¡­


    The life of he lichen and Jane Yi is still as peaceful as ever. Jane''s Thoughts on uncle have not changed. However, she only acts coquettish in front of her uncle and seldom says anything about her feelings. She knows that her brother-in-law will not accept her words because she has refused herself before.


    So I just want to be close to him, so I live every day. It''s very good, at least now.


    This day, Jane with a document in uncle''s office, and uncle talk about work.


    Suddenly, he lichen''s mobile phone rang. When he took the mobile phone, Jane saw the display on the screen. It was blue dye.


    Jane is stunned. This is a Girl''s name?


    He lichen didn''t think much about it. He answered the phone, "Lan ran."


    "Brother lichen, are you in the company?" LAN ran asked.


    "Well, yes."


    "My brother and I are bored in the hotel and want to come to see you, OK?" LAN ran asks.


    He lichen hesitated for a few seconds and then replied, "of course, you can come here now. I''ll rearrange my work. We''ll have dinner with Yiyi at noon, and Yiyi and I will show you around the neighborhood in the afternoon."


    Jane to hear uncle on the other end of the phone mentioned himself, very surprised, looking at uncle, in the heart more curious who the other end of the phone is.


    "Who is Yiyi?" LAN ran doesn''t know. Ask.


    "She is My little sister, "he lichen thought, could only say that," is about your age. You two should be able to play together. "


    "Well, well, I''m looking for a companion. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, I''ll see you soon."


    After he lichen hung up the phone, he didn''t say anything to the girl, she asked herself.


    "Uncle, who is lanran?" Uncle, I don''t need to ask her directly.


    "My parents'' friend''s daughter, she and her brother LAN Xu will come to see me later," he lichen replied. "We''ll have dinner together at noon, and we''ll go shopping with them in the afternoon."Jane nodded, but then asked, "my job..."


    If the work can be solved, it is absolutely not a problem to ask for leave.


    "I''ll ask Zhou Wei to rearrange your work. You''ll go out to work with me in the afternoon." In this way, you don''t have to ask for leave. For a little girl, it''s much easier. Otherwise, you have to go to the administration department to register.


    "Well, well, uncle, that''s the best arrangement." Jane said happily.


    He lichen was also in a good mood when she saw the girl happy. They continued to work for a while. After Jane left the uncle''s office, he lichen called Zhou Wei into the office and rearranged his work.


    LAN Xu and LAN ran came to He Yi empire. Zhou Wei picked them up downstairs. They came to he lichen''s office.


    LAN ran sighs. Standing by the French window of the office, looking out of the window, he says to brother Chen, "it''s a business empire. Brother lichen, if you stand here every day looking down at other office buildings and the whole city, do you have a sense of accomplishment in your heart?"


    "No," he lichen gently replied to LAN ran, "only when I see he Yi''s company can I have a sense of accomplishment."


    He Yi accounts for a large part of the business community in this city. However, he has nothing to do with him. He does not think it is his own achievement.


    "Well, only what belongs to you is your own achievement." LAN Xu answers.


    LAN ran curls her mouth and doesn''t ask any more. She just suddenly thinks of Yi Yi that brother lichen said on the phone before. LAN ran asks in a hurry, "lichen, where is Yiyi you said?"


    "Work outside and come in when the meeting is over." He lichen replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Ran is stunned. She looks at her brother, and then looks at brother lichen. She asks, "she is Your employees? "


    "Well, I used to be in a branch office, but I just transferred," he lichen said, adding, "put her by my side. I''m at ease."


    LAN Xu understood and said with a smile, "it seems that you still care about this sister."


    He lichen smile, did not answer, but thought in his heart, can not care? She is the most important person in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    At about eleven o''clock, Jane knocked on the door and went into uncle''s office. She saw two strangers, a man and a woman. They should be LAN Xu and LAN ran, right?


    "Uncle." Jane called first.


    "Well," he lichen answered, and then introduced to the girl, "this is Lan Xu, and this is Lan ran."


    Jane nodded, looked at them, and asked, "hello."


    "Are you Yiyi?" LAN Xu asks Jian Yi and looks at her. She looks It''s really beautiful. It''s different from that of blue dye. It looks very pure.


    "Well, my name is Jane." Jane answers LAN Xu.


    LAN ran, however, is still surprised by her address, and asks her, "Why are you called brother lichen''s uncle?"? Shouldn''t you call him brother? "


    Hearing LAN Ran''s question, Jian Yi smiles and doesn''t answer immediately. Instead, she looks at her brother-in-law, then looks at LAN ran and LAN Xu. They must be very confused.


    "Because I think it''s nice to call him uncle, I''ve been calling him uncle for a long time." Jane answered with a smile.


    LAN Xu''s brain reflected some, nodded and said, "I see, this is your special address, and it''s also you Special friendship? "


    LAN Xu and LAN ran know that brother lichen has no blood relationship with this Jane.


    "I think so." Jane answered.


    LAN ran simply walked over, stretched out her hand, took Jane Yi''s hand and said, "forget it, we don''t ask about the matter between you and brother lichen."


    "But Yi Yi," Lan ran called affectionately, because brother lichen also called it, "I know you today. Can we be friends?"


    Jane nodded. "Yes, uncle''s friend is also my friend."


    LAN ran smiles happily. Unexpectedly, she can still have a same-sex friend in Xigang, which is about her age.


    When Jane sees LAN ran laughing, she also laughs.


    At noon, four people have a meal together. In the compartment of a high-end restaurant, he lichen and LAN Xu are much more stable, while Jian Yi and LAN ran, the two little girls, are not quiet at all. They are chatting while eating. The smile on their faces is from their heart.


    "Uncle, I want to eat that." Jian Yi and LAN Xu LAN ran get familiar with each other. They also ignore the closeness between themselves and uncle. Everything is the expression of their heart.


    "Well." He lichen didn''t feel the trouble and took care of the girl.


    When LAN Xu sees that brother lichen is close to Jane Yi, he has a bit of conjecture in his heart. However, LAN ran feels nothing. Instead, he sees that brother lichen is good to Yiyi, and he is envious.


    "Brother, you see how good brother lichen is to Yiyi. You have never taken care of me like this." LAN ran said to her brother.


    LAN Xu looks at LAN ran and replies, "compared with Yi Yi, one is a woman and the other is a goddess. So do you think I need to take care of you?"


    "I..." LAN ran can''t answer. She stares at her brother and thinks, is this her own brother?


    Seeing the quarrel between LAN Xu and LAN ran, Jian Yi peeks at Uncle secretly. Seeing that uncle gives her a reassuring smile, Jane doesn''t have any worries. She thought she did something wrong, but now she doesn''t think so.


    "Lanran, do you like this? I''ll give you some. " Jane takes care of LAN ran.


    "Well, I like it." LAN ran doesn''t refuse. Instead, she is happy because of Jane''s concern.


    The two girls take care of each other. After he lichen saw it, he felt a little happy. What he was more satisfied with was that his little girl seemed to be more sensible and grew up than before.


    After a meal, the relationship between Jan Yi and LAN ran gets better. Two good sisters begin to walk arm in arm. In this meal, LAN Xu has a strong observation and discovers one thing, that is Brother lichen''s concern for Jane is more than that of her normal friends, and even closer than that of her family members. But there is love in her eyes when she looks at brother lichen.


    In the afternoon, four people went to the nearby entertainment city to play for an afternoon. Except for Jane, the other three were all game masters. They almost all won the game and had little chance of losing.


    Although Jane Yi didn''t play games, she didn''t have time. She watched her uncle play games, and then watched LAN ran play games. Finally, the prizes won by playing games belonged to Jane.


    In a word, the four people had a good time in the afternoon. In the evening, he lichen took them to eat local specialties and enjoyed a delicious meal. He lichen sent little girl back to her apartment, and LAN Xu and LAN ran went back to the hotel.


    After LAN Xu and LAN ran return to the hotel, LAN ran goes into her room and is about to close the door when she sees her brother enter her room.


    "Brother, don''t you rest?" LAN Ran is depressed and asks her brother.


    "Later," Lan Xu replied, walked into her sister''s room, sat down on the sofa, and then said, "I have something to ask you."


    LAN ran closes the door and sits down beside her brother. Then she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jane, do you like brother lichen?" LAN Xu asked."Yes, and brother lichen is also very good to Yiyi." LAN ran says that the way they get along with each other, the way they look at each other, and the way brother lichen talks to Yiyi, people with a clear eye can see what''s going on.


    "Do you see that?"


    "So obviously, who can''t see it?" LAN Ran''s rhetorical question is also an answer.


    LAN Xu asked again, "brother lichen will not marry Jane in the future, will he?"


    "This..." LAN ran thinks about it and says, "look at brother lichen''s meaning, but there seems to be a big age gap between them. Even if brother lichen wants to, I don''t know if my uncle and aunt can accept it?"


    LAN ran finished and continued, "anyway, it doesn''t matter. I like to play with Yiyi. If Yiyi is with brother lichen in the future, I wish them well. If not, I wish them happiness."


    LAN Xu feels that there is nothing wrong with what his sister said. He thinks so in his heart.


    "Brother, how did you become so gossipy today?" When LAN ran finished asking, she didn''t want to wait for her brother''s reply. She stretched out her hand and took her brother''s arm. She pulled him to the door. "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''m going to sleep."


    Therefore, LAN Xu is driven out of the room by her sister.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting on this day, Jian Yi has been keeping in touch with LAN ran. At the weekend, Jian Yi will go to see LAN ran and LAN Xu to play. Before playing, Jian Yi will ask his uncle to play with him. If he is free, she will ask him to play with him. However, Jian Yi''s idea never comes true, because he lichen is busy on weekends.


    This weekend, Jane and LAN ran make an appointment to go shopping.


    Jane calls uncle. "Uncle, I''m going to find LAN ran and LAN Xu. Do you have time today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "Maybe not today." He lichen replied with an apology. In fact, he also wanted to accompany the girl, but it was not good today.


    "Busy with work?"


    "No," he replied, "I''m going to visit my grandparents today


    "Oh, well." Jane answered.


    He lichen worried that the little girl would be angry, comforted for a while, determined that the little girl''s mood was not affected, then hung up the phone.


    After cleaning up, Jane goes out to the hotel to find LAN ran.


    Because LAN Xu has nothing to do, he knows that the two girls are shopaholics, so he is willing to go shopping with them, work as coolie for them and help them carry shopping bags.


    On the other side, he lichen returned to the mansion with his parents today. At noon, when the family had dinner together, they chatted and talked about he lichen''s marriage.


    "Lichen, is there a suitable girl around me?" Bai Wanjing asked her grandson.


    "Not yet, grandma." He lichen thought his grandmother was just asking, but he didn''t take it seriously and answered truthfully.


    Bai Wanjing then laughed and said happily to he lichen, "I went to visit the house two days ago. A friend said that her granddaughter had just come home from abroad, or You see me? "


    After that, Bai Wanjing added, "that girl is also single, just like you, a workaholic, and has not made a boyfriend. I''ll call later to ask about the appointment time for you?"


    Hearing these words from grandma, he lichen did not know how to reply and looked at his parents.


    Cheng Nuo said to his son with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    He knew that his mother-in-law meant well, and he and ah Kai didn''t mean to force him to decide everything for himself.


    He lichen nodded and looked at his old grandmother. In the end, he could not bear to refuse. He nodded and agreed, "well, OK, then Please


    "Silly grandson, what''s the trouble? As long as you get married early and have children, I can have a great grandson. It''s not troublesome at all." Bai Wanjing said with a smile.


    He lichen nodded, everything is up to grandma.


    So in the afternoon, before he lichen and his parents go home, Bai Wanjing has arranged a blind date for her grandson. It will be next Tuesday afternoon.


    Here, Jian Yi and LAN ran are tired after a day''s stroll. LAN Xu puts their shopping in the car, and he is empty handed and doesn''t feel tired.


    They found a restaurant nearby and had dinner together.


    "Lan Xu, then your talent is not an IT elite, but an it master?" Jane with a very adoring eyes, looking at LAN Xu asked.


    LAN Xu ate a mouthful of rice, and then answered Jane, "from your understanding, it is."


    "But in my circle, there is no such thing as a master or not," Lan Xu said. "In the computer field, in the whole network area, there is nothing I can''t do."


    "Yi Yi, I can testify to this," Lan ran said to Jian Yi after her brother''s words, "for example, if there is a computer, even if it is not connected to the Internet, under my brother''s operation, all the documents in that computer can be found."


    Jane Yi opens her eyes in surprise, looks at LAN ran, then looks at LAN Xu, and says to LAN Xu, "in this case, those confidential documents are not very dangerous?"


    "It''s OK," Lan Xu replied, "I don''t like the habit of checking information. Only when I need to perform tasks, can I do something purposefully."


    "Professional principles and ethics, I will still strictly abide by." LAN Xu said.


    "Well, I can guarantee that." LAN ran said again.


    LAN Xu takes a look at his sister and is very satisfied with her performance today.


    "That''s great." Jane said.


    Seeing Yi Yi''s surprise, LAN ran smiles and says, "Yi Yi, do you adore my brother now?"


    "Yes, it''s adorable." Jane didn''t hide it, she said directly.


    LAN ran suddenly thinks of something and asks Jian Yi, "who do you worship more than brother lichen and my brother?"


    Jane looks at LAN ran, hesitates, and then answers, "well, uncle."


    According to Jane''s reply, LAN Ran is not surprised at all. After a look at her brother, they both smile.


    LAN Xu and LAN ran know that in Jian Yi''s heart, the status of brother lichen is beyond comparison.


    "Brother lichen is really excellent. I am good at one aspect, but brother lichen is good at more than one aspect." LAN Xu said.


    Jian Yi doesn''t care about LAN Xu and LAN Ran''s ideas, and doesn''t guess whether they know they like uncle. She just follows LAN Xu''s words, "well, uncle, he''s very good. Otherwise, He Yi won''t operate so well in the last few years since his uncle took over."


    LAN Xu nodded to show his approval.


    After that, they talked about LAN Ran''s work. Jian Yi knew that Lan Ran''s work was very special and confidential. Therefore, Jane Yi was very sensible and did not ask anything. She just listened to LAN ran tell herself something, because what LAN ran said must be something that others could know.After dinner, Jane first drove LAN Xu and LAN ran to the hotel, and then went back to her apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, after Jane arrived at the company, she said hello to her colleagues and began to be busy with her work.


    For president He Yi''s office, there is a lot of work to do on Monday, and it is also very busy, because everyone has to collect the information of the Department he is responsible for, and then sort out and report to assistant Zhou. At the same time, he has to arrange the work ordered by Assistant Zhou to each department.


    Everyone is busy with their work, and Jane is no exception. She will send materials and sit at her desk to sort out documents.


    Zhou Wei took the work arrangement of general manager he this week and went into the president''s office to report to him.


    After browsing the electronic documents and listening to Zhou Wei''s report, he lichen said, "give me time on Tuesday afternoon."


    Zhou Wei was a bit surprised. I don''t know if President he''s on business or private on Tuesday afternoon? If it''s business, will it affect the arrangement of other affairs in the later stage?


    In this way, Zhou Wei asked again, "Mr. He, on Tuesday afternoon, you Is it business or... "


    Zhou Wei didn''t finish asking, but he didn''t go on because he understood what he meant.


    "It''s not a business, it''s a private matter," he replied. "I''m going to see one Girl, it''s nothing to do with your work. You only spare time on Tuesday afternoon. Other things are arranged normally. It doesn''t matter


    He lichen originally wanted to say that he was going to meet a friend, but he thought that he had never seen each other at all. Neither he nor the other was a friend, so he said the word "girl".


    Zhou Wei immediately understood, knowing that President he was Go on a blind date. Did Mr. He''s family start to urge him to get married last weekend? Think about it, he is not too young. It seems to be the same to urge marriage Should be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Of course, Zhou Wei didn''t dare to say these thoughts in front of president he. He could only think in his own mind, "OK, I know."


    "Well," he lichen answered and arranged work for Zhou Wei. "Before this Friday, give me the financial statements of this month."


    "OK."


    After Zhou Wei came out of the president''s office, he looked at the work area of the president''s office and saw three colleagues sitting there, one of whom was Jane Yi.


    Zhou Wei was aware of the relationship between he and Jian Yi. He suddenly thought about the appointment he had just said on Tuesday afternoon. Zhou Wei was stunned. Suddenly, his curiosity came and he went to Jian Yi in a hurry.


    Jane also saw Zhou Wei come, according to the usual politeness, said, "assistant Zhou."


    Zhou Wei nodded. When he got to Jian Yi, Zhou Wei lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "Jane, I''ll ask you something."


    "Well, you say, Zhou Weige." Jane is a little closer by this address.


    "Isn''t the girl he''s blind date very good? What''s more, is president he''s family urging him to get married? " Zhou Wei asked.


    After hearing this, Jane looked at Zhou Wei and asked, "what blind date?"


    Zhou Wei also wondered, "what? Don''t you know Mr. He is going on a blind date? "


    Zhou Wei thought that Jianyi would know that her relationship with President he and his family could not be compared with her, especially the importance of her in president he''s heart.


    Jane shook her head to show that she knew nothing.


    Zhou Wei felt that he was asking the wrong person, so he could only say, "well, since you don''t know, that''s fine."


    Jane doesn''t know. How could anyone else know? So I''d better put away my curiosity.


    Jane can only nod, looking at Zhou Wei left, Jane fell into meditation, the heart also had an idea.


    Is uncle going on a blind date? He went back to the mansion to see the second old man at the weekend. Did his grandparents, uncles and aunts urge him to get married? So you introduced your brother-in-law?


    The last time that Eugene, uncle because he did not like Eugene, did not like him with Eugene, uncle and Eugene estranged, but this time


    Jane knew that uncle would not listen to herself this time, and Uncle never accepted his love, he just looked at himself as his sister and as his family.


    Although he has never changed his kindness, care and care for himself, he told himself long ago that he would marry in the future and that he would be accompanied by other women in the future.


    In the morning, after jane knew that her uncle was going to go on a blind date, her mood changed and her working state dropped a lot.


    In the afternoon, Jane is still in a daze to work, not much efficiency, fortunately her work is not very early, is not very busy.


    At the end of work, Jane sent a message to uncle.


    "Uncle, at night Can we have dinner together? "


    It was a while after the text message was sent that Jane received it.


    "Yes, what would you like to eat? I''ll make a reservation. "


    Jane replied with only two words, "whatever."


    After work, Jane pretended to continue to work overtime, waiting for other colleagues to leave, Jane slowly packed things.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen came out of the office, saw the little girl''s appearance, at a glance realized that her mood was not right.


    Jane looked up at her brother-in-law, forced a smile and replied, "it''s OK."


    He lichen saw that she didn''t want to say it, nor did he ask. He thought that maybe he realized that he was wrong. Maybe she was tired after a day''s work.


    "Your car will let Zhou Wei drive to the apartment and I''ll take you back after dinner." He lichen said.


    "Well." Jane answered.


    He lichen and other Jane Yi clean up the desk, and she took the exclusive elevator, directly to the parking lot.


    He lichen ordered a western restaurant, not far from the company, not far from Jane''s apartment.


    They sat down in the dining room, ordered and waited for the meal to be served. Jane ate gracefully without saying a word.


    He lichen thinks that this girl is not very well today. Even if she comes to a western restaurant with her own personality, she also chats with herself happily. But today I didn''t say a word. I didn''t say a few words on my way.


    "Is it hard to work today?" He lichen asked, guessing that she might be tired.


    "Well." Jane just answered and said a word, nothing else.


    In fact, today''s work is not tired, but I don''t want to chat with uncle, at least this will not.


    He lichen continued, "I''ll tell Zhou Wei tomorrow and arrange some work for you later."


    I don''t want to make her so tired. If it wasn''t for her strong independence in mind, I didn''t want her to go to work. She contracted her monthly consumption, as long as she was happy and happy every day.


    "No, brother-in-law," Jane looked at her when she was able to speak. She said, "I don''t want to be special, and Zhou Weige doesn''t have many jobs for me, so Don''t tell Zhou Weige. "He lichen nodded at the girl''s meaning and said, "well, I''ll take back what I just said."


    With that, he lichen took care of her eating and said gently, "eat it."


    Jane bowed her head, did not answer uncle, and went on eating.


    After dinner, he lichen sent little girl back to her apartment, and followed her to her apartment.


    See the messy appearance in the room, he lichen knows that little girl has not cleaned the room these days.


    "Take a bath. I''ll clean up your room." He lichen said, ready to take off his coat to work.


    People who don''t do any housework at home, but in this girl''s place, they completely break the previous rules. In order to take care of her, they are willing to do anything.


    Perhaps, in front of her all performance, I will not in front of anyone else, including My future wife.


    Jane did not listen to uncle, did not go, and stood still.


    He lichen took off his coat and was about to work when he saw that the little girl did not move. He looked at her in wonder and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ask, but also guess in the heart.


    "Then you sit down and have a rest. I''ll give you bath water." He lichen thought that little girl was blaming herself for not giving her a bath water, so she didn''t go to take a bath.


    He lichen finished, put the coat on the sofa, was about to go to the bathroom, the arm was suddenly pulled by the girl.


    Jane took uncle''s arm and said weakly, "uncle, I have something to ask you."


    Hearing the words of little girl, he lichen nodded and looked at her, "well, you said."


    She was finally willing to talk to herself, willing to ask herself, from work till now, because her mood is not good, her heart is not comfortable, now she wants to ask herself, but she is a bit happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Jane looked into her uncle''s eyes and asked seriously, "are you To get to know Other girls? "


    As soon as the girl''s words came out, he lichen immediately reacted. She knew that she was going to go on a blind date. That should be From Zhou Wei.


    He lichen knows that little girl cares, but when he sees other girls, the future Marry others, these are things that can''t be changed.


    "Well, tomorrow afternoon." He lichen answered truthfully, without concealing her.


    Jane looked at uncle like this. After a while, Jane suddenly relaxed and adjusted her expression. She said to uncle, "uncle, it''s not too early, you go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen a Leng, she this is to drive oneself to leave?


    "I''ll clean up the room and take a bath." Jane continued to say, not forgetting to show a reluctant smile, that what she said was not a joke, she was serious.


    See the little girl this look, he lichen is not good to insist on staying, in case of touching her emotional bottom line, he is afraid she will cry.


    "Well, well, I''ll go first." He lichen said.


    "Well," Jane nodded, "you drive slowly on the road."


    "Good."


    After seeing off her brother-in-law, Jane returned to her room and went to the bathroom instead of cleaning up the room.


    The water sprinkled by flowers came down from the top of her head, and Jane stood quietly, unconsciously, crying, but the hot water and tears mixed together. Jane didn''t know how many tears she had and how long she had cried.


    He lichen drove home and was not in a good mood. After taking a bath, he lay on the bed, thinking about little girl and worrying about her.


    Do not know this period of time, she will be in the heart of their feelings and ideas, have changed over?


    However, looking at her performance today, although she is a little unhappy, but there is no uproar, that shows that Did she already know what to do?


    He lichen is more or less satisfied with Xiaoniu''s performance today, at least much better than the impulse when she saw Eugene last time. He lichen sincerely hopes that xiaoniu''er can put down her idea of herself and live a happy life. In the future, she can find a reliable person to protect her, which is also what he hopes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jane went to work in accordance with the normal company, and he lichen also worked normally.


    In the afternoon, he lichen was not in the office. Jane knew that, but she didn''t show any unexpected performance. Instead, she worked very seriously. If she didn''t understand, she went to ask her colleagues around her.


    Zhou Wei could see that Jane was working hard this afternoon.


    After finishing the day''s work, Jane began to be busy with Wednesday''s work, not allowing herself to stop for a minute.


    It was not until after work that Jane put up her work.


    "Jane, today''s work efficiency is very high, much better than yesterday." A colleague praised Jane.


    Jane just said with a smile, "it''s because I left work yesterday that I have to make up for it today."


    "Well, it''s very good. Young people just work hard and cheer up."


    "Yes." Jane answered with a smile on her face, but only she understood the pain and bitterness in her heart.


    Jane Yi drives back to her apartment and tries to restrain herself. She doesn''t think about uncle. What''s going on? I don''t want to call uncle.


    On Wednesday morning, Jane got up very early. After washing and eating some breakfast, she took a look at the time. It was only 6:50.


    Jane knew it was too early to go to work, so she nestled on the sofa, thinking about her own little things.


    These two days of meditation, let oneself understand some facts, also let oneself know how to do in the future? That is, I can only put the love of uncle in my heart, because I can''t say it, and it has no result.


    Uncle doesn''t love himself, and the person he will marry in the future will not be himself, and he and his uncle can only maintain such a relationship. Even in the future, when uncle is married, he may be good to himself and love himself, but there will be some distance and some After all, my uncle at that time was already a family member.


    She decided to wait until it was almost time before she went out to work.


    After he lichen came to the company, he saw that little girl had not come to work. After entering the office, he lichen called xiaoniu''er.


    "Hello, uncle." Jane got through the phone as usual.


    "Why haven''t you come to work yet?" He lichen asked, worried about what would happen to her. After all, she knew about her own blind date yesterday, and she was also aware of her own thoughts.


    "I''m in the parking lot. I''ll be right up," said Jane, looking at her watch. "Uncle, I''m not going to be late for work for 20 minutes."


    "Well, I''ll ask where you are." He lichen replied that he was not worried that she would be late, but worried about her mood.


    "Oh, uncle, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be right up.""Well."


    Hang up the phone, he lichen knows that xiaoniu''er is not in a low mood, and there is no sadness in her voice just now, so It seems that I think too much.


    Jane clocked in to work, chatted with her colleagues around her and started working.


    At the end of the day, Jane and uncle met and talked to each other, but it was all work communication.


    He lichen wanted to talk with little girl about things outside of work, but he didn''t want to disturb her when she saw that she was working so seriously, so he didn''t say anything. He continued to keep calm with xiaoniu''er.


    A few days later, this weekend, he lichen at home, received a call from his grandmother.


    "Lichen, have you met the girl? How do you feel? " Bai Wanjing asked her grandson.


    "Well, yes, she It''s good. " He lichen replied that although he only met Xu Xiyun once, he had a good impression of her.


    "OK," Bai Wanjing said with a smile, "then you can continue to get along with each other and get to know each other better."


    "Well, I know, grandma." He lichen said.


    Bai Wanjing was happy and couldn''t help saying, "it seems that my grandson is going to get married soon. Lichen, your grandfather and I can wait for this day."


    "Well," he lichen answered and thought, "if there is no accident, the marriage It shouldn''t be far. "


    The four elders of my family have been waiting for so long, and I am more or less sorry. So this time, if my understanding of Xu Xiyun is within my imagination, I will Propose to her.


    "OK, OK, with your words, I''m relieved," Bai Wanjing said. "Lichen, how to get along with girls, I won''t teach you. You should pay more attention to yourself, understand?"


    "Well, I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    After chatting with her grandmother, after hanging up the phone, he lichen thought about it and picked up his mobile phone to dial Xu Xiyun''s phone.


    "Hi, lichen." On the other end of the line, Xu Xiyun gets through.


    "Well, I''m not bothering you, are you?"


    "No


    "Well, I mean, are you free at night? I want to treat you to dinner. " He lichen said.


    Xu Xiyun at the other end was flattered to hear he lichen''s invitation, but quickly recovered from his surprise and replied to he lichen, "well, if you have time, you can Have dinner together. "


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make a reservation. "


    "I don''t care. You can order it."


    "OK," he replied, "I''ll pick you up later?"


    "OK, I''ll send you my address later." Xu Xiyun said.


    "Well."


    The communication between the two was very smooth, but it was only superficial politeness and communication. He lichen hung up the phone and ordered the location of a restaurant. He just received a short message from Xu Xiyun. He lichen replied and made an appointment.


    On the other hand, Jane has nothing to do at the weekend. If she is at ordinary times, she must have called her uncle, but now, with her mobile phone, she doesn''t want to call uncle at all.


    During the weekend break, uncle may be with his family or And that girl together, because now uncle is not the old uncle, he in addition to his family, there is a girl he cares about.


    After a long hesitation, Jane calls LAN ran.


    "Little Yiyi, do you want to ask me out to play LAN ran answers the phone and asks.


    "Yes, I''d like to invite you to dinner and go shopping in the afternoon." Jane answered truthfully.


    LAN ran was in a good mood today, but she couldn''t bear to refuse Jane. "But what should I do? I''m busy with something. I can''t be with you. "


    Jane knew the particularity of blue dye work, so she didn''t ask. She said dejectedly, "OK, you are busy."


    When LAN ran hears the loss of Jane Yi''s voice, she suddenly thinks of something and says, "Yi Yi, don''t let my brother accompany you. Anyway, you and my brother are good friends. He''s OK today. Let him accompany you."


    "Are you two not together?" Asked Jane.


    "No, I''ve been arranged by my mother to be busy. My brother is in the hotel," Lan ran said. "Yi Yi, you call my brother and make an appointment with him."


    "OK." Jane was comforted and in a good mood.


    Hang up, Jane to call LAN Xu, LAN Xu understand Jane''s meaning, said nothing, agreed, and will go to the apartment to meet Jane.


    Jane felt that she had been treated as a princess, so she went to change her clothes and make up, waiting for LAN Xu to pick her up.


    When LAN Xu came to the apartment and saw Jane, he was surprised, "is this Jane I know? Why is it different from last time? "


    "What''s different? I''m still me, not anyone else." Jane said, opening the co pilot''s door and getting on.


    LAN Xu also got on the bus, while wearing the seat belt, he continued the topic just now and said, "you are still you, but today you are not the same as before."


    Jane knew what LAN Xu said was different. With a smile on her face, she changed the topic and asked, "let''s go. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    "OK." LAN Xu also dare not neglect, directly start the car, driving in the direction of the restaurant.


    At lunch, Jane and LAN Xu eat together. They talk while eating. The atmosphere is the same when LAN ran and LAN ran are together. Today, the atmosphere is not lowered because of LAN Ran''s absence.


    "Yi Yi, why don''t you have dinner with brother lichen today?" LAN Xu asked.


    Referring to uncle, Jane Yi''s expression changed, and her eating movement stopped. She didn''t answer LAN Xu''s words.


    LAN Xu see Jane in this way, guess what the situation, ask Jane, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane looks at LAN Xu, looks at his eyes and says, "Lan Xu, my uncle I went on a blind date and met a girl


    LAN Xu heard, immediately understand what is the situation.


    This little girl likes brother lichen. If elder brother lichen goes on a blind date, the little girl will be sad, maybe even very sad.


    "Yi Yi, you Are you ok? " LAN Xu asked, the voice is also serious a little bit, did not have the appearance that just laughs.


    "Well, I''m very good," Jane Yi pretended to be strong, and told LAN Xu what she thought in her heart. "I''ve figured it out. I''ll put my uncle in my heart and love for him in my heart."


    LAN Xu pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but when she saw Jane in this way, she was not easy to speak.


    Jane continued, "I know that uncle and I are impossible. Uncle will not accept my love. Therefore, I have to keep my uncle in my heart and love him in my heart."


    "Yi Yi," Lan Xu called out and said, "I think brother lichen has a special feeling for you. He doesn''t love you, or You can talk to brother lichen again. "I''m sure that Jane is very special in brother lichen''s heart and occupies a special position, so they Maybe it''s still possible to be together.


    Jane shakes her head and obviously disagrees with LAN Xu''s saying, "it''s useless. It''s useless to say more. Uncle has already He turned me down. "


    Jane tried to make herself strong in front of all this, and continued, "but it''s OK. I understand uncle."


    "Lan Xu, you think, uncle is the only boy in the family, and he is also the president of He Yi. He should marry a suitable girl, a mature and excellent girl, not a child like me." Jane said.


    "You are not a child." LAN Xu said that although there is a big age gap between Jane and brother lichen, Jane is definitely not a child.


    "In my uncle''s eyes, I am a child," said Jane. "Uncle always takes care of me and loves me. He treats me as a child."


    In uncle''s all kinds of good to himself, there is no good because of love, this point, I am very clear.


    LAN Xu looks at Jane at the moment, some love this girl, but do not know what to say?


    As her good friend, as a person she trusts, what she can do, can only accompany her like this, properly enlighten her, and hope her heart will not be so miserable.


    LAN Xu is very grateful to Jane Yi for telling her heart to herself. In his opinion, the relationship between him and Jane is closer, which can be regarded as A close friend.


    "Where do you want to go after dinner?" LAN Xu asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later." Jane answered.


    "Well, if there''s anything else I want, I''ll have some more." LAN Xu said.


    "Well."


    After dinner, LAN Xu accompanies Jane to stroll in the city in the afternoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, he lichen left home on time to pick up Xu Xiyun for dinner.


    When he came to the Xu family, he lichen met Xu Xiyun''s parents and politely saluted the two elders. The Xu family''s impression of the he family has always been high, and they also appreciate the descendants of the he family. Therefore, he lichen has a good impression on he lichen. On the contrary, he has a very good impression on him.


    After he lichen picked up Xu Xiyun, they went to the restaurant together.


    At the same time, he lichen got to know her family and friends from Xu Xiyun, and Xu Xiyun also knew him.


    "Lichen, you have One sister and two sisters? " Xu Xiyun asked, listening to he lichen finished talking about Jian Yi, his heart is so.


    "Yes," he replied, "but Yi Yi is different."


    The status of little girl in her heart is completely different from her sister and Xiao Xi.


    Xu Xiyun nodded and then said, "well, a person who has no blood relationship can make you treat her so well. Her position in your heart must be different."


    Xu Xiyun knows this, but he still cares a little bit and asks, "lichen, if When you get married, you will How about her? "


    "Yes," he replied, almost without any hesitation. His kindness to the little girl will not change, and will never change. "However, after I get married, I will treat Yiyi well and will not cross the line."


    After all, after all, after marriage, I am a married man. I still understand the moral bottom line.


    Hearing the words behind he lichen, Xu Xiyun was happy and nodded with a smile. He lichen had more favorable feelings in his heart.


    This man, the charm and aura of his appearance, is what I like. I also like his own characteristics of high intelligence quotient and emotional intelligence. Before, he did not participate in his life, so the people around him have no reason to envy he lichen''s kindness to them, but in the future, I want he lichen''s good, want to be with him in harness.


    He lichen went on to say, "I''ll introduce you and Yi Yi when I have a chance. She''s a simple girl."


    "Well, I hope I have the honor to meet Yiyi." I haven''t seen Jane, but through he lichen, Xu Xiyun has a good impression of Jane. She has begun to get close to her, and her address has become Yiyi.


    "She works in He Yi. When she has time, we will have dinner together."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    As the day passed by, he lichen was busy with her own affairs, and Jane was also busy with her own affairs. No one contacted anyone.


    On Monday, after he went to the company and before entering the office, he looked at the direction of the office area outside and saw that little girl was sitting there working hard.


    "Jane, come here." He said the address and tone would not make other employees doubt their relationship with the girl.


    After hearing uncle''s voice, Jane raised her head, looked at him, understood his intention, nodded and politely replied, "well."


    Looking at Uncle first into the office, Jane just quickly sorted out her work in hand, stood up and walked to the door of uncle''s office.


    Knock on the door to enter, Jane doesn''t know what the uncle is looking for. What she can guess is that uncle has to arrange work for herself.


    "Uncle." Jane went to her uncle''s desk and called because there were only herself and uncle in the office.


    "Well," he lichen answered, looking at the girl, and asked, "are you resting in your apartment for two days on the weekend


    "One day off, another day out for a stroll." Jane simply answered, and did not report to uncle in detail.


    If it was usual, at the moment, such two people get along with each other, Jane would have gone to his uncle, tired of being coquettish around him, and wished uncle knew all his things, so that he could get close.


    But now, Jane in mind clear, uncle is not his own uncle, so, or pay attention to a good point.


    He lichen also noticed the change between himself and the girl. He frowned slightly and looked at the girl. He wanted to ask something, but he couldn''t say it. In the end, he didn''t ask anything.


    "How much work today?" He lichen shifted the topic and asked something else.


    "Not much. Zhou Weige has been taking care of me and hasn''t arranged too much work for me." Jane answered.


    "Well, at noon Take you out to dinner. " He lichen said that he had not been close to this girl for several days, and he always felt that he was missing something in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll go out to work first, or I''ll have to work overtime at noon." The implication is that if you work overtime at noon, you can''t go out to dinner.


    "Go ahead and call me if you need something." He lichen said.


    Jane nodded and turned away from uncle''s office.


    At noon, he lichen is waiting for the girl in the parking lot. After the girl gets on the bus and fastens her seat belt, he lichen leaves the car.As usual, he lichen chose the restaurant that little girl liked, and the dishes she ordered were all her favorite.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Jane saw that all the dishes on the table were what she liked to eat. She knew in her heart that her uncle still loved herself as much as before.


    But now this love, let his heart have a bit of pain.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen noticed her absence of mind and asked.


    Jane quickly recovered her thoughts, shook her head, and replied, "it''s OK. I just see so many delicious food. I don''t know which one to eat first?"


    He lichen mouth slightly up, said, "you can eat whatever you want. These are all for you."


    Jane also looks at her brother-in-law and smiles, then picks up chopsticks to eat.


    While eating and chatting, Jane and uncle get along, gradually back to the past, but Jane did not rely on uncle as before.


    Compared with the chat in the office in the morning, he lichen is very comfortable and happy to get along with the little girl now, so she is the one she has always loved in his heart.


    A few weeks later, he lichen''s life did not change on the surface, but he knew that the only change was that he and Xu Xiyun had a close relationship, and they had reached the point where they met their parents formally.


    In the office, he lichen is on the phone, the other party is Xu Xiyun.


    "I''ll pick you up from work in the afternoon and go back to the mansion for dinner. My parents have already passed the afternoon." He lichen said that all these were decided two days ago. After discussing with his family, his family had no opinions and Xu Xiyun did not have any opinions. Therefore, he decided to take Xu Xiyun back to the mansion for dinner and meet his grandparents and parents this evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Xu Xiyun was nervous at the other end of the phone and asked, "lichen, you said your family Don''t you like me


    "No, you are gentle and sensible. My family will love you." He lichen said that during this period of time with Xu Xiyun, his understanding of her was almost all advantages, with only a little shortcoming. Moreover, he was acceptable and tolerant, so he believed that his family was the same.


    After a pause, he lichen said, "don''t think about it too much. When I go back, I will accompany you all the time. If there is an accident, I will deal with it, eh?"


    With such comfort and commitment, Xu Xiyun was relieved and replied, "well, that I''ll wait for you. "


    "Well."


    After work in the afternoon, he lichen left the office in a hurry to pick up Xu Xiyun.


    In the president''s office area, Jane is sorting out today''s work and preparing to leave work later.


    "You know what? President he took his girlfriend home for dinner today. " Suddenly, a colleague said.


    After hearing the colleague''s words, Jane''s movement immediately stopped, and the whole person became dull.


    No wonder he left the company in a hurry after work. It turned out that


    "How do you know that?"


    "When President he called in the afternoon, the door of the office was not closed. I heard it. It probably means that President he is going to take his girlfriend home for dinner. The girl seems to be worried that his family doesn''t like her..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to her colleagues gossiping on the side, Jane only felt uncomfortable in her heart, which was a painful and painful feeling.


    Jane tried to keep herself calm. After packing up, she didn''t say hello to her colleagues. She picked up her bag and left.


    "Well, it seems that Jane is not interested in today''s gossip."


    "Maybe Jane has something to do, so let''s go in such a hurry."


    "Let''s keep talking. What else did you hear just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jane left the company and drove home. During the whole journey, Jane tried to keep her concentration. When she got home, she didn''t eat, drank some water, and then went to take a bath. She just lay on the bed and slept with her head covered.


    On the other side, in the he family mansion, the four elders are very happy today. He lichen and Xu Xiyun are happy to see the happiness of the elders. Xu Xiyun was still nervous, but felt the closeness of her aunt and grandmother, Xu Xiyun was much more relaxed.


    After a meal, Xu Xiyun likes the atmosphere of celebrating the family very much. Her grandparents are very kind, and her uncles and aunts are very polite to themselves, especially her aunt. She is very friendly to herself, and her mother is good to her at all.


    "Li Chen." Xu Xiyun sat next to he lichen and called in a low voice. He gathered together his body.


    "Well?" After he lichen answered, he turned around and approached Xu Xiyun''s ear, worried about what she had to do.


    "My grandparents and uncles and aunts are so kind to me. I like the feeling." Xu Xiyun said shyly.


    Hearing Xu Xiyun''s words, he lichen understood, just said, "just like it. My grandparents like our children very much, but my parents'' performance today is beyond my expectation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xiyun did not understand the words behind he lichen and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "My mother''s enthusiasm for you today is far greater than that of my brother-in-law and my brother-in-law." He lichen said.


    After listening to Xu Xiyun, his heart was warm again, and he laughed happily.


    "What are you two whispering Cheng Nuo saw two children whispering and asked with a smile.


    He lichen looked at his mother and replied, "nothing."


    Xu Xiyun looked at her aunt shyly, then lowered her head, embarrassed to answer.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and doesn''t ask about it again. He takes a look at he Zikai around him, then looks at Xu Xiyun and says, "Xiyun, if we have a bad reception today, you have to say it, we will pay attention to it next time."


    Xu Xiyun looked up at her aunt and quickly shook her head and said, "no, auntie, the reception today is very good, really good."


    The child''s simple performance, Cheng Nuo or can see, she is really satisfied with today''s reception.


    "Xiyun," Cheng Nuo will ask again, "you and lichen get along for so long, is there anything dissatisfied with Li Chen?"


    "No," Xu Xiyun replied truthfully, glancing at he lichen around him and continuing, "lichen is excellent, and he is also very good to me."


    "So you agree to be with us?" Bai Wanjing couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Xiyun is shy, but still nods and answers the elders.


    Cheng Nuo was very happy. He looked at his son and Xu Xiyun, which was a bit serious. He asked, "lichen, Xiyun, since we have talked here, I want to ask you, do you have any ideas about marriage?"


    He lichen had thought of such a problem in his mind before his mother said, "if Xiyun doesn''t have any opinions, you can consider marriage."He lichen finished and looked at Xu Xiyun.


    Xu Xiyun knew that he lichen''s answer could not be more clear. He agreed to marry himself.


    Xu Xiyun became self-confident because of he lichen''s ideas. At this moment, she summoned up her courage, looked at her aunt and said, "Auntie, I don''t have any opinions. I''m willing to With lichen. "


    Two children''s words, let the four elders are surprised, surprised, but happy.


    "So we can start preparing your wedding?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    He lichen did not answer, looking at Xu Xiyun, said that everything let her decide.


    This woman is indeed a suitable marriage partner. I will respect her if I don''t exclude her. But as for love, I can''t give it back now. In the future We''ll see.


    Xu Xiyun replied to her aunt, "well, what my family means is to let me make my own decisions. Therefore, we can consider the wedding of lichen and me."


    "Auntie, uncle, grandfather, grandma," said Xu Xiyun, looking at the four elders, "when I go back, I''ll talk to my parents and fix a time. Can you meet and talk about my wedding with lichen?"


    "Of course," Cheng said happily, "you two are busy with your work. Let''s prepare for the wedding. If you need your cooperation, you can take time to cooperate."


    "Well, all the basic wedding things are prepared by us. Your parents don''t have to prepare too much. Just provide us with a list of relatives and friends and so on." He Zikai also said that his son''s wedding should be grand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "Well, it will be hard for you, aunts and uncles." Xu Xiyun said politely.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all," Cheng Nuo said with a smile. "Xiyun, after that, will be a family. Don''t be so polite, you know?"


    "Well." Xu Xiyun nodded with a smile.


    Therefore, this meal is the marriage between he lichen and Xu Xiyun. The people of he family are very satisfied, and Xu Xiyun is also very satisfied.


    After he lichen sent Xu Xiyun home, he went back to Lishui Bay and saw that there was no one in the living room on the first floor. Presumably, his parents had gone upstairs to have a rest.


    He lichen did not go upstairs. He went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of red wine. He took a goblet and sat on the sofa to drink.


    After a few drinks, he was not drunk, but he lichen''s mind was very clear, clear enough that he could only think of one person, his little girl.


    He lichen took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock. At the moment, he wanted to talk to little girl and listen to her voice. But it was so late, he was worried about disturbing her rest, so I dare not call.


    After the decision, he lichen put the mobile phone aside, leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes, full of chicks in his mind.


    Once that little she, carrying a small schoolbag in front of her willful, and also take care of her unreasonable.


    In the blooming season, she has the vigor and beauty of a young girl, but she also has a little spirit, strange and lovely. She is willing to spoil her and take care of her.


    She came out of the campus, and gradually went to the workplace. Her childishness has changed, but she has not changed at all. Now she has become a habit of her own life, and all kinds of good, all kinds of love and care for her have become the most normal habits in her life.


    With her, his heart is solid, see her smile, his heart sunshine, see her cry, his heart dark clouds.


    "Yiyi..." He lichen snorted softly, thinking of the girl''s clever face in his mind, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    He lichen did not know how long he had been sitting on the sofa, but later he went upstairs in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he lichen got up and felt dizzy. He remembered drinking last night. He did not think about it any more. He went to wash and eat downstairs.


    After breakfast came to the company, he lichen was busy for a while, after finishing the important things, picked up the internal phone on the desk and dialed out xiaoniu''er''s internal line telephone.


    "Hello, Jane, the president''s office." Jane said politely on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me," he said. "I asked you to sort out the information of the marketing department last week. Have you finished it?"


    "Well, all right." Jane answered.


    "Take it to my office. There''s work for you." He said his tone was much softer than chatting with other employees because the other person was a chick.


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, after a while, he lichen heard a knock on the door. After answering, he saw that the door was pushed open and little girl came in.


    Jane holding the information, went to Uncle before and after, handed the information to uncle, said, "uncle, this is the information you want."


    "Well," he lichen took the information and said, "sit down. I''ll have a look first, and then I''ll talk to you."


    Jane nodded and sat down on the bench next to her.


    After he finished watching, he began to chat with little girl about his work. Both of them were very serious about their work, and no one was distracted. He lichen was more serious than usual, but not indifferent.


    After chatting about his work, he lichen said, "these jobs are not in a hurry. You can finish them at the end of this month."


    "Well, I see." Jane answered, feeling that the conversation between herself and her uncle was about to end.


    He lichen looked at the girl, paused for a moment, and asked, "is there anything wrong with this evening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane didn''t know what her brother-in-law wanted to do. She shook her head instinctively and replied, "it''s OK."


    "Let''s have dinner together that evening, and Xu Xiyun," he lichen, worried about the girl''s doubts, explained again, "is the girl I knew before."


    Jane understood in her heart that she was the blind date of her brother-in-law.


    He didn''t have a lot of ideas in mind and didn''t show anything on the surface. He replied, "well, OK."


    With that, Jane asked again, "are we the only three? Are LAN ran and LAN Xu going


    He lichen shook his head, "no, they have some special identities. I don''t want Xiyun to know them."


    Jian Yi understands that Lan ran and LAN Xu''s identities are really special, and their occupations are also confidential. However, in addition to this meaning, my uncle is also protecting Xu Xiyun, right?


    The feeling that can''t be said in the heart, Jane doesn''t know whether it''s uncomfortable or painful?


    Maybe, both?


    After that, he yunniu continued It could be My wife, my family has planned to prepare for our wedding, so I hope you can get to know Xi Yun and get along with her more. You two To be a good sister. "If xiaoniu''er and Xu Xiyun get along well, Xu Xiyun also likes her, and then another person will treat her well. In this way, xiaoniu''er is happy. Even if she gets married later, there is a limit to her kindness, but there is also Xu Xiyun. There is no distance between their sisters, so xiaoniu''er will not be alone in the future.


    Jane always tells herself that she doesn''t care, but when she hears that he and Xu Xiyun have arrived at the stage of preparing for the wedding, Jane still doesn''t hold back. She raises her head and looks at her uncle in surprise.


    After listening to uncle''s words, Jane suddenly felt very relaxed, as if her heart was suddenly empty and spacious.


    He''s getting married? His wife and his wife hope to be his own?


    Is it possible? Maybe, maybe?


    Jane doesn''t know what she really thinks in her heart, but looking at her brother-in-law, she nods happily and replies, "well, as long as you don''t mind, I''ll go to play with sister Xiyun when I''m free. Of course, you should also tell sister Xiyun that she can''t bother me."


    Jane hasn''t seen Xu Xiyun, but she has become sister Xiyun.


    Hearing this, he lichen saw that her mood was calm. He nodded and agreed, "well, I will tell her that she won''t bother you, she will love you more."


    Jane wants to say that she doesn''t want to be loved by Xi Yun. She only needs his love. She can have the love of Xiaomei and Xiaoxi, but the only thing she wants is his love.


    But Jane didn''t say anything about it. She just nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "Well, if nothing else, I''ll go out first." Jane said.


    "Well, wait for me after work in the afternoon. We''ll have dinner together." He lichen said.


    "What about sister Xiyun?" Asked Jane.


    "She drove by herself. I won''t pick her up today." He lichen said.


    Jane nodded to show that she understood. After saying hello to her uncle, she left the office.


    Back to her office, Jane didn''t think much about it. She started to work and wanted to get busy. Her mind was full of work, so she didn''t have to think about it.


    At noon, Jane had lunch with her colleagues. After lunch, her colleagues took a lunch break. Jane continued to work, and her work efficiency was higher in the afternoon than in the morning.


    It was not until after work that Jane stopped working, tidied up her desk and went to the underground parking lot to find uncle''s car.


    He lichen sat in the car and waited. When the little girl came, he helped her push the co pilot''s door in the car.


    Jane gets on the bus, fastens her seat belt and asks uncle, "where to eat?"


    "It''s the restaurant nearby, the one we''ve been to before." He lichen said and started the car.


    Jane knew which restaurant it was and did not ask again.


    He lichen ordered the table in advance, but when he lichen and Jane arrived, Xu Xiyun had arrived.


    Jian Yi saw a girl standing up not far away, smiling like an uncle and looking at herself. She knew that she was Xu Xiyun, the future wife of uncle.


    Very temperament of a girl, looks very beautiful, the figure is also very good, and dress very tasteful, look is not the ordinary girl.


    As soon as Jane approached Xu Xiyun, she heard her asking uncle.


    "Lichen, is this Yi Yi?" Xu Xiyun is very generous and takes the initiative to ask.


    "Well." He lichen nodded and looked at the little girl beside him.


    Xu Xiyun then looked at Jane and said with a smile, "Yi Yi, Hello, I''m Xu Xiyun."


    "Well, uncle told me," Jane Yi also showed politeness, forced a smile, said, "sister Xiyun, hello."


    The two girls met and hugged each other very close. Then they sat down to eat together.


    He lichen didn''t disappoint him. Xu Xiyun took care of Jianyi very much. She treated her as a little sister, but she didn''t care about her. Seeing that he lichen was good to her, she only felt that he cared and cared for her sister, so she should treat herself well in the future?


    After taking care of her uncle and Xu Xiyun, Jian Yi doesn''t feel uncomfortable after eating this meal. On the contrary, she thinks it''s very relaxed. After chatting with Xu Xiyun, she understands a lot.


    He is really a child, without Xu Xiyun''s reason and independence, and without her beauty and temperament, it''s no wonder that uncle doesn''t love himself. In the eyes of a mature man like Uncle, what he loves is a mature woman, and he is not in his world at all.


    After dinner, Jane also did not have willfulness, listen to uncle and Xu Xiyun arrangements.


    "Lichen, I''ll drive home by myself. You can take Yiyi home." Xu Xiyun said.


    "Well, be careful on your way." He lichen said.


    "Well, send me a message when you get home." Xu Xiyun said.


    "OK."


    He lichen and Xiao Niu Er wait for Xu Xiyun to leave first, then they get on the bus.


    On the way to the apartment, he lichen still cares about xiaoniu''er''s opinions and asks, "niu''er, I met Xi Yun today. What do you think of her?"


    "Very good. I like sister Xiyun very much." Jane answered, they are all going to get married. Can they say they don''t like it?


    And can see, uncle and Xu Xiyun get along well, their own ideas now, do not want to destroy uncle''s happiness.


    If in this life, I am destined not to be with uncle, then I hope uncle can be happy, he can have his own happiness.


    "Well, I can see it," he replied. He also saw their relationship tonight. "After that, we''ll get together more, and you''ll be familiar with each other."


    "Well, good."


    After he lichen sent the girl to the apartment, he didn''t go upstairs. He told her to have a rest early and drove away.


    Jane back to the apartment, the whole person is very dull, like a walking corpse, after washing, lying on the bed, covered with quilts ready to sleep.


    There was only a small wall lamp in the room, the light was very dark, and Jane didn''t care about the light at all, because there was no light in her heart.


    Gradually, Jane curled up, buried her head in the quilt and burst into tears.


    Only in a quiet night, when you are alone, can you vent your inner pain and show your true self.


    However, Jane knows that after crying, she still has to face what she should face. She can''t escape and there is no way to escape.


    This night, Jane did not know how long she cried, and when she fell asleep.Only when the alarm rang the next morning, Jane got up normally.


    After a period of time, Jane''s life was very quiet, but he lichen''s life was not peaceful at all.


    The marriage of he lichen and Xu Xiyun has been confirmed. When the he family and the Xu family are preparing for the engagement of their two children, the outside world gradually knows about it. The he family is a powerful family in Xigang. Naturally, the wedding of he lichen and Xu Xiyun has become a topic of gossip among many people.


    From time to time, Jian Yi would hear colleagues discuss the gossip about Uncle Xu and Xu Xiyun in the tea room, and sometimes when she went to other departments, she would also hear about uncle.


    At first, Jane was a little concerned, and she felt more or less uncomfortable in her heart. But gradually she got used to it. Jane didn''t put it in her heart. She thought hard that uncle could only be her own uncle. The relationship between herself and uncle would not become what she thought. So what do you care about these things?


    In addition to his busy work, he lichen usually helps his parents with their engagement, visiting the elders of the Xu family and his relatives and friends here to inform them of his impending engagement.


    This day, Jane was busy with her work in the afternoon. She sat at her desk and opened the web page to browse the news. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    Jane picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was LAN Xu''s call. Jane got through.


    "Hello, LAN Xu."


    "Jane, it''s me," Lan Xu replied. "Do you have time tonight? LAN ran and I want to meet you


    Hearing LAN Xu say so, Jian Yi guesses and asks, "are you and LAN ran what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just want to talk to you." LAN Xu said.


    "Well, let''s have dinner after work."


    "All right, all right." LAN Xu agreed soon.


    Jane thought about it and asked, "do you want to call me uncle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    If you want to call uncle, you may have to tell him now, so that he can have dinner with someone else, or Xu Xiyun has dinner together. He knows that his uncle and Xu Xiyun have met frequently recently.


    LAN Xu didn''t answer in a hurry. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Jane, this time, can we only have dinner with the three of us?"


    Jane doesn''t understand LAN Xu''s idea, but there''s nothing wrong with eating three people. "Well, yes, I won''t give it to uncle."


    "Well, I''ll send you your address. You go to that restaurant after work, and LAN ran and I will be there on time." LAN Xu said.


    "OK."


    In the office, he lichen made the last call, put the mobile phone aside, and the whole person leaned on the chair, closed his eyes and rested.


    During this period of time, I am too tired and busy with my work. I have a lot of things to do with myself. I have to deal with my work and see my family and Xu Xiyun every day. I can''t care about other people and things.


    Think about it, I haven''t seen Xuwen and wankun for a long time, and although I can see little girl every day in the company, I haven''t had a good chat with her for a long time


    Thinking of xiaoniu''er, he lichen suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person seemed to have the spirit at once. After thinking for a few seconds, he sat up straight, stretched out his hand to pick up the landline phone on the desk, and dialed out the internal line number of the phone on xiaoniu''er''s desk.


    After waiting for the girl to connect, he lichen said, "it''s me. Come in my office."


    "Oh, yes."


    Hang up the phone, he lichen pressed his hand on the center of his brow to make himself more energetic.


    After hearing the knock on the door, he lichen answered and saw the little girl come in.


    As usual, Jane went to uncle''s desk and asked, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    What Jane can think of is only about work, because during this period of time, in addition to being busy with work, my uncle was engaged to Xu Xiyun, and she couldn''t help him with his engagement, so


    He lichen looked at the young girl''s delicate face, and suddenly felt much more relaxed. Instead of answering her words, he stretched out his hand, motioned, and said, "come here."


    I don''t know what my uncle is doing? Jane can only around the desk, walked over, stood next to uncle.


    At this moment, Jane Yi also clearly remembered that she had not been so close to her uncle for a long time, nor had she I was coquettish by my uncle.


    However, maybe I can''t get close to my uncle, and I can''t be coquettish any more, because Uncle It belongs to another woman.


    He lichen''s idea of the little girl has not changed. He wants to spoil her and continue to love her as before.


    Therefore, he lichen stretched out his hand, pulled the little girl into his arms, let her sit on his legs, lowered his head and looked at her closely.


    It''s not the first intimate contact. Jane is not nervous. But this time, she feels different from any time before, because she has a worry in her heart that her uncle is going to get married. There is a woman named Xu Xiyun between her and her uncle.


    "How are you recently?" He lichen asked gently.


    Such tenderness, he only gave her, only her, Xu Xiyun himself did not give.


    "Good." Jane replied, trying to be natural.


    He lichen didn''t answer, just explained and continued, "I''m too busy recently and didn''t take care of you. It''s my fault."


    Jane shook her head, looked at uncle''s eyes, and replied, "it''s OK. I''m fine. Uncle, don''t blame yourself."


    He lichen looked at the girl and continued, "if anything, please call me the first time."


    In this city, her closest person is herself. I hope that the first person she can think of when she has something to do will also be herself. And even if she is busy and has many things, she will always put her affairs in the first place.


    "Work emergency, if I''m not in the company, find Zhou Wei, he knows how to do it," he lichen said, "life matters, call me directly, you know?"


    "Well, I know," Jane replied, adding, "uncle, I really don''t have anything, everything is OK, and I''m not a child anymore. I''ll take care of it myself."


    In the past, I could rely on him carefree, but now, I have to learn to be independent, and all kinds of independence have to be learned slowly, because I can''t rely on him anymore.


    Although he does not care, but the change of identity means that the relationship will change, so we should pay attention to it.


    "I don''t want you to deal with it," he lichen said directly, worried that it would be dangerous, hard and difficult for her to deal with it. "You can live happily as you used to. Just tell me what you have to do."


    Jane did not speak and remained silent.


    He lichen continued, "girl, what I said, my kindness to you and everything to you will not change. In front of me, you can always be willful and coquettish, just like before."Jane still did not speak, but put out her hands and hugged uncle.


    He lichen did not speak again because of the action of the little girl.


    I don''t know what she is thinking in her heart, and what she thinks about herself and her relationship. Is there any psychological burden? Are there any concerns? She doesn''t say, and she doesn''t ask much.


    After a long time, Jane said, "uncle, no matter how busy you are, you should take good care of yourself, you know?"


    I love my brother-in-law. I''m so tired this time.


    "Well, I know and remember." He lichen seemed very obedient and answered.


    Jane pursed her lips and said, "then I''ll go out to work. I can''t stay in your office for too long. In case a colleague comes in, I''ll be seen."


    Avoiding suspicion in the company has always been the concern of Jane and he lichen.


    "Well." He lichen answered.


    Jane left from her uncle''s arms, arranged her clothes and said to her, "I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    He lichen looked at the back of xiaoniu''er''s leaving. Suddenly, he felt something bad in his heart. However, he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was and didn''t seriously explore it.


    After work, according to LAN Xu''s address, Jane went to a restaurant not far from the company.


    When they come to the restaurant, LAN Xu and LAN ran have arrived.


    After saying hello to LAN Xulan ran, Jian Yi sits down to have a meal together, and the three of them are chatting while eating.


    "Yi Yi, do you know about brother lichen''s engagement? How are you busy?" LAN ran asks Yi Yi. She thinks that Yi Yi can see brother lichen in the company every day, and her relationship with brother lichen is not ordinary. All these should be known.


    Jane shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. I only know that my uncle is engaged to work every day. I don''t know the details."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "Oh," Lan ran said, after glancing at her brother, she said, "it seems that we still have to stay in Xigang for some time."


    Jane Yi doesn''t understand and asks LAN ran, "Lan ran, are you going back?"


    "I must plan to go back, but my mother said that day, we will decide to go back after brother lichen''s engagement banquet is over," Lan ran said. "As for whether to wait for brother lichen''s marriage, it''s not clear. It depends on the decision of the two mothers and uncle he after their discussion."


    Jane nodded, understood, and did not speak again.


    LAN Xu has not spoken, but most of his eyes are on Jane. He can see that Jane is not really happy, or even a little bit happy.


    "Jane," Lan Xu said, looking at her, "don''t worry. I''ll fight for more time from my mother to stay in Xigang. LAN ran and I will accompany you more."


    LAN Xu knows that Jane is lonely now. She could rely on brother lichen before. Now Brother lichen is going to be engaged. Even if she has to rely on her, she is not completely dependent on her as before. Therefore, as a friend of Jane, she wants to accompany her more.


    "Yes, I will tell my mother," Lan ran also said. She stretched out her hand and took Jane Yi''s hand. She was very reluctant to give up. "Yi Yi, I can''t bear to leave you."


    The biggest achievement of coming to Xigang this time is that I got to know Yiyi, a good sister of the same age. I like to be friends with Yiyi and get along with Yiyi very much.


    "Well, good," Jane Yi said to LAN Xu and LAN ran with a smile on purpose. "You just try to fight for it, and don''t make aunt LAN unhappy. It''s best to stay in Xigang for a long time."


    "Well, I will." LAN ran said that the two girls were very happy when they looked at each other and laughed.


    The three continued to chat, and then talked about the wedding banquet.


    "Yi Yi, have you met brother lichen''s girlfriend?" LAN ran asked.


    Jane nodded and truthfully replied, "well, yes, her name is Xu Xiyun, a very beautiful sister."


    "The girlfriend chosen by brother lichen is certainly beautiful," Lan ran said, guessing again. "She must be as good as brother lichen."


    "Well." Jane answered.


    LAN Xu seldom talks about this topic, because he understands Jane''s heart and worries that if he talks too much, she will suffer.


    After dinner, the three went to the neighborhood for a visit and then went back.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the preparations were made by the he family and the Xu family, and a week before the engagement banquet, the he family officially announced the news to the public. There was a lot of discussion and gossip in the whole west port city because of the news of the young master''s engagement.


    He lichen''s engagement banquet was held as scheduled. All his relatives and friends attended. Of course, Jane also attended.


    Although it''s just an engagement banquet, it''s still luxurious. Whether it''s the hotel grade or the venue layout, it''s top class and high-end. The guests invited are even the upper class families of Xigang.


    Jane looked at the wedding photos of uncle and Xu Xiyun and suddenly laughed.


    Such a smile, no bitterness, no sadness, but a relaxed relief.


    Maybe it''s a mistake to rely on uncle and fall in love with him from the beginning, because uncle will never belong to himself. He only belongs to excellent women of his age, not himself, who looks like a child in uncle''s eyes.


    Jane looks at the uncle in the picture and says in her heart, uncle, the future Be happy.


    "Jane."


    Hearing that someone called herself, Jane quickly came back to herself and turned her head.


    LAN Xu came over wearing a suit and saw a smile on Jane''s face. LAN Xu didn''t understand her situation and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m fine." Jane nodded her head and answered, not a little sad.


    "Really?" LAN Xu is still worried.


    "Well, really," Jane replied, knowing what LAN Xu was worried about, she said with a smile, "Lan Xu, don''t worry, I''ve put it down and won''t be persistent any more. I know what kind of life my uncle wants, and I also know how to go in my future life."


    Looking around, Jane continued, "in the future, if I meet the right boy in my life, I''ll try to socialize. If it''s good, I''ll consider getting married."


    LAN Xu looks at Jane in this way, what she said seems to be not lying, maybe she really wants to open up.


    "Well, if you want to find your own happiness, I believe you will find it in the future." LAN Xu said.


    "Well, I also believe," Jane looked at LAN Xu and was confident about the future. "In the future, I will be very happy."


    LAN Xu nods.


    The engagement banquet went smoothly. With the blessing of relatives and friends, he lichen and Xu Xiyun''s engagement ceremony was completed. At the same time, the wedding time was determined, just one month later.


    The marriage between the he family and the Xu family has also had a lot of fluctuations in the business community. But on the whole, for the he family and the Xu family, there are only benefits but no harm. This marriage is definitely a good and good wedding.After the engagement, everyone returned to normal life, but the image of he lichen changed a lot in the eyes of He Yi''s employees.


    "In the future, don''t expect to have a chance to have a spark with general manager he. He is a family member now." The female colleagues in the tea room sat together and chatted.


    "Ah, it''s no use at all. You see, the fiancee of president he wants to have a good appearance, a figure and a successful career, but we can''t compare with others at all."


    "Yes, he and his fiancee are the right match for each other. It''s very suitable for a rich young master to match a daughter."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to her colleagues, Jane felt more or less touched, but there was nothing hard. Although she said that it took a process to put down her feelings in her heart, she would not let herself feel sad again if she had decided in this way.


    Back at her desk, Jane looks up at Zhou Weige''s desk. He is not in.


    Jane thought he might have gone out with his uncle?


    Jane is sitting at her desk. Today''s work has been finished. Next, she doesn''t know what to do?


    After thinking about it for a while, Jane suddenly found that uncle''s engagement had been going on for a week, and soon it would be his wedding date.


    At this time, Jane''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look. It''s LAN Xu calling.


    "Hello, LAN Xu." Jane gets through to the phone.


    "Jane, do you have time now?" LAN Xu asked in a hurry.


    When Jane heard LAN Xu''s voice, she felt it was urgent and replied, "yes, I''m busy. I should be able to leave the company."


    "Let''s meet. I''ll tell you something." LAN Xu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Oh, yes," Jane replied, "where shall we meet?"


    "It''s in the cafe near your company. I''ll be there in 20 minutes." LAN Xu said.


    "OK, I''ll tell my colleague to keep an eye on things in the office for me, and I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop." Although the work is finished, but there is no avoidance of temporary work, so we still have to say hello to colleagues.


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Jane told her colleagues around and left the office in a hurry.


    Come to the coffee shop, LAN Xu has not arrived, Jane can only wait for LAN Xu first.


    After a while, LAN Xu comes in in in a hurry. When he sees Jane, he goes directly to her. But this time, LAN Xu is carrying a backpack, which makes her a little surprised.


    "People who don''t usually carry backpacks, why do they carry a bag today?" Jane asked LAN Xu with a smile. It was the first time that she saw LAN Xu backpacking in front of her.


    "I came back with my computer today." LAN Xu said solemnly that he didn''t smile when he talked with Jane.


    Hearing LAN Xu''s serious voice, Jane was surprised and asked, "why do you come out with the computer?"


    This time LAN Xu did not answer immediately, but sat down in front of Jane, looked at Jane and said seriously, "I have something important to tell you."


    Important things make Jane nervous.


    LAN Xu is a network expert. Jane knows that Lan Xu is bringing his computer to find himself. It is still an important thing for him. Of course, he should pay attention to it.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane asked, in a lighter tone.


    Before LAN Xu talks about it, she gives Jane some psychological preparation.


    "Jane, this is about brother lichen. You should have Psychological preparation. " LAN Xu said that he and Jane are good friends, and have a closer relationship than ordinary friends. So when he knew this, the first person to contact was not brother lichen, but Jane.


    Jane took a deep breath, thought about it and asked, "yes Bad things? "


    "It''s not a happy event." LAN Xu said that this matter is definitely not a happy event, but a scandal if it can be defined.


    Jane began to feel uncomfortable in her heart, because it was about uncle, the person she loved in her heart, so she cared more about her degree than other things.


    After a long time, Jane nodded and said to LAN Xu, "I''m ready. Go ahead."


    Jane tries to calm herself and listen to LAN Xu''s explanation.


    LAN Xu nodded and began to tell Jane.


    "Jane, I found a video. It''s Xu Xiyun''s LAN Xu said that he and Xu Xiyun met at brother lichen''s engagement banquet, not familiar, but absolutely knew her.


    "What video?" Asked Jane.


    "A video of a club room." LAN Xu replied.


    With such an answer, Jane has already guessed what kind of video it is.


    LAN Xu knows that Jane is smart and doesn''t need to elaborate on it. But what should be explained is still to explain, "I received a task on the Internet to find a trace of a person. I accidentally broke into the monitoring system of a club and saw this video."


    Jane can understand that some senior clubs now install cameras. As for whether they are installed in the open or in the dark, or whether they are enabled or not, each club has its own rules and regulations, so it is not surprising to find such videos.


    "In the video, what is it?" Asked Jane, holding her breath.


    But when he opened the computer, he did not open the computer.


    LAN Xu turns the computer to Jane and plays the video to Jane.


    Jian Yi resists the impulse of her heart and looks at the figure of Xu Xiyun in the video, as well as the figure of a man, all kinds of voices, all kinds of frame.


    When she saw two-thirds of the video, Jane couldn''t watch it any more. She closed her notebook directly and her whole body was very stiff.


    LAN Xu knows that Jane Yi has emotions in her heart. At first, he knew that, and was shocked.


    "There are several places in the video where you can see Xu Xiyun''s face." LAN Xu took the computer to his face and said to Jane.


    "It''s her, that''s right." Jane is very sure that she is more familiar with Xu Xiyun than LAN Xu.


    LAN Xu did not speak.


    Jane asked again, "when is the video time?"


    "Before brother lichen''s engagement," Lan Xu replied, "Xu Xiyun is not sorry for lichen."


    Jane didn''t go on talking, but she felt sad for her uncle.


    I thought that he would let go, let go of uncle, away from uncle, he would have a good girl to accompany him, to treat uncle wholeheartedly, but


    Xu Xiyun such video, her image suddenly changed in his heart, although it is before engagement, but the video is really her ah.


    Jane looked at a place in front of her eyes, thinking deeply.In my impression, Xu Xiyun is very decent, dignified and generous, very polite, and treats herself very well. Like her little sister, she is also very gentle in front of my uncle. There is nothing wrong with her performance, but her past


    I don''t know her past, do you?


    It was a long time before Jane regained her mind.


    LAN Xu knew that Jane would not think about things and asked, "Jane, what should I do next?"


    Jane also has an idea in her heart. She looks at LAN Xu and says seriously, "Lan Xu, this matter should be kept secret first. Don''t tell Uncle. No one should tell it."


    LAN Xu nods and listens to Jane.


    Jianyi is the closest person to lichen brother. She knows him best and knows how to do it is the best way.


    "You haven''t told LAN ran yet?" Asked Jane.


    LAN Xu shook his head. "No, you are the first one. I didn''t tell LAN ran and her two mothers."


    "Well, don''t tell them," Jane said, and then said her own idea. "Lan Xu, I don''t know how much my uncle knows about Xu Xiyun''s past, and I don''t know what my uncle thinks of her past. I need to find a chance to ask Uncle, and then decide not to tell him about it."


    Xu Xiyun''s image in his heart has changed, and naturally his address to her is not so close.


    "Well, yes," Lan Xu agreed, "I also considered this before, so I didn''t dare to say it out. The first one came to you."


    "And this video, the club''s monitoring system is no longer there. After I copied it, I deleted the original video, so this video is only available to me now," Lan Xu said. "Because brother lichen''s identity is special, I''m worried that this video will flow out and affect brother lichen, his family and He Yi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    LAN Xu''s practice, Jane understood, but Jane thought more.


    "If Xu Xiyun has such a practice, then there is no guarantee that there is no such video elsewhere." Jane said.


    This reminds LAN Xu.


    LAN Xu immediately thought about it and said, "I''ll scan the monitoring system of Xigang entertainment places later."


    For the sake of Li Chen, I don''t think it''s hard.


    "No, it''s too hard for you," Jane stopped, looked at LAN Xu''s eyes, and continued, "if anything happens in the future, I believe he can solve it by himself with uncle''s ability."


    "If you need your help then, you can do your best to help uncle." Jane said that in my heart, I still believe in my uncle''s ability. I believe that no matter what happens in the future, my uncle can solve it well, protect himself, protect his family and protect He Yi.


    LAN Xu listened to Jian Yi''s words and thought about it. There was no doubt about brother lichen''s ability. Even if these worries happened in the future, they would not have a particularly bad result. Maybe brother lichen could solve them well, which would not affect him or affect his family and He Yi.


    "Jane, you''re much smarter than I thought you were." LAN Xu admired Jane''s intelligence through this incident.


    Jane shakes her head, saying that she is not so smart, but may care too much about uncle''s affairs and think too much about it.


    After two people chatted for a while, the matter was settled. No one said it, and the third person could not know it. After that, Jane asked Uncle Xu about Xu Xiyun. LAN Xu only needed to keep the video.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, this day, Jane is at work. When she hears footsteps approaching, she looks up and looks at Zhou Weige.


    "Jane." Zhou Wei called for Jane.


    "Well, Zhou Weige." In response, Jane stands up and knows that Zhou Weige has something to do with him.


    "You can go out with Mr. He for a moment," said Zhou Wei. "Mr. He is going to sign a contract with the entertainment company. I can''t accompany him. You can go with him. This is the information. Take this information with you."


    Zhou Weineng chooses Jane from these colleagues. He knows the reason in his heart and also knows that Jane knows it in his heart.


    Jane takes the information, nods and says, "OK, OK."


    "If you don''t finish your work, you can leave it to other colleagues." Zhou Wei said that at work, he has always taken care of Jianyi, otherwise, general manager he could not account for it.


    "Well, I don''t have much work left and I''m not in a hurry. I can finish my work later and don''t have to hand it over to other colleagues." Jane said.


    Zhou Wei nodded, "you can arrange it yourself."


    After Zhou Wei left, Jane didn''t know when her uncle would go out. She had to sort out her work for the time being, and then wait for uncle''s order.


    Ten minutes later, he lichen came out of the office and called Jane.


    After hearing this, Jane immediately took the information and bag and followed Uncle to the elevator.


    They walked into the exclusive elevator. There were only two people in the elevator, so he lichen didn''t worry about anything. He looked at the girl and asked, "how is your life these days?"


    "Very good, normal life, normal work." Jane said that she was a girl, and she didn''t have much communication and would not have anything to do. Every day, she was either an apartment or a company, and her life was very peaceful.


    He lichen stretched out his hand, stroked the little girl''s head, and asked fondly, "did you eat on time? What do you have for dinner


    Jane is very nervous because of her brother-in-law''s actions. It seems that for a long time, uncle has not been so close to herself.


    "Why not answer?" He lichen saw that the girl was distracted and asked.


    Jane immediately pulled her mind back and said, "Oh, dinner Every day, I have porridge or noodles


    He lichen was satisfied with this answer, but he didn''t care about this at the moment, "what happened just now? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No Jane answered.


    "How can I be distracted?" In front of her, little girl is really just a child. She can see her every move and guess something.


    Jane had an idea and suddenly showed a happy look. Looking at her uncle, she said, "because we haven''t been so close for a long time."


    With that, Jane took the initiative to stretch out her hand, took uncle''s sleeve and said, "uncle, you are so busy every day, sometimes it''s not easy to see you."


    Indeed, sometimes uncle is too busy to stay in the company for a while. If he is busy with other things, he can''t see him in a day.


    Looking at the girl''s coquettish appearance, he lichen felt much more comfortable, as if his mood was much better.


    Although nothing happened during this period of time, I was always not happy. I always felt that there was something missing. This girl would make such a fuss, and I felt in a good mood."I''ve given you the privilege to come in any time I''m in the office." He lichen said.


    "But I''m afraid to disturb your work." Jane said.


    He lichen looked at the girl and said gently, "don''t think too much. Sometimes I can do it with one mind and two purposes."


    If a girl stays by her side and doesn''t make a fuss, it won''t affect her work. On the contrary, as long as she''s around her, she will feel at ease and maybe work more efficiently.


    "No, uncle, you can''t do two things at one time," Jane Yi suddenly like a little adult, educated uncle, "do a thing, you must be single-minded, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes, maybe a small mistake, will lead to a big mistake."


    Listening to the girl''s education, he lichen did not feel bored at all, but he listened patiently. After listening, he did not forget to reply, "well, it seems like this."


    "So you can''t do two things at once, uncle." Jane said.


    "Well, listen to you." He lichen replied with a smile.


    Their little girl, or this look, can change their mood at any time, but also can bring the most laughter and happiness to themselves.


    Jane giggled and looked at her brother-in-law.


    Just the elevator to the second floor, he lichen and little girl out of the elevator, to the parking lot.


    He lichen drives and the two go out to work together. During the work, Jane performs very well and cooperates with her uncle. However, he lichen also takes care of xiaoniu''er and never treats her as an employee. Instead, she is on an equal footing with herself in front of outsiders.


    Today''s work was very smooth. They stayed at the entertainment company for lunch. In the afternoon, he lichen chatted with the leader of the other company and signed the contract.


    Jane happily took the signed contract, left the entertainment company, sat in the car and asked Uncle, "uncle, do we make more money with the entertainment company?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    He lichen looked at the little girl and replied with a smile, "this contract, how can we make a profit of about 2 billion yuan?"


    Jane opened her eyes and looked at her uncle in disbelief.


    "So much?"


    "Well." He lichen nodded.


    "I''ll give you back the contract. It''s so important." Jane said and handed the contract to uncle.


    "It''s not very important. You pack it and take it to the company tomorrow to give it to Zhou Wei." He lichen said that for himself, billions are nothing but cooperation.


    "I''ll pack it for you. I won''t take it with me." With that, Jane took uncle''s briefcase and put it in it.


    He lichen didn''t say anything. He watched the little girl tumble over herself. After that, he leaned over to tie her seat belt and drove away.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" He lichen suddenly asked.


    Jane was stunned and asked, "don''t we go back to the company?"


    "No," he lichen replied, "have breakfast for dinner and go back to your apartment after dinner. I''ll go to your apartment to have a look."


    I haven''t been to chick for a long time. I want to see her nest.


    "Uncle, you go to my apartment, do you want to check my home hygiene?" Asked Jane.


    He lichen originally did not think so, but was said by little girl, he would like to go to check.


    "Can''t you?" He lichen asked.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just..." Jane is in some difficulty.


    "What is it?" He lichen asked.


    "I haven''t cleaned my room for several days. It''s not dirty, but it''s a bit messy." Jane said, showing a very innocent look, blinking twice, looking at uncle.


    He lichen couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. He didn''t talk about this topic any more. Instead, he asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Is western food OK?" Asked Jane.


    "Well."


    Therefore, he lichen took the girl to eat Western food.


    When they came to the restaurant, they chatted while eating. He lichen also took care of the girl from time to time to eat, and Jane enjoyed it very much.


    Seeing how uncle takes care of herself, Jane feels that the atmosphere is good, so Can you talk to me about something?


    He lichen saw the girl''s thoughts and asked, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Jane inunuo was helpless to be seen through by her brother-in-law, but she didn''t intend to hide it. She directly replied, "well, uncle, I want to talk to you Sister Xiyun. "


    "What about her?" He lichen asked, some doubts how this girl suddenly want to talk about Xu Xiyun?


    "Uncle, you are engaged to sister Xiyun now. I want to ask you, what do you like about sister Xiyun?" Jane deliberately showed a serious look, asked Uncle, also very seriously waiting for uncle''s answer.


    Because uncle''s answer is very important to me.


    He lichen didn''t expect that little girl would ask such a question, but he didn''t know what to do. He said, "there''s no place I like."


    "But you''re engaged to her, and you don''t like it at all?" Asked Jane.


    He lichen did not immediately answer, looking at the girl, seriously asked, "want to know what I think in my heart?"


    I didn''t even tell my parents about these ideas, but as long as the girl wanted to know, I was willing to tell her.


    "Well, I want to know." Jane nodded and answered.


    "There is no love between Xi Yun and me, let alone what we like," he lichen said. "We are engaged to her just because she is more suitable for marriage."


    "Do not exclude her, be good to her, care about her, care about her, these are not my inner love or love, just because she will spend the rest of her life with me in the future." He lichen said.


    Jane understood, also understood, uncle and Xu Xiyun''s marriage, is no love marriage, at least uncle is not.


    "Girl, I''ll tell you these words today, but I won''t tell the rest of the family. In their opinion, I like Xiyun, eyun, and I don''t want to destroy such cognition."


    He lichen stopped and continued, "maybe in the future, I may like her."


    I don''t know in the future, but at least now, I have no feelings for Xu Xiyun.


    Jane nodded to show that she understood. After thinking for a while, she asked, "uncle, that Do you mind the past of sister Xiyun? "


    He lichen shook his head and replied, "I don''t mind."


    "I didn''t participate in her past, and I don''t have the right to mind." He lichen said.


    This firm and direct answer, let Jane in the heart sink, also have a bit astringent.


    Uncle doesn''t mind, but that video


    Jane thought, lost her mind.


    When he lichen saw the girl, he was more confused and worried about her.


    "Niu Er, Niu Er, Yi Yi..." He lichen called several times in succession, then called back the girl''s thoughts.Jane quickly came back to her senses. She trembled and looked at her brother-in-law. She felt guilty.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you distracted from time to time He lichen asked, worried about her, "is there something wrong?"


    "No, No Jane answered.


    He lichen stopped talking and stared at the girl.


    Jane by Uncle stare in the heart some hair, the brain quickly thought for a moment, then said, "uncle, really nothing."


    "It''s just that I was thinking, what will sister Xiyun''s past look like? She is so beautiful. She should have talked about her boyfriend? " Jane said cautiously, trying to test the uncle''s heart, but she did not dare to say anything wrong. She was afraid that she would miss out on the matter.


    Hearing the words of the little girl, he lichen seriously remembered, while thinking and answering the little girl, "I think, there should have been."


    "Her EQ is very high, and all kinds of performances show that she should have been in love before, so it''s normal to have a boyfriend." He lichen said.


    These people have long thought that it is impossible, no, almost impossible, to find a girl of the same age to get married.


    Xu Xiyun is a little younger than herself, but she is so much older than Xiaoniu, and she must have more experience, so these are normal.


    If you are in your twenties, it is still possible to find a simple girl to marry.


    However, if I was there, I would like to know that little girl is not nearly as old as myself. When I was in her twenties, she was also in her twenties. I would give priority to her in her emotional choice.


    "Well, it seems." Jane said, clinging to her uncle''s words.


    He lichen then guessed and asked the little girl, "today, talking about Xiyun, have you not seen her for a long time, miss her?"


    "A little bit," Jane replied, and then said, "uncle, when sister Xiyun goes to eat at home next time, you must take me home and we will have dinner together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    According to this, Jane just doesn''t want uncle to arrange dinner with him and sister Xiyun. She doesn''t want to get along with her alone. Although she has uncle with her, she still doesn''t want to.


    "OK, I''ll take you home for dinner next time." He lichen said.


    "Well."


    This topic is over. Jane has made some decisions in her heart. In order not to let her uncle find her mind again, Jane doesn''t dare to be distracted and think about the video more.


    After dinner, he lichen drove the little girl back to the apartment.


    Back in the apartment, Jane wants to hurry to clean up her clothes. She is afraid that her uncle will punish herself if she sees such a mess. After all, her uncle has trained herself several times because of the chaotic room.


    However, after he lichen understood the girl''s thoughts, when she was about to escape, he stretched out his hand to hold her arm, and then looked at all kinds of disorder in the room.


    "Uncle, those are dirty clothes. I just want to wash them and throw them on the ground." Jane explained that she was afraid that uncle would scold herself.


    He lichen heard little girl''s explanation, did not speak, continued to watch.


    In the room, it''s not just clothes, towels, socks, all kinds of things. This girl is really


    Is it because she doesn''t come to the apartment, she''s going to mess up and not clean up?


    Jane did not wait for uncle''s answer, and then did not speak, lowered her head, first showed that she was wrong, so the uncle may not be so angry.


    Sure enough, he lichen was discontented. When he looked at the girl, he couldn''t get angry.


    After watching for a long time, he lichen said gently, "you go to take a bath first, and I''ll pack your clothes for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane looks up and looks at her brother-in-law. She is surprised.


    Uncle, do you clean your room? Really?


    "What? Want me to give you a lecture? " He lichen did not answer, but asked solemnly.


    "No, no, no, I''m going to take a bath." Said Jane immediately.


    With that, Jane quickly broke free of uncle''s hand, ran to the bedroom to get home clothes, and then slipped into the bathroom.


    Watching the little girl disappear, he lichen can''t say the feeling, angry, but more relaxed and happy.


    Hearing the sound of the water in the bathroom, he lichen''s mouth picked up a smile, began a girl to clean up her clothes and tidy up the room.


    Half an hour later, Jane walked out of the bathroom in her home clothes, still holding a dry towel in her hand, while she was cleaning her hair.


    He lichen has already cleaned up the room. The bedroom and living room are clean and tidy, at least there is nothing to throw around.


    Jane could not help feeling better when she saw that the house was suddenly tidy.


    "Uncle." Jane called uncle in a heartbeat and wanted to say thank you to him, but she couldn''t say it.


    He lichen saw the girl''s mood, got up and went to the girl, picked up the towel in her hand and said, "sit down, I''ll blow your hair."


    "Oh."


    Jane is very obedient, to sit on the sofa, watching uncle to get the hair dryer.


    He lichen blowing hair to the girl is very skillful, but think about it is not the first time, such action has not known how many times, very familiar.


    Jane has been familiar with this kind of action for a long time. Her body, which had been sitting very straight, gradually fell to uncle, close to uncle''s arms.


    He lichen also allowed her to act like this, holding a hair dryer in one hand and gently holding her hair in the other hand, carefully blowing her hair.


    After blowing his hair, he lichen put the hair dryer aside and held the little girl in his hands. He cherished this feeling.


    Think about it, it has been a long time since I held a little girl like this. In the past, the little girl who used to act coquettish in front of herself, even regardless of any occasion, didn''t know whether it was because she grew up or because of herself Engaged, she actually slowly away from themselves, before the coquettish and capricious, in front of their performance less and less.


    I originally intended to, regardless of their own marriage, children, but their love and love for her, is never changed, but now, I found that their ideas are too simple, I only think of their own, and did not think of her change and performance.


    When her little girl grows up, she knows how to be independent, and what kind of things and relationships should develop along with the change of her identity. Just like recently, her relationship with her is a little alienated, which makes her unable to find any flaws. She feels reasonable but uncomfortable.


    He lichen thought a lot, and finally took back his thoughts and called softly, "Niu Er."


    Jane almost fell asleep, but when she heard uncle''s voice, she opened her eyes and answered, "well, uncle."


    "In the future, no matter what, remember that I am your support." He lichen said.


    In the future, no matter whether she gets married, she has a boyfriend, and the fact that she is dependent on herself will never change.Jane Yi heard uncle''s words, did not immediately answer, after thinking for a long time, suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged uncle''s waist, and rubbed her head against uncle''s arms.


    "Uncle, I have only you to rely on." Jane said, a little sad in her heart.


    "Although my mother loves me, but my mother is too busy, she will not accompany me, will not take care of me, in my heart, uncle, you are more important than my mother." Jane speaks her heart.


    Over the years, it''s really like this. Uncle is more important than mother, and uncle knows more about himself than mother does.


    And he lichen knew all these things in his heart. He knew his relationship with little girl and her relatives.


    "Since I am more important than your mother, you should remember that you should tell me something at the first time, look for me at the first time, and can''t stay away from me, OK?" He lichen said.


    During this period of time, I understand a fact and also confirm my heart, that is, I can''t be estranged from a girl. Once I''m estranged, my whole heart will be empty, especially empty.


    "Well, I know." Jane answered, but the bottom of her heart did not say it.


    Uncle, I can not stay away from you, but I can not be as close to you as before, because you have Xu Xiyun.


    "Always be so good," he lichen said. "I will love you as much as I used to. I will give you the most concern."


    Jane did not answer this time, but rubbed in her uncle''s arms, saying she heard it.


    "Are you tired?" He lichen asked.


    "A little bit." Jane answered.


    "Well, sleep. I''ll be with you." He lichen said.


    Jane originally wanted to ask if his uncle would wait for him to fall asleep and leave. But when he thought about it, he must be leaving. He is engaged now, and he can''t stay here, so he asked in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Jane said, "well," close her eyes and go to sleep.


    He lichen held her in this way until he heard her even breath. He could not bear to release her.


    Holding her like this for a long time, he lichen thought it was too late, so he released her and carried her to the bedroom.


    He lichen put the little girl on the bed, covered her with quilts, settled everything, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Jane and her brother-in-law were still close. He lichen was not very busy. She could see little girl almost every day. From time to time, she took her out to work and they ate together.


    At the weekend, Jane made an appointment with LAN Xu, and they made an appointment to have lunch and talk about something by the way.


    LAN Xu knows what''s going on, so after she agrees with Jane, she also successfully persuades LAN ran not to follow her.


    In the restaurant, Jane and LAN Xu are having dinner and chatting.


    "Jane, did you ask lichen?" LAN Xu asked.


    Jane nodded.


    LAN Xu was excited and asked, "what did brother lichen say?"


    Jane tells LAN Xu all the meaning of her brother-in-law, without concealing anything.


    After hearing this, LAN Xu said, "it seems that elder brother lichen has already thought of these."


    "But even if Xu Xiyun had a past, she and brother lichen had been in touch for a long time before their engagement, and they still had other men..." LAN Xu is not satisfied with this point. He is not satisfied with Li Chen.


    Jane thought about it and said, "I don''t know what they think, LAN Xu. In our eyes, uncle''s world is superior, complex and unpredictable."


    "Well, that''s true." LAN Xu does not deny that, compared with brother Chen and Xu Xiyun, he and Jane are children who have not experienced the society. They are simple.


    "So let''s not get involved in their business." Jane said that she had already made the decision.


    "You mean..." LAN Xu asked.


    "That video, let''s keep it secret. Don''t tell anyone, just think it''s never been." Jane said.


    LAN Xu did not speak.


    "My uncle doesn''t care. If we say it, my uncle will only think that we are meddling in our business, and can''t change his opinion of Xu Xiyun and their marriage, so There''s no need to say it. " Jane said.


    LAN Xu nodded, and this time he agreed, "well, OK, then Keep it secret. "


    "You decide what to do with the video, delete it or keep it yourself, as long as you don''t send it out." Jane said.


    "Don''t worry, no one can break into my computer yet." LAN Xu confidently said that his computer encryption is definitely more than one program. Even if he is an expert in the industry, he can''t intrude into his own computer, so the things in his computer are absolutely safe.


    "Well." Jane is at ease, also did not say anything, for LAN Xu plans to save the video does not delete the decision, he has no opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen''s wedding time has been approaching, every day spent, it means that the divorce ceremony is nearly one day.


    These days, he family and Xu family is not much movement, while preparing for the wedding, while busy with the normal life of things.


    Some of the people who have been staring at the he family are envious of the family''s wealth, some are dissatisfied with the family in business, and even some companies that once competed with he''s subsidiary company are trying to make the marriage of he lichen a little unexpected, make the family''s reputation worse, and He Yi''s share price falls.


    He lichen thought of these people''s careful thoughts and ideas, and he Zikai and Cheng Nuo could have guessed. However, as people who had experienced big waves, he''s family didn''t care about these things. He lichen felt that as long as he was careful, every day before marriage would be the same as every other day. He Yi, his family, would not be affected ¡£


    This day, Jane is sitting at her desk working hard, and Zhou Wei suddenly comes over.


    "Jane, put your work on hand for a while, and then go out with Mr. He and I. It is estimated that there will be a dinner party in the evening." Zhou Wei said.


    When Jane heard this, she could only reply, "well, OK."


    According to Zhou Wei''s orders, Jane is busy with the work in hand, and leaves the company with her uncle and Zhou Weige.


    On the way to the cooperative company, he lichen asked Zhou Wei, "what time is dinner time?"


    "Mr. Wang''s assistant said that it would start at eight o''clock. Maybe after dinner, it would be around 11 o''clock. Mr. Wang also arranged to go to the KTV next to the hotel to sing." Zhou Wei replied.


    After hearing this, he lichen looked at the little girl sitting beside him and said to her, "after dinner in the evening, let Zhou Wei take you back to the apartment."


    I don''t plan to let the girl go to KTV, those entertainment places, she''d better not go.


    "And you?" According to some of Jane did not understand uncle''s arrangement, asked Uncle.


    "I''m staying in a hotel tonight." He lichen finished and looked back at Zhou Wei, who was driving in front of him.


    Zhou Wei received manager he''s eyes from the rearview mirror and quickly replied, "I''ll inform the hotel later to reserve a presidential room for you."The hotel is under the banner of He Yi. In the evening, Mr. Wang ordered the dining room over there. He called the housekeeping department to reserve the suite. There was no problem.


    "Well." He lichen answered.


    Jane understood her brother-in-law''s plan and had nothing to say.


    Uncle should be to eat with himself, and then after dinner, he and Zhou Weige go back, he and Mr. Wang they go to KTV singing, and then go to the hotel to rest.


    The atmosphere in the car was quite friendly. He lichen didn''t have the usual indifference in front of the staff. Because there was a girl sitting beside him and the assistant was not an outsider, there was no worry and generation gap between the three of them.


    "Zhou Wei, if I can''t take care of Yiyi at night, you don''t have to take care of me. Take care of Yiyi first." He lichen said to Zhou Wei.


    "Well, good." Zhou Wei has always known that in the heart of president he, Jane''s position is very important.


    "Uncle, it''s OK. I''ll take care of myself." Jane replied that she was so old that she would take care of herself.


    He lichen looked at xiaoniu''er. He knew that she was too naive in her mind. However, he patiently told her, "there are many people in the dinner party tonight, and it is a bit messy. Some of them are familiar to me and Zhou Wei, and others are not familiar with them."


    "You should understand that this kind of dinner party will toast each other. My identity may be OK, but you and Zhou Wei may be embarrassed." He lichen said.


    Jane nodded. "Uncle, I understand. I''ll try to block the bar. After all, I''m a girl. Those people won''t force me to drink too much."


    "If I can''t stop it, I''ll just drink a little." Jane said that her ability to adapt to circumstances is still good. It depends on the situation and there should be no problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    On the contrary, he did not meditate.


    If it wasn''t for the cooperation company, Zhou Wei and I couldn''t be busy. I wouldn''t take the girl with me. She will go later, and the dinner party will be there.


    "What''s the matter, uncle? Any questions? " Jane didn''t hear her brother-in-law and asked again.


    He lichen looked at the girl and replied, "it''s OK. When you have dinner at night, you sit next to me. Don''t run around, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    After going to the cooperative company, he lichen and his three began to work. First, they held a meeting, then discussed the contract details with the person in charge of the other party, and then talked about the cooperation plan


    When I finished my work, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and all the employees in the company were off work.


    "Mr. He, assistant Zhou, Xiao Jian, it''s hard for you," Mr. Wang said with a smile. "Let''s go to dinner now. The restaurant is not far from the company."


    "Well." He lichen answered and left the company.


    In the hotel dining room, when he and his party arrived, there were already several people sitting in the compartment waiting.


    Seeing the arrival of he lichen, everyone went forward to greet him.


    Among these people, he lichen''s position is absolutely superior, so those who want to flatter him would like to chat with him for an hour or two, but obviously such an idea is a dream.


    After greeting, he lichen sat down at the table, Jane sat beside her uncle, and Zhou Wei sat beside her.


    When others saw he lichen and the two people he had brought down, no one dared to say anything. Those who wanted to sit next to he lichen could only give up the idea at the moment, because the other side of he lichen was naturally the host of the dinner party, Mr. Wang.


    After everyone sat down one by one, they began to eat.


    This kind of dinner, of course, involves chatting about work and building relationships, but he lichen and Zhou Wei know how to deal with them, so after a period of time, the atmosphere at the dinner is friendly, and he lichen and Zhou Wei are not in a bad mood.


    Gradually, everyone was full and began to toast each other. Zhou Wei didn''t touch the wine because he was driving, so it was hard for others to force him.


    At first, Jian Yi used water and drink instead of responding to the people who offered to toast. Everyone knew that Jane Yi was one of the employees of He Yi and he lichen brought her here. She was not embarrassed. She was a girl after all.


    He Chen drinks more wine, but she doesn''t have any safety when she sees it.


    Jane see uncle a cup of wine into the stomach, Jane is very worried.


    To Zhou Weige''s side, Jane asked in a low voice, "brother Zhou Wei, or we can help uncle."


    Zhou Wei looks at Mr. He, but he doesn''t receive the eye information. He has to answer Jian Yi, "let''s take a look at the situation, he''s drinking capacity It''s OK. "


    Jane also knows that uncle can drink, but


    I''m still worried.


    However, there is no way but to look at it like this.


    At this time, outside the private room, a man is on the phone.


    "Are women ready?"


    "I''m ready. I''ve drugged her for a long time. I''ll send it to he lichen''s room immediately."


    "Have you got the master card?"


    "Yes, once in the evening and again in the morning."


    "OK, according to the plan, I will take care of he lichen."


    "OK."


    He took out a cell phone, put it in his pocket and put it in his pocket.


    When the man entered the private room, he took up two glasses of wine and quickly threw the medicine in his hand into a glass of wine. The medicine melted instantly when he met the wine. Only a second later, there was no trace.


    Then the man took two glasses of wine and went to he lichen.


    "General manager he, Hello, I''m from Huanyang company..." The man first introduced himself, then handed him a glass of wine, "I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    He lichen didn''t know this man. Today is the first time to meet him. Some people don''t want to accept his toast. However, such an occasion is obviously inappropriate.


    He lichen lowered his head and wanted to pick up his glass just now, but there was no wine in the glass just now.


    Then look up at the wine handed over by the man opposite. It''s a new glass. The wine is just poured by the waiter.


    He lichen pondered for two seconds. He didn''t find any doubts in his heart, so He took the wine handed over by the man, clinked the glass, and drank it down.


    After that, he lichen drank two more cups of wine. After hearing that everyone said he was going to KTV, he knew that the meal was going to end.


    However, he lichen suddenly felt something wrong, his whole body was hot and dry.


    One hand instinctively reached out and took the girl''s hand.


    After Jane felt uncle''s hand, she immediately looked at him and found that uncle''s face was not good. Jane thought uncle was drunk and didn''t doubt anything."Uncle, are you ok?" Jane approached her uncle and asked in a low voice.


    "Girl." He lichen, who was still rational, called out a little girl.


    "Well, I am."


    "Help me to the bathroom."


    "Oh, good, good."


    After finishing, Jane looked at Zhou Wei on one side and said to Zhou Wei, "brother Zhou Wei, I''ll help my uncle go to the bathroom first. If they want to leave later, you let them go first. We''ll send uncle to KTV later."


    "Well, good." Zhou Wei knows that if he wants to leave, there must be someone here to represent him. Jian Yi and president he have an unusual relationship and are already close. So she doesn''t need to worry about sending him to the bathroom.


    With her uncle, Jane goes to the bathroom in the corner of the private room.


    After entering the bathroom, he lichen closed the door and locked it. Then he took the girl into his arms and held her tightly. His eyes were full of strange feelings and desires, looking at her.


    "Uncle, you..." Jane is surprised to see her brother-in-law because of her actions. But then, Jane feels something wrong. This kind of abnormality comes from the body next to her and her brother-in-law.


    His body is very hot, even more slowly, he is


    "Uncle, you You are... " Jane opened her eyes in surprise and looked at her uncle.


    "Just now, there was a glass of wine There is a problem. " He lichen''s meeting was already a little weak, and his consciousness began to be unclear.


    Jane''s mind flashed, and in a flash she understood what was going on?


    Someone gave me medicine just now. It''s That medicine.


    "What about that?" Jane was anxious and had an impulse to cry. After thinking about it, she said in a hurry, "I''ll find Zhou Weige. I''ll take you with me."


    After finishing, Jane will struggle to open from her uncle''s arms and go outside to find Zhou Weige.


    He lichen didn''t let go, but hugged the little girl harder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Girl, don''t go." He lichen said.


    "But what will you do if I don''t go, uncle?" Jane''s tears were about to come out.


    "Here, Zhou Wei, send a text message and say," I''m drunk and need a rest. He knows How to do it. " He lichen said intermittently, this will be able to take into account, but only these.


    No, one more thing.


    "Girl."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t tell me about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane didn''t understand the meaning of uncle''s words Don''t you tell Zhou Weige?


    Looking at uncle''s eyes closed, Jian Yi did not hesitate any more. She quickly took out her mobile phone and edited a short message to Zhou Weige.


    In the private room, after Zhou Wei received the message, he quickly thought about it and knew what he meant.


    Zhou Wei put away his mobile phone. Other people did not pay attention to it. He looked at Mr. Wang politely and said, "Mr. Wang, Mr. He has just sent me a message saying that he is not feeling well. He will go to the room to have a rest, so KTV will not go."


    When Mr. Wang heard this, he thought and understood the meaning in an instant.


    Sick? He and Jane are in the bathroom


    Mr. Wang suddenly put a smile on his face and answered Zhou Wei with a smile, "OK, OK, I understand. I''ll take them to KTV first, and then we''ll get together with Mr. He when we have time."


    It seems that he is always loyal to the beauty. Compared with singing, he always chooses Xiao Jian, but how can she not be liked as a tender girl?


    Zhou Wei knew what Mr. Wang thought, but he didn''t explain it. He nodded and said, "well, our two companies have cooperated. There will be more contact and party time in the future."


    "It''s true," said Wang, who always understood people and didn''t dare to waste more time, "then let''s go first."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Under the arrangement of general manager Wang, those people went out of the private room one by one, including the man just now.


    Zhou Wei waited for everyone to leave before knocking on the bathroom door.


    Jane comes out of the bathroom with her uncle.


    "How''s he doing?" Zhou Wei asked anxiously.


    Jane didn''t understand the meaning of uncle''s last sentence just now, but to be on the safe side, she didn''t intend to tell Zhou Weige.


    "Uncle is drunk. I''ll help him to the room upstairs. Zhou Weige, you can take my bag and uncle''s coat." Jane said.


    "Well, good."


    After Zhou Wei took the things, he went upstairs to the presidential suite with Jane.


    He lichen had no consciousness at all. His body was more inclined to the girl. When he smelled the faint fragrance of her body, he felt satisfied.


    There were two bedrooms in the room. When Zhou Wei opened the door of the first bedroom, he saw a woman lying on the bed inside. The strange woman seemed to be sleeping, but he didn''t seem to be.


    "This..." Jane also saw it and said a word in surprise.


    Zhou Wei responded faster than Jane, and said, "someone arranged it on purpose."


    Hearing Zhou Weige''s words, Jane looks at his uncle in an instant and thinks of his being drugged


    Thinking quickly, Jane said to Zhou Weige, "Zhou Weige, help that woman out. I''ll take my uncle to another room."


    With that, Jane went to another room with her uncle.


    After putting uncle on the bed, Jane pushed uncle gently.


    "Uncle, uncle, wake up."


    He lichen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the fuzzy little girl in front of him.


    Jane didn''t know what to do? It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing. I don''t know how to do it?


    "What can I do for you, uncle?" For example, give him bath water, lower the temperature, let him take a shower and so on.


    "No," he lichen said weakly, "you and Zhou Wei, go first, I''ll sleep later Take a shower. "


    He lichen had a vague sense in his heart. He felt that he would hold on and take a cold bath when the hot and dry heat dissipated.


    "Is that ok?" Asked Jane.


    "Well." He lichen finished and closed his eyes again.


    Jane looked at uncle and closed her eyes. She thought that uncle wanted to sleep, so she didn''t disturb uncle any more. She planned to leave.


    Jane went out of the room, took her bag and walked out of the presidential suite. Zhou Wei just came back.


    "How''s he doing?" Asked Zhou Wei.


    "Uncle has already rested," said Jane. "Zhou Weige, let''s go back."


    "Well, good." Zhou Wei nodded. He did not find any doubts, nor did he doubt anything.


    As for the woman just now, I gave it to the security guard. Let the security guard take good care of the woman. When President he wakes up tomorrow, the matter will be decided by general manager he himself.


    It is estimated that the person who receives the disaster will give a gift


    Zhou Wei sent Jianyi back to her apartment. The apartment is not far away from the hotel. It''s ten minutes away.After saying goodbye to Zhou Weige, Jane turns to the apartment. However, every step, Jane is worried about her brother-in-law and her situation.


    Just walked to the elevator, Jane had pressed the elevator, but her mind suddenly changed.


    Jane turned around and went to the elevator.


    Out of the first floor, Jane ran to the door of the community, and then reached for a car, and went back to the hotel.


    On the way to the hotel, Jane is asking herself, if I see uncle soon, my uncle''s mood If uncle wants to treat himself What should I do?


    Jane thinks of the woman she saw in the hotel bed just now. It seems that someone has already prepared everything. She gives the medicine to uncle and makes him have sex with the woman.


    No, I don''t want my uncle to have sex with any woman except Xu Xiyun, because Xu Xiyun is uncle''s future wife, they are legal.


    Fortunately, he and Zhou Weige found out and drove the woman away. Otherwise, my uncle would


    Jane thought a lot and went back to the original question if Myself and uncle OK? Will you agree? Will uncle agree?


    Until arrived at the hotel, Jane did not want to understand, did not determine the answer.


    Jane comes to the presidential suite, knocks on the door and shouts, "uncle, it''s me. I''m Eli. Open the door."


    In the room, he lichen had already taken off his clothes because of his discomfort. His upper body was bare, but his lower body was intact. He was wearing suit pants and his belt was not untied.


    Hearing a voice faintly, he lichen went step by step to the direction of sound source with his only consciousness.


    Hearing a woman''s voice, he lichen will lose his mind completely. He has only Women are two words.


    Opening the door, when he lichen saw the person at the door, he dragged her directly into the room before he could see her face clearly.


    "Uncle, you..." Jane wants to talk, but just after saying a few words, Jane sees Uncle''s face magnified infinitely in front of himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "Well..." Jane''s lips were kissed.


    He lichen did not have a gentle meaning, relying on his own instinct, wanted to feel the breath of women.


    Jane opened her eyes and couldn''t believe the scene, but It did happen, and what happened next


    Jane''s eyes gradually moist, and told herself in her heart that if she could give her first time to her beloved, it would not be A bad thing?


    The first time so precious, to their beloved, I am willing.


    Jane slowly closed her eyes, her body from the tight state, a little relaxed, began to clumsily respond to his kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    More than three o''clock in the morning, the room light is still on, the ambiguous atmosphere still exists, the whole room, a mess.


    Jane opened her eyes, very sleepy, very uncomfortable, but Jane knew that she still had to stay awake.


    Jane sees the man lying beside her. His face and temperature have already returned to normal. Jane knows that uncle is OK.


    But myself


    Jane gently moved the body, can feel the pain, where the pain has been there, even if they lie still like this, there will be faint pain.


    The first time it''s gone. It''s for him.


    Just now, he was not gentle to his appearance. It hurt very much. It really hurt.


    But after that pain, I was satisfied in my heart. My heart had been occupied by her for a long time And he took it.


    Just such possession will not lead to any result. I am very clear about this.


    A tear overflowed from the corner of Jane''s eyes. She did not dare to cry. She could only endure her sadness and slowly took his hand away from her waist and got up.


    Jane knows that she is going to leave. If she stays, she wakes up at dawn. Such a scene will embarrass her and make him Very embarrassed.


    Although uncle is not married yet, he is engaged. If he knew he and he In this way, maybe he will blame himself, he and he can not return to the previous relationship, and uncle will also blame himself for sorry Xu Xiyun, I do not want to see such a result.


    Jane endure the pain, even if the pain tears will fall out, Jane is very stubborn to bite her teeth, do not let themselves make any sound.


    This will not have time to look at the traces on his body, but these are all left by him, I don''t mind.


    Dressed quickly, Jane did not dare to wait for more, and hurried out of the room.


    Her bag is at the door. After taking the bag, Jane runs away cleverly.


    Leaving the hotel, Jane calls LAN Xu.


    LAN Xu is sleeping now. After hearing the bell, he is very upset, but he is still connected, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Lan Xu, it''s me." Jane''s voice trembled.


    "Jane?" LAN Xu is very depressed. What call will Jane make to herself? However, because of hearing Jane''s voice, LAN Xu wakes up a bit.


    "Lan Xu, help me, help me, will you?" Jane''s voice with a plea, such a plea, there are sad, sad.


    LAN Xu heard that, immediately opened his eyes, the next second sat up from the bed, said to the mobile phone, "Jane, what''s the matter with you? Is something going on? "


    Jane looks different from usual. Something must have happened to her.


    Jane doesn''t intend to explain to LAN Xu. She just says, "Lan Xu, I''ll tell you another day, OK? Now, help me, delete a surveillance video for me. "


    If Uncle wakes up, he can''t find himself. After knowing what happened last night, he will certainly investigate. The surveillance video may be the first clue uncle needs to investigate.


    LAN Xu got it. Jane asked herself for help. This is it.


    "OK," Lan Xu promised. Because of the secret she had with Jane, she believed in Jane, so she didn''t want to say now, and she would not ask, "where do you want to delete the video?"


    "It''s a hotel..." Jane tells LAN Xu the name of the hotel and reminds him of the video around the presidential suite.


    "OK, I''ll delete it now." LAN Xu agreed.


    "Thank you, LAN Xu." Jane answered.


    "It''s OK," Lan Xu asked again, holding his mobile phone in one hand and taking the computer next to him with the other hand. "Are you still outside?"


    "Well," Jane answered, no longer planning to talk to LAN Xu, "Lan Xu, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll look for you another day."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for LAN Xu to say anything more, Jane hangs up the phone.


    "Jane..."


    LAN Xu called, but heard the blind voice in the mobile phone. LAN Xu knew that Jane had hung up.


    Without tangled in this matter, LAN Xu left his mobile phone aside and started to open the computer. According to the address Jane said, he was good at operating his field.


    Jane found a 24-hour drugstore near the hotel and bought contraceptives.


    Taking a taxi back to the apartment, Jane Yi''s first thing is to take the medicine. After taking the medicine and drinking some water, Jane''s mood gradually stabilized. However, the whole person was in a terrible mess and her face was very poor.Jane is sitting on the sofa and feels pain everywhere on her body. What''s more painful is not her body, but her heart.


    His first time to him, I do not regret at all, but


    After the event, I feel very desolate, bear the transformation from a girl to a woman, but the final result, or a person, such a lonely, is the kind of lonely heart.


    Jane is sitting on the sofa, clothes have been a little messy, traces on the neck in the light is very clear, but these, Jane does not care.


    I don''t know how long she sat down before she got up slowly. Bearing the pain from her body, she went to the bathroom bit by bit.


    Opening the shower, Jane took a bath, which seriously looked at the traces on her body.


    All of them were left by him. Before he thought of it, his actions were very urgent and rough, and there was no gentleness at all. No matter how he begged him, please him, he did not treat himself gently.


    Men are fierce. They are really wild animals.


    However, his mind was confused and his mind was not clear. Maybe He didn''t even know it was himself, because from the beginning to the end, he never called his name.


    With her own hands, Jane felt the traces on her body. She felt the pain just by touching them gently.


    Suddenly, Jane cried, from the beginning of tears to choking, and then to burst into tears.


    Hiding in the corner of the bathroom, Jane put her hands around her arms, regardless of anything, and burst into tears.


    I don''t know how long before Jane came out of the bathroom, wrapped in bath towel. She was alone in the apartment, and she didn''t worry about running out.


    Before entering the bedroom, Jane turned off her mobile phone, then went into the bedroom, put on her pajamas and went to sleep with a quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    He lichen woke up at more than seven o''clock in the morning. Although he didn''t remember what happened last night, he had a vague impression of what happened.


    I slept with a girl last night. To that girl


    After he lichen sat up from the bed, the first thing he saw was the trace on the white sheet.


    He lichen was stunned by the clear and dazzling trace. He didn''t react for a long time.


    Last night, it was the girl''s for the first time?


    What about the girl?


    His mind gradually returned to his mind. He lichen looked at the other parts of the room, but there was no figure of the girl.


    Immediately, he lichen got out of bed, grabbed the next robe, put it on, and went outside to look for the girl.


    But I''ve looked for another room, not even in the living room. Where has she been?


    He lichen pressed his brow with his hand. He couldn''t remember at all. He only remembered that last night, he told the girl But what she looked like, what her name was, I had no idea.


    I was drugged last night, in that case, I want a woman, but who is that woman?


    It''s not a chick, is it?


    He lichen closed his eyes and let himself try to recall the events of last night.


    It seems that It''s not a little girl. I remember vaguely. I told her to let her go. She left. Later Here comes another woman.


    It should be the woman in the back. I told her last night Did that kind of thing.


    More or less think of it, he lichen look at the room, there is no figure of that woman, estimated she is early left?


    I really sorry her last night, if She wants to be responsible for her, herself Will be responsible to her, too.


    After all, it hurt her, and it''s my fault. I will take the responsibility.


    After clearing his mind, he lichen didn''t think much, because in his own mind, as long as he sorted out the things and roughly determined the solutions, he would not have to think about them any more. Naturally, he would not have been thinking about them all the time, except for special people and things.


    But obviously, the woman last night, in his heart, is not a special person, I even do not know who she is.


    He lichen took a shower in the bathroom, then came out in his nightgown, sat on the sofa reading magazines, waiting for Zhou Weilai hotel to pick him up.


    At this time, outside the presidential suite, there were many reporters.


    I don''t know who, suddenly swipe the card, the lock of the presidential suite is opened, and then a reporter opens the door, and then all the reporters swarm into the presidential suite.


    He lichen was reading a magazine. After hearing the restlessness at the door, he looked at the door and saw many people break into the room.


    According to the previous reports, after seeing he lichen sitting on the sofa, the reporters immediately picked up the camera to take pictures. Some reporters rushed to the bedroom to take pictures of the woman sleeping with he lichen last night. Compared with he lichen, the woman sleeping with him is the highlight of the news.


    But Reporters with cameras, standing at the door of the bedroom, have to aim at the bed, but


    There is no one in bed, even Women don''t have clothes.


    The reporters were dumbfounded. This is What happened? It''s totally different from the information of the disclosure.


    A few reporters look at this bedroom, then look at that bedroom, really No one, not even a bit of a woman''s stuff.


    He lichen''s adaptability is very strong. In a short period of more than ten seconds, he should understand what the situation is.


    Fortunately, when I got out of bed just now, I covered the marks on the sheets with a quilt.


    "Is that enough?" He lichen asked a group of people in front of him with a gloomy face.


    At this time, a group of people a little timid, look at each other, dare not speak.


    Now there is no harvest. If you think about what you did before, you break into he lichen''s room for no reason, and you still have a random shot. This is


    If you usually look for news, you can still smile and find yourself a step down. But this time, the person in front of you is he lichen, the president of He Yi Empire, and the overlord of Xigang city. Can you afford to be a little journalist? I don''t think you''re qualified to talk to people, right?


    He lichen waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for an answer. His anger was always there.


    At this time, Zhou Wei came to see that there were so many people in the room of general manager he, and he was still a reporter. Zhou Wei remembered what happened last night and understood it instantly.


    Without paying attention to the reporter, Zhou Wei was worried about the general mood of he, and respectfully asked, "general he."


    "These people, without my permission, break in without permission. Do you know how to deal with them?" He lichen said to Zhou Wei.


    "Yes, I''ll call the police now." Zhou Wei said, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Assistant Zhou, you see, we are all journalists, just to dig news."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. He, we are wrong. You can let us go if you don''t care about villains.""Yes, yes, Mr. He. I''m sorry."


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry."


    ¡­¡­


    At this meeting, the reporters apologized to he lichen one by one. They were afraid that he would enter the police station. They were afraid that his career would end and his family might be implicated.


    But he lichen completely ignored these, only to Zhou Wei said a word, "decisively deal with."


    Zhou Wei got it. President he meant to deal with it seriously and let the reporters who broke in know the end of offending him.


    So, ten minutes later, a group of people in uniform came and took the reporters away one by one. Zhou Wei said hello to the leader in uniform and told him that he would come later and let them go first.


    After a group of people left, only he lichen and Zhou Wei were left in the room.


    "General manager he, this matter is premeditated," Zhou Wei said. "There was a woman in the room last night. I took it to the security guard. The woman should be awake now and still in the hotel."


    "These reporters this morning should have something to do with what happened last night." Zhou Wei said.


    He lichen looks at Zhou Wei, and then he knows that Zhou Wei doesn''t know about his traditional Chinese medicine last night. It seems that little girl didn''t tell him.


    "I was drugged last night." He lichen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Wei opened his eyes. Last night He is not only drunk, but also


    General manager he later


    Zhou Wei doesn''t dare to ask about such a matter, unless he takes the initiative to say so.


    Obviously, he did not intend to take the initiative.


    "Zha, find that person and let him pay ten times the price for these things," he lichen was completely angry, "and those people just now, all of them Processing. "


    "All those who are involved in this matter will be dealt with equally and there will be no room for them in Westport." He lichen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "Yes, I see." Zhou Wei understands that the next person he wants to kill is not simply to kill, but A brutal blockade.


    He lichen then softened his tone and asked Zhou Wei, "little girl, last night..."


    "When we sent you to the room, I left with Jane. I took her home." Zhou Wei said.


    "To the door of the apartment?"


    "Well."


    He lichen felt relieved and nodded. He was more sure that the woman last night was not a chick.


    "You go to be busy first," he lichen said, "don''t go to the company today, come to me after busy there."


    "OK."


    Around you, he lichen sat alone on the sofa thinking.


    Who was that woman last night? Last night, it was her first time and her first time.


    For those who are addicted to cleanliness, they will still care about it. Although it is calculated by others, what should happen still happens. They need to know who the woman is.


    Find the woman and ask her if she needs to be responsible. If so, he will not escape.


    After he thought about it, he took out his mobile phone and called the person in charge of the hotel and asked him to come to the room.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry about this morning." The person in charge has already known what happened in the morning, and I am sorry to tell he lichen.


    He lichen didn''t blame the person in charge. It''s not hard to think about what happened in the morning. In order to achieve their own goals, the media can implement them through various channels, and take advantage of the loopholes in hotel management to get the general control card, but it''s in the past.


    "Zhou Wei will deal with this matter," he lichen said. "I need you to do something."


    "Mr. He, please tell me."


    "There was a woman who came into my room last night. Now go to the surveillance and find the woman." He lichen said that he wanted to know who the woman was and find the woman.


    "OK, I see."


    After the person in charge of the hotel left, he lichen took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the girl.


    However, the phone prompted to shut down, he lichen called several times in succession, but failed to get through.


    He lichen thought, maybe it was little girl who went back too late last night. Would she still sleep at home?


    He lichen did not call again. After putting away his mobile phone, he waited for the hotel manager to check the monitoring information.


    After a while, the person in charge of the hotel came again, but his expression was apologetic.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen asked, frowning.


    "Well, we can''t find the surveillance last night." The person in charge said.


    "Can''t you find it?" He lichen repeated that he had no idea what the situation was?


    "Yes, I can''t find out," the person in charge continued, "the monitoring of your room last night, since assistant Zhou and Ms. Jane left, they were all gone until..."


    "Until what?" He lichen asked, obviously in a bad mood.


    "It wasn''t until six o''clock this morning that we had surveillance information again." The person in charge said.


    After hearing this, he lichen understood more or less that someone had already done something without leaving a trace.


    But who is that man?


    If you want to ruin your reputation, you should not let yourself know, but also find yourself responsible for it? How can monitoring be deleted?


    He couldn''t think about this. He didn''t know whether the woman was the same person who drugged herself last night and who was behind the reporter''s incident this morning?


    "Come on, you go down." He lichen waved his hand and asked the person in charge to leave.


    The person in charge bowed and left.


    Zhou Weiyi dealt with the affairs of the hotel in the morning. If he can make his own decisions, he will deal with them according to his will.


    In the afternoon, he lichen and Zhou Wei went back to the company. Before he entered his office, he took a look at the direction of the office area outside. He didn''t see the girl.


    Zhou Wei noticed Mr. He''s eyes and immediately understood the worry in his heart.


    "Xiao Wang, didn''t Jane come to work today?" Zhou Wei asked a colleague.


    "No," Xiao Wang quickly stood up and answered, looking at Mr. He and assistant Zhou, "Jane didn''t come to the company in the morning. It should be Have you asked for leave? "


    "Well, I see." Zhou Wei replied.


    He lichen this just walked into his office, Zhou Wei followed in.


    "Go to the administration department and have a look. If Yiyi doesn''t ask for leave, today Yiyi will be treated as asking for leave." He lichen''s heart is still biased toward the girl, his little girl, he must protect.


    "OK, I see."


    Zhou Wei finished and turned to leave when he was stopped by general manager he.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhou Wei turned around and looked at Mr. He, waiting for him to continue.


    "You sent her back last night, she Are you ok? " He lichen asked."Well, it''s very good. Jane didn''t drink last night. She was in a good state. Maybe it would be too late. She was a little sleepy. On the way back, she didn''t talk much." Zhou Wei recalled.


    He lichen nodded.


    "Well, Mr. He, I''ll go out first if it''s OK." Zhou Wei said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the apartment, Jane sleeps until she wakes up in the afternoon, or, to be exact, hungry.


    Jane wants to get up to look for something to eat, but just got out of bed, the pain in her lower body makes her tighten her eyebrows and go back to sit on the bed.


    Jane doesn''t know what kind of pain is normal after that kind of thing, but at the moment, her situation has reached the point that she can''t bear, so it is absolutely not normal.


    Jane bit her teeth, stood up again, moved her body slowly, and went to the wardrobe step by step.


    Every step, the body is torn like pain, Jane can only endure, change clothes, ready to go to the hospital.


    Fortunately, there is a hospital near the apartment. Jane went to see gynecology.


    After the doctor finished the examination, while prescribing medicine for Jane, he said, "tell your husband that you will not consider your feelings next time. In this way, you may simply divorce him, and you will not cherish your man. What will you do with him? He doesn''t love you. What good life can he let you have


    "What''s more, do you come to the hospital on your own? Why didn''t you come to the hospital with you? "


    The doctor is for the sake of Jane. She thinks that this thin woman looks very clever. She must have been bullied by her husband.


    Jane didn''t say anything, her eyes were staring away, and her heart was very sad.


    Husband? He is not his own husband, but someone else''s.


    He probably didn''t know that the person last night was himself. How could he accompany himself to the hospital?


    The doctor saw that Jane did not answer herself, and it was not easy to go on. After giving Jane the medicine list, he told her a few words.


    Jane said thanks to the doctor, went to the hospital pharmacy to get the medicine, and went home in a hurry.


    Back in the apartment, Jane went to the bathroom and smeared some medicine. After feeling better, she got some food for herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Having made do with something to eat, Jane felt much more comfortable, so she sat down on the sofa and watched TV with a pillow in her arms.


    At about six o''clock, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Jane wondered who would come to her? But the first person to guess is Uncle.


    "Yiyi..."


    Hearing the voice, Jane is more sure of her guess, is uncle.


    Thinking of the scene last night, Jane could not help shivering in her heart.


    "Yi Yi, are you there?" He lichen asked, "if you are, answer me."


    "Yi Yi, if you don''t open the door, I''ll open it myself. I''ll take the key." I have a spare key to my apartment. I brought it here today.


    Jane was a little flustered and said in a hurry, "uncle, I''m here."


    Hearing niu''er''s voice, he lichen was relieved, "then open the door."


    "You, you wait, will you?" Asked Jane.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I, I, I change clothes." Jane said that the clothes she was wearing now could see traces on her body, on her neck and on her arms, but these could not be seen by her uncle.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you," he lichen, always more patient in front of her, "change clothes and come and open the door for me."


    "Well."


    Jane in a hurry to the bedroom, found a long home clothes, and still high collar, change, and then stand in front of the mirror to check, sure that there is no problem, this went to open the door for uncle.


    Open the door, Jane see uncle, quietly called, "uncle."


    He lichen saw that the girl wrapped herself up so tightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you have a cold? "


    "It seems that, anyway I''m not feeling well Jane followed her uncle''s words.


    "Did you take the medicine?" He lichen asked.


    "Yes."


    He lichen went into the room and changed his slippers.


    "Uncle, why are you here today?" Jane asked, in fact, she was a little guilty, worried that uncle doubted what happened last night.


    "I can''t get through to you in the morning. If I''m worried, I''ll come and see you." He lichen said.


    I didn''t call her in the morning, and I was busy in the company in the afternoon. I didn''t have time to see her until after work, so I didn''t neglect for a moment.


    "Oh." In response, Jane did not dare to say more. She was always alert and careful.


    He lichen went to the living room and sat down. Looking at the girl, he said, "come and sit down."


    Jane nodded and went to uncle. She sat down after a distance from uncle.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen was dissatisfied with the distance the girl was away from and asked.


    Jane Yi, a little guilty, peeked at her uncle and said, "I''m afraid Pass on the cold to you


    In fact, I am afraid that my uncle will find the traces on my body. If I am found, what happened last night It doesn''t have to be said.


    Do you hate yourself? Can you blame yourself? After all, he will marry Xu Xiyun.


    "I''m not so weak," he lichen said, holding out a hand and signaling, "come here."


    She was so far away from herself that she was a little dissatisfied and uncomfortable.


    Jane shrunk, did not want to go near uncle meaning, "or not."


    Looking at xiaoniu''er''s appearance, he lichen didn''t feel that xiaoniu''er was guilty at all. Instead, he felt that she was worried about herself and felt somewhat happy.


    "It''s OK. It won''t infect me," he said again. "Come here and let me hold you."


    What happened last night, I''m not in a good mood today. I''ll see her. I want to hold her as before. Maybe I''ll feel warmer and better in my heart.


    Jane looked at uncle''s eyes and knew she couldn''t escape. If she refused again, uncle would definitely refuse.


    After thinking about it in her heart, Jane is ready to move to her uncle.


    Suddenly, he lichen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Uncle, you You answer the phone first. " Jane immediately said, just moved the distance, and moved back to keep the distance with uncle.


    He lichen is dissatisfied with the little girl''s practice, but he can''t care so much about it. He can only take out his mobile phone and answer the phone first.


    "Well."


    "Now?"


    "OK, I see. You''ll be there first. I''ll go over now."


    "Well."


    He lichen hung up the phone and looked at the girl.


    According to what her brother-in-law said just now, jane knew that uncle was going to leave. Jane was not as careful as before, but more natural.


    "Uncle, you have something to do?" Asked Jane.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with Xuwen. I''ll go there." He lichen said.Don''t let me smell you for a long time


    He lichen did not intend to leave immediately, and could not put the girl in his heart.


    "You have a cold Is it really OK? " He lichen asked.


    "It''s all right, uncle," said Jane, and promised to go on, "I''ll take my medicine on time, I promise."


    Hearing her words, he lichen was more or less relieved and said, "these days, you can have a good rest at home and don''t have to go to work. I will ask Zhou Wei to rearrange your work. When you are well, call me first. After I allow you, you can go to work again."


    "Oh, all right." On the surface, Jane is helpless, but she agrees with uncle in her heart.


    These days, I don''t want to go to work. I really want to have a good rest at home. I feel pain everywhere.


    "I''ll see you again in a few days."


    Jane nodded.


    He lichen got up and went to the door, Jane also stood up, ready to send uncle.


    "Sit down, don''t send me off," he lichen said. "After dinner, you can rest early."


    "Well, I know." Jane behaved very well.


    After seeing off her uncle, Jane was relieved. She went back to the living room and sat down. Looking up at the ceiling, she was not nervous, but her heart was cold.


    Uncle does not love himself, will never love himself, although he cares about himself, dotes on himself, loves himself, but his own good, love for himself, is not love love.


    But even so, I still love my brother-in-law, love very much, even


    The first time I give it to my uncle, I don''t regret it at all.


    In my life, I can''t be with my uncle, but now, I''m also my uncle''s woman, so That''s enough.


    He dotes on his own these years, he will be the most precious and beautiful things to him, is also Very satisfied.


    "Uncle..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Jane''s body recovered little by little. Because of the medication on time, it was better. After three days, Jane could not feel the pain.


    That day, it was the weekend, Jane was still sleeping in bed in the morning, and received a call from her uncle.


    "Girl, I''ll pick you up later and come home for lunch." He lichen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "Why eat at home?" Asked Jane lazily, still sleepy.


    He lichen was used to every question of the little girl and replied, "at noon, Xiyun came to eat at home, so we had dinner together."


    Hearing the two words of Xiyun, Jane immediately sobered up and opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " He lichen asked.


    Jane thought of the previous video, as well as herself and uncle that night I don''t want to face uncle at all.


    "Uncle, I can''t go. I''m at noon Something''s wrong. " Jane found a reason and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have an appointment?"


    Dating? He lichen wondered, who would she ask? Is it Do you have someone you like?


    This thought, he lichen immediately nervous up, asked the little girl, "who did you date?"


    Jane Yi can''t think of it for a while. Suddenly, a person comes out of her mind and says, "I''ve made an appointment with LAN Xu. I haven''t seen LAN Xu for many days. I''ve made an appointment with him for lunch."


    Hearing that it was LAN Xu, he lichen took back the emotion he had just guessed, and his tone was a little better. He said, "well, let''s forget it this time. We''ll have dinner together next time."


    "Well, OK, uncle," Jane replied, thinking and saying, "uncle, I''ll go to work next week, and you''ll take me to lunch some day."


    "Is your cold over?" He lichen asked.


    "Long time ago." Jane said that her body is much better now, and there are no traces on her body. I can''t see it. My uncle will not see it.


    "I''ll pick you up on Monday morning. When I see you, I''ll decide whether you can go to work or not." He lichen said that he did not see the girl, and he was not sure about the real condition of her body, so he could not promise her.


    "Well, you can pick me up early on Monday." Jane said.


    "Well."


    After chatting with uncle for a while, Jane hung up the phone and immediately called LAN Xu.


    "Jane, I''m finally waiting for you to call." LAN Xu is excited to get through to Jane.


    "I just told my uncle that we had a lunch appointment. If my uncle asked you, you would answer him like this." Jane said, in a low tone.


    "Well, I understand," Lan Xu replied, and then asked, "well, at noon Do you want to eat together


    I have a lot of things I want to ask Jane and talk to her. Although Jane didn''t say anything about what happened a few days ago, from the video she deleted, she already knew how it was going on. Now, I just want to be more clear and certain, so I want to meet Jane and have a chat with her.


    Jane is here. She knows what LAN Xu is excited about, so she says, "well, let''s have dinner together. You can order the restaurant. I''ll send my time and address later. I''ll be there on time."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane hung up, she didn''t feel sleepy at all and just got up.


    At eleven o''clock at noon, Jane left her apartment for the restaurant.


    At this time, LAN Xu starts from the hotel and goes to the restaurant.


    As soon as LAN Xu left the hotel, he received a call from brother lichen.


    "Lan Xu, are you with Yi Yi?" On the other end of the phone, he lichen asked.


    "No," Lan Xu answered truthfully, knowing what brother lichen asked him, "but I''m going to see Jane. I''m going to have lunch with her."


    He lichen at first had some accidents, but after hearing LAN Xu''s words, his eyebrows began to expand.


    "Well."


    LAN Xu did not wait for lichen elder brother to say more, continued to say, "brother lichen, I know you baby jane, don''t worry, I will take good care of Jane."


    "Well..." He lichen answered, as long as the person who had dinner with xiaoniu''er was LAN Xu, not someone else. If she had dinner with someone she was not familiar with, she was also worried about her safety.


    "If it doesn''t matter, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When LAN Xu came to the restaurant, he saw that Jane had arrived. After greeting each other, they sat down to eat together.


    But LAN Xu cares more about her things than eating.


    "Jane, what happened that day..." LAN Xu asked.


    Jian Yi does not escape from LAN Xu''s eyes. Instead, she is in front of LAN Xu, probably because of her trust in her heart. She doesn''t hide her feelings at all, and what she shows on the surface.


    "Ask what you want to know." Jane said.


    "You and brother lichen..."


    "Well, we..." Jane nodded. "That night, we Something happened. "


    LAN Xu is not surprised at all, because these are his own guesses.


    "Why don''t you tell lichen? And let me remove the monitoring. " LAN Xu asked.


    I know that Jane is in love with brother lichen in her heart. Before, Jane planned to let go and didn''t spend time with brother lichen. But now things are different. She can tell brother lichen."What''s the use of telling him? Destroy his marriage? Let him marry me Asked Jane.


    "These are also possible." Although brother lichen is engaged, he is not really married, is he? And people like Xu Xiyun, in their own mind, they think Jane is 100 times better than Xu Xiyun.


    Jane shook her head and said helplessly, "forget it, I didn''t want to destroy my uncle''s marriage."


    I won''t let my uncle marry myself.


    What''s the point of marrying yourself if you don''t love yourself?


    "But you and brother lichen..." LAN Xu didn''t say anything, but Jane took it.


    "That night was just an accident." Jane said that if uncle had not been calculated by others, the latter would not have happened.


    LAN Xu knows that brother lichen was drunk that night. From the monitoring screen, brother lichen walked unsteadily and looked very uncomfortable. He might have been drugged.


    But it''s not good for me to ask Jane.


    "Although it was an accident, Jane, all this happened. You and brother lichen You already have a relationship. You can let brother lichen know about this, and then you two can talk about it and see what to do next? " LAN Xu tells Jane with her own thinking.


    "If brother lichen, like you, wants to take it as if it didn''t happen, then I won''t say a word. Only the three of us know this, and no fourth will know." LAN Xu said.


    Jane suddenly looked at LAN Xu and said, "Lan Xu, you are not allowed to say a word about this matter."


    "But..."


    "You just can''t say that," Jane was about to cry. "If you do, we''ll become enemies. I''ll never talk to you again."


    Jane said, her eyes red.


    LAN Xu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. In fact, these words of Jian Yi did not threaten her at all, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    I don''t have many friends, but Jane is one of them. I always value friendship very much. So I think much of the friendship between myself and Jane. I don''t want to lose this friend.


    Jane Yi''s tone of voice was quite straight just now, which would calm down a bit and soften her voice again.


    "Lan Xu, please, don''t tell my uncle to keep it secret for me, OK?" Jane pleaded.


    I believe that Lan Xu will do what he says. Before I told him not to tell others, he really did. I believe that as long as he promised, he would do it in the future.


    LAN Xu looks at Jane and doesn''t speak.


    Jane continued, "I really don''t want to tell Uncle, I don''t want to destroy his wedding, I don''t want to force uncle to do something to me because of responsibility."


    "Lan Xu, my first time, although I gave it to my brother-in-law, I don''t regret it at all. Really, I don''t regret it at all," said Jane. "Give my best to the people I love most. I''m willing to do it."


    "Jane..." LAN Xu is in love with this simple girl at the moment.


    "Let me draw a full stop to my love," said Jane. "I don''t need my uncle to do anything for me. I just hope that in the future, he will live a happy life. I just want to see her happy."


    "Silly girl." LAN Xu said.


    "Maybe I''m stupid, but in my heart, I never regret it." Jane said, gave LAN Xu a firm look.


    LAN Xu nodded, in the end was promised her, "OK, I will keep secret for you, no one will say."


    With a farfetched smile, Jane replied, "thank you."


    "What are you going to do next?" LAN Xu asked, compared with these polite thanks, I want to know what her next thoughts are?


    "Lan Xu, I think Leave uncle Jian Yi said that this idea was thought out by herself in the past few days, but it was not determined. LAN Xu asked about this idea and said it himself, just to discuss it with LAN Xu.


    Now in my heart, in addition to my uncle, the closest person may be LAN Xu. Of course, uncle he and aunt he are the elders, except them.


    LAN Xu frowned and didn''t quite understand. He asked, "quit your job? Or... "


    "I want to leave Westport." Jane said.


    LAN Xu did not speak, waiting for Jane to continue.


    "I feel that in the future, my uncle and I may not get along like before. After all, I and he I have a memory in my heart. I can''t laugh like that in front of him, and I won''t be willful and unreasonable any more


    I''m not a kid anymore. I can''t be naive in front of my uncle.


    "Maybe every time I face him, I think about that day," said Jane. "So I think about it and I''d better leave."


    "Maybe there is no place for uncle, I don''t often think of my uncle''s memories, life Will it be better? " Jane said longingly.


    LAN Xu doesn''t think it''s bad for Jane to leave. Brother lichen is about to get engaged. He may have a double entry with Xu Xiyun in the future, and Jane will certainly see it often. For Jane, such a picture is exciting.


    This girl is too simple and loves her purely. Her world needs calm and beautiful. If there is such a beautiful space, I will support her to live in such a space.


    "Well," Lan Xu answered and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back to my mother, who is in Paris now." Jane said.


    LAN Xu nods and thinks it''s a good choice. If Jane stays with her relatives, she can still be taken care of. It can''t be better.


    "But if you leave, do you want to talk to brother lichen?" LAN Xu thinks that if she does not have the consent of brother lichen, she may not be able to leave Xigang.


    "Well, uncle must have said that, otherwise I can''t leave." Jane said that he knew his temper well. If he didn''t tell Uncle, he would blame himself if he was angry. Maybe he wouldn''t let himself go.


    LAN Xu nodded and said to Jian Yi, "well, you''ll talk to brother lichen first. Brother lichen has agreed. You can think about other things."


    "Well, I know."


    After two people, also talked about a lot of things, Jane said, all is her own heart.


    Because LAN Xu understands the girl in her heart, she has something wrong with her decision. If she speaks out and agrees with her, she can think of a better way.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday morning, Jane heard the alarm ring and got up to wash.


    Just after washing, the doorbell rang. Jane didn''t have to guess, but she knew who was outside.


    Jane, with an air of laziness, went to open the door.


    The door opened, saw the uncle, Jane deliberately coquettish to shout, "uncle."


    "Well." Seeing the girl, he lichen''s mood improved a lot."Come in." Jane said, get out of the way and let uncle in.


    He lichen walked in, but when he got to the living room, he stopped, turned and looked at the little girl coming.


    Jane received uncle''s eyes, already knew the meaning of uncle, motioned to let herself go in front of him.


    He lichen waited for the little girl to stand in front of him. He stretched out his hand and touched her forehead to test whether she had a fever.


    "Uncle, don''t I have a fever?" Jane asked that she did not have a fever, but the lie she told her uncle before would always be round.


    "Well," he answered, and then asked, "are you sure your cold is over?"


    "Of course, I''m a normal person now. I don''t cough, my throat doesn''t hurt and my nose doesn''t hurt. I''m a normal person." Jane said, not forgetting to use a few movements.


    He lichen nodded and felt that little girl had not lied. Indeed, there was nothing wrong with her now.


    "Can I go to work now?" Asked Jane.


    "Well," he lichen answered, and then said, "I''ll get you something to eat, and you''ll go wash."


    "I''ve washed them all, but I''m going to change my clothes. Uncle, you can bake us some bread." Jane said.


    "I did. I''ll bake you some bread and heat the milk." He lichen finished and went to the kitchen.


    Jane looked at her uncle''s back, and her face changed little by little.


    Nowadays, getting along with uncle is a kind of luxury. After just a few minutes, I felt very uncomfortable.


    If one more minute, I''m afraid that I can''t help but collapse.


    Jane quickly turned around, went to the bedroom and closed the bedroom door. Jane leaned against the door and breathed heavily. Her mind was full of pictures of that night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Jane shook her head several times, but did not wave away those pictures.


    That night, I cried and looked at my uncle, but my uncle didn''t give me a little tenderness. The pain in my body, the numbness in the end, and all kinds of strange feelings are clear when I think about it. Even the feeling and heart at the beginning are very clear.


    Jane covered her face with her hands, raised her head, and tried to calm herself down without tears. She always convinced herself that she could not be found by her uncle. She must not let her uncle discover her emotions.


    He lichen was busy in the kitchen for a while. He baked the bread and warmed the milk, but the little girl didn''t come out.


    "Yi Yi, are you ready?" He lichen called.


    No response.


    He lichen was a little puzzled, but he was more worried. He went to the bedroom door, knocked on the door, and called out, "Yi..."


    "Uncle, I''ll be right out," Jane''s voice said. "I don''t know what to wear? Uncle, do you think pink or white looks good


    Hearing Xiaoniu''s question, he lichen guessed that the girl might have been delayed for so long because she had not changed her clothes. He said with a smile, "pink and white are both good. They are beautiful. You can wear anything."


    "Well, I''ll choose white. It''s better to be white. Uncle, wait for me a second." Jane said.


    "Well, good." As long as nothing happens to her, wait as long as it takes.


    He lichen didn''t urge little girl any more. He turned to the restaurant and sat down to wait for her.


    If little girl goes to work with herself, even if she is late, she will take care of her and the staff will not say anything.


    Jane didn''t linger too long this time. After getting dressed, she came out.


    After sitting down in the restaurant, Jane Yi asked Uncle before eating, "uncle, do you really don''t eat?"


    "Well, I don''t. I''ve already had it at home."


    "Then I''ll eat it."


    He lichen nodded.


    Jane ate some bread and drank some hot milk. She was full and comfortable.


    "Are you ready?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, well," Jane replied, "uncle, let''s go to work."


    "Well."


    They went to work together.


    When they come to the company, he lichen and Jane can only keep a distance. In front of outsiders, they should keep a distance between them. So Jane cares about this in her heart, and she doesn''t intend to get close to her uncle.


    Just leave things, or to uncle said, but also to find a suitable reason.


    In the next few days, he lichen asked Zhou Wei to check the hotel, but nothing was found. Therefore, he lichen''s mystery has not been solved.


    He lichen thought that he would take time to check it out later. If he could not find out before marriage, he could not be responsible for that woman. Let''s go.


    In the future, if one day, the woman comes to find her, and she has enough evidence to prove that the person on that night is her, then she will give her corresponding compensation, but she is responsible, and she can''t do it.


    Jane has been suffering from insomnia every night these days. The cause of insomnia is nothing more than thinking more, and the people and things that think more are of course uncle.


    Until this day, Jane summoned up her courage to explain her idea to her uncle.


    This afternoon, after finishing her work and thinking over it, Jane picked up the internal phone and dialed into the president''s office.


    "Hello, he lichen."


    "It''s me." Jane doesn''t dare to call her brother-in-law. After all, there are colleagues around.


    He lichen said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you busy?"


    "No," he replied, also guessing the girl''s meaning, and said, "come in, I''ll wait for you."


    This girl must have something to tell herself.


    "Well."


    Jane hangs up and looks around her colleagues who are busy with their own business. No one has noticed her. Then she takes a document and goes to uncle''s office.


    But before going in, Jane said to Zhou Wei, "brother Zhou Wei, I have something to say to my uncle, please..."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you." Zhou Wei didn''t need to talk about it. He understood what he meant.


    "Thank you, Zhou Weige."


    "Are you still so polite to me? Come on in


    Jane nodded.


    Knock on the door and walk into uncle''s office. Jane closes the door again.


    "What''s the matter? Did you encounter anything at work? " He lichen asked, can suddenly find themselves in the working hours, probably because of the work thing?


    "No, I''ve finished my work today." Jane answered.


    Instead of going to uncle, Jane went to his desk and stood.He lichen looked at the little girl in front of her. He was not very satisfied with her estrangement. Moreover, he had guessed before, and his mood was not very comfortable. He asked, "what''s that about?"


    "Uncle, I want to tell you about my own One thing. " Jane said.


    "Well, you say." He lichen listened.


    Jane summoned up her courage and looked at her uncle''s eyes and said, "uncle, I want to leave Westport."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, he lichen''s face changed, looking at the girl, did not speak.


    Jane knew that her brother-in-law would be surprised. In such a situation, she had been prepared in her heart. She continued, "I want to go back to my mother. I don''t want to be in Westport."


    After listening, he lichen did not speak for a long time.


    Until Jane thought that uncle would not say anything, suddenly heard a voice.


    "Do you have a plan?" He lichen asked, his expression can not see a little mood, asked, there is no tone to explore.


    Jane was at a loss for her uncle, but she still replied, "well, I think about it."


    "Did you call your mother?"


    "I called before. My mother has no problem." Jane according to the truth, did take time to call her mother before, mother did not say anything, only said that she wanted to go back, go back.


    He lichen couldn''t find the next question.


    Jane thought about it and asked, "uncle, do you have any opinion?"


    "Now that you have decided, I There will be no comment. " He lichen said.


    No comment? In my heart Is there really no opinion?


    Really not? Why is the heart at the moment, a little painful? I can feel the pain obviously.


    "Oh." Jane looked down in despair. When he was, he was already dispensable in his uncle''s heart. For such a thing, uncle was only surprised at first, and then had no expression, and had no intention of retaining himself. Although he would not stay, he still wanted to hear his appeal. This at least shows that he has his own heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Girl." He lichen suddenly called out.


    Jane quickly raised her head and looked at uncle, knowing that uncle had something to say.


    "You left because Am I going to get married? " He lichen asked.


    I never thought that little girl would leave Xigang before. She said before that she would not leave Xigang and wanted to live in Xigang all the time, so she never worried about this.


    But now it seems that I am still too careless. I should think that after she expressed her mind, she refused, and even now she is about to get married. The girl''s ideas before may change.


    What Jane expected in her heart was that uncle would keep her, but what she asked was this.


    "It''s impossible without this reason," Jane replied. "It''s a little bit, but the real reason is that I''m thinking about myself."


    "Talk about it." He lichen said two words and listened carefully.


    "Uncle, I''m growing up now, the meaning of relatives in my heart, has a more important position, so I miss my mother, I want to return to my mother," Jane said, "uncle, you are good to me, I am impeccable, under your care, I am also happy, but..."


    "You are not my real relative. It seems that there is still a gap between relatives and relatives."


    "And in the future, you will also have your own family, which is the reason why you said you are getting married. So, for my future consideration, I want to go back to my mother." Jane said a lot at once.


    He lichen looked at her calm expression, which would be particularly angry.


    I''ve been good to her for so many years and spoiled her on the top of her heart for so many years. As a result, she hasn''t warmed her heart up to now. She said to go away and said so simply.


    At the beginning, who came to Xigang like gum and stuck to herself, saying that she wanted to be by her side. Without herself, her life was meaningless?


    Since you know there is a day of separation, why did you come? Living in their own cities, isn''t it good to connect with each other by telephone, network and video? Why live in each other''s world for so many years?


    He lichen had a lot of words to say in his heart, and even all kinds of impulsive emotions also surged into his heart.


    However, he lichen has been using his reason to control his emotions, knowing that once his emotions break out, once he speaks out, he will scare xiaoniu''er and hurt her.


    Finally, he lichen tried to suppress the mood in his heart.


    "Before or after my wedding?" Next week is his wedding. He lichen wants to ask.


    "Before," said Jane, "I want to tell you, and then get ready."


    He lichen felt his palms were sweating, but looking at the girl''s appearance, he could not change his mood. He said, "on the company side, I will tell Zhou Wei that you can go to the personnel department to register."


    "Well, over there in the apartment..." Jane said.


    "Give me the key, I''ll take care of it." He lichen took the words and said that all the things she was worried about could be settled for her.


    Jane nodded.


    He lichen asked again, "has the ticket been reserved?"


    "Not yet. I''ll wait..." Before Jian Yi''s words were finished, he lichen interrupted her.


    "I''ll take you to the airport."


    "No," said Jane hastily, "don''t send me."


    He lichen eyebrow micro Cu, did not speak, looked at the girl.


    Jane explained, "uncle, parting scene, I don''t want to see you, I''m afraid I will cry."


    Yes, their psychology is not so strong, can not do calm, so the scene, or let themselves go alone, do not need anyone to send themselves.


    He lichen thought, such a scene, his own is not? But that''s the last time to see chicks. I don''t want to lose it.


    But since the chicks don''t want to send them by themselves, then Leave her alone.


    "Well, I won''t give you a ride," he said, adding at the end, "book the ticket and I''ll tell you."


    "Well..." Jane nods.


    He lichen didn''t know what else to say.


    Both of them did not speak. Jane felt embarrassed and said, "uncle, then I Go out first. "


    He lichen nodded.


    Jane turns around and just steps out, she hears uncle''s voice.


    "I said before, whether I get married or not, I will never change to you." He lichen did not hold back and said it.


    Jane stopped, but didn''t turn around. She thought, is this uncle''s words to keep her?


    However, after thinking about it clearly, Jane still replied, "well, I know, but uncle, I still I want to go back to my mother. "


    "Must we go?"


    Jane had an impulse to cry and said, "well."


    Don''t dare to talk more, Jane is afraid to say more, she will really cry."Go out. I''ll book you later." He lichen said.


    Jane stepped up again and went to the door.


    After the little girl left, he lichen''s face suddenly changed. After a while, he lichen''s anger came up and directly waved out one hand. He threw some documents and office supplies on the table on the ground.


    He lichen''s angry teeth itched, and his anger could not be vented.


    The little girl is going to leave. If she leaves, who should she give her later care and love? To Xu Xiyun?


    But in my heart, there is no point to give Xu Xiyun meaning.


    For so many years, I have been used to her capricious and unreasonable, used to care about her and take care of her from time to time. However, as soon as she left, many habits in her previous life would be lost. I felt that my heart and my whole mind were in disorder.


    Jane is not in a good mood. After leaving uncle''s office, she doesn''t do anything immediately. Instead, she waits for her uncle to tell Zhou Weige first.


    The next day, he lichen explained to Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei arranged the work of Jianyi to others, and asked Jianyi to do some work handover.


    At this time, Jane began to go to the personnel department to handle her own resignation procedures.


    He lichen''s ticket to xiaoniu''er is three days later. Jane is packing at home in the evening and calls LAN Xu by the way.


    "Jane, let''s meet tomorrow." LAN Xu said.


    "OK, it''s also called LAN ran. We''ll have dinner together." Jane said that she would start tomorrow and would not have to go to work.


    "Well, good."


    The next day, at noon, Jane has dinner with LAN Xu LAN ran.


    In the dining room. The three of them sit together. LAN Ran is reluctant to part with her and holds her hand.


    "Yi Yi, how did you go so suddenly?" LAN ran asked.


    I never thought that Yiyi would leave first, because in this city, I was a resident and Yiyi was a long-term resident. I thought that in the future, I would leave first and say goodbye to Yiyi, but I didn''t expect that Yiyi would leave Xigang before myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "Well, it''s quite sudden indeed," Jane Yi replied to LAN ran. She was reluctant to give up LAN ran. "Because it was decided temporarily, I''ll let you know after it''s confirmed."


    "What did brother lichen say? Did he agree? " LAN ran asked.


    "Well, uncle agreed," Jane replied, adding, "I can''t go without uncle''s permission."


    LAN ran nodded to show that she understood, but her heart didn''t give up at all.


    "Yiyi, I really hate to part with you." LAN ran said.


    "Me too, but there''s no way," Jane looked at LAN ran. "Lan ran, I''m sorry."


    "There''s no need to say sorry," Lan ran said. "Yi, at present, it seems that we have to keep in touch."


    "Well, we need to keep in touch, make phone calls from time to time, and video voice together when we are free." Jane said.


    "OK, OK. Anyway, I cherish you as a good sister."


    "Me too."


    LAN Xu sits beside her and doesn''t talk all the time. Watching the two girls chatting with each other, LAN Xu is reluctant to give up Jian Yi. However, because she knows the reason why she makes these decisions, she is not as reluctant as LAN ran.


    LAN Xu thinks that he can only bless Jane in his heart, hoping that she can be happy and happy in her future life You can have a good time.


    The three people ate the so-called break up meal together. They were not very happy in their hearts, but when they thought about the reality, everyone bravely faced it. They put their emotions in their hearts and turned them into silent blessings.


    In the evening, after thinking twice, Jane called aunt he.


    Cheng Nuo received a phone call, knowing that Yiyi was going to leave, and he was very reluctant to give up. He asked Yiyi, "Yiyi, did lichen not take good care of you? If it''s his fault, you''ll move to Lishui Bay instead of a guest room. You''ll live in your little sister Xi''s room. In the future, your uncle and I will take care of you, and we will live together. "


    Cheng Nuo is a child who really loves this little girl.


    "No, auntie. Uncle takes care of me very much," Jane answered, but in her heart she was suffering from all kinds of sufferings. She has been holding on. "It''s my own reason. I want to go back."


    "Yiyi, if you want your mother, you can let your mother come to live in Xigang for a period of time and accompany you. You don''t have to Go back. " Cheng Nuo still wants to keep Yiyi. This girl has lived in Xigang for so many years. She has been used to it for a long time. She really can''t bear to leave.


    Jane also understands the meaning of aunt he, aunt he is reluctant to leave, but he has to go, must go.


    That kind of thing happened to me and my brother-in-law, and my uncle is going to get married soon. I can''t stay here. I can''t pass the level of suffering in my heart without saying anything else.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry." Jane didn''t explain any more, just said sorry.


    Cheng Nuo will also realize that there is something wrong with what he said just now. He only thought about the feeling that he did not give up dependence, but did not think about her from the angle of Yiyi.


    A child''s love and dependence on her family will exist for a lifetime. Moreover, Yiyi is still a little girl. In her heart, what she wants is the care and care of her family members. So it is normal and natural for her to return to her mother.


    "Yiyi, I''m sorry. I should say sorry to you." Cheng said.


    "No, auntie, I was wrong." Jane said.


    "You''re not wrong. Your aunt is." Cheng said.


    Jane did not speak any more and remained silent.


    Cheng Nuo also waited for a while, adjusted his mood, and then said, "Yi Yi, when you go back, remember to call me often. If you are free, come back to Xigang to see me, your uncle, and lichen."


    "Well, I will, auntie."


    Cheng Nuo, like a mother, gave Yiyi a lot of advice. He wanted to meet and have a meal, but after thinking about it, there was no time for Cheng Nuo to mention the idea.


    Reluctant to hang up the phone, Jane held her cell phone in her arms, sat on the sofa thinking, and suddenly cried.


    So many years, so long, my uncle has long lived in his heart, and uncle he and aunt he, have long been their elders in their own heart. Now they want to leave, it is impossible not to give up at all. Moreover, just now my aunt''s kindness and care for him made me feel uncomfortable.


    I really can''t bear it.


    It took Jane a long time to adjust her mood.


    After confirming the status, Jane called her mother again.


    "Yiyi." Sufang on the other end of the line gets through.


    "Mom."


    "Well, has everything been dealt with over there? Have you packed up yet? " Su Fang asked.


    "Well, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at the airport. You should be careful.""Well, I know." In fact, there are a lot of things that Jane wants to say to her mother, but she can''t say it. Just think about it, she can only wait until she sees her mother, and then she talks to her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before Jane left, Jane was packing her last suitcase at home when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Jane took her cell phone and looked at it. It was uncle''s call.


    Jane doesn''t know why uncle is calling? But it''s still connected, "uncle."


    "Open the door."


    "Well?"


    "I''m outside the door." He added.


    Jane Yi suddenly came over and immediately turned to look at the door Uncle is right outside the apartment.


    After a quick reaction, Jane went to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, uncle was at the door.


    While hanging up, Jane asked Uncle, "uncle, how did you come?"


    "Don''t want to see me?" He lichen is not usually gentle, asked the little girl, the eyes are more complex emotions.


    "No, I don''t mean that," Jane replied hastily. "I just feel like it''s office time. Why do you Come to me? "


    He lichen looked at the girl''s eyes and said, "work is not important. I want to see you."


    She is going to leave tomorrow. I don''t know when I will see her again. At least I won''t see her for a long time. So at this time, compared with work, what is work?


    "Oh."


    "Go in." He lichen said.


    Jane nodded and walked into the room with her uncle.


    He lichen looked at the suitcases in the room, which were all packed up by little girls. The original girly room now looks much more rudimentary after packing up the things.


    "Is everything finished?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, it''s almost over," Jane replied. "There are still some small things that can be cleaned up in the morning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    He lichen did not answer, but said, "that night, I will take you out to dinner."


    "Well, yes." I can''t cook at home. I planned to order takeout for dinner. Now it seems that I can go out with my uncle.


    He lichen in the room to help the little girl check things, make sure nothing left behind, this took the little girl out to eat.


    They had a meal near the apartment. It was not a big meal, but the taste was good.


    After dinner, he lichen and xiaoniu''er return to the apartment, he lichen did not immediately leave.


    Jane doesn''t understand what uncle thinks in her heart. She asks uncle, "uncle, you When will you go back? "


    "What? Want me to go? " He lichen did not answer, but asked.


    "No," Jane explained hastily. "I just asked. I didn''t want to drive you away."


    He lichen didn''t speak immediately. He stretched out his hands and put it on the girl''s shoulder. He said, "I''ll go back later and stay with you here. I want to talk to you more."


    She is leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when I will see her in the future? Maybe not for a long time, maybe Later will not see, so at this moment, he does not want to go, want to look at her, want to accompany her.


    "Oh." Jane answers and looks at her brother-in-law.


    He lichen looked at the little girl. After a while, he said, "let''s go and sit down."


    Jane is very good. She follows her uncle to the sofa and sits down.


    He lichen took the girl into his arms and held it.


    Jane did not resist, because her heart, is not willing to give up, this will want to be with uncle, want to be close to uncle.


    Even if in the future, uncle will hold other women, uncle will be the husband of other women, but at this moment, I still want to stay with uncle like this, can smell the smell of uncle, can feel the warm embrace of uncle.


    "After you go to your mother''s, are you going to look for a job again?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, take a break and start looking for a job." Jane answered.


    "Find a more relaxed job and don''t be too tired."


    "I know, and I don''t want to work too hard."


    They talked about the future for a while, and gradually, they talked about the past.


    "Remember the first time I bought something for you?" He lichen asked.


    "Of course," Jane replied, "that was the first time you were kind to me."


    "So from then on, you have been dependent on me?"


    "Yes, but now think about it, I should have relied on your money since then," Jane continued, very honest. "After all, I was still a child, and I didn''t make money by myself, so I didn''t have my own small Treasury. If you buy things for me, you will buy my heart."


    Of course, he lichen can understand Xiaoniu''s feelings and thoughts at that time. After all, he grew up from that age.


    "Well, at that time, you would go with anyone who treated you well."


    "No Jane objected.


    "Well?" He lichen did not understand.


    "Anyone who wants to be nice to me also needs my permission. Not everyone can be nice to me," said Jane, adding at the end, "I am also a person with requirements."


    "Well," he lichen nodded, "so I can be nice to you only if you allow me to."


    "Yes," Jane said with a smile when she thought of her little self. She said with a smile, "uncle, you were so handsome at that time. Anyway, many sisters like to see you."


    "Handsome then, not handsome now?" He lichen asked deliberately, looking at the little girl in his arms.


    "It''s also handsome now, but at that time it''s young and now it''s middle-aged." Jane said.


    He lichen was not satisfied with this, and his face became gloomy.


    Jane noticed, raised her head and looked at uncle. She didn''t know why uncle was angry. She blinked her eyes twice to show her innocence.


    "You mean I''m old?" He lichen asked.


    Jane shook her head. "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "But you say I''m handsome in middle age."


    "Aren''t you middle-aged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen was speechless.


    Jane blinked her eyes again and again showed her innocence. She said, "uncle, why don''t I say it again? I''ll take out the middle-aged word?"


    "No more." He lichen said, this girl, what she said is what she said. In fact, she did not really care about her words just now. She just grasped this point and wanted to ask her on purpose.


    "Oh."


    He lichen increased his strength and held the girl tighter.


    Jane felt it too, but said nothing.


    "Girl, I won''t forget the memories we used to have together." With her memory, I will never forget it in my whole life.


    "Me too, and I won''t forget it." Jane said, how can I forget my time with uncle?"In the future, you should take care of yourself," he told me. "If you have a boyfriend, tell me and send me his picture."


    "Well, good," Jane replied, but her heart was in a faint pain, "that uncle, you must, and sister Xiyun Live a good life, in the future you There''s a baby. Take a picture and show it to me. "


    "Well, good." He lichen agreed, but this meeting has not left, he lichen heart is uncomfortable.


    In the future, if you don''t have this girl by your side, will you still have a smile in your life? Will there be happiness?


    No one in front of their own coquetry, no one angry, they want to pet who, love who, can not find people.


    Jane did not speak any more, so she stayed quietly in her uncle''s arms.


    He lichen did not speak any more, so he held his uncle in his arms.


    Time has been passing, until a long time, Jane is a little sleepy, just heard the voice of uncle.


    "I''m leaving. Go wash and sleep." He lichen said.


    In fact, I want to stay tonight, but I know that I can''t stay. If I stay, I don''t promise that I won''t change my mind tomorrow, I will block her from going.


    He lichen knew very well that in front of this girl, he would lose control of himself and change his principles. Therefore, all the previous decisions could be changed before they were fully implemented, so Let''s go.


    "Well, then I''ll take you to the door Jane said, leaving her uncle''s arms.


    After he lichen''s arms were empty, he felt that his heart was empty, but in front of the little girl, he could not show anything but quickly adjust his mood.


    Stand up, he lichen to the door, Jane followed.


    After walking to the door, he lichen went out, turned around and said to the girl, "lock the door and have a rest early."


    "Well, Uncle Goodbye. " Jane looks at her uncle.


    Goodbye, goodbye forever? never see again?


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    He lichen left and Jane closed the door.


    Turning around, Jane went to wash her face without much emotion.


    After washing, lying on the bed, Jane did not allow herself to think too much. Tonight, her brain was very obedient and did not think too much. After closing her eyes, she fell asleep.


    The next day, Jane got up in the morning. After washing, she packed up some of her small luggage. She checked in the room again. All the luggage was taken.


    Holding the suitcase, she went downstairs. Jane took a taxi on the side of the road and went to the airport.


    What Jane doesn''t know is that Zhou Wei drives and follows himself in the back.


    Zhou Wei obeys the general manager he''s orders, follows Jane to the airport safely, and waits for her to pass the security check before leaving.


    When she arrived at the airport, Jane checked in her boarding pass and luggage, but it was still early. She did not go to the security check and sat in the rest area.


    Jane Yi was sitting on the stool. Suddenly, she was very confused in her mind. She wanted to go, but she felt that she would have no chance to see her uncle in the future.


    Thinking about it, Jane hesitated. Would you like to go? Is it right to stay? Or is it right to leave?


    Jane didn''t know how long she thought about it until her mobile phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone to see, it is Lan Xu''s call, Jane is connected.


    "Hello, LAN Xu."


    "Jane, have you arrived at the airport?" LAN Xu knows that Jane is leaving today.


    "Well, it''s here, but it''s not time to board." Jane answered.


    LAN Xu didn''t go on. After thinking about it, he said, "you really want to Are you going to leave? "


    "Well, think about it." Jane answered, but at the moment, her mind has been shaken for a long time, but in this wavering, leaving still occupies a large part.


    LAN Xu heard, know that this will persuade again, is useless, can only say, "no matter where in the future, are happy."


    "Well." Jane answered.


    LAN Xu didn''t speak, and Jane didn''t speak any more. They kept silent, but they both knew what they were thinking about at the moment.


    After a long time, Jane broke the silence, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Jane adjusted her mood and calmed her heart. She got up and prepared to go to the security check.


    Zhou Wei watched Jian Yi pass the security check before turning away from the airport. He went outside the airport. When Zhou Wei walked to the parking lot, he called President he.


    "She''s gone?" He lichen asked. He could not hear any emotion in his voice.


    "Well, I''ve passed the security check, and I''m going to board soon." Zhou Wei said that as long as Jane has passed the security check, what will happen after that can be guessed. There will be no accident at all, and Jane is also very safe.


    "Yes, I see." He lichen finished and hung up the phone.


    In the president''s office of Heyi building, he lichen picked up the phone again and dialed Sufang''s number.


    "Hi, lichen." Su Fang and he lichen are friends, and their communication and getting along with each other are maintained as friends.


    "Well," he lichen answered, directly entering the theme, "Yi Yi will board the plane."


    "I see. I''ll pick her up at the airport later."


    "Well," he lichen said, "after that, I''ll trouble you to take care of her."


    He lichen actually has a lot of things to explain to Su Fang, such as xiaoniu''er''s habits, her hobbies, and things she doesn''t like, which must be very clear to her, but Su Fang doesn''t know.


    But he wanted to explain to Su Fang, but he couldn''t say it. He moved his lips and couldn''t say it.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter. I''ll take care of it." Su Fang said that although these years, some of her daughter''s habits are very strange, but take care of her daughter, she will pay to take care of her heart and soul.


    "Well."


    He lichen didn''t talk to Su Fang too much. After a few words, he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the airport, after passing the security check, Jane went straight ahead, looking for the gate of her flight.


    But before she got to the gate, Jane stopped.


    Standing in the same place, Jane looked ahead and suddenly cried.


    At this moment, Jane Yi had an idea in her heart. She didn''t want to leave Xigang. She didn''t want to leave. The idea became stronger and stronger.


    After a long struggle in her heart, Jane finally made a decision not to leave.


    Turning around, Jane looked around and found a ground crew member. She stepped forward and said, "sorry, I''m temporarily busy. I''m not going to take today''s flight. I want to cancel it."


    "Are you sure, ma''am?" Asked the ground crew.


    "Sure," said Jane firmly. "Please take me out and take my luggage out."


    "Come with me, please."Twenty minutes later, Jane walked out of the airport, took out her mobile phone and called her mother.


    "Yi Yi, haven''t you been on the plane yet?" Su Fang asked.


    "Mom, I want to ask you for a favor." Jane said quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, please Don''t tell me this... "


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, he lichen felt extremely irritable. He didn''t have too much work state. He felt irritable when he saw the people around him. He even talked to Zhou Wei several times, and he almost couldn''t help getting angry.


    Zhou Wei was aware of something wrong with President he. Knowing that Jianyi was leaving today, president he must be uncomfortable. Therefore, Zhou Wei didn''t say anything more and kept up with general he''s temper.


    In the evening, he lichen went home, sat with his parents, ate a few meals, and went upstairs to have a rest because he was tired.


    "Li Chen''s state today seems to be wrong." Cheng Nuo found something wrong with his son and said to he Zikai.


    He Zikai received the words, "it should be Yiyi left, lichen heart uncomfortable."


    Yiyi that girl in the son''s heart is sure to have status, Yiyi left, if the son behaves normally, that is strange.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly understood, and looked at the stairs, some distressed son.


    He lichen went back to his room and sat on the sofa. His mind was full of chicks.


    My little girl is gone, and she will never come back to her side, no more.


    After the life, he can only accompany his family to spend, there will no longer be that pretty willful little girl around.


    "Yiyi." He lichen couldn''t help but shout out.


    But the heart bit by bit to accept such a fact, the fact that there is no dependence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he lichen called Su Fang and heard Sufang say that she had received the girl, he lichen was relieved.


    Another two days later, he lichen called xiaoniu''er, and the phone number had been cancelled. He lichen thought it was normal and had no doubt. He took advantage of his spare time at work to send an email to xiaoniu''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    However, after waiting for five days, he lichen did not receive a reply.


    After waiting for another two days, he lichen felt that he had not contacted little girl for a long time. He couldn''t help but called Su Fang again.


    But he lichen still didn''t get the contact information of Xiaoniu Er, and didn''t talk to her. As a result, Su Fang said that Yi Yi didn''t want to contact him again, and wished him a happy marriage.


    He lichen was angry in his heart, but how could he really be angry with little girl? Even if she left, his heart was too late to love her. How could he blame her?


    He lichen can only comfort himself, and when he is free to go on a business trip, he wants to meet the girl.


    During this period of time, not only he lichen was suffering, but also LAN Xu.


    LAN ran found that her brother was sitting in the coffee shop of the hotel in a daze. Every time he asked him, he said that he was thinking about something. It was about the Internet. LAN ran thought that his brother was thinking about a password cracking thing. However, after several times, LAN ran felt that his brother was worried, but his brother didn''t say it, so he had nothing to do.


    LAN Xu has been unable to contact Jian Yi, and is planning to use the Internet to track down Jane Yi. When he had a meal, he got news from brother lichen, saying that she did not want to contact brother lichen.


    LAN Xu doesn''t want to contact herself, doesn''t she? Maybe she hasn''t adjusted her mood during this period, so it''s normal to have such thoughts.


    After LAN Xu understands these things, he gives up the pursuit of Jian Yi on the Internet. He plans to wait for a while to contact Jian Yi, or maybe, after she adjusts her mood, she will take the initiative to contact her.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. On the day before he lichen''s marriage, he lichen plans to get the certificate with Xu Xiyun, because he didn''t go to get the certificate after his engagement. Some time ago, he lichen and Xu Xiyun determined today''s time.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi came back with their children. He Xiaoxi and her husband also came back. Their relatives and friends were all to attend he lichen''s wedding tomorrow.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau, he lichen and Xu Xiyun took all the documents and prepared to apply for the marriage certificate. However, after the staff checked their certificates, there were some small problems.


    "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with your account." The staff said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xiyun has some accidents.


    "Did you transfer your account some time ago?"


    "Well, I used to have my registered permanent residence abroad. I applied to be transferred back to Xigang some time ago, and it has been accepted by Xigang." Xu Xiyun said so.


    "Well, it is indeed accepted," said the staff member, "but now on the household registration network, your account has not been confirmed to the receiving household registration office, and your information can not be found in the foreign household registration information. It is estimated that your household registration is being processed and is in the transfer stage. Therefore, it may be difficult for you and Mr. He to apply for the marriage certificate today."


    He lichen and Xu Xiyun understand the meaning of the staff. In this case, it is obvious that Xu Xiyun''s household registration has not been settled down, so they can''t apply for a marriage certificate.


    "Well, this..." He Liyun looks at Xu Liyun.


    He lichen thought about it and said to Xu Xiyun, "it''s OK to make up for it later. What do you think?"


    Xu Xiyun nodded and had no opinion, "well, tomorrow is our wedding anyway. We are husband and wife. The marriage certificate is just a certificate, and it can be done later."


    Xu Xiyun thinks that once the ceremony is held for a large family like he''s family and he lichen''s identity, these things will be completely determined. It doesn''t matter whether there is a certificate at the moment, and it will be the same when he comes back later.


    "Well, then we Let''s go. " He lichen said.


    Xu Xiyun nodded.


    After they left the Civil Affairs Bureau, he lichen asked Xu Xiyun, "what can I do for you later?"


    "I''m going to meet a friend later. There''s a dinner party at noon." Xu Xiyun said.


    "Well, I''m going back to the company, too. I''m going home in the afternoon, and I have some things to do."


    "Then you drive first, I''ll drive later," Xu Xiyun said to he lichen with a smile, "pay attention to the road."


    "Well, I''ll go first." After saying hello, he lichen went to his car, sat in the car and drove away.


    After he lichen left, Xu Xiyun also drove away.


    On this day, he lichen was very busy. He had a lot of things in front of him, so he had no time to take care of other things.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new day, he lichen''s wedding came according to the normal plan. The guests attending the wedding were also very happy. While sending blessing to the couple, he was in a good mood because of the joy.


    There is only one person, LAN Xu. His expression has been tense, and he is hesitant in his heart.


    "Brother, are you worried?" LAN Ran has found something wrong with her brother and asks.


    "No


    "But you don''t look like a person who is OK," Lan ran said. "Now you are totally different from you in peacetime."LAN Xu looks at her sister, looks at her eyes, thinks about it, and suddenly asks, "if you find a fact and worry that it will affect a person, will you tell this fact?"


    "If the person affected is important to me, I think I''ll say it." LAN ran said seriously.


    LAN Xu looks at her sister and doesn''t speak again.


    The clever LAN ran immediately realized something. He looked away and looked at brother lichen who was talking to others. Then he looked back at his brother and asked, "brother, is it about brother lichen?"


    "Well." At this moment, LAN Xu doesn''t plan to hide it from her sister. Even if she can hide something about Jane, she doesn''t want to hide it from her yesterday.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN ran asked, such a question, has her own curiosity, but also has her own opposite Chen elder brother care mood, about Li Chen elder brother''s matter, I want to know.


    LAN Xu tells LAN ran what he discovered yesterday.


    After hearing this, LAN Ran''s whole face changed, gnashing her teeth, "Xu Xiyun, the damned woman."


    LAN Xu is also angry in his heart. In addition to Jian Yi''s things and the one thing he discovered before, his opinions on Xu Xiyun are absolutely no less than LAN ran.


    "I''m thinking that in today''s situation, if I tell brother lichen, I can''t guess what happened later," Lan Xu said his worries and reasons for hesitation, "and my original intention was not to destroy brother lichen''s wedding."


    "But as a friend of brother lichen, my mother has such a good relationship with uncle he and aunt he. We have to help brother lichen and consider it for him." LAN ran said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    LAN Ran''s words suddenly awaken LAN Xu.


    Yes, we should consider for brother lichen, and for brother lichen''s affairs, we should also consider for brother lichen.


    But before, I have been concerned about, consider, is Jane, has never considered for brother lichen.


    LAN ran doesn''t hear her brother''s reply, and goes on to say, "brother, I don''t care what happens to her Xu Xiyun. I only care about brother lichen."


    "We can''t hurt brother lichen. We have to help brother lichen." LAN ran said.


    "So you mean..." LAN Xu said.


    "Tell brother lichen the truth." LAN Ran is very decisive.


    LAN Xu doesn''t speak, but he knows clearly that if he tells lichen the truth, what he tells first is not Xu Xiyun, but About Jane.


    Because Jane''s affairs are much more important than Xu Xiyun''s.


    "Brother, what are you still hesitating about?" LAN Ran is very anxious. She asks her brother.


    LAN Xu comes back to her mind. Instead of answering LAN ran, she says, "you''re here first. I''m going to do something."


    Since I have just made a decision in my heart, I have to prepare for this decision.


    With that, LAN Xu turned and left.


    "Hello, brother..." LAN ran wants to stop her brother and ask her clearly, but when she sees her brother''s back in a hurry, she can''t stop.


    LAN ran takes her eyes back and looks at brother lichen who is not far away. She wants to tell brother lichen about this. However, when she looks at the direction of her brother''s disappearance, she doesn''t know what her brother plans to do? So I still don''t say it. When my brother comes, I will ask him clearly before I decide.


    Time has been passing, and the wedding is very close.


    All the guests began to sit down one after another, and the sound of the whole wedding hall gradually disappeared and gradually quieted down.


    Western ceremony wedding, with the sound of the host and music, the wedding begins.


    Under the host''s explanation and progress, he lichen welcomed his bride today, Xu Xiyun.


    The people nearby looked at the two protagonists on the stage today, men, handsome and handsome, women, beautiful and moving. Almost everyone, with blessing in mind, watched the wedding continue.


    When the host first asked Xu Xiyun about her marriage vows and got her affirmative answer, the host then asked he lichen.


    "Mr. He lichen, would you like to marry Ms. Xu Xiyun? Regardless of her... " The host finished the oath and waited for he lichen to reply.


    "I..." He lichen had just said a word when he was interrupted by a burst of voice.


    "Wait a minute." I can''t help but say two words out loud.


    He lichen was very puzzled and turned to look at LAN Xu not far away.


    LAN Xu this meeting already stood up, received the eyes of brother lichen, and brother lichen''s eyes on.


    "Lan Xu, what are you doing?" Blue rain asked nervously in one side, do not know the son interrupts Li Chen wedding oath, what is the meaning?


    "Don''t mind, mom." LAN ran stops mom.


    In spite of the surprised eyes of the people around him, LAN Xu only cares about brother lichen''s eyes, leaves his seat and goes to elder brother lichen.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo, as well as other people, are in a fog. They don''t know what is going on, but no one has stopped them. They want to see what will happen?


    LAN Xu went to Li Chen elder brother and said to him, "brother lichen, I have something to say to you."


    Finish saying that, blue Xu pulled Li Chen elder brother''s arm, pulled him to the side two steps, left Xu Xiyun some distance.


    "What''s going on?" He lichen asked, I don''t know why LAN Xu interrupts himself, let alone what he wants to say to himself? Have no idea what this is going to be like?


    "Brother lichen, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    LAN Xu looked at brother lichen''s eyes, "the night before you were in the hotel, the man It''s Jane


    In an instant, he lichen''s pupil was enlarged, and he knew which night it was without any reaction in his brain?


    Because in my heart, what I care about is also that night, how could that person be


    "This, this..." He could not believe it and asked, "how do you know that?"


    "The hotel monitoring records Jane asked me to delete," Lan said. "If you want to see them, I have a backup here."


    Under this, he lichen was completely confused.


    That night, it was Girl?


    LAN Xu won''t cheat himself. He has no reason to cheat himself. But now I think, it seems that after that night, the performance of little girl in front of him is really strange.


    And she left Westport


    He lichen suddenly understood what came over, looked at LAN Xu and asked, "so why did she leave Xigang..."


    "Brother lichen, you know Jane better than I do, so you know the answer in your heart." LAN Xu took Li Chen''s words.He lichen''s thinking and heart at the moment is very clear. After knowing the truth, he can think about everything clearly, and And a decision was made on the spur of the moment.


    He made a decision in his heart without much consideration. He turned to the host, took the microphone from the host''s hand, looked at all the people under the stage, and said, "sorry, everyone, today''s wedding is because I don''t want to cancel it temporarily. I''m sorry for the inconvenience. "


    With that, he lichen returned the microphone and took a look at LAN Xu. After only a few seconds, LAN Xu understood the meaning of brother lichen and nodded gently.


    He lichen took back his eyes, turned and left.


    "Lichen, lichen, where are you going?" When Xu Xiyun saw he lichen gone, he was in a panic and wanted to catch up.


    Blue Xu quickly step forward, holding Xu Xiyun''s arm, blocking Xu Xiyun.


    "What are you doing? You let me go. " Xu Xiyun''s ferocious eyes look at LAN Xu and want to let LAN Xu let go of himself.


    But LAN Xu didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he looked confident and said to Xu Xiyun, "why should I let you go? The next story I''m going to tell you is you. "


    Xu Xiyun can''t understand LAN Xu''s words, but he is more or less uneasy.


    LAN Xu continued, "how boring you are not here?"


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xu Xiyun doesn''t know what''s going on? Why did lichen leave suddenly? But also canceled the wedding, and this blue Xu, actually pull oneself, still say what hero? When did you know him so well?


    LAN Xu disdains to answer Xu Xiyun''s words, just said, "if you want to miss the next wonderful, then you can go after Li Chen elder brother."


    Finish saying that, blue Xu before letting go, and to Xu Xiyun said a word, "about your things."


    LAN Xu let go of Xu Xiyun''s arm, turned to the host, took the microphone in the host''s hand, and then went to the computer playing music and background pictures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Under the stage, everyone is very surprised expression, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo don''t know what''s going on? They looked at each other and did not speak, but they had a tacit understanding, that is, to believe in their own son.


    My son, I can''t understand better. He can make this decision and leave quickly. There must be something more important to do, or it is related to his wedding, so he canceled the wedding.


    He Zikai stood up and took a look at Xu Xiyun on the stage. He was about to turn around and say sorry to the people around him. After all, today is his son''s wedding. As the representative of the he family, the host family of this wedding must bear the responsibility for the accident.


    At this time, LAN Xu on the stage saw Uncle he, as if he had guessed what uncle he was going to do next, so he stopped in a hurry.


    "Uncle he." LAN Xu took the microphone and called Uncle Shenghe.


    He Zikai hears LAN Xu''s voice, so he has to put down his mind first and turn to look at LAN Xu.


    "Wait a moment. It''s not too late for you to make plans after I finish these things," Lan Xu said. "Please have a seat."


    He Zikai didn''t know LAN Xu very well, but he understood the clarity and meaning of his eyes, the communication between men and LAN Xu''s experience.


    After listening to LAN Xu, he Zikai sits down and plans to listen to LAN Xu first.


    The music played in the computer synchronizes with the wedding music, and the wedding photos of the stage background map are also displayed in the computer synchronously.


    LAN Xu takes out the USB flash disk from his pocket, connects it to the computer, and then uses skilled operation to convert the background image on the stage from the wedding photo to a video page, but it doesn''t start playing.


    "Before playing this video, I want to say a few words first," Lan Xu said, holding the microphone, looking at the people under the stage. Then he looked at Xu Xiyun and continued, "you are all wondering why brother lichen wants to cancel this wedding. Now, I will answer for you."


    Because of LAN Xu''s words, the whole scene is quiet. Almost everyone, including Xu Xiyun, is looking at LAN Xu, waiting for LAN Xu to express their doubts and tell what happened just now?


    LAN Xu was very satisfied with the result, because it was in his expectation. "In fact, the reason is very simple. The reason why brother lichen is not willing to marry Xu Xiyun is because Xu Xiyun is unfaithful to brother Chen. "


    "Lan Xu, don''t talk nonsense. I really love lichen." Xu Xiyun is in a hurry and retorts in a hurry.


    "Is it?" LAN Xu asked, looking at Xu Xiyun and confronting her, "who is that? Yesterday, after lunch, going to the hotel, and a man Roll the sheets. "


    As soon as this word came out, the whole scene was in a state of surprise. Xu Xiyun didn''t expect that Lan Xu had said such a thing. He had an unstable center of gravity and fell back several steps before he could stand firm.


    Xu Xiyun is very surprised. How does LAN Xu know what happened yesterday? He was very careful yesterday, and he was still looking around. No one was following him. How could he know?


    "You, you don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it." Xu Xiyun has some assurance in his heart, and thinks that Lan Xu can''t know, so he will resist death.


    "Yes, I''ll find out after watching the video." LAN Xu finished, directly click the play button, the video began to play.


    There are two videos. The first one is the one LAN Xu showed Jane before. The second one is yesterday afternoon''s video.


    The hotel did not install a camera, but unexpectedly, the wall outside the hotel was equipped with a monitoring device. Originally, such monitoring was to prevent who would turn over the window and other theft purposes. But yesterday, Xu Xiyun and the man were too anxious to pull the curtain. Moreover, she and the man were in various kinds of entanglement in the room, and they were also lingering in front of the French window for a while. The monitoring record was very clear ¡£


    When everyone saw these two periods of time, they all took a breath, which was totally unexpected.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo kept calm and didn''t say anything, but they had already made a decision in their hearts. He family didn''t want such a daughter-in-law.


    Lan Yu and LAN LAN looked at each other. They also agreed and supported his son''s practice.


    At this time, the people of the Xu family lowered their heads one by one, knowing that they had already lost face.


    Xu Xiyun in the heart is afraid, nervous, but more or less has seen the world, this will not be completely disordered.


    "You, you are a tort. I can sue you." Xu Xiyun looks at LAN Xu and says that he wants to kill LAN Xu at the moment.


    "You go to sue. I am not a native. The law of my country is different from that of my own country. Because of my special occupation and identity, there is a special protection in the international community, so I am happy to talk to you about the law." LAN Xu said that although he is young, he is not inexperienced. He always protects himself, which he will never forget. Therefore, he does not worry that his safety will be affected by exposure, and he does not think it is wrong to do so.


    "You..." Xu Xiyun couldn''t say a word. For a time, he didn''t know the bottom of his heart. He squatted on the ground.


    This wedding, after all, became Xu Xiyun''s embarrassed scene ending.Cheng Nuo is angry, gets up and turns to leave the wedding scene.


    He Zikai also gets up and follows Nuo''er to leave. Then, the housekeeper and the nanny help him leave. Song Jingye and Gu Yao leave one by one


    When LAN Xu saw that the relatives and friends of he''s family had almost gone, he said to Xu Xiyun, "Xu Xiyun, you can play by yourself."


    Finish saying that, blue Xu just put away the USB disk to Xu Xiyun, also left.


    LAN Xu came to the lounge, did not care about the mood of the elders, just want to find brother lichen.


    In a small rest room, LAN Xu found Li Chen elder brother, see Li Chen elder brother is calling.


    He lichen made countless phone calls to xiaoniu''er, but he couldn''t get through. He also called Sufang, but he couldn''t get through.


    Seeing LAN Xu coming in, he lichen also put away his mobile phone.


    LAN Xu went to Li Chen elder brother, did not have the courage just now, this will be a little weak, with apology, "brother lichen, I''m sorry, I hid you."


    He lichen was angry in his heart and didn''t blame LAN Xu for being fake. Because LAN Xu''s concealment made him have no worries about anything, he released xiaoniu''er. Now he can''t contact xiaoniu''er and can''t find xiaoniu''er. He is very flustered and confused.


    But even if he was angry, he lichen''s reason was always there.


    "Before, Yiyi forced you?" He lichen asked, after all, it was the girl who took care of and grew up on her own. She was too clear about what she would do and what she would not do. What she guessed in her mind and the results were basically consistent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Well, but I''m also wrong. I''m not considerate, so I haven''t told you. I''m sorry, brother lichen." LAN Xu said.


    He lichen sighed, adjusted his mood, stretched out his hand, patted LAN Xu on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, I don''t blame you."


    "On the contrary, I want to thank you for telling me this at a critical moment, otherwise, I may not be able to repay my debt to Yiyi all my life." He lichen said that if he married Xu Xiyun, everything would be a foregone conclusion, and many things could no longer be decided and changed.


    Although there is a way out of divorce, this marriage is bound to become a fact. Even if you don''t care, Niuer will care. There are many things that will change because of a marriage.


    Now, fortunately, I didn''t finish the marriage with Xu Xiyun. As for the marriage certificate, I was lucky that I didn''t get the certificate with her.


    LAN Xu shook his head, "no, brother lichen, if I had told you earlier, it would not have happened today..."


    "OK," he lichen interrupted LAN Xu and said to LAN Xu, "let''s not talk about these things. The most important thing now is that I want to find Yiyi. I have a lot of things to say to her."


    A lot of words, apologies, heartfelt words, all kinds of words I want to say, many, many.


    "Well, I''ll help you find Yiyi."


    He lichen nodded, "we two look for Yiyi together. We''ll give it to Wan Kun and Yiyang to take care of the aftermath. Xu''s family can''t handle it. Don''t worry. Xu Xiyun can''t aim at you. What she dares to do to you, I won''t let her go."


    "Well." Brother Xu, I feel a little warm in my heart.


    Then, as time went by, the matter gradually subsided.


    In the evening, he lichen came home and saw his parents sitting in the living room waiting for him. He knew that he had to give his parents an explanation for today''s affairs.


    Even if LAN Xu had explained it at that time, his own explanation had not been told to his parents.


    He lichen walked over, sat down on the sofa opposite his parents and said, "Dad, mom."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are angry in their hearts. No matter whether their sons are right or wrong, today''s things are always unexpected. It is impossible to have no emotions in their hearts.


    "Explain to me and your dad, what''s going on?" Cheng Nuo tried to be gentle and said to his son.


    He lichen nodded and said, "you all know the reason for canceling the marriage. Besides this, I want to tell you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" He Zikai asked.


    "It''s about Yiyi..." He lichen said that after that, he told his parents all about what happened that night and what LAN Xu told himself today.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are angry after listening.


    "You bastard..." He Zikai said, standing up, ready to go to beat his son.


    Cheng Nuo knew he Zikai''s excitement and what he wanted to do. He immediately reached out and took he Zikai''s arm.


    "Ah Kai, calm down first." Cheng Nuo stopped he Zikai, worried that he would start.


    Angry son hurt Yiyi, this is certain, but after all, it is his own love, love for him has never stopped, so he Zikai wants to beat his son, of course, he does not want to.


    He Zikai didn''t have much dispute with his wife, but he was angry at his son all the time. Looking at his son, he said, "you always do things carefully. How can you have the heart to hurt Yiyi?"


    Yiyi that child is so small, so cute, he and Nuo''er always treat her as a little daughter. This will, I really can''t imagine, what did Yiyi''s child suffer?


    And what she suffered was all the harm her son gave her.


    He lichen this will bow his head, heart is also sad, low voice answer father, "I did not want to hurt Yiyi, Dad, mom, you know, how much I love her."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are shocked. This is true. His son usually dotes on Yiyi, and he sees it in his eyes.


    He lichen continued, "that night, I don''t remember at all. If I knew it was her, I would not..."


    In that case, I didn''t know if she was willing to do that to her. She didn''t give her any tenderness. Now I think about it, I would like to kill myself.


    He lichen''s eyes were red and his head was full of chicks.


    "Dad, mom, I want to be responsible for Yiyi, I want to be responsible for everything I do, but I lost Yi and she left me This sentence, he lichen with a cry.


    The son''s words, let he Zikai and Cheng Nuo heart gas more or less, two people sit down again, looking at the son.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo asked his son, "lichen, are you going to What to do? "


    Since all these things have happened, they have to be solved.


    Hearing his mother''s words, he lichen also raised his head and looked at his parents."Dad, mom, I want to marry Yiyi." He lichen said firmly.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo looked at their son and did not speak immediately.


    "In this life, you have to marry a girl." He lichen said firmly again.


    "You married her just to be responsible?" He Zikai asked.


    "No," he lichen felt that his mind was clear at the moment, and all his senses were there. "I love Yiyi."


    This word comes out, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are surprised.


    "Lichen, you..." Cheng Nuo can''t believe it. How can my son Aiyi?


    "Mom, I have a deep feeling in my heart these days since Yiyi left," he lichen said. "I only know how important she is when I don''t have her around."


    "Before, I only thought that the girl was by my side, I could take care of her and spoil her. I had no love for her, but..." He lichen said, "when the girl left, my heart was empty, completely empty."


    "Every day when I go to work, I am always absent-minded and miss her. Before I go to bed at night, I always feel empty and uncomfortable, and her figure is all in my dream."


    "It turns out that she has become my habit these years. My heart, my mind and my life have already been inseparable from her."


    "I always thought that my feelings for her were just special family feelings. Now, I understand that I have long been in love with her, in love with this girl who is much younger than me." He lichen said his true feelings, the truth.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo listen to their son say these, do not feel that the son said is not in the heart, but more sure, this is the son''s true words.


    The feelings of the three children have not been involved in too much. Even if the person is dependent on them, and their age gap is so big, they will not interfere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    He lichen continued, "if I knew that the person that night was Yiyi, I would never let her go, never."


    I really regret, very regret, let go of Yiyi, let go of the person in the heart.


    Now, I really want to die of heartache, if I can, I am willing to trade for chicks back at any price, any.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have not spoken. They are also thinking and making their own decisions as elders.


    "Go to Yiyi," he Zikai said. "If you can''t find it, I''ll find a way to find it."


    He lichen nodded, "well, I must find Yiyi and find her."


    With that, he lichen thought of something and suddenly asked his parents, "Dad, mom, I and Yiyi, you Are you against it? "


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and replied, "no objection, but lichen, what you care about is not the opinion of your father and me, but the opinion of Yiyi."


    "When I find Yiyi, I will apologize to her first. If Yiyi is willing to forgive you and agree to your proposal, we will discuss your marriage, but..." Cheng Nuo said, "if Yiyi doesn''t agree..."


    "If she doesn''t agree, I will accompany her and guard her all my life." He lichen took his mother''s words.


    No marriage, I also want to guard her, this life, only her, if you can''t marry, then quietly accompany, in short, I will not leave her, never again.


    Cheng Nuo knew that his son had made up his mind and didn''t say more.


    After chatting a few words, the three people adjusted the atmosphere. Cheng Nuo said to his son, "OK, go upstairs and have a rest. Your sister and Xiaoxi are all resting. Tomorrow, you need to explain this to them. They are very concerned about you."


    "Well, I know." He lichen said.


    "After that, we still have a lot of things to face. Your father and I can help you face them. We will deal with them. You can arrange the time as soon as possible and find Yiyi quickly." Cheng said.


    "Well."


    He lichen returned to his room and called LAN Xu.


    "Brother lichen, what''s the matter?" LAN Xu knew that brother lichen had something to do, so he asked in a hurry.


    "With your major, first help me find Yiyi. I want to determine the general position of Yiyi, and then I will go to find it myself." He lichen said.


    "OK, I understand."


    "I may be busy these two days and can''t find you. When I finish these things, I''ll contact you as soon as possible. We''ll meet and have a chat." He lichen said.


    "Well, no problem. You should be busy with you first, and then you can contact me."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, he lichen has been busy with his family and work.


    After finishing his work, he lichen went to the hotel to find LAN Xu. They met in the coffee shop.


    "Brother lichen, I want to tell you something very unexpected." LAN Xu said.


    "What?"


    "Yi Yi didn''t leave that day."


    He lichen suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe it. Looking at LAN Xu, he asked, "didn''t you go?"


    "Well, I found out from the surveillance that Yi Yi didn''t leave, but the bad thing is that..." LAN Xu is a little lost.


    "What is it?" He lichen asked.


    "After Yi left the airport, there was no It''s news. " LAN Xu said.


    "No news?" He lichen repeated, "how can it be? Any other surveillance? Or did you check her booking information? "


    "Well, I''ve checked, but I can''t find it."


    "So Yiyi didn''t go to her mother''s side, and she didn''t have to be in Xigang?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, now there are two possibilities. One is that Yi Yi is still in the West Port; the other is that Yi Yi evades the monitoring and left the West Port in her way, but I don''t know where she went?" "I think the latter is very likely," Lan said


    "Brother lichen, Yi Yi knows my professional ability. If she doesn''t want me to find out and we don''t want us to find her later, she can do this completely, change her previous plan and leave us in her own way." LAN Xu said.


    He lichen''s heart was completely broken. He sat on the stool, and the whole person was in a trance.


    This girl is playing with herself. Now, if I want to find her, I can''t find her.


    "What else can I do?" He lichen asked.


    "Brother lichen, I have no better way for the moment. We can only plan and think about it again." LAN Xu said that now, he has no way to find Jane.


    He lichen did not speak. After pondering for a long time, he said to LAN Xu, "first, you can find Yiyi in the whole Xigang through the Internet. I''ll ask Xuwen and wankun to help me. Send someone out to find Yiyi, and put the scope in Xigang city first."


    After listening to brother lichen''s words, LAN Xu immediately understood what he meant. He nodded and echoed, "OK, if you do this, you should exclude Xigang first, and then make the next plan."


    "Well," he lichen answered, and then said, "I''m going to find Su Fang."LAN Xu knows that Sufang is Jane''s mother. "Do you know Sufang''s address?"


    "I know the general address," he lichen said. "Specifically, I need you to check it for me."


    "Well, no problem. It''s on me." LAN Xu promised that these information things, for himself, just a little work.


    "I asked Zhou Wei to book a ticket." He lichen said, took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Xu helped he lichen find out Su Fang''s specific address, and he went to find Su Fang the next day.


    Here in Xigang, LAN Xu looks for Jianyi on the Internet. Li Xuwen and WAN Kun also send people to look for her. Even Zhou Wei didn''t follow president he to go abroad this time. He stayed in Xigang and took people to look for Jian Yi.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also use their own contacts to look for Jane. Song Jingye and they are also in their own network circle. They ask friends to help find Jane Yi.


    Full name, almost all looking for a girl named Jane.


    But three days later, there was no news.


    On the fifth day, he lichen returned to Xigang. The whole person''s mental state was not good at all. When he came home to see his family, he did not take the initiative to greet him.


    Cheng Nuo see son this appearance, all of a sudden heartache, fortunately he Zikai see Nuo''er''s mind, quickly comfort her, "nothing, will find Yiyi."


    "A man of that size will not disappear out of thin air." He Zikai can see from his son''s mood that his son didn''t get Yiyi''s news from Sufang. Now he doesn''t know where Yiyi is?


    "But now I can''t find Yiyi. I don''t know where Yiyi is?" Cheng Nuo nestles in he Zikai''s arms. He not only loves his son, but also misses Yiyi.


    In the past, although I loved Yiyi, at least Yiyi was in Xigang. I felt that Yiyi was beside me, and I didn''t care much about it. But now, Yiyi is not here. I really realize that I can''t cherish until I lose it. It''s really hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Noel, you''ll find Yiyi. Don''t worry, eh?" He Zikai comforts that at present, in addition to trying to find Yiyi, he can only comfort Nuo''er in this way.


    Cheng Nuo nods. Over the years, he Zikai''s comfort always gives him some warmth when he is weak.


    He lichen did not say a word with his parents or his sister-in-law that day. The Xiaoxi couple had already left, so there were not many people in the family.


    The next day, he lichen was in a better mood. He went downstairs on time to have dinner with his family. After dinner, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo understood their son''s thoughts. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo did not take the initiative to mention the things that he Zikai and Cheng Nuo knew about their son.


    He Xiaomei and long Yixi will not mention that they have experienced the ordeal and torture in love. Therefore, I understand the mood of my younger brother and hope to find Yiyi as soon as possible.


    In the afternoon, he lichen and long Yixi are chatting in the study. Because the cognition and opinions of the two men are similar, they don''t feel estranged.


    "What are you going to do after that?" Long Yixi asked, such a question is not detailed, I want to hear whether Li Chen answers the career or Life?


    He lichen looked at the scenery outside the study window and said, "continue to look for Yiyi, I don''t intend to give up."


    Even if there is no news to rely on, even if he did not find Su Fang this time, he will not give up.


    In my life, I will not marry if I am not dependent.


    Think of that night, my heart faint pain, that night she suffered too much, are their own lost after the madness.


    Little girl, my little girl, she has always been the treasure in my hand. I never want to let her suffer any pain, never.


    Long Yixi walked forward a few steps, stood beside he lichen, stretched out his hand, patted he lichen on the shoulder and said, "well, I support you."


    "Maybe it''s because of the love of your parents and their personalities that affect you and Xiaomei Xiaoxi. You treat your feelings sincerely and really," said long Yixi. "Lichen, don''t marry for the sake of age. If you meet the right person, even if you marry later, at least every day in the future will be happy."


    He lichen nodded. He knew the love between brother-in-law and sister-in-law. He was from the past. Naturally, he had feelings in his heart. However, he did not know the true love until now after little girl left.


    "Well, I won''t settle for any reason any more. I just need Yiyi," he lichen said. "The people I marry must be Yiyi."


    He lichen stopped and continued to say, "even though I shoulder the responsibility of the family, this time, my determination to Yiyi is unshakable."


    I love that girl for so many years. I didn''t know that my feelings for her were love. Now I understand. I wish I could do all the good times I missed again.


    If the time can go back, I will give her all the love from the beginning of meeting her. When she comes of age, when she graduates from University, I will propose to her and turn her into her own woman. I will be gentle, and let her stay by her side all her life and enjoy her protection and love.


    "On the family side, you can rest assured that your parents and grandparents will understand you." Long Yi said.


    "Well."


    Long Yixi had nothing to hide in front of her brother-in-law, and said directly, "I talked about you with Xiaomei last night. Xiaomei said that she only hoped that you could live a relaxed life with happiness and happiness in ease."


    "Lichen, once you take over he, it represents your responsibilities, but these career responsibilities can''t occupy your life," long Yixi said. "In the workplace, you can be superior to others, but in life, you are just an ordinary person. You should enjoy the family affection, love and friendship that every normal person has."


    "In fact, Xiaomei and I should have the same idea as my parents. They must have the same idea. So, lichen, don''t worry about our ideas," long Yixi said. "We are your family, your support, and we will support you unconditionally."


    "For example, your love and happiness."


    He lichen turned around and looked at his brother-in-law''s eyes. There was firmness in his eyes, as well as thanks.


    Long Yixi understood he lichen''s idea and said with a smile, "work hard. There is still a hard way to go before we can find dependence."


    "Well, I know. I''ll try." You have to work hard for your little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the family had dinner together. At first, he lichen and his family talked about some other things, and the atmosphere was good.


    Half of the meal, he lichen suddenly looked at his parents and called out, "Dad, mom."


    "Well." Cheng Nuo nodded and knew that his son had something to say.


    "I''m not in a good mood recently because I haven''t found Yiyi. I''m sorry." He lichen said that recently, his own mood, to some extent, will affect the mood of his parents. Moreover, because he is in a bad mood, his attitude towards his parents is not very good, so he should say sorry."It''s OK, lichen," Cheng Nuo replied, "Why are the family so polite? We all know what happened and are looking for Yiyi. Everyone is in the same mood, so no one is sorry for anyone."


    He lichen looked at his mother and nodded.


    He Zikai would ask, "what''s your plan after that?"


    "I will continue to look for Yiyi," he lichen replied firmly. The latter words did not finish, "as for my marriage..."


    "Don''t worry, your father and I won''t urge you. Everything is up to you," Cheng Nuo said. "Your grandparents, I''ll explain with your father, so you don''t have to worry."


    Cheng Nuo is really in love with his son. He is also worried that his son will not be able to find dependence for a time, and his mood will change greatly and he will suffer from depression.


    "Well, mom, thank you." He lichen replied.


    "Silly son, what do you say?" Cheng Nuo said with a smile, but he knew that his son was not stupid at all. "I just hope that we can find dependence as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Ma. Don''t worry too much." He Xiaomei will comfort her mother.


    "Well."


    After dinner, he lichen went out to do his own business, he Zikai was not idle, went to the study to call, has been looking for Yiyi.


    A few days later, long Yixi and he Xiaomei left Xigang. He lichen saw her sister off. On their way back to the city from the airport, they called LAN Xu. They made an appointment to meet in the hotel cafe.


    LAN Xu and so on Li Chen brother came, directly into the topic chat, "brother lichen, I''m sorry, still did not find Jane."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    He lichen had known this result for a long time, so he was not surprised. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK. If you can''t find it, then Don''t look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xu suddenly became surprised and looked at brother lichen and asked, "brother lichen, do you want to give up looking for Jane?"


    He lichen shook his head, "do not give up, I will continue to look for Yiyi, until found."


    He lichen pause, then continue to say, "just do not want to trouble you, this period of time, let you work so long."


    "No, no trouble, brother lichen." LAN Xu said in a hurry.


    He lichen knew that Lan Xu didn''t feel troublesome, but he didn''t think so. "Lan Xu, thank you very much for helping me this time."


    "Brother lichen, don''t say that. It''s right to help you, and I''m also wrong about Jane." LAN Xu replied.


    Worried that brother lichen would not let him continue to look for him, LAN Xu had an idea and continued to say, "brother lichen, otherwise, I still have a period of time to go back. During this period of time, I am in Xigang, and I have nothing to do. You can let me continue to look for more people and more strength, and I can find Jane as soon as possible."


    He lichen really didn''t want to trouble LAN Xu any more, because during this period of time, everyone knew that not only himself and Li Xuwen were looking for Yiyi, but also his parents, aunts and aunts Lanyu. Almost all of his family and friends were looking for Yiyi, so I was grateful. If I could not trouble them, I would not trouble them.


    "Brother lichen, let''s find it together." LAN Xu asked again.


    He lichen saw the sincerity in LAN Xu''s eyes, and finally he nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day, those who look for dependence, have never given up, have been looking for.


    On this day, he lichen went to work in the company and suddenly received a phone call from Song Yiyang.


    "Brother lichen, are you busy?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, in the company, but not very busy," he replied, guessing that there must be something wrong with Yiyang, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to ask you." Song Yiyang said, the tone is more urgent.


    He lichen also heard that Yiyang was in an emergency and said, "then you come to He Yi. I''m in the office."


    Since it''s urgent, it''s better to meet and chat.


    "Will it disturb your work?" Song Yiyang asked that he was going to say on the phone and let brother lichen help him, but he didn''t expect brother lichen to let himself go to celebrate one.


    "No, how long can you come?" He lichen asked.


    "In thirty minutes."


    "OK, come here. I''ll finish my work in about 20 minutes. It won''t affect my work." He lichen said.


    "Well, that meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, song Yiyang, wearing a suit and a tall figure of 1.85 meters, walked quickly to he lichen''s office with long legs.


    Zhou Wei knew this underground prince. The influence of the Song family in Xigang was not small at all, and the reputation of the prince was not boasted, because he was a real strength. Just like now, when the tall figure came, the atmosphere of the top floor of the whole Heyi building had changed.


    Today, Zhou Wei also knows that this master came to see Mr. He because of the relationship between the he family and the Song family. He has always been a good friend and brother.


    "Lord song." Zhou Wei stood on his desk, politely greeting the master.


    "Where''s brother lichen?" Song Yiyang also knows Zhou Wei. He is the assistant of brother lichen. It is not the first time that he has met.


    "Mr. He is waiting for you in the office." Zhou Wei replied respectfully.


    Song Yiyang didn''t speak any more. He went to the door of the office and knocked on the door. After hearing the response, he opened the door and walked in.


    He lichen also finished the meeting. When Yiyang came in, he got up and went to the reception area.


    The two people sat down in the reception area, perhaps because their respective auras were very big, so they were calm in the same space, and could not feel different.


    "What happened?" He lichen asked directly.


    Song Yiyang is also a straightforward person, replied, "brother lichen, I want to He Yi''s control of a company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen frowned, "are you going to enter the business sector?"


    Yiyang inherited the Song family''s career before he took over He Yi. Now, under the management of Yiyang, the gambling industry and entertainment places in Xigang are absolutely not inferior to the profits of his godfather.


    Over the years, Yiyang has never been involved in its business, but it doesn''t mean that you don''t care, because all the information can be obtained from Yiyang through the media or familiar people.


    Usually too busy, also did not often contact with him, but I know that he and he know the relationship, will never fade away, brotherhood, not friendship, but kinship, for him and himself.


    "No such plan." Song Yiyang replied.


    "Then you want to control the equity..." He lichen did not finish, waiting for Yiyang to answer."Because of one person."


    In an instant, he lichen understood.


    "Which company?" He lichen asked.


    "He Yi''s BD financial company," Song Yiyang replied, "you can transfer the controlling right to me, and settle the settlement according to the market price at that time. It''s the shares I bought from you."


    "It doesn''t have to be," he said. "If you give me the controlling right, you don''t need to settle accounts."


    "No," Song Yiyang refused, "you helped me, I can''t let you suffer."


    "It''s not a loss for me," he replied, with a relaxed tone. "One less company doesn''t affect my profit."


    What I care about is the overall profit. What''s more, Yiyang won the shares not for the sake of interests, but because of a person. I can''t exchange interests with him any more.


    With that said, he lichen worried that Yiyang would not agree, and continued, "well, this matter is settled. Now I''ll let Zhou Wei prepare the equity documents."


    He lichen said, stood up, ready to go to the desk, call Zhou Wei on the inside line.


    "Brother lichen, I..."


    Song Yiyang''s words have not finished, he lichen interrupted.


    "Wankun and I have a golf course that they pack all year round. Don''t you also give it to us for free?" He lichen replied to song Yiyang.


    Sure enough, song Yiyang didn''t know what to say.


    Brother lichen and his friends went to play in their own territory, and he always told his subordinates to provide them with permanent free and high-end VIP services. This is a fact and does exist.


    "OK, sit down and have a rest. I''ll call Zhou Wei."


    Song Yiyang said nothing more and sat down to have a rest.


    After he lichen gave Zhou Wei an account, he asked the receptionist to send in two cups of coffee. He lichen and song Yiyang chatted and waited for Zhou Wei to sort out the equity documents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Do the elders know about you and her?" He lichen asked, how much do you know about Yiyang''s emotional affairs, but specifically, I don''t know what happened recently.


    "I don''t know. I''m not going to tell my parents for the time being." Song Yiyang replied.


    "She''s at BD finance?"


    "Well." Song Yiyang nods.


    He lichen did not ask again, and the topic stopped.


    "How are you doing recently?" He lichen asked.


    "It''s very good. There''s nothing wrong with my father taking care of it," Song Yiyang''s tone is much lighter than that of his mother. "I want to have dinner with my mother every day, and my father doesn''t allow it."


    "You can realize your idea when Godfather has dinner." He lichen gave Yiyang advice.


    "I don''t have this chance. My father has a dinner party and will take my mother. Now they are They are inseparable. " Song Yiyang said that he was helpless.


    He lichen smiles and can imagine the feelings of Godfather and godmother.


    Zhou Wei sorted out the equity documents as quickly as possible and sent them to the general office of he.


    After he signed, he said to Yiyang, "60% of the equity has been transferred to you. You have absolute control of BD financial company."


    "The remaining 40% is still owned by me. In this way, the employees of BD will not be shaken. They are still employees of He Yi, and their normal operation and salary will not be changed."


    "Do what you want and call me when you have something to do." He lichen said that he believed in Yiyang''s ability to handle affairs and was completely relieved of him.


    "Well, I just do something for her, which will not affect the normal management of BD. don''t worry, brother lichen."


    "I''m relieved of you."


    "Thank you, brother lichen." Song Yiyang thanks brother lichen for his help.


    "Don''t be so polite between us."


    He lichen sent Yiyang away from the company, and they walked out of Heyi building. Before Song Yiyang got on the bus, he asked brother lichen, "haven''t you found Jane yet?"


    What happened at the wedding before, and after that, we all look for Jane. My parents are not idle. Please ask your friends to inquire. I know all these things.


    "No," he lichen thought of her lovely appearance when she mentioned the girl. There was warmth in his heart, but after the warmth, there was some pain, "keep looking, hoping to find Yiyi earlier."


    "Well, it will be found," said Song Yiyang. Finally, he comforted brother lichen. "Brother lichen, don''t worry too much."


    "Well, I know." Looking for Yiyi will not give up, life will not stop, these are their own mind knows.


    After seeing off one Yang, he lichen returned to the office. After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and called the manager of BD financial company.


    "General manager he, how do you do?" The manager was surprised and excited when he received the call from general manager he.


    "Well, did Zhou Wei tell you?" He lichen asked.


    "Said that, in the future, the company''s controlling right is song ye, but the company is still under the banner of He Yi."


    "Well," he lichen answered and asked, "Xu Wei, do you understand?"


    "Xu Wei?" The manager didn''t expect that he would ask the employees of the company and quickly replied, "I don''t know very well, but Xu Wei''s working ability is still good."


    "Nothing happened in the company?" He lichen asked again.


    "No, she works very seriously. Although there are more female employees in the company, she is not a troublemaker. She is a very peaceful girl." The manager probably said that, after all, he is busy at ordinary times, so it is impossible to understand the affairs of the subordinates in detail.


    "Well, I see." He lichen guessed that Yiyang wanted to do something to Xu Wei, not to help him.


    "All right, all right."


    He lichen hung up and was busy with his own business.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by quietly. Before leaving Xigang, LAN Xu did not find Jian Yi, but he lichen never gave up. Whenever he had free time, he inquired for information and looked for Yiyi.


    Just looking for Jian Yi is not mentioned slowly and forgotten. In the heart of the he family, this matter has not been forgotten. Although it is not mentioned, he lichen, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are all looking forward to finding Yiyi earlier.


    A year later.


    The territory and assets of He Yi Empire have increased a lot, and he lichen''s influence has become a myth of the West port city. At the same time, another rising legend is song ye, who is called by everyone in Xigang city.


    He lichen, the economic overlord, and song Yiyang, the entertainment prince, are the names summed up by the people of Xigang city. Many young people''s dream is to make money in Heyi and spend money in the Song family''s territory. Such a life is the highest level of life.


    The expansion of He Yi''s field also represents that he lichen is busy every day, either in company meetings to review documents or on business trips. Nowadays, he lichen even goes home to have dinner with his parents, which has become a luxury."Mr. He, these documents need to be reviewed by you. Besides, at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, we are going to a small county town around Xigang to investigate the environment around the land." Zhou Wei said that last month, He Yi bought a piece of land. This time, He Yi bought a piece of land. This time, it is not in the urban area, but next to a small county town. That piece of land now looks desolate, but when it is developed, it may still be a treasure land. Therefore, it is necessary for general manager he to personally inspect it.


    "Well, I know," he lichen replied, and ordered, "the dinner in the evening will be canceled. I''ll go home for dinner. You''ll pick me up at eight o''clock tomorrow morning at Lishui Bay."


    "OK."


    In the afternoon, he lichen finished his work and drove home to see his mother at home.


    "Lichen, why did you come back so early today?" Seeing his son coming back, Cheng Nuo hurried from the living room to meet his son.


    He lichen, while changing shoes, answered his mother, "I left work early today and came back early. I want to accompany you and my father."


    With that, he lichen asked, "where''s my father?"


    "Your father went out to do something in the afternoon. This meeting should be on the way back," Cheng Nuo said as he waited for his son to change his shoes, took his son''s hand and walked to the living room. "We''ll sit down and wait for a while, and when your father comes back, we''ll have dinner together."


    "Well."


    He lichen chatted with his mother for a while. Fifteen minutes later, Dad came back, and the dinner was good. The three of them had dinner together.


    During dinner, he lichen told his parents, "Dad, mom, I''m going to go on a business trip tomorrow. Maybe I''ll go home a week later."


    Hearing his son going out, Cheng Nuo stops eating and asks his son, "which country are you going to this time?"


    "It''s not far this time. It''s in a small county next to Xigang. It''s very close." He lichen said that compared with foreign countries, this business trip is really close.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "Is that the land you bought before?" He Zikai asked, although he doesn''t care about Heyi Empire now, I still know something about He Yi. Last month, his son bought a piece of land and prepared to develop it. It is estimated that he inspected the situation in the past.


    "Well, I''ll go and see what''s going on over there." He lichen said.


    He Zikai nodded and said nothing more.


    Cheng Nuo is worried about his son. He is afraid that he can''t eat and live well outside.


    "Lichen, since you''re next to Xigang, you can come back and live. And the county seat over there probably doesn''t eat very well. It''s better for you to live at home and eat at home than outside. It''s just that Zhou Wei has to work harder and have to drive to pick you up." Cheng said.


    He lichen understood his mother''s ideas. She was thinking for her own good. However, Zhou Wei had made the arrangements there before, and he had his own plans.


    "Mom, I still Live there, "he lichen said, and then explained to his mother," the environment of the county seat there is certainly not as good as that of Xigang, but if I live there for a few days, I can also learn some local living habits and climate, which is a beneficial thing for my later project decision. "


    "Well, so is this one." Cheng Nuo agrees.


    He lichen knew that his mother was still worried, and continued, "Mom, I''m only going to live there for a few days, but not for a long time. Moreover, if the work is finished early, I may be able to come back in three or four days."


    Cheng Nuo felt relieved and nodded, "OK, then you should pay more attention to eat on time every day to ensure balanced nutrition."


    "Well, I know."


    He Zikai couldn''t help it. He envied Nuo''er for caring about his son. He said to Nuo''er, "well, lichen is not a child anymore. He knows how to take care of himself. Don''t worry about it."


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, deliberately asked he Zikai, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes, I ate it wrong." He Zikai admitted generously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know what to say.


    He lichen, on the other side, understood the love of his father and mother in his heart and laughed happily for his mother.


    So the meal ended in joy.


    He lichen returned to his room and after washing, he simply cleaned up his things and had a rest.


    The next morning, he lichen had just finished his breakfast when Zhou Wei came to pick him up at Lishui Bay.


    Before he lichen left, Cheng Nuo didn''t give up and gave his son a lot of advice. Finally, he Zikai stopped him and comforted Nuo''er for a while, then calmed her mood.


    Zhou Wei is driving, he lichen is sitting in the back row, closing his eyes for a rest, and his mind is full of chicks.


    Where is she? How is her life now?


    He lichen murmured in his heart, girl, I miss you.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small County near Xigang, there is a commercial street next to the main street of the county. The commercial street is full of gourmet shops, various snacks, high-end restaurants, coffee shops and tea restaurants. A special style dessert shop was opened half a year ago.


    This shop not only sells desserts, but also freshly ground coffee and various kinds of tea. In addition, in a short period of half a year, the store''s reputation has been spread throughout the county, and its business is also very hot.


    In the working room of the dessert shop, Jane Yi, wearing a work uniform, is seriously making desserts, which looks extremely beautiful.


    During this period of time, living in this small county, Jianyi felt incomparably relaxed and at ease. She did not have to worry too much and didn''t have to think too much. She could live a carefree life every day and take care of herself. When she met something, it was not a big deal for her, and she could solve it by herself.


    Because of the experience of this period of time, Jane felt that she had a different growth. Every day she had her own work and career to struggle for. Looking at the sky at night, she could miss the people she cared about and wish him every day was happy and happy. Before going to bed at night, she set a small goal for tomorrow, closed her eyes and went to sleep to welcome the arrival of a new day.


    This kind of life is what Jane wants, and Jane also hopes that this kind of life can go on forever.


    For myself, it''s OK to have him in my heart. I don''t need him in my life.


    Because, he does not belong to himself, his life, will not have his own.


    "Jane, I need a mousse." At the window, the waiter outside called.


    "Yes, just a moment." Jane answered and quickly finished her work. She took a copy of mousse for her colleague and handed it out on the plate.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s OK."


    At noon, she was busy with her work until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Jane is sitting in the staff lounge of the dessert store, having a rest and chatting with two colleagues.


    "Jane, are you local?" My colleague Xiaomi asked Jane.


    "No, I came here a year ago, too." Jane Yi replied that when she thought of her helpless self at that time, she could only find a small place to hide and start her life. At that time, she did not want to start a business and open a dessert shop."So how did you come up with this dessert store?" Another colleague, Xiao Qing, asked.


    After thinking about this question, Jane Yi answered, "I used to live in a big city. I wanted to slow down the pace of life, so I opened a dessert shop and sold some drinks."


    "Well, I think the style of our store is very good, very warm, and customers all say that eating desserts and drinking coffee in our shop is very enjoyable and feels good." Said Xiao Qing.


    With a smile, Jane said, "customers like it. As long as the business of our store is good, everyone''s promotion will be higher and everyone will make money together."


    "Well, Jane, you''re the most gentle and considerate boss I''ve ever met." Xiaomi said that in her heart, Jane is not a boss, because she usually gets along well with her colleagues and works together, without a bit of leadership momentum and style, and when she encounters problems, she is not impatient and calm. Every time, the result is very ideal.


    This is the first time I met such a boss, and I like him very much. I feel comfortable working. I want to work in this shop all the time. I want to get along with Jane like a friend forever.


    Hearing the praise, Jane just laughed and said, "it''s OK for you to get along well. For you, this is the place to work, but for me, this is my home. You are all my family members invited by me. We can get along well together."


    "Well, it will."


    "Jane, will Feng come to the store this afternoon?" Xiaomi asked suddenly.


    After listening to Xiaomi, Jane suddenly thinks of Li Zifeng.


    Li Zifeng is a friend he met in this small county. He is the boss of a high-end restaurant nearby. When he started his own business, Li Zifeng helped himself a lot, explained a lot of entrepreneurial knowledge and management knowledge to himself, and helped himself a lot in his own life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    For myself, Li Zifeng is his only simple friend in this small county, and he can talk with each other, so he has a closer relationship and has more opportunities to meet and get along with.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say he was coming." Jane answered.


    "Jane, brother Feng is so concerned with you that he will certainly come to see you today." Xiao Qing said, smiling happily.


    "Brother Feng likes Jane and wishes to see Jane every day." Xiaomi and Xiaoqing began to gossip.


    "Yes, yes. Every time Mr. Feng comes to the store, he looks at Jane differently. He has deep love in his eyes."


    "It''s true. Last time we had a festival, brother Feng sent a bunch of roses, but it was a big bunch. The fragrance permeated our whole dessert shop."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Xiaoqing and Xiaomi talking about these, Jane was a little shy, and said in a hurry and embarrassed way, "well, you don''t talk nonsense. I and Zifeng are just friends."


    "Boyfriends are friends." Xiao Qing said with a smile.


    "He''s not my boyfriend." Jane clarified.


    "Maybe not now, but later." Xiaomi said, two people sing a song, Jane really has no way.


    "Not in the future," said Jane, embarrassed and ready to leave. "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll be busy."


    With that, Jane left.


    "Jane is really shy."


    "Do you think Jane has someone she likes?"


    "No? If so, no one has come to see Jane except brother Feng for such a long time, and Jane has not found any friends. "


    "It seems so, but Jane seems to be a little lonely."


    "I wish we could spend more time with Jane. Anyway, I like to chat with Jane."


    "Me too."


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen''s first day in this small county town began to work, so he didn''t finish his work until more than 6:00 p.m. he, together with Zhou Wei and several other colleagues working together, found a restaurant in the small county and planned to go back to the hotel after dinner.


    There are not many people in the desserts shop after eight o''clock, and the morning shift staff are off duty. Only Jane and Xiaomi are in the shop.


    Suddenly, the door of the shop opened, and a man 1.85 meters tall came in.


    Xiaomi saw Feng Ge at a glance, and happily called out, "Feng Ge Feng Ge, here."


    Li Zifeng heard Millet''s voice, looked at millet, and walked over with a smile.


    "Did you come to see Jane?" Xiaomi asked Feng Ge with a smile.


    Li Zifeng nodded and asked, "well, where''s Jane?"


    "Jane''s in there, alone. Oh, you go in." Xiaomi finished, smiling to busy, this insight still has, how can I disturb Jane and Feng GE''s private space.


    Li Zifeng did not care too much about Xiaomi, because the only thing he cared about was Jane, so he went to the direction Xiaomi just said and went to find Jane.


    At this time, Jane is still wearing overalls, is sorting out the ingredients for desserts. She wants to tidy up the work room first, and then needs to clean it again.


    Li Zifeng in to see Jane, see Jane in busy, Li Zifeng called, "Jane."


    Hearing the sound, Jane looked at the door and saw Li Zifeng. She was not surprised. She said with a smile, "you are here."


    Usually Li Zifeng has nothing to do, will come to his shop to have a look, such an irregular time to find himself, too normal.


    "Well." When Li Zifeng answered, he had already taken off his coat, pulled up his sleeve, and went to Jian Yi.


    "I''ll do it. You can stand by and rest." Li Zifeng said, holding her hands on Jane''s shoulder, pushed her aside and took over her work.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. After finishing this, I can clean up." Jane said.


    Li Zifeng saw that Jian Yi was busy again. He stopped her and said, "don''t argue with me. You can have a rest next to me. When you go down to take the dishcloth, you clean the table and I''ll mop the floor."


    Li Zifeng through this period of time, has known Jane, she is an industrious girl, and some stubborn, if she is not allowed to do anything, she will certainly not agree, and will try to achieve her idea, rather than let her do some work, give her a little comfort.


    Sure enough, Li Zifeng''s idea, Jane agreed.


    Because he is familiar with Li Zifeng, Jian Yi doesn''t treat Li Zifeng as an outsider, and he helps himself a lot. In this shop, there is nothing that Li Zifeng is not familiar with, so Jane is very relieved to let him do things.


    "Well, I''ll get the rag." With that, Jane turned to look for the rag.


    Looking at Jane''s slender back, Li Zifeng only felt happy, down-to-earth and warm.


    As if to see her, his mood is not the same, that kind of beautiful, is any other woman can not give their own feeling.After that, Jian Yi and Li Zifeng are busy together. When they finish cleaning, it''s time to get off work. There are no customers in the store for a long time.


    Xiaomi also cleaned up the meeting. After greeting Jane, she said goodbye to Feng Ge and left.


    Jian Yi changes her work clothes and walks out of the store with Li Zifeng. Li Zifeng closes the store door. Before leaving, she doesn''t forget to check again to make sure that the door is closed. Then she sends Jianyi back to the place where she lives.


    Jane Yi rented a small two rooms in this county. She lived alone. The space was more than enough. Moreover, the decoration inside was decorated according to her own style. When she first rented a house, several houses were available, but this one was an empty one. After negotiation with the landlord, the landlord allowed her to design the decoration, so she rented the house.


    The sweet shop is still a long way from the unit where Jane lives. Li Zifeng says to Jane, "I''ll drive you there."


    Jane shook her head, looked at Li Zifeng, and replied, "I want to walk and enjoy the night scenery by the way."


    After a day''s work, I''m really tired, but I''m very tired. In my spare time, I want to slow down and take a look at the night scenery, and I''ll relax myself.


    Jane didn''t give Li Zifeng an explanation, but Li Zifeng understood, "well, I''ll walk back with you."


    "Well." Jane did not refuse, because before also and Li Zifeng walk home, chat on the road, also very good.


    They walked side by side, chatting as they walked.


    There is no obstacle in the communication between Jian Yi and Li Zifeng. On the contrary, both of them understand each other''s heart and meaning. If some words are simply said, the other party will understand.


    Under the dark yellow street lamp, the two people''s figure is pulled very long by the light, looks like a pair of loving husband and wife, go home together.


    At this time, in the most luxurious hotel and luxury suite in the county, he lichen stood in front of the French window, holding a cigarette in his hand, looking at the scenery outside the window, thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    When I came to a strange place and worked hard for a day, I didn''t feel tired at all. Besides, although there was no way to compare the hotel environment in Xigang, I didn''t care. At this time, the only thing I cared about and missed was my little girl.


    She has been away from her side for more than a year, she has disappeared for more than a year, do not know whether she is living well now? Where is she? Is there anyone around to take care of her? Did she eat three meals a day on time? Did you have a regular break at night? Do you have insomnia? Do you have nightmares? These are things that I care about, I want to know, especially want to know.


    Looking out of the window at night, there was no bustle and bustle of the metropolis, but more comfortable. He lichen was also very calm. The calmer he was, the more he missed his little girl. The figure in his head, the lovely face, wandered in his mind all the time.


    "Yi Yi, where are you? Do you know I miss you


    "Girl, come back, will you?"


    "I was wrong, I apologize to you, you come back to me, let me make up for you, OK?"


    He lichen murmured alone. His expression was sad, and his eyes missed him clearly.


    How he hoped that as soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, he could see the little girl. She would lie beside her and sleep, or stand beside the bed looking at herself. It would be all right if she was by her side.


    However, he lichen knows that these are just thinking about it. The chance of occurrence is too small.


    The little girl will not be in this small county. Her just hope is just a bubble, which disappears in an instant.


    Just as he lichen had just recovered his thoughts and was ready to go for a rest, his mobile phone rang.


    He lichen went to the coffee table, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, saw that it was Zhou Wei''s call, he lichen connected.


    "Well."


    "Mr. He, I have sorted out today''s work summary. You can have a look at it tomorrow morning, and then at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, we need to communicate with the local land bureau about the development of our land." Zhou Wei said.


    "Well, I see." He lichen replied that he didn''t want to talk much.


    Zhou Wei was still busy and asked, "Mr. He, there is no arrangement for tomorrow afternoon. Do you have any plans?"


    He lichen thought about it and said, "look around the county and get familiar with the environment and the location of some commercial areas."


    "Well, I''ll probably make a plan." Zhou Wei replied that general manager he''s arrangement is also to prepare for work and can be implemented completely.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jane got up in the morning and went to work as usual.


    He lichen did not change his work and rest time because he was not in Xigang. He still got up very early and ate in the hotel restaurant, chatting with Zhou Wei about his work while eating.


    All morning, he lichen was busy with his work. At noon, he had lunch with his colleagues.


    In the afternoon, he lichen and Zhou Wei strolled in the streets of this small county. They slowed down and looked at the shops around them as well as the street environment of the small county.


    Walking along, he lichen and Zhou Wei went to the commercial street. He looked at the shops on the commercial street, but he didn''t feel too much fluctuation, because these shops are very common. Maybe they go to a small place and they are all such shops.


    "Mr. He, look at the store." Zhou Wei suddenly saw a novel shop, pointing to the shop at the same time, said to Mr. He.


    He lichen heard Zhou Wei''s voice and looked in the direction of Zhou Wei and saw a dessert shop.


    At first sight, first feeling, he lichen''s heart fluctuated a few times, unspeakable feeling, but his heart was inexplicable passion.


    Compared with other small shops, this dessert shop is really unique. I don''t know how the interior decoration is. But at least the exterior decoration is very unique. It has a special style, but it is not fancy at all. It makes people look forward to going to the shop, have a little dessert, or have a cup of tea.


    Relying on his own guess, Zhou Wei continued, "Mr. He, this shop looks good. It seems that there are not only desserts, but also coffee and so on."


    "Well, it''s similar to some cafes in Westport." He lichen said that it is really not easy to have such a family in such a small place. According to the local people''s life rhythm and enjoyment, such a dessert shop should be regarded as a high-end shop. It seems that the owner of this shop is very creative and has a long-term vision.


    "Well, if the name is a simple coffee shop, the business may not be so good, because there are not many people who like to drink coffee in such a place," Zhou Wei said. "On the contrary, for the local people, the desserts still like to eat desserts. With the unique decoration style, they are very attractive to customers, so there are so many talents."


    Although it was not far away from the dessert shop, Zhou Weineng could see that there were a lot of people in the shop and the business was very good.


    He lichen can also see these.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look inside." He lichen is going to visit the shop.After such a long visit, it''s hard to find a store that you''re interested in. So it''s a good decision to go in and have a cup of coffee.


    "To the desserts?" Zhou Wei asked general manager he to confirm.


    "Well, I''m just a little thirsty. Go in and have a drink." He lichen said, and he walked away.


    Zhou Wei followed quickly.


    He lichen and Zhou Wei came to the door of the dessert shop. Instead of going in immediately, they stood close at the door and observed.


    He lichen didn''t know what was going on. He always had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, which he could not describe clearly, and his left eyelid had been jumping.


    "Mr. He, what''s the matter?" Zhou Wei felt that there was something wrong with he at the meeting. He looked wrong and asked.


    He lichen took back his thoughts and replied, "it''s OK. Go in."


    With that, he lichen goes to the dessert shop, and Zhou Wei follows.


    "Hello, welcome." When the shop assistant saw a visitor coming, he politely asked.


    It''s just that these two guests are a little different.


    I don''t know whether he lichen is too handsome or has too much air. When he entered the store, he attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    The shop assistant who had just asked, when seeing clearly the appearance of the guest, opened his eyes and looked at the guest in a daze.


    Is this man too handsome?


    And the height is so high, even if wearing a suit, the figure is so good, and there is a breath on the body, which is really charming.


    The other female guests in the shop also looked at he lichen without blinking an eye.


    He lichen did not care about these eyes at all. He found an empty position and went to sit down.


    Zhou Wei also followed him and sat opposite him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Slowly, all the people came back to their senses, and the shop assistant rushed forward and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "A latte." He lichen spoke.


    Zhou Wei also said, "I''ll have an American."


    "OK," the clerk wrote down quickly and asked, "is there anything else you need?"


    "Can you pour me another two glasses of warm water?" Zhou Wei said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the clerk left, he lichen and Zhou Wei began to observe the environment of the store.


    "Mr. He, the decoration style of this shop is still very fashionable." Zhou Wei said.


    "I guess the boss is a trendsetter." He lichen said that in such a place, the boss is not a trendsetter, or he has lived in a big city not long ago. However, judging from the appearance of the store, it is not a brand-new store. It should have been open for a while, so I think the former one may be bigger.


    "Well."


    At this time, in front of the bar, Xiaomi had to go to the work room to ask Jane for help because of the shortage of staff.


    What''s more, Li Zifeng has nothing to do today. Since noon, he has been helping Jane in the store. Therefore, he and Jane are both in the working room.


    "Jane, the bar needs your help making two cups of coffee." Xiaomi said.


    "All right, I''ll go." Jane replied, ready to stop her work and go to the bar to help.


    Li Zifeng suddenly stopped Jane, said to Jane, "I''ll go, you will have a rest here."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go. It''s you who should rest." Jane feels that Li Zifeng has been helping herself today. She has already been embarrassed. How can I trouble him.


    Li Zifeng stepped forward two steps, stood in front of Jane, said gently, "listen to me. I''ll take a rest here. I''ll come back after finishing my work."


    In her heart, Jane agreed to be gentle, so she didn''t care.


    Li Zifeng went outside to make coffee. Jian Yi didn''t worry at all. When she learned how to make coffee with her teacher, she learned it together with Li Zifeng. His craft was no worse than her own, so she asked him to make coffee for customers. She didn''t worry that customers would be dissatisfied.


    Li Zifeng came out of the work room to make coffee. When Xiaomi saw Mr. Feng, he said with a smile, "brother Feng, you are in love with Jane''s hard work, so you come to make coffee?"


    Li Zifeng did not directly answer Millet''s words, but said with meaning, "millet, the number of times you come to your store is also many, I found that you are the most intelligent."


    Xiaomi understood. Feng confirmed the question he had just asked. He really loved Jane.


    "Brother Feng, we all know that you like Jane, and we all support you." Xiaomi said with a smile.


    "Do I want to thank you for your support?"


    "No thanks. You just have to catch up with Jane earlier. We want to have your wedding wine."


    Xiaomi said so, Li Zifeng heart of happiness and confidence, and then emerged.


    "I try hard." Li Zifeng said.


    "Well, come on."


    Li Zifeng made two cups of coffee. Xiaomi took the coffee to the guests. Li Zifeng cleaned the coffee machine and didn''t care which two guests drank the coffee. So after finishing the work, he went back to the work room.


    In the shop, he lichen took a sip of coffee and thought it was good.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Zhou Wei said, "it''s not bad."


    "Well." He lichen agreed that it was really good to drink coffee with good taste in this small county.


    Zhou Wei looked around and saw that all the guests at other tables had ordered desserts. Suddenly, he felt a little excited.


    "Mr. He, shall we have some desserts?" Zhou Wei asked, he is not hungry, but see others have ordered, he has a kind of impulse also want to taste.


    "No," he lichen did not agree, "come and eat next time."


    Next, I''ll stay in this small county for a few days. If I''m free later, it''s a good place for leisure, so I''ll leave some wishes and come to meet them next time.


    "Well, next time." Zhou Wei didn''t feel lost. Instead, he thought that once he was free in his work, he had a good reason to visit the dessert shop.


    He lichen looked around, and then said to Zhou Wei, "sit down for a while. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    He lichen and Zhou Wei sat like this, drinking coffee and chatting about their work, or their thoughts and opinions on this small county town these two days.


    At the table next to he lichen, there were two young girls. They looked very fashionable, eating sweets and chatting.


    "I think it''s a good store. If we both open a similar store like this, the business will not be too bad." One girl said to the other.


    "Well, our previous idea was to open a leisure water bar, mainly drink milk tea, with desserts," the girl replied, "our small county does not yet have a leisure water bar specialty store, so I think our store is open, there must be customers."The two girls just graduated from university. Because of their nostalgia for their hometown, they didn''t choose to go to a big city to make a living. Instead, they wanted to do something in their hometown.


    "Well, there is no conflict between our store and this store. This store mainly focuses on desserts and drinks. On the contrary, we are not competing for customers."


    "Yes," the girl agreed, and suddenly an idea came out. "How about if we could find the owner of this store and communicate with her?"


    Another girl thought about it and thought it would be OK, "well, OK. Let''s tell the owner of this shop what we think and what we mean. He won''t refuse to communicate with us, will he? After all, we won''t pull their customers in the future. "


    "The general boss is not so careful, people are big pattern."


    "Yes, that We''re looking for the owner of the shop? "


    "Well, ask a waiter first."


    At this time, millet just to a table to send dessert, heard someone shouting.


    "Waiter, please come here."


    Xiaomi looked at the two girls not far away. After answering, they met each other with a smile and walked in the past.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Millet asked politely.


    "Hello, we don''t order anything. We want to ask you something." One girl said.


    "Well?" Xiaomi didn''t know what they wanted to ask, some doubts.


    "I want to ask the owner of your shop, what''s his name? How old are you? Did you open a dessert shop before? Or did you take a professional course in desserts Asked the girl.


    Both he lichen and Zhou Wei heard the communication between the two girls and the waiter, including the discussion just now. They looked at each other and did not speak. They intended to continue to listen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Xiaomi was very cautious. Instead of speaking directly to the two girls, she asked them, "you asked our boss about these situations. Are you..." What can I do for you? "


    "Oh, well, we are just graduated college students. We want to start a business in the county. We think the style of your shop and the desserts are very good. So we want to know more about it, which can be regarded as adding some insight to our entrepreneurship."


    "That''s it." Xiaomi nodded and believed the words of the two girls in her heart, because they looked very young and simple, and their smiles were sincere from the heart.


    "Well, yes, if you don''t worry, I can show you my ID card." Said a girl, preparing to take out her ID card from her bag.


    "No, I don''t have to worry. I believe you too." Millet said in a hurry, the guard in the heart slowly put down, intend to tell them.


    "Our boss is a woman, very young. Her name is Jane. Jane is from a big city. As for what kind of job she used to be, I don''t know." Xiaomi said.


    The two girls listened carefully, waiting for the waiter to continue.


    On the other hand, he lichen and Zhou Wei had already changed their expressions.


    "But I know that our boss took part in a short-term training course before opening a dessert shop. She and our brother Feng learned how to make desserts and make coffee together," Xiaomi said. "Although we have professional coffee makers and desserts in our shop, our boss can do these things, whether it is the preparation of desserts or coffee, our boss can do it all-round I''m a woman of type


    "Wow, your boss is so excellent." A girl said in surprise.


    At this moment, he lichen couldn''t sit still any longer. He stood up in a hurry, turned around and took two steps to Xiaomi. Then he grabbed Xiaomi''s arm excitedly.


    Xiaomi was frightened by the sudden movement, and quickly stepped back. He looked at the man timidly and asked, "you, you, what are you going to do?"


    At this meeting, the two girls nearby also stood up. Other people nearby saw a man holding the waiter. Everyone was surprised and stood up to see what happened?


    "Your boss, Jane?" He lichen''s voice was trembling.


    Is it your own girl? Is that her?


    "Yes, yes." Because of fear, Xiaomi''s answers are instinctive.


    "Simple Jane, dependent on?" He lichen confirmed again.


    "Yes, yes." Xiaomi replied, does this person know his boss? So his performance now is just because Excited?


    He lichen didn''t want to confirm again. Instead of confirming it in this way, he could go straight to "where is she now?"


    "Yes, in the work room." Xiaomi replied.


    Then, he lichen let go of Xiaomi''s arm and strode to the working room of the dessert shop.


    At this time, in the working room, Jane stands by the shelf, trying to get the top plate, but she stands on tiptoe, how can''t reach it.


    Li Zifeng didn''t pay attention to what Jane was busy at first. Although there were only herself and her in the work room, they were busy all the time. They were busy with their own, because they were too attentive to pay attention to what each other was busy with.


    When Li Zifeng an unintentional vision, looking at the action of Jian Yi, Li Zifeng immediately said, "don''t move, I''ll come."


    When Jane heard Li Zifeng''s words, she did not move.


    Li Zifeng quickly walked over, stood behind Jane, stretched out his hand, took the top plate, and handed it to Jane.


    Jane turned around, face to face, looked at Li Zifeng closely, said with a smile, "thank you."


    It''s really good to be tall, at least not to be bothered by the simple things in life.


    Li Zifeng looked at Jane, such a close-up feeling, from his understanding of Jane to now, have not been several times, so this will, at this moment, his heart is in waves, there is a sense of impulse, directly into the heart.


    "Jane." Li Zifeng suddenly and gently called.


    "Well?" Jian Yi answers and waits for Li Zifeng to continue.


    Li Zifeng stretched out his hands, put it on Jane''s shoulder, looked at her beautiful eyes and said, "I like you, be my girlfriend, OK?"


    This is a confession.


    Li Zifeng has known her heart for a long time. She likes Jane and this simple and excellent girl. So she will confess to her and feel very suitable.


    Jane did not expect Li Zifeng to say such a thing. After understanding his mind, she also understood her own heart.


    Although left the city, left uncle side, but their love, is still uncle.


    Don''t know how to answer Li Zifeng, Jane is a little nervous, eyes gradually from his face away.


    At the same time, Jane noticed the movement of the door.


    He lichen just opened the door and saw a scene in front of him, a girl and a man The man had his hands on the chick''s shoulders, and they What are you going to do?A burst of anger rose in an instant.


    When Jane looked at the door, she couldn''t believe her whole pupil dilated when she saw it was uncle.


    Uncle? How could he be here?


    He lichen just because of the little girl''s side, he thought it was her, and this time, he saw this face, this face that had not been seen for a long time, and the wave in he lichen''s heart was never turbulent.


    But these, did not affect oneself to care about her and this man''s behavior.


    Li Zifeng also saw the man at the door, but did not know who he was, some doubts.


    "Who are you?" Li Zifeng asked, this person is not an employee of the store, what does he come to the work room for?


    Jane will not speak because of the doubts in her mind.


    He lichen suddenly strode to the little girl.


    Jane see the anger in the eyes of uncle, immediately back to God, the heart is also clear, uncle angry.


    "Uncle, that, I..." Jane is really afraid of uncle''s impulse and what she will do.


    But it turns out that Jane''s concerns are right.


    He lichen will not listen to the girl''s words, only care about what he sees.


    After walking to the girl, he lichen reached out his hand and took the man''s hand away from the girl. Then he took the girl''s arm with the other hand and pulled her behind him.


    "Uncle, you, don''t mess around." Jane is really worried about what uncle will do on impulse.


    He lichen didn''t listen to the girl''s words. When he looked at the man again, he stretched out his hand and shook it into a fist.


    Li Zifeng was unprepared and hit heavily.


    After that, he lichen went forward and began to fight Li Zifeng.


    Li Zifeng did not know what the situation was, but Jane just said, let herself know that this man and Jane know each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    But he is not a vegetarian, this man beat himself, how can he not fight back?


    Li Zifeng began to fight back, two men fight together.


    Jane stood on one side, trying to pull uncle up, but she didn''t know how to get close? Even a gap can not be found, the two of them move too fast, they do not know where to start to stop?


    At this time, Zhou Wei also came into the work room.


    When Jane saw Zhou Weige, she said with a crying voice, "Zhou Weige, what should I do?"


    Zhou Wei saw he and a man fighting. He knew that this man must be Feng Ge, the waiter said.


    Zhou Wei did not know how to intervene in such a situation?


    He lichen was completely infuriated. He grabbed the man''s collar with one hand and asked, "can you touch her, too?"


    No one is allowed to touch their own women except themselves.


    "Who are you? What does it matter to you about me and Jane? " Li Zifeng asked.


    "Oh, you are not qualified to know who I am." He lichen replied.


    Li Zifeng did not show weakness, directly said, "I like Jane, I want her to be my girlfriend, I want to marry..."


    She did not say the word, Li Zifeng received a heavy blow.


    "Want to die?" He lichen asked.


    Dare to hit his own woman''s idea, this man, is really impatient to live.


    "Hum..." Li Zifeng was unconvinced and snorted, ready to fight back.


    Jane suddenly rushed forward regardless of everything and took uncle''s hand with both hands.


    Li Zifeng raised his hand and was ready to fight back, but when he saw Jane approaching, he was afraid of hurting her, so he stopped.


    He lichen also stopped because of the girl''s stop.


    "Uncle, don''t make trouble. Let him go first." Jane said angrily, this will stop uncle, both hands also go to pull uncle another hand, let uncle let go of Li Zifeng.


    He lichen was still angry in his heart, but he knew that little girl was also angry. If he insisted on it, she would be more angry.


    Just meet, make her angry, it is oneself wrong, so He lichen did not intend to make her angry again.


    He lichen let go and Li Zifeng relaxed.


    He lichen stood up and did not forget to drag the girl to his side.


    Jane is aware of the tyranny of her brother-in-law, so even if she is worried about Li Zifeng, she doesn''t dare to go in front of her for fear that she will make her uncle angry.


    "Who is he?" He lichen looked at the girl and asked.


    Jane looked at her uncle''s eyes and replied, "my friend, Li Zifeng, after I came to this place, he helped me a lot."


    "What friend?" He lichen asked.


    "Good friend."


    "Not a girlfriend?" He lichen continued to ask, if the girl''s answer let him not satisfied, he even her to clean up.


    Leave oneself to go to other men''s side, this kind of thing, oneself does not allow to happen in oneself and her body, resolutely not allow.


    Jane shook her head. "No


    He lichen was satisfied and asked nothing more.


    Li Zifeng, who is not far away, also has doubts. She asks Jane, "Jane, he is..."


    Jane looked at Li Zifeng, pursed her lips and replied, "he is my uncle, he lichen."


    "Uncle?" Li Zifeng frowned, looked at Jane, and then at he lichen, this man is very young, not like Jane''s uncle at all.


    "No, that''s the one. I call him uncle. In fact, he belongs to me..." Before Jane had finished speaking, he lichen took over.


    "Man," he lichen said, reaching out his long arm and holding the girl in his arms, announced to Li Zifeng again, "she is my woman."


    "Uncle, don''t talk nonsense." Jane blushed and hurried to stop her brother-in-law.


    I just wanted to say that uncle is my friend, but my uncle interrupted me and said so.


    He lichen looked at the girl and asked, "do I have any nonsense, don''t you know?"


    Jane looked at uncle, in the heart already understood, uncle knew, that matter, uncle knew.


    However, uncle should now marry Xu Xiyun. How could he come to this small county and find himself?


    Jane has doubts in her heart, but now Li Zifeng and Zhou Wei are beside her, so she can''t ask.


    He lichen doesn''t plan to talk too much with the girl here, "we''ll talk about it later."


    With that, he lichen looked at Li Zifeng and warned, "in the future, don''t get close to her, otherwise, I''m not sure what I will do."


    "Jane and I are friends, and we''ll get along a lot." Li Zifeng said.


    "Then try it." He lichen put down this sentence, and then took little girl''s arm and left the working room with her.


    "Uncle, you..." Jane looked at uncle has no choice, and then look at Li Zifeng behind, helpless more.How suddenly good life, become like this?


    He lichen took little girl out of the dessert shop, stopped a taxi directly, put her into the car, and also sat in, telling the driver the name of the hotel he stayed in.


    Came to the hotel, he lichen has been pulling the girl, to his room.


    Jane knew that it was useless to struggle in front of her uncle, so she didn''t struggle.


    Came to the room, he lichen just closed the door, the girl will be against the back of the door, began to kiss her.


    Jane did not have any psychological preparation, also could not resist this kiss, resisted.


    He lichen didn''t care little girl''s resistance at all and continued to kiss her.


    Heart miss, inner love, this moment, all turn into kiss, want to kiss her, want to love her well.


    Jane''s resistance was fruitless, and she was very angry and vulnerable. Suddenly, she felt an impulse to cry.


    He lichen''s action is not rough, but more or less urgent, not so gentle.


    In the end, Jane didn''t hold back. She cried. Her tears flowed out like lines, and her resistance gradually stopped.


    When he lichen felt wet on his face, he was shocked and stopped.


    Leave little girl a little, he lichen looked at little girl, this just knew she was crying.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen was distressed and asked her.


    Her tears are her weakness. She has no defense at all.


    Jane can''t control her mood at all. Hearing he lichen ask herself, she can''t help it any more. She yells, "why do you do this to me?"


    "You''re married. What are you looking for me for? And you still do He lichen, what are you on? " Jane directly called out the name of her uncle, but she was sad and aggrieved.


    He lichen knew that little girl was angry, and she also cared.


    Hands reached up, helped the little girl wipe her tears, then took her face and looked at her carefully, "girl, listen, I''m not married, I''m now It''s single. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    All of a sudden, Jane was stunned and looked at her uncle. She was puzzled, "are you not married?"


    "Well, No He lichen replied firmly.


    Jane doesn''t know what happened to her brother-in-law. When she left, she was about to get married, and it has been so long. How could uncle Not married?


    He lichen waited for a while. Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak, he asked himself, "why didn''t you tell me about that night?"


    He lichen didn''t mean to blame her, but he would like to mention it. After all, he and Xiaoniu met by accident, which will be mentioned sooner or later.


    Jane is very clear in her heart. Her uncle knows it completely. It seems that LAN Xu told uncle.


    Jane pursed her lips and didn''t want to answer. At the beginning, she concealed it because she had no extravagance in her heart for her brother-in-law, and she did not intend to destroy her marriage. However, I can''t say that now.


    At the thought of that night''s event, my heart is very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He lichen didn''t force her to answer. He went up to her, dropped a kiss on her forehead, and asked, "that night, I didn''t have any consciousness. It must be very painful."


    Although I don''t remember, but I know that I never gave her tenderness that night, not a trace of tenderness.


    Jane still did not speak and did not answer, but this time, she cried again and her tears came out.


    Her tears, let he lichen flustered, he lichen know she was sad.


    "Girl, I''m sorry," he apologized sincerely. "I''ll be responsible. I''ll be responsible for you."


    Jane cried and shook her head. "No, I don''t need you to be responsible. I don''t want it."


    With that, Jane began to resist.


    Who put him in charge? That night, I was voluntary. I didn''t intend to let him take charge. I didn''t have any plan at all.


    Besides, is he responsible for himself for that? How to be responsible? With yourself? Marry yourself?


    If so, I would rather he never be responsible, I do not want to be entangled with him because of a mistake.


    He lichen saw that the little girl was excited again, and quickly persuaded him, "girl, listen to me, you should calm down first."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen..."


    "Jane." He lichen had no choice but to yell at the girl and call her name.


    Sure enough, hearing uncle''s stern voice, Jane stopped fighting and gradually settled down.


    He lichen''s heart is helpless, if she can calm down a little, can speak with oneself, oneself won''t roar at her at all.


    To her, I want to give her the best in the world, to give her infinite gentleness, the best in the world.


    "Girl, what I''m going to say next, you listen carefully, eh?" He lichen said gently.


    Jane doesn''t answer. She just looks at her uncle.


    He lichen also had no choice but to continue to say, "what I said is responsible for you, not just because of what happened that night."


    "In fact, I understand now that I have fallen in love with you since a long time ago."


    "I couldn''t see my feelings for you before. I thought it was special affection for you and I just wanted to protect you," he said. "But since you left, my heart has been empty."


    "Everyday life feels a little relaxed, you are not there, I miss you in my heart, life, career, are flat without a bit of fluctuation, my whole person looks decadent some."


    "When LAN Xu told me that it was you that night, I was surprised and regretted that I let you go and let you escape from me."


    Jane listen to uncle''s words, heart palpitation, but there is no big change in the expression, still looking at uncle, continue to listen.


    "Girl, I only know how to cherish when I lose it. I love you all the time. My side and my heart can''t do without you."


    "For more than a year, I have been searching for you and missing you in my heart. I am very happy to meet you unexpectedly today. In the future, I will not let you leave my side again." He lichen firmly said, no, no more.


    Some mistakes, make once is ignorance, make twice is stupid, oneself never feel stupid, so this kind of mistake, will never have a second time.


    "Uncle." Jane said two words.


    He lichen has been looking at little girl''s eyes and continues to say, "Niu Er, what happened that night, I want to be responsible for you, but not only because of the night''s events, but more importantly..."


    "I love you, I want to be with you, with you forever." He lichen said that at the moment, the beloved is in front of him. Such happiness is luxurious for him.


    Jane understood uncle''s heart, but did not answer uncle.


    Today, such a sudden situation was unexpected in my heart. I thought I would never see my brother-in-law for a lifetime, but I did.What''s more, he didn''t have any psychological preparation for what he said to himself, which was different from his planned future.


    I had planned for the future. After living in this city for a few years, I went back to my mother to take care of her and find a suitable person to marry her.


    These are the things that I planned and I am trying to do.


    "Girl." He lichen called out to hear the answer from the girl.


    Jane returns to her mind and looks at her brother-in-law. Instead of answering her, she asks him, "then you and sister Xiyun..."


    "We haven''t been in touch since the wedding was cancelled." He lichen replied.


    "Did you propose to cancel it?"


    "Well." He lichen nodded and told the girl what happened that day.


    Jane is completely understood, LAN Xu finally said everything, did not hide uncle, also let uncle in such a critical situation, made a decision.


    "Girl, come back to Westport with me, will you?" He lichen said.


    "No," Jane immediately shook her head. "I''m not going back. I don''t want to go back with you."


    I have left from that city. What else should I do?


    With that, Jane pushes aside her uncle and prepares to turn around and leave the room.


    This is the place where uncle lives. He lives here on business. On the way to here, uncle said that, so he doesn''t want to stay here. He wants to go back and work when he comes back to the store.


    However, Jane just turned around and did not reach out to hold the door handle. He lichen stretched out his hand and pulled little girl''s arm into his arms and held her from behind.


    "Girl, don''t leave me. I won''t let you go again." He lichen hugged her tightly and was afraid that if she did not pay attention, she would disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    If you separate again, you will be really crazy, completely crazy.


    "Uncle, let me go."


    "No


    Jian Yi dispute, he lichen does not compromise, the two people so stalemate.


    "He lichen, if you don''t let go, I will I''m really going to get angry. " Jane said angrily, how did this person become like this? I didn''t feel that way a year ago.


    "No matter how angry you are, you must be in my sight from now on." He lichen said domineering.


    Finish saying that, he lichen directly hit horizontal, hold up the little girl, go to the bedroom inside.


    "You..." Jane is really out of action.


    Five minutes later, in the bedroom, Jane is sitting on the bed with a pillow in her arms, and her eyes are straight at he lichen, who is standing by the bed.


    "I''m going." Jane said.


    "No going."


    "You can''t limit my freedom." Jane continued.


    "You are my woman, and I have the right to limit it." He lichen replied, this girl is smart and strange. I don''t care about her. I''m afraid she will run away without a trace.


    "I..." Jane can''t refute that when she and uncle are close, they both know each other clearly, "that can''t limit my freedom."


    He lichen did not speak, but he was obviously not allowed.


    In the end, he lichen compromised first.


    He lichen sat down by the bed, stretched out his hand and said to the girl, "come here."


    "No Jane refused and rubbed back.


    "I have something to say to you." He lichen''s voice is extremely gentle, looking at the girl''s eyes, there is also tenderness.


    These, Jane can feel naturally, in the heart a little bit shaken.


    "Well?" He lichen indicated again.


    Jane thinks that uncle can''t do anything to her now. I believe that she still has something for him, so


    Jane moved her body slowly and approached her uncle.


    He lichen, after waiting for the girl to come over, stretched out his hand and circled her in his arms, so that she could get close to his chest.


    "Uncle, you''re holding it tight." Jane is struggling. She used to stay in her uncle''s arms. But now, her mood is completely different from before. So if she is a little closer, she is very nervous and ostracized.


    "Because I care too much about you," he replied, "just be used to it."


    Jane couldn''t answer and had to keep silent.


    "Girl." He lichen called out.


    "Well." Jane slowly quieted down.


    "Look at me."


    Jane looks up and looks at uncle.


    "I don''t know if you still have feelings for me now," he lichen said. "In my heart, I have feelings for you, love, love in love."


    He lichen finished, a hand reached over, took the girl''s hand, put her hand in the position of his heart.


    Jane has a fluctuation in her heart and doesn''t intend to speak. She continues to listen to her brother-in-law.


    "Meeting you today is too unexpected and happy for me. Don''t leave me again in the future."


    "I''ve been struggling for more than a year. Now when I see you, I feel happy every day before. At least the ending is good, but..."


    "Don''t leave me, don''t disappear from me. If you don''t see me again, I''ll collapse. I don''t have more perseverance to carry on like before."


    "Uncle, I..." Jane is shaken in her heart. She is not only moved by her brother-in-law''s words, but also tears in her eyes. He is not joking. His heart is really fragile, at least for this moment.


    "Girl, if you don''t love me now, I will try my best to make you fall in love with me again, and what I have done to you before, I will make up for it little by little, as long as you don''t leave me." He lichen said.


    Because of the words of her brother-in-law, Jane also has a layer of mist in her eyes.


    "I don''t limit your freedom, but I hope you understand my heart." The last sentence is what he wants to say to the girl.


    After all, she takes care of the girl who grows up. She knows how simple her heart is and how kind she is at the bottom of her heart. Even if she is not around her for more than a year, she believes that her changes will not be too great, especially her inner changes.


    Jane finally nodded her head cleverly, which was to understand the words of uncle.


    He lichen''s response to the little girl was satisfactory. At least she didn''t argue with herself.


    "Well, let''s go and sit on the sofa for a while?" He lichen asked.


    "We can have a rest, but I''m going back to the store later." Jane said.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    They reached a consensus. He lichen took the girl to the sofa outside.


    While they were having a rest and chatting, the atmosphere was quite good and the communication was harmonious. It was only after a while, Jane Yi clamored to go back to the store, and he lichen drove her back to the store."Uncle, you and Zhou Weige came here by car?" Asked Jane.


    "Well."


    Jane understood that before uncle and himself to take a taxi to the hotel, it is estimated that uncle and Zhou Weige did not drive out. I thought uncle and Zhou Weige did not drive on business.


    He lichen took advantage of this opportunity to ask the little girl, "what happened to Li Zifeng?"


    "It''s nothing." Feng Zijian and Li Zijian had nothing to say.


    He lichen turned to his side and took a look at the girl in the front passenger seat, and did not ask again.


    Because her expression will never lie, she and that Li Zifeng, should have nothing.


    "In the future, don''t associate with him." He lichen said.


    "No, we are friends. He has helped me and can''t stay away from each other." Jane objected.


    "If you have me by your side, what else do you want from the opposite sex?" He lichen was angry.


    "It''s normal for me to have a friend of the opposite sex, uncle. You said before that my freedom would not be restricted." Jane confronts her brother-in-law.


    He lichen has no way to deal with this girl.


    Jane felt that she had won. She hummed happily and looked out of the window.


    Until he lichen stops the car at the door of the dessert shop, Jane Yi unfastens her seat belt and is about to get off the bus when her arm is pulled by her uncle.


    "You don''t have that idea about Li Zifeng?" He lichen asked, his heart is still not at ease.


    Jane knew what uncle was asking and nodded, "well, he and I are just friends."


    "How do you get along with him, then


    Jane nodded, of course.


    Their love and friendship can be separated, and treat friendship, their hearts also have their own principles.


    He lichen saw the girl''s reply, which made him feel relieved.


    Jane Yi is happy in her heart. Uncle is jealous, eh It''s pretty cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Two people get out of the car, he lichen took little girl''s hand and went to the dessert shop.


    Jane wants to resist, but she can''t resist, so she has to This is it.


    In the dessert store, when Xiaomi and Xiaoqing, and other employees see Jane and a handsome guy Hand in hand, they were surprised.


    "This, this..."


    "When did Jane fall in love?"


    "What about brother Feng?"


    "Don''t talk about maple. Jane must have been with this handsome guy for a long time."


    "Yes, maybe this handsome guy isn''t in our county town. He just came to see Jane today."


    ¡­¡­


    After gossiping, several employees went to work again.


    He lichen took Jane''s hand and came to the working room. Jane said to uncle, "uncle, I''m going to work."


    "I''ll help you." He lichen finished, ready to roll up his sleeves to work.


    Jane see Uncle such action, surprised at the same time, also rushed to stop, "uncle, do not use."


    Jane took her uncle''s arm and said, "you can''t do that. You''d better go out and have a rest."


    He lichen looked at the girl''s eyes and asked, "are you working and I''m going to have a rest


    Let their own women suffer, how can they bear it?


    He lichen found that when he met this girl again, his feelings towards her were more and more clear, not only the former love and protection, but also the special emotional love. He lichen thought that this should be the love in his heart, the only love.


    "What''s wrong? You won''t be able to do that anyway Jane said, and murmured to show that she was right.


    See this girl is still the same as before, have their own small mood, very good.


    He lichen laughed, fondly reached out his hand, touched her hair, and said gently, "although he can''t make dessert, some simple, within one''s ability, can still be."


    "But..." Jane is still worried.


    "Well, I''m not so stupid," he lichen interrupted the girl and continued, "to be an assistant for you, or it''s OK."


    Jane looked up and saw the confidence on uncle''s face. She felt a lot more confident in her heart.


    Indeed, uncle is not so stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, learning ability is also very strong, these are his very understanding.


    In the end, Jane was let to work with her uncle.


    The two were busy in the working room, and there was no staff to disturb them. The space for Jane to get along with was not exclusive, but a luxury for he lichen.


    But after Jane was busy for a while, she would think of Li Zifeng from time to time and worry about Li Zifeng.


    Li Zifeng is no longer in the dessert shop. Jane thinks he should go back to his own shop or go home to have a rest. It''s just that he had an impulse with his uncle just now. He Are you okay?


    "What do you think?" All of a sudden, he lichen went to the girl behind her, stretched out his hand and hugged her.


    Jane quickly regained consciousness, did not turn to look at uncle, but in the heart very nervous, replied, "nothing."


    He lichen lowered his head and rubbed in the girl''s ear and said, "you just looked like nothing."


    Jane will not want to answer uncle''s words, the heart is more concerned about, is not used to uncle''s such behavior, Jane moved in accordance with the body, resist, "uncle, you don''t like this."


    In the past, even if I was close to my uncle again, it seemed natural. But now, I don''t know whether I have different feelings in my heart, or my uncle has an idea, or something like that happened to me and my uncle. I feel very embarrassed.


    "How?" He lichen knew what little girl cared about, but pretended not to know and asked her.


    "That''s it." Jane is still resisting, but he lichen doesn''t mean to let go.


    "Well," he lichen answered. When Jane didn''t know what it meant, he suddenly asked, "shouldn''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Yidun was stunned. She couldn''t respond back for a while in her mind. She didn''t answer.


    Should it? I have nothing to do with my uncle. Why should I?


    But it has happened to me and my uncle That kind of thing, so Shouldn''t it?


    "OK," he lichen did not intend to tease the girl, adjusted his mood and said, "it''s time to have dinner. How do you usually have dinner?"


    He lichen did not know about her life.


    "My colleagues bought them for me and ate them in the store." Jane said.


    "I''ll take you out to eat today." He lichen said.


    Jane knew that her uncle was there, so she must have dinner with her uncle, and people with the status of uncle could not eat in the lounge, so Jane nodded and agreed to have dinner with her uncle.They went to the snack bar near the dessert shop for dinner. After all, time was limited and they had to go back to the restaurant after eating.


    "Uncle, what about Zhou Weige''s dinner?" Asked Jane.


    "He will eat in the hotel himself, don''t worry." He lichen replied.


    "Oh." Jane answered.


    He lichen was concerned about it. He took a look at the girl who was eating opposite and said, "why do you care so much about him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane didn''t understand. She looked up at her uncle and said, "no, it''s just normal care."


    He lichen didn''t answer. He looked at the girl like this. Maybe It''s really her normal concern, but she cares about it, very much.


    After dinner, they went back to the store and were busy for a while. There were not many people in the store at night. With the help of he lichen, Jane was busy very early, but she had something on her mind.


    In the end, Jane could not help but look at the uncle and called, "uncle."


    "Well?"


    "I have something to tell you." Jane said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to Look at Li Zifeng Jane said carefully.


    After hearing this, he lichen''s face changed and his tone changed. He said sternly, "don''t go."


    "But I''m worried about Li Zifeng. He had a fight with you this afternoon. I don''t know if he has anything to do with him?" Jane said his heart worry, in front of uncle, he is still very frank, learn not to camouflage.


    "Are you worried about him?" He lichen was more angry, looked at the girl and asked, "then why don''t you worry about me? Why don''t you ask me if I can help you? "


    "You have nothing to do with it." Jian Yi said that he would have seen that, Uncle Li Zifeng, Li Zifeng did not hit uncle, uncle of course will not have anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen was very angry with the little girl. He would look at that girl with an innocent look. He could not help it in his heart.


    Jane see uncle did not speak, also ignore, directly said, "anyway, I''m going to see Li Zifeng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    With that, Jane is ready to change her work clothes and go to see Li Zifeng.


    He lichen took the girl''s arm and did not allow him to go


    "No, I''m going." Jane is stubborn and confronts her uncle.


    Two people so confrontation, looking at each other, he lichen did not change attention, Jane Yi did not change the decision.


    They have been in a standoff for a long time, and he lichen finally compromised because he really had no way to take this girl.


    "You can call him, but No going. " He lichen said.


    "I..." Jane wanted to say something, but she said a word and was stopped by her uncle.


    "That''s the best I can give you. If you don''t want to call, don''t contact." He lichen said, anyway, from now on, he will not let the girl and that person close.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane originally wanted to continue to say what she had just said, but her uncle''s words made her a little timid.


    Jian Yi knows that uncle''s words are not joking. Moreover, if uncle is domineering, he will do everything. Even in this small county, it is not uncle''s territory, but what uncle wants to do and manage must be a matter of minutes. It''s just that the former uncle has no interest in this place, and it''s not that he can''t manage it.


    "Call or not?" He lichen asked.


    "Fight." Jane said in a hurry, if you don''t fight, you really can''t contact Li Zifeng.


    Under the supervision of he lichen, Jane calls Li Zifeng.


    "Hello, Jane." Li Zifeng gets through the phone.


    "Zifeng, are you ok? Are you all right? " Jane asked excitedly.


    He lichen next to see the little girl like this, want to stop, but he knows that if you stop, the little girl must be angry, so still did not stop.


    "I''m fine," Li Zifeng replied, without elaborating on his own situation, and asked Jane, "Jane, who is that man?"


    I want to know more about the relationship between the man and Jane than his own injury?


    "He is..." Jane said, glancing at her uncle and continuing, "my family."


    Relatives, close people, are also relatives?


    According to this answer, he lichen was more or less satisfied, but did not say anything at the side.


    "Jane, you..." Li Zifeng wanted to ask, but he couldn''t ask. He couldn''t ask what he had said in the dessert shop before.


    Jane interrupted Li Zifeng''s words and said, "Zifeng, I''m sorry. If you like, we will still be good friends in the future. I also believe that you will find a better girl than me."


    Li Zifeng knew that Jane had refused her confession in disguise.


    Because of the man, right? It''s hard for Jane not to like the man who looks so handsome.


    "Well, don''t say sorry to me. It''s OK." Li Zifeng said that although the heart is suffering in the blood, but in front of Jane, but also to show nothing.


    Jane didn''t know what to say, but answered.


    "I won''t go to see you this time. If you need any help, please call me." Li Zifeng said that he did not know what mood to look for Jane, and that man in Jane''s side, it is estimated that do not need their own help?


    "Well, I should say sorry to you. I can''t visit you any more. I''m..." Jane also wanted to say sorry, but was interrupted by Li Zifeng.


    "It''s OK, Jane. Don''t be so outspoken. We haven''t known each other for a day or two." Li Zifeng said.


    "Well."


    Because uncle in the side, Jane and Li Zifeng did not chat too long, after a while, Jane hung up the phone.


    After eight o''clock, the dessert shop closes. Jane and her uncle walk out of the shop. Jane closes the door of the shop.


    "You go back to where you live?" He lichen asked, since little girl has lived here for some time, she must have a place to live.


    "Otherwise?" Jane asked.


    He lichen stretched out his hand, took the girl''s hand and said, "I want you to come back to the hotel with me."


    "I don''t go to a hotel. I have my own home." Jane said that she resisted several times and wanted to get rid of uncle''s hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Well," he lichen had long guessed that xiaoniu''er had this idea, so he was not surprised. He continued, "let''s go to your house together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane looked at her uncle in surprise and asked, "are you going to my house?"


    "Can''t you?" He lichen asked.


    "Of course not," said Jane, who didn''t want her uncle to go to her house. "You drive back to the hotel. I''ll take a taxi."


    He lichen did not immediately answer this time, but suddenly pulled the girl into his arms, put his other hand around her waist, looked at her and asked, "do you think this is feasible?"


    Jane looked up and looked at uncle''s eyes. She knew the answer in her heart. Of course, it was not feasible.He lichen saw that she did not answer, but from her emotions, he knew what she was thinking.


    "Get in the car and tell me your address." He lichen finished and took the girl to his car.


    Jane Yi knows that the dispute is no more than uncle. She is like a little white rabbit in front of her uncle. She is totally left to her uncle''s discretion. Only occasionally, she can still lose her temper and temper, but it seems that she can''t lose her temper or temper.


    After they got on the bus, Jane said the address and he lichen drove to Jianyi''s community.


    Come to Jane''s small home, he lichen to see Jane''s house, or very warm and clean.


    "You sit down and pour it yourself if you want to drink, and I won''t treat you." Jane didn''t treat uncle as a guest at all.


    On the contrary, he lichen was not unfamiliar. He observed Jian Yi''s room and asked, "only one bed?"


    "I live by myself. One bed is enough." Jane''s answer is very natural, originally is, oneself lives alone to sleep a bed, want so many beds why?


    When I came here, I never thought that someone would come to find me, so I never thought that there would be relatives and friends to live here.


    He lichen did not answer, and then looked at the sofa in the living room.


    Jane didn''t pay attention to it. When she went to her room, she said to her uncle, "I''m busy with my own business. If you want to leave, just close the door for me."


    "Who said I was leaving?" He lichen asked.


    Jane just walked into her room, heard uncle''s words, a Leng, turned to look at uncle.


    "You''re not going?" Jane thought that his uncle came to the house with him, just wanted to have a look. After watching, he would leave. He would not stay here.


    "Why should I go?" He lichen said, walked over, sat down on the sofa, felt a bit of comfort, said, "sleeping on the sofa is OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    This sofa is very soft. Although it''s not very big, it can accommodate itself more or less.


    "You..." Jane came out of the room again, very resistant to uncle''s decision and practice.


    Is he going to sleep on the sofa tonight? Although his sofa is very comfortable, but also can''t let him sleep.


    When I bought this sofa, I bought it because it was very comfortable and it was very big for me. Sometimes I sat on the sofa watching TV and fell asleep. Then I pulled the blanket on the sofa, covered it with the blanket and went to bed directly. The next day, I didn''t have any backache.


    "What am I?" He lichen asked.


    "You can''t live in my house." Jane said.


    "Before, why not now?" He lichen asked.


    Before? Jane thought of what happened when she lived in an apartment in Xigang. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Not at all." With that, Jane turned to her room and closed the door.


    Leaning against the back of the door, Jane was short of breath.


    What''s the matter with him living in his own house? Now his relationship with him is very vague, although called his uncle, but he is not the old uncle, his relationship with him, has been back to the past.


    In the living room, he lichen knew that the little girl should be in a bad mood. In fact, he was not in a good mood. He wanted to talk to her about some things in her heart. However, she was so far away from herself that she couldn''t say anything and couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    However, he lichen was not in a hurry, because he felt that since he had found the girl, he would take good care of her and let her stay in his sight. As for chatting or other things, there would always be opportunities.


    With this thought, he lichen was more balanced and took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Wei.


    "President he."


    "I''m not going back to the hotel tonight. I''ll take Yiyi to the dessert store tomorrow morning and then go to the hotel." He lichen said.


    Zhou Wei at the other end of the phone completely understood what was going on. "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, he lichen put away his mobile phone, and then wait for the girl to come out of the room.


    After Jane stayed in the room for a while, she tried to persuade herself and calmed down her emotions. After that, her heart cared less.


    Because to take a bath, Jane had to get out of the room.


    After changing her household clothes, Jane takes a bath towel, opens the door, takes a look at the uncle in the living room, and then goes to the bathroom.


    He lichen looked at the girl to the bathroom, in the girl into the bathroom, he lichen asked little girl, "where is the hair dryer?"


    "I don''t know." Jane didn''t say it on purpose.


    "I''ll find it myself." He lichen replied.


    Jane was worried that her uncle would rummage through her things, so she told her again, "in the second drawer over there."


    "Well."


    He lichen watched the little girl go into the bathroom, went to take the hair dryer in the drawer, and waited for her to come out.


    Thinking of the way he used to blow her hair, he lichen didn''t feel a bit warm.


    After taking a bath, Jane walks out of the bathroom, wiping her hair with a towel and looking at her uncle.


    "Come and sit down." He lichen said gently, holding out one hand to signal her to come.


    Jane stopped at the same place, there was no past, and she didn''t want to go.


    I know my uncle is going to blow my hair, but I don''t want my uncle to blow my hair.


    In the past, when I lived in my apartment in Xigang, I enjoyed how my uncle took care of myself. But now, I am either repelled or I feel that there is a distance between me and my uncle. I have worries in my heart and I don''t want to be so close to him.


    He lichen saw that little girl didn''t mean to go back and asked, "what? Don''t you come here? "


    "Well, I don''t want to go." Jane said as it is.


    "Then I''ll come." He lichen said, standing up, ready to walk in front of the little girl.


    "Don''t move." He lichen has just taken a step, Jian Yi shouts, and at the same time reaches out her hand to stop her uncle.


    He lichen stopped and looked at the girl.


    Jane felt that her uncle was more embarrassed when she came here. Since she couldn''t avoid it, she had better go to the past.


    "You sit down and I''ll go." Jane said.


    He lichen was very obedient and sat down.


    Jane hesitated for a moment, went over and sat down beside her uncle.


    He lichen as before, the girl will be circled in his arms, blowing her hair.


    Jane has always been nervous, tight body, not dare to move, heart still care about uncle''s action, but uncle will do to himself.


    He lichen had long been aware of the girl''s situation. In fact, he wanted to do something to her, but he was afraid to frighten her.


    That night''s things, must have scared her, let her slip away from his side, now, no longer, he should be careful to her, can''t scare her, can''t let her leave from his side."Relax, I won''t do anything to you." He lichen said gently beside the girl.


    "I, I''m relaxed." Jane was hard spoken and refused to admit it.


    He lichen knew it in his heart, but he didn''t tear it off. He said, "after blowing your hair, go to bed. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to the store."


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, he lichen let Jane go to bed after blowing her hair.


    Jane quickly slipped into her room and closed the door to relax.


    He lichen in the living room put the hair dryer back to its original place and went to wash it.


    And Jane in the room, not immediately sleep, but worried about uncle.


    Uncle will not return to the hotel tonight. Although you can sleep on the sofa, will the blanket be thinner? Uncle should be cold until midnight?


    After thinking for a long time, Jane decided to take a set of quilts for uncle. When she bought bedding by herself, she always bought double copies. Originally, she intended to use it for her own washing. Now, it''s nothing for uncle.


    Jane, holding a set of quilts, came out of the room and saw that uncle was not in the living room.


    At any time, Jane heard the sound of water in the bathroom and knew that uncle was washing in the bathroom.


    Jane put the quilt on the sofa and wanted to speak to Uncle aloud. However, it seems that there is no need. Uncle is so smart. He knows to cover the quilt when he goes to bed, and can''t cover the blanket.


    Jane went back to her room, closed the door, and went to bed.


    When he lichen came out of the bathroom and saw the cup on the sofa, he lichen''s heart suddenly warmed a lot.


    He lichen felt comfortable with a smile around his mouth.


    The girl who has taken care of herself for so long, of course, cares about herself. Although she doesn''t admit it and acts alienated, she has her own in her heart, which is enough.


    He lichen turned off the light in the living room, and by the moonlight outside the window, went to the sofa and sat down. He unfolded the quilt and was ready to go to bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Covered with cotton quilts, he lichen was very warm in his heart, as if holding a little girl. He closed his eyes and his brain was full of chicks, her smiling face.


    He lichen fell asleep in missing the girl.


    The next morning, after the morning alarm, Jane got up in a daze and was ready to wash.


    But when she opened the door and walked out of the room, Jane could smell a smell of food.


    Why, where does the rice smell come from?


    Jane Yi is stunned, the sleepiness in the brain disperses a lot, eyes immediately lock the direction of kitchen.


    At this time, he lichen is wearing the cartoon apron that little girl usually uses, and is making breakfast for little girl.


    After seeing the busy figure of uncle, and the appearance of him wearing an apron, Jane could not help but laugh.


    He lichen heard the sound, then looked at the source of the sound, found that the girl has been awake.


    "Good morning." He lichen said gently.


    "Well." Jane answered and immediately stopped smiling.


    But he lichen still saw, saw the girl happy, his mood is also very good.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator. Breakfast is very rich. Go to wash and gargle and wait for dinner." He lichen said.


    "Oh."


    Jane doesn''t know when uncle gets up and starts to prepare breakfast. In fact, she doesn''t pay much attention to breakfast. She just needs to eat a little, as long as she is not hungry.


    Jane goes to wash and gargle. After washing, Jane sees that her uncle is sitting at the table waiting for herself.


    "Uncle, when did you get up?" Jane asked as she went over and sat down.


    "Get up an hour earlier than you." He lichen replied.


    After Jane sat down, she glanced at her uncle and asked, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "No, I had a good sleep last night. The quilt was warm." He lichen replied.


    Jane pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Eat it. Breakfast is ready. You''ll be energetic all day." He lichen said, giving the girl a bowl of soup.


    "Well."


    Jane admitted that the breakfast she had had was really good, tasted good and full.


    After dinner, he lichen went to the kitchen to clean up, and Jane went to change clothes and make up.


    When Jane is ready, he lichen is busy, and they go out together.


    He lichen drove little girl to the dessert shop. Jane was sitting on the co pilot''s seat. She was still concerned about uncle and asked, "uncle, don''t you work today?"


    "Work. I''ll take you to the store later. I''ll be busy with my work. I''ll find you in the store in the afternoon." He lichen replied.


    "If you are busy, don''t come to me. You can go back to the hotel and have a rest." Jane said in a hurry that she didn''t want to meet her brother-in-law every day. She was afraid that her heart and feelings would be blocked, because her inner firmness would collapse when she met and got along with each other every day.


    He lichen turned to the side, looked at the little girl, then looked forward to the front, continued to drive, and then Xiaoniu er said just now, "I will not ignore you when I am busy. I will stay in the store and I will come to see you in the afternoon."


    Jane didn''t answer. She didn''t say anything.


    The county is not big. After a while, he lichen stopped and looked at the girl.


    "I''ll go first..." Before the word "car" was said, Jane was pulled by her uncle.


    He lichen stretched out his long arm, pulled the little girl into his arms, and then gathered together to seal her lips.


    Jane had no idea that uncle would Kiss yourself, the heart is not prepared at all, this moment, the mind is muddled, forget to resist.


    After he lichen kisses, satisfied, just gently let go of the girl.


    Then Jane looked into her uncle''s eyes and glared at her angrily.


    However, he lichen enjoyed the girl''s expression and was not angry at all. He said, "be good, don''t play tricks on me. As long as I don''t agree, you can''t leave me."


    This girl''s strange spirit knows it by herself. She is worried that she has other thoughts, so remind her.


    "You can''t decide my business." Jane said.


    "Your business has something to do with me. I can make my own decisions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane couldn''t answer.


    He lichen stretched out his hand, touched the girl''s face, and said, "OK, go in and be busy, but don''t be too tired, or I will be distressed."


    "Who makes your heart ache?" As Jane unbuttoned her seat belt, she said, "you''d better be busy 24 hours a day. Don''t come to me again."


    He lichen knew that the girl was saying emotional words, but he didn''t care at all. After she got off the bus, he lichen was still worried and said, "call me if you have something."


    When I was in the dessert store yesterday, I dialed myself with her mobile phone and saved the numbers for each other, so she could contact herself and herself."No, I''m going. Bye." Jane was very straight in her small disposition, and with that she turned to enter the shop.


    He lichen was more happy to see the girl''s arrogant appearance. She was used to her personality, but it was very good. No matter how she was, she liked and loved her.


    He lichen drove away after seeing little girl enter the store.


    On this day, Jane was busy in the shop, and he lichen was busy with his work. Only at noon, he lichen called xiaoniu''er to remind her to eat on time.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Jane was still busy in the shop, and heard Xiaomi standing at the door.


    "Jane, here comes the handsome boy. Here comes the handsome man." Xiaomi said excitedly.


    "Well? What? " Jane will not respond for a moment and a half. She looks at Xiaomi and asks.


    "It''s your boyfriend, handsome brother. He''s out there." Xiaomi said happily.


    Jane''s reaction is that uncle is here.


    "Oh." Jane answered and continued to be busy with herself, not excited at all.


    "One of the guests said our dessert was too small, and the handsome guy was coordinating outside." Xiaomi said.


    Jane was worried at once.


    "Uncle communicating with customers outside?" Asked Jane.


    "Well, table three." Xiaomi nodded and replied. It''s not surprising that Jane calls his brother-in-law handsome. Maybe this is the nickname between Jane and handsome brother?


    Jane quickly put down her work and was ready to go out and have a look.


    As the owner of the store, all things should be borne by themselves, not involving uncle.


    However, as soon as Jane came out of the work room, she saw her uncle coming towards her.


    Jane stopped in a hurry as she was going to table three. She looked at her uncle and then looked at the guests at table three. They were four people, two men and two women. They were eating sweets and drinking coffee. They didn''t look angry at all.


    He lichen went to the girl and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I just saw the little girl in a hurry. She should have something to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Jane hasn''t answered yet. Xiaomi asks, "handsome brother, those people at table three, have you finished?"


    "Otherwise?" He lichen asked, looked at the millet next to him, and his eyes returned to the girl.


    Xiaomi said happily, "you are so good."


    He lichen''s praise for Xiaomi doesn''t care at all. He just feels that this little employee is standing beside him and Xiaoniu, which is a bit of an eyesore.


    "It''s working time now. Do you want to be lazy and not work in front of your boss?" He lichen asked Xiaomi.


    Xiaomi surprised, he actually forgot, this next miserable.


    "Jane, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t deduct my salary. I''m going to work now." With that, Xiaomi ran away.


    Jane looked at Xiaomi''s figure, originally wanted to say that it was ok, but now there is no need to say, on the contrary, Xiaomi''s immediate reaction is very recognized, Jane Yi smiles.


    He lichen felt more comfortable when she saw her smile. She took her arm and walked into the working room.


    Just closed the door of the working room, he lichen can''t wait to hold the little girl and want to kiss her.


    Jane is aware of uncle''s action, and immediately to avoid.


    He lichen threw himself into the air.


    "Let me go." Jane resisted.


    He lichen, who was willing to let go, held more tightly than before.


    "Since I''m not allowed to kiss, let me hold it a little longer." He lichen hugged the little girl domineering and didn''t mean to let go.


    "You, you let me go," Jane refused and continued to resist. "How did you become so shameless?"


    The old brother-in-law, is not like this, he almost listen to his own things, not at all.


    But now, he is not only more domineering, but also more evil, worse.


    "In front of you, it''s normal to be shameless." He lichen said that in front of his own women, it''s normal to behave a little special.


    "What? It''s not normal at all. You''ll ruin your image like this." Jane said.


    "What image am I in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane did not expect that her uncle would ask, what image? I don''t know.


    "Let''s talk about it first." He lichen asked.


    Jane thought about it and gave herself a round ending. "No, anyway, if you do this again, your image will be completely destroyed. I will start to hate you."


    Little girl''s words, he lichen how much or care.


    Let her go a little bit, he lichen looked at her, looked at her eyes, and said, "girl, don''t hate me, like before, rely on me, like me, love me."


    Jane in the heart of an instant fluctuations, uncle said these words, do not know whether to say their own heart to go, or their heart too much care, reaction so fast, so clear.


    He lichen continued, "I will be wholeheartedly to you, give you the only love, girl, we will always be together."


    Once again love words, sincere words, Jane is completely irresistible, the inner wall of defense, has already collapsed.


    But Jane''s brain is more or less rational, dare not look at uncle, Jane low head, whispered, "you first let me go, I''m going to work."


    He lichen still wanted to pet her all the time. After hearing her words, he slowly let her go and said, "I''ll help you."


    Jane didn''t refuse. They worked together. All the emotions just now were gradually suppressed, and then came the friendly relationship.


    He lichen accompanied xiaoniu''er to dinner. After work in the evening, he lichen did not go back to the hotel, but drove her home and stayed there.


    After yesterday''s incident, Jane doesn''t care much about uncle''s going to her home today. Jane thinks that maybe it''s because she has been close and taken care of for a long time before. In addition, she has always had an uncle in her heart and loves him, so she can''t really hate him.


    Only today, after they got home, they washed and sat on the sofa together to watch TV.


    "Yiyi." He lichen suddenly called out.


    "Well." Jane answers and looks at her uncle.


    He lichen also looked at the little girl''s eyes and said, "I''ll go back to Xigang in a few days. You can go back with me."


    I can''t stay here for a long time. After all, He Yi is in Xigang, but little girl, I''ll take her with me in the future, and she won''t let her leave her. So I have to say this idea sooner or later.


    After hearing this, Jane shook her head. "I''m not going back to Westport."


    "Don''t you come back with me?" He lichen asked again.


    "Well, not back." According to Jane, "why?" He lichen asked, since she and Niuer have met and expressed her heart, why doesn''t she go back with her?


    Jane couldn''t explain the reason at once. She took her eyes back and looked around, but she didn''t say why.He lichen was very worried. He stretched out his hands and pressed the little girl''s shoulder. He forced her to look at herself and asked, "Niu Er, what concerns do you have in mind? Tell me."


    "I have made a plan to stay with you for a lifetime. I said that I would not let you go again. We should always be together," he lichen said. "Tell me what you think now, and I will solve it."


    Jane looked at uncle again and saw the worry of uncle''s eyes and the sincerity in his heart, but


    "I, I..." Jane didn''t know how to say it. She was nervous and could not organize her language well.


    "What are you?" He lichen asked, at this time, he didn''t intend to give up. Even if he was forcing her, he also wanted to know what she thought in the end.


    "I didn''t want to be with you, and I didn''t want to go back to Westport again." Jane said.


    Yes, I really didn''t think about it. I had already made a plan for a person''s life, and over the past year, I was gradually getting used to it. This time, my uncle suddenly appeared. Although I knew some things and my uncle''s ideas, I still didn''t want to be with him.


    What''s more, when I left Xigang, I lied to my uncle and aunt. They said that they went back to their mother''s side, but I didn''t go back to my mother''s side. I don''t know how to explain to them when I see my uncle and aunt? Do they think they''re bad kids and lie?


    Jian Yi''s words almost made he lichen faint. He had already shown her mind, but she actually I still don''t agree to be with myself.


    "Girl." Although he lichen was helpless, he knew how to do it.


    Jane didn''t answer.


    "Look at me." He lichen said.


    Jane looks at her brother-in-law seriously.


    "Do you have me in your heart?" He lichen asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Jian Yi thinks about it. She is about to explain, but she has not spoken yet. She is interrupted by he lichen.


    "Answer me truthfully. In front of me, there is no need to hide anything." He lichen said.


    Jane also understood that in front of her uncle, she only had to be a real self.


    Such an idea makes Jane feel as if she has gone back to her old relationship with her uncle.


    Jane nodded and replied, "yes, I didn''t like Li Zifeng. I still Love you. "


    I have confessed to my brother-in-law before, so my brother-in-law is clear about my intention. I don''t need to hide this point at all.


    "Then why didn''t you want to be with me?" He lichen asked.


    "Me, that..." Jane faltered and couldn''t say it.


    "Is it too unexpected for us to meet this time?" He lichen guessed.


    Jane nodded, which was right. Anyway, she didn''t have a little preparation in mind, and she was a little flustered.


    He lichen understood, and then asked, "why don''t you go back to Xigang?"


    "I don''t know how to deal with people other than you." Jane answered the question very well.


    "Well?" He lichen answered and waited for Jane to continue.


    Jane looked at her brother-in-law and said with good reason, "when I left Westport, I told them that I went back to my mother''s side, but I didn''t go back. I lied."


    "So I''m afraid they''ll blame you?" He lichen asked.


    Jane nodded, a pair of innocent big eyes looking at uncle, said that she was not intentional.


    He lichen understood in his heart that there would be no worry at all.


    "Girl, you think too much about this matter." He lichen said.


    "What do you mean?" Jane doesn''t understand.


    "When you leave, the saddest person is me, not them. What reason do they have to blame you for?"


    "But I really lied."


    "They are very clear about the reason why you lied. Even if they want to blame me for hurting you, they will blame me, not you," he lichen said


    "Really?" Jane is not that she doesn''t believe her brother-in-law''s words, but she can''t accept and can''t believe it.


    "Really," he lichen said, "when I first learned about our affairs, my parents were most angry with my son. What they cared about most and worried about most was you."


    When Jane heard her brother-in-law say these things, she could more or less guess the picture that her uncle and aunt had just known.


    It''s just that uncle''s temper is not very good


    "Uncle, uncle didn''t Hit you? " Jane asked anxiously.


    "My dad had that idea." He lichen said that his father was really angry at that time.


    "And then?" Jane can''t wait to know the back. Without holding back, she reaches out her hand to hold uncle''s arm.


    He lichen did not expect that the girl would take the initiative to get close to himself.


    "Uncle, tell me quickly." Jane asked anxiously.


    He lichen looked at the girl''s appearance, feeling better than before, and then replied, "with my mother in, she can''t bear who beat her baby son, including my father."


    After a while, Jane understood what uncle had said. She felt relieved that he had not been beaten.


    He lichen looked at the simple girl and knew that she loved herself and worried about herself in her heart, but the girl was more persistent in thinking about problems, so she would not like to go back to Xigang with herself.


    But it''s OK. I won''t force her. I still have some patience with her. Moreover, she is a little white rabbit in front of her. Sooner or later, it will be a matter of time.


    "It''s OK," said Jane. "I know that uncles and aunts love you very much. They won''t beat you."


    "I need the love of my parents, but at the same time, I need your love more." He lichen said.


    Jane suddenly some shy, dare not to see uncle, with a bit unnatural, said, "uncle, you have become bad, how can you say so."


    "Why not?" He lichen asked, "we are all adults. What should be said is wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, but you can''t say that." Jane has never been in love and doesn''t know much. She is a conservative little girl in her heart. It''s normal to be shy.


    He lichen looks at the little girl''s appearance, in the heart very enjoys, but also does not plan to quarrel with the little girl.


    "Well, girl, get down to business." He lichen was more serious and said.


    "What?" Asked Jane.


    "I can give you some things about the things between us, so that you can slowly accept the fact that we met. You also want to decide how to decide in the future. For the time being, at least now, I will not force you to give me the answer, OK?" He lichen asked.


    Jane nodded and felt that she could. As long as she gave herself time and thought more, she would not be so confused.


    "As for your worry about my parents'' thoughts, I promise you that I will solve it. I will communicate with them. They will not blame you. All of us will get along as before, OK?" He lichen asked."Well, yes, as long as they don''t blame me." Jane answered.


    "No, it''s me who did the wrong thing. Everything you do after that can be forgiven." He lichen finished and took the little girl into his arms.


    Jane also did not resist, so stay in the arms of uncle.


    This night, the distance between the two people is closer, but not back to the previous.


    In his mind, this is progress.


    For the next two days, he lichen still met with the girl every day, and Jane was used to it. Sometimes she would leave some sweets for uncle, worried that he was too busy working and hungry.


    This afternoon, Jane was busy working in the shop, and he lichen came.


    "Hello, brother-in-law." Xiaomi saw he lichen and said hello happily.


    He lichen was satisfied with his brother-in-law''s address. He asked Xiaomi, "where is Yiyi?"


    "Jane is in the office today. She seems to be checking accounts." Xiaomi said.


    "Well." He lichen answered and went to xiaoniu''er''s office.


    Jane usually spends most of her time in her work room, but she also has her own office.


    He lichen went to the door of the office, the office door was not closed, he lichen saw the little girl inside looking at the documents, while looking at the calculation.


    He lichen wanted to knock at the door, but he was afraid to disturb the girl, so he didn''t knock and walked in lightly.


    But the sensitive Jane, still found, looked up at uncle, did not feel that uncle disturbed himself, but felt that uncle came at the right time.


    "Uncle, come on, come on, help me calculate this." Said Jane immediately, seeking help from her uncle.


    He lichen went over and sat down beside the girl and asked, "which one?"


    "This, this, you help me to calculate these, I am a little confused." Jane answered.


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    With the help of he lichen, she quickly finished the account. Jane could see it clearly at a glance and her mind was clear.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle." Jane said happily that she would not care about the distance between her brother-in-law and stretched out her hand to hold him.


    He lichen from the girl''s movement, he also stretched out his hand, hugged her waist, said, "since I know my good, I am so important, do you want to leave me?"


    Jane heard uncle''s words, seriously next, looking at uncle said, "temporarily do not want."


    "For the time being?"


    "Well, like this meeting, I don''t want to leave you." Jane replied, with a smart look.


    He lichen knew that the girl would be mischievous, so he let her change the subject and ask, "is the work finished?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    "Then I''ll take you somewhere." He lichen said.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    This time, Jane was pretty good. She agreed to change her clothes and left with her uncle.


    He lichen driving, with little girl came to a large open space next to the county.


    "Uncle, what did you bring me here for?" Jian Yi asked, in front of me is a piece of wasteland Isn''t it right?


    "I bought this piece of wasteland." He lichen said.


    Jane understood more or less from this.


    He lichen looked at the little girl beside him and suddenly asked, "what do you think will be better to build here?"


    When Jane heard her brother-in-law''s inquiry and looked at the wasteland again, her mind was quite different.


    Jane began to think seriously and said to her uncle, "do you want to build a shopping mall or something?"


    "Well, my previous idea was to make profits," he lichen said. "Although this is a county town, the consumption of this county is not low, so it is profitable to build a building and settle several big brands."


    "I knew that''s what you businessmen think." Jane murmured.


    He lichen was slightly shocked, so Do you dislike this girl?


    "What do you think?" He lichen asked.


    Instead of answering immediately, Jane took a few steps forward, then turned to her uncle and said, "I think a park can be built here."


    "Park?" He lichen repeated, surprised.


    "Well, it''s the park," Jane began to analyze for uncle. "Uncle, you''ve been here for a few days. You should know the environment of this county, don''t you?"


    "Well."


    "The environment of the county town is still good. Compared with the metropolis, the environmental quality and air quality are obviously better." Jane said.


    He lichen did not speak and continued to listen to the girl.


    "In this county, there is no place for people to have a rest outside, for the time being," Jane said. "If there is one, it may be a pavilion or a chair in a community, but this is very restrictive."


    "Go on." He lichen said.


    Jane turned around and looked at the wasteland in front of her and said, "if a park can be built here, it can satisfy many people''s idea of taking a walk for a rest. It is also a place for everyone to play in the afternoon and a necessary place to take a walk after dinner in the evening."


    He lichen thought, like the little girl, this idea is not bad, can really create a beautiful and warm playground for people in the county.


    However, Jane also considered the idea of uncle, and turned to look at uncle and said, "uncle, as for your profit, you can also achieve."


    He lichen frowned and didn''t quite understand what little girl said.


    Jane continued, "since it''s a park, you can build some amusement facilities. You can make money with these amusement facilities. What''s more, there are snack bars and souvenir shops that can make money."


    "The park is free to play, you can do without tickets, but the entertainment items, shopping and so on, can make a profit. You can rent the store or operate it by yourself. All of these can make money."


    He lichen nodded and had to admit that the girl''s idea was really good, "well, it seems to be pretty good."


    "Of course it''s good," Jane continued, confident. "And you build a park here to create convenience and enjoyment for the masses. I believe many units will support you. Maybe they will help you in purchasing materials, so your cost will be reduced."


    He lichen absolutely agrees that public welfare matters will be approved by everyone, and people and units who are capable of helping will certainly provide help.


    Seeing that uncle was very satisfied, Jane was also very happy and asked, "uncle, should this be ok?"


    "Well, yes, but I''ll make another plan and discuss it with them if we can work out the details." He lichen said that although she couldn''t give her the answer, she felt that what she said was the final answer.If you have no objection, and if you put forward this idea to others, I believe that no one will oppose it, or that most people will agree to build a park.


    "Well, these are my ideas anyway. I''ll let you hear them or not." Jane is in a relaxed mood.


    He lichen stepped forward a few steps. When he stretched out his hand to hold the little girl, he leaned down and leaned forward to stabilize her lips.


    Jane suffered a loss and couldn''t resist.


    For a long time, he lichen was content to let go of the girl and said with a smile, "I haven''t received the certificate. It seems that I should cherish it."


    "Well, if you don''t cherish it, it''s your loss." Jane said haughtily. Then she got rid of her uncle and walked aside. It was a walk.


    He lichen also followed up, followed the girl behind.


    The two people get along with each other today. They are very relaxed and close.


    The next day, he lichen told others about the idea, and Zhou Wei worked overtime to write a construction plan with the theme of the park.


    After finishing these tasks, another day passed. He lichen and Zhou Wei submitted the plan to the planner. Their work here can be concluded.


    "Mr. He, we originally planned to return to Xigang tomorrow." Zhou Wei reminds general manager he that he wants to get the confirmation of general manager he, and then he can arrange the work after that.


    He lichen didn''t expect that the time passed so quickly, and he would go back tomorrow, but he had not finished the little girl. He was not sure whether she would go back with him tomorrow?


    "I''ll make a decision in the evening. Don''t make any arrangements for the rest of the work." He lichen knows that Zhou Wei wants an answer, but he wants to confirm Xiaoniu''s side first, and then tell Zhou Wei about the work after arrangement.


    "OK."


    He lichen still went to find little girl in the afternoon and accompanied her to work till work.


    Jane is used to her uncle''s company these days. After work, Jane wants to take a walk home with her uncle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Uncle, don''t drive today, let''s go back for a walk, OK?" Jane asked her uncle.


    He lichen turned to his side and looked at the little girl beside him. He was not willing to refuse.


    "Well, yes," he promised, "but tomorrow morning, maybe I''ll walk to the store."


    "That''s the best. It can be used as morning exercise." Jane would love to.


    He lichen laughed, took the girl''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Jane didn''t want to be pulled by her uncle, but she couldn''t resist, so she had to.


    He lichen took the girl''s hand, and they walked along the road, chatting while walking.


    Jane gradually enjoy this feeling, and chat with uncle, feel uncle really did not change much, he is still the old pet himself hurt his uncle.


    Back home, Jane was a little tired, ready to go to wash and sleep, but was stopped by uncle.


    "Come and sit down. I have something to say to you." He lichen said, took the girl''s arm and sat down on the sofa.


    "What?" Jane is confused and asks uncle.


    He lichen looked at the little girl beside him, very seriously, and said, "Niu Er, come back to Xigang with me tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Yi was stunned and her brain couldn''t react.


    When she understood, Jane asked her uncle, "are you going back to Westport tomorrow?"


    "Well, you go back with me." He lichen said.


    Jian Yi didn''t say anything,


    he lichen continued, "the dessert shop was first handed over to someone else, and then I asked Zhou Wei to come over and sell the shop."


    "If you want to open a dessert shop, I will open one for you in the pedestrian street of Xigang. You are still the boss and the shop will be managed by you." He lichen said that she would not stop her ideas and career, but she had to be by her side and open a shop for her in Xigang, and let her do whatever she wanted.


    "No, I don''t want it." Jane immediately refused. She leaned back, away from her uncle, and her expression was not very good.


    "No?" He lichen asked, don''t go back to Xigang with yourself? Or don''t sell the store?


    "I will neither go back to Westport with you nor sell my shop." Jane answered. This time the answer was very clear.


    "Girl, you..." He lichen did not expect that she all refused, very helpless, but was about to say something, was interrupted by the little girl.


    "He lichen, you don''t talk," Jane said after the little girl''s temper came up. She stopped her uncle by drinking directly. "I won''t go back to Xigang with you. You have to go back to yourself. My life is very good now. I live a good life by myself. I don''t want to find a boyfriend now, and I have no intention of getting married, so I won''t go back."


    "What''s more, I''m the one who runs the dessert shop. I invest in it. You can''t move around," said Jane, still afraid of uncle''s interference. "I won''t close the store, I won''t go anywhere to reopen. I''ll take this shop. You''re not allowed to do anything."


    "If, if you interfere with my dessert shop, I''ll..." Jane looked at Uncle angrily. "I''m not finished with you."


    Know that the little girl is angry, but he lichen still took a word in the past, "I wish you and I didn''t finish."


    Between herself and her, it can never end, this life can not end.


    "You..." Jane stamped her feet in anger, thinking that uncle would interfere with her dessert shop, and tears of anger were coming out.


    He lichen didn''t feel good when she saw that she was anxious and crying.


    Put down the mood just now, he lichen gentleness a little bit, stretch out a hand, stroked the girl''s head, said, "OK, don''t be angry."


    "Don''t touch me." Jane got up in accordance with her temper and couldn''t stop at all. After yelling at uncle, she moved a distance there and kept a distance with uncle.


    He lichen didn''t want to see such a result, but


    This meeting, also really has the nod big, usually in the work, does not have the matter which oneself cannot do, in the family life, also is obedient, but only this girl, always can let oneself helpless, can let oneself helpless.


    "All right, all right. I don''t sell your dessert store. I don''t sell it." He lichen finally compromised.


    In fact, what I said just now is just my own plan. If there is a better way, I can change my previous plan. All these can be changed.


    "Well, if you dare to sell, I will fight with you." Jane said.


    He lichen really has a headache. He gets closer to the little girl and wants to pull her arm with both hands.


    "Don''t touch me." Jane doesn''t let uncle touch her, but she can''t resist uncle. Finally, she is pulled by uncle.


    He lichen took little girl''s arm with both hands, and still said gently, "Niu Er, I promise you, I''m sure, I won''t sell any desserts. But tomorrow, will you come back to Xigang with me?"


    I''ll talk about the desserts in the future. I don''t worry about it at all. But she has to go back to Xigang with herself, and she will be with her all the time."No way." Jane shakes her head.


    "Girl..." He lichen had no choice but to shout.


    Jane had a natural reason in her heart, "do you want me to go back? I''m not. I''m living very well here, and I''ve adapted to the pace of life here. I want to live here. "


    "You used to live very well in Xigang. If you go back and adapt for a while, your life will be better than here." She stayed by her side, had her own care, and believed that she would live a better life than she is now.


    "Just don''t go back," Jane insisted, looking at her uncle and saying, "you refused my confession at the beginning, but you had to find a girlfriend for you. If you don''t find one, you have to find another, and you are also engaged to get married. Hum, why should I listen to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before, this is no account with her?


    "How can I find one that is not enough, but another?" He lichen asked.


    "Don''t you and your work friend, Eugene, just want to marry her? If I had not objected, you would have considered marrying her Jane felt that she was very reasonable and said it seriously.


    He lichen couldn''t answer because Xiaoniu said That''s right. Indeed, if it wasn''t for the little girl''s care and opposition, she might have developed with Eugene.


    Jane saw that uncle did not speak, and knew that uncle understood.


    "Well, can''t you speak?" Jane felt she had won.


    He Chen said, "he Chen said at the beginning that he wanted to marry me, but he didn''t want to marry me immediately. He said that he was not the right person to marry me


    Jane really knows this. My brother-in-law once told himself what he said in his heart, but


    "I don''t care. You were going to marry another woman anyway." Jane said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "If I knew it was you that night, there would be no wedding after that." If I had known earlier, the wedding would have been cancelled. At the same time, I would not let her leave. I would not let her leave at all.


    Thinking of that night, Jane felt uncomfortable again, that night uncle to himself Not gentle at all, but I know that all that night, are their own voluntary.


    I know what my brother-in-law will do to me. I also know that uncle will not cherish myself in such a situation, but I still choose.


    Now, who can blame for all this? You can only blame yourself.


    Did not hear the girl''s reply, he lichen saw that her expression was sad, he lichen realized what he said, and recalled her.


    "Girl." He lichen stretched out his long arm and took the girl into his arms.


    At the moment, Jane is very fragile in her heart. She stays in her uncle''s arms and doesn''t resist or speak.


    "I''m sorry." He lichen apologized, apologized for her original behavior, and for what she had just mentioned that night, which made her feel sorry.


    Jane still doesn''t speak.


    He added, "a lot of things have happened before, but fortunately, I didn''t do things that I regret."


    He did not have any intimate things with Xu Xiyun, which is really lucky.


    Jane suddenly looked up at her uncle and asked, "do you regret the night you and I had?"


    He lichen shook his head, "no regrets."


    After a pause, he lichen said, "now think about it. On the contrary, I am more grateful for that night and the separation for more than a year, because these let me understand my heart and my feelings."


    Jane knew that uncle thought so, but she didn''t have much sense of security.


    He lichen no longer talks about this topic. What he cares about is the immediate things.


    "Girl, now Would you like to come back to Westport with me? " He lichen asked.


    Jane still shook her head. "I don''t want to go back."


    He lichen thought for a long time. He did not intend to force her, but thought of another decision.


    "Well, since you haven''t decided yet, I''ll stay with you for a while." He lichen doesn''t think that xiaoniu''er doesn''t want to go back with him. Instead, he thinks that xiaoniu''er has not made a good decision and is still thinking.


    Mention the past, I feel that I am sorry for her, now whether she is angry, or play a small temper, he will bear.


    After hearing what uncle said, Jane didn''t know what his decision was, but she didn''t ask.


    He lichen held the girl in his arms, took out his mobile phone with the other hand, and dialed the number of Zhou Wei.


    "President he."


    "I don''t want to go back to Xigang for the time being. If you go back tomorrow and have a job later, call me to report all the documents and send them to my email address in electronic form." He lichen ordered.


    "Well." Zhou Wei knew why he made such a decision. He understood it in his heart, so he didn''t ask much.


    "What''s more, the hotel room will be returned tomorrow morning. My things will be taken to Yi Yi''s house, and the car will be left for me. You can find a special car to go back to Xigang." He lichen said.


    "Yes, I see." Zhou Wei replied.


    He lichen hung up.


    Jane was surprised and asked Uncle, "uncle, do you really want to live here?"


    I allow my uncle to live here these days, and I don''t intend to drive him away, but he has been living here, a little


    "Why, you want to drive me away?" He lichen asked.


    "No, just..." After thinking about the reasons, Jane said, "if you live here, you''ll have to sleep on the sofa all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it anyway." He lichen said.


    Seeing uncle''s indifferent face, Jane felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you buy a bed and put it in the second bedroom?" Jane said.


    "No, it''s a waste to buy." He lichen replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane didn''t understand her brother-in-law.


    He lichen didn''t explain, but he was comfortable because sooner or later he would leave here with little girl and buy so many things, but he couldn''t use them again. He had to throw them away, so it was a waste.


    "OK, I''ll sleep on the sofa," he said, adding, "if you love me, you can let me sleep in your bed, and we can sleep together."


    "Well thought." Jane grunted, this man is really thick skinned.


    The atmosphere eased over again, and the two returned to normal relationship. Jane was really tired. He lichen also loved her and asked her to go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Wei left here, he lichen took the computer, went to work in xiaoniu''er''s shop, occupied xiaoniu''er''s office.


    It doesn''t matter to Jane. Anyway, she has been busy in the work room and seldom uses the office. So I''ll give it to uncle.


    Just like this, Jane can''t say how happy she is. She still works with her brother-in-law. This kind of feeling returns to the feeling of He Yi.At that time, when I was working in Heyi, I was very happy. I could see my uncle from time to time every day. I could know what happened to him at the first time. Now, although the environment has changed, nothing else has changed. My uncle is working and I am working, and my uncle is by his side.


    In the afternoon, he lichen received a call from his mother.


    "Lichen, why don''t you go home? Didn''t you say that the business trip was not long? " Cheng Nuo asked, obviously in the heart is missing the son.


    "Mom, I have something to do here. It may take a while to get home." He Chen didn''t tell her about her.


    "Is it going to take long?" Cheng Nuo asked, and then said his own words, "lichen, mom miss you, if time is still a long time, then your father and I will drive over to see you. Anyway, it is not far from Xigang, so we should take it as a relaxing tour."


    "Mom, it won''t be long. I''ll be busy for a few more days and I''ll go back." He lichen said to his mother in a hurry that he was really worried that his mother and father would come here. If they came to see the girl, their previous efforts and plans to catch up with her would be completely disrupted by them.


    "Well, all right."


    "Mom, if you miss me, I''ll have a video with you later, and we''ll have a chat," he lichen said thoughtfully to his mother, "or you can let my father accompany you more, take you to shopping malls and buy something, and your mood will be better."


    "OK, you don''t have to worry about me," Cheng Nuo felt his son''s consideration, and his heart was warm. "I don''t want to video with you. If you''re afraid to disturb your working time, you should be busy with your own. I''ll let your father accompany me."


    "Well, good."


    He lichen did not chat with his mother too much, so he hung up in a hurry and continued to work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    The next week, he lichen has been accompanied by little girl, the work has not been delayed.


    It''s just that if we go on like this, we can''t do it. There are a lot of things that He Yi has overstocked. We have to wait for he lichen to solve them in person.


    He lichen originally did not intend to return to Xigang, but after hearing Zhou Wei''s report, he felt that he could not go back this time.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. You can start to arrange the meeting." He lichen said to Zhou Wei on the phone.


    "OK." Zhou Wei replied.


    In the evening, he lichen told Xiaoniu that he would return to Xigang tomorrow.


    "You still don''t want to go back with me?" He lichen asked.


    Looking at her brother-in-law''s serious appearance, Jane hesitates a little. Her inner reluctance is real, but


    Jane hesitated for a long time before replying, "well, I don''t want to go back."


    He lichen was helpless in his heart, but he could not bear to force her. He was afraid that if he did something she didn''t want to do to her again, she would be further away from herself.


    He lichen stretched out his hand and held the little girl in his arms. He did not speak immediately.


    Jane stayed in uncle''s arms, feeling the warmth of uncle''s arms, and did not speak, so she stayed quietly.


    After a long time, he lichen opened his mouth and called for a girl.


    "Girl."


    "Well." Jane answered.


    "I''ll go back to Westport to deal with some work. I''ll come with you when I''m free." Since she didn''t want to go back, she had to run both ways.


    "Oh." In fact, her heart is happy, so that she won''t see her uncle for a long time.


    "Take care of yourself while I''m away." He lichen ordered.


    "Well, I know."


    "Also, don''t go to Li Zifeng, don''t meet him." He lichen said domineering.


    "This can''t work," Jane refused. "Li Zifeng and I are friends. It''s OK to meet occasionally."


    He lichen did not agree. He let go of the girl, looked at her eyes and said, "do you think you will become friends? Don''t you know what he thinks about you


    "I know, but Li Zifeng is a very honest man. He will not do anything without my consent." Jian Yi said that she believed Li Zifeng''s character.


    But he lichen did not believe that "men are impulsive and can do anything."


    "What kind of integrity, those are all lies in you this child." He lichen taught that the girl was too simple and easy to cheat in his own eyes.


    "I''m not a kid. I''m an adult." Jane confronts and looks at Uncle discontentedly. At this moment, she dislikes uncle extremely.


    "Well, it''s true that you are an adult," he lichen said meaningfully, "physically, but psychologically, do you think you are an adult?"


    "I..." Jane couldn''t speak for a while. She understood the meaning of uncle''s words. Suddenly, she was a little shy and blushed.


    "Uncle, you are dead." Jane hit uncle with her hand, but she didn''t have much strength.


    He lichen does not hide or dodge, bearing the action of little girl, but in his heart is a kind of enjoyment.


    "If you have enough, you should do as I say. You are not allowed to have any contact with Li Zifeng." He lichen raised the matter a little more seriously.


    In this meeting, Jane no longer insisted on her idea. She just asked her uncle timidly, "well, if I call Li Zifeng and don''t meet, is that ok?"


    Suddenly do not contact, his heart is really can not do, Li Zifeng is his benefactor, before he helped himself a lot, also took care of himself a lot.


    "No He lichen replied that there was no compromise at all.


    Jane refused again and said coquettishly, "uncle, you can''t do this. I''ll be tired of you like this."


    If time goes by, he will really be tired of him. He is tyrannical and autocratic. He has limited his life and has taken care of himself too much.


    He lichen was worried when she heard that she was bored. She finally met again. How she hoped that little girl could love her more and how could she be bored with herself?


    Finally, he lichen compromised a little and said to the girl, "well If you contact Li Zifeng, you must tell me. "


    "But, you can only call, not meet," he lichen asked, "if you want to meet, wait for me to come, I will accompany you to meet, but you alone, can''t meet him."


    "If Li Zifeng comes to me, can''t I see him in front of so many people in the shop?" Jane asked, such a situation is entirely possible.


    "It''s better not to appear like this, or I don''t know what I will do." He lichen said.


    In fact, I just said this to the little girl. If there is such a situation, I hope she can avoid it, but if it really can''t, it seems that I don''t have much to do with it."Oh." Jane answered with no expression on her face.


    He lichen is no longer obsessed with this issue. Compared with this, she is more worried about herself.


    Hands extended, he lichen took the girl''s face and said, "sure, take care of yourself. Even if I''m not by your side, call me the first time you have something."


    I hope that no matter at any time, the first person she thinks of in her heart is herself.


    "Well, I see." Jane nodded.


    He lichen once again took the little girl into his arms, his heart was all reluctant to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he lichen got up very early. After washing and dressing, he dressed. Before leaving, he went to xiaoniu''er''s room, sat by the bed and looked at her for a while. He leaned over to kiss her.


    He wanted to wake her up, but he could not bear to wake her up because she was sleeping soundly. In the end, he just helped her cover up and left.


    After hearing the alarm, Jane got up, but today is different from before. When Jane goes out of the room, there is no sister-in-law and there is no smell of rice in the kitchen.


    Jane Yi''s heart sank suddenly, and she didn''t adapt to this feeling.


    Is uncle gone? Did he go back to Westport?


    Jane was a little flustered in her mind. She didn''t know when her uncle left? He didn''t say goodbye to him, or even took a good look at his face, so he left?


    The mood suddenly fell to the extreme, but Jane still in accordance with the usual procedures, wash, change clothes, just change breakfast to go to the snack bar at the entrance of the community.


    When he returned to Xigang, he just called his mother and said that he was back. He went to Heyi directly because there was a lot of work to be done by himself.


    After a busy day, he lichen didn''t care to contact the girl. All lunch was lunch box lunch bought by Zhou Wei. He took a few mouthfuls and then went on working.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    On this day, Jane''s mood was the lowest ever.


    "Jane, are you not feeling well today? Why don''t you go home and have a rest? " Xiaomi saw the boss so listless, asked with concern.


    Jane came back to her senses and said faintly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "But you don''t look like you''re OK. You look very bad today." Xiaomi said.


    Jane reluctantly smiles and says, "it''s OK. I don''t feel any discomfort. Besides, I''ll be off work soon. I''ll just hold on a little longer."


    Now it''s more than six o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll be off work soon. I can stick to it.


    "Oh," Xiaomi answered, but she was worried. "Jane, if you''re not feeling well, just say that you''re the boss. You can get off work at any time. We''ll do the rest of the work."


    "Well, well, if I leave early, I''ll let you know." Jane said.


    Xiaomi was satisfied with this, and told Jane to continue to be busy with her own affairs.


    Jane stayed in the work room, and her work was not very good, but she was working slowly.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. Jane put down her work and took out her mobile phone. It was uncle''s call. Jane got excited and connected the phone immediately.


    "Uncle." Jane didn''t hold back and called first.


    "Well, what are you doing?" He lichen asked, tired in his voice.


    "I''m working. I haven''t finished work yet." Jane answered in a happy tone.


    "Tired or not?" He lichen asked.


    "No, I''m not too busy today. I''m not tired at all."


    "Well." He lichen answered.


    Jane Yi faintly heard the tiredness in uncle''s voice, worried and asked, "uncle, are you very busy?"


    "Well, from this morning to now, we have held four meetings and reviewed some documents. We have just finished our work," he replied, and then explained, "originally I wanted to call you at noon, but I was too busy to spare time. There are still many people around, so I have been putting off until now."


    "It''s OK. I know you''re busy." Jane will understand this very well. She doesn''t blame her uncle at all. Besides, she doesn''t look so dead just now. Instead, she has more vitality.


    "When I''m done, I''ll take care of it after a few days." He lichen said that in the future, he will not only have a job and his parents, but also his own girls. He will always think of her and think about her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you," Jane didn''t refuse, because missing uncle was the most real idea in her heart. "When you''re finished, you can come and accompany me. Uncle, you put the work first and finish the work first."


    "No, in my heart, you are the first." He lichen said that this sentence does not seem to be flirting at all.


    Jane heard the firmness of uncle''s tone, and knew that uncle was speaking from the heart, which would be more happy.


    "Uncle, since you are busy with your work, you should go home and have a rest. It is estimated that uncle and aunt are also waiting for you to go home for dinner." Jane said thoughtfully.


    Even Jane didn''t find that she cared more and more about her brother-in-law when she got along with her brother-in-law. This kind of care is really like a little wife''s concern for her husband.


    "Well, my parents are really waiting for me. Just now my mother made several phone calls, but I didn''t receive them. I haven''t called her back." He lichen said.


    "Then you call your aunt quickly, and don''t let her worry about you."


    "Well, I''ll call my mom when I''m done talking to you." He lichen listens to little girl, this is not just in the heart most miss her, so regardless of mother''s not answering the phone, he called her first.


    Jane is also aware that his brother-in-law''s practice represents his mind''s thoughts. He puts himself first.


    Such a feeling, such a fact, let Jane in the heart is very warm, warm sense of happiness.


    "Uncle, I won''t talk to you first. I''m going to be busy with my work. Please call my aunt back and go home." Jane said.


    "OK," he promised, "but I can''t call you tonight. I need to rest early. I''ll call you tomorrow morning."


    "Well, if you can, you''ll call me up tomorrow morning." Jane said that there was happiness in her voice.


    "Well, I remember."


    Jane said goodbye to her brother-in-law and then hung up.


    It''s just that Jane at the moment is totally different from Jane just now.


    Just in time, Xiaomi will come into the working room again, ready to take a plate. Seeing Jane''s happy appearance, Xiaomi is very surprised.


    "Jane, what''s the matter with you? How did you suddenly become... " Xiaomi can''t believe that Jane has changed so fast.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re busy. I''m working." Jane did not intend to give millet details, after a hasty answer, she continued to work.


    Xiaomi was puzzled and said suspiciously, "I doubt it must be related to my brother-in-law?"Jane doesn''t answer, but she smiles.


    Xiaomi a look, determined to make sure that he did not guess wrong, proper, must be brother-in-law to call Jane.


    "Jane, have a good time with her brother-in-law. We''re still waiting for your candy." Xiaomi said with a smile.


    "Then you can prepare red envelopes for us first." Jane said jokingly.


    "Well, from now on, I''ll save you a dollar a day. When you get married, I''ll give you a red envelope." Xiaomi said.


    "OK, then try your best." Jane was in a good mood and was happy to make such a joke.


    "It should be you who work hard, Jane. Your brother-in-law is so handsome and excellent. Can you rest assured if you are not around?" Xiaomi suddenly said this, reminding to continue to say, "you can watch your brother-in-law. Even if your brother-in-law is sincere to you, there should be a lot of women who want to get close to him?"


    Xiaomi said so, Jane suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    It''s true. Even if the uncle has only himself in his heart, those women will still try to get close to him. He Yi doesn''t know how many women adore him. He Yi doesn''t know how many women love him. Although he doesn''t know, he can guess by thinking about it, so


    Is it safe for uncle to return to Westport? I am not in my uncle''s side, I don''t know where he will go in addition to He Yi every day? Will you come into contact with other women?


    Although she was so worried, Jane still tried to control her emotions and answered Xiaomi, "I believe uncle. Even if a woman pesters him, I believe he will know how to do it."


    "Well, it seems that your relationship is strong," Xiaomi said with a smile. "Jane, be happy all the time."


    "Thank you." Jane answered with a forced smile.


    Xiaomi left, Jane began to think, but think about these possible things, and think of the trust in uncle, Jane is not so worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Jianyi knows that uncle has lived in a rich family since he was young. He has more insight than others since he was young. He has been clean since he was an adult. He believes that he will also clean himself up and manage his personal life.


    Therefore, the trust in uncle is greater than these messy things that have not happened. Jane''s mood has not been affected at all.


    Jane went on working, waiting for her work to finish and go home early.


    West Port, Lishui Bay, after he lichen home, Cheng Nuo is very happy. When his son washes his hands, Cheng Nuo will wait and deliver the towel.


    He Zikai deliberately sat on the sofa reading magazines, did not speak, but in his heart, Nuo''er ignored himself and turned around his son.


    "Lichen, I''m sure I didn''t have a good lunch at noon?" Cheng Nuo said to his son, "when you drink some water, we will go to dinner."


    He lichen looked at his mother''s care for himself, and he was really happy. But when he looked at his father in the living room, he felt that he had made an invisible mistake.


    "Mom," he lichen looked at his mother and said patiently, "I''m not very hungry now. Why don''t you go to the living room to accompany my father first? I''ll go upstairs to change clothes and come down to eat later."


    "Well, then you go." Cheng Nuo doesn''t stop his son. Instead, he listens to his son and sits in the living room with he Zikai.


    Before he went upstairs, he took a look at his father and mother, worried that his father would be angry with his mother. However, he thought that his mother had always been a favorite of his father, and his father would love his mother all the time, so he did not worry that his mother would be wronged.


    In the living room, Cheng Nuo said several words to he Zikai, but he Zikai didn''t pay any attention.


    "Ignore me?" Cheng Nuo asked, "then I''ll go to the kitchen and serve my son dinner."


    With that, Cheng Nuo got up and was about to leave. He Zikai suddenly put out his hand and took Nuo''er''s waist. Then he took Nuo''er into his arms and held him tightly.


    Cheng Nuo deliberately struggled, and he also had a small temperament, "didn''t you ignore me just now? You let me go. "


    He Zikai ignored Nuo''er''s struggle, but said discontentedly, "I usually work outside to come back, you didn''t take care of me like this, Li Chen just came back, you are so courteous."


    "I''m courting my son. What''s wrong? Is there a mistake? " Cheng Nuo asked.


    "Yes, but I am your man. Shouldn''t your attentions be exclusive to me?" He Zikai asked.


    "Who says it''s yours?" Cheng Nuo deliberately refused to admit, "in our family, I am not only good to you, but also good to my son and my two daughter-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    He Zikai was hurt in the heart, looked at Nuo''er and asked, "don''t you love me?"


    "No," Cheng replied, "I love you, but I love my children too."


    Sons and sons in law are all children. As a mother and an elder, they should be loved and cared for.


    He Zikai could not get angry in front of this woman. He could only gently say, "Nuo''er, be nice to the children, but in front of me, there must be a degree, otherwise I will be angry."


    Cheng Nuo looked at he Zikai, and did not intend to quarrel with him. He nodded and said, "I know these things, but you care too much. Anyone''s Vinegar needs to be eaten. Even if I am good to my son, you are not happy."


    "Because I love you too much and care too much about you." He Zikai said.


    "I know," Cheng Nuo will be a bit fragile. He stretched out his hands and hugged he Zikai. He continued, "ah Kai, I know I''m happy, but you should also pay attention to him in the future. Our son is our son, and it should be good to him."


    "Well, it should be," he Zikai thought and continued, "but when he gets married, his wife will take care of him, and you will not be able to treat him well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuoming, this man, or his son, his father?


    When he lichen came downstairs to have dinner, he saw his parents holding each other. Naturally, he knew it was OK.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also saw their son. They stood up and went to the restaurant together.


    Three people sit down to eat, he Zikai takes care of Nuo''er, while Cheng Nuo takes care of his son. The atmosphere in the restaurant is still warm.


    "I''ve been on a business trip recently. How''s your work?" He Zikai asked his son with concern.


    "Normal, everything is within my prediction." He lichen replied.


    "Well, if you plan your work well and pay more attention, you won''t have any problems." He Zikai said.


    "I know." He lichen replied.


    "Lichen, how about living there these days? Are you still used to eating? " Cheng Nuo asked his son about his life.


    When he lichen heard his mother''s question, he couldn''t help thinking of xiaoniu''er, but he didn''t intend to tell his parents about xiaoniu''er.


    "Well, everything is fine," he lichen said. "It''s just that there''s no flourishing West Port. There''s no fast pace of life in the West Port. Everything else is similar to that of the West Port, and the living habits are basically the same."


    After all, it is a neighboring area, and life is not too surprised."That''s good," Cheng Nuo replied, and asked, "do you want to go later?"


    "Well, go," the girl is over there. How can she not go? But tell mom and Dad, of course, you can''t say, "when he Yi''s business is almost finished, I''ll go back here in the next few days."


    How many more Cheng Nuo asked.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. Let''s look at the future work." He lichen said.


    "Oh."


    He Zikai also explained on the side, "now this project has just started. In the later stage, it can only be decided according to the changes. If you want to make an appointment, you can ask him to come back in a few days. It doesn''t matter if you want to go several times."


    Cheng Nuo knows he Zikai is for his own sake, but he still doesn''t want to delay his son''s work.


    "Forget it," Cheng said, looking at his son. "You just follow your normal work plan and don''t care about me."


    He lichen understood his mother''s heart, which was more or less not a taste.


    "Mom, my dad''s method is OK. I''ll have a shorter business trip in the future. I''ll just go a few more times." He lichen said that in fact, he can handle the work efficiently. He only needs to go to that small town for a day or two every time, but the girl is there. If she hasn''t decided to go back to Xigang with her, she may have to stay a few more days and go there from time to time.


    This time, for the sake of little girl, in order to let her stay with her forever, he has to pay, must be attentive, can''t miss her any more.


    "Li Chen, or to do not delay your work." Cheng said.


    "Mom, I won''t delay my work. I''ll arrange everything myself," he assured. "I promise, it won''t be as long as this time."


    This time is really a long time, much longer than the time planned before. It''s reasonable for mom to miss herself so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "Well, good." Cheng Nuo smiles happily.


    Until the end of dinner, he lichen did not mention the girl to his parents.


    For the next two days, he lichen worked overtime every day, finishing the work he had accumulated during this period of time, and then planned the work for the next few days to make sure there was nothing important. After he explained other things to Zhou Wei, he drove to find xiaoniu''er.


    This morning, Jane received a phone call from her brother-in-law. She knew that uncle was coming to her side today. When she was working alone, she was smiling.


    During the break, Jane and her colleagues got together to chat.


    "Jane, is there anything happy today?" Colleagues see the boss happy look, guess asked.


    "Is it worth saying? My brother-in-law must be coming to see Jane. " Xiaomi has a good guess.


    Jane is not as shy as before. Listening to her colleagues discussing herself, she admitted, "well, uncle came to see me from Westport today."


    "No wonder, I haven''t seen you these days. There are two words on your face, missing, which is still very big."


    "I hate it." Jane smiles and lowers her head, but in her heart, she is very happy.


    "People in love are inseparable. Jane, you can let your brother-in-law stay here, or you can go to Xigang. If you separate like this for a long time, it will not be a problem." Xiaomi said.


    Jane doesn''t want her colleagues to misunderstand her brother-in-law. She explains, "uncle''s job is in Westport. He won''t stay here."


    The identity of uncle, his responsibility and pressure, he is clear, he can not live here.


    "Then you go to Xigang to accompany your boyfriend. You can find someone to manage this store, or you can go to Xigang to open a new store and operate it as a branch store." A colleague said.


    When Jane heard from her colleagues, she didn''t reject this idea in her heart, but now she hasn''t thought about it and has not made a complete decision.


    "Oh, this kind of thing, we should let Jane and her brother-in-law discuss and decide, let''s not say so much," Xiaomi worried that Jane Yi would be embarrassed, so she quickly came to an end. "Anyway, in our life, we all have gains and we must lose. These are all related."


    "Well, let Jane decide for herself."


    Jane was hesitant when she listened to her colleagues.


    I thought that after more than a year, my feelings for uncle had changed, and I was not the one I was. After all, over the past year, I also grew a lot.


    But when I really met my uncle, I found that my feelings for uncle have changed, but they have become more and more solid. My growth may grow up in front of others, but I hardly grow up in front of my uncle.


    When I get along with my uncle, I naturally hope that my uncle will pamper and take care of myself as before. Sometimes, I will depend on my uncle instinctively. Although I don''t say it, I feel very clear in my heart.


    "All right, all right, let''s break up and get to work." A colleague yelled, and everyone dispersed.


    Jane also went to be busy, but today while busy with work, in the heart side more a wait.


    He lichen came to the dessert store, it was almost noon, with two shopping bags in his hand. In one bag, there were things for chicks and the other was snacks for employees.


    When the staff knew that there were still food benefits today, they were very happy, and they had a better impression of this brother-in-law.


    When Jane saw her brother-in-law, the inexplicable excitement in her heart slowly dissipated and replaced by a sense of steadiness.


    "These are all for you. There are snacks you like." He lichen said.


    Jane took the bag, in her heart was happy, but her expression did not show much happiness, "you can buy it for me, but you buy it for them, uncle, are you buying my employees?"


    "And if so?" Bribe the employees of the dessert shop to make them have a better impression of themselves. By the way, they are more satisfied with the boss of little girl. After that, they will be more active in their work.


    "You can''t do this. You will make them form bad habits." According to Jane, there is no such thing as bribery in her own management principles.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t," he lichen said confidently, staring at the girl all the time. I should be more professional than you than management. How to mediate the hearts of employees is my own discretion. "


    Jane does not refute this point. Uncle''s management ability is certainly much better than her own.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak, he lichen continued, "come on, take you to lunch first, and then you take a half day off in the afternoon. I''ll take you for a ride around the neighborhood."


    "But I don''t plan to take a holiday today." Jane said.


    "It''s not too late to plan now." He lichen finished, took the girl''s hand and took her away.All the employees in the shop know what the boss is like today, so they all work very seriously. Even all the employees have a good understanding. After finishing their duties, they quietly do the work that belongs to the boss.


    After he lichen and xiaoniu''er finished their meal, he lichen drove directly and took her home first. He planned to let her change into sportswear. Then he took her out for a drive and a walk by the way.


    Back home, Jane did not pay attention to, is about to go to the bedroom to change clothes, suddenly was caught by uncle.


    He lichen took the little girl''s arm and pulled her into his arms with a little effort.


    Before Jane could react, she felt her uncle''s face enlarged in front of her, and then


    When the sudden kiss comes, Jane is totally unprepared, and he lichen can''t wait.


    Jane wants to resist, but she has no chance to resist, and after putting down the warning in her mind, Jane suddenly wants to enjoy the kiss.


    The idea in her heart makes Jane very shy, but she learns to be brave and wants to face her uncle bravely This kiss.


    He lichen is not bullying the little girl. He kisses her seriously. After a long time, he does not want to let her go.


    Holding a girl''s face in one hand, he lichen said, "do you know how much I miss you these days?"


    Jane shook her head deliberately to show that she didn''t know.


    "I think about you at work. I think about you when I sleep and when I eat." He lichen said.


    Jane Yi pursed her lips and whispered, "have you missed me so much just a few days ago?"


    "And you said, you will come to see me, so we will meet again, don''t you think about me like that?" Jane said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    In fact, I don''t want to tell my uncle, I also want to be uncle. I have insomnia these days, and my mind is thinking about uncle. I even miss those days when my uncle sleeps on the sofa. I can have breakfast at home in the morning.


    "Don''t you know why I miss you?" He lichen asked back, at the same time, the other hand took the girl''s hand and put it in the position of his heart.


    "I miss you all the time because I have you here." He lichen said again.


    There will be palpitations in Jane Yi''s heart, which is the acceleration of her heart.


    But Jane didn''t say anything and felt uncle''s heartbeat with her hands.


    "Do you miss me these days?" He lichen asked.


    Jane looked up and looked at uncle''s eyes. She didn''t intend to hide it from uncle. She nodded, "well, I miss you."


    I love my brother-in-law. I know it very early, so I don''t have to hide it from him.


    He lichen heard the girl''s answer, very satisfied, continued to ask, "these days there is no good?"


    "Tell me first, what is not good?" Jane answered on purpose.


    He is obviously not at ease with himself, but he is not really a child, his work will be mainly steady, no matter whether he is around him, he will live a plain life, is this kind of good?


    He lichen knew that the girl was deliberately playful and didn''t ask this question any more. He simply jumped over.


    "Have you contacted Li Zifeng?" He lichen asked.


    "No, he should be busy. He didn''t call me anyway." Jane said.


    He lichen knows that if Li Zifeng doesn''t take the initiative to contact little girl, she can''t take the initiative to contact Li Zifeng, so he is relieved.


    "Well, I''m quite satisfied with my performance these days. I''ll go out and show you more." He lichen said.


    "Let me go first, and I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Good."


    He lichen this time did not entangle, let go of the girl, let her go to change clothes, sit on the sofa to wait for her.


    In the afternoon, they spent the whole afternoon in a good mood. After dinner, he lichen and Xiaoniu Er went home early.


    And this time, it''s more intimate than last time.


    He lichen is sitting on the sofa. Instead of sitting next to uncle, Jane is sitting in his arms. As before, She nestles in his arms and stays close to him.


    When they were watching TV, he lichen suddenly asked, "have you thought about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Yi was stunned. She couldn''t react in her mind and asked, "what?"


    "When are you going to go back to Westport with me?" He lichen asked.


    Jane know what uncle asked, looking at uncle, seriously said, "uncle, can not force me?"


    "Yes," he replied. At the same time, he knew the answer, "so this time, don''t you want to go back with me?"


    Jane didn''t speak. She lowered her head and stopped looking at her uncle.


    He lichen couldn''t bear such an action. He said in a hurry, "OK, OK, I won''t force you. I''ll wait for your answer and say you''ll go back with me when you''re happy."


    With that, he lichen said of his itinerary, "I can only stay here for a few days, and I will return to Xigang in the morning after tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Jane thought uncle could stay for about a week.


    "Well, this time I was free to come here. I didn''t have a job," he explained. He was very patient. "In addition, even if I came here on business trip, I wouldn''t stay too long. I should only spend a few days each time."


    "Within five days each time?" Jane said a random number.


    "Two or three days may be great, every time." He lichen said.


    "Oh."


    He lichen saw that the girl was in a mood and continued, "if you think it''s a short time, you can go back to Xigang with me, stay in Xigang for a period of time, and then come back."


    Whatever she wants to do.


    Jane shook her head. "Forget it."


    He lichen also did not say anything, holding the girl tight, after a while, said, "cherish our every minute together."


    "Oh."


    This time, they really cherish their time. Jane has no work in the past two days. They are both with her uncle.


    After that, he lichen took time to come to the small county town several times. Some came to visit the little girl, and some came to work, but the time was not long. The longest day was only four days.


    After several contacts, he lichen felt that this was not a solution. He had to think about it. Even if she didn''t force her, she had to add some catalyst to let her promise to return to Xigang with her as soon as possible.


    This time, when he lichen came to Xiaoxian City, he lichen did not live in xiaoniu''er''s house, but stayed in a hotel because of Zhou Wei and several colleagues.


    After a busy day''s work, he lichen went to the dessert store to find the girl.


    And Jane waited for a day, until the evening to see uncle, mood can be big, see uncle come, do not greet uncle, continue to busy their own work."What? Don''t want to see me? " He lichen walked over, stood behind the girl, put out his hand to hold her, bent down, and put his head on her shoulder.


    "If I don''t want to see you, will you go?" Asked Jane.


    "No Now that I''m here, how can I go?


    Uncle''s firm answer, Jane in the heart more or less still have feelings, but those care and angry mood, still in.


    "You came in the morning. Why don''t you come to the store?" Jane asked that every time he came, he came to see himself.


    "There are many jobs this time, so I started to be busy with my work when I first came here, and..." He lichen pauses and continues, "I''m staying in a hotel tonight. I''m not going to stay at home."


    Such a decision obviously surprised Jane. She turned around and looked at her uncle. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Jane said, want to struggle away from uncle, don''t want to leave uncle so close.


    He lichen of course did not let the little girl go. He took her arm in his hands and did not allow her to leave. He asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just don''t want to talk to you." Jane answered.


    He lichen can see that this girl has a small temperament. If she continues to ask her according to her own understanding, she may not even say it.


    Think about it, he lichen did not ask, but directly bent down to kiss the girl.


    Jane feels uncle''s kiss, because of the care in her heart, this will not be good, resist uncle''s kiss.


    He lichen, who is willing to let go of her, kisses for a while, then slowly releases her.


    Jane was not as angry as before, but rather weak. She stayed in front of her uncle and did not say a word.


    "To be clear, what are you angry about?" He lichen asked. She must be angry.


    "Nothing."


    "No?" He lichen asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Jane is still afraid of uncle''s anger in her heart. She looks up at her uncle and whispers, "you usually come here to see me first, and..."


    "What else?" He lichen asked.


    "You haven''t stayed in a hotel several times before." Jane said.


    He lichen understood that the girl was angry because of her playfulness.


    He lichen felt that the girl was really cute at the moment. She cared about herself in her heart. She was used to caring and being close to her.


    "This time it''s really because of my work, but I have my own reasons," he said. "I''m not going to apologize."


    Jane was surprised and looked up at her uncle.


    He explained that this time it was because of his work and his own reasons. Why didn''t he say a few soft words? Even if it''s not an apology, isn''t it OK to cajole yourself?


    He lichen guessed the girl''s doubts, looked at her and continued, "since you care about these, you should come back to Xigang with me and stay with me."


    "We can live together every day, and I can accompany you all the time outside of work." He lichen said that his only idea now is to hope that little girl will come back to him and that she will go back to Xigang with him. This idea is much more important than his own work.


    Jane did not speak, hesitated on the expression, did not refuse as before, this time kept silent.


    He lichen waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the answer from the girl.


    "Since you don''t answer, go to dinner with me first." He lichen finished, took the girl''s hand, ready to eat.


    Jane didn''t break free, so she followed her brother-in-law.


    After dinner, they came back to the store, and he lichen helped the little girl work, leaving work on time.


    Jane and uncle finally left the store. After closing the door, Jane asked Uncle, "uncle, are you going back to the hotel directly?"


    "Take you home first." He lichen said, how can he rest assured that she can go home alone so late?


    "Oh." Jane didn''t refuse. She wanted her uncle to send her home.


    Get on the bus, he lichen drives back to Jianyi''s community.


    After getting home safely, Jane stood in the living room and asked Uncle, "uncle, are you going now, or Will you leave in a moment


    "Later. I want to talk to you about something." He lichen finished, went over and sat down on the sofa.


    "Oh." Jane just answered lightly.


    "Come and sit down."


    Jane unconsciously, very obedient, went to sit down next to uncle.


    He lichen was patient, but possessive. He picked up the girl directly and let her sit in his arms.


    Jane is not nervous, but she still grabs uncle''s clothes with both hands and stays in a good way.


    "Are you not going back to Westport with me?" He lichen asked.


    Jane didn''t answer uncle''s question, but reminded him, "uncle, you said you wouldn''t force me."


    "I don''t intend to force you," he lichen answered. "It''s just that you still have the answer before. I may I have other plans. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane didn''t understand. She looked at her uncle in wonder and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    He lichen looked at the front and said seriously, "I thought that after looking for more than a year, I finally found you. You will go back with me, stay with me, and marry me forever."


    "I once thought, as long as I find you, no matter how long I look, I don''t care, because I believe you are willing to be with me forever." He lichen said.


    Jane pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She listened to her uncle carefully.


    "But I didn''t expect that after so long, you still Do not want to be with me, is I not good enough, or We are destined to Can''t be together? " He lichen said.


    Jane shakes her head and wants to say, no, these are not. Uncle has done well enough, and there is nothing destined to be together, only herself and uncle are willing or not.


    My heart is not unwilling, but in hesitation, thinking too much, taking into account too much, so I have not given uncle the answer.


    He lichen took back his eyes, looked at the girl, and continued, "if it''s fate We can''t be together, so... "


    Jane was suddenly interested in uncle''s idea and asked, "so what?"


    "Then I''ll do something else." He lichen said.


    Jane is stunned. What else? What are you going to do?


    Suddenly, it occurred to me that my uncle had been thinking about getting married and began to contact the women around her. Jane was flustered. Did Uncle want to Looking for another woman?


    "Uncle, how can you do this?" Jane suddenly understood that she left from her uncle''s arms and stood in front of her uncle, looking at him, very angry.


    "Girl, I..." He lichen wanted to explain, but Jane didn''t give the chance to interrupt his brother-in-law.


    "Don''t talk," Jane continued, really angry. "Are all those things you said to me false? How can you do this? "Jane was angry and wanted to cry, "he lichen, in your heart, is love so fragile? Can''t you hold on to it? "


    He lichen''s reaction to the little girl was not unexpected. He stood up, stretched out his hands, put them on her shoulder, and answered her, "I can persist, and the love in my heart is not fragile."


    When I understand my heart and my love, I always insist on her love, and I will never change, firm and eternal in my life.


    "But you..." Jane was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Niu Er," he lichen called out, trying to stabilize the girl''s mood, said, "my personality, my work style, you are clear, although you are special in my heart, but some of my practices to you will not be too different from the normal situation."


    "It''s true that I love you, and my love for you hasn''t changed. I just insist on this, I can''t see the future," he lichen said, and asked, "Yi Yi, do you understand my heart?"


    Jane looked at her brother-in-law and didn''t speak. At the moment, all kinds of emotions were in disorder.


    He lichen also sorted out his emotions, pretending to be calm and said, "girl, if you don''t want to go back, I really won''t force you any more."


    Jane is nervous in her heart. Looking at her uncle, she opens her mouth to say what she wants to say, but she can''t say anything.


    He lichen saw the little girl like this, he was distressed, but extremely restrained his emotions.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up and take you to work." He lichen said that no matter what, his care for her will never be less.


    Jane stood in the same place, even the uncle had gone to the door, Jane was indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    When she heard the door open and close, Jane slowly regained her consciousness, but her mood was very low.


    In fact, when I see uncle again, I feel inexplicably happy, especially when I get along with my uncle for several times, my originally sealed heart has already been opened.


    But the hateful brother-in-law has provoked himself and has to give up himself. How can he do this?


    Hum, I hate my uncle.


    After he lichen drove back to the hotel, it was not too late. He called Zhou Wei and asked him to come to his room and tell him about his work.


    He lichen''s room is a suite, so it''s not inconvenient for Zhou Wei to come in and work.


    After chatting about his work for a while, Zhou Wei knew that his work was finished, so he couldn''t help asking him about some personal matters.


    "Mr. He, Jane, have you finished?" Asked Zhou Wei.


    He lichen felt a little headache when talking about the girl. He said helplessly, "not yet. That girl has too much temperament. I said that today. Before leaving, she didn''t let me stay, nor did he He said he was going back to Westport with me. "


    In fact, what I said to niu''er today was the catalyst that I used. And when I came to the small county town today, I didn''t go to see her in the morning and stayed in a hotel. All these things were planned in advance.


    Now, I really can''t wait, more than 30 people, think about the future can accompany her day, seems not much? And I still have to work. In the next 20 years, even if I only have work and family in my heart, I feel that I don''t have enough time to accompany her. If I want to be with her heart and soul, I have to wait for her and her children to grow up and have the ability to inherit He Yi, so I can really let go. Just like my father accompanying my mother, I will always guard by my little girl.


    Now I am not what I was a few years ago. At the moment, I am really anxious. I can''t wait for a day or even a minute.


    If you think about your life in Xigang during this period of time, you have to concentrate every day in order to work efficiently. Once you are free, you will be full of her in your mind. If you call and hear her voice, you will not be able to satisfy your heart''s longing for her.


    Love her heart, too small too true, small enough to accommodate her a person, really can ignore the world, only she, is his eyes, the only protagonist in his life.


    Zhou Wei also gave advice to general manager he, saying, "otherwise, find a female friend to accompany you and let Jane be nervous. If she is nervous, she may be willing to go back with you."


    He lichen looked at Zhou Wei, but did not agree with Zhou Wei.


    "No, I''m afraid to break her heart," he said. "I can''t lose her any more. I''ll never do anything that hurts her."


    And no matter now, or in the future, the woman around him, except for his mother, is only a girl.


    As for the elder sister and Xiao Xi, they both have their own loved ones. They can keep a distance with them. It''s just that the distance is the distance of family members, not far away.


    "Well, you''d better persuade Jane." Zhou Wei couldn''t think of any other way.


    "I said something to her on purpose tonight. I don''t know if she can understand it tonight?" He lichen said, "I''ll pick her up tomorrow and see if she can say anything to me."


    I deliberately said those words tonight, and finally said that I would pick her up tomorrow, just to give each other more opportunities to see if she would give her answers tomorrow?


    "Well." Zhou Wei believed in president he in his heart. He always handled affairs in a proper manner. What''s more, in front of Jian Yi, the general manager he has always loved the girl in his heart, and he should be more careful in handling affairs.


    I hope that he and Jane''s things can be settled down. His boss''s wedding is also his own wedding. He has always had a good hope in his heart.


    After Zhou Wei left, he lichen went to have a rest.


    At this time, in the community, Jane is lying on the bed, how can''t sleep, thinking of all kinds of things in her mind.


    What will you do in the future? Who will be around him? What will his life be like?


    At the same time, Jane also wants her own future, her future life.


    After thinking about it, Jane decided one thing, that is If you live apart from your uncle, your future life is not what you want at all.


    In the future, my uncle''s life is not what I hope. I don''t want my uncle to be nice to other women at all. I don''t want my uncle to kiss goodbye to other women, to go with other women Do that kind of thing.


    Jane began to think about what her future life would be like if she and her uncle were together.


    Thinking about it, Jane suddenly laughed. Just thinking like this, Jane felt very happy.


    At the same time, Jane also knows that she has not promised to be with her brother-in-law now because of what.


    Jane began to think about these things one by one in her heart, and thought clearly and planned what she cared about, decided by herself, and planned to do.At this time, Jane felt much more relaxed.


    At more than four o''clock in the morning, Jane Yi, who had not slept all night, got up, washed in a hurry, changed her clothes, and went out.


    Jane opened at the door of the community and went directly to the hotel where uncle lived. When Jane was glad to chat with Uncle before, uncle said casually which hotel he was staying in.


    After arriving at the hotel, Jane wants to ask the front desk uncle which room to live in, but the front desk refuses to disclose the guest information. Jane has no choice but to call the uncle, prompting that she can''t get through. Jane speculates that uncle may have opened the do not disturb mode, so she can''t get through.


    Jane thought for a long time, there was no other way. She could not knock on the door one by one to find her uncle. Moreover, the front desk was not allowed to go up because she was not a guest.


    Finally, Jane can only sit in the hotel lobby waiting for uncle.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t sleep all night. This will make Jane sit on the sofa, drowsy and sleepy.


    At six o''clock in the morning, he lichen got up on time. After washing, he lichen changed his clothes and was ready to pick up little girl to work.


    Before he went out, he took his mobile phone and did not turn it on. He put it into his pocket. He didn''t worry about who could not find him when he called later, because his mobile phone set the do not disturb mode to turn off automatically after seven o''clock.


    He lichen took the elevator downstairs and was about to walk to the hotel gate when he suddenly noticed the people on the sofa not far away.


    He lichen was stunned and stopped.


    Girl Why are you here? And you still fall asleep on the sofa? What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, he lichen strode to the little girl, with a little emotion on her face, and a little bit of blame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    When on earth did she come? How long have you been sleeping here? Did she know that she would catch a cold and feel uncomfortable when she fell asleep?


    He lichen went over and squatted down in front of the little girl, and whispered, "Niu Er, Niu Er, Yi Yi..."


    Jane Yi faintly heard the sound and opened her eyes slowly. What she saw was a familiar face.


    "Uncle." Jane screamed instinctively. Little by little, the sleepiness in her brain dissipated. She realized something. She was surprised and sat up immediately.


    He lichen''s tone was not very gentle and asked, "how can I be here?"


    "I, I came to see you."


    "When did you come?"


    "About five o''clock." Jane said that she did not remember the specific time.


    "For two hours?" He lichen''s face turned black.


    "Not two hours," said Jane, looking at her watch. "Uncle, it''s just over one hour."


    "So you''re glad you''ve only been waiting for more than an hour?" He lichen asked, the tone of the blame for her is there, but in the heart, more is heartache for her, "you know sleeping here, will catch a cold."


    "I don''t want to sleep, but I''m so sleepy that I''ll just Jane wants to explain, but she seems to find that the responsibility lies with her own.


    He lichen looked at her lovely appearance just waking up, but he couldn''t get angry.


    He did not say anything. After he got up, he stretched out his hands, directly hit the girl, picked up the girl and walked to the elevator.


    "Uncle, you let me down." Jane said, and then look around, whether it is the people passing by, or the front desk of the hotel, are looking at themselves and uncle.


    "Don''t move." He lichen said two words seriously, trying to make the girl in his arms more peaceful.


    Jane didn''t move again, but she was still very concerned, "uncle, please let me down quickly."


    It''s really embarrassing to be watched like this.


    He lichen didn''t listen. He took the girl into the elevator and didn''t let her down.


    He did not put down the girl until he returned to the room, but after allowing her to stand still, he put a big palm on the back of her head and leaned forward to kiss her lips.


    This girl really has a charm all the time, which makes her impulsive.


    Jane resisted a few times with her little hands, but she finally enjoyed the kiss obediently.


    He lichen felt that the little girl was different from the past. He really wanted to Take her.


    But reason let he lichen restrain, he lichen got a satisfied kiss, then slowly let go of the little girl.


    "Say, what can I do for you in the hotel?" He lichen then asked.


    She can come to the hotel to take the initiative to find herself, it must be something.


    Uncle''s problem, let Jane seriously, quickly adjust the next mood, Jane looked at uncle and said, "uncle, I want to tell you something."


    "Well?"


    Jane took a deep breath, plucked up her courage and said, "you can''t go to other women. You''re next to There can be no other woman. "


    He lichen micro Zheng, but already understand the meaning of the girl, asked, "and then?"


    "And then..." Jane didn''t know what uncle''s next, and then, she didn''t know how to answer?


    "I don''t know what." Jane admitted to herself, blinking two big eyes innocently, indicating that she really did not know.


    He lichen really had no way to take this girl and asked, "since you care about other women around me, are you planning to live apart from me? Or stay with me for the rest of my life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane was surprised, how could it be like this? It was not what she thought.


    "Uncle, I didn''t care about other women around you." Jane explained.


    What do you mean by that He lichen asked that she didn''t think it was a girl who pretended to be stupid. Instead, she felt that she didn''t see her heart clearly. In other words, she had not reflected it in her mind. This was what she did and thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane can''t answer. What she said just now, she doesn''t know what it means. She just has impulse and determination in her mind, so she does it.


    Now think about it, like That''s exactly what uncle said.


    But how can you admit yourself? Don''t admit it yourself.


    "Well, how can you and I be separated? We are not husband and wife. Of course, we can''t live together. Besides, who wants to stay together? You didn''t want me before Jane thinks that she is very reasonable. She thinks that she confessed to her brother-in-law before. After being rejected by her brother-in-law, she feels very aggrieved.


    He lichen had no choice but to understand the little girl''s idea. How could her own woman not be more intelligent?


    But in his heart, he lichen is more tolerant. In a flash, she is not smart, so she can keep her innocence. Her whole life is naive, and she can be protected by herself."I didn''t want you before. Now, I have to decide. So, would you like to follow me?" He lichen said.


    After that, he lichen felt that this was not right, and continued, "marry me and stay with me forever. I will treat you as before, and my love for you will only be more, not less."


    Jane would just rely on the reaction in her mind and simply ask, "then we are married, do you want me to give you a baby?"


    "If you want to be born, if you don''t want to be born, it''s up to you. It''s not our task to have children." He lichen said.


    I have experienced so much with little girl. Now I have changed my mind. I don''t want to bind some things because of my responsibilities. In the future, I will try my best to follow her wishes in my life with little girl.


    Jane is happy and smiles.


    "Any questions?" He lichen asked, she was careful to worry about, she can deal with all these things, not only to promise her, she will do it later.


    "No, it seems." Said Jane, shaking her head.


    He lichen hooked the girl into his arms with one hand and asked, "now, would you like to go back with me and marry me?"


    "I, I..."


    He lichen was a little nervous about the little girl''s wriggling appearance and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I would like to go back with you, but if I get married, uncle, you don''t even have a proposal. Why should I marry you?" Jane said with a smile that the girl''s heart is still looking forward to romance.


    "As long as I ask you to marry me, you will agree?" He lichen asked.


    "No, it depends." Jane said haughtily.


    He lichen didn''t care. Sooner or later, she was his wife.


    "Then come back with me." He lichen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane originally thought uncle would promise to give her a romantic proposal ceremony, but she didn''t expect uncle to say, "uncle, you don''t play according to the routine."


    "I have my own route. Why do I have a routine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane couldn''t answer.


    He lichen changed the topic and asked, "when I finish my work, will I go back with me?"


    Jane was suddenly nervous and asked, "did you give it to aunts and uncles?"


    "No, it''s not too late to go back."


    "But..." Before Jane finished, she was interrupted by her uncle.


    "Desserts, I''ll find a friend to manage it first. Do you have any comments?" He lichen asked.


    "No," Jane compromised this time, but also had her own demands, "but I have something else to do."


    "Well?" He lichen listened.


    "Uncle, after I went back to Xigang, I didn''t want to go to Heyi for work. I also wanted to open a dessert shop. I wanted to continue to be a dessert, so..." Jane said.


    "Find a suitable place to open a dessert shop for you." He lichen said.


    According to Jane''s wishes, Jane nodded with satisfaction, "well, I''m going to set the store in Xigang as the head office, and the store here is a branch store. I want to create my own brand of desserts."


    "Well, absolutely." He lichen agreed that her career would not be obstructed by herself. On the contrary, for herself, her career is more important than her own.


    They talked about some things, chatting, Jane because the heart relaxed down, sleepiness also hit.


    "Uncle, I''m sleepy." Jane was coquettish, and at the same time she put out her hands and put her arms around uncle''s neck.


    This is the first time in such a long time that Jane is coquettish in front of her brother-in-law. As before, she gets close to her brother-in-law.


    "I''ll take you to bed. I''ll take a day off today. I''m not allowed to go to the store. I''ll have a good rest here." He lichen said, holding up the little girl and going to the bed.


    Jane agreed that a day off would be fine.


    It seems that, after returning to her uncle, Jane finds that she has become lazy immediately, and her inner dependence suddenly comes up.


    "And you? Are you going out to work? " Asked Jane.


    "I should not go out in the morning and look at the documents. I will go out in the afternoon. You will go with me." He lichen said.


    "You work, and I''ll follow you, OK?" Jane is afraid of disturbing her uncle.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not the first time I''ve been working with me since I was a president. " He lichen said.


    Jane thought, "it seems so."


    "All right, you go to bed first and go out with me in the afternoon." He lichen doesn''t want her to think so much. Her own woman should stay by her side and live a carefree life.


    With that, he said, "we''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh." Jane answered, knowing that there was an uncle, she didn''t have to worry about anything, because uncle would arrange for herself, and he would take care of himself.


    Lying in uncle''s bed, Jane sniffed the quilt deliberately and said, "uncle, there is your taste."


    Seeing this girl''s strange and clever appearance, he lichen''s bad heart came out again, "look at me and smile, I don''t intend to let you sleep."


    Jane understood uncle''s words, immediately wrapped herself in a quilt and said, "uncle, I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me. Bye."


    With that, she closed her eyes and Jane pretended to sleep.


    He lichen also did not expose, but helplessly looked at the girl for a while, and then went to the desk outside to work.


    At more than eleven o''clock, Jane woke up hungry and did not eat in the morning.


    Jane sat up from the bed with her stomach covered and saw her uncle coming.


    "Wake up." He lichen asked gently.


    "Well," Jane replied, and said languidly, "uncle, I''m hungry."


    He lichen walked over and sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand to help the girl comb her hair. "Get up and wash quickly. There''s food on the table. We''ll eat together."


    With that, he lichen said with apology, "it''s my fault that I didn''t let you have breakfast in the morning."


    It was after she fell asleep that she realized that she didn''t have breakfast, but she couldn''t bear to wake her up, so she had to go hungry with her.


    Just now, I ordered the food and Beverage Department of the hotel, ordered her favorite dishes, and asked the waiter to deliver them.


    Jane shook her head and said, "uncle, you''re right. I''m not hungry."


    "Well, don''t dawdle now. Get up and wash." He lichen said.


    "Can I just brush my teeth? Wash your face later. " Jane asks for her uncle''s permission.


    "Well." He lichen answered. It was not a wrong thing. He could let her do it.


    On this day, they were inseparable and together.


    The next morning, after breakfast, he lichen drove her to the store.


    "Uncle, will your friend come here today?" Asked Jane on the way to the store.I''m going back to Xigang with my uncle tomorrow. The store here has to be managed by someone else. My uncle contacted that friend last night. It seems that he came here today.


    "Well, yes, don''t worry about that."


    Jane nodded.


    When she came to the store, Jane told her colleagues that she wanted to go back to Xigang, and told them that they would have friends to manage it. All the colleagues could understand. After all, the boss had his own plan, and he was still a big man. Everyone could understand.


    After communicating with colleagues, Jane and uncle are sitting in the office. Jane sorts out the handover materials, and he lichen is with her.


    Suddenly, he lichen''s mobile phone rang.


    "It should be your friend. Pick it up. Pick it up." Jane said quickly.


    He lichen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was not his friend, but daddy.


    "It''s not my friend, it''s my dad." He lichen said.


    Jane wondered, "why did Uncle call you?"


    "I don''t know," he replied, adding, "I''ll take it first."


    Jane nodded.


    He lichen answered the phone, "Dad."


    "Are you with Yiyi?" He Zikai asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen wondered, "how do you know?"


    "Don''t forget, it''s not only you looking for Yi Yi, but also me and Noel." He Zikai''s tone was a bit unhappy. If it hadn''t been for a friend who called him and said that Yiyi was in that small county, he and Nuo''er had always thought that his son was just going to work there.


    This boy, found Yiyi, has not told himself and Nuo''er.


    He lichen got it. It''s estimated that his father had a friend who found the girl. After his father knew about it, he guessed that he was with the little girl.


    "Well, I''m with Yiyi," he admitted, and then said, "Dad, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Did you force Yiyi back, or did Yiyi come back voluntarily?" He Zikai asked.


    "She agreed." He lichen replied, but he knew that he was more or less forcing her, but only forced her to understand her own thoughts and practices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    He Zikai was relieved and said, "well, wait until you go home."


    Finally, he Zikai added, "tell Yi Yi that Nuo''er misses her very much."


    "Well, good." He lichen answered and knew what his father and mother thought. They also wanted to talk about these things after they went back with the little girl.


    After hanging up the phone, he lichen heard the girl''s voice.


    "Uncle, did your uncle say anything? Are you angry? " Jane asked excitedly, and had to admit that there was a feeling in her mind that she wanted to retreat.


    "My father is not angry," he lichen looked at the girl, "but he said, my mother missed you."


    Finally, let Jane''s heart shake, Jane immediately went to the uncle, hugged uncle, said, "I miss aunt, uncle, I will go back with you tomorrow, I will not change my decision."


    "Well." He lichen hugged the little girl. His mood at the moment was incomparably down-to-earth.


    In the afternoon, he lichen''s friend came to the store, and Jane made a handover with this friend, temporarily handing over the shop to this friend for management.


    In the evening, he lichen and xiaoniu''er go home. Jian Yi collects her own things. She doesn''t want to take all the things away, and she doesn''t want to check out. After all, she will come back here. After all, the dessert shop is still her own. She has to pay more attention to it. Besides, her uncle still works here later. When she comes here, she can not stay in a hotel.


    He lichen didn''t go back to the hotel this night, and stayed at home with xiaoniu''er. The next morning, he lichen helped Xiaoniu carry her luggage, and they left home, and then went to the hotel to pick up his things.


    When he returned to Xigang, it was already noon. He lichen was driving, and just arrived in the city, he received a call from his mother.


    "Lichen, where are you and Yi?" Cheng Nuo asked on the other end of the phone.


    "I just got to the city, maybe half an hour later, I got home." He lichen replied.


    "OK, then your father and I will have dinner together when you come back."


    He lichen''s car is hands-free. He didn''t hold his mobile phone in his hand. He looked up at his watch and said, "no, mom, you and my dad have dinner first. It''s 12:30."


    "It''s OK. We had breakfast late. It won''t be hungry." Cheng said.


    He lichen looked at the little girl on the side and didn''t know what to continue to say.


    Cheng Nuo continued, "OK, you drive, take care of Yiyi. We''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well."


    He lichen just hung up the phone, heard the girl nervous voice.


    "Uncle, I''m nervous." Jane said.


    He lichen took a look at the little girl beside him. Because he was driving, he could only take his eyes back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to see my uncle and aunt. I''m a little bit Worried, "said Jane," worried that they would blame me for leaving you before. "


    He lichen took the girl''s hand and said, "no, my parents won''t blame you. They can only blame me for being bad to you, so that you have the intention to leave."


    Jane shook her head. "You''re not bad to me. I decided to go."


    He lichen didn''t think Xiaoniu''s words were right, but he didn''t intend to contradict her. He said, "well, let''s not talk about this matter for a moment. When I get home, you stay by my side. What my parents want to know, I''ll answer. You don''t have to say anything or be afraid. I''m here, eh?"


    Jane also clenched her brother-in-law''s hand and nodded. Her heart felt at ease and her sense of dependence rose.


    More than one o''clock later, he lichen and little girl came back to Lishui Bay.


    Cheng Nuo in the two children get off the car, quickly walked past.


    "Yiyi." Cheng Nuo exclaimed excitedly and went to Yiyi. There was no chance that he would have his own son.


    "Auntie." When Jane saw her aunt, she was also excited. She called and went to her aunt.


    They met and hugged each other.


    "My child, I see you at last." Cheng Nuo said that his eyes were slightly red, and the joy in his heart could not be described at this moment.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, but I didn''t listen and left you." Jane said that in the past, no matter who was wrong, at least she thought she was wrong.


    "Yiyi, it''s not your fault, it''s our fault. We''re wrong. Lichen is wrong." Cheng said.


    "No..." Jane said, also want to say something, was next to the uncle stopped.


    "Well, why mention this when you are so happy to meet?" He lichen said.


    Jane and her aunt hugged each other. They let go of each other and looked at the two men next to them.


    "Uncle." Jane took the initiative to greet her uncle.


    "Well, just come back." He lichen nodded.


    He lichen went to the girl, pulled her from her mother into her arms, and said to her, "Mom, you can''t compete with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Nuo Meng, did not expect his son would do this, will say to himself.Jane in front of the two elders, the heart must be embarrassed, stay in the uncle''s arms to resist, said, "uncle, you don''t want to do this, you let me go."


    "How can I let you go when I bring you back?" He lichen asked.


    "But..." Jane couldn''t say anything shy.


    After all, it''s in front of uncles and aunts. Even if they all know what happened to them and uncle in their hearts, they are still very embarrassed and shy.


    He lichen knew that little girl was shy, but he was not shy at all.


    Cheng Nuo saw Yiyi''s face reluctant, worried about her son bullying Yiyi, said quickly, "lichen, you let go of Yiyi, don''t bully her."


    "Love her too late, how can I bully?" He lichen said.


    "But now you are bullying her. Let go of Yiyi."


    He lichen found that, since her mother saw the girl just now, her love for her seems to be much more than her own.


    Ignore their own existence to embrace the little girl, this will also speak for the girl, such a mother will change a little too big?


    He wanted to ask his mother some doubts, but he thought that it would not be a bad thing if one more person in the family could love a little girl and treat her as a treasure.


    He lichen then looked at his father. He knew that he had to do something to please his mother.


    "Dad, I went with Yiyi first. You accompany my mother. We go upstairs to wash and wash, then we come down to eat." He lichen finished and took the girl to the door of the villa.


    "Hello, you boy..." Cheng Nuo really can''t take this son.


    Usually he is quite obedient, but sometimes he is stubborn. But today, his rebellious performance is too obvious, isn''t it?


    "Come on," he Zikai said gently, "our son is so smart, how can he not take care of Yiyi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "Before Yiyi left him, he knew how hard he felt and how much he missed him," he Zikai continued. "Now that Yiyi has been found, he will surely cherish it. How can he bully Yiyi?"


    "But just now he obviously bullied Yiyi, and Yiyi didn''t want to." Cheng said.


    "Let''s not participate in the way the couple get along," he Zikai said. Just now I don''t think his son is bullying Yiyi, "let''s go, go in, and wait for Li Chen and Yi to go downstairs. We''ll have dinner together."


    He Zikai is really worried that Nuo''er will be hungry.


    "Well."


    Four people have lunch together. He lichen originally wanted to sit with little girl, but he couldn''t beat his mother, so he could only give her to his mother.


    "Yi Yi, eat more of this," Cheng Nuo put vegetables in Yi''s bowl. "Now you are much thinner than before."


    Jane smiles and doesn''t know how to answer?


    I am really thinner than before, but because of the hard life and missing my uncle, I am in front of my uncle and aunt, but I can''t say it.


    "Yi Yi, come back and have a rest for a while. After that, you want to go to Heyi''s office or do other work. Let lichen arrange for you." He Zikai said to Yiyi.


    "Well." Jane nodded.


    "I have arranged your Xiaoxi''s room. You can stay at home tonight." Cheng said.


    After hearing this, Jane quickly shook her head and said, "no, I''d better go back to my apartment."


    Jane knows that uncle has not sold his own apartment, and the apartment is still there. If she wants to live, she may have to clean it up, but these are not problems.


    "How can this work?" Cheng Nuo said, "how can you live in an apartment alone?"


    In the past, Yi Yi lived alone in an apartment, but now, the relationship between Yiyi and her son has changed. She and ah Kai have already regarded Yiyi as their daughter-in-law. How can she live in the apartment alone?


    "Auntie, it''s very good for me to live in an apartment, and I''ve lived in an apartment before, and I''m not unfamiliar with it. It''s OK." Jane said.


    "No, Yiyi," Cheng Nuo said, reaching out to Yiyi''s hand because he was too excited. He said, "we are all a family now. We should live together."


    Cheng Nuo finished, worried that Yiyi did not agree, and looked at his son.


    He lichen, who had never spoken before, received her mother''s eyes and said directly to her, "she will live with me tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other three were shocked.


    Especially Jane, looking at Uncle with wide eyes, can''t believe what uncle just said. What do you mean? Tonight Live with him?


    How could that be possible? What is this man talking about?


    After he Zikai and Cheng Nuo react, they don''t speak any more and continue to eat with their heads down.


    Jane see uncle and aunt''s behavior, in the heart is too embarrassed, quickly look at the uncle, coquettishly said, "uncle, you..."


    The latter words have not been said, he lichen stopped.


    "Eat quickly." He lichen said, the tone is not serious, but how much can suppress the girl''s mood.


    Jane moved her mouth and couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Finally, she had to eat.


    After dinner, Cheng Nuo took Yi Yi to the living room to chat. He lichen followed his father to the study.


    In the study, he Zikai asked his son, "what happened in that small county town, have you dealt with it?"


    "Well, Yiyi''s dessert shop, my friend is in charge for the time being." He lichen said.


    "Yi couldn''t give up the shop?" He Zikai asked.


    "Well, after all, after all, she put so much effort into the shop after she left Xigang. She must have been reluctant to leave at once."


    He lichen stopped and continued, "at the beginning, I wanted to bring her back. She didn''t come back with me. That''s why."


    He Zikai can understand that the little girl''s mind can be guessed by himself. With his understanding of Yiyi, he can better guess what she thinks in her heart.


    "What are your plans after that?" He Zikai asked.


    "Stay with Yiyi for a while," he lichen said. "She should not go to work in He Yi. I asked Zhou Wei to look for a shop and buy it. Yiyi still wants to continue to be a dessert maker."


    "Well, follow her advice."


    He lichen nodded and continued, "when her work is stable, I will propose to her to get married, and then go to her mother in person to ask for her consent. I hope she can come to my and Yiyi''s wedding."


    "Well, since Yiyi has come back this time, your business should be put on the agenda gradually," he Zikai said. "Another day, our family will go back to the mansion for dinner."


    "Well."


    At this time, in the living room downstairs, Jane told her aunt about her experience of leaving Xigang.


    After hearing this, Cheng Nuo was so distressed that he took Yiyi''s hand with both hands and said, "Yiyi, you have suffered, you have been wronged.""It''s our family Li Chen. I''m sorry. It''s all his fault." Cheng said.


    Jane shook her head and replied, "Auntie, it''s not uncle''s fault. I don''t blame uncle."


    The chat between women is more delicate and sincere.


    Jane continued, "when I went back to the hotel to find uncle, I knew what was going to happen, and I guessed what to face in the future."


    "All the decisions and practices are voluntary. It''s my idea not to tell Uncle. It''s also my decision to leave. It''s also my practice to cut off contact with everyone, so aunt, it''s not my uncle''s fault." Jane said.


    Cheng Nuo loved the child who grew up in the experience, "Yiyi, don''t leave lichen, don''t leave our home."


    "I like you from the bottom of my heart. When you and lichen are together, you are not only my daughter, but also my daughter-in-law. I will take good care of you." Cheng said.


    "Well, auntie, I''m not going to leave again," said Jane. "But in the future, my uncle and I will take care of you and uncle together. You don''t have to take care of me. When I grow up, I have a certain independent ability. I can take care of myself."


    At last, Jane said, "besides, my uncle will take care of me."


    Looking at the smile on Yiyi''s face, Cheng Nuo knows that the girl''s love for her son is true. When she comes back to her son, she is also happy and happy.


    "Well, after that, our family lived happily." Cheng Nuo said with a smile.


    Jane nods.


    In the evening, after dinner, Jane still wants to go back to her apartment and pesters her uncle to go back to her apartment.


    Jane knew that if her uncle didn''t agree and didn''t give her the key, she couldn''t go back to her apartment.


    "Uncle, just give me the key or take me back to my apartment." Jane took her uncle''s arm in her hands and said coyly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    He lichen sat on the sofa and watched TV indifferently. He didn''t answer the girl''s words. He didn''t want to pay attention to her, but because of what she said, he didn''t want to answer.


    She''s a woman of her own. What else would she go back to her apartment? How can she rest assured when she lives alone?


    "Uncle, uncle." Jane continued to call uncle.


    This lasted for a long time. He lichen couldn''t bear to see the little girl on the side.


    "No, it''s not. You''re not allowed to go back to the apartment." He lichen said solemnly.


    Jane didn''t agree. She murmured and said, "I''m going back to my apartment."


    "The bed in my room is big, so it''s not a problem to accommodate both of us."


    "But I don''t want to live with you." Jane said.


    All of a sudden, he lichen looked at the girl, and a glance came over, and Jane immediately became nervous.


    "Don''t want to live with me?" He lichen asked.


    Jane knew that uncle had some emotions, but after thinking about it, she replied truthfully, "yes, yes, I am I don''t want to live with you. "


    Who''s going to live with him? He didn''t propose to himself, and he and I didn''t get a certificate, so I didn''t want to live with him.


    "Sure?" He lichen asked.


    Jane will be a little bit of counseling, not sure, after all, her heart, or love uncle, if really sure, uncle can not let himself live with him, but he does not like himself, is not his own loss?


    He didn''t dare to be serious again because he didn''t hear Xiaoniu''s reply. He didn''t dare to be serious. He was afraid to frighten her. She was a treasure in his hand. If she lost her again, he could not imagine the consequences.


    He lichen adjusted his mood and said gently, "I don''t trust you to live alone, so don''t go to live there."


    "But I used to live alone, didn''t you feel at ease?"


    "It was not the same as it is now."


    "Why not?"


    He did not know how to answer such a question for a while?


    Not the same, I can''t say what''s different, but I''m very clear that now I, in her body, always worry about gain and loss, and more careful, a minute and a second do not want to leave her side.


    "Uncle, why don''t you answer?" Jane asked again.


    He lichen restrained his emotions and looked at the girl and said, "the reason is different is that I only spoiled you and cared about you before, but now I not only pet you and care about you, but also love you more."


    "To my beloved, I don''t want to miss anything, do you understand?" He lichen asked.


    "Oh." Jane answered.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "It means to understand."


    He lichen looked at the cute look of the little girl. He had no temper in the end. He could only hold her in his arms and hold her tightly.


    An hour later, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo came back from a walk and saw their son and Yiyi hugging in the living room. They just felt happy.


    "Yiyi, sleepy or not?" Cheng Nuo walks over and asks with concern.


    "Well, a little," Jane replied, and then added a greeting, "uncle, auntie, you''re back."


    "Well," said Cheng Nuo after answering, "then you go upstairs and have a rest early."


    Finally, he told his son, "take good care of Yiyi."


    He lichen answered, took the girl''s hand, stood up, ready to take her upstairs to rest.


    "Dad, mom, when are you going to rest?" He lichen asked his parents.


    "We''re ready to rest, too. Let''s go upstairs together." He Zikai replied.


    "Well."


    He lichen and xiaoniu''er walk in front, he Zikai takes Nuo''er''s hand and walks behind.


    Every time Jane went up a step, she felt a little uneasy, because she didn''t want to sleep with her uncle at all, but she couldn''t make trouble in front of her uncle.


    I know how to be polite in front of the elders.


    After coming to the second floor, Jane is still wriggling. He lichen knows what she wants to resist in her heart, but deliberately pretends not to know and takes the girl to her room.


    "Uncle, I still live in a small..." Before the latter words were said, Jane heard uncle''s voice, but what uncle said was not to herself.


    "Dad, mom, you go to bed early. Good night." He lichen looked at his parents and said.


    "Well, you''re going to rest early, too." Cheng Nuo answers.


    Looking at the son and Yiyi into the room, Cheng Nuo has some worries in mind.


    "Ah Kai, is it not appropriate for them to live together like this?" Cheng Nuo asked he Zikai.


    "Well, it''s a bit inappropriate," he Zikai said. "According to our idea, Yiyi and lichen haven''t got a license yet. It''s not good for them to live together like this."


    "I think so." Cheng Nuo nods.


    He Zikai continued, "but now the minds of young people are different from ours. They are adults, and they know what the consequences of what they have done, so we don''t have to worry.""That''s true," Cheng said, "and they''ve been I just love Yiyi. I''m afraid that Yiyi will be wronged in our family and that lichen will bully Yiyi. "


    The bullying that I worry about is not how my son will rely on him, but that he will do things according to his own will and do not care about the idea of dependence.


    "I don''t think so. Besides, under our noses, does he still want to turn the world over?" He Zikai felt that his son was not brave.


    "It''s true. Anyway, we''ll help Yiyi in the future. Between our son and Yiyi, we should be closer to Yiyi." Cheng said.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." He Zikai said that he understood Nuo''er''s heart and loved her daughter-in-law. For his son, even if he could not show love in his life, he and Nuo''er still loved his son very much. After all, he was a son. The blood from his body was thicker than water and could never be separated.


    They went to the master bedroom as they talked.


    He lichen room, at this time Jane and uncle in confrontation.


    "I don''t want to sleep with you." Jane still disagrees. She stands at a distance from the bedside. She doesn''t intend to get close to the bedside or uncle.


    He lichen was not in the mood to be fierce. He tried to be patient and said gently, "I promise I won''t do anything to you. I just hold you to sleep."


    "No, I don''t believe it," said Jane. "You guys are just talking. In case If you want to do something, I''ll be late to fight. "


    "What do you mean we men are just talking? Who said it in front of you? " He lichen''s face darkened and asked.


    If you dare to have other men say these things in front of her, you should punish the man first, and then clean up the girl.


    "It''s said in the TV series," Jane answered innocently. "The man in the TV series coax the woman to sleep, and then to the woman After doing something like that, the next day, the man ignored the woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    He lichen heard little girl''s words, but his anger was gone, but


    "Do you think I''ll ignore you after I sleep with you?" He lichen asked.


    "Not at all." Jane, it''s a little tricky.


    In fact, I didn''t think so. Although I''ve seen all of them on TV, I have a shadow in my heart. But I don''t think uncle is that kind of person. Because he didn''t get married after knowing the truth at that time, he looked for himself for more than a year and waited for him for more than a year.


    He lichen walked forward a few steps, stood in front of the girl, his hands bound her shoulders, did not allow her to stay away from himself, and asked, "Niu Er, tell me, what do you think in your heart?"


    Before Jane had time to answer, she heard her uncle again.


    "What do you think about our relationship?" He lichen gave some details. He wanted to hear what she was saying.


    "I..." Jane couldn''t say something.


    "Don''t worry about what I think in front of me." He lichen was gentle and said to the girl.


    Because of her brother-in-law''s words, Jane''s heart is like opening the door of her heart, without any tension and worry.


    "Uncle, I know if you are the kind of bad man. You can''t be irresponsible or say deceptive words, but..." Jane said, "if I sleep with you, I will Thinking of that night''s event, I feel


    "Afraid?" He lichen guessed.


    That night, I never tender to her. How could she not be afraid of such a character and new personnel?


    Jane nodded and said timidly, "that night, I really hurt."


    He lichen''s heart softened at once, and his remorse also surged into his heart. He wanted to beat himself up.


    Jane continued, "uncle, let''s sleep separately, OK? You give me some time, let me adapt slowly, I will be closer to you a little bit. In the future, no matter whether we live together before marriage, I don''t care, but you can give me some time, OK


    He lichen nodded, and then took the little girl into his arms and held her tightly.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." He lichen''s heart is dripping blood. He has hurt the last person in the world. He is really a jerk.


    Jane stayed in uncle''s arms, shook her head and said, "uncle, don''t apologize."


    "I was wrong."


    "No, you''re right. I volunteered." Jane said.


    He lichen felt uncomfortable and could not say a lot of words in his heart.


    "Let me hold it for a while." He lichen finally only said this sentence and hugged the girl tightly.


    "Well." Jane also hugged her brother-in-law.


    After hugging for a long time, Jane asked Uncle, "then I Can I sleep in sister Xi''s room? "


    "Well, but you''ll wash and gargle with me before you go to bed." He lichen said and let go of the girl.


    "OK, that''s OK." Jane felt she could take it.


    "I''ll get you a new toothbrush and a towel for me."


    "Well, my skin care products are still in the trunk." Jane said.


    "I''ll get it."


    He lichen takes care of xiaoniu''er and accompanies her to wash before taking her to Xiaoxi''s room.


    When Jane saw the pink decoration in Xiaoxi''s room, she was in a better mood.


    "I love the kitty design." Jane said, walking to the edge of the bed, lying on the bed, holding the pink Kitty quilt.


    "I know you are a girl. My mother chose this bedding." He lichen said.


    "Why, isn''t it sister Xiaoxi?" Asked Jane.


    "No, when you were in Xigang, you occasionally stayed at home. Although the room sheets were new, my mother didn''t think they were your favorite. So when she went shopping, she chose two sets for you and kept them all the time." He lichen said.


    I still remember that time, my mother bought a lot of things for little girl, including bedding, pajamas, bath towel and so on. I thought that little girl could use it when she came home. But I didn''t expect that she would leave Xigang soon, and she would There was no obstruction.


    Jane was very happy because she bought it for herself. "Uncle, I want all the things that my aunt bought for me. In the future, if we live together, I also want this set of bedding."


    He lichen''s heart is concerned about, but looking at the girl''s happy appearance, where does he care, "well, it''s up to you."


    Think about the bed sheet is pink, I don''t know what my heart will be like, but how about it? As long as you hold her, she will be in her arms. How can these colors and patterns become something that you care about?


    "Hee hee." Jane laughed twice.


    In the room for a while, Jane is really tired, lying on the bed, just cover the quilt, sleepy.


    "Uncle, I''m sleeping. Good night." Jane thought she would say good night and leave, but she didn''t expectHe lichen did not say good night, but bent down to kiss the girl.


    After the good night kiss, he lichen sat up straight again.


    "Uncle, you take advantage of me." Jane covered her mouth with one hand, worried that her uncle would attack again.


    "Well? So what? " Even if you take advantage of it, what does this girl want?


    "You..." Jane was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Well, go to sleep," he lichen said. "It was a good night kiss. I didn''t mean anything else. Go to bed. I''ll go back when you''re asleep."


    "Then you must not attack me again." Jane said firmly.


    "Well, good."


    Jane closed her eyes and went to sleep. After a while, she fell asleep.


    He lichen, after she fell asleep, helped her cover the quilt, and then left the little girl''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at eight o''clock, Jane was still sleeping.


    Downstairs, he lichen accompanied his parents to dinner, his expression was natural and his mood was good.


    And he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, looking at their son''s natural appearance, are somewhat unnatural.


    "Lichen, don''t ask Yiyi to get up for dinner, but let''s eat together. Is that ok?" Cheng Nuo is worried that Yi Yi will get angry.


    "OK, I don''t want to disturb her sleep. I''ll eat when she gets up. Anyway, breakfast is left for her in the kitchen. It''s OK." He lichen said.


    Cheng Nuo think is also, since Yiyi is not awake, let her sleep more.


    He Zikai asked his son, "does Yiyi still want to go back to his apartment?"


    Last night Yiyi lived in Xiaoxi room, I and Nuo''er have already known, the children''s decision, I and Nuo''er have no problem.


    "I don''t think about it. She has been living in Xiaoxi''s room since then, and she won''t have any opinions." He lichen said that before the little girl went back to her apartment, she just didn''t want to live with herself. Now she lives in her own room and she has her own private space. It is estimated that she will not bring it back to her apartment.


    "Well."


    "Lichen, do you still go to the company today?" Cheng Nuo asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "I''ll go back in the afternoon," he lichen replied. "I''ll wait for Yi Yi to wake up, accompany her to dinner, and then take her out to buy something. In the afternoon, I''ll take her to the company. I''ll have a meeting, and she''ll just play in my office."


    "Well, Noel and I will go out for lunch. You can decide for yourself. If you don''t want to go home for dinner, you can take Yiyi to a high-end restaurant." He Zikai said.


    "Well, see what she wants to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jane woke up, it was more than ten o''clock. She went to the uncle''s room to wash in her pajamas, and then changed her clothes.


    It''s just a matter of time. Jane has just changed her clothes to half. He lichen pushes the door and comes in.


    "Ah, ah, exposure, exposure." Before Jane had time to put on her clothes, she ran to the bathroom with her clothes and closed the door of the bathroom.


    No matter how fast he was, he still saw some spring and was satisfied.


    In the bathroom, Jane cried through the glass door, "uncle, what are you doing? Come in without knocking."


    "To enter my own room and knock at the door?" He lichen replied that he did not know that the girl was in her room and was changing clothes. It seemed that she had finished washing.


    "Oh, you hate it." Jane felt that she was unreasonable, but she was very angry, really angry.


    "Well, it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Come out and change." He lichen said.


    "No," Jane refused. "You''re a rogue. I don''t want to talk to you."


    He lichen didn''t care about the girl''s positioning, but said faintly, "then you change clothes and come out, I''ll wait for you."


    "Oh."


    He lichen while waiting for the girl to change clothes, while helping the girl fold up the pajamas on the bed and put it on his bed.


    After changing her clothes, Jane came out and murmured that she was still angry.


    He lichen went over, touched her head and said, "come on, I''ll accompany you down to dinner."


    On this day, Jane lived according to her uncle''s plan, went shopping after dinner, and went to the company to accompany her in the afternoon.


    There are also several old employees in the president''s office. They all know Jane Yi. They can''t believe it when they see her together. Then they realize that the relationship between Jane and president he is unusual. They have known each other very early, and it seems that General manager he is chasing Jane.


    "Jane is so beautiful and simple. She is a good match with Mr. He."


    "Well, it''s said that the fiancee of president he used to be a scheming girl. She''s not pure. It''s most suitable for Jane and he to be together."


    "Yes, yes, and they used to be good friends and know each other well. They all know each other well and trust each other and rest assured."


    "Well, when he and Jane get married, I will send my best wishes."


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues in the president''s office were discussing. At this time, he lichen was in a meeting, and Jane Yi was sitting in his uncle''s office, cocking her legs to fight the landlord.


    It was more than five o''clock after he finished the meeting. As soon as he entered the office, he saw a girl who was playing games seriously. He felt helpless and felt that he had raised a little daughter.


    Jane knows that uncle is back, but this game is more important. Jane looks at the game interface and asks uncle, "uncle, you are back."


    "Well." He lichen walked over and sat down beside the girl, without disturbing her, waiting for her to finish the game.


    After playing this game, Jane looked at her uncle, but before she could react, she was kissed by her uncle.


    He lichen thought for a long time. When she finished playing, he would kiss her first. Now he is addicted to her and can''t extricate himself. During the meeting, her figure appears from time to time in his mind. If he hadn''t forced himself to concentrate, he would have been distracted.


    After kissing, Jane had a chance to speak, and then murmured and said, "uncle, you hate it."


    "Hate me?" He lichen asked, but he didn''t put it in his heart at all. He knew that what the woman around him said was not from his heart.


    "I''ve lost all my lipstick." Jane said, using her mobile phone as a mirror to see how much lipstick she had on her lips.


    "No more to buy, He Yi''s so many stores, lipstick on the counter you choose." He lichen said.


    Such a decision, of course, Jane is happy, think of all kinds of buying and buying, Jane feel more than her own spring dream.


    "Then I''ll buy more." Jane said.


    "Well, a hundred won''t be a problem." He lichen said that to support her and satisfy her wishes is the mission and responsibility of his whole life, which must be fulfilled.


    "Well, I knew you were the best Jane said and nestled in her uncle''s arms.


    He lichen hugged her and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Well, a little bit." Jane said.


    "Let''s go home and eat."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, he lichen took the little girl and went back to the mansion with his parents.When Jane sees her grandparents in the mansion, she is more or less embarrassed, but fortunately, her grandparents are very kind to her, and her embarrassment and worry gradually dissipate.


    It may be because he Zikai and Cheng Nuo tried to persuade them that they didn''t ask about Li Chen''s marriage today. The atmosphere was very good, but an accident happened in the afternoon.


    After Jane went downstairs after lunch break, she couldn''t find her uncle.


    "Grandma, auntie, and uncle?" Asked Jane.


    "I don''t know. I was here just now," Cheng Nuo didn''t pay much attention to his son. He looked around as if the son was not there. "I don''t know where this will go?"


    "Oh." Jane answered, obviously unhappy.


    Cheng Nuo saw Yiyi''s mind and said, "Yi Yi, you come to sit first. I''ll call Li Chen and ask where he is."


    "No," Jane went over and sat down next to her aunt. "I didn''t look for him. I just asked."


    "I must want to do it," Bai Wanjing said with a smile. "I can guess from your expression."


    "Grandma." Jane is shy and hides to her aunt.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be shy about. I know you two are a couple. You should miss each other and care about each other." Bai Wanjing said with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo also smiles and pulls Yi Yi''s hand without saying anything.


    At this time, he lichen stood at the door of the he family mansion waiting for Zhou Wei''s arrival, because an hour ago, he asked Zhou Wei to go to the bank to pick up the black card he had previously reserved and asked him to buy a bunch of roses.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Wei drove to the gate of he''s house. After getting off the bus, he took out a bunch of roses from the copilot and handed it to Mr. He. Meanwhile, he took out the black card from his pocket and handed it to Mr. He.


    "Thank you." He lichen took the flowers and cards and said to Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Wei shook his head. "Thank you, Mr. He. I wish you a successful proposal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Well." He lichen nodded and thought that she would propose to little girl later. She should Will you agree?


    Although I have a lot of confidence in my heart, I''m not sure. If that girl gets angry, it''s normal not to agree. So I''m still nervous.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    When he lichen went to the mansion with flowers in his arms, he was very nervous.


    In the living room, he Zikai and the old man are also there. Five people are sitting on the sofa chatting, but he lichen is not seen.


    "Where has lichen gone The old man thought that he had not seen his grandson for several hours. Where has this boy gone? His daughter-in-law is still here. Why did he run away?


    "I guess I''m busy with something. We''ll..." And so on two words have not been said, he Zikai saw from the door into the son.


    At this time, others also saw he lichen.


    When Jane saw Uncle holding a bunch of roses in her hand, Jane Eyton opened her eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    He lichen''s whole vision, has been in the girl''s body, strode to the little girl in front of.


    Jane is more and more nervous when she sees her uncle getting closer to her.


    "Lichen, you are..." Cheng Nuo hasn''t responded yet.


    He lichen did not intend to answer the mother''s words first, but went to the girl, stretched out his hand and said to her, "give me your hand."


    "Well?" Jane is in a muddle.


    He lichen didn''t explain any more. He continued to stretch her hand, pulled the girl''s hand, then pulled her up and walked back a few steps. It was considered that the surrounding space was larger.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Jane still didn''t understand. She frowned and asked.


    "Propose." He lichen said two words, let go of the girl''s hand, and then holding the rose in both hands, kneeling in front of the girl on one knee.


    This scene, let all people were shocked, Jane is also a time to return to God, stupidly looking at uncle.


    He lichen looked at the girl and said seriously, "the time is too short to order the ring. All this will be only roses."


    By this time, Jane''s eyes were red.


    "Girl, we have missed too much. I owe you a confession of love and a girlfriend status, but time can''t go back. I''ll make up for what I owe you in the future."


    "Today, I propose to you. I want to marry you. I want you to be the wife of he lichen all his life." He lichen said.


    "Uncle..." Jane couldn''t help crying.


    "In the future, I didn''t cherish you, but from now on, I will double cherish you, love you and guard you. Are you willing to give me every day after you to be my woman and marry me?" He lichen asked.


    Jane kept crying and didn''t answer.


    The four elders around this will also stand up, and when they see two children like this, they are not willing to disturb.


    He lichen took out the card from his pocket and handed it to the girl. "This card has the same authority as the card I usually use. My assets also belong to you. Of course, my assets are at your disposal."


    "Uncle, I didn''t want your assets." Jane cried and said that she loved uncle, because she loved her brother-in-law, herself, not his money.


    If one day, my brother-in-law is penniless and loves him, his heart will never change, because what he loves is only he he lichen, who has always loved and protected himself.


    "I know, but I want you to live a pampered life, have your own assets, do what you want, don''t worry about money, I can give you the best." He lichen has this self-confidence, let the little girl lead an upper class life, he can still satisfy her.


    "I want you to stay with me." Jane said.


    "Well, I''ll be with you all the time except work."


    "Take me with you on business."


    "No problem."


    Jane was satisfied with this. Even though there were tears in her eyes, she still laughed.


    "So, promise to marry me?" He lichen asked.


    Jane nodded. "Well, I promise."


    With that, Jane took the rose in her uncle''s hand and sniffed it contentedly.


    "The ring I owe you will be mended some other time." He lichen said.


    "That''s for sure. You don''t want to marry me without a ring." Jane said haughtily.


    He lichen stood up and replied, "you have promised me anyway."


    "I still have a chance to take it back if I don''t get it with you." Jane has more reasons.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he lichen lost this time.


    But he lichen decided to go to get the certificate with Xiaoniu as soon as possible.


    "Yiyi, then your uncle and I will start to prepare for your wedding. Is that ok?" Cheng Nuo takes this opportunity to ask the prospective daughter-in-law."Well, no problem." Jane looked at her aunt and said happily.


    "OK."


    He lichen and xiaoniu''er''s affairs have been settled in this way.


    After that, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo are busy with their son''s wedding. Jian Yi signs up for a dessert class. She has to go to class for two hours every afternoon. After getting married, she plans to open a dessert shop.


    He lichen still works normally every day. He spends the rest of his time with xiaoniu''er and his family. In his spare time, he helps xiaoniu''er find a suitable shop and let Zhou Wei find a decoration company.


    Before he lichen and Xiaoniu er''s wedding time was determined, he lichen called Su Fang and asked her mother-in-law''s opinions, and decided to go to her mother-in-law in person.


    That night, he lichen and Xiaoniu Er are sitting in the living room watching TV. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo have gone upstairs to have a rest.


    "Girl, I''ll go abroad tomorrow." He lichen said to the girl beside him.


    "On business? Then I''ll go too. " Jane said, not thinking much.


    "This time, I won''t take you." He lichen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane was puzzled and looked at her brother-in-law. She was very dissatisfied. "We agreed that you should take me with you on business."


    What if my brother-in-law goes abroad and falls in love with her little sister abroad? After all, uncle looks so handsome, his heart is still very uneasy.


    He lichen looked at the girl''s eyes and replied, "this is an accident. I''m not going to take you."


    "Hum." Jane turned her head and ignored her uncle.


    He lichen also does not intend to tell the girl the real reason, or want to give her surprise, there will be No.


    "Be good. I''ll only go for two or three days this time. I''ll come back and wait for me at home." He lichen coaxed the little girl.


    "No, I''ll go out and play when you''re gone. I won''t be home at night." Jane answered.


    He lichen had no choice but to take this girl.


    The two were so deadlocked that they did not speak much until the break.


    After turning off the TV and going upstairs, he lichen sent the girl to Xiaoxi''s room. Standing at the door, he said, "you should have a rest early, and I''ll go back."


    "Oh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    He lichen stepped back two steps, then helped the little girl close the door, turned and walked to his room.


    But he lichen just walked to the door of his room, and before he opened the door, he heard the voice behind him.


    Jane quickly opened the door of the room, impulsively walked forward two steps, saw the uncle, then immediately stopped.


    He lichen turned around and saw that the little girl was chasing out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle." Jane looked aggrieved and didn''t say anything about herself first.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " He lichen asked, worried about little girl.


    "I, I want to sleep with you." Jane said that she suddenly wanted to sleep with her brother-in-law, and she really wanted to.


    He lichen understood in his heart that his previous worries also slowly disappeared, and he only said, "well, come here."


    After that, he lichen opened the door and went in, and Jane followed him in.


    After washing, they lay on the bed. He lichen held the girl. Neither of them fell asleep nor spoke.


    "Afraid?" He lichen suddenly asked.


    Jane shakes her head. She knows what uncle is asking, "no, if you want to treat me Well, I also Not afraid. "


    He lichen was short of breath, took a deep breath and said, "girl, I promise you that I will not bring you the pain that night."


    "Every time in the future, I will worry about your feelings and will never hurt you." He added.


    "Well, I know," said Jane, who knows all about it. "I know you won''t hurt me in the future, and I know You didn''t mean it that night


    He lichen hugged the little girl a little bit, changed the topic, and chatted with her.


    The two chatted, the topic of conversation relaxed, the heart naturally relaxed, but gradually, the two people''s atmosphere a little ambiguous.


    He lichen, as a normal man, couldn''t resist such a situation. First, he kissed the girl, and then he said in a hoarse voice, "girl, I''ll wait. Be gentle. Do you allow me?"


    I want to get her approval, and then do the things that I have been impulsive for a long time.


    "Well, then you Come easy. "


    "Well..."


    This night, the two are sober and have a closer contact.


    The next morning, when he woke up, he saw that little girl was sleeping soundly, and he could not bear to disturb her, so he got out of bed and washed himself lightly.


    When he lichen finished washing, he went to the bed and kissed the little girl. He was about to leave the room and go downstairs for dinner.


    I didn''t go to the airport until noon, so there was still time for her to wake up later.


    But he lichen just turned around, his arm was held by a pair of small hands.


    "Uncle." Jane opens her eyes and looks at her uncle.


    "Did you wake up?" He lichen asked.


    "No," said Jane, shaking her head and looking at her uncle, "you haven''t shaved today."


    "Well, I''m not going to shave." He lichen replied, leaning forward and looking at the girl closely, he intended to talk to her like this for a while.


    "You didn''t have that long beard last night."


    "So don''t you know the reason for this change after a night?"


    Jane was shy in an instant. She blushed when she remembered what she felt last night.


    He lichen did not intend to wait for an answer, because he knew that little girl was shy.


    "Last night, didn''t it hurt?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt. You were gentle last night." Jane whispered.


    He lichen''s mouth raised a bad smile, "that or, now again experience my gentleness?"


    "Uncle, you are dead." Jane said and covered her head with a quilt.


    "Well, it was just a joke," he lichen said. "You''ve been at home these days. When I get back, I''ll treat you gently."


    Jane just remembered that uncle was leaving today. She pulled down the quilt and asked Uncle, "uncle, when are you going?"


    "To the airport at noon."


    "Then you can stay at home with me in the morning." Jane said.


    "Well," he promised, thinking the same way. "Now, are you going to sleep or get up?"


    "Get up, I''m going to have breakfast with you." Jane said.


    "Good."


    When Jane gets up, she finds that there are traces left by her uncle all over her body.


    Shy Jane by herself drilling in the bathroom, and then in the closet to find conservative clothes to change in the bathroom.


    He lichen didn''t care. He sat beside the bed patiently waiting for the girl.


    After Jane changed her clothes, they went downstairs.


    Downstairs, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo see their son pulling Yi Yi''s subordinates. Cheng Nuo sees what''s going on at a glance and says with a smile, "Yi, quick, come and have a meal."


    "Well, auntie." Jane answers and goes to the restaurant with her uncle."Come here and sit next to me." Cheng Nuo finished and was about to pull the stool next to him when he heard his son''s words.


    "Mom, girl is sitting with me today." He lichen said, which was a kind of euphemism to refuse his mother''s words.


    Although the girl''s clothes are conservative, they can still see traces from a close look, so they don''t want their mother to find out.


    Cheng Nuo at the beginning of some unexpected son''s refusal, but immediately understand what the situation, nodded, agreed.


    During the meal, Cheng Nuo deliberately looked less at Yiyi, but he was secretly happy. It seems that in the near future, he should be able to hold his grandson.


    At noon, he lichen did not have lunch at home. Before going to the airport, Jane was very reluctant.


    "Uncle, you remember to call me every few hours." Jane is holding his uncle and her head is on his chest. She is reluctant to leave her brother-in-law.


    "Well," he lichen answered, holding the girl in his arms, "except in the plane, I turn on the machine the rest of the time. We can keep in touch at any time."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen flew for several hours before arriving at Sufang''s city.


    Because she made an appointment with Sufang in advance, Sufang picked up he lichen at the airport, and they went directly to the high-end restaurants in the city.


    In the dining room, he lichen chatted with Su Fang before entering the theme.


    "Is Yi OK over there?" Su Fang asked.


    "Well, she''s by my side and everything is fine," he replied. "It''s just that she suffered a little bit more than a year ago. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Su Fang shook her head and said that he lichen was not to blame. "Lichen, it''s not your fault. In fact, it''s my fault to say something wrong. It''s my fault to help Yiyi hide from you."


    "But think about it, Yi Yi has suffered for more than a year, but she has grown up." Su Fang said that some time ago, she talked with her daughter on the phone and talked a lot. She really felt that her daughter had grown up a lot.


    For a long time, I was not a good mother and owed too much to my daughter. Now that my daughter can grow up like this, and her marriage with lichen has been settled, I am naturally very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Well, Niuer has indeed grown up," he lichen does not deny, "but in the future, Niuer is beside me, she does not need to grow up, and I will guard her innocence all her life."


    "I''m relieved to give you Yiyi." Su Fang nodded with a smile.


    He lichen continued, "this time I''m here on behalf of myself and my family to ask you about my marriage with niu''er, and if you have time, can you come back to Xigang with me to attend Yiyi''s wedding?"


    Su Fang already had a guess in her heart. After listening to he lichen''s words, she didn''t think much about it. She said, "well, I don''t have any opinions about the wedding of you and Yiyi, and I will attend your wedding."


    "When I divorced, Yiyi suffered a lot. I was busy working for a long time, and I seldom took care of Yiyi. I was not a competent mother, not a good mother," Sufang said. "If I don''t go to my daughter''s wedding, I''m not worthy of being a mother."


    "Niu Er doesn''t blame you at all. She loves you very much." He lichen comforted Su Fang.


    "Well, Yi Yi is very sensible. I know she won''t blame me, but I didn''t do my duty, which is also the fact." Su Fang said.


    He lichen worried about Su Fang''s sadness, and then he changed the topic, "don''t talk about this, then your side When can I arrange the time? I''ll book a ticket. "


    "Just for these two days, I''ll arrange my work and let go of other things. I''ll go back to Xigang with you. I''ll stay in Xigang for a while, accompany you and Yiyi, and talk with your parents." Su Fang said.


    "OK, I''ll book you the same flight as me."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, on that day, Jane got up in the morning to have breakfast. She was restless, holding her cell phone and waiting for her uncle''s call.


    Because I have an appointment with my uncle. When I get to the airport and get on the plane, I have to call myself.


    "Yiyi, why don''t you come and sit down and don''t walk around." Cheng Nuo knew that Yi Yi was worried because his son came back today.


    "Auntie, uncle doesn''t call me, I''m in a hurry." Jane said anxiously.


    "I think it will be possible to check in. You can wait."


    "Well."


    Twenty minutes later, Jane''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was uncle''s call, Jane was immediately connected.


    "Uncle, did you get on the plane?" Jane asked quickly.


    "Not yet. It''s an hour before boarding." He lichen said.


    "Oh." Jane answered, thinking that the plane would take off in an hour, and she would have to wait for her uncle for several hours.


    "Be good at home and wait for me to come back." He lichen said gently, when she and Su Fang go back, the girl will be very happy to see Su Fang.


    I haven''t told little girl that the surprise still exists.


    "I don''t want to stay at home, uncle. What time do you arrive at Westport? I''ll pick you up at the airport." Jane can''t stay at all. My uncle just left for a few days, and I miss him very much. Although I still had a video last night, I just want to miss him.


    He lichen knew that little girl didn''t know his trip, because from the beginning, he didn''t believe her, and her parents didn''t know.


    "Don''t pick me up at the airport. Just stay at home and stay with my mother." He lichen said that although he wanted her to accompany her mother, in fact, he wanted her to accompany her. With her around her, he didn''t worry that she would run around, or even think nonsense.


    "I''m with my aunt," Jane replied truthfully. "Uncle, you tell me the time, or I''ll go to pick you up with my aunt."


    "It''s not that I don''t know the way. Why did I let you pick it up?" He lichen did not allow her to go to the airport.


    "But I want to see you earlier."


    "You will see me before tonight," he replied, "so be obedient. Don''t go anywhere at home."


    "Oh."


    "I''ll call you when I get off the plane, then I''ll pick up the car and go home." He lichen said that his car is in the airport parking lot and it is convenient to go home.


    Jane doesn''t want to be like this, but her uncle said so, and she didn''t dare not disobey. Otherwise, uncle would train herself when he came back.


    "Well, well."


    "Well, not for a moment. I''ll hang up."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Jane simply can''t sit at home. She directly sits on the stool in the yard, enjoying the afternoon sun and waiting for her uncle to come back.


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are sitting in the living room. From time to time, Cheng Nuo looks into the yard to see if Yiyi is there. He worries that she will run out because she is excited.


    "I don''t know what happened to lichen this time, and I won''t tell Yiyi the specific itinerary." He Zikai suddenly said.


    "That''s right. Yiyi has been worrying about it these days." Cheng Nuo also agrees, this time is the son to do wrong.


    "Lichen won''t be busy with anything, will he not let us know?" He Zikai guessed.Cheng Nuo did not have so much thought, just said, "what can my son do? Apart from his work, the most important thing is his marriage. But we are doing all his weddings. What else can he do? "


    "I think it must be because of his work that he went out this time." Cheng Nuo said that in general, he and ah Kai don''t ask his son in detail.


    "Well." He Zikai couldn''t think of anything else.


    On the other side of the airport, he lichen and Su Fang got off the plane. After they took their luggage, he lichen took all the luggage and went to the parking lot with Sufang.


    On the way back to the city, Sufang asked he lichen, "don''t you call Yiyi?"


    "It''s better not to call," he said. "She must be very worried now. If I call her, she will be more anxious. Instead of being more nervous, she should keep waiting like this."


    After hearing this, Sufang nodded with a smile, "or you are careful, understand Yiyi."


    He lichen gave a helpless smile and explained, "I''m not a careful person at ordinary times. I''m just in front of a girl. It''s like this."


    "It''s normal to behave like this to the only special person in my heart." Su Fang said.


    He lichen did not speak again.


    "Li Chen." Su Fang suddenly and seriously called Li Chen.


    "Well?" He lichen knew that Su Fang had something to do, so he answered in a hurry.


    "As you know, our marriage failed, but you and Yiyi should be happy," Su Fang said. "Yiyi is much younger than you. In the future, I hope you can tolerate her more. In marriage, two people need to move, understand and tolerate each other."


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to Yiyi some other day, so that she can understand you as much as possible, care more about you, and be less childish." Su Fang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "No, you don''t have to say that to the girl." He lichen stopped the meeting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Fang did not understand and asked, "why?"


    "Now she is very good, I hope she can always maintain this character and living state," he lichen said. "In the future, even if there are some small quarrels in our lives, I will spoil her and let her go."


    "After so many years of care, I know her very well and know how to get along with her. I believe that Niu Er and I will be happy in the future." He still has such confidence.


    "Well, I''ll take it back." Su Fang nodded. Since Li Chen said so, what else did she interfere with? Their little couple''s life, let them live by themselves. As an elder, they can only bless them from the bottom of their heart.


    After driving into the city, he lichen told Sufang about the general location of the surrounding area while driving, so that Su Fang could more or less get familiar with the urban area of Xigang.


    On the Bank of Lishui Bay, he lichen drove the car into the yard and saw the little girl sitting in the yard.


    At this time, Sufang also saw her daughter, and instantly her eyes were red.


    Jane didn''t expect that she didn''t wait for uncle''s phone call, but she waited for uncle''s car to appear in her sight.


    Stupefied for several seconds, after Jane''s reaction, she immediately stood up and ran to uncle''s car.


    "Uncle..." Cried Jane with joy.


    However, Jane saw Uncle get out of the car, and then the co pilot, also down a person.


    Jane is suddenly puzzled, and her step slowly stops and looks at the person who gets off from the co pilot.


    When she saw clearly that it was her mother, Jane was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Mom." Jane exclaimed with joy.


    "Well, Yi." Su Fang was also excited and strode to her daughter.


    "Mom."


    Jane ran up again, ran to her mother and held her in her arms.


    "Mom, why are you here? Why did you come back with uncle? " Jane asked her mother.


    "My daughter is going to get married. Of course I will come," Su Fang replied. "As for why I came back with lichen, it is because lichen went to pick me up this time."


    "What? My brother-in-law went to see you on business? " Jane looks at her mother and her uncle not far away.


    "Well, he''s going to invite my mother-in-law to your wedding."


    "Your job..." How can Jane do her job like this?


    "After so many years of work, it''s not too much to give yourself a long holiday?" Su Fang asked her daughter.


    "Well, that''s not too much, mom. It''s time for you to take a vacation." Jane agreed.


    "So for the rest of the time, I''ll be with you in Westport until after your wedding."


    "Really?"


    Sufang nodded.


    Jane hugged her mother happily again.


    At this time, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo also came out of the villa and saw Yiyi and a woman embracing. They both had some doubts. They didn''t know who the woman was?


    After Jane and her mother hugged, she looked at her uncle and aunt and happily introduced her to her, "uncle and aunt, this is my mother."


    He Zikai and Cheng Nuo are shocked to hear that Yiyi''s mother is.


    Jane also did not forget to explain to her mother, "Mom, this is uncle''s parents."


    "Well," said Su Fang, looking at he Zikai and Cheng Nuo politely, "Hello, I''m Jane''s mother, Sufang."


    "Hello." He Zikai nodded to greet him.


    Cheng Nuo stepped forward, took Sufang''s hand affectionately and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Cheng Nuo."


    The two women hugged each other. When they met for the first time, they left each other a friendly feeling.


    After greeting each other, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo know that their son is going to pick up Su Fang on this business trip.


    After that, the family went into the house to talk about the marriage of he lichen and Jane Yi.


    In the discussion between the he family and Su Fang, the date of the wedding was determined, and he lichen and xiaoniu''er also determined the date of receiving the certificate.


    A week later, this morning, he lichen and Xiaoniu Er went to get the certificate with relevant documents. He Zikai, Cheng Nuo and Su Fang were waiting at home.


    Before entering the Civil Affairs Bureau, Jane Yi was very nervous. She knew what it meant to go in here and get the red book.


    Because of Jane''s nervousness, he lichen was worried that little girl would change her mind temporarily.


    "Any other ideas?" He lichen asked.


    "What?" Jane looks at her uncle and asks.


    "I don''t want to get a license, for example." He lichen gave an example.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Jane immediately dislikes uncle, this person, all this will, unexpectedly still nonsense.Under this, Jane Yi takes the hand of the elder uncle actively, hurried to go inside, say, "we hurry to get the certificate."


    Therefore, he lichen listened to Jian Yi''s words, and soon, they got the certificate.


    After getting the certificate, Jane took two small books in one hand, and the other hand was pulled by her uncle. She jumped out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Uncle, you will be mine in the future." Jane said happily. All the happiness was written on her face.


    "Well, I''m all yours." People are her, what else is not her?


    "La la la..." Jane grunted happily.


    He lichen knew that little girl was happy and did not care about her. He let her hum and hop.


    In fact, I am also happy in my heart. These two red books represent too many things. In the future, the little girl will always be by her side and never give up with her.


    After two people get on the bus, he lichen kisses the girl before driving.


    Today''s Jane, by the uncle gently a tease, like a good rabbit, heart all kinds of soft.


    After the kiss, Jane was shy and kept her head down.


    When he lichen saw her like this, he didn''t feel that he was bullying her. Instead, he said, "when can you learn to be more active?"


    You don''t need to take the initiative, just take out the way she confessed to yourself.


    "I''ll take the initiative when you''ve trained me." Jane answered.


    How can you take the initiative if you can''t do it yourself? And now I have overcome the tension in my heart, just a little shy.


    "Well, I''ll try again." He lichen finished, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, anyway, such a thing, and chicks should often do, hard work on the line.


    After they went home, they didn''t expect that their grandparents were also at home.


    "What about the red book? Let me have a look at it? " Bai Wanjing was already excited and asked in a hurry when she saw her two children coming back.


    Jane went to her grandmother and handed her the red book.


    Bai Wanjing happily finished reading it and then showed it to the old man. After that, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, as well as Su Fang, all watched it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "Next, invite friends to your wedding," Cheng Nuo said, looking at the two children. "You don''t have to worry about the layout of the wedding site. Our adults will prepare for you."


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Jane nodded.


    "Auntie now? Is it time to change my tongue? " Cheng Nuo said with a smile that he had long wanted Yiyi to change his mouth to call his mother, but he felt that there was no reason and reason. Now there are red books. It seems that it is not too much to use this reason to change Yiyi''s mouth?


    Jane is suddenly a little nervous. She is not unwilling but helpless. She looks at her mother and her uncle.


    "If you don''t want to change your mouth, you can wait until after the wedding." He lichen always protects the girl.


    Jane doesn''t want to listen to uncle''s words too much. She looks at her mother.


    Su Fang looked at her daughter and nodded with a smile.


    If there are two elders who love their daughter, or even the whole family loves her daughter, then she is really happy for her daughter, and her life will be happier in the future.


    Jane slowly had a decision in mind, looked at her uncle and aunt, and said, "Dad, mom."


    Then he looked at his grandparents and called out seriously, "granddad, grandma."


    "OK, OK, we''ll be the children of the family in the future," Bai Wanjing said happily. "Yi Yi, if you have any grievances at home, you can come to my grandmother to support you. If lichen bullies me, you can come to me and see how I can deal with him."


    Although she said so, Bai Wanjing''s love for her grandson is not a little bit.


    "Well." Jane is also happy, nodding and laughing happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding of he lichen and Jian Yi is approaching. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo invite relatives and friends. He lichen and Jian Yi are not idle. They also contact some of their friends and want them to attend their wedding.


    That night, Jane was lying on the bed after taking a bath, holding her chin in her hands and looking at the invitation list in front of her. Her little feet were still shaking.


    He lichen came out of the bath and saw the girl like this, and suddenly he wanted to eat her.


    Jane Yi also noticed that uncle came out, looked up at him, and then asked seriously, "uncle, you said we invited LAN Xu and LAN ran, will they have time to come to our wedding?"


    "Nothing important. They should come." He lichen said.


    "I''ll call LAN Xu tomorrow and ask about it?" Jane said.


    He lichen, who had already approached the bedside, replied, "well, ask first. I''ll call him again in two days."


    LAN Xu is not only the person that xiaoniu''er wants to invite, but also the one he wants to invite, and his parents will definitely call aunt Lanyu, but he and xiaoniu''er, no matter whether Lanxu knows or not, they should inform Lanxu and tell him about it.


    "Well, good." Jane replied with ease, completely unaware of her own danger.


    Then, Jane in accordance with any precautions are not, the moment by the uncle into the arms.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Jane asked Uncle in a stuffy way. Now she is no longer fighting against uncle.


    Anyway, what should have happened, and there were the two red books. Jane remembered that on the first day of receiving the red books, she was sleeping with the red books in her arms at night. My uncle was angry and ate the vinegar of the red books.


    "It''s so fragrant. Shouldn''t it be given to me?" He lichen asked, now more and more infatuated with this girl.


    "No, you''re bad."


    "Not bad, can I eat you?"


    So later, Jane still escaped from uncle''s arms and was eaten by uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding of he lichen and Jane Yi was held as scheduled. It was very grand, and there were a lot of distinguished guests present. Of course, LAN Xu also came.


    With the blessing of all the people, the wedding of he lichen and Jane Yi was successfully completed. The smile on Jane''s face was never happy and happy, and he lichen, because of the happiness of the little girl, was also incomparably satisfied in his heart.


    As long as she''s around.


    LAN Xu looks at brother lichen and Jane Yi finally walking together. Seeing their declaration in front of the priest, looking at their wedding photos, and the smile on Jane''s face, LAN Xu is happy. He is happy for her friend, and wishes that brother lichen and Jane will love each other in the future.


    After marriage, the original honeymoon plan was pushed and pushed by he lichen and Jane Yi for two months. Both of them are busy with their own work.


    Jianyi''s dessert shop has opened, and she has registered her own trademark. She plans to develop in the food industry. Therefore, she has to work every day and work overtime from time to time, which is busier than he lichen.


    For this reason, he lichen has some headaches and wants to stop her career from developing. However, knowing her character, once stopped, she will certainly lose her temper and be unhappy in her heart.


    Therefore, he lichen had to compromise. After work every day, he went to the dessert store to find a girl. If she worked overtime, accompanied her to work overtime, and could get along with her in a space, he lichen felt very satisfied.This day, just on Saturday, he lichen did not go to work, and Jane did not plan to go to the store, and wanted to have a good rest.


    Two people are still sleeping in the morning, he lichen''s mobile phone rings.


    Both of them were woken up. He lichen took his mobile phone and was ready to hang up. Seeing that it was Xiaoxuan''s call, he didn''t hang up because he was worried about something.


    "Niuer, it''s Xiaoxuan. I''ll connect you first." He lichen said to the girl in his arms.


    "Well, you can take it. Maybe Xiaoxuan has something to look for." Although she was sleepy and tired of waking up, she didn''t lose her temper when she heard it was Xiaoxuan.


    He lichen connected, "Xiaoxuan."


    "Brother lichen, what to do?" Song Xiaoxuan cried at the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen quickly frowned and asked.


    "My brother is injured, in the emergency room, my parents are still traveling abroad, I, I don''t know what to do?" Song Xiaoxuan cried.


    He lichen finally understood that at his wedding, his father and mother had said that they planned to go out for a visit recently. It is estimated that they have been abroad during this period of time.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me which hospital I''m in. I''ll be there later." He lichen comforted Xiaoxuan and asked.


    "Well, in the second hospital downtown." Song Xiaoxuan replied.


    "Well, is your brother in serious condition?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in the emergency room for two hours, and the hospital hasn''t come out," Song Xiaoxuan cried. "Brother lichen, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid."


    He lichen understands Xiaoxuan''s helplessness. At ordinary times, Yiyang takes good care of Xiaoxuan and loves her very much. Moreover, Xiaoxuan is also dependent on Yiyang. If Yiyang goes wrong, Xiaoxuan will surely panic.


    "Don''t worry. Stand at the door of the emergency room and wait for me to pass," he lichen tried to stabilize Xiaoxuan''s situation. "If there is any situation, call me immediately, OK?"


    "Oh, good, good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    After he lichen hung up the phone, he was not sleepy at all. He was about to tell the girl in his arms that he would go to the hospital, but before he said it, he saw that she had already sat up from the bed.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with Yiyang?" Jane asked anxiously.


    Because of the difference in age, and the fact that he and his brother-in-law are married, so uncle and Yiyang have agreed to address each other by name. They don''t have to call them brothers and sisters, and they don''t need to call themselves sister-in-law.


    "In the emergency room, it''s not clear what happened." He lichen said.


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Jane is in a hurry.


    "I''ll just go. Don''t go. You''ll stay at home." She couldn''t help, so he didn''t want her to go.


    "Let''s go together. I''m worried about Yiyang, too." Jian Yi said that the relationship between the he family and the Song family is very close. Now that she is the wife of the uncle, she has to stand in the position of the he family to consider things, so she also wants to go.


    He lichen knew that this was not the time to argue, and he didn''t persuade the girl any more. He said, "well, get out of bed and wash."


    The two men quickly washed, changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Cheng Nuo saw the two children come down and said with a smile, "lichen, Yiyi, keep breakfast for you. Go to the restaurant."


    "Mom, we''re in a hurry. We''ll stop eating." Jane answers mom.


    Cheng Nuo a Zheng, "early in the morning can have what urgent matter?"


    He lichen doesn''t plan to tell his mother about Yiyang, because he doesn''t know how much. Now telling his mother can only make her worry more.


    "Mom, we''ll go out first and come back later." He lichen said, took up the girl''s hand and went to the gate.


    "Ah, you..." Cheng Nuo wants to stop his son and daughter-in-law, but his words have not been said, the two sons have disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen and Jian Yi rush to the hospital and find song Xiaoxuan. At this time, song Xiaoxuan is not like the beautiful little princess she usually is. Her face is full of tears.


    "Brother lichen, Yiyi, I''m afraid my brother will..." Song Xiaoxuan cried.


    Jane went up and hugged Xiaoxuan and said, "it''s OK. Yiyang will be OK."


    He lichen looked at the door of the emergency room and there was no doctor. He could only ask Xiaoxuan, "what is Yiyang like? How can you get hurt? "


    "My brother didn''t go home last night, and then this morning, I received a call from the hospital saying that my brother had an accident and was sent to the emergency room," Song Xiaoxuan said, crying. "The traffic police said that my brother''s car accident happened after he knocked down the public facilities nearby."


    "Drunk driving?" He lichen asked.


    Song Xiaoxuan shook her head. "No, the doctor just checked. My brother didn''t drink."


    "After the traffic police knew that it was not drunk driving, they also went back to deal with the damaged items at the scene of the accident. They only said that we should arrange an individual here to handle the follow-up compensation procedures and so on." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    He lichen was a little puzzled. Since it was not drunk driving, and Yiyang''s driving technology was not bad enough to hit the surrounding public facilities, then


    Is he in a bad mood?


    Recently, I haven''t heard anything big in the entertainment places of Xigang. I can say that Yiyang doesn''t worry about anything, but


    He lichen thought about it and suddenly thought of a person.


    If there''s no other reason, it''s probably the person.


    "Uncle, do you know something?" Jane looked at uncle''s expression, guessed, asked.


    He lichen looks at xiaoniu''er and Xiaoxuan and doesn''t intend to tell them.


    I won''t tell you before I''m sure, including chicks.


    "No, I was just thinking that Yiyang didn''t have anything to do with him recently. He suddenly had an accident, which was very unexpected," he lichen said. "Now I can only wait for Yiyang to wake up and he will explain to us."


    "Oh." Jane answered.


    He lichen then asked Xiaoxuan, "did the traffic police arrange people to pass?"


    "I asked my brother''s assistant to go. It should be OK." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    He lichen nodded, "let''s wait here and wait for the doctor to come out. How about the situation?"


    "Well."


    Three people are waiting at the door of the emergency room.


    It was an hour before the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how is my brother?" Xiao Xuan asked quickly.


    The doctor looked at the three people and knew that they should all be the family members of the patients, and said, "the arm is broken. We have finished the operation for him. Other scratches on the body are not too serious. They will be cured by changing the dressing on time."


    "Did my brother wake up?" Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    "Not yet. It''s estimated that you will wake up in two or three hours," the doctor said. "Your brother will be transferred to the ward and be hospitalized for two weeks to observe the situation. Your family members will wait to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    "Well, good." Song Xiaoxuan nods.Hearing that her brother was ok, song Xiaoxuan felt relieved. However, her brother''s arm was broken and her body was still injured. Song Xiaoxuan was suddenly distressed and her eyes began to redden.


    He lichen and other doctors left, said to the girl, "you accompany Xiaoxuan first, I''ll go to the hospital procedures."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, song Yiyang was transferred to the VIP ward, where he lichen and Jane Yi accompanied by song Xiaoxuan.


    "Xiaoxuan, didn''t you tell your parents about your brother?" He lichen asked.


    "Not yet," Song Xiaoxuan said. "My parents know they must be worried, especially my mother."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. When Yiyang wakes up and asks about the situation, you can tell your parents." He lichen said.


    Song Xiaoxuan nodded, suddenly thought of something, and said to elder brother Chen, "brother lichen, do you know your father and mother? Will they tell my parents? "


    "Don''t worry, the elders don''t know. My uncle and I didn''t tell each other." Jane said.


    "Well." Song Xiaoxuan was relieved.


    Two hours later, song Yiyang woke up and opened his eyes to see so many people. For a while, he did not adapt.


    "Brother." Song Xiaoxuan cried.


    "Xiaoxuan." Seeing his beloved sister beside him, song Yiyang felt more warm in his heart.


    Then, song Yiyang looked at the Li Chen elder brother and Jian Yi on one side. He was surprised, "brother lichen, Yi Yi, how did you come?"


    "How can Xiaoxuan handle this kind of thing alone?" He lichen replied, but also told Yiyang answer.


    Song Yiyang understood in his heart that he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. "Please."


    "Don''t say anything polite. How do you feel now? Is there any other discomfort? " He lichen asked.


    "No, I''m all right." Song Yiyang replied.


    "What''s all right?" Song Xiaoxuan corrected her brother''s words, "you are not good anywhere. What do you think you have become?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Looking at her brother''s gauze and the bandaged wounds, song Xiaoxuan felt heartache, as if these wounds hurt her brother and her own heart.


    "I''m fine, really." Song Yiyang looks at his sister and says that these injuries are nothing to him.


    If a big man can''t stand this injury, what kind of man is that?


    Song Xiaoxuan doesn''t listen, but she looks like an adult and asks her brother, "you say, how did you have an accident? Why was the accident? "


    My brother''s driving skill is not bad at all. Moreover, he has participated in motor racing and won prizes before. If he had not seen his brother''s accident, he would not have believed it.


    Song Yiyang looks at his sister and knows that brother lichen and Jane Yi are listening. He thinks for a few seconds and says, "I was driving while answering the phone. I was careless at that time..."


    Such a reason seems to be convincing.


    Song Xiaoxuan believed it, and Jianyi nearby also believed it. Only he lichen felt that Yiyang''s reason was to comfort Xiaoxuan and xiaoniu''er, and he lichen didn''t see through.


    "Next time you drive, don''t make phone calls. If you don''t drive hands-free, why do you hold the steering wheel with one hand and make phone calls with the other hand? It''s very easy for you to have an accident like this." Song Xiaoxuan was angry and taught her brother that she didn''t dare to think about her feelings at the door of the emergency room.


    I''m really afraid of losing my brother. If my parents know about it, their hearts will collapse, especially my mother. She is not in good health. How can she bear such news.


    "OK, I''ll take your advice. Next time I drive, I don''t make phone calls. I''ll drive hands-free and car phones." Song Yiyang knows that his sister''s lesson is for his own good, so he can only rely on her.


    "Well." Song Xiaoxuan felt comforted, so she could rest assured.


    After four people chatted for a while, he lichen worried about Xiaoniu and Xiaoxuan.


    "Niuer, why don''t you take Xiaoxuan to dinner first. After dinner, you two go to the rest room next door, and I''ll accompany Yiyang." He lichen said to the chicks around him that there was a rest room in the VIP ward. Although the environment was not as good as at home, it was still pretty good.


    "Well," agreed Jane, looking at Xiaoxuan and asking, "Xiaoxuan, you must be hungry?"


    Song Xiaoxuan nodded. She was really hungry. She looked at her brother and said, "brother, I''ll go to eat and bring you some rice."


    "Well, good." Song Yiyang doesn''t have a big appetite to eat, but if he doesn''t agree, he worries that his sister won''t go to dinner, so he can only agree.


    "Just bring some light porridge or something?" Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    "Well, I''m not picky." Song Yiyang replied.


    Jane looked at he lichen and asked her, "what would you like to eat, uncle?"


    "All right. You can take care of it." Little girl knows what she likes. Even if she doesn''t like it, she will eat it because she bought it.


    Jane and song Xiaoxuan left the ward, and he lichen was still at the bedside.


    "It wasn''t the phone call, was it?" When they got along, he lichen asked.


    Song Yiyang knows that these can''t be concealed from brother lichen, but now only brother lichen is alone. He has no worries.


    "No, it''s something else." Song Yiyang said.


    He lichen did not speak, waiting for Yiyang to continue.


    "She''s engaged." Song Yiyang only said this sentence, his head turned to the past, and his expression was sad.


    The news of the engagement was so unexpected that when I knew it, I was deeply shocked. When I was driving, I was distracted There was an accident.


    He lichen understood, and he didn''t intend to ask in detail. He knew that Yiyang was not good enough to continue talking. His sadness had been written on his face, or his actions had been confirmed.


    "Have you ever thought about giving up?" He lichen asked.


    Since the other party doesn''t have that idea and is already engaged, it doesn''t make much sense to persist in this way.


    "No," Song Yiyang replied firmly, "I never thought about giving up her."


    "But she''s engaged." He lichen reminded.


    Song Yiyang does not speak.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly quieted down and there was no sound.


    After a long time, he lichen began to say, "no matter what decision you make, you should pay attention to your own safety. What can you do for her? But think about Xiaoxuan, your Godfather and mother, and us who care about you."


    "If you have an accident, who is the saddest? Who is the most painful? You should know that. " He lichen said.


    Song Yiyang, of course, understood it in his heart. Looking at brother lichen, he said, "I''m sorry, brother lichen."


    "Well, don''t say sorry to me. I don''t mean to blame you," he lichen said. "Today, niu''er and I are here to accompany you first. Tomorrow, it is estimated that Xiaoxuan will be troubled. The elders still don''t know."


    "I won''t come to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll contact your assistant and ask the traffic police about the situation. I''ll deal with it first." He lichen said.


    "Well, thank you, brother lichen.""Don''t mention it. That''s what I should do." You''re welcome between the two brothers.


    When Jane Yi and song Xiaoxuan came back, it was half an hour later. Song Xiaoxuan fed his elder brother, and he lichen ate by himself. After that, all four people stayed in the ward for the whole day.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has been quietly spent, he lichen''s work is not too busy, Jane''s work is also slowly stabilized, all into the right process, Jane Yi is much easier.


    When he lichen went to the dessert shop to find a girl, he said to her, "is it time to plan our honeymoon trip?"


    Instead of answering, Jane looked through her office window at a child sitting in the shop.


    He lichen waited for a long time, but did not wait for the girl''s reply. He stretched out his hand and took her two arms to let her look at himself.


    "Oh, uncle, what are you doing?" Jane is very dissatisfied with uncle''s behavior, and she still wants to look at the child outside the glass window.


    "If you don''t answer me, what do your customers do?" He lichen is very dissatisfied. Is he not as important as her customers?


    "I didn''t look at the customer. I was looking at the child."


    Hearing the words of little girl, he lichen was surprised and looked at the child with her eyes.


    "Uncle, you see, how cute that child is. Her mother went to the bathroom, and he sat there alone eating cake with cream on his face. It''s so cute." Jane said, happy in the heart, the smile on her face did not notice.


    After he lichen saw the child, he looked at the girl''s side face and saw the smile on her face.


    "Do you like children very much?" He lichen asked, before she was not so interested in children. When did she like children so much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Well, I like children very much now." Not only this child, but also the children in the store will look at it for a while.


    And I have decided that I will order some high-end candy and put it in the store to give free candy to children.


    "Since we like it very much, we can have one." He lichen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning, Jane didn''t respond to uncle''s words. When she wanted to answer uncle''s words, Jane suddenly understood.


    Turning her head, Jane looks at her brother-in-law. She can''t believe what he said just now.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen saw her surprised eyes and asked.


    "Uncle, you mean we Have a baby? " Asked Jane.


    "Can''t you?" He lichen asked.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just..." Jane pauses and says, "let me see."


    "Well, I just put forward an idea. You decide." He lichen said that before he got married, he had promised little girl that he would not force her at all on the matter of children, and everything was up to her.


    Parents and grandparents, no matter how they urge them, they will block them, and will never bring pressure to the chicks.


    "Oh." Jane answered.


    Then he asked, "uncle, what did you say to me just now?"


    "About the honeymoon," he replied, "now that the store has stabilized, you can tell us that we can plan to travel."


    "Well, I''ll think about it, too."


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, three days later, he lichen just returned to the office after a meeting and received a call from chick.


    "Uncle, let''s go on our honeymoon. You can choose a city to enjoy. We''ll stay for a month." Jane said.


    "Sure?"


    "Well, one more thing."


    "Say it." He lichen listened.


    "Let''s have a baby, uncle. We want a baby that belongs to us. I want a baby." Jane said very seriously.


    He lichen didn''t think of it. Xiaoniu thought about two things at once, and the results were all satisfactory to him. It was a happy thing for him.


    "Well, good," he replied, "after that, I have to work harder."


    Jane knew what her brother-in-law meant, and she said with a smile, "I hate it. You just have to act. Why do you have to say it?"


    "Isn''t it better to say it and then act?"


    Jane blushed.


    A week later, he lichen took the girl to travel. He really enjoyed the city he chose. In addition, he reserved the whole villa and sea view hotel.


    Here you can enjoy the beautiful scenery, and there is no one to disturb the baby making.


    Jane had a happy honeymoon, but she was a little tired. She could not feed her brother-in-law every day. He was much more energetic than he was. Fortunately, he lichen cherished little girl and didn''t make much trouble with her.


    Two months later, Jane was lazy and didn''t go to the store in the morning.


    After sleeping at noon and getting up, Jane sat alone in the dining room for lunch.


    It''s not a big lunch, but it''s a little greasy. After taking a bite, Jane''s whole stomach begins to churn, and she immediately puts down her chopsticks and goes to the bathroom.


    In addition to Jane Yi, only the nanny was there. He lichen went to work. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo also went out.


    After staying in the bathroom for a long time, Jane almost vomited all her bile. Lying in front of the toilet, one hand touched the mobile phone in her pocket. The first thing she thought of was to call her brother-in-law.


    At the moment, Jane is clear, such a situation, may Pregnant.


    After dialing uncle''s number, Jane waits for the connection.


    "Girl." He lichen connected the phone over there.


    "Uncle, I, I feel bad." Jane said.


    "What''s the matter?" He lichen became nervous immediately.


    "It''s hard in the stomach, and Jane was off and on, unable to understand.


    "And what?" He lichen couldn''t control his emotions and asked seriously.


    "I feel like I''m pregnant. " Jane said innocently, why is uncle cruel to himself? It''s not her fault.


    To blame, but also to blame him, if it is really pregnant, it is also the seed he left in his belly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen at the other end of the phone was stunned.


    A few seconds later, he lichen said, "stay at home, don''t move, wait for me to come back."


    "Oh."


    Jane Yi heard uncle hang up the phone, she also put away the phone, slowly stood up, gargle in front of the washing table, then went to the living room to sit.


    Twenty minutes later, he lichen rushed home and looked for the girl as soon as he entered the door.


    "What about this, uncle?" Cried Jane.


    He lichen saw the little girl and immediately came to her."How about it? Is it still hard? " He lichen sat down beside the little girl and asked. He could see her face at a close distance and feel that her face was much more time-lapse than usual.


    "It''s not bad now." Jane answered in a feeble tone.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination." He lichen said that this kind of situation needs to be determined before it is known.


    "Well, you can help me get a coat upstairs first."


    "Well, you sit down."


    He lichen went to get the coat and took the girl to the hospital.


    After a series of examinations sit down, he lichen and xiaoniu''er can also know the inspection results that day.


    "Congratulations, Mr. He. Mrs. he is pregnant." The doctor said to he lichen.


    "Really?" At this moment, he lichen is a bit silly, his mind is muddled.


    "Well, it''s been five weeks."


    Jane will be very happy, looking at uncle, and uncle''s eyes on each other, happy smile.


    He lichen thanks the doctor and takes the girl home.


    Back home, he lichen directly picked up the little girl and carried her upstairs.


    "Uncle, I can go by myself." Jane said.


    "Yes or no," he lichen said. "I''ll take you upstairs and have a nap. In the afternoon, I''ll ask the nanny to sort out the bedrooms on the first floor. In the next two days, we''ll move to the first floor."


    In addition to the living room and dining room, there is also a bedroom on the first floor. Although it is not as big as the second floor, for convenience''s sake, I live on the first floor, and the girl will not have to go upstairs or downstairs in the future, which is safer.


    "Oh." In response, jane knew that her uncle''s decision could not be changed under normal circumstances.


    Jane doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She is really sleepy today. She sleeps in the morning. She will lie in bed and feel sleepy. She will fall asleep soon.


    He lichen accompanied him until the girl was asleep before leaving the room.


    After going downstairs, he lichen first called Zhou Wei and said that he would not go to the company today and deal with everything tomorrow.


    After that, he lichen called his mother.


    "Lichen, what''s the matter?" Cheng Nuo knows that his son will call him at this time. Something must be wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Mom, let me tell you something," he lichen said, "Niu Er is pregnant."


    "What? According to her... " Cheng Nuo is obviously surprised, such a thing is very unexpected for himself.


    "Well, she''s pregnant." He lichen said again.


    "Great, really great." Cheng Nuo responded and said happily.


    He lichen continued, "we went to the hospital for examination at noon. Niuer has been pregnant for five weeks."


    "OK, OK. Are you and Yi at home now?"


    "Well."


    "Then your father and I will come back now. We will come back now." Cheng Nuo''s excited mood can''t be described by words.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Jane slept for a long time. When she woke up, it was about 4:00 p.m. and almost 5:00 p.m., and suddenly she had the habit of staying in bed. Instead of getting up immediately, Jane Yi was lying on the bed looking at the ceiling, one hand touching her stomach and thinking about the little life here.


    "Baby," Jane said to herself, "Mommy will be more careful and will take good care of you."


    "You are growing up every day. You should be good in your mother''s stomach. When you are born, you should be obedient, whether it''s your mother and your father, or your grandparents."


    "Mummy tells you a little secret. Your father is better than he lichen. He is the best man in mummy''s heart anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Jane talked to herself for a while before she was quiet.


    After a while, he lichen came into the room and saw that the little girl was awake. He lichen hastened to step forward to the little girl.


    "Why don''t you call me when you wake up?" He lichen asked, but there was no question in his tone. He looked very gentle.


    "I don''t know where you are. How can I call you?" Jane asked, feeling that she was a more reasonable party.


    He lichen did not insist on this question any more. He sat down beside the girl, took her hand and asked, "is there any discomfort?"


    "No, everything is fine and the baby is normal." Jane said, holding the uncle''s hand, the uncle''s hand to his stomach, caressing there.


    "Uncle, this is our baby." Jane said.


    "Well." He lichen answered, but it was very different from usual, with a bit of emotion.


    Touching the little girl''s stomach, he lichen seemed to feel that there was a little life moving inside.


    That''s their own children, boys and girls, their own and chicks'' children.


    Jane suddenly asked, "uncle, do you want our children, boys or girls?"


    "Boys and girls, I like them all, because he''s our child." He lichen said that the gender of a child does not matter to him. As long as it is the child of himself and a girl, he will spoil and love him like a baby.


    Jian Yi looks at uncle, and her heart is suddenly very emotional. She reaches out her hands and hugs uncle''s neck to drill into uncle''s arms.


    "Uncle, we will take good care of the baby in the future."


    "Well, it must be."


    They ink in the room for a long time. When Jane goes downstairs, she finds that her father-in-law and her mother-in-law have prepared a lot of delicious food for themselves, full of a large table of dishes.


    "Yi Yi, must be hungry? Come and eat. " Cheng Nuo grabs Yi Yi''s hand happily.


    "Well, I''m really hungry." I didn''t eat much at noon, and I had a sleep. Now I have a little life in my stomach. Of course, I''m very hungry.


    Jane followed her mother-in-law to the table, looking at the table full of vegetables, are light, not greasy, the appetite in the heart is more.


    "There are a few dishes I made by myself, which are suitable for pregnant women. They are light, not greasy at all, and can supplement nutrition. Come on, sit down and eat more." Cheng said.


    "Well," Jane said to her mother-in-law after she sat down. "Thank you, mom. It''s hard."


    "It''s not hard at all. I should take care of you and baby in the future." Cheng Nuo said happily.


    I am not because Yiyi is pregnant to Yiyi, but has always been good to Yiyi. Now that she is pregnant, I want to be better to her.


    Cheng Nuo finished, but also did not forget to say to his son, "lichen, from today on, we have to take care of Yiyi every day. Except for lunch, you can''t go home and I will take care of it. You know?"


    "Well, I see." He lichen replied.


    So this dinner, Jane began to feel the treatment of taking care of national treasures.


    In the evening, Jane gets a call from her mother.


    "Yi Yi, Li Chen called me in the afternoon and said," Su Fang said at the other end of the phone, "congratulations to you and lichen for having your own baby."


    "Well, thank you, mom," Jane replied happily, and then asked, "Mom, can you come to Westport before the baby is born?"


    My mother didn''t go back until soon after she got married. But now, I don''t know whether it''s the reason why she has children or how she feels after she gets married. She suddenly misses her mother very much."Of course," Su Fang simply agreed, "Yi Yi, I''ve thought about it. When you''re five or six months pregnant, I''ll go to Xigang to take care of you and stay with you. We''ll wait for the birth of the baby."


    "Well, good." Jane was very happy to reply, which could not be better.


    She didn''t talk to her mother much, but many thoughts were in her heart. After Jane hung up, she felt that she couldn''t be happier.


    With the baby, the husband at the side, father-in-law and mother-in-law are all kinds of good for themselves, and the mother is also happy for himself. Isn''t the happiness of a family spent happily?


    In the days after that, he lichen always focused on family, with girls and children as the first and work as the second. He took care of his family and tried not to delay his work.


    During her pregnancy, Jane, like other pregnant women, was sleepy and unstable. Most of the time, she realized that she had gone too far after losing her temper.


    But the good thing is that he Zikai, Cheng Nuo, or he lichen are all indifferent. They just want to take good care of the little girl.


    On the day of Jane''s delivery, he lichen had never been worried outside the operating room. He Zikai and Cheng Nuo were also worried, and Su Fang''s mood was always tense.


    Four people in the operation before, to the doctor showed that everything to adult body, to protect adults.


    He lichen knew more clearly that at such a time, he didn''t love children, but he loved little girls more than children. He must ensure the absolute safety of little girls, and then consider children, because so many days, his little girls are really hard and hard.


    After hours of torment, the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    "Congratulations, Mr. He. Your wife gave birth to a thousand gold coins, six catties and six taels. Mother and daughter are safe." The doctor said to he lichen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    After hearing the news, the whole family was very happy after the shock.


    He lichen was very happy, but also worried. He quickly asked the doctor, "how is my wife? Is she OK now? "


    "She was sleeping because she was too tired just now. When she was transferred to the ward, she would wake up in an hour or two."


    He lichen was relieved. He loved the little girl more deeply, and he was very grateful to her.


    Thank her for bringing a crystallization of love between herself and her. After suffering these pains, I will love her and her children well in the future and will never let her down.


    After that, he lichen goes to the ward to accompany xiaoniu''er, Cheng Nuo and Su Fang follow the doctor to take care of the children, and he Zikai goes to go through the relevant hospitalization procedures.


    When Jane wakes up, she sees her brother-in-law by her side. She is very happy in her heart.


    At that time, in the operating room, the doctor said that it was a girl. He was happy in his heart. Before going to bed, he thought that when his daughter grew up, he would dress her up beautifully.


    "Girl, you worked hard." He lichen finished and leaned down to kiss the girl on her lips.


    In fact, at that time, I wanted to go into the operating room to accompany the little girl, but she didn''t allow her to say that she was too ugly to watch.


    Because of her body, she is not so stubborn and forced to enter. She can only listen to her and wait outside.


    Jane, after her uncle''s kiss, shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s not hard."


    "Uncle, we have a daughter."


    "Well, it''s our daughter." He lichen said, found that the smile on the face of the girl slowly disappeared.


    He lichen was suddenly nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, people say that my daughter is my father''s half lover. Will you not love me in the future?" Jane asked, her heart worried, really worried.


    He lichen understood the girl''s thoughts, and suddenly felt helpless. He laughed and said, "even half a lover, I can''t compare with my lover."


    "Don''t worry. In the future, you and my daughter will be spoiled. I will love you more, not less, and my daughter will be more." He lichen said.


    Jane nodded happily.


    In fact, women are worried about such rumors, but the love for the other half, the trust in the other half, will always be there.


    A few days later, Jane is discharged from the hospital. Her family takes good care of Yiyi and her children. She feels that she is always the one to be cared for by her uncle. She was, is, will be Right?


    A month later, Jane recovered and her child grew up. However, he Zikai and Cheng Nuo, as well as Su Fang, did not dare to take it lightly. They took care of Yiyi and the child with great care.


    That afternoon, the whole family sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun, and he lichen did not go to work in the company.


    Cheng Nuo is holding her good granddaughter, with Su Fang on one side and he Zikai on the other side. They accompany the children.


    Not far away, he lichen held the girl in his arms and watched the three elders taking care of their children, the little daughter of the he family.


    "Uncle." Jane suddenly called uncle.


    "Well?" When he lichen answered, he looked at the little girl in his arms and knew that she had something to say.


    "Do you think our daughter will look like you or me in the future?" Asked Jane.


    "Like you, beautiful, lovely." He lichen said.


    Jane is happy. She is ready to say thank you to uncle when she hears the words behind her.


    "She can be as smart and independent as I am." He added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane is suddenly not happy, looking at uncle, "you mean, I''m not smart?"


    "No, you''re smart, but better than..." He lichen has not finished, was interrupted by the little girl.


    "You''re not smart, I knew that, hum..." With that, Jane turned away and stopped looking at her uncle.


    But I know that I am not smart, especially after pregnancy, always stupid, and also very forgetful, but also prone to anger, now have not changed.


    He lichen was nervous and his little daughter-in-law was angry.


    "Girl, that''s not what I mean. I''m..."


    "What does that mean?"


    He lichen suddenly thought of a point in his mind, and immediately said, "if our daughter is very smart, we won''t be cheated by boys'' rhetoric in the future. Isn''t it very safe?"


    Well, Jane thought about it seriously. It seems that it is too.


    He lichen saw that xiaoniu''er''s mood had changed. He immediately seized the opportunity to say, "niu''er, when we give our daughter a high-grade material life, we should also educate her quality, cultivate her interests and hobbies, let her have a wide range of knowledge, and gradually learn to be independent and have independent opinions. In this way, she will become smart from an early age."


    "When she grows up, she also knows what kind of life she wants, and will not be tempted by the prosperity and vanity of life." He lichen said.Jane agreed with this point and nodded repeatedly.


    "So what I mean, do you understand?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, I see. I didn''t think of that just now." Jane nods.


    He lichen helplessly smiles and hugs the little girl more tightly.


    It''s often said that if you''re pregnant for three years, your little girl seems to be the same.


    But it doesn''t matter, their love and tolerance for her, will never stop, let alone three years.


    In the crown gambling city of Xigang City, song Yiyang did not sit in his office today, but went to the private room.


    There was a table in front of him. There were no cards, no chips, only a bottle of Scotch.


    Song Yiyang holds a mobile phone in one hand and a wine bottle in the other hand, taking a sip from time to time.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Song Yiyang held out the hand holding the mobile phone, pressed it with his finger, and opened the hands-free directly.


    "Lord song." It''s assistant Xing Ji.


    "Say it." Song Yiyang is a simple word, and his tone is drunk.


    Xing Ji on the other end of the phone knows that song Ye is in a bad mood. He must be drunk, but he doesn''t dare to neglect him, so he reports in a hurry.


    "After two weeks, Miss Xu got married and was in the five-star Haizhou hotel in the downtown area." Xing Ji reported.


    After listening to song Yiyang, the whole person was numb. For a long time, he did not say a word or even a word.


    After hanging up the phone, song Yiyang''s eyes look forward to the front, which reveals a murderous breath.


    "Good, good."


    "Marriage, ha ha..."


    "Xu Wei, you are really good..."


    He said a few words to himself. Suddenly, song Jingye throws the bottle out of his hand. The bottle hits the wall and breaks with a bang.


    Pieces of glass fell all over the floor, wine spilled on the floor, and some wine, running down the wall.


    "Marry, I will let you marry." Song Yiyang clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Two weeks later, Haizhou five star hotel held the wedding of Meng Sihang and Xu Wei.


    In Xigang, the Meng family is not a big family or a family in the upper class. However, it is more or less a powerful family. The Meng family has developed several projects in the real estate industry with medium reputation. It is a powerful but unstable family.


    Today is the wedding of Meng Sihang, the young master of the Meng family. It is not a sensation in the whole city, but there are many guests to attend the wedding.


    In a suite of the hotel, is Xu Wei''s dressing room.


    Two hours before the wedding ceremony, Xu Wei is not worried at all, dressed in his plain clothes, sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Xu Wei just sits like that, what she thinks in her heart, only she knows.


    Lingduo as today''s bridesmaid, but also Xu Wei''s best friend, when lingduo into the dressing room, Xu Wei did not notice.


    "Xu Wei, Xu Wei." Ling duo called two times, did not wake up in the meditation of Xu Wei.


    Lingduo walked to Xu Wei''s side, stretched out his hand and patted on Xu Wei''s shoulder.


    Xu Wei this just Leng for a while, and then the body trembles, immediately vigilantly looks to Ling duo.


    "Blossoming." Xu Wei saw lingduo, a farfetched smile squeezed out on his face.


    "How are you?" Lingduo asked with concern, and did not ask what Xu Wei was thinking.


    Lingduo knows that Xu Wei has something on her mind. This sister knows her very well. She has known her since the University. She knows, understands and understands what happened to her, so she can probably guess one or two of what she just thought.


    "Well, I''m ok," Xu Wei smiles and answers lingduo, and then asks, "have you seen Meng Sihang?"


    "I saw it in the garden downstairs and said hello," lingduo replied. "He said he wanted to see you before the wedding


    "Well, when the makeup artist comes, I''ll let him up after I make up."


    "All right, you can arrange it," lingduo said with a smile. "When you need him to come up, let me know. I''ll call mengsihang."


    "Well."


    They look at each other and smile, but they are both superficial.


    Lingduo sat down and pulled Xu Wei''s slender hand. She couldn''t help but ask, "Xu Wei, marry Meng Sihang. Do you regret it?"


    Lingduo knows that Xu weiai''s person is not Meng Sihang.


    Xu Wei shook his head. "I don''t regret it. He is very kind to me. You know that."


    "Well, I know he''s good to you, but you don''t love him." Lingduo said, heartache side of this silent bear all the girl.


    "People who love each other don''t necessarily get married," Xu Wei continued, looking forward to a certain point in front of them. "The married people are not necessarily the people who love each other. They may be The most suitable person. "


    "Just like me and monsieur, we can''t be better together." Xu Wei said.


    Ling duo wanted to say something, but moved his lips and opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xu Wei looked at lingduo, reluctantly smile, "Duoduo, wish me happiness."


    Lingduo did not immediately give Xu Wei blessing, but said, "Xu Wei, I still want to ask the last question."


    "Well, you say." Xu Wei doesn''t mind. After all, lingduo is her good sister. It''s OK to talk about some inner topics.


    "You Do you still love him? " Ling duo asked, staring at Xu Wei''s side face.


    Hearing his words, Xu Wei knows who lingduo is talking about.


    Xu Wei shook his head, "no love."


    "Sure?" Lingduo has always believed Xu Wei''s words, but only about that person, lingduo does not believe, but understands Xu Wei.


    "Well, I don''t love you anymore," Xu Wei replied firmly, "just It''s hard to forget. "


    Yes, it can''t be forgotten, not love.


    I really don''t love.


    No more love.


    Lingduo stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Wei, lying on Xu Wei''s shoulder and said, "Xu Wei, in the future, with Meng Sihang''s company, we should be happy."


    "I believe in Monsignor''s sincerity to you, and I believe he will treat you all his life." Lingduo said that Meng Sihang was good to Xu Wei. Over the years, he did not doubt at all.


    "Well, I''ll be happy." Xu Wei said.


    Maybe, in the future, only when you are immersed in happiness and become happier, can you Forget the pain of the past?


    After the two hugged and separated, the makeup artist came.


    Xu Wei began to change clothes and plan to make up.


    Ling Duo is waiting outside to help make-up artist put the necessary cosmetics.


    When Xu Wei came out wearing a white wedding dress, Ling duo was stunned.


    Even under the plain face, Xu Wei at the moment, to Ling duo, are particularly beautiful.


    Xu Wei has a good figure. Although she is very thin, she is not skinny. The best proportion is convex and backward warping. In addition, Meng Sihang personally accompanies Xu Wei to select the wedding dress, which is the work of famous wedding dress designer and the unique wedding dress design in the world. It is really beautiful to wear on Xu Wei at this moment."Duoduo, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with it? " Xu Wei saw lingduo froze, thought where is not good, worried to ask.


    "No, you are so beautiful." Lingduo returned to God and then answered Xu Wei''s words.


    Xu Wei smiles and thinks lingduo is joking and says, "I haven''t made up yet. Now it must be ugly."


    "It''s not ugly. Our family is beautiful all the time." Lingduo said.


    The makeup girl also said, "well, plain face is very beautiful."


    Hearing praise, Xu Wei looks at the makeup artist. She should be about the same age as herself and said "thank you.".


    "Sit down and I''ll start to make up for you."


    "Well."


    After an hour, make-up and hairstyle are basically finished, Xu Wei looks at himself in the mirror, and doesn''t feel his change at all.


    Maybe, I didn''t feel it at all?


    "Beautiful bride." Said the makeup artist with a smile.


    Lingduo also recognized, "today on the whole, Xu Wei is definitely the most dazzling bright spot."


    Xu Wei pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, not from his heart.


    "Xu Wei, do you want to tell Meng Sihang to come up?" Lingduo asked.


    "Well, let him come up, and I''ll familiarize myself with the process of the lower class wedding." Xu Wei doesn''t want to see Meng Sihang, but wants to be familiar with the process that will be performed in front of the public. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of the public.


    "OK, I''ll go to the window and call Monsignor first."


    Lingduo will come back after calling Meng Sihang.


    "Monsieur," he said, "come up at once." Lingduo said.


    "Well," Xu Weiying said, but it would be uncomfortable. "Duoduo, my right eyelid, how can I keep jumping?"


    "is it just makeup? Is the eyeliner too heavy?" Ling duo asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Wei doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The make-up artist will also come up, "I''ll have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Check the makeup and make sure that the eyeliner is the same on both sides, "said the makeup artist." it''s not like makeup. "


    "Maybe I''m too nervous." Xu Wei guessed.


    After all, once in a lifetime wedding, even if it is not because of love, but more or less will be nervous.


    "Xu Wei, don''t be nervous. Relax," Ling duo comforted Xu Wei. "You are familiar with your family and friends. There''s no need to be nervous. You''ve met Meng''s family and friends before, so don''t be nervous."


    "As for the friends invited by the Meng family, you don''t have to care about them. In any case, you and Meng Sihang will not come with them more in the future. Why care?" Lingduo said so, just want to let Xu Wei heart don''t think too much, with the normal mentality to face these.


    "Well, so do you."


    Xu Wei and Ling duo, together with the makeup artist, three girls are chatting in the room.


    Until the door of the room is knocked, the three people know that it is Meng Sihang. Ling duo and the makeup artist are very smart. They go to the door, ready to open the door, and then leave.


    Lingduo opens the door and it''s Meng Sihang.


    "Lingduo, what about Xu Wei?" Meng Sihang is very nervous and can''t wait to see Xu Wei.


    "It''s inside. You go in. We''ll go first and come back later." Lingduo said.


    "Well."


    Meng Sihang walks in. When he sees Xu Wei in his wedding dress and bride''s makeup, Meng Sihang is stunned.


    I never thought of beauty in my heart.


    "Sri Lanka." Xu Wei called.


    "Well," said Meng Sihang, recollecting his thoughts and striding to Xu Wei. After standing before and after Xu Wei''s face, he praised, "you are very beautiful today."


    "Thank you."


    At the moment, Meng Sihang couldn''t help it. He leaned forward and wanted to kiss Xu Wei.


    After Xu Wei realized Meng Sihang''s action, his head suddenly turned to the past, and Meng Sihang threw himself into an empty space.


    Meng Si Hang in the heart how many some are not happy, looked at Xu Wei''s side face, said, "we are about to get married."


    With Xu Wei together for so many years, I have never kiss Xu Wei, and I have not been more intimate with her in addition to hand in hand. But now, we are getting married, can''t we kiss her?


    In the past, no matter what, I didn''t mind, I didn''t care. I just wanted her. Now, she will become my own person, and close to her, is it OK?


    "I''m sorry," Xu Wei said three words in silence, lowered his head, and said, "I don''t want to make up again later."


    The following is an explanation, which Meng Sihang understood.


    Looking at such a beautiful girl in front of her, Meng Sihang is in the mood, but she does not dare to force Xu Wei. She is afraid that she will cancel the wedding ceremony if she is in a hurry. After all, she knows how many places she has in her heart.


    I don''t want to lose her. I don''t want to lose her at all, especially after holding on for such a long time. From university to now, I don''t want to make a bad scene because of such a small matter before the wedding, leading to the change of the result.


    "Well." Monsignor answered.


    Xu Wei knows that it is too much to do so, but in his heart, he still can''t accept Meng Sihang''s closeness.


    Worried that the atmosphere between the two people would be embarrassed, Xu Wei changed the topic and said, "let''s talk about the wedding process, and see what else needs attention."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the Haizhou Hotel, song Yiyang''s bright red Aston Martin stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Looking at the happy words pasted at the door of the hotel, song Yiyang felt that it was very eye-catching. If it had not been for the appearance of the happy words that would have affected his later plans, he would have torn up those happy words long ago. What kind of happy event would it be? How can I make this farce a happy event?


    After the mobile phone rings, song Yiyang doesn''t look at the caller ID. instead, he swipes across the screen and puts the phone on his ear.


    "Sir, everything is ready." Assistant Xing Ji reports.


    "How much longer?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "More than half an hour, and now the wedding has not started."


    "Well, come by the door in half an hour." Song Yiyang ordered.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Xu Wei and Meng Sihang talked about the next wedding process and made some preparations. Xu Wei felt more secure in his heart.


    "Xu Wei, don''t worry. Even if there is any temporary situation, I will solve it with me. Don''t be afraid." Meng Sihang said that it is always his responsibility to guard the girl.


    "Well, thank you." Xu Wei replied.


    Meng Sihang pulled Xu Wei''s hand and said, "we are husband and wife. Don''t be so polite. I should do anything for you."


    Xu Wei didn''t speak any more, just nodded.


    The wedding time is coming. Meng Sihang''s mobile phone also rings. It is his father''s call. He is needed at the wedding site downstairs.


    Mengsihang answered his father''s words, hung up and left in a hurry.Xu Wei waits for lingduo and the make-up artist to come back and make up again. Accompanied by Ling duo, Xu Weicai goes to the lounge on the first floor to wait for the wedding to begin.


    The wedding is about to start. All the guests who come to attend the wedding have also taken their seats. The host has been in place, waiting for the whole time to start the wedding.


    The time just arrived at 12 o''clock at noon, the music sounded, the host began to preside, and the wedding began.


    Xu Wei met his father at this time.


    When Xu Niantong saw her daughter, she felt a little sad. After all, her daughter is going to get married today. She will go to live with another man in the future. I don''t know if that man will treat her well all his life. What kind of feeling in his heart It''s hard.


    "Dad." Xu Wei stepped forward and held his father in his arms.


    "Well," said Xu Niantong, holding her daughter in her arms, "my good daughter will live a good life in the future. If her father is not around, she should protect herself."


    "Well, I know."


    Lingduo stood on one side, seeing Xu Wei and Uncle Xu reluctantly, lingduo felt deeply.


    Father and daughter hugged for a long time before they separated.


    "Come on, let''s go out together. It''s almost time." Xu Niantong said.


    "Well."


    Xu Wei, accompanied by his father and Ling duo, walked out of the rest room.


    At this time, on the wedding ceremony outside, it is the host who introduces the bride and prepares the bridegroom to meet the bride.


    Along with the host''s explanation and the sound of music, Meng Sihang went to Xu Wei step by step.


    Come to Xu Wei, mengsihang promised to his father-in-law that he would take good care of Xu Wei. Xu Niantong gave up his daughter''s hand to Meng Sihang.


    "Sihang, take good care of Xu Wei and make her very happy." Lingduo said to Meng Sihang at this meeting.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Mengsihang agreed and also said the promise.


    Ling duo nods, then looks to Xu Wei, and gives Xu Wei a blessing with his eyes.


    Xu Wei understood, lingduo''s meaning is to tell himself, slowly accept Meng Sihang, he will be very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Xu Wei doesn''t respond to Ling duo. After taking back her eyes, she looks at Meng Sihang.


    "Let''s go." Meng Sihang said gently to Xu Wei.


    "Well."


    Meng Sihang holds Xu Wei''s hand, and they go to the wedding stage.


    The host continued to explain in accordance with the procedure. During the period, he asked some questions and asked the two newlyweds to answer them. From time to time, he also interviewed relatives and friends who had stepped down. The whole wedding atmosphere was very happy.


    "Well, it''s time for the two of us to take the oath, so..." The host is about to continue to say, suddenly saw a man in a suit, followed by several men, strode to the stage.


    The host had to stop what he wanted to say, took the microphone and asked, "excuse me, did you go to the wrong place?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole audience was stunned and everyone looked at these men.


    And Meng Si Hang and Xu Wei is just the side, two people turned around, just saw a few people coming.


    Other people do not know, but walking in front of that person, Meng Sihang know, Xu Wei can not be more familiar.


    Song Yiyang''s pace is very stable, not impatient, after walking to Xu Wei, he directly reaches out his hand and drags Xu Wei to his other side, so that she can keep a distance with Meng Sihang.


    With such a move, all the people sitting under the stage all stood up. They all thought that these people had come to smash the field.


    The host also wondered, ready to speak with the microphone, "Hello, how are you..."


    Having just said a few words, Xing took the microphone in the host''s hand and took the initiative.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away." Xingji looked at the past coldly, and the host was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    At this time, someone from the stage called.


    Xing Ji didn''t intend to follow song Ye''s command because he had already guessed what song Ye''s command was.


    Holding the microphone, Xing Ji looked at the people under the stage and said, "sorry, today''s bridegroom and bride don''t love each other. Their wedding ceremony is cancelled."


    "What? Cancel? "


    "If you want to cancel, you can cancel it? Who are you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Ji continued to say, "I do say that the cancellation can not be cancelled, but no one can change my father''s meaning."


    "If you want to change, you can come up and try it." After Xing Ji''s words, the other men in suits stood at the most edge of the stage. Obviously, their momentum was different.


    When people under the stage see these men, they are professionally trained. Who dares to go up and hit a stone with eggs without Kung Fu?


    The scene is controlled, and at this time the protagonist''s three people, everyone''s face is not very good.


    "Song Yiyang, what are you going to do?" Xu Wei was nervous when he saw this man. He hated him and wanted to kill him.


    Song Yiyang''s ferocious eyes leave Meng Sihang and look at Xu Wei.


    "You can''t see what I''m doing?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Before her engagement, she was almost crazy and had a car accident. Now that she is married, how can she sit and watch it? How could she be married to Monsignor?


    "You, you, you are a psychopath." Xu Weiqi gnaws his teeth.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t speak. Since she thinks she is a psychopath, that''s it.


    It''s just that my purpose of coming here today has not been fully achieved.


    Song Yiyang turns around and is ready to drag Xu Wei away.


    Suddenly, Meng Si Hang stepped forward two steps, took Xu Wei''s other arm and said eagerly, "Xu Wei, don''t go."


    At this time, Xu Wei does not want to go, struggling with song Yiyang''s hand, but how can not open.


    Song Yiyang can''t walk, looking at Meng Sihang, holding Xu Wei''s arm''s hand, angrily said, "let go."


    "No," replied monsignor, "my wife, why should I let go?"


    "Song Yiyang, I know you can walk across the whole western port city, but Xu Wei, you can''t take it away from me." Meng Sihang had enough confidence to say this. He was sure that if Xu Wei chose between himself and song Yiyang, he would choose himself.


    After all, what happened at that time was the only pain and hatred in Xu Wei''s heart.


    "Ah..." Song Yiyang chuckled and looked at Meng Sihang, "who do I want to snatch away


    "Song Yiyang, I won''t go with you." Xu Wei also made a statement, and his attitude was very firm.


    "This is your punishment." Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei, which may strangle her.


    "Why do you punish me


    "Because you are disobedient." Song Yiyang replied without hesitation.


    This damned woman, she stopped again and again, she is still engaged to mengsihang, or I''m going to marry Monsieur.


    "I''m not qualified to listen to you." Xu Wei said.Song Yiyang looks at the indifference in Xu Wei''s eyes, and his heart also cools down.


    "Let go of my daughter. Let go of my daughter." At this time, Xu Niantong rushes forward recklessly.


    "Song Yiyang, let go of Xu Wei." Ling duo, also wearing high heels, ran over.


    Song Yiyang looks at two people not far away. He knows both of them, but he doesn''t worry that they will get close to him.


    Because in front of me, I have my own men.


    "Dad." Xu Wei saw that song Yiyang''s men stopped his father. After that, he would certainly do it. Xu Wei was worried immediately.


    Sure enough, song Yiyang''s men are cold-blooded and merciless. Anyone who rushes up, no matter who he is, will do it.


    "Dad, Duoduo, don''t come up, you go down." Xu Wei cried out.


    Meng Sihang wants to save his father-in-law, but he is afraid that he will let go. Song Yiyang will take Xu Wei away.


    "Let go of my daughter."


    "You let go of my daughter."


    Xu Niantong seems to be desperate to protect his daughter.


    When Xu Wei saw his father like this, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Dad, you go back, you go back," Xu Wei cried. Song Yiyang''s method is too clear. How could he let it go easily? "I''m fine, Dad. You go back."


    Seeing his father refused to go back, Xu Wei could only do what he did not want to do, and went to ask song Yiyang.


    "Song Yiyang, please, don''t hurt my father, he is not in good health," Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang, "please."


    Seeing such a Xu Wei, song Yiyang couldn''t bear to, but he didn''t shake his mind''s decision. He only asked Xu Wei, "follow me or not?"


    And her account, later calculate, now take her first.


    "No, I''m not going." Xu Wei shakes his head and retreats.


    Song Yiyang is not a patient person, this time, directly his own hand.


    Both hands hold Xu Wei''s arm, make sure that Xu Wei will not be hurt, and then kick out, kicking Meng Sihang who hasn''t responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Meng Sihang''s body weight fell back, and his hand also let go of Xu Wei''s arm.


    Song Yiyang takes advantage of this opportunity, hands a drag, Xu Wei directly to his arms.


    Worried about Xu Weihui''s resistance, song Yiyang did not give the chance at all. He held her in both hands and strode to the door of the hotel.


    "Song Yiyang, you asshole, you let me go, you let me down." Xu Wei''s resistance was in vain.


    But Xing Ji saw that song ye took Miss Xu away. Xing Jicai ordered those people to stop. Then he said nothing and left with his subordinates.


    The media on the stage took all the pictures just now. Because the host didn''t explain anything, they didn''t know what the real situation was like. But when they thought about it, if they wrote a piece of news according to their imagination, it would be a fire?


    A former bully at the wedding?


    Is the bride forced to marry into a rich family and be saved by her beloved?


    Two men fall in love with a woman, the battle begins?


    And so on, and so on, can be the headlines.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang crams Xu Wei into his car and drives away.


    Song Yiyang bought a villa in the suburb. He didn''t want to live at home, so he came to live here. At this time, song Yiyang came here with Xu Wei.


    "Song Yiyang, you are not only a neuropathy, you are also mentally retarded and mentally disabled." Xu Yiyi on the road, can scold, but is unable to break free song Yiyang''s imprisonment.


    Song Yiyang carries Xu Wei into the villa and goes directly to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Throwing Xu Wei on the bed, song Yiyang pours on it and presses his hands on Xu Wei''s shoulder.


    "So fond of marriage?" Song Yiyang stares at Xu Wei fiercely and asks her.


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang''s eyes without any compromise and replied, "yes."


    "If you like it, marry me and I will marry you." Song Yiyang answered, he is serious, only her heart, want to marry the object, can only be her.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Wei suddenly chuckles.


    Song Yiyang didn''t understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Song Yiyang, I like to get married, because the groom is Meng Sihang," Xu Wei said calmly. "If the groom is not Meng Sihang, I don''t like to get married."


    These words, like a dangerous signal, spread into song Yiyang''s ears, and song Yiyang''s whole people would be angry.


    "You don''t know what to do." Song Yiyang said angrily.


    At this moment, song Yiyang''s hatred for Xu Wei comes up. Looking at her face and her body, song Yiyang feels that everything is very eye-catching.


    But this face, song Yiyang heart is really love and hate.


    All of a sudden, song Yiyang noticed Xu Wei''s wedding dress. When she went to the wedding site, she was wearing the wedding dress and standing beside Meng Sihang, who was wearing a hand-made suit. It was really beautiful. The wedding dress set off her figure, and her skin was good, which made it more beautiful.


    "Monsignor''s custom-made wedding dress for you?" Song Yiyang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was stunned for two seconds. He didn''t know what song Yiyang suddenly asked what this meant?


    "Song Yi Yang, what do you think?" Xu Wei asked, this will be nervous.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to lie in my bed in the wedding dress of other men''s choice?" Song Yiyang asked, obviously not intended to listen to Xu Wei''s answer, continue to say, "take it off."


    With that, song Yiyang began to tear Xu Wei''s clothes.


    Xu Wei this flustered, hastily stretched out his hand to block, "Song Yiyang, you don''t mess."


    The wedding dress I''m wearing today is thinner than before. What''s in it? I''m very clear. If I take it off


    Xu Wei didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t want to be exposed in front of song Yiyang.


    "Song Yiyang, let me go." Xu Wei strongly resists, both hands to stop song Yiyang''s movement, the body is also escaping song Yiyang''s hands.


    However, the more Xu Wei resisted, the more determined song Yiyang was to conquer him. He would not let Xu Wei go at all.


    When the clothes are torn off, what should be revealed is also revealed.


    Xu Wei has no strength to resist, suddenly the whole body a cool, a large piece of clothes have no.


    Suddenly, Xu Weimeng, the original body should have some protection, No.


    At this moment, Xu Wei''s heart completely fell into the bottom, and song Yiyang was stunned.


    In front of her, such a picture, for song Yiyang, is a luxury.


    How many times, I want to be close to this woman, want to see her closely, see things that other men can''t see, but I am always rejected by her and alienated by her. At this moment, I have seen what I wanted to see before.


    After Xu Wei''s heart cools, tears flow down his eyes and turns his head to avoid song Yiyang''s sight.


    However, song Yiyang does not allow it. He imprisons Xu Wei''s arm with both hands and says, "it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. What can I hide from?"University that meeting, I have seen her beauty, all kinds of beauty, now pretend to be shy?


    Song Yiyang thinks Xu Wei will continue to resist, and suddenly falls down and kisses Xu Wei.


    Xu Yiyi does not move, looking at the ceiling, eyes are empty, tears are still flowing.


    Song Yiyang kisses for a while, only then perceives Xu Wei''s wrong, stops the movement, looks into her eye, this only then discovers, Xu Wei cried.


    Suddenly, song Yiyang''s heart trembled, a tug like pain from the heart to the brain nerve.


    She cried.


    Did you do something wrong?


    I used to see her cry, only when she was coquettish. I knew that her cry was not sad, but wanted to be loved by myself, but now


    Song Yiyang was at a loss.


    Bending down, song Yiyang hugs her, and doesn''t do anything.


    "I''m sorry." Song Yiyang apologized.


    Few people can hear their apologies, but in front of this woman, they are willing to put down their posture to apologize.


    Without hearing Xu Wei''s reply, song Yiyang held her for a while, reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said, "no more crying, eh?"


    Xu Wei still didn''t speak, but at the moment, he hated song Yiyang''s hand.


    Suddenly, Xu Wei pushes away song Yiyang''s hand and pushes song Yiyang''s whole person away from him.


    Song Yiyang was unprepared and fell to one side.


    Looking at Xu Wei getting up, song Yiyang wants to reach out and hold Xu Wei.


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang called out. As soon as he held Xu Wei''s arm with his outstretched hand, Xu Wei resisted him.


    After Xu Wei revolted to open, he turned around, raised his hand and slapped him in the past, hitting song Yiyang in the face.


    In the quiet room, the clapping sound is very clear.


    Song Yiyang was completely stunned and could not react for a long time.


    "Song Yiyang, are you sent by heaven to punish me? It''s haunting. " Xu Wei asked.


    But when Xu Wei finished asking, he turned and got out of bed. He stretched out his hand and pulled over the cloth that song Yiyang had just torn off. He wrapped himself up and went to the bathroom not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei''s back like this.


    She is thinner than before. She wants to protect her, go Love her.


    Xu Wei went to the bathroom door, suddenly stopped, did not turn around, so back to song Yiyang.


    "Song Yiyang," Xu Wei said, "the person I hate most in my heart is you. You can''t pay back the life you owe me."


    Xu Wei finished and went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Song Yiyang lies on the bed, his eyes gradually draw back from the direction of the bathroom, and his mind remembers the events of that year.


    Song Yiyang''s eyes are gradually red.


    Mention of those unbearable past, his heart is also sad, that memories of that pain, if time can go back, he would not have said those words to her, will not ignore her.


    Once upon a time, Xu Wei, the Department of flowers in the University, revolved around himself. Every day, he was smiling, and the beauty was natural.


    But now, her hatred of her own, has gone to the bone?


    But even so, I don''t intend to let go.


    Once let go, I have regretted so many years, this time, never let go.


    Hearing the sound of flowers in the bathroom, song Yiyang also came back to himself, took out his mobile phone and called the hourly nurse of the villa.


    "Lord song."


    "Buy a women''s suit and bring it to the villa, s." Song Yiyang said.


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang gets up and goes to change clothes.


    After taking a bath, Xu Wei came out wrapped in a bath towel. He wanted to go to the wardrobe to find song Yiyang''s clothes to wear. Although he didn''t want to wear his clothes, now, there was no way.


    But when Xu Weigang came out, he saw song Yiyang sitting on the sofa with his legs up.


    Xu Wei stood in the bathroom door did not move, looking at Song Yiyang, said, "I need a dress."


    "I''ve asked the nanny to buy it. I''ll send it to you later," Song Yiyang said, glancing at the clothes hanger not far away from her and saying, "put on my bathrobe first."


    "Do you have any new ones?" Xu Wei doesn''t want to wear him. He doesn''t even want to look at the bathrobe at the thought that he will wear that bathrobe every night.


    "No," Song Yiyang replied, and without forcing Xu Wei, he lowered his head and continued, "my bath towel has been used. Why do I care so much about the bathrobe?"


    She didn''t have the habit of putting supplies in her room, so all the toiletries she had just used were her own.


    Xu Weizhen wants to take song Yiyang back, but he has no reason to do so. He can only Silently Do what he says.


    Xu Wei went to get the bathrobe, and then went to the bathroom to change it.


    After coming out, Xu Wei didn''t care as much as he imagined. Seeing song Yiyang, Xu Wei only said calmly, "I want to make a phone call."


    Song Yiyang didn''t stop him. He took out his mobile phone and motioned for Xu Wei to come and take it.


    Xu Wei understood what song Yiyang meant. He didn''t go there. He asked, "is there a landline?"


    "Downstairs." There is a plane on the first floor of the villa.


    "Then I''ll go downstairs." Xu Wei said to go downstairs.


    Song Yiyang understands her meaning from Xu Wei''s actions. When she goes to the door, song Yiyang suddenly stands up and strides to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei saw song Yiyang close, but he was still afraid.


    This demon, it''s really scary to go crazy.


    After Song Yiyang walked to Xu Wei''s side, he stretched out his hand to hold Xu Wei, pulled her into his arms, looked at Xu Wei''s eyes, and said, "don''t make me unhappy. Call with my mobile phone. It''s here."


    It''s not easy to adjust my emotions. If she has to make trouble, I don''t know what I will do to her.


    Xu Wei has no choice but to let song Yiyang pull himself to sit on the sofa, and then take over the mobile phone that song Yiyang handed to him.


    "Unlock code is your birthday." Song Yiyang directly said, languidly sitting on the sofa, one hand will Xu Wei circle in the arms.


    Xu Wei didn''t speak, broke free a few times, away from Song Yiyang some distance, this just went to unlock.


    As for his mobile phone unlock password is his birthday, Xu Wei is not surprised at all, nor does he mean to be moved. He just opens his mobile phone and dials his father''s number.


    "Hello." The other end of the line is connected. It''s Xu Niantong.


    "Dad, it''s me." Xu Wei said, his voice was hoarse.


    "Xu Wei?" Hearing his daughter''s voice, Xu Niantong asked excitedly, "where are you? Are you ok? "


    "Well, I''m all right. Don''t worry, Dad," Xu Wei didn''t want to say too much because he was holding song Yiyang''s mobile phone. He only said, "I''m safe now. I''ll go home later. I''ll tell you and my mother when I get home."


    "Well, good." Xu Niantong recognized that it was not convenient for her daughter to speak now.


    "Dad, you also say to Duoduo, I have nothing to do, let her not worry, you all go back to have a rest early." Xu Wei said.


    "Well, good, good."Xu Wei hang up the phone, return the phone to song Yiyang, ready to leave from Song Yiyang''s arms.


    Song Yiyang throws the mobile phone to one side, this hands embrace Xu Wei, close to her, smell the taste of her body.


    "Does my bath liquid smell good?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Yi, with a cool look, looked ahead and answered song Yiyang, "Song Yiyang, please let me go."


    If his hand had not touched himself just now, would he have gone to take a bath?


    If he hadn''t pulled off his clothes just now, would he have put on his clothes?


    Song Yiyang doesn''t mean to let go. It''s not easy for him to be so close to her.


    In the end, song Yiyang or impulsive, kiss Xu Wei''s lips, regardless of her reaction, he just want to taste her taste.


    It''s just damned. Just halfway through the kiss, the phone rings.


    Xu Wei struggled more crazily than before. Song Yiyang was not in the mood to continue this kiss. He wanted to punch the person on the caller ID across the screen, but he called at this time.


    Song Yiyang sits up straight and lets go of Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei stood up in a hurry, and after finishing his clothes, he went to the farthest position from Song Yiyang and stood there.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei and didn''t say anything. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw the display on the screen, song Yiyang frowned.


    Then, song Yiyang connected, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, it''s my father who asked me to call you," Song Xiaoxuan''s innocent voice rang out on the phone. "My father and mother know that you''ve ruined the wedding. This will..."


    Before Song Xiaoxuan finished her words, she heard a roar on the phone.


    "Bring me your cell phone and I''ll tell him." It''s song Jingye''s voice.


    Song Yiyang heard this, and suddenly his head was big. Then he remembered that he had to take Xu Wei away, but he forgot to let Xing Ji seal the mouths of those media.


    Song Xiaoxuan can only obediently pass the mobile phone to her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "Where are you now?" Song Jingye asks his son on the phone.


    "On this side of Ting Wan." Tingwan villa is their own house. Parents know it.


    "With that woman?" Asked song Jingye.


    Song Yiyang did not answer.


    "You get back now." Song Jingye is furious. Usually he and Yao Yao are used to him too much. He gives the entertainment places in Xigang to him and does what he wants all day. Now he dares to destroy other people''s weddings and rob other people''s brides in public.


    "Dad, I''ll be back later. I have something on my side." Song Yiyang doesn''t want to go back now, because Xu Wei is here. If she leaves, it''s not suitable for her to be alone. She wants to accompany her.


    "If you want to piss off your mother and me, don''t come back." Song Jingye says that and hangs up the phone directly.


    What else does song Yiyang want to say, but he has no chance.


    Thinking about his mother''s body, song Yiyang couldn''t bear to go back.


    At this time, there was a sound downstairs.


    Song Yiyang knows it''s the nanny. He gets up and walks to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei didn''t know what song Yiyang wanted to do. He retreated back to the corner of the wall. Xu Weicai leaned against the wall and asked song Yiyang, "what do you want to do?"


    Song Yiyang didn''t answer. He went to Xu Wei, put out his hand, stroked Xu Wei''s face, and said, "stay here, without my permission, don''t go out, or I won''t guarantee what I will do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yiyu Leng, "Song Yiyang, you want to imprison me."


    "No," Song Yiyang explained, "when I come back, I''ll go home first."


    Xu Wei did not speak.


    "When the nanny comes back, she will send clothes to you. You can change them," Song Yiyang said. "Tell her what you want to eat. She will make it for you."


    "I''ll come back in the evening and have dinner with you." Song Yiyang said.


    "Then I want to go home in the evening." Xu Wei said that he didn''t want to stay here, but song Yiyang said he didn''t intend to imprison himself. In his heart I still believe it.


    There''s a little bit of credibility in his words, though.


    "At night." Song Yiyang did not agree or refuse.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know what to say.


    Before Song Yiyang left, he kissed Xu Wei and left.


    After going downstairs, song Yiyang gives the nanny an account. When he sees the nanny going upstairs with his clothes, song Yiyang goes out and goes home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room of yujingyuan, song Jingye and Gu Yao don''t look very good all the time. Song Xiaoxuan sits aside and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Usually it''s mom''s little princess and dad''s little cotton padded jacket. Song Xiaoxuan doesn''t dare to get close to her parents.


    Twenty minutes later, the sound of the car in the yard sounded. All three people in the living room knew that song Yiyang came back.


    "Dad, mom, my brother is back." Song Xiaoxuan said happily that his brother''s speed was OK. He came back soon after the phone call.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao hear this, but neither of them answers.


    When song Yiyang walked into the house, he immediately realized that the atmosphere was not right. It was very cold.


    When he came to the living room, song Yiyang saw his parents and Xiao Xuan.


    "Brother, you''re back." Song Xiaoxuan asked.


    "Well." Song Yiyang answered and then looked at his parents.


    Naturally, song Yiyang did not dare to sit next to his father. He could only walk over and sit beside his mother and start to please his mother.


    "Mom." Song Yiyang called kindly.


    Gu Yao has been holding her breath in her heart and doesn''t plan to deal with her son.


    Song Jingye knows what his son has always done. He is afraid of himself, but he is not afraid of Yao Yao.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Song Jingye asks directly.


    "What''s going on?" Song yiyangming knows, but he has to pretend to be stupid.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done? Now you are the news of the whole west port city. Don''t you know that? " Asked song Jingye.


    Song Yiyang saw that his father was so angry that he knew that he couldn''t hide it. He couldn''t even beat around the bush.


    "That wedding was never supposed to be held. I screwed it up. It''s normal." Song Yiyang said.


    "You''ve done something wrong, and you''re justified?" Gu Yao looked at her son and asked.


    "Mom, I''m not doing anything wrong." Song Yiyang pleaded, on the one hand, he didn''t want to make the atmosphere too tense, on the other hand, he didn''t want his mother to get angry.


    "It''s not a mistake to drag the bride away?" Gu Yao finished and suddenly covered her chest with her hand.


    Song Jingye immediately gets nervous, quickly takes Yao Yao into his arms and asks, "are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    Song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan are also worried that the tension on their faces is real.


    "Mom." Song Yiyang cried out worried.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Song Xiaoxuan went over and squatted in front of her mother and asked.Gu Yao nestles in Song Jingye''s arms and looks at her son. She wants to say it seriously, but she has no strength at all. She can only ask in a low voice, "what''s the relationship between you and that woman? Why spoil the wedding? "


    Song Yiyang didn''t dare to make fun of his mother''s body. He replied, "Xu Wei and Meng Sihang are college students."


    "I had a good relationship with Xu Wei before," Song Yiyang kept his secret and directly changed the topic. "Xu Wei doesn''t love Meng Sihang at all. They can''t get married."


    "Do you care if people love you? Since both families have held weddings, this matter must have been discussed. Why can''t we get married? " Song Jingye asked his son, "what''s the strength of taking Xing Ji with you? Is it a glorious thing to ruin someone''s wedding? Where do you want our faces of the Song family to go? How do you account for your grandparents


    "Did my grandparents know?" Song Yiyang didn''t expect that the incident was so big that it alarmed the two big men in his family.


    "Well, grandma still called home and asked my dad." Song Xiaoxuan murmured in a low voice, which was an answer to her brother''s words.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t want to answer the question just now.


    "How do you usually make trouble outside? You can handle it by yourself. Your mother and I don''t care about you. But this time, such an immoral thing, do you think our song family is too quiet recently?" Song Jingye asks his son.


    Song Yiyang lowered his head and thought for a while before answering his father''s words, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t expect to involve you." Song Yiyang really didn''t think of it. In his heart, once he was about Xu Wei, he almost lost his sense and his principle was gone.


    "But I don''t think I did something wrong," Song Yiyang said seriously, looking up at his parents. "They can''t get married, so I must They''re not going to get married. "


    "You..." Before Song Jingye speaks, he hears his son continue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Even if they make up weddings in the future, I''ll still screw it up." Song Yiyang is very firm.


    "Everyone else has got the certificate. It will be sooner or later to make up for the wedding." Song Jingye said that it is impossible to change this kind of thing. It is very important for the two families to discuss and hold a wedding in a different way, or the couple can travel abroad to get married.


    "They didn''t get the certificate." Song Yiyang''s words are more firm than the previous one.


    "How do you know?" Gu Yao asked, then thought about it, and then asked, "did you go to investigate others?"


    Song Yiyang knew he couldn''t hide it. He could only admit that he looked at his father and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, I used your contacts."


    When checking Xu Wei''s marriage, although he had friends to check, his friends were just ordinary employees. It was a little difficult to investigate these, so I used my father''s contacts to check.


    "You, you..." Song Jingye is too angry to speak.


    This son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for his own and Yao Yao''s own son, he really wanted to kill him.


    Compared with song Jingye, Gu Yao is much more indifferent. After her breath calms down, she asks her son, "Yiyang, tell your mother, do you love that girl?"


    "Well, I love her." Song Yiyang admitted.


    "Then why did she choose others and not you?" Gu Yao continues to ask, he knows his son''s character. Since he is the girl he likes, the son must have confessed to the girl.


    Song Yiyang can''t answer and doesn''t plan to tell his family what happened before him and Xu Wei.


    Gu Yao didn''t wait for her son''s reply and asked, "she doesn''t like you?"


    "No, we..." Song Yiyang thought about it and said, "there is a misunderstanding between us."


    "If you don''t explain the misunderstanding, you will destroy the wedding by force?" Asked song Jingye.


    Song Yiyang lowered his head and did not answer.


    What else does song Jingye want to say is stopped by Gu Yao.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao in the end is partial to his son. Although he is angry about this matter, he knows that his son has his own emotional entanglement, and he does not intend to participate in too much. He does not intend to blame him any more, although his son is wrong.


    I think of my feelings with Jingye at that time. I have gone through a lot of hardships. Many people don''t understand them. Many people will misunderstand them. I even did a lot of wrong things that others seem to do. But when I think of my mood at that time, I don''t think I did anything wrong. In the end, I can see what I have. Maybe I have to thank the original persistence and stubbornness.


    Now Gu Yao understands his son''s mood and practice. He also believes that the children he and Jingye educate will not do something without a bottom line for no reason. No matter Yiyang or Xiaoxuan, he believes that they have their own opinions and thoughts in their hearts, and know what they are doing and what they want?


    "Or how to respond to the outside world first? How to explain it to your parents. " Gu Yao said to song Jingye.


    It is reported from the outside that the prince of the Song family robbed someone else''s bride. However, the second elder of the Song family has not yet given an explanation. These are all things to be dealt with. Otherwise, the two elders will always be worried and the career of the Song family will be affected.


    Because of Gu Yao''s dissuasion, song Jingye tries to suppress his anger and says, "I need to think about the response to the outside world."


    Then, song Jingye looks at his son and says, "your grandparents, go and explain it yourself."


    "Well, I know." Song Yiyang replied.


    Song Jingye wanted to train his son again, but when he saw Yao Yao, he held back.


    Looking at the innocent appearance of the two children, Gu Yao adjusted the atmosphere, and the family got along as before.


    Song Jingye goes upstairs to his study. Song Yiyang also goes to the balcony to call his grandparents.


    Song Xiaoxuan is a sweet little girl. She accompanies her mother and chats with her.


    "Mom, my brother is very smart, and he must have his own reason to do things." Song Xiaoxuan said good things for her brother, but she didn''t waste her time loving herself.


    Gu Yao, of course, knew his son and said with a smile, "well, he''s really smart, but it''s useless if he doesn''t use it for business."


    "No, you see how well my brother manages the gambling city. The profits of those clubs are also rising every quarter, aren''t they?" Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Gu Yao looks at her daughter and asks, "have you been bribed by your brother?"


    "No, I swear." Song Xiaoxuan said that and immediately made an oath.


    "Well, I''m kidding," Gu Yao said with a smile. "It''s still a little uncomfortable to sit for so long. Xiao Xuan, accompany me to the yard to water the flowers."


    "Well." Song Xiaoxuan agreed happily.


    In the evening, when it''s time for dinner, song Yiyang is going out.


    "Where are you going?" Asked song Jingye.


    "To court Bay." Song Yiyang replied.


    "Come back after dinner." Gu Yao said that his son does not live at home, he has no problem, but after dinner, he is not hungry.


    "No, I''ll go to tingwan." Song Yiyang said.Gu Yao remembers that the girl is still in tingwan. She looks at Song Jingye and doesn''t stop her son.


    ¡­¡­


    Court bay villa, song Yiyang back, Xu Wei has not yet had dinner, nanny is cooking in the kitchen.


    Xu Wei sat on the sofa and saw song Yiyang come back without any expression and emotion.


    Song Yiyang comes over and sits down beside Xu Wei.


    "Hungry?" Song Yiyang asked, the voice is mostly gentle.


    "No, I''m not hungry," Xu Wei replied indifferently, only worried about one thing in his heart. "When can I go?"


    Xu Wei knows that without song Yiyang''s nod, he can''t leave here. Although there is only one hour nanny here, there are monitoring systems around him. Once he goes out, song Yiyang will know, not to mention that it is difficult to take a taxi to leave. It takes him an hour to walk outside the villa area. In this hour, song Yiyang has enough time to catch himself go back.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei''s side face, how can''t see enough.


    After a long time, song Yiyang slowly opened his mouth and said, "eat first."


    With that, song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand and went to the table.


    Nanny as soon as possible to finish the meal, song Yiyang take the initiative to Xu Wei bowl rice.


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang''s action, and felt some faint pain.


    Once upon a time, when he was tired of being with him, he would take care of himself in this way, not only to serve himself but also to feed him. At that time, he and I had done intimate things between lovers.


    But in a flash so many years, now recall, the heart will still pain.


    Song Yiyang noticed her trance and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Xu Wei takes back his thoughts and looks at Song Yiyang without answering.


    Song Yiyang is used to her indifference, after all, this is not the first time and the second time.


    After the rice was full, song Yiyang handed it to Xu Wei and said, "eat more. You need to supplement nutrition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Xu Wei still did not answer, only took the bowl in Song Yiyang''s hand.


    The atmosphere is very quiet when they have a meal. Compared with Xu Wei''s silence, song Yiyang looks much more natural. He takes care of Xu Wei while eating by himself.


    After dinner, Xu Wei put down the dishes and chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, looked at Song Yiyang and said, "I''m going back."


    Xu Wei has done a good job in the heart of song Yiyang''s response, he may be angry, may not easily let himself go, in short, all kinds of imagination have thought.


    However, after Song Yiyang put down his dishes and chopsticks, he only said to Xu Wei, "I''ll change my clothes and send you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei didn''t expect that song Yiyang would agree so readily and said, "no, I don''t need to. I can go by myself."


    "You walk back from here?" Song Yiyang asked, this woman, how good is her physical strength?


    Xu Wei didn''t answer, knowing that he couldn''t walk back from here, because it was really It''s too far away.


    However, Xu Wei suddenly thought of a way and said, "I''ll let my friends pick me up."


    "Don''t say your friend is Monsignor." Speaking of Meng Sihang, song Yiyang''s face became colder.


    Xu Wei originally wanted to let Ling duo take a taxi or Meng Sihang to drive over. But song Yiyang said so now, Xu Wei was too lazy to explain.


    "Yes, it''s Monsignor." Xu Wei replied.


    Song Yiyang suddenly approached Xu Wei. He stretched out his hand, pinched Xu Wei''s chin and said, "Xu Wei, you dare to challenge my bottom line. You try."


    Looking at Song Yiyang that pair of eyes, Xu Wei now heart, only fear.


    Once, I like him, the most favorite is his eyes, because his eyes are really good-looking.


    But now, I see the anger and dissatisfaction in his eyes, and I have some feelings in my heart, just fear.


    Song Yiyang saw Xu Wei''s timidity and restrained his expression. He did not continue this topic.


    "Wait for me, I''ll change." Song Yiyang finished, let go of Xu Wei and got up to leave.


    Xu Wei also left the dining room and went to the living room to wait for song Yiyang.


    When song Yiyang came downstairs, he saw Xu Wei standing in the living room, thinking that she was in a hurry and would not even sit for a while.


    Song Yiyang did not speak, and went to the gate, Xu Wei followed behind.


    They get into the car. Song Yiyang drives to the city. Xu Wei grabs the seat belt with both hands and looks out the window.


    In the night sky, Xu Wei looks at those stars, and suddenly thinks of a child in his mind. He has just been born, and the mist covers his eyes.


    When he felt the light outside the window lit up a little, Xu Wei took back his mind and adjusted his mood. He said to song Yiyang, "you can take me to the bus stop nearby. I''ll go back by myself."


    "You have money?" Song Yiyang did not answer, but asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei choked by song Yiyang''s words. He was wearing a wedding dress at that time. He had no mobile phone and no money. Now How can I go back by bus?


    But Xu Wei still doesn''t want to take song Yiyang''s car. He wants to be as far away from him as he can.


    "Can you lend me five dollars?" Xu Wei asked that he just wanted to go back by bus instead of his car.


    "Song Yiyang, you can use it on your own," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Weimeng, don''t quite understand what he said about himself or how to return it?


    "Have a meal with me and five yuan for a meal." Song Yiyang explains that in fact, he can give her a thousand yuan or even a card. As long as she wants to, she can give her everything because I love her, I have owed her a lot of things, those things can not be measured by money.


    Xu Wei understood, thought, did not answer, is not promised.


    I don''t want to have anything to do with him. I don''t want to have a meal. Since this is his condition, let him take him home.


    Song Yiyang knew where Xu Wei''s home was. He knew many years ago that Xu Wei''s family had never moved.


    To the door of the community where Xu Wei is, Xu Wei sees her father and mother standing at the gate of the community waiting for her.


    "I got off first. Thank you for taking me back." Xu Wei said, unfastening the seat belt, ready to get off.


    "Wait a minute." Song Yiyang suddenly reaches out and takes Xu Wei''s arm.


    "Song Yiyang, don''t you want to let me go Xu Wei thinks that song Yiyang doesn''t want to let himself go home. For a while, he doesn''t control his mood and yells at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang originally just wanted to say a few words with her. There was no other meaning, but when she roared, song Yiyang''s mood came up.


    Suddenly, song Yiyang did not care. Looking at the woman, his inner excitement surged up again. In an instant, another hand reached out and clasped her back head. The whole person leaned over and sealed her lips.


    Xu Wei''s hands strongly resist, want to push song Yiyang, but how can his strength push him? This man usually works out. He is much stronger than his own.Song Yiyang kiss enough, just let go of Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei glared at Song Yiyang, "you are a wicked bastard."


    "You''re a jerk in your heart, I think." Song Yiyang said that he was sorry for her too many things, and she scolded him for being a jerk.


    Xu Wei this also did not recruit, this man, always so cheeky.


    Song Yiyang saw Xu Wei''s mood calm a little, then said, "remember my words, and Meng Sihang don''t go too close."


    "If I dare to make up the wedding, I will continue to screw it up." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei is not afraid of song Yiyang and confronts song Yiyang. "Song Yiyang, I will get the certificate before I hold a wedding with Meng Sihang next time."


    This is a special case. Meng Sihang and I didn''t get the license in advance. We just wanted to hold a wedding first, live together after marriage, and then get the certificate after getting used to it. However, song Yiyang came to destroy the wedding.


    "You dare," Song Yiyang was angry, and his horrible eyes were staring at Xu Wei. "If you dare to get the certificate with him, I will surely kill you."


    "Xu Wei, don''t challenge my bottom line." Song Yiyang is completely angry. She is her own and the only woman of her own. If she gets the certificate with Meng Sihang, she will have to worry about everything she does. Their marriage is protected by law.


    Xu Wei was frightened and didn''t dare to speak for a long time. He just looked at Song Yiyang''s face like this.


    Knowing that song Yiyang was angry, Xu Wei didn''t dare to provoke him again, but another idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Song Yiyang cares about himself. Does he still prove that he has himself in his heart?


    Xu Wei asked himself the answer and finally got a negative.


    How could he have himself in his heart? At the beginning, those words were all said by him, and he said them by himself. All these things were done by him. Everything was his meaning. He had no self in his heart for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Xu Wei slowly takes back his mind, and his sight shifts.


    Song Yiyang also realized that he was out of control just now, but he didn''t know how to explain to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei pushes song Yiyang aside, arranges his clothes, and then opens the door to get off.


    Song Yiyang wants to hold Xu Wei again, but after reaching out, he pours out.


    In this way, the two did not say goodbye, they separated.


    Looking at Xu Wei''s back, song Yiyang thought in his heart that it''s better not to say goodbye. Anyway, we''ll meet again next time.


    Xu Wei went not far from his father and mother, and then called out, "Dad, mom."


    When Xu Niantong and Shan Shu see their daughter, they are surprised and excited at the same time.


    "Xu Wei, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Shan Shu hurried forward and took her daughter''s arm and asked. At the same time, she checked whether her daughter was injured.


    "Mom, I''m fine and I''m not hurt." Xu Wei answers her mother.


    Shan Shu checked again, to make sure that her daughter was not hurt, just at ease.


    Xu Niantong would ask, "Xu Wei, who is that man? Where did he take you? "


    Xu Wei looked at his father and didn''t know how to reply. He thought about it and said, "Dad, let''s go home and talk about it."


    "Well, it''s OK. Go home first." Xu Niantong nods.


    Song Yiyang sat in the car and saw Xu Wei''s family enter the community before driving away.


    When Xu Wei and her parents came back home, she just sat down and asked, "Xu Wei, did that man buy you this dress?"


    "Well, his nanny bought it." Xu Wei answered truthfully.


    "I heard that the man is the prince of the Song family. Xu Wei, what is the relationship between you and him? Why would he ruin your wedding? " Shan Shu asked.


    Xu Wei did not answer her mother''s words, but looked at her father and asked, "Dad, are you ok?"


    At that time, at the wedding, those people started with their father. They didn''t have time to ask in the phone before. They were too anxious at the gate of the community just now.


    "I have nothing to do with me. Those people didn''t hurt me very much. They should have just stopped me, but Sihang was injured." Xu Niantong said.


    Xu Yiyi Leng, Meng Sihang is injured? Because song Yiyang kicked him?


    It seems that song Yiyang used great force at the beginning.


    Shan Shu because her daughter did not answer her own words, and quickly said, "Xu Wei, first answer mother''s words."


    Xu Wei looked at his mother and said, "I''m just a classmate with him. As for why he wants to destroy my wedding..."


    Xu Wei can''t answer. Shan Shu takes her daughter''s words.


    "He likes you?" Shan Shu asked.


    Xu Wei shook his head. "He won''t like me."


    If you like, why did you say those words to yourself? Why abandon yourself? And do such cruel things to yourself?


    "Then why did he ruin your wedding?" Xu Niantong also doubts and asks.


    "Because he hates me. He has a grudge against me." Xu Wei felt that he could only answer in this way.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu looked at each other and were stunned. Then Shan Shu asked her daughter, "how could you offend such a person?"


    "The Song family is the one we can''t afford. The company you are working for is under He Yi. The Song family and he family are friends. What if the prince of the Song family is in trouble at work?" Shan Shu said anxiously.


    Xu Wei didn''t speak, but he was very clear that song Yiyang had been embarrassed for a long time, didn''t he? A long time ago, he got the control of his company. In his opinion, what he did in the company was aimed at himself?


    "Xu Wei, how did you offend the prince of the Song family? If it''s our fault, we''ll go and apologize to him and let him stop targeting US and let us go. " After all, Shan Shu has not seen much of the world, and she is timid in her heart.


    Xu Wei adjusted his mood and looked at his mother and said, "Mom, it''s not that I offended him, but he''s sorry for me."


    "Forget it, don''t mention him," Xu Wei was too lazy to mention song Yiyang again. "I''ll solve my problems with him. I''ll talk to Meng Sihang sometime about the wedding. You don''t have to worry about it."


    With that, Xu Wei asked, "Dad, mom, is there any trouble for you over there?"


    "No," said Xu Niantong, shaking his head. "Si Hang is blocked. He says it''s because of him that the prince of the Song family will take you away, so the Meng family doesn''t say anything."


    Xu Wei understands. It seems that Meng Sihang has helped himself. Next time I see him, I want to say thank you.


    Xu Wei talked with his parents and found out what happened after he left the wedding.


    Shan Shu handed her daughter''s mobile phone and said, "Xu Wei, call Si Hang and Ling duo. They are very worried about you. Although they know you are OK, they still say to me, let you go home and call them back."


    "Well, I know," Xu Wei took her mother''s mobile phone and asked, "has Xu Zhao not come back yet?"


    "Well, your brother hasn''t been home all day, and I don''t know if he''ll be back tonight?" Shan Shu has a headache when she mentions her son. She doesn''t do any work all day. She likes to play with some friends, either in gambling city or in billiards clubs.Xu Wei also understood his brother''s daily life and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Xu Zhao is also an adult. He knows to take care of himself. You and my father should have a rest early."


    "Well, so are you."


    Xu Wei said good night to his parents and went back to his room.


    Close the door of his room, Xu Weixian calls lingduo.


    "Xu Wei, did you go home?" Lingduo connected the phone and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m at home." Xu Wei replied.


    "Did song Yiyang do anything to you? Where did he take you? " Ling duo asked, Xu Wei and song Yiyang things, he knows, so worried about what song Yiyang will do to Xu Wei.


    "No, he didn''t do anything, just Take me away. I guess you want to ruin the wedding? " Xu Wei said.


    Lingduo can also guess song Yiyang''s mind. After all, song Yiyang and Xu Wei were lovers before.


    "What do you think song Yiyang dragged? What did he mean when he came to disturb your life Ling duo Qi, said.


    Xu Wei''s heart is a cool, past things, I don''t want to think of, now, I just hope and song Yiyang have nothing to do with.


    "Duoduo, forget it. I don''t want to guess his mind. I just want to live quietly." Xu Wei said that he only wanted to have a peaceful life without song Yiyang. He went to work every day and went home to accompany his family after work. Such a life was enough.


    "Well."


    Did not chat with Ling Duo for long, Xu Wei hung up the phone.


    After looking at the time, Xu Wei doesn''t want to call Meng Sihang very much. However, he thinks that the call will have to be made sooner or later. All of these things have been solved today. I have a sleep tonight, and tomorrow is a new day. All these things have passed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    After thinking about this, Xu Wei dialed the number of Meng Si Hang.


    There was only one ring and it was connected.


    "Xu Wei, where are you?" Monsignor asked anxiously.


    "I''m at home." Xu Wei replied.


    "Your home?"


    Xu Wei knew what Meng Sihang was worried about and replied, "well, my family, I have already gone home."


    Meng Sihang at the other end of the phone let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, what he was worried about did not happen.


    No matter what happened before Xu Wei and song Yiyang, from the day when he became Xu Wei''s boyfriend, I didn''t want Xu Wei to have any contact with song Yiyang, let alone Song Yiyang did too much to Xu Wei.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." Meng Sihang did not blame Xu Wei. He also knew that Xu Wei could not be blamed for this incident. It was song Yiyang''s fault.


    "No, you don''t have to say sorry to me," Xu Wei replied. The conversation with Meng Sihang has always been cold. "We''ll have a chat some day. I want to say something to you."


    "I have something to say to you," said Monsignor. "Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up after work, and we''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "Well, all right, you should have a rest early." Xu Wei wants to hang up.


    Meng Sihang also wants to chat with Xu Wei, and wants to know what song Yiyang said after she took her away. But Xu Wei said so. Meng Sihang worried about asking again, and Xu Weihui was not happy.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest early. Good night."


    "Goodbye."


    Xu Wei hang up the phone, also did not intend to ask Meng Sihang''s injury situation, in the heart does not care about people, how do not want to care.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Xu Wei went to work. As soon as he arrived at the company, he heard his colleagues gather around to discuss things.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m going to laugh at you. How bad is it if you don''t get married?"


    "That is, let her usual arrogance, but also ignore us, this good, her wedding was destroyed, I am so happy."


    "I guess, she must have been on two boats. On the one hand, she was hooking up with her fiance, and on the other hand, she was hanging Mr. Song."


    "It must be so. Otherwise, how could Mr. song suddenly be so interested in our company, or the controlling person of our company, it must be because of her."


    "But her fiance is not bad. I have seen breakfast, roses and other things for her many times."


    "No matter how courteous her fiance is, she is not as rich as song Ye. Think about it. If he is rich and powerful, he will stamp his feet in the West Port City, and the whole city will shake. Who will she choose


    "It must be song Ye."


    "That''s great."


    ¡­¡­


    These words, all spread to Xu Wei''s ears.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xu Wei is not such a person." Ding Ling, who usually has a good relationship with Xu Wei, said to those gossip people.


    "Oh, you have a good relationship with Xu Wei. Of course, you don''t admit such a thing." Huang Xiaojia looks at Ding Ling with disdain.


    Ding Ling knew that the beginning of this gossip started with Huang Xiaojia. Every time she did not perform as well as Xu Wei in her work, Ding Ling said that Xu Wei was not good at all and made rumors in front of her colleagues.


    "Huang Xiaojia, you are not as good as Xu Wei. You only discredit Xu Wei and spread rumors about her." Ding Ling told the truth.


    Just now, some of the gossip began to ponder.


    When Huang Xiaojia saw that the atmosphere was not right, he couldn''t help it. He stood up and went to Ding Ling.


    "Shameless, who are you talking about?" Huang Xiaojia asked angrily, his expression twisted and ugly.


    "Don''t you know who you are talking about?" Ding Ling did not show weakness.


    Huang Xiaojia Yang is ready to fight Ding Ling.


    Ding Ling is not a weak person. When she is preparing to fight back, she suddenly sees a hand and blocks Huang Xiaojia''s hand.


    Huang Xiaojia is also very surprised who stopped himself. When he looked at the past, he saw Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei is still indifferent at ordinary times, looking at Huang Xiaojia.


    Huang Xiaojia''s heart suddenly some fear, especially Xu Wei''s indifference, can''t guess her mind''s expression, Huang Xiaojia''s heart even can''t think of countermeasures.


    "You, what are you doing?" Huang Xiaojia asked Xu Wei.


    "Should I ask you first, what are you going to do?" Xu Wei asked.


    "You let me go." Huang Xiaojia said, to get rid of Xu Wei''s hand.


    Xu Wei used a few points of force, grabbed, did not let go.


    "Xu Wei, what do you mean? Let me go." Huang Xiaojia said.


    Xu Wei still does not let go, looking at Huang Xiaojia and saying, "what''s the matter with my wedding?"


    "It''s none of my business." Huang Xiaojia said haughtily.


    "So what you said there was farting?" Xu Wei asked, in a mild tone, but with a firm questioning.All of a sudden, all my colleagues around me laughed.


    Huang Xiaojia was embarrassed and looked around her colleagues. She was not convinced. Then she looked at Xu Wei and said, "what''s wrong with me, even if I say you?"


    "Xu Wei, you know your own virtue in your heart, and don''t allow others to say it?" Huang Xiaojia said.


    "It''s OK to say the facts, but don''t you think it''s funny to say those guesses?" Xu Wei finished and continued, "Huang Xiaojia, do you think you are in my life? How much do you know about my life? What''s the accuracy of your guess, do you know? "


    "I..." Huang Xiaojia can''t answer. She and Xu Wei are irreconcilable. How can she enter her life, let alone others.


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to chase Huang Xiaojia, just let her remember what to say and what not to say.


    "Know your own position, have this mind, go to the park to make a blind date, maybe you can meet a blind man chasing you." Xu Wei said, shaking off Huang Xiaojia''s arm and walking to his desk.


    Huang Xiaojia looked at Xu Wei''s back in a daze. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    Other colleagues around also scattered. They denied the idea just now about Xu Wei''s wedding. Maybe Xu Wei and her fiance are not in love, and they can''t say that Lord song has other purposes to destroy the wedding. All these are unknown. Because they don''t know Xu Wei, they can''t guess.


    Huang Xiaojia stood in the same place for a long time. After thinking a lot in his mind, he vented his anger and saved some face for his disgrace.


    "Xu Wei, you are a fox spirit. You think that if a man pursues you, you are a beautiful woman. Ah, bah, you are a coquette..." Huang Xiaojia''s words were stopped by a voice before the words of goods were said.


    "Is this the vegetable market?" Song Yiyang just walked in, heard Huang Xiaojia scold Xu Wei, directly roared.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole office fell below zero.


    Around other colleagues see is song ye came, one by one stand up immediately, greeting, "Song Ye."


    "Song ye..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Only Xu Wei sat there, turning on the computer and busy with his work.


    Huang Xiaojia turns around and sees song Ye. He immediately counsels him.


    "Song, Lord song." Huang Xiaojia lowered his head and said hello.


    "Full in the morning?" This sentence of song Yiyang is obviously said to Huang Xiaojia.


    Huang Xiaojia and the people around him all know who song Ye is talking about. Huang Xiaojia is not convinced and takes two steps forward to defend himself.


    "Lord song, it''s not like this. Xu Weigang just hit me," Huang Xiaojia said. He immediately showed a look of grievance and continued to report to him. "You don''t know, she took my arm and hit me and scolded me."


    "Oh." Song Yiyang answered.


    Everyone, even Xu Wei, thought that song Yiyang believed Huang Xiaojia''s words.


    Huang Xiaojia is also very happy. He thinks that he has cheated Mr. Song and waits for him to punish Xu Wei. After all, song Ye is the controlling person and boss of the company, and he has the right to make any decision.


    "Well, I''ll ask Xu Wei to repeat the picture of beating you just now. Let me have a look at it?" Song Yiyang said to Huang Xiaojia.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Xiaojia was proud of the expression, the moment rigid in the face.


    Well, what''s the situation? come again? Do you really want to let Xu Wei fight himself?


    "What? Can''t you? " Song Yiyang asked.


    This time, not only colleagues around smile, even song Yiyang followed by Xing Ji and several other people, also smile.


    Huang Xiaojia was embarrassed, holding her clothes by the corner with both hands. After thinking about it, she pulled her mouth and said reluctantly, "still Forget it


    "Sure?" Song Yiyang asked again.


    Huang Xiaojia nodded, very sure.


    "This month, the performance is not in the top three of the Department, get out of the company." Song Yiyang directly ordered.


    Now, the whole office was surprised.


    As we all know, Huang Xiaojia usually works by lip service, but her performance is not good at all. Every time, she is the third from the bottom or the fourth from the bottom. How can she rush to the top three?


    Obviously, it is to expel Huang Xiaojia.


    Huang Xiaojia was also blinded. After reacting, he said in a hurry, "Song ye, that, I, I..."


    Song Yiyang paid no attention to the man in front of him. He turned his head and said to Xing Ji, "what I said just now..."


    "Mr. Song, I''ll inform the personnel department to assess Huang Xiaojia on the first of next month." Xing Ji immediately replied, such a moment, absolutely not lose the chain.


    Song Yiyang was satisfied, so he took back his eyes and went to his office.


    "Song ye, I, I am wrong, can I apologize?" Huang Xiaojia regretted it and rushed to stop him. He thought that as long as he took back what he had just said, he could do whatever he could, even if Let Xu Weizhen beat himself, all right.


    But Huang Xiaojia couldn''t get close to song Yiyang at all. The two younger brothers behind song Yiyang stopped Huang Xiaojia and did not allow her to move forward half a step further.


    Huang Xiaojia couldn''t see song Ye. He didn''t move. He sat on the ground and cried.


    After a while, Xing Ji came out and said coldly to Huang Xiaojia, "Miss Huang, if you want to disturb other colleagues'' work, please go with me to the personnel department to handle the resignation procedures."


    Huang Xiaojia heard assistant Xing''s words and immediately stopped crying.


    Xing Ji looked at Huang Xiaojia in this way. Huang Xiaojia and Xing assistant looked at each other for a few times, then stood up and said, "I''ll go to work, I''ll go to work."


    He Yi''s company''s salary is very good, at least higher than that of other companies in the same industry. If I quit, I can''t buy any cosmetic bags I want to buy this month.


    Song Yiyang is sitting in his office. After a while, he thinks about Xu Wei again.


    Just saw her in the office area, she looked at herself or that kind of cold eyes, but even if it is cold, I also love, miss her.


    Can''t help, song Yiyang or dial out the internal line, to Xu Wei call.


    "Hello, Xu Wei." Xu Wei gets through to the phone.


    "Come in. I''m in the office." Song Yiyang said.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." Xu Wei''s tone became colder than the first sentence.


    "You hang up and try." Song Yiyang is also angry. She doesn''t want to be gentle to this woman. She has to let herself roar a few words before she is obedient.


    Sure enough, Xu Wei didn''t hang up.


    "Come in now. If I don''t arrive in a minute, I''ll go out and pick up people." Song Yiyang finished and hung up.


    Song Yiyang picked up his mobile phone again and sent a short message to Xing outside.


    "To the crown in an hour."


    Soon, song Yiyang received a text message, "understand, song Ye."


    Song Yiyang is very satisfied with such an assistant and knows what he wants to express at any time.


    Knock on the door, song Yiyang answers, waiting for Xu Wei to come in.


    After Xu Wei came in, he stood in front of song Yiyang''s desk and asked, "what can I do for you, Mr. Song?"Song Yiyang reaches out his hand and signals Xu Wei to come over.


    Xu Wei will not go.


    Song Yiyang''s face sank, but Xu Wei still didn''t move. The two people were facing each other like this.


    In the end, it was song Yiyang who couldn''t stand it. He stood up and walked around his desk to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei is very worried that song Yiyang will act on himself. He knows the man''s problems.


    Sure enough, Xu Wei did not escape. As soon as song Yiyang came over, he fished Xu Wei into his arms and held him tightly.


    "Let go, song Yiyang." Xu Wei rebelled.


    "Let me hold it," Song Yiyang said, lying in her ear. "I miss you very much."


    "You''re insane." Xu Wei said, what do you want to think, I would like to see him all my life.


    "Yes, I''m insane. Only you can cure my illness." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei''s resistance is useless. In the end, he doesn''t have much strength and calms down.


    Song Yiyang held the skinny Xu Wei in his arms and was satisfied.


    After a long time, Xu Wei was tired and asked, "can you let me go?"


    Song Yiyang also guessed that Xu Wei must have been tired, so he refused to let her go.


    Just after letting go, song Yiyang takes Xu Wei to sit down on the sofa next to him.


    "I''ll go out to work if I don''t have anything to do. I have a lot of work to do today." Xu Wei wants to go, but he doesn''t want to be alone with song Yiyang.


    "I allow you not to finish your work today." Song Yiyang said.


    "You allow it, but I don''t allow myself to be lazy." Xu Wei said, got up to go, but was pulled by song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang knows that this woman is very strict with her own requirements, and that there is a clear distinction between public and private. Otherwise, he and she would not have been so rigid now.


    "Sit down and talk to me. I''ll wait for the crown." Song Yiyang said.


    "I don''t have anything to do with you going to gambling city," said Xu Wei. "On the contrary, song ye, I''d like you to leave now."


    "Xu Wei, do you have a heart?" Song Yiyang was angry at Xu Wei''s words.


    "There was, and now is not." Xu Wei replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Song Yiyang held Xu Wei''s face in both hands, and did not let her get away from her. He asked her, "you still love me, don''t you?"


    Once, she nestled in her arms, said that she would never forget her life, even if one day separated, she would continue to love and miss herself.


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang, did not answer, asked, "Song Yiyang, do you deserve my love?"


    This time, song Yiyang can''t answer, the heart began to ache.


    Xu Wei didn''t restrain his emotions. His inner fragility was shown on his face, and his eyes were full of tears. "Who first quit our love? Who first said so much to me and ignored me first? "


    Song Yiyang''s eyes, also gradually from the misty water, looking at Xu Wei, this let his heart ache woman.


    Xu Wei can''t control his mood completely. Maybe from yesterday to today, he was really driven crazy by song Yiyang''s every move.


    "Song Yiyang, I used to love you so much and be your girlfriend. I accept revenge from other girls just for being with you."


    "Be your girlfriend, your enemies find me, and I accept their humiliation and abuse."


    "To be your girlfriend, I gave you all my most precious things, my first kiss, my first night, but in the end, what did I get? Song Yiyang, tell me, what have I got? " Xu Wei''s last few words were roared out, crying and roaring, and his inner sadness was completely released.


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang hoarse voice, called.


    Xu Wei didn''t listen and continued to say, "I got your abandonment, or abandoned me under such circumstances. Moreover, this is not enough. You have to torture me to death."


    "Do you know what the only thought I had when I was lying on the operating table? I want to kill you, song Yiyang. I really want to kill you. " Xu Wei said.


    Even at that time, I knew that I couldn''t do it, but that idea was very real and existed.


    Song Yiyang held out his hand again and held Xu Wei in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my fault, it''s all my fault." Song Yiyang said, a tear, from his eyes.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? Where were you when I needed you? Song Yiyang, I hate you, I really hate you. " Xu Wei reached out and patted song Yiyang on the chest.


    Song Yiyang bear, if this vent can make her feel better, that''s it.


    Xu Wei was tired of crying and fighting, and had no strength to break away from Song Yiyang''s arms, so he let him hold it.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t talk like this.


    After a long time, Xu Wei said weakly, "Song Yiyang, you first let me go, OK?"


    Song Yiyang was obedient and let go.


    Xu Wei''s mood is much better than just now.


    After adjusting his mood, Xu Wei said, "there will be nothing in the future. Don''t call me into your office."


    With that, Xu Wei stood up and prepared to leave.


    Song Yiyang didn''t ask for anything. He just grabbed Xu Wei''s hand and suddenly knelt down on one knee.


    Xu Wei didn''t expect song Yiyang to be like this. He turned and looked down at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang looked up at Xu Wei sincerely and said, "Xu Wei, I was wrong at the beginning. I want to ask for your forgiveness. At the same time, let me make up for you, OK?"


    "I swear, I love you only in my life." Song Yiyang said.


    Listening to song Yiyang''s words, Xu Wei was almost moved. For over the years, no matter whether he went to school abroad or returned to work in Xigang, his love affair did not exist. At ordinary times, the public knew about him. It was not the casinos and clubs, or the attendance of a certain party and activity. His girlfriend was just his sister song Xiaoxuan.


    But once the pain, he is personally experienced, he can not do to forgive, think of that time embarrassed himself, helpless himself, he now can not believe, at that time how he insisted on, how to step by step come over?


    After being hurt by him, I lived in depression and closed world for five years. If it wasn''t for the company of mengsihang, I would have died.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang, tears flow out, but the answer to him is shaking his head.


    "Song Yiyang, let''s let each other go." After Xu Wei finished, he shook off song Yiyang''s hand, dried his tears and left.


    After leaving song Yiyang''s office, Xu Wei didn''t go back to his desk and went to the bathroom directly.


    After staying in the bathroom for a long time, Xu Wei adjusted her mood and went back to work.


    When song Yiyang left the company, he was in a bad mood. When the front desk staff saw song Ye''s black face, they all immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to take a look at the handsome song Ye.


    All day, song Yiyang was in a bad mood, and Xu Wei was no better.


    In the afternoon, after work, Xu Wei has not left the company, received a call from mengsihang.


    "Xu Wei, I''m downstairs in your company, the parking space in the old place." Said Monsignor gently."Well, wait a minute. I''ll be right down."


    "Well, don''t worry. You can come slowly." Mengsihang is always so considerate.


    Maybe you can''t feel it.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wei packed up his things and left the company in a hurry.


    Find Meng Si Hang''s car, Xu Wei didn''t think much and sat in the co pilot.


    "Xu Wei." Meng Sihang looks at Xu Wei with a smile and greets him. He is ready to lean over to help Xu Wei fasten his seat belt.


    Xu Wei feels Meng Si Hang''s approach, and immediately leans toward the door, puts his hands in front of him, and looks at Meng Si Hang.


    Meng Si Hang sees Xu Wei this appearance, in the heart is very hurt, stopped the action, said with a smile, "I just want to help you fasten the safety belt."


    "I''ll do it myself." Xu Wei refused Meng Sihang''s words.


    Mengsihang mouth moved, and finally did not say anything, just nodded.


    Xu Wei waited for mengsihang to sit in his own position, then sat upright and began to fasten his seat belt.


    Meng Si Hang sees Xu Wei fasten safety belt, oneself also fasten safety belt, this just starts car to leave.


    Xu Wei has to admit that every time Meng Sihang takes his own place to eat, they are all high-end restaurants. The dining environment is very good, and the dishes are also delicious.


    After they sat down in the restaurant, Meng Sihang politely handed the menu to Xu Wei and said, "you can order whatever you like."


    "I don''t have any taboo. Please order it." Xu Wei said that when he met with Meng Sihang today, he had something to talk about, and dinner was just a secondary thing.


    Meng Sihang didn''t force Xu Wei to take back the menu, but what he ordered was what Xu Wei liked to eat.


    Xu Wei listened to Meng Sihang has ordered several dishes, and quickly stopped, "these are enough. We can''t eat so much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Well, listen to you." Meng Sihang answers Xu Wei with a smile.


    After ordering, they talked about the wedding.


    "Si Hang, if you and your uncle and aunt want to divorce, I agree," Xu Wei said. "We haven''t got the certificate now, so it''s not very troublesome to retire."


    Hearing Xu Wei''s words, Meng Sihang immediately got nervous, stretched out his hands, pulled Xu Wei''s hand on the table, and said, "no, Xu Wei, I won''t retire. Our marriage is still effective."


    At the beginning, in order to propose to Xu Wei and to wait for her consent, I waited for a long time, and I finally waited for her to agree. From engagement to now, I have been looking forward to it. I have never thought about quitting marriage, and I have never thought about what will happen to his marriage with Xu Wei.


    What happened that day was indeed an accident, but it doesn''t mean that he blamed Xu Wei. I didn''t blame Xu Wei at all. I knew that it was forced by song Yiyang. The prince of song Yiyang never considered the consequences, so I didn''t blame Xu Wei at all.


    "But what happened that day, your parents..." Xu Wei said.


    Meng Sihang shook his head. "My parents are OK. I have explained it to them. They also know your character. They know it''s not your fault, it''s song Yiyang''s fault."


    After listening to Meng Sihang''s words, Xu Wei doesn''t know what to say.


    Meng Sihang saw that Xu Wei didn''t object any more and continued to say, "Xu Wei, can we reschedule our marriage?"


    "I promised you before, we can not get the certificate, but the wedding we want to hold, otherwise we can''t live together, I can''t take care of you more closely." Meng Sihang said that as long as you can get closer to Xu Wei, you will never miss these opportunities.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xu Wei has no heart, but it is clear that this man''s good to himself is irreplaceable.


    He has been with him for many years. His care for himself and his kindness to him, whether on the surface or behind his back, can''t be counted. Therefore, although he doesn''t love the heart of this man, he doesn''t want to hurt him.


    "Sihang, I''m..." Xu Wei doesn''t know what to say.


    Meng Sihang looked at Xu Wei with sincere eyes and expressed his feelings, "Xu Wei, I really love you very much. I only have you in my heart. My circle of life now, except for relatives and friends and the opposite sex in work, there is no heterosexual friend among my friends and classmates. For you, I can not make any heterosexual friends."


    Xu Wei knows that Meng Sihang has no female friends.


    "Sze hang, let''s talk about our marriage after a while, OK?" Xu Wei wants to shelve it for a while. After all, what happened yesterday will be rescheduled. There will be many people discussing it.


    "Well, in fact, I also mean that," Meng Sihang thought very carefully for Xu Wei. "Yesterday, our wedding was destroyed. It seems that many people are spreading this story. If it is held in the near future, I''m afraid that their rumor and speculation will affect you and your family. So after a while, when this matter is gradually forgotten, we will make up for the wedding."


    "I''ll listen to you for this wedding make-up." Meng Sihang said that if Xu Wei wanted to hold the wedding in a low-key way, he would persuade his parents to invite only his immediate relatives to attend and find a high-end hotel in the suburbs to hold a low-key wedding.


    Xu Wei nodded and didn''t speak. He was really grateful to Meng Sihang. He always thought it over.


    This meal, two people eat quite friendly, after the meal, Meng Sihang sent Xu Wei home.


    As soon as Xu Wei got home, his mobile phone rang.


    "I''m so busy after work, isn''t it your colleague?" Shan Shu heard her daughter''s mobile phone ring and asked.


    "I don''t know. Let me see." Xu Wei takes out his mobile phone from his bag. When he sees the call from Song Yiyang, Xu Wei is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Shu saw her daughter standing there in a daze and asked, "whose phone number?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s from one of my colleagues. I''ll answer the phone first." Xu Wei finished and went to his room.


    Shan Shu saw her daughter go to the room, also did not ask, just mutter, "is really a colleague, after work still contact, this work is how busy?"


    Xu wei walked into the room and closed the door before he got through to song Yiyang.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Wei asked directly, in a cold tone.


    "Is it something to miss you?" Song Yiyang asked. Hearing her voice, song Yiyang felt more at ease.


    "I''m going." Xu Wei said, to hang up the phone.


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang called Xu Wei in a hurry.


    Xu Wei originally wanted to hang up, but when he heard song Yiyang call himself, he was not so heartless in his heart. In the end, he didn''t hang up.


    Put your mobile phone to your ear and listen to song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang heard that the mobile phone was still on, so he quickly asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "Yes." Xu Wei didn''t reply kindly.


    "Well, at home now?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "You don''t care." Xu Wei did not answer.Song Yiyang heard Xu Wei there is very quiet, knowing that she should not be outside. He felt relieved and said with a smile, "just stay at home. Don''t run around. I just miss you. I''ll call you."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." This time, Xu Wei did not hesitate to hang up the phone directly.


    At this time, song Yiyang is sitting in the private room of the hotel, surrounded by his brothers.


    "Brother song, isn''t it? Xu Wei hung up on you Brother Chen Bin looks at Song Yiyang in surprise and asks. He knows that song Yiyang is calling Xu Wei, but seeing song Yiyang''s helpless expression at the moment, he is sure that the other party has hung up the phone.


    Jiang Wenhao was playing with his glass and said, "Yiyang, there are people you can''t make up your mind."


    "It''s not Yiyang that can''t be settled. It''s Yiyang that''s special to that woman. It''s not when she''s in school." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Song Yiyang looks at the three brothers around him. All of them are his classmates and good friends. They know about his love affair with Xu Wei, but they don''t know specifically. They only know that he and Xu Wei once fell in love and broke up later. Now they chase Xu Wei, but I can''t make it.


    "She, in my heart, is the exception." Song Yiyang said that he didn''t spoil his family song Xiaoxuan. He really exhausted his gentleness to Xu Wei. But think about it, I used to be sorry for her. Now even if I kneel down in front of her for forgiveness, it should be.


    "Yes, yes, special case," said Chen Bin. "For her sake, you don''t go out with the three of us. You clean yourself up."


    "In other words, Yiyang, can you handle Xu Wei?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xiong Yingqi with a smile on his face and confidence in his heart, "my woman, there are still some who can''t be settled?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "Then I wish you success?" Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Must." Song Yiyang replied.


    "Don''t get news one day. Xu Wei wants to marry someone else..." Jiang Wenhao said it naturally.


    After that, Jiang Wenhao suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. When he looked at Song Yiyang, it was too late.


    Song Yiyang then grabbed the cigarette box next to him and threw it at Jiang Wenhao.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Jiang Wenhao leaned over and was not hit.


    Chen Bin also squinted at Jiang Wenhao and said, "which pot does not open, which pot to mention."


    Song Yiyang didn''t want to talk to them any more. He said directly, "eat, who ordered today, is responsible for eating. If he can''t finish eating, he will walk home and leave the car."


    "Don''t mention it. I just bought my car and it''s not easy to drive."


    "Finish your five dishes first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, song Yiyang was busy and did not go to the financial company. He had been checking accounts in several gambling cities. However, song Yiyang made at least one call to Xu Wei every day.


    Xu Wei has long wanted to blackmail song Yiyang, but song Yiyang has said before that he is the boss. If he can''t find himself and deal with it according to the company''s system, Xu Wei has no choice but to endure the harassment of song Yiyang in order not to affect his work.


    This day, Xu Wei was still working in the company in the afternoon and received a call from her mother.


    "Xu Wei, go and save your brother." Shan Shu''s voice is very urgent, and still gasping.


    Xu Wei heard that her mother''s mood was not right. She was scared and asked in a hurry, "Mom, what''s wrong with Xu Zhao?"


    "Just now a man called and said that Xu Zhao owed them more than 100000 yuan and asked us to redeem them." Shan Shu was about to cry.


    "What?" Xu Wei can''t believe that his brother doesn''t get involved in his family when he''s out there. How could he


    "Xu Wei, what to do? What should I do? Your father is not at home. I haven''t told your father yet Shan Shu said.


    "Mom, wait a minute. Let me see." Xu Wei comforts her mother and calms herself down.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Wei said, "Mom, in this way, don''t tell my dad about Xu Zhao. You tell me the address of the person who called me. I''ll go to find Xu Zhao."


    "Well, good, good..." After that, she told her daughter the address.


    After Xu Wei hung up the phone, he hurried to the administrative department to ask for leave, because Xu Wei said it was an urgent matter at home. The administrative department approved the leave, and Xu Wei took the note and left the company in a hurry.


    On the way to gambling city by taxi, Xu Wei thought about asking song Yiyang for help, but he didn''t know whether the gambling city belonged to song Yiyang''s family. He only knew that the crown gambling city in Xigang city was owned by song Yiyang''s family. Song Yiyang was in charge of it, and there were some gambling cities in the Song family. However, he did not know whether all the gambling cities in the city belonged to the Song family.


    Xu Wei didn''t intend to find song Yiyang in the end. In fact, what he just thought was that the person who could help him was not Meng Sihang, but Song Yiyang.


    Xu Wei doesn''t admit that he still has that person in his heart. He convinces his heart by saying that song Yiyang is in charge of gambling city at ordinary times. He proves that he hates song Yiyang and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with song Yiyang.


    Come to a very small gambling city, Xu Wei rushes in and sees only a few blocked tables, but there are many people at all.


    A few men saw a woman break in, or that kind of pure and beautiful woman, immediately began to shine in his eyes.


    "Yo, little sister, come here to play?" A man can''t help chatting up, "why don''t you go to play with my brother, and my brother will buy you some chips?"


    Xu Wei took a look at the man and knew that the man had a bad intention and said, "I don''t play. I''m looking for a man named Dagao."


    After hearing the word Dagao, the man''s expression immediately changed. Looking at the woman, he looked at her from top to bottom, and then he thought about a man he had just known a few days ago, several big gangsters, nicknamed Dagao.


    "What are you looking for Asked the man.


    "Do you know him?" Xu Wei looked at the man and asked, "where is he?"


    The man did not elaborate, just looked at a passage not far away and said, "from there, go inside, the innermost room."


    After listening to Xu Wei, without any hesitation, strode to the channel.


    Naturally, Xu Wei can''t accept the atmosphere and environment of gambling city, but now Xu Wei can''t manage so much. He just wants to see his brother first and ensure his safety.


    Xu Wei according to the man just said, went to the last room, the door did not knock, directly pushed open, walked in.


    At this time, many people gathered together to play cards in the room, while Xu Zhao, who was thin, was sitting in the corner with both hands and feet tied.


    The interest of playing cards was disturbed by the people who came in suddenly. When a group of people who were playing cards were about to get angry with the people at the door, they saw that it was a beautiful woman."Oh, it''s a beautiful woman," said a man, chewing a cigarette at the corner of his mouth. "I''m here to play cards with you, isn''t it?"


    Xu Wei doesn''t care about these people at all. He looks for Xu Zhao in the room and finally sees the familiar figure in the corner.


    "Xu Zhao, Xu Zhao..." At the same time, Xu Wei ran over.


    Xu Zhao heard her sister''s voice, and was dizzy with hunger, but still saw the people close to him.


    "Sister, sister." Xu Zhao yelled feebly.


    Xu Wei ran over to squat down, holding Xu Zhao''s arm in both hands, and asked, "do you have a problem?"


    Xu Wei found that Xu Zhao''s face was very pale, "how can you look so ugly?"


    "It''s OK. I''m hungry." Xu Zhao replied.


    "You didn''t eat?"


    "Well, it''s been two days."


    Xu Weizhen is angry and resentful to this younger brother, but he is also very distressed. I really don''t know what the boy thinks. He gambles with the money for meals. If he stays here for two days, he is not afraid to die of starvation?


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to dinner." Xu Wei finished, helping Xu Zhao untie the rope, ready to take Xu Zhao away.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a man came forward and asked Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei then looked at the other people in the room and found that they had stopped playing cards and were looking at himself and Xu Zhao.


    "I''m going to take my brother." Xu Wei said.


    These people also know that the woman is Xu Zhao''s family, and they all intend to ask this woman for money.


    "Where''s the money?" The man who spoke just now continued.


    "I don''t have money. I''m taking my brother to dinner now." Xu Wei said that he did not know where the courage to confront these people.


    On the way, I didn''t intend to give them any money. Of course, I didn''t have any money. But I couldn''t miss a minute about saving Xu Zhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "No money to come up with this door? Beauty, are you kidding me The man said, came forward, close to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei was a little scared and stepped back. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "what are you doing? Don''t come here. "


    "Fifth." Suddenly a man called out.


    Originally to Xu Wei in front of the five, stopped, but also back a few steps.


    Just said the man, looking at Xu Wei, mouth raised a strange smile, "no money, right?"


    Xu Wei looks at this man again. This man looks different from the man who just talked. He is obviously much more stable. Is he the man called Dagao?


    "Yes." Xu Wei replied.


    "Want me to let your brother go without money?" Asked the man.


    Xu Wei knew that they would not give up easily, but still replied, "yes, my brother can''t owe you so much money."


    My brother, I still know that, even if he owes money, he owes him within the scope of his ability. He can''t owe so much.


    "No matter how much you owe, you just owe it," said the man. "Since there is no money to pay back, there is another way."


    "What can I do?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Sleep with me for a night, and your brother''s account will be written off." The man replied that the woman didn''t look sharp and had no personality, but she was more interested in her gentle and pure appearance.


    "Insane." Xu Wei scolds a way, obviously is rejected this man''s idea.


    "Dare to scold our boss, who gave you the courage?" The man who talked before heard that the woman refused the boss and scolded him. He went up directly and raised his hand to fight Xu Wei.


    But Xu Zhao''s eyes were quick, and when the fifth was about to come down, he pushed aside her sister and blocked this one.


    Xu Wei is pushed down, and Xu Zhao falls down because of his weak body.


    "Xu Zhao, Xu Zhao." Xu Wei knew that it was the younger brother who was beaten for himself, so he went to help him in a hurry.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. How are you?"


    "I''m fine, too."


    Old five also stood in front of the two people, looked down at the two people on the ground, said, "no money, just stay here, or starve to death, or call your friends, let your friends send money."


    With that, the fifth turned and played cards with his brothers.


    Seeing so many of them, Xu Wei knows that it is impossible to take Xu Zhao out by force, but What can we do? Who can I ask for help?


    Lingduo and Dingling? They are all girls. How can they come to such a place?


    Monsieur? Or forget it. Don''t you want to owe Meng Si Hang?


    Song Yiyang doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Xu Wei thought for a while, but couldn''t find anyone to help him. He could only look at Xu Zhao and ask, "how much money do you owe them?"


    "It''s only 30000 yuan," said Xu Zhao. "When I lost my money, I borrowed 30000 yuan from Dagao, and then they asked me to pay back the money. If I didn''t have money, they would make profits. They said that it would double one day. Yesterday, 60000 yuan, today it will be 120000 yuan."


    Only then did Xu understand that these people said that his brother owed more than 100000 yuan, which is the case.


    Xu Zhao was also worried about this meeting. Looking at her sister, she asked, "sister, what should I do? I can''t pay that much back. "


    "You can''t pay back so much money. Why did you borrow money in the first place?" Xu Wei looked at his younger brother and was really angry. "My parents and I have told you how many times that gambling is not good, so you don''t want to gamble. Why don''t you listen to it?"


    Being taught by her sister, Xu Zhao doesn''t answer back. She just whispers, "I want to hear it, but sometimes, I can''t help it."


    Xu Wei understands that gambling is addictive. It is estimated that Xu Zhao has poor self-control and that he will fall into it again if he can''t control himself. Now, he and Xu Zhao are both locked in this room. Fortunately, his mobile phone has not been confiscated.


    Xu Wei thought about it and finally called Ling duo.


    "Xu Wei, why did you call me?" Lingduo answered the phone and asked.


    "Ling duo, something happened to Xu Zhao and me." Xu Wei said.


    When lingduo heard Xu Wei and her brother, she immediately responded, "did Xu Zhao go gambling? Or a fight? "


    Ling duo knows Xu Wei''s younger brother, an unemployed vagrant who often wanders outside. The two elders of the Xu family can''t do anything with this son, and Xu Wei, as a sister, can''t manage it.


    "He owed money for gambling. I came to find him, and these people Locked here, "Xu Wei said," lingduo, can you do something about it? Don''t come to the casino. Help me find some boys. Xu Zhao and I can''t figure it out. "


    I don''t have a familiar male friend, so I can only ask lingduo for help.


    "What about the money Xu Zhao owes?" Lingduo asked.


    "I still have tens of thousands of dollars in my card. I can give it to them first, but I''m worried..." Xu Wei said, looking at the group of people not far away, knowing that they were not good people, he would not easily let go of himself and Xu Zhao. "I don''t have enough money. They won''t let Xu Zhao and me go. We have no ability to fight."As a girl, Xu Zhao didn''t eat for two days, so she couldn''t stand up to it.


    What''s more, after just understanding, I have made a decision in my heart. I can only give them 30000 yuan and pay back the money my brother owes, but I won''t give them more than 100000 yuan.


    It''s just that these people, who are estimated to get 30000 yuan, are not satisfied. Their ambition is infinite, just like Xu Zhao''s gambling addiction. So they worry that even if they give money, they and Xu Zhao still can''t go out.


    Lingduo there is very smart, immediately understand, but at the same time, think of a person.


    "Xu Wei, did you call song Yiyang? Are you and Xu Zhao in the casino of song Yiyang''s family Ling duo asked, in such a place as casinos, you can find the most suitable person, song Yiyang can''t be more suitable.


    "No, I don''t know if it belongs to his family. It should be No Xu Wei said that the casinos of the Song family are very large and regular. This one is small and looks messy inside. It should not belong to the Song family.


    Lingduo knew why Xu Wei didn''t contact song Yiyang, and didn''t ask more questions. She just said, "OK, I''ll try to find a way. Don''t worry, and ensure the safety of you and Xu Zhao. Wait until I find someone."


    "Well, remember, you must not follow me. This is not the place for girls to come." Xu Wei again admonishes that he can''t let lingduo also be in danger.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take care of you and Xu Zhao first, and then send me the address of the casino. I''ll contact you immediately." Lingduo doesn''t listen to Xu Wei''s advice.


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, lingduo here, lingduo called a few friends, they are not familiar with the casino, nor do they know anyone in the casino.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Lingduo helpless and anxious, suddenly thought of a classmate, Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin has not been contacted for a long time. Lingduo is not sure whether he can get through the number of Chen Bin saved before, so he can only have a try.


    But I didn''t expect to get through the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" Obviously, Chen Bin did not save Ling duo''s phone.


    "Chen Bin, I''m lingduo." Lingduo heard Chen Bin''s voice and said in a hurry.


    "Lingduo?" Chen Bin recalled in his mind, remembered, and said with a smile, "long time no contact, how are you recently?"


    We can only chat with Chen binduo? I''m looking for you


    "Well?" Chen Bin responds and signals lingduo to continue.


    "Are you familiar with casinos? Or do you know anyone at the casino? "


    "Yes, I go to casinos a lot." Chen Bin said that song Ge is not a familiar person, and he, song Ge and Jiang Wenhao often go to casinos to play, and they are also familiar with casinos.


    "Then can you help me save Xu Wei. Xu Wei and her brother are in an accident and are locked up in a gambling house." Lingduo seems to help Xu Wei grasp the straw, said in a hurry.


    Contact so many people, finally there is a familiar with gambling city, but also know people.


    "Xu Wei?" Chen Bin was stunned. This is Is that Xu Wei of song Ge?


    "Well, it''s Xu Wei," Ling duo said. "Chen Bin, please help Xu Wei. Can you help?"


    Chen Bin is very clear, in the casino accident is definitely not time can delay, there are a variety of people, who can do what, really can not say.


    "In which casino?" Chen Bin asked in a more serious tone.


    Lingduo immediately reported the address in the past.


    Chen Bin a listen, this is not song GE''s casino, that is no management of small casinos?


    "I see. I''ll get there now." Chen Bin finish saying, hang up Ling duo''s telephone.


    Later, Chen Bin still called song Ge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the casino, Xu Wei and Xu Zhao still stay in the corner, looking at the group of people not far away, Xu Wei is still very afraid.


    I''m afraid those people suddenly have other ideas, such as what to do with Xu Zhao, or to themselves Just now that the person has refused the matter, but it does not mean that they will not have such an idea again, so


    "Sister, will sister lingduo find someone?" Xu Zhao asked in a low voice.


    "I think so." Xu Wei said that she can''t be sure, but she believes lingduo will do her best to help her.


    All of a sudden, Xu Wei''s mobile phone rang. Xu Wei immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Song Yiyang''s call?


    Xu Wei wondered why song Yiyang called himself?


    Xu Zhao took a glance at her sister''s mobile phone and saw that it was Mr. Song, who thought it was her sister''s friend.


    "Sister, please pick up and ask if your friend can come and help us." Xu Zhao said.


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to connect with song Yiyang even though he is in such an environment now. But when he looks at his brother''s eyes looking forward to being rescued, Xu Wei can''t bear to accept it.


    Xu Wei gets through, and before he speaks, he hears song Yiyang''s angry voice.


    "Did they do anything to you?" Song Yiyang is really angry, and his words are roaring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Weileng, does song Yiyang know? Who told him? I know that lingduo has no contact information of song Yiyang.


    "Xu Wei, are you listening?" Song Yiyang is more anxious, called Xu Wei.


    "Well, I''m here," Xu Wei quickly regained consciousness. "I''m fine."


    "Those people are by your side?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "No, they''re still playing cards there." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang guessed that Xu Wei should be in a separate place with her brother, not close to those people.


    "Is it safe?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, safe." Xu Wei replied.


    "Wait for me." Song Yiyang had no extra words, only two words.


    After hearing this word, he only cares about the two words.


    Wait for him.


    Wait for him to save himself.


    "Well." Xu Wei followed his heart and answered firmly.


    This time, Xu Wei''s mood has changed, the moment is not so flustered, also not so afraid, as if the two words just now, have given themselves out of danger.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei looks at the ground in front of his eyes, for a long time can''t come back from Song Yiyang''s words.


    At this time, song Yiyang was driving his car to Xu Wei''s casino. On the way, he kept calling Xing Ji to ask him to withdraw cash from the bank and arrange for some people to go to the casino.


    This casino, as I know before, is a gambling house opened by a returned businessman who wants to get involved in the gambling industry. However, there is no formal management in it. Everyone outside can enter the casino. There are no rules in the casino. Anyone with power and ability can live in this small place.But today, I plan to change this casino.


    When song Yiyang arrives at the gate of the casino, Chen Bin arrives, and Xing Jihe''s men also arrive.


    "Sir, after making a clear inquiry, Miss Xu is locked in the innermost room." One of the men came up to report.


    Song Yiyang''s expression today was frightfully cold. After listening to his subordinates, he strode to the gambling city.


    When song Yiyang walked into the gambling city, someone recognized him.


    "Here comes the Lord song. Here comes the Lord song."


    Song Ye of the West Port City, in the ears of these gamblers, is no stranger at all. Hearing the word song Ye is like hearing the news of explosion, he stops gambling and looks at the people coming in.


    The man who had just inquired with song Ye quickly went to the room.


    At this time, Xu Wei''s room, the men stopped playing cards, suddenly nothing to do, and staring at Xu Wei and Xu Zhao.


    "Brother Dao, this woman looks pretty. Let''s take it." One man said.


    The other people understood what the brother meant. The woman refused just now, but her brother owed money, so she couldn''t help it.


    Xu Wei will look at this man called Dagao and stare at him, but he is not afraid at all. Even if he hears a man''s words just now, he is not nervous.


    Because, song Yiyang just said to himself, let himself wait for him, because of his words, his heart is steady, so he is not nervous, not afraid.


    Zhaojie said, "I''m afraid you can''t help bullying me. I''m afraid you don''t want to bully me."


    "Boy, do you have a choice now?" Asked a man.


    The man called Dagao has always looked at Xu Wei and looked at her with a smile in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Suddenly, he got up, ready to go to Xu Wei, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Who the hell doesn''t..." A man was about to scold at the door, when he saw the people coming in, he was suddenly dumb.


    Song Yiyang walked into the room, saw Xu Wei at first sight, and then strode to Xu Wei.


    When Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang''s eyes, there is excitement in Xu Wei''s eyes. That kind of expectation and excitement cannot be concealed.


    Perhaps at this moment, Xu Wei forgot to cover up and showed his real self.


    "Song, song ye..." Someone nearby has called out song Ye.


    Song Yiyang has no time to take care of those people. He only has his own woman in his eyes.


    When he walked over, song Yiyang squatted down and held Xu Wei''s arm with both hands. He carefully examined Xu Wei''s face, neck, body and foot, and never let go of any place.


    Looking at Song Yiyang''s gloomy face, Xu Wei knows that his mood at the moment, a little burst, he will lose control.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Song Yiyang asked after a long time.


    Xu Wei shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Song Yiyang suddenly fished Xu Wei into his arms and hugged him tightly. Then he looked at Xu Zhao who was not far away.


    Xu Zhao didn''t expect her sister and song ye to know each other, which would be completely shocked.


    Xu Wei struggled for a few times in Song Yiyang''s arms, but didn''t struggle to open. He whispered, "you first let me go. Now It''s not appropriate. "


    Under such circumstances, what is he holding himself like this?


    Song Yiyang heard Xu Wei''s words and knew it was not the time to hold her.


    After releasing her, song Yiyang took her hand and stood up. When he turned around, song Yiyang put Xu Weihu behind him and looked at the people in front of him.


    "How much money does he owe you?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Now, some of the men who had a good chat just now did not dare to speak, so they stepped back one after another, because these men knew that they were not qualified to speak to song Ye. Besides, he was not alone. All the people standing beside him were song Ye''s people.


    The man named Dagao looked at Song ye and replied, "120000."


    Song Yiyang knew that this man was the eldest among them. He looked at the man, but said to others, "Xingji."


    "Well." Xing Ji answered, and then took the box in his hand, put it on the table and opened it. There were stacks of banknotes inside.


    Song Yiyang continued, "here, 200000 yuan, is it enough to pay off the debt?"


    Before the other party answers, Xu Wei behind song Yiyang can''t help but want to explain.


    "Yiyang, no, Xu Zhaohe..." Xu Wei wanted to say that his brother didn''t owe them so much money, only owed them 30000.


    But Xu Wei''s words did not finish, ready to go forward to explain the action, was also stopped by song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang holds Xu Wei and uses some strength to pull Xu Wei back.


    Xu Wei simply can''t compare with song Yiyang''s strength and can only return to song Yiyang''s back.


    But song Yiyang such action, suddenly let Xu Wei heart.


    He''s protecting himself, leaving himself behind him, because he''s behind It''s the safest place.


    At the moment, Xu looked up in front of him, just like a warm wall in front of him.


    The man named Dagao was really excited when he looked at a box of money, but he also knew that there was a price to pay for taking song Ye''s money, so this money It''s not so easy to take.


    "Brother Dao, there are rules in the road. We dare not take the money of Lord song." One of his men came up to tell their boss.


    "Shut up." Do you want him to remind you of these?


    His subordinates were scolded, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Song Yiyang is too lazy to take care of these things, but he has some words to explain.


    "I didn''t know you before, but today, I will let my staff remember you," Song Yiyang said. "This is not my territory, but I intend to change it. If you have any opinions, please come and fight me."


    "If you dare to touch my woman, I will destroy his whole family," Song Yiyang said in every word, very clearly, "move my woman''s family, who can I let die without a corpse? If you don''t believe it, try it?"


    The man called Dagao dare not even look at Song Ye''s eyes. He lowers his head and dares not to see him.


    The other people behind him were even more frightened and bowed down, almost kneeling.


    "Xing Ji." Song Yiyang called Sheng Xingji.


    "My Lord." Xing Ji responded.


    "Know what to do with it?"


    "Yes."


    Song Yiyang turns around and looks at Xu Wei. His expression softens a little, and his mood also converges. He says to Xu Wei, "go."


    "Well, I support Xu Zhao. He hasn''t eaten for two days. He''s not in good health." Xu Wei still loves his brother.


    With that, Xu Weizheng was about to help Xu Zhao when he was stopped by song Yiyang.Xu Wei does not move song Yiyang''s practice at the moment and looks at Song Yiyang suspiciously.


    Song Yiyang did not explain, but called out "Chen Bin.".


    Chen Bin came quickly.


    Xu Wei only looked at Chen Bin, because everyone was a classmate before, so they nodded to greet him.


    "What can I do for you, brother song?" Chen Bin asked.


    "Take Xu Zhao to dinner and take him home after eating." Song Yiyang said that although Xu Zhao is Xu Wei''s younger brother, his own kindness and closeness are only given to Xu Wei, just to prevent Xu Wei from worrying and let others take care of him.


    "OK." After Chen Bin finished, he went to support Xu Zhao and went to the door.


    Song Yiyang holds Xu Wei in his arms and leaves the room after Chen Bin and Xu Zhao leave.


    After they arrived at the gate of gambling city, song Yiyang and Xu Wei saw lingduo who came in a hurry.


    "Xu Wei, are you ok?" Ling duo ran over and asked Xu Wei first.


    "I''m fine." Xu Wei replied.


    Lingduo then looked at Song Yiyang and knew that it was song Yiyang who helped Xu Wei and said, "Song Yiyang, thank you."


    Lingduo later called Chen Bin, only to know that Chen Bin told song Yiyang that since Song Yiyang was there, Xu Wei would surely be saved.


    Xu Wei this can also wonder, "Duoduo, is it you told him?"


    "No," lingduo explained, "I told Chen Bin, but Chen Bin told song Yiyang, so..."


    Only then did Xu Wei understand.


    Song Yiyang saw that Chen Bin''s car was not far away. Instead, he felt that Ling duo was a little redundant here. He said, "go to take Chen Bin''s car and take Xu Zhao to dinner with Chen Bin. Xu Wei and I left first."


    Song Yiyang finished and took Xu Wei''s arm and left.


    "Hello, you, I haven''t talked to Duoduo yet?" Xu Wei doesn''t want to go with song Yiyang.


    "What can I say?" Song Yiyang said, what do women say? If she had something to say, she might as well tell herself.


    "You..." Xu Wei knows song Yiyang''s arrogance and knows that he can''t change song Yiyang''s decision. He can only look at lingduo helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Lingduo doesn''t matter. She shakes her hand and says goodbye to Xu Wei. "Xu Wei, call me in the evening. We''ll talk. I''ll go to find Chen Bin and Xu Zhao first."


    "Well, you can take care of Xu Zhao for me."


    "I see."


    Song Yiyang will Xu Wei into his car, and then into the car, before leaving.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Wei doesn''t know where song Yiyang is going?


    "Go home." Song Yiyang naturally said two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu YILENG, when he realized that song Yiyang was going to take himself to his house, Xu Weili immediately said, "I won''t go, you stop."


    "Before my mood is completely stabilized, it''s better not to annoy me." Song Yiyang said that she ran to that kind of gambling house by herself, and she had not settled accounts with her, which would have refused her.


    Hearing song Yiyang''s words, Xu Wei stopped talking. After all, it was song Yiyang who rescued himself and Xu Zhao from the gambling house, and


    Thinking of so much money, Xu Wei immediately changed the topic, looked at Song Yiyang and said, "you can''t give them so much money. Xu Zhao only owes them 30000 yuan. You can give them 30000 yuan."


    Song Yiyang naturally knows that the 100000 yuan are all profiteering. He knows more about the casinos than this woman.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t take everything for 200000." Song Yiyang said that he believed in Xing Ji''s ability to handle affairs. After consulting with those people, the casino would also undergo earth shaking changes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei did not understand the meaning of song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang has no intention to explain. He takes Xu Wei''s hand with his right hand and drives with his left hand holding the steering wheel.


    "Let go." Xu Wei doesn''t let song Yiyang touch his hand and resists.


    "Are you satisfied that we both had an accident?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Wei immediately stopped fighting and looked to the front. Song Yiyang''s driving speed was not slow. If he resisted and affected song Yiyang''s driving, he and he would be doomed.


    "You''re good at driving." Xu Wei said.


    "Be good and I''ll drive better." Song Yiyang continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man


    Song Yiyang drives the car to tingwan villa. The nanny is not at home. Song Yiyang pulls Xu Wei in. After sitting down on the sofa, song Yiyang directly pulls Xu Wei into his arms.


    Xu Wei originally wanted to resist, but when he saw song Yiyang''s black face, he did not dare to resist.


    "Who gave you the courage to go to that place?" Song Yiyang questioned, the tone is particularly bad.


    "No one gave me the courage. If something happened to Xu Zhao, I went there." Xu Wei replied that at that time, he was thinking of saving Xu Zhao.


    "Why don''t you want to ask me before you go? Can''t remember me without my phone? " Song Yiyang asked, this woman is not stupid at all, but when she is in a hurry and needs help, the person she thinks of is not herself.


    Xu Wei did not know how to answer, think, can only casually find a reason, "can''t think of you, so did not look for you."


    Such an answer can definitely annoy song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang can''t control his mood. One hand is holding Xu Wei''s chin, the other hand is around her waist. He goes up directly and kisses Xu Wei.


    And this time, not a kiss, but Bite.


    Xu Wei feels the pain and hum, trying to push song Yiyang away.


    Song Yiyang punished Xu Wei before releasing her.


    Staring at Xu Wei''s eyes, song Yiyang continues to pinch her chin, forcing her to look at himself.


    "I really want to dig your brain and see if there is me in it?" Song Yiyang said, "even if I made a mistake before, can you erase our memories?"


    Although Xu Weigang just painful, but this can not show weakness at all, answer, "why not wipe?"


    "I don''t have you in my heart. What do you do in my mind?" Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang is angry in his heart. However, facing this woman, he can''t really get angry.


    His heart adjusted his mood. Song Yiyang looked at her and said, "I used to have all kinds of pictures of lighting on my body. Forget it?"


    Mention this, Xu Wei is stunned at the same time, the face is also red instantly.


    Such performance, song Yiyang is particularly satisfied, "it seems that still did not forget it."


    Xu Wei put away the shyness in his heart, then said, "if the time goes back again, I don''t want to know you at all."


    If you don''t know him, you won''t fall in love with him, you won''t give all you have to him, and you won''t Abandoned by him.


    Mention these sad things, song Yiyang heart is not taste, stretched out his hands, holding Xu Wei''s face.


    "If the time goes back, I''ll haunt you. I''ll get married when we are lovers. At that time We are over eighteen. " Song Yiyang said that he regretted a lot of things and really regretted them.


    Xu Wei turns his head and doesn''t let song Yiyang look at himself.


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang suddenly called softly.Xu Wei didn''t answer or go to see song Yiyang.


    "I''m sorry. It was my fault. I failed you." Song Yiyang apologized again.


    Xu Wei still did not answer.


    Song Yiyang slowly took Xu Wei into his arms and lay down in her ear. He said seriously, "promise me, if you have something to do in the future, call me at the first time."


    Hearing song Yiyang''s words, Xu Wei felt a lot in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Song Yiyang continued, "Xu Wei, I can''t lose you any more. I can''t let anything happen to you."


    "Today''s Casino is not in my charge or my family''s. I don''t care much about it, but I didn''t expect you to go in," Song Yiyang said patiently to Xu Wei. "If I don''t know about this today, you and Xu Zhao will probably not come out. Even if those people can let you go, it doesn''t mean that other people won''t embarrass you."


    Xu Wei listens, this meeting in the heart some fear.


    "You don''t understand a lot of things in the gambling city. At least, there are rules in our gambling city, and there are staff on patrol. But the level of chaos in that gambling city is more serious than that in the black market," Song Yiyang said. "Xu Zhao owes 30000 yuan, and it will become 120000 yuan in two days. Can you imagine what the people inside are like?"


    They are familiar with usury, are not calculated in this way, but that gambling city, such a thing, in my opinion, can not be more normal.


    When Xu Wei thought about it, he didn''t answer song Yiyang. He had to say, "I''ll tell Xu Zhao to let him go down and not go there."


    "Not only Xu Zhao, but also you. Remember what I just said, you know?" Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to agree. He has something to do and doesn''t want to ask him for help.


    "If you don''t promise to go back today." Song Yiyang threatened.


    "You..." Xu Wei felt the threat and resisted.


    Song Yiyang kept on saying, "promise me, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Xu Yiyi began to disobey, but he couldn''t resist. When he saw song Yiyang''s cold face, he was helpless, so he had to face it.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Wei wants to go home. Song Yiyang doesn''t stop him and drives Xu Wei home.


    As soon as Xu Weigang returned home, he saw Xu Zhao coming quickly.


    "Sister, I have something to ask you." Xu Zhao said and took her sister to her room.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wei doesn''t know what his brother wants.


    After Xu Zhao takes her sister to her room, she makes sure that she can''t hear her conversation with her sister. Then she asks her, "what''s the relationship between you and song ye?"


    Mention song Yiyang, Xu Wei this meeting in the heart does not touch at all, indifferently reply, "it doesn''t matter."


    "No way," Xu Zhao continued, "sister, I can see that Lord song cares about you very much. When he was in gambling city, his mind was on you and he said you were his woman."


    "I''m not." Xu Wei replied that his brother should not know about his past with song Yiyang. He only knew that he had been in love and had been hurt, but he did not know that the man was song Yiyang.


    "I don''t believe it," Xu Zhao said directly. "Just now my mother told me, and I watched the news. Elder sister, the wedding between you and Si hangge was destroyed by song Ye."


    Xu Zhao didn''t know before, but now she knows about her sister''s wedding.


    "So?"


    "So the relationship between you and song Ye is not simple." Xu Zhao concluded.


    "Yes, it''s not easy," Xu Wei replied. "Song Yiyang and I are enemies. We have a deep hatred."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    What is the hatred between my sister and song ye? Why don''t you know?


    What''s more, song Ye cares about his sister so much. Between them How can there be hatred? At least Mr. Song doesn''t hate his sister.


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to talk to Xu Zhao about song Yiyang. He changes the topic and says, "don''t go to that gambling city. It''s too chaotic."


    "And it''s not just the casino. Don''t go to the casino again, you know?" Xu Wei spoke more seriously, as if he were educating Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao, who was educated by her sister and had no opinion, nodded and replied, "I know."


    After that, Xu Zhao asked her sister again, "elder sister, the money that I owe, song Ye helped me pay back, that song Ye over there..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Wei doesn''t know what to do?


    "I''ll think about it again," Xu Wei said. "When I''m free, I''ll ask Chen Bin to inquire about it. I''ll pay him back the money."


    "Well, I''ll pay you back when I have money." Xu Zhao said that it is not easy to know that her sister usually works to earn money.


    "Forget it, if you have money, give it to our parents and I won''t want your money." Xu Wei said that there was no need to distinguish between the family members, but both he and Xu Zhao were responsible for filial piety to their parents.


    "Well, I know." Xu Zhao nodded.


    The relationship between sister and brother is friendly. Today''s matter has been saved. Naturally, they will not say anything more in front of their parents.


    ¡­¡­


    At tingwan villa, song Yiyang sits in front of the French window of the room smoking. When the mobile phone rings, song Yiyang picks up the mobile phone in no hurry and does not slow down. He sees that the call is Xing Ji and connects him.


    "Sir, have you not been disturbed?" Xing Jixian asked.


    "Say it." Song Yiyang is a word.


    "The man named Dagao finally received 30000 yuan," Xing Ji reported. "Miss Xu''s younger brother only owed him 30000 yuan. He didn''t intend to ask for our money. He was afraid to make trouble for himself, but I said that our Lord song didn''t owe others money, so we agreed. Finally, he took 30000 yuan."


    "Well, what about the rest?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "This gambling city was destroyed by us. Our people made a mess, and no one dared to speak. Finally, the boss of this gambling city knew about it and didn''t stop us," said Xing Ji. "My Lord, even if the gambling city is not under our management, people here dare not provoke our people. The broadsword also guarantees that he and his brother will not appear here again It''s a gambling city. "


    "Well, I see." Song Yiyang finished and hung up the phone.


    Looking out of the window, song Yiyang''s mind is full of Xu Wei''s figure.


    The next day, Xu Wei went to the company. During the break, Xu Wei contacted lingduo and chatted with lingduo for a while. By the way, she asked lingduo for Chen Bin''s contact information.


    In the afternoon, Xu Wei called Chen Bin in the company''s tea room after finishing his work.


    At this time, Chen Bin is in the crown gambling city Song GE''s office, received a call from Xu Wei is very unexpected, but also depends on the opposite song GE''s face.


    "Chen Bin, can you do something for me Xu Wei didn''t know where Chen Bin was at all, but according to his plan, he said to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin did not immediately answer, looking at the opposite song Ge, see song Ge nodded, Chen Bin to open the hands-free mobile phone said, "well, you say."


    "I want to know about my brother yesterday. Song Yiyang helped me pay those people a lot of money, but I don''t want to ask him directly, so Can you ask for me? " Finish saying, Xu Wei again says, "you ask casually, don''t let him see is I ask to go."Chen Bin doesn''t speak and looks at brother song.


    Song Yiyang understood the meaning of this woman. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t take the initiative to contact her. She even called Chen Bin and asked him to ask. Is it interesting to beat around the Bush?


    But this woman is too special in her own heart, such a stupid way, in her own eyes, on the contrary, not angry, do not laugh, feel that there is a sense of fun.


    Song Yiyang nods to Chen Bin, indicating that Chen Bin can be said.


    Chen Bin this just does not matter to say, "sweat, I still with why matter, this matter, I and song elder brother call in the morning all chatted, I know."


    "You know?" Xu Wei was surprised.


    "Well, those people took brother song 30000 yuan, and the rest went to the bank again." Chen Bin said.


    "Thirty thousand?"


    "Yes, they didn''t dare to take more money from brother song, so they took 30000, as if your brother owed someone 30000?"


    "Well, it''s 30000." Xu Wei replied.


    "That''s enough. Brother song has done everything." Chen Bin said that the last sentence is nonsense, but Chen Bin just wants to boast about brother song in front of Xu Wei, so as to lead him.


    "Well, I know," Xu Wei said. "Thank you, Chen Bin."


    "You are welcome."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei at the other end is relieved, ready to wait for the next time to see song Yiyang, the money back to song Yiyang.


    On this side, Chen Bin put the mobile phone aside and looked at Song Ge and asked, "how about it? I''m doing a good job, aren''t I? "


    "It''s good. I''ll buy all the items you have in the crown this month." Song Yiyang said that he was very satisfied with his brother''s performance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "Wow, don''t I make money now?" Chen Bin didn''t expect song Ge to be so generous. If Jiang Wenhao and Jiang Wenhao knew about this, they would surely be jealous of themselves.


    "What? Don''t want to make money? "


    "No, no, no, I earn, I earn," Chen Bin said in a hurry. He was afraid that brother song would take back what he had just said. "Thank you, brother song."


    Song Yiyang is silent and says he has no opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wei after work, just out of the company building, received a call from Meng Sihang.


    "Xu Wei, I''m at the gate of your company." Mengsihang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was surprised and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "I want to pick you up from work and have dinner with you." Meng Sihang said that there was joy in his voice.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi home. You can drive home, too." Xu Wei doesn''t want to see Meng Sihang.


    Over the years, mengsihang has been with him as his boyfriend. However, his closeness to mengsihang is different from their lovers. He will not contact with mengsihang for several days or see him for several days.


    At the moment, even if mengsihang comes to find himself, he doesn''t want to see him.


    "Xu Wei, I''m here. Let me take you home," Meng Sihang begged. "You see, I''ve been driving for so long. Do you have the heart to let me go back alone?"


    "Xu Wei, I miss you. I want to see you." Mengsihang said.


    Chasing Xu Wei is very tired, and getting close to her is a kind of luxury, but I don''t think it''s hard. On the contrary, she feels that she will persist in this way. Sooner or later, Xu Wei will be moved by her heart and will be happy with herself. At that time, she and Xu Wei will become normal lovers, even normal couples, and fall in love with each other.


    Listening to Meng Sihang''s words, Xu Wei is soft hearted after all. He knows that Meng Sihang''s work place is far away from him, but he still missed the shift and came to pick him up in advance. It''s not good for him to refuse like this.


    "Where are you?" Xu Wei asked.


    Meng Si Hang a listen, know Xu Wei agreed, quickly and happily reply, "still in the old place, you come over."


    "Well."


    Xu Wei hung up the phone and went to see Meng Si Hang''s car and Meng Si Hang standing beside the co pilot.


    Meng Si Hang saw Xu Wei approaching, very happy, opened the door on the co pilot''s seat, gently said to Xu Wei, "get on."


    With that, Meng Sihang put a hand on the door to avoid Xu Wei''s head.


    Xu Wei nodded, did not speak, sat in the car.


    Meng Sihang went around to the other side and sat in the car. Then he said to Xu Wei, "Xu Wei, do you want to eat at my house or go to your house? Or we''ll eat out


    Xu Wei knows Meng Sihang''s meaning and sends himself home for dinner.


    Xu Wei thinks that he doesn''t want to go to Meng''s house, and doesn''t want to take Meng Sihang home. His parents will be very nervous when he goes to his home. After all, in the eyes of his parents, Meng Sihang is also a rich young master, or their future Son in law, they naturally want to treat well.


    "Go out and eat," said Xu Wei. "I want something light."


    "Well, can we go to the house we went to last time?"


    "Well."


    This evening, Xu Wei and Meng Sihang had dinner together and were sent home by Meng Sihang. However, Xu Wei did not feel at all, or even touched. Every minute and every second when he was with Meng Sihang, Xu Wei only felt that he was getting along with an ordinary friend. He didn''t speak too much. However, in order to avoid embarrassment, he would talk about some topics that did not violate privacy ¡£


    The next day, after Xu Wei went to work, he heard his colleagues discussing song Yiyang.


    "It''s strange that Mr. Song went to work so early today."


    "Yes, song Ye is not a workaholic at ordinary times."


    "That is, since he wants to come to our company and manage so many gambling cities and entertainment clubs, does he come here so early and leave later?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to their conversation, Xu Wei probably knew what was going on.


    But not sure, Xu Wei asked Ding Ling in a low voice, "Ding Ling, did song ye come to the company?"


    "Well, I came just now. It will be in the office." Ding Ling replied.


    "Alone?"


    "No, there is assistant Xing."


    Xu Wei thinks that Xing Ji was also there that day, so if he went to find song Yiyang to pay back the money now, it doesn''t matter in front of Xing Ji.


    Ding Ling saw Xu Wei''s expression and guessed, "what do you want to do with song ye?"


    "Well, something happened." Xu Wei said.


    "Then go, if you want to leave soon, you won''t see him." Everyone in the company knows that Mr. Song is very busy every day. He doesn''t know when he will come to the company and how long he will stay in the company. If he has something to look for, he should hurry to find him while he is there. Otherwise, if time is delayed, he will not be able to find him.


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded.Before looking for song Yiyang, Xu Wei took his bank card and mobile phone.


    At this time, in Song Yiyang''s office, song Yiyang is explaining things to Xing Ji. When he hears a knock at the door, song Yiyang answers, he sees the door open and Xu Wei comes in.


    Song Yiyang didn''t expect Xu Wei to come to find himself, which would be a little unexpected.


    After meeting Xu Wei, Xing was polite and said, "Miss Xu."


    Xu Wei nodded to Xing Ji, which was a greeting.


    Xing Ji was very witty. After looking at Song ye, he said, "Sir, I''ll go out first. You can call me if you have something."


    "Well." Song Yiyang answers, but his eyes are all on Xu Wei.


    This woman has a kind of magic power. As long as she appears in her sight, her eyes can''t be moved.


    And this meeting, song Yiyang more or less also guessed, Xu Wei find himself because of what.


    After Xing Ji went out, Xu Weicai said to song Yiyang, "Mr. Song, thank you for helping my brother repay the 30000 yuan. Please tell me your bank card number and I will transfer it to you now."


    Mobile phone and bank card are with you, so it''s very convenient to transfer money on the Internet bank.


    Song Yiyang did not intend to give, saying, "what if I don''t accept transfer?"


    This woman is no stranger to herself. Does she not know that she doesn''t care about the 30000 yuan?


    And it''s for her flowers, not to mention 30000, 300000, 3000000, I don''t care, and I don''t intend to let her return.


    Xu Wei thinks about it and suddenly puts his bank card on Song Yiyang''s desk, then pushes it over and puts it in front of song Yiyang.


    "You can take 30000 yuan from this card. The password is my birthday. You can return the card to me after taking it." Xu Wei said it very simply.


    Although there are tens of thousands of Kari, I don''t worry about song Yiyang''s taking more. Xu Wei doesn''t want to ponder on the reason for this trust.


    Xu Wei said, "well, I''ll go out first."


    Don''t want to be alone with song Yiyang for too long. Xu Wei finishes and turns to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Song Yiyang''s face darkened. He immediately stood up, walked around his desk, and strode forward a few steps, holding Xu Wei''s arm.


    This woman, every time so determined, simply, she knows, whenever she appears, her heart will be disordered, a mess.


    "You let me go." Being pulled by song Yiyang, Xu Wei''s expression is tense and rebellious.


    "Did I agree? You make your own decisions. " Song Yiyang asked, tone is not very good.


    "We can''t agree. I have no better way." Xu Wei said that he did not look at Song Yiyang.


    "Did I ask for your money?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "I''ll pay you back whether you want it or not."


    Song Yiyang really want to get angry with this woman, is it necessary to leave the relationship with himself so clear?


    "Still?" Song Yiyang said, "OK, stay with me for a month, and the 30000 yuan will be paid back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei is surprised, this just looks at Song Yiyang''s eyes.


    Song Yiyang looked at her eyes and asked, "don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to have anything to do with you, so please don''t mention something that will never happen." Xu Wei said it simply.


    "Impossible?" Song Yiyang repeated, "Xu Wei, I think it can be realized now."


    Xu Wei stares at Song Yiyang and doesn''t speak.


    Looking at Xu Wei''s beautiful eyes, song Yiyang couldn''t get angry in the end. He could only use gentleness and said, "you know me well. If I force you, I won''t give you room to resist. Or do you think my ability is to destroy your wedding? Nothing else can be done? "


    Being reminded by song Yiyang, Xu Wei has to think about it.


    This man is really dangerous. He, his background, is dangerous in his own eyes.


    "You, what do you want?" Xu Wei asked nervously.


    Song Yiyang didn''t answer immediately. He directly picked up Xu Wei and went to the desk. He put Xu Wei on the desk and asked her to sit on the desk. She sat on the chair, facing each other.


    After taking Xu Wei''s card, song Yiyang put it into her pocket and said, "take it back. We are inseparable from each other. I have never thought of asking you to return all that we have done for you."


    In fact, I owe her, can''t be measured by money, and even I can''t pay it back in my whole life. So now, how can I accept her paying back these things?


    "Song Yiyang, I have nothing to do with you." Xu Wei once again declared that he had no relationship with him, that he was he, that he was himself, and that there was no separation between them.


    "It doesn''t matter now, it will be in the future, and..." Song Yiyang continued, "didn''t it matter before?"


    Mention before, Xu Wei''s heart is always a bit uncomfortable, once uncomfortable, the reaction will be slow half beat.


    Song Yiyang didn''t wait for Xu Wei to say anything. He changed the topic and continued, "call me my name later. Don''t call me song ye again."


    Song Ye was called by those people, not by her. She was different from those people.


    Xu Wei returns to his mind and looks at Song Yiyang. He doesn''t care what he says behind him. Since he doesn''t want his own money, then Besides, I don''t insist on giving him money now.


    "Nothing. I''m going to work first." Xu Wei said, to go, so close contact with song Yiyang, he is very uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute." Song Yiyang stopped, holding Xu Wei''s hand with both hands, and said, "I''ll leave later."


    "Oh." Xu Wei turns his head and looks to one side. He doesn''t look at Song Yiyang and doesn''t care what song Yiyang says.


    "I won''t come to the company for a while." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei''s eyes didn''t come back, but he was shocked and touched.


    He will not come to the company, which means that he and he will not meet again during this period. After all, most of the meetings with him are in the company.


    Such a thing is obviously a good thing for me. If I don''t see him, I won''t be bothered by him, and my life will be much calmer, but


    Xu Wei clearly feels that he has a sense of loss in his heart, a kind of Inexplicably nervous.


    However, song Yiyang didn''t know Xu Wei''s thoughts at all. He just looked at Xu Wei''s side face and said gently, "I''m not in the company. You should pay attention to yourself. If you have something to do with the company''s vice president, I''ve explained to him. If he can''t handle something, call me and I''ll arrange someone to solve it."


    "No, I won''t do anything." Xu Wei replied, and then turned to see song Yiyang.


    At this moment, Xu Wei''s heart suddenly jumped out of an unexpected idea, that is I actually want to see song Yiyang more.


    "Is there anything else you can be sure of yourself?" Song Yiyang is obviously not satisfied with her answer and says.


    "Remember my words, protect yourself, don''t go to strange places alone. You are not stupid. Think before you do everything." Song Yiyang, like a child, said to the beloved woman in front of him.Xu Wei wanted to say something, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    Song Yiyang waited for a moment. He didn''t wait for what she said or what she asked.


    "And more." Song Yiyang continued.


    "What? Xu Wei asked.


    "Don''t meet Monsieur." Song Yiyang said.


    "I can''t do this," Xu Wei replied directly without thinking. "You are not qualified to limit my freedom."


    Although I am indifferent to Meng Sihang, my relationship with Meng Sihang is not a friend either. I have reached the stage of discussing marriage with him. If the wedding had not been destroyed by song Yiyang, I might have been She''s already the wife of Monsignor.


    Song Yiyang''s resistance to Xu Wei also has some emotions. Suddenly, his hands hook Xu Wei into his arms and let her sit on his legs, looking at her and asking, "do you love him?"


    Xu Wei wanted to answer no love, but he was afraid that song Yiyang would misunderstand something. He only said, "it''s none of your business."


    "Your business is my business," Song Yiyang pressed. "Do you love him?"


    Xu Wei did not answer.


    Song Yiyang''s heart is tied together. If she loves Meng Si Hang, she is really helpless. She doesn''t know how to get her heart back.


    I know this woman, if she loves a person, she will love wholeheartedly and pay sincerely. Other people around her will ignore her, refuse to do it simply, and she won''t leave any chance to the people around her.


    Song Yiyang waited for a long time. When the atmosphere between the two became abnormal, the whole office was silent and did not wait for Xu Wei''s answer.


    This matter, did not negotiate, song Yiyang''s heart, some fidgety.


    "Go out." Song Yiyang let Xu Wei go.


    Xu Wei leaves song Yiyang''s arms in a hurry, arranges his clothes and runs away in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    However, every step, Xu Wei''s heart is dripping blood, this time, he drove himself to go.


    Song Yiyang''s heart is uncertain, and he can''t figure it out. He has planted himself once on him. This time, he doesn''t want to make mistakes again, and he doesn''t want to fall into it again.


    Twenty minutes later, song Yiyang and Xing Ji left the company. Xu Wei sat in his office seat and saw it. Looking at the background of song Yiyang''s departure, Xu Wei felt a trance of sadness in his heart, but he quickly restrained himself and devoted himself to his work to continue his work.


    After a period of time, Xu Wei did not see song Yiyang, also do not know where song Yiyang went.


    During this period, Xu Weihui met with Meng Sihang from time to time. Because Meng Sihang was close to each other, he could not bear to refuse. Moreover, he thought that Meng Sihang was his fiance. It was impossible to alienate him. He could only meet him.


    It was Saturday. Xu Wei woke up in the morning and received a call from Meng Sihang.


    "Xu Wei, you can come to my house for dinner this evening. My parents invite you to our house." Mengsihang said happily.


    Xu Wei wants to refuse, but to think about it, it seems that since the wedding day, he has not met the second old man of the Meng family. If he refuses this time, it is a bit impolite and will leave a bad impression on the two old men of the Meng family.


    "Well, good." Xu Wei promised that he had nothing to do today.


    "Are you busy this afternoon?" Monsignor asked again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If it''s OK in the afternoon, we''ll go shopping. I''d like to buy you some clothes and bags. We''ll have dinner at my house right after shopping." Mengsihang said.


    "No, I don''t want clothes and bags." Xu Wei replied that at the end of last week, he and lingduo went shopping and bought some clothes, but now they are not short of clothes.


    "Xu Wei, you are my fiancee. It''s proper to take care of you. I haven''t bought anything for you for such a long time. I''m sorry. You can promise me." Meng Sihang said in a very gentle tone, with a lingering feeling.


    Xu Wei still didn''t want to agree, but Meng Sihang said that Xu Wei had no choice but to agree.


    In the afternoon, Meng Sihang went to Xu''s house to meet Xu Wei, and then they went to the shopping mall.


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to buy clothes, but due to Meng Sihang''s enthusiasm, Xu Wei has no choice but to choose two pieces of clothes he likes and buy them, and then prepare to go shopping in the shoe bag area.


    Xu Wei and Meng Sihang walk side by side. Meng Sihang helps Xu Wei carry shopping bags. They talk while walking and go forward.


    Suddenly, a sound let Xu Wei stop.


    "Sister Xu Wei?"


    Song Xiaoxuan didn''t expect to see sister Xu Wei in the mall. She was very surprised.


    Xu Wei turns her head and sees song Xiaoxuan. She and a girl are standing in the distance hand in hand.


    "Sister Xu Wei, it''s really you." Song Xiaoxuan is surprised and happy at the same time, and walks forward with the girl around her.


    "Well," Xu Wei answered, facing song Xiaoxuan, Xu Wei was not as cold as song Yiyang, but somewhat gentle, "I didn''t expect you to go shopping here."


    "My best friend and I came to buy clothes." Song Xiaoxuan said with a smile that she knew sister Xu Wei a long time ago. At that time, her brother and sister Xu fell in love. Later, her brother and sister Xu separated, and she had never seen sister Xu.


    Recently, when I saw sister Xu Wei, or when my brother destroyed the wedding ceremony, I saw it on the news. I saw that after growing up, she was more mature and temperament than that Xu Weijie on campus. She was very beautiful.


    "Well, I''m here to do some shopping, too." Xu Wei replied.


    I used to know song Xiaoxuan. At that time, because of her relationship with song Yiyang, I treated her as my sister. Later, I saw her growing up. I saw her in some media. She accompanied her brother to a party, or she accompanied her family to attend an activity.


    Song Xiaoxuan nodded and then looked at the man beside Xu Weijie.


    Meng Sihang naturally knew the daughter of the Song family. Because of the influence of the Song family in Xigang city and because of song Yiyang, he often saw song Xiaoxuan''s news in the media from time to time.


    Meng Sihang saw song Xiaoxuan look at himself, politely smile to song Xiaoxuan and say, "Hello, I''m Meng Sihang."


    With that, Meng Sihang''s hand reached out and took Xu Wei''s waist.


    Such a move is undoubtedly a declaration of a relationship.


    Of course, song Xiaoxuan knows that this person is sister Xu Wei fianc¨¦.


    In fact, if my brother hadn''t ruined the wedding, they would be husband and wife now.


    "Well, Hello, this is song Xiaoxuan." Song Xiaoxuan responded politely.


    But Xu Wei''s Association, the whole person is rigid, did not expect Meng Si Hang to have such a move.


    Song Xiaoxuan took her friend''s hand and moved it. She felt it and said, "Xiaoxuan, it''s a little embarrassing."


    "Well, I know." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    After thinking about it, song Xiaoxuan straightened her lower body, looked at Xu Weijie and said, "sister Xu Wei, I''ll go with my best friend first. Goodbye.""Well, goodbye." Xu Wei nods in response, and song Xiaoxuan''s best friend nods with a smile to show politeness.


    Song Xiaoxuan quickly pulls her best friend and turns to Xu Weijie in the opposite direction.


    "Xiaoxuan, who is she?" My friend asked curiously.


    "My brother''s ex girlfriend." Song Xiaoxuan replied.


    "Ah, so strong."


    "That''s right," Song Xiaoxuan felt sorry for her brother when she thought about it. "My brother and sister Xu Wei had a good relationship at that time, but I don''t know what happened later, just Break up. "


    "Well, that sister is pretty, and her husband seems to love her very much." My best friend said according to her observation just now.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my brother is chasing Xu Weijie again. He also destroys the wedding ceremony." When song Xiaoxuan talked about this, she nodded her head. What her brother did was really helpless for the Song family.


    Her friend suddenly thought of the wedding in the news, and then thought of her sister. She opened her eyes in surprise and said, "Xiaoxuan, your brother is so domineering."


    "What a bully. I think my brother is making a fool of himself."


    "Only people like your brother dare to destroy the wedding. Who else dares?"


    "My brother must be unable to let go of Xu Wei elder sister, want to chase Xu Wei elder sister to come back." Remembering what her brother said to her parents that day, song Xiaoxuan still believed her brother.


    In the past, my brother asked him to keep his love secret. He was really tight lipped and didn''t say anything, including in front of his parents. Now, I also listen to my brother''s words. Of course, I won''t bring trouble to my brother because of my indiscreet words. For example, if I think about the matter just now, I still don''t tell my brother, otherwise he will be sad.


    "Xiaoxuan, I support your brother."


    "Your support is useless. It depends on what sister Xu Wei means."


    "Then I hope sister Xu Wei still loves your brother."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Two little girls chatting while walking.


    On this side, Xu Wei had already broken free of Meng Si Hang''s hand and kept a distance with Meng Si Hang.


    "Xu Wei, I..." Meng Sihang knew that Xu Wei was angry and wanted to explain, but before she said it, she was interrupted by Xu Wei.


    "I don''t want to go shopping. Let''s go back." Xu Wei said, go straight to the direction of the straight ladder, planning to go to the parking lot.


    Meng Sihang is very clear in his mind, because Xu Wei is angry, but this meeting, he has no chance to explain, Xu Wei goes again, Meng Si Hang can only follow in the past.


    Xu Wei didn''t talk to Meng Sihang until he got to the parking lot. Meng Si Hang finally couldn''t help it. He quickly stepped forward and took Xu Wei''s arm. They both stopped.


    "Xu Wei, we haven''t bought bags, we haven''t bought supplements for my parents yet." When I came to the mall before, I discussed with Xu Wei. After buying clothes and bags, I went to buy some supplements for my parents. It would be regarded as a gift that Xu Wei bought for his parents at home tonight.


    "I don''t want the bag," Xu Wei said definitely. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to go to your house for dinner tonight. Please take me to a taxi nearby and I''ll take a taxi home by myself."


    With that, Xu Wei looked at Meng Sihang''s shopping bag and said, "these clothes and bills are all in it. You can take them back tomorrow, and I don''t want them either."


    What Xu Wei said, Meng Sihang understood that he was not happy. Even if he was more patient, he was more or less emotional.


    "Xu Wei, you are so angry because of my performance in front of song Xiaoxuan just now?" Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei didn''t answer and looked to one side.


    Meng Sihang tried to control his emotions and explained to Xu Wei, "Xu Wei, we are engaged. We can have intimate actions between us."


    "I don''t think it''s too much just now, and..." Meng Sihang stopped and said, "if it wasn''t for song Yiyang''s destruction, our wedding would have been held."


    "I acted like that in front of song Xiaoxuan, just to let her tell her brother that you and I are very fond of each other, and he will not destroy our happiness after Song Yiyang." After Meng Sihang finished, he was still excited.


    "Xiaoxuan won''t tell song Yiyang." Xu Wei said, looking at Meng Sihang.


    Although I am not familiar with song Xiaoxuan, I believe song Xiaoxuan by virtue of my previous understanding of song Xiaoxuan. She is very smart. She knows what to say and what not to say.


    "Xiaoxuan?" Mengsihang is very concerned about this address, "do you know her so well?"


    Xu Wei doesn''t speak. He and song Xiaoxuan are not so familiar.


    Seeing that Xu Wei didn''t answer, Meng Sihang calmed down and said, "Xu Wei, shall we not quarrel? If you want me to apologize, I''ll apologize, but I don''t think I made a mistake


    "Xu Wei, our relationship is not ordinary friend relationship, we can do these intimate actions." Mengsihang said.


    "Monsignor, have you forgotten what we said before? Before you do this, you should first ask me what I mean, or give me a hint and ask for my opinion. Did you have it just now Xu Wei asked.


    "What''s more, it''s not the first day you know me. I have a habit of cleanliness. I care about people touching me suddenly, including you." Xu Wei said.


    When did you start to have a cleanliness habit? It seems that after Song Yiyang dumped himself, he was on guard against anyone around him. No one was allowed to approach him or touch him. So up to now, this cleanliness habit has not been overcome, and it still exists.


    "Ah..." Meng Sihang suddenly chuckled, looked at Xu Wei and said, "that day at the wedding, when song Yiyang touched you, why didn''t you say that you had a habit of cleanliness?"


    "Or are you only interested in me, not song Yiyang?" Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei can not refute, because in his heart, it seems that it is really like this.


    Once song Yiyang broke some firm principles in his heart, he was angry, but when the matter was over, he could not care about it at all and would not be angry all the time. However, once someone else touched his principles, he would care very much.


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to fight with Meng Si Hang, and he doesn''t intend to fight with Meng Si Hang.


    "I''ll go first. You can drive home." Xu Wei said, ready to take a vertical ladder to the first floor.


    Maybe just took a step, it was stopped by mengsihang.


    "Xu Wei," Meng Sihang threw away her shopping bag, took Xu Wei''s arm with both hands, forced her to look at herself and asked, "do you care about song Yiyang and love song Yiyang, don''t you?"


    "So angry, what I just did was care about song Yiyang," Meng Sihang said. "I have never been in your heart, because song Yiyang has always existed, right?"


    Meng Sihang had thought that Xu Wei''s heart was broken by what happened at that time. Xu Wei would hate song Yiyang to the bone, but she didn''t expect that after so many years, song Yiyang was still in her heart.


    Song Yiyang, song Yiyang, mention song Yiyang, Xu Wei''s whole heart is about to collapse.All over the world, only song Yiyang, these three words, this person, is his own weakness, is his own pain can not be mentioned.


    Xu Wei didn''t get out of control and didn''t make trouble. Instead, he quietly shed tears and looked at Meng Sihang''s eyes.


    "Meng Si Hang, let''s separate," Xu Wei said, "you care, I can''t answer, you hope, I can''t do it."


    "My past, you are very clear, I don''t want to explain anything, what happened is what happened," Xu Wei said, "we are not suitable, separate it."


    Once in a school, Meng Sihang knew everything about himself and song Yiyang. Especially after Song Yiyang abandoned himself, Meng Sihang was clear. What he cared about, what he hoped, he could not do as he thought in his heart.


    In an instant, mengsihang panicked and shook his head in a hurry.


    "No, I don''t agree. We can''t separate." Meng Sihang said that he had done so much for Xu Wei, persisted for so long, and waited for so many years. How could he be separated?


    Now Xu Wei is her whole world. Without her, she has no motivation to live.


    Meng Sihang suddenly hugged Xu Wei into his arms, hugged him tightly, lay down beside Xu Wei''s ear and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "I just wanted to show her in front of song Xiaoxuan, let her know that we are very loving, let song Yiyang know that we are very good, Xu Wei, I''m sorry, I was wrong." Mengsihang admitted and apologized.


    Only want to be honest with her.


    "I swear I won''t do that again," said Monsignor. "Forgive me, will you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Xu Wei really wants to resolutely separate, but Meng Sihang doesn''t cooperate. He still apologizes humbly. Xu Wei''s heart can''t be cruel.


    Xu Wei is clear in his heart. He knows Meng Sihang''s kindness and love for himself over the years. In addition, he has been hurt in love before. Xu Wei doesn''t want to hurt a person who really gives love in the past.


    Meng Sihang has been apologizing, Xu Wei did not say a word.


    Until a long time later, Xu Wei stood a little tired and said, "can you take me home?"


    "Well, I''ll take you home now," Meng Sihang immediately agreed. "Since you don''t want to go to my house today, you won''t go. I''ll explain from my parents, but Xu Wei, can you go another day?"


    Xu Wei thought that after all, in front of the elders, he broke the appointment once, and there must be an expression, so he agreed.


    "Well, it depends next week." Xu Wei said.


    "Good, good." Mengsihang even agreed, but did not have any opinion.


    Two people get on the bus, Meng Si Hang sends Xu Wei home.


    To the door of Xu Wei''s home area, Meng Sihang still uses the method of doggedly beating, will buy clothes to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei can''t refuse Meng Si Hang, can only take over these clothes.


    Back home, Xu Wei just told his parents that he was not feeling well, so he temporarily changed not to go to the Meng family. Xu Niantong and Shan Shu did not say anything.


    In the evening, Xu Wei lies in bed, occasionally thinking of seeing song Xiaoxuan in the shopping mall today.


    Xu Wei asked himself in his heart, was he really concerned about song Xiaoxuan''s view when he was so angry?


    The answer is yes, but Xu Wei doesn''t want to admit it, and he doesn''t want to think about that person any more.


    After all, eyes, Xu Wei forced himself to sleep, do not think.


    The next week, very quiet, Xu Wei work smoothly, every day''s mood is very calm.


    On Friday, Xu Wei and Meng Sihang made an appointment to have dinner at Meng''s house. Meng Sihang bought a gift in advance, picked up Xu Wei from work in the afternoon and went back to Meng''s home together.


    After Xu Wei came to the Meng family, the two old men of the Meng family were very enthusiastic about Xu Wei. In particular, Meng Sihang''s mother Qin Aiying, had been holding Xu Wei''s hand and couldn''t let go of his precious daughter-in-law.


    "Xu Wei, I''ve become thin again recently. I need to eat more later." Qin Aiying said heartily.


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Xu Wei is polite and sensible in front of the two elders.


    "Are you busy with your work recently?" Meng Sihang''s father, Meng Dequan, asked that the family did not mention the last wedding.


    "Not very busy, uncle."


    "Well, work as hard as you can. There''s no need to be a strong woman. In the future, SIA will take care of you, so you don''t have to work too hard." Said Meng Dequan.


    "Well." Xu Wei understands his uncle''s meaning. In his opinion, a man needs to support a family, at least a small family. If a woman wants to be independent, she can have her own career, but it doesn''t need to be so hard.


    Meng Sihang watched his parents and Xu Wei chatting happily. He felt comfortable. He went to sit beside Xu Wei and chatted with them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, song Yiyang came out of the airport, picked up his car in the garage and drove to the city.


    While driving, song Yiyang made a phone call while taking out his mobile phone. It was not his father''s or his mother''s, let alone his younger sister''s, but Xu Wei''s.


    But I called twice and no one answered.


    Song Yiyang didn''t know it was so late. What was Xu Wei doing? The company will not work overtime on Friday. She should not be in the company now.


    Song Yiyang don''t understand, call and drive directly to the door of Xu Weijia''s community.


    On the way, song Yiyang called his mother.


    "Yiyang, how long do you have to get home?" Gu Yao is still waiting for her son to come back for dinner.


    "Mom, I have to deal with some things. I may come back later," Song Yiyang said. "You can have dinner first. Don''t wait for me."


    "How long do you have? In about an hour, we''ll wait for you. "


    "No, I don''t know how long it will take, but don''t wait for me to eat." Song Yiyang knows that his mother is not in good health. His father always takes good care of his mother. He eats three meals a day and has a rest every day. As a son, of course, he should take care of his mother as much as possible. "Mom, eat first. If I don''t come back, you don''t have to wait for me I''ll stay at home tonight


    "Well, well, come back early when you''re done."


    "I see."


    Song Yiyang hang up the phone, not long after, received the information of Xiaomei.


    "Brother, did you go to see sister Xu Wei?"


    Song Yiyang drives, it''s inconvenient to type. He returns to his voice and says, "dare to say something in front of his parents. I''ll beat you when I come back."


    Soon, the information came again, "no, my confidentiality ability is still very good."


    "Well." Song Yiyang made an expression in the past.


    "Brother, I recently took a fancy to a necklace. It''s very beautiful."Song Yiyang knew what the girl meant and went back to the voice, "take you to buy when you have time."


    "No, tomorrow. That necklace is very popular. I''m afraid it will be out of stock later." Song Xiaoxuan sent a message.


    Song Yiyang had no choice but to go back to the past, "OK, I''ll see the time tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Comfort their small ancestors, song Yiyang this just to call Xu Wei, but still no one answered.


    All the way to the door of Xuwei''s community, song Yiyang did not get through to Xu Wei''s phone.


    Song Yiyang looks at the gate of the community and wants to rush in to find Xu Wei. He knows which building, floor and number her home is in, but


    Song Yiyang is afraid that if he goes like this, he will frighten Xu''s family and make Xu Wei angry. After all, he still cares about Xu Wei''s ideas.


    Sitting in the car, song Yiyang does not give up, has been calling Xu Wei.


    Finally, the phone got through.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wei answers the phone and asks coldly.


    "What were you doing just now?" Song Yiyang''s tone is not good. His patience has been polished by the phone calls he made over and over.


    "Eat."


    "Finished?"


    Xu Wei didn''t answer immediately. After pausing, he asked, "do you have anything to do?"


    "Come downstairs. I''m at the gate of the community." Song Yiyang said that he wanted to see this woman. Now, at this moment, he wanted to see her very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was surprised and asked, "at the door of my community?"


    "Well, come down."


    Xu Wei was nervous, but still said, "you go back, I''m not at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, it''s song Yiyang''s turn to be surprised, "where are you?"


    Xu Wei did not answer.


    Song Yiyang can guess at a guess and ask, "at Meng Sihang''s home?"


    "Well." Xu Wei replied.


    Song Yiyang is very angry. She goes to Meng Sihang''s home for dinner. How much do you want to marry into the Meng family?


    Xu Wei guessed that song Yiyang would be angry and said, "go back. If you have anything to do with me, Monday..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Xu Wei originally wanted to say that he would go to the company to meet and chat on Monday, but he was interrupted by song Yiyang.


    "Xu Wei, I''ll give you 30 minutes to go home. If you don''t show up in 30 minutes, I''ll go to your home," Song Yiyang said. "I''ll meet your parents then. I''m not sure what I''ll say."


    "You..." Xu Wei clenched his teeth. For song Yiyang''s practice, he believed that he would do it, but also worried that he would talk nonsense.


    This man is a jerk. It''s beyond description.


    "Remember, thirty minutes." Song Yiyang finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Holding the mobile phone in her hand, song Yiyang would like to crush it, but in her mind, what is she doing at Meng Sihang''s home? Love me with Meng Sihang? Or to cultivate feelings with the two old men of the Meng family?


    On the other side, Xu Wei hung up the phone and became a little nervous.


    From the balcony back to the living room, Xu Wei sat down, a very unnatural look.


    "Xu Wei, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Qin Aiying asked.


    "No," Xu Wei replied to her aunt. After thinking about it, she still said to her uncle and aunt, "uncle, auntie, I want to go home."


    I''ve had dinner just now. Now it''s not early. I want to go back.


    Meng Dequan and Qin Aiying didn''t see anything. They thought Xu Wei was tired after a day''s work and wanted to go home early to have a rest.


    "Well, yes, let Sihang take you home." Said Meng Dequan.


    Xu Wei did not refuse and agreed.


    After greeting the two old men, Xu Wei left the Meng family and sat in the car of Meng Si Hang.


    When Meng Sihang drove to the direction of Xu''s family, he asked Xu Wei, "who called you just now?"


    "A friend." Xu Wei answered calmly, looking out of the window.


    What else would Meng Sihang want to ask, but seeing Xu Wei''s side face, even a little bit, Meng Sihang couldn''t ask again.


    All the way to the door of the community, Meng Sihang and Xu Wei did not say a few words, but Meng Sihang was in a good mood today. After all, Xu Wei went to his home to eat, and he and Xu Wei still got along for several hours.


    Xu Wei unties the safety belt, before getting off the bus, said to Meng Sihang, "I''ll go first."


    "Xu Wei." Meng Sihang stretched out his hand and suddenly took Xu Wei''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wei turns his head and looks at Meng Sihang.


    "May I hold you?" Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei suddenly a little nervous, do not know where song Yiyang will be? Will he see it?


    "I haven''t held you for a long time. I want to hold you." Monsignor continued.


    Xu Wei looks at Meng Sihang and wants to refuse, but the expectation in his eyes shows that Xu Wei can''t refuse.


    Think about it, this man has been with him for many years, devoted to himself, and his relationship is not just ordinary friends, so a hug should be given to him.


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded.


    Meng Sihang leaned over happily and hugged Xu Wei with both hands.


    "Xu Wei, I love you." Meng Sihang said that from a long time ago, when I saw her on campus for the first time, I fell in love with her. For so many years, my love for her has not changed.


    Xu Wei did not speak, this meeting body is a little tight, but try not to let Meng Sihang see what.


    After hugging, Xu Weicai got off the bus. Before mengsihang left, Xu Wei said, "drive slowly on the road."


    "Well, sent me a message home." Mengsihang said.


    Xu Wei nodded, looking at Meng Si Hang''s car left, he turned to walk to the community.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know where song Yiyang is, but he has to go home first to make sure he hasn''t been to his home. Then he goes downstairs to the gate of the community to find him.


    However, Xu Wei walks in the community, has not yet arrived at his home downstairs, was suddenly stretched out a force to hold the arm.


    Xu Wei was startled and was about to shout when he smelled a familiar breath.


    Song Yiyang black face, and Xu Wei did not say a word, just pull Xu Wei to a dark corner of the community to go.


    In the community, Xu Wei is not afraid, but song Yiyang''s strength is too great.


    "Song Yiyang, be gentle." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t listen to Xu Wei''s words at all. Thinking of their embrace in the car just now, song Yiyang is not angry.


    Xu Wei said several times, did not feel song Yiyang''s strength slow down, Xu Wei simply did not say.


    There are no street lights in the corner of the community, the light is relatively dark, and it looks more hidden.


    Song Yiyang pulls Xu Wei to a big tree and directly puts Xu Wei against the tree. One hand holds her neck and the other holds her arm. He looks at Xu Wei closely.


    Xu Wei also looks at Song Yiyang. Seeing the anger in Song Yiyang''s eyes, Xu Wei''s heartbeat is accelerating.


    "The Meng family''s food is delicious?" Song Yiyang asked, every word, is a cold feeling.Xu Wei knew that song Yiyang was angry, but still replied, "not bad."


    "Good?" Song Yiyang repeated, holding her neck with some strength.


    "Cough, cough..." Xu Wei coughs hard.


    However, the anger in Song Yiyang''s heart did not let her go because of Xu Wei''s pain.


    Thinking of her and Meng Sihang''s embrace just now, song Yiyang doesn''t know what else they have done? If Meng Sihang kisses Xu Wei, if She and mengsihang


    No matter how intimate the picture is, song Yiyang can''t imagine that he will really strangle Xu Wei.


    "Song, song Yiyang, you Let go. " Xu Wei said painfully.


    Looking at Xu Wei''s eyes twinkling with tears, song Yiyang slowly let go, then turned, song Yiyang rushed forward, lying on Xu Wei''s neck, and bit.


    Xu Wei snorted with pain and gritted his teeth to bear the pain.


    Song Yiyang has been lying on Xu Wei''s shoulder, did not leave.


    Xu Wei looks at the front, the eyes are empty, but in the heart, all kinds of pictures flash past.


    In the past, when I was at school, I accidentally sat with a boy in my class and had a class. But after that, I was punished by song Yiyang.


    At that time, he was crazy. Song Yiyang was more crazy than himself. He took himself to the hotel. No matter how much he begged for mercy, he did not let himself go, and warned himself that except for him and his family, he was not allowed to get close to any boy within one meter.


    Xu Wei thinks about himself at that time. What is his attitude towards song Yiyang and what is his evaluation?


    Well, being punished by song Yiyang, I still feel very happy because I know that song Yiyang cares about himself. He has his own heart.


    At that time, he was nestled in Song Yiyang''s arms. After being bullied by him, he was coquettish, and song Yiyang spoiled himself. Although he was angry with himself, he loved himself at all.


    Think again now, Xu Wei just feel ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    I never thought that the relationship between myself and song Yiyang would become what it is today. However, it is the fact that my dream has already turned into a bubble, and now my life is helpless and messy.


    At this time, suddenly a flashlight light came over and pulled back Xu Wei''s thoughts. Song Yiyang also left Xu Wei''s shoulder and stood upright.


    "Who is there?" It''s the security guard of the community.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away." Song Yiyang said angrily.


    The security guard saw the figure of two people, a man and a woman. When he heard the angry voice of the man, the security guard was also scared. He thought it was the owner of the community. Maybe it was a couple who quarreled. Would you like to find a hidden place to chat in the community? How could this man be so angry?


    After the security guard understood it in his mind, he walked away in dismay, thinking that as long as it was not a thief who had come over the wall, the owner could move freely in the community.


    After the security guard left, song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei again. The haze on his face still did not disperse. He asked, "how close are you and him?"


    "There''s no need to let you know about me and Monsignor." Xu Wei said that he did not want to be transparent in front of song Yiyang.


    "Was that one too light?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Wei thought of the pain just now, can not help but fight a shiver, in the heart is refused to want to bear again.


    Song Yiyang''s hand suddenly touched Xu Wei''s lips and asked, "did he touch here?"


    Xu Wei did not answer.


    "Well?" Song Yiyang asked again.


    Afraid of what song Yiyang would do, Xu Wei could only reply, "No."


    "And here? Or, here. " Song Yiyang said, hand also touched two places on Xu Wei''s body.


    Xu Wei will be embarrassed to death, fortunately, the place is dark, no one will see.


    "Did you touch it?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Wei didn''t answer positively, but said angrily, "Song Yiyang, not everyone is as bad as you."


    Song Yiyang understood Xu Wei''s meaning and continued to ask, "so, did he not touch it?"


    Xu Wei turned his head and did not answer.


    Song Yiyang knew that Xu Wei''s silence was acquiescence, and his heart was a little calmer.


    His hand reached up, stroked Xu Wei''s cheek and said, "keep these for me. If you dare to let him touch it, I will kill you."


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and confronts song Yiyang, "Song Yiyang, why do you ask me so?"


    "I am your man." Song Yiyang replied.


    "My man? Do you think you are qualified? " Xu Wei asked.


    Song Yiyang didn''t expect Xu Weihui to talk to himself like this. He was silent and continued to listen to her.


    "Song Yiyang, you were my man at that time, but did you do what a man should do?" Xu Wei asked.


    Without waiting for song Yiyang to say anything, Xu Wei continued, "who cut off our relationship first? Who abandoned me first? "


    "Oh, no, not only abandoned me, but also my children." Speaking of children, Xu Wei''s heart is always fragile, did not hold back, shed tears.


    That no chance of the child, just came to his stomach soon, no longer.


    These injuries are not only Xu Wei''s pain, but also Song Yiyang''s pain.


    Song Yiyang''s eyes are red, looking at Xu Wei crying, his heart is also sad.


    "I regret it." Song Yiyang said.


    "What''s the use of regret?" Xu Wei couldn''t control his emotion at this moment. Looking at Song Yiyang, his hands began to pat song Yiyang''s chest. "Song Yiyang, you don''t want me first, you don''t want my children. You return my children, return my children."


    "Xu Wei..." Song Yiyang hoarse voice called voice Xu Wei.


    "Song Yiyang, since you don''t want me and my children, you''re not qualified to ask me to do anything," Xu Wei cried. "I''m with Meng Sihang, and we''re married. It''s none of your business."


    "Song Yiyang, before you were my whole world, now, my whole world without you, I want to live a normal life, I want to find a suitable person, marry, have children, spend the rest of my life." Xu Wei said.


    "Xu Wei," Song Yiyang said immediately, seizing the opportunity, "I can give you all you want. I can do everything you want to live a normal life."


    "We get married, we Having children and spending the rest of our lives with our children and our families. " Song Yiyang said that all of these can be satisfied by herself. As long as she wants to, as long as it is her requirement, he can do it.


    Xu Wei shook his head and said, "Song Yiyang, I planted on you once, I will not plant the second time."


    "Xu Wei, I was wrong in the past, and I took you down, but in the future, in this life, absolutely not." Song Yiyang said.


    At this moment, Xu Wei has such a second of heart, but, reason tells himself, don''t be silly again.


    "Song Yiyang, can you let me go?" "Xu Wei said," you live your rich young master life, let me this thin woman, OK? ""Xu Wei, I love your heart has not changed," Song Yiyang said, which will feel a bit helpless, "even if I made mistakes before, but from the beginning to the end, I only love you."


    "I don''t want your love, I don''t need it." His love is too tired, too hurtful.


    The two people''s views are not consistent. Song Yiyang is more rational and reaches out his hands to hold Xu Wei in his arms.


    Xu Wei didn''t break free, so he stayed in Song Yiyang''s arms, his mind was in a mess.


    After a long time, both of them were calm. Xu Weicai pushed song Yiyang aside and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Stay with me a little longer, will you?" Song Yiyang asked, so long did not see her, just focused on quarreling, and did not speak well with her.


    "I''m cold," Xu Wei said, adding, "I want to go home."


    Song Yiyang is in love with her after all, did not say anything more.


    After pulling Xu Wei''s hand, song Yiyang takes her to the place where there are street lamps and takes her downstairs.


    Xu Wei didn''t even say goodbye. He walked into the building and took the elevator.


    Song Yiyang stood downstairs for a long time before leaving.


    Xu Wei returned home, did not expect that his parents would not sleep, watching TV in the living room.


    "Back." Shan Shu sees her daughter changing shoes and asks.


    "Well, why don''t you sleep?" Xu Wei asked, and then asked, "what about Xu Zhao?"


    "Xu Zhao is playing games in the room." Shan Shu said and got up and went to her daughter.


    After Xu Wei changed his shoes, he turned around and looked at his mother, which would completely forget the traces on his neck.


    Shan Shu saw the trace on her daughter''s neck at a glance, and suddenly looked at her in surprise.


    Xu Wei saw that his mother''s face changed. He didn''t react to what happened. He asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Shan Shu took advantage of this time to understand and said with a smile, "no, it''s OK."


    Seeing his mother''s smile, Xu Wei was surprised. After thinking for a while, he suddenly thought that song Yiyang had just done something to himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Immediately, Xu only stretched out his hand to cover the neck, the whole face was red.


    When Shan Shu saw her daughter like this, she just asked with a smile, "did Si Hang send you back?"


    "Well." After Xu Wei answers, coincidentally, the mobile phone in the bag rings.


    Xu Wei still wanted to cover his neck, but when he saw his mother''s face hanging a smile, he knew that his mother had already seen it, so he didn''t have to cover it up any more.


    Xu Wei takes out the mobile phone from the bag to see, it is the call of Meng Sihang.


    Shan Shu also saw the words on her daughter''s mobile phone screen and said with a smile, "answer the phone quickly."


    Xu Wei was embarrassed, but politely said, "I''ll go back to my room first, mom. Good night."


    With that, Xu Wei looked at his father not far away and said, "good night, Dad."


    "Well."


    Xu wei walked into his room and connected to Meng Sihang''s phone.


    "Xu Wei, I''m home." Mengsihang said.


    "Well." Xu Wei responds.


    Mengsihang knew that there was something wrong with calling. After all, he said that he would send a message before. He explained, "I want to hear your voice, so I called you. Are you not sleeping yet?"


    "No," Xu Wei didn''t want to say that he had just come back, and then said, "then you should have a rest early."


    "Well, good night."


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    When song Yiyang comes home, there is no one downstairs. Song Yiyang knows that his parents and Xiaoxuan have already gone to bed, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all, even though he is tired from flying for so long.


    When he went to the wine cabinet in the dining room, song Yiyang took a bottle of his father''s red wine, then took a cup and went to the living room to sit and drink.


    While drinking, song Yiyang Miss Xu Wei, miss her smile.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the direction of the stairs. When song Yiyang looked at it, he saw Xiao Xuan coming down from the stairs.


    Song Xiaoxuan, wearing her pink princess pajamas, went downstairs and asked her brother, "brother, when did you come back?"


    "Just now," Song Yiyang replied and asked, "why haven''t you been sleeping?"


    "Who goes to bed so early? I was on the phone with my best friend just now. After I called, I wanted to see if you were back. When I came out, I saw that the first floor was on, and then I saw you Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Song Yiyang looked at his younger sister and asked, "are you sure it''s your best friend?"


    It''s better not to be a boy. If she calls and chats with the boy in the evening, she has to ask the boy for interrogation. Does he have other ideas about his sister?


    "Sure," Song Xiaoxuan came over and sat down beside her brother. She took her brother''s arm and said, "brother, do you doubt me now?"


    "No, I care about you."


    "You think I''m on the phone with a boy?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Well, my best friend and I don''t call at night." Song Xiaoxuan replied, this brother, more than his parents.


    "Well, keep going." Song Yiyang said.


    "Oh," Song Xiaoxuan answered, looking at her brother''s bad mood, she asked, "brother, didn''t you see sister Xu Wei?"


    Song Yiyang glanced at her sister and knew that she asked. She was sure that she had guessed when he called his mother before.


    "Yes."


    "Then why are you not happy?" Song Xiaoxuan asked, "are you and sister Xu Wei unhappy?"


    Song Yiyang no longer looked at his sister, looked to one side and said, "No."


    "I don''t believe it. You have it on your face." Song Xiaoxuan still knows his brother very well. His expression must be unhappy with sister Xu Wei.


    Think about it, except for her family, it seems that only sister Xu Wei can affect her brother''s mood.


    Song Yiyang was seen through by his sister, and did not say anything more.


    At this time, song Xiaoxuan plans to be a warm-hearted little sister, close to her brother, her head on her brother''s shoulder, a little closer than usual.


    Song Yiyang is not surprised. On the contrary, he reaches out his hand and takes his sister''s shoulder to make her more comfortable.


    "Brother." Song Xiaoxuan called.


    "Well?"


    "Why did you break up with sister Xu Wei when you loved her so much?" Song Xiaoxuan is very surprised. Her brother has always loved Xu Weijie. It seems that there are no other girls around her except for Xu Weijie, of course, except herself.


    "I lost her because I was stupid, incompetent and counsellor at that time." Song Yiyang replied.


    "You must be very sorry now?"


    "Well."


    Song Xiaoxuan thought about what she saw in the shopping mall that day. Now there are others around Xu Weijie. Her brother may not be able to chase her back.


    "Brother, you have to refuel." Song Xiaoxuan still doesn''t want to tell her brother, but she wants to encourage her brother."She is too stubborn to give me a chance now." Song Yiyang also don''t know why, this can actually say his own heart to his sister.


    "If it was your fault that you broke up, it''s normal for Xu Weijie to do it now," Song Xiaoxuan said from her own thoughts. "No girl will easily give her heart again and treat those who have hurt her before."


    Song Yiyang did not speak.


    Song Xiaoxuan continued, "brother, girls'' hearts are very fragile, and the girl''s mind is delicate. Once she has been hurt, the pain may be with her all her life, so when she meets that person again, she will certainly be on guard and have her own way."


    "Even if it is contrary to the previous practice, or even very determined, it is normal." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    When his sister said this, song Yiyang seemed to understand and understand Xu Wei''s practice.


    Every time I quarrel with her, I feel very sad when I see her ostracism. Now I think, if I didn''t hurt her, then she would not be like this.


    Song Xiaoxuan thought about it again, and then said to her brother, "brother, you should treat sister Xu Wei better and be more considerate."


    "No matter whether Xu Weijie has forgiven you or not, you must be patient and try to recover Xu Weijie. Don''t give up." Song Xiaoxuan understands his brother''s temper, and knows that he usually has a crazy personality, sometimes he is also very irascible, but these can''t be performed in front of sister Xu Wei, so I must remind him.


    "Well, I know." Song Yiyang said.


    When song Xiaoxuan thought about it, she felt that she had finished what she was going to tell her brother today.


    After that, song Xiaoxuan began to persuade him to drink, "brother, don''t drink and get drunk. I''ll help you go upstairs and have a rest. You can take a bath and have a sleep. Tomorrow is another beautiful day."


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll wait." Song Yiyang said.


    "No way," Song Xiaoxuan refused. "If you do something, you may wake up our parents."


    "Brother, my mother is not well recently, and her sleep is not good. Let''s not wake up our mother, otherwise my father will be angry." Song Xiaoxuan is very considerate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Song Yiyang was convinced by his sister and nodded his head.


    I don''t want to be a son of an asshole. My mother is not in good health. Of course, I should be obedient and pay attention to it. I can''t affect my mother.


    Song Xiaoxuan helped her brother upstairs. When she reached the door of her brother''s room, song Xiaoxuan stopped and whispered, "brother, go in and have a rest. I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning and call you to eat."


    "Well, you go back to sleep, don''t play with your cell phone." Because the younger sister''s voice is very light, song Yiyang also put down the voice, whispered.


    "I see. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday morning, yujingyuan was still quiet at seven o''clock in the morning. At eight o''clock, song Xiaoxuan got up, washed and changed her clothes. She just walked out of her room to wake her brother up. She saw her mother coming out of the room.


    "Good morning, Ma."


    "Well, good morning," Gu Yao said with a smile when she saw her daughter. "This Saturday, I can sleep a little more."


    "No, I''ll take a nap at noon." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Gu Yao nodded and followed her daughter. Then she asked, "did your brother come back last night?"


    "I''m back. I''m still sleeping. I''m going to wake my brother up." Song Xiaoxuan said and went to the door of her brother''s room.


    Gu Yao originally wanted to go downstairs. When she met her daughter, she changed her mind and went to the door of her son''s room.


    Song Yiyang heard his sister''s voice. He woke up, but he didn''t expect his mother to follow in.


    "If you''re too tired, go to sleep. You don''t have to work this weekend anyway." Gu Yao said to her son that she is distressed that her son has been on a business trip recently. She just came back yesterday and returned home very late.


    "Not very tired," Song Yiyang was very honored to open his eyes and see his mother in the early morning. He immediately approached his mother and gave her a kiss on her face. Then he said, "Mom, you can sit down and I''ll go wash first."


    "Brother, you kiss our mother without brushing your teeth. Be careful that I tell my father," Song Xiaoxuan disliked her brother, and then went to her side and said warmly, "Mom, I''ll wipe your face."


    Gu Yao is very happy in this meeting. She is loved by her son and taken care of by her daughter. She feels very happy.


    After washing, song Yiyang went downstairs with his mother and sister.


    Song Jingye is waiting downstairs. When he sees Yao Yao and his two children coming down, he knows that Yao Yao must have been looking for his son just now.


    After Yao Yao goes downstairs, song Yiyang walks over and takes Yao Yao into his arms and says, "go, go and eat."


    "Well," Gu Yao said, looking at the two children, "let''s go."


    "Well," Song Xiaoxuan answered her mother. She reached out and took her brother''s arm. She whispered in her brother''s ear, "brother, do you see that? Where my father is, my mother doesn''t belong to you. "


    "You''re smart, all right?" Song Yiyang said.


    "Hum..."


    After the family has breakfast, song Jingye has to go out. Song Yiyang is eager for his father to leave.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll stay with my mother at home." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, if you have something to tell Xiaoxuan, let her accompany your mother." Song Jingye says that he can''t rest assured of Yao Yao all the time.


    "I see."


    After his father went out, song Yiyang seldom took time to accompany his mother today.


    Gu Yao is also happy. It is a rare opportunity for her son to accompany her.


    "Yiyang, mom wants to ask you something." Being alone with her son, Gu Yao couldn''t help asking about some of her thoughts.


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded and motioned to his mother.


    "Your marriage, what are your plans?" Gu Yao asked.


    When it comes to marriage, the first person in Song Yiyang''s mind is Xu Wei.


    But his mother''s words, song Yiyang still thought about how to answer, "Mom, I want a marriage about love, not about age."


    Gu Yao nodded and understood his son''s idea.


    Song Yiyang continued, "I can''t accept living with someone I don''t love when I see you and my dad love each other every day."


    When I was young, I watched my father protect my mother. I always had a beautiful longing for love in my heart. When I saw Xu Wei in college, I decided that I had to do with her. But later, because of my own reasons, I lost her.


    "Well, mom doesn''t force you to marry someone you don''t love," Gu Yao said. "Your father and I are not stubborn people. We know what you young people think, and we understand a lot from our love. Therefore, we will not interfere in the love between you and Xiaoxuan. We also respect your ideas in your marriage."


    "Mom wants to ask today. After all, I''m such a son. I still care about your marriage." Gu Yao said.


    Song Yiyang is really like a child, holding his mother in both hands, leaning close to her and saying, "well, I know, I know you love me the most."


    Gu Yao laughs, "if this is heard by your father, you must be punished.""So it can''t be heard by my dad." Song Yiyang said.


    Gu Yao chatted with her son easily, but she did not forget to take advantage of this opportunity to educate her son.


    "Yiyang, remember to change your temper slowly, think more about what you do, and don''t be impulsive," Gu Yao said. "Mom knows that your heart is kind, but sometimes you get impulsive and have a bad temper. Others will really think you are a devil."


    "The business of our family is originally entertainment. In the eyes of outsiders, there will be another view of our family. However, no matter how the outside world evaluates it, you should always remember to treat everyone with heart and do everything with heart." Gu Yao said.


    I still have this confidence in the education of their two children since childhood. But now that the children have grown up, I worry that they will change their original advantages because of the environment and people they are exposed to.


    "Well, I know." Song Yiyang answers. I understand what my mother said.


    "I won''t talk about the rest, so that you won''t be bothered by me later." Gu Yao said.


    "Mom, I listen to everything you say. I don''t think you''re bothered," Song Yiyang said. "Maybe you''re talking about my father, right? What you usually say most at home is to talk to my father. Maybe my father thinks you are bored


    "You child, while your father is not speaking ill of your father." Gu Yao is really helpless to this son.


    "I guess my father didn''t speak ill of me in front of you, did he?" Song Yiyang asked his mother.


    "What your father said is not your bad words, but your shortcomings," Gu Yao corrected. "I discussed your shortcomings with your father. Are there any mistakes?"


    "Yes, my mother is right in everything she does."


    Gu Yao doesn''t feel bored by his son''s company, although he just separated from Jingye for a while and began to miss him.


    Over the weekend, song Yiyang stayed at home with his family and did not contact Xu Wei. However, he missed him at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    On Monday, song Yiyang went to the gambling city in the morning, and then went to the financial company.


    Seeing that Xu Wei was working hard, song Yiyang wanted to talk to Xu Wei and have a close look at her. But he was afraid that he would disturb her work in the past. Finally, song Yiyang did not go and went back to the office.


    In the afternoon, song Yiyang is looking at his email in the office. His mobile phone rings. It is Chen Bin''s call.


    "Song Ge, get together in the evening." Chen Bin invited.


    "No, I''m busy at night." Song Yiyang said he planned to have dinner with Xu Wei in the evening.


    "Sure?" Chen Bin deliberately asked, then with a self-confident strange tone said, "tonight''s party is not our four brothers, but Ling duo and Xu Wei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang was stunned, obviously did not think of it, and then asked, "did you invite them?"


    "I called lingduo before I called you. Lingduo said she told Xu Wei."


    "Did Xu Wei promise to go?"


    "Brother song, you are excited when you mention Xu Wei, don''t you?" Chen Bin is trying to lose his appetite.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Yiyang reprimanded him.


    Chen Bin didn''t dare to sound any more. He could only reply, "lingduo hasn''t given me the right words, but it should be Did you go? "


    Song Yiyang took a look at his watch and said to Chen Bin, "I''ll give you an hour. Xu Wei doesn''t go to confirm it and tell me."


    "Brother song, I can''t be persuasive. I''m..." Chen Bin explains, but has not finished explaining, the words were interrupted.


    "It can''t be done. It''s forbidden to go to gambling city for a month." Song Yiyang ordered.


    "No, I''ve been lucky recently. I want to go to Las Vegas and play some games." Chen Bin howled.


    But it doesn''t work. Song Yiyang''s words are orders.


    Song Yiyang hangs up and waits.


    Now at three o''clock, give Chen Bin an hour to confirm. If it''s fixed at four o''clock and Xu Wei doesn''t go, he still has the opportunity to invite Xu Wei to have dinner. Anyway, he doesn''t leave work until five o''clock.


    However, at 3:40, song Yiyang again received a call from Chen Bin.


    "Brother song, I''m sure. Lingduo and Xuwei will go," Chen Bin said with pride. "Xu Wei said she would like to thank me for helping her last time, so she agreed to the party I invited."


    "Well." Song Yiyang is satisfied with his response. Anyway, he can see Xu Wei at night.


    "Brother song, are you going


    "Nonsense." Song Yiyang answers, Xu Wei all go, oneself can not go?


    "OK, I''ll arrange the restaurant and KTV room. We''ll be crazy in the evening." Chen Bin said.


    "Well, order lingduo and Xuwei separately."


    "Don''t worry, I can still do that." Chen Bin replied.


    Song Yiyang didn''t talk to Chen Bin. He hung up and continued to read his email. However, he was in a very good mood.


    At 4:50, there are still 10 minutes to get off work. Song Yiyang doesn''t need to go out to see. All the colleagues outside are expected to finish their work and get ready to leave work.


    Song Yiyang turned off the computer and called Xu Wei on the desk.


    "Hello, this is Xu Wei."


    "Come to my office." Song Yiyang said directly.


    Xu Wei on the other end of the phone heard song Yiyang''s voice. Thinking about it, he did not refuse and answered, "Oh."


    After Song Yiyang hung up the phone, after a while, he heard a knock on the door.


    After answering, song Yiyang watched Xu Wei come in and got up.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang indifferently.


    Song Yiyang did not answer, went to Xu Wei and took her into his arms.


    "Song Yiyang, let me go." Xu Wei resisted.


    "Let me hold it," Song Yiyang said. "I haven''t seen you for two days. I miss you very much."


    "I don''t want you. You let me go." Xu Wei said.


    However, Xu Wei''s strength can''t resist song Yiyang. Song Yiyang refuses to let go, and Xu Wei can''t break free.


    Xu Wei is very angry. Every time he sees song Yiyang, his mood is not so good. He has to summon up all his strength to fight against song Yiyang.


    After a long time, song Yiyang let Xu Wei go. He looked at her and said, "let''s go together after work."


    Xu Wei knows what song Yiyang means. Chen Bin invited the party tonight. As a good brother of Chen Bin, song Yiyang will definitely go.


    "No, lingduo will come to pick me up." When Xu Wei refuses, he will never get close to song Yiyang.


    "Tell her not to come here. You can go with me in my car." Song Yiyang said, ready to take the mobile phone to call Chen Bin, he does not have lingduo''s contact information.


    Xu Wei guessed what song Yiyang was going to do. He immediately took song Yiyang''s arm and stopped him.


    Song Yiyang feels Xu Wei''s obstruction and turns to look at Xu Wei. He feels inexpressible in his heart because Xu Wei takes the initiative to pull himself.


    "No, I have an appointment with lingduo." Xu Wei said, tone is not excited, because he does not want to quarrel with song Yiyang.Song Yiyang did not believe that he could not persuade her. He took a step closer to her, pulled her into his arms again and looked down at her.


    "My best friend is more important than me?" Song Yiyang asked.


    In the past, as long as it was her and Ling duo''s agreement, she was the one who was rejected, and now it is.


    "Yes, lingduo is much more important than you," Xu Wei said, feeling that this sentence was wrong and added, "you and lingduo can''t compare."


    "Because you care so much about me that you can''t compare it?"


    Xu Wei speechless, looking up at Song Yiyang, "Song Yiyang, why are you so thick skinned?"


    "How to get back your heart if you are not thick?" Song Yiyang said, not cheeky, not persistent, he is really worried about losing her completely.


    Xu Wei moved in his heart, but still said coldly, "no matter how you are useless, my heart will never have your position."


    Song Yiyang wanted to continue, but suddenly thought of what his sister said that night.


    Thinking about it, song Yiyang suddenly became very gentle. Looking at Xu Wei, he said, "my heart will always have your position."


    With that, song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand, put it in his heart''s position, and said, "here, there will be you all my life, and You''re the only one. "


    Xu Wei had to admit that he was flustered and felt because of the man''s words.


    Dare not face song Yiyang''s eyes, Xu Wei can only run away from his sight in a hurry and turn to his face.


    "Xu Wei, everything I have shown in front of you is sincere." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei didn''t know what to answer song Yiyang. He could only keep silent.


    "Say to lingduo, you don''t have to come to pick you up," Song Yiyang said. "We''ll go to the parking lot at 5:10 after work, eh?"


    Xu Wei didn''t want to promise, but this meeting was not as firm as before, and had already been shaken.


    "Be obedient," Song Yiyang said, reaching over and kissing Xu Wei''s hair, saying, "we can get along well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Song Yiyang thought that as long as he was gentle and didn''t make her angry, even if it was something he insisted on doing, as long as he was gentle and patient, her mood would be much better. In this way, he and she could get along peacefully and never get angry or quarrel.


    Xu Wei didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she said unnaturally, "I went out first."


    "Well." Song Yiyang let her go. He knew this woman in his heart. When appropriate, he needed to give her some space. He couldn''t force her. After all, he didn''t have that relationship with her.


    After leaving song Yiyang''s office, Xu Wei returns to his office and sits down to think about it. Finally, he picks up his mobile phone and sends a short message to lingduo.


    Soon, lingduo called.


    "Xu Wei, don''t you need me to pick you up?" Lingduo asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Well, no more." Xu Wei answers, wants to say the reason, but has the colleague nearby.


    Lingduo guessed it and didn''t ask more. She just said, "OK, I''ll go to the restaurant by myself and wait for you there."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    "Well, so are you."


    After work, Xu Wei deliberately grinds haw and prepares to leave later.


    "Xu Wei, are you still going?" Ding Ling saw that other colleagues had left, and Xu Wei had not left yet, and asked.


    "I''ll go later. You go first. Bye." Xu Wei tries to be natural.


    "Well, goodbye."


    At 5:10, Xu Wei sees song Yiyang come out of the office. They look at each other. Xu Wei understands the meaning, picks up his bag and goes to the elevator.


    Two people take the elevator to go downstairs together. When they arrive at the parking lot, song Yiyang reaches out and holds Xu Wei''s hand.


    Xu Wei is worried about being seen by others and wants to get away from it.


    "In high heels, don''t move." Song Yiyang is worried about her sprain, reminds a way.


    Xu Wei didn''t expect song Yiyang to be so considerate. He also realized that such resistance might lead to unstable focus, so he settled down.


    Song Yiyang also knew what Xu Wei was worried about. He looked around and determined that there was no one around him. He said, "there is no one around."


    In a simple word, Xu Wei felt more at ease. Song Yiyang took her hand and walked to his car.


    On the way to the restaurant, song Yiyang receives a call from Chen Bin.


    "Brother song, we''re all here, but we''ll send you and Xu Wei." Chen Bin said.


    "If you''re hungry, eat first. We''re still on our way." Song Yiyang said that for the sake of safety, he didn''t plan to rush to the place, and it didn''t matter to keep them waiting. Compared with Xu Wei, they knew who was more important.


    "It''s OK. We''ll wait for you. Who dares to eat if you don''t come?" Chen Bin said, the prince of the four brothers, who dare not give face?


    "Then wait and eat snacks when you are hungry." Generally, restaurants will prepare snacks in advance and let them eat them first.


    "Well."


    After Song Yiyang put away his mobile phone, he heard Xu Wei say.


    "If there is no traffic jam, you can drive faster." Xu Wei said.


    "If you drive faster, you will spend less time alone with you. Do you hope so?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Wei was embarrassed, but still replied, "well, I hope so."


    Lingduo and they are waiting. How can they wait more? Chen Bin, Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi are all childish brothers. They dare not wait for them more.


    "But I don''t want to." Song Yiyang did not listen to Xu Wei, still driving at a constant speed.


    Xu Wei has no choice but to sit quietly and look at the scenery outside the window.


    Two people stay together like this, even if they don''t speak, it seems that It is also a kind of good enjoyment. Song Yiyang thinks so in his heart.


    Xu Wei''s heart, may also feel right?


    When song Yiyang and Xu Wei came to the restaurant, several others were already hungry.


    "Brother song, Xu Wei, sit down and eat quickly." Chen Bin quickly entertained.


    Looking at the two positions left, Xu Wei goes to the seat beside lingduo and sits down, while the vacant seat on the other side is naturally song Yiyang sitting.


    Six people chatted while eating, the atmosphere was quite good, song Yiyang and Xu Wei get along, also become a lot more natural.


    After dinner, we go to sing together.


    Coming to the KTV''s private room, Chen Bin said to lingduo and Xu Wei, "today we''ll play together. You two can sing freely. Everything is mainly happy. I''ll send lingduo home later, and Xu Wei will let brother song send him home."


    Lingduo was in a good mood tonight, nodded repeatedly and said, "well, I just need to shout a few times to vent my inner emotions."


    Xu Wei also nodded, that he heard Chen Bin''s words.


    Six people are in the private room, some are singing, some are sitting drinking and listening to music.


    Song Yiyang didn''t sing. He had been sitting there drinking. His eyes were almost all on Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei and Ling duo finish a song. When they look at Song Yiyang unconsciously, they see song Yiyang stretch out his hand and signal to let himself go.Xu Wei thought, did not refuse, went to sit down beside song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang naturally stretched out his hand, stopped Xu Wei''s waist and approached her.


    "You, you don''t mess around." Xu Wei is a little unnatural, dodging.


    "It''s not that they haven''t seen us close." Song Yiyang said that he knew what Xu Wei was worried about.


    A simple sentence reminds Xu Wei of his memory.


    In the past, when I was in love with song Yiyang, I didn''t feel shy and embarrassed at all. What the couple could show and do, I and song Yiyang showed themselves in front of friends. So now these people around me can do nothing.


    Song Yiyang saw that Xu Wei didn''t speak. He leaned over and kissed Xu Wei on his face.


    Xu Wei is very nervous at the moment, his heart is also accelerating, his heart is more clear, only in this man''s side, his heart is reactive, even angry reaction.


    Song Yiyang is very greedy, so close, holding Xu Wei, enjoying the mood under the atmosphere at the moment.


    Xu Wei is so quiet around Song Yiyang, looking at the TV picture in front of him. What he thinks in his mind is the little bits and pieces of song Yiyang before him.


    Around Chen Bin and Ling duo, they also noticed the close relationship between Song Yiyang and Xu Wei. They all know that song Yiyang and Xu Wei are not lovers now, and Xu Wei has a fiance. But they used to be a very loving couple. At that time, everyone envied them at school. Song Yiyang was very kind to Xu Wei, Xu Wei was very beautiful, and he also loved song Yiyang very much Love is what many people yearn for.


    Ling duo naturally ignored song Yiyang and Xu Wei. As Xu Wei''s best friend, she knew that even though song Yiyang had hurt Xu Wei, in Xu Wei''s heart, the person she always loved should still be song Yiyang.


    Chen Bin pretended not to see it. Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi didn''t care. They sang, drank and chatted as if they didn''t exist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    The light in the private room is not very bright. Song Yiyang and Xu Wei are not sitting in a very conspicuous position. However, song Yiyang just hugged Xu Wei, and after kissing her, he did nothing more.


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang pasted in Xu Wei''s ear and called out affectionately.


    Xu Wei''s whole body tensed and answered, "well.".


    "Give me a chance, will you?" Song Yiyang said that what he needs now is an opportunity. Xu Wei gives himself the opportunity to get close to her.


    If she doesn''t give herself this opportunity, even if she does something forcibly and does too much to her, there will be no change and no progress will be made in the relationship between herself and her.


    Xu Wei didn''t have much hesitation, shaking his head and refusing.


    Song Yiyang shook his head and looked at Xu Wei''s side face. His eyes were flushed. He asked, "not a chance?"


    "Well." Xu Wei replied, looking at the front all the time.


    How? He once said every word, I remember.


    "Every time we pay attention, how can we get pregnant?" His voice is incredible.


    "I thought about it, or Knock it out. " His tone was firm.


    "I''m in a bad mood recently, or Don''t meet again After that, he abandoned himself and left.


    A drop of tears, along the corner of Xu Wei''s eyes, Xu Wei thought of it again.


    At night, I was hiding in the corridor of the student apartment, crying, without anyone to accompany me. My loneliness has always been a shadow.


    Pushed down from the stairs, I instinctively covered my abdomen with my hands, but the pain paralyzed my nerves.


    Lying on the operating table, I can''t forget the emptiness in my eyes, the coldness in my heart, the numbness of the whole person, and what I think in my mind until now.


    Song Yiyang takes up his glass and drinks the wine in one gulp. He wants to use alcohol to anesthetize himself, but the more he drinks, the clearer his mind is.


    Song Yiyang got together to Xu Wei''s ear and said, "my heart is so tired."


    Xu Wei really wants to tell song Yiyang, who is not tired? Everybody tired, OK?


    But these, Xu Wei did not say, but said, "tired don''t insist, don''t hold on to me any hope."


    "You are excellent. Find the right girl and be together." Xu Wei knows that he and song Yiyang can not go back to the previous relationship.


    From the moment of separation, I and song Yiyang have gone in the opposite direction. Now it''s just a short intersection, and I won''t stay too long. After this intersection, I and he have our own lives and have our own People to be with.


    Because of Xu Wei''s words, song Yiyang''s heart suddenly filled with anger, and his heart was even more miserable.


    All of a sudden, song Yiyang came forward and bit Xu Wei''s lip.


    Xu Weitong, but tried to bear it.


    Song Yiyang left Xu Wei some distance, looked at her and said, "to say wrong is the punishment."


    No hope in her? Who are you going to hope for?


    The right girl? The world just thinks she''s fit.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang, and his heart beats fast all the time. Looking at his eyes, Xu Wei seems to be able to see the affection in his eyes.


    But Xu Wei knows better that he can''t get involved, even if He still loves himself.


    Some things happen just as they happen.


    Some people, missed is missed.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei''s lips and knew that his strength was not light at all. She must have hurt.


    All of a sudden, song Yiyang and heartache, will only embrace his arms, tightly embrace.


    The two of them went on like this until 11 o''clock, when everyone was ready to go home. Song Yiyang let Xu Wei go.


    Chen Bin arranged for a group of people to walk out of the KTV and wait at the gate.


    "Song Ge, then you send Xu Wei home, I send Ling duo home." Chen Bin said, then looked at Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi.


    Knowing what Chen Bin meant, Jiang Wenhao said, "you don''t care about me and old bear. We''ll go home by ourselves."


    "OK, go home and have a rest early. I''ll let you know when there''s a party next time." Chen Bin said.


    "Well."


    After the four drivers arrived, they got on the bus according to Chen Bin''s arrangement.


    Song Yiyang is really drunk, sitting in the back row, holding Xu Wei''s hand with one hand, and putting his head on her shoulder.


    Although Xu Wei refused song Yiyang''s words in the private room, he was still worried about song Yiyang.


    "Why don''t you take you home first, and then let the driver take me back." Xu Wei told song Yiyang that he was not at all at ease.


    Song Yiyang heard this, rubbed against Xu Wei and said, "would you like to go back to court bay with me?"


    At the moment, song Yiyang, like a child, is asking for Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei''s heart is messy, he is so gentle, he is a little bit overwhelmed.Song Yiyang did not wait for Xu Wei to answer, and continued to say, "only, OK?"


    The appellation of intimacy, Xu Wei can''t resist completely, the whole heart swings, the mouth didn''t say anything, the heart already said good.


    Once, when he and he fell in love with each other, he would lie down in his ear and only called a word. When hearing this word, Xu Wei felt that he was the only one in the world.


    He doesn''t have a nickname. His parents always call him Xu Wei, and so do his friends. But song Yiyang gives himself a special name. Although it''s just a title, he is special. He falls in love with everything, including this special.


    "Well?" Song Yiyang, like a dissatisfied child, clamoring for an answer.


    "Well," Xu Wei agreed, then pushed song Yiyang and said, "you sit down first."


    "Good." Song Yiyang also agreed, moved his body, said that he had sat down.


    Xu Wei felt that song Yiyang''s body did not leave, or rely on himself, but he would have been drunk, in his drunken share, he did not care about him.


    "Hello, please go to tingwan villa. It''s on the south side of the city." Xu Wei said to the driver in front.


    "Well, well, I know it." The driver answered.


    When he comes to tingwan villa, Xu Wei helps song Yiyang to go to the villa. When he looks back, he sees that the valet takes his bicycle out of the trunk. Xu Wei doesn''t worry that he can''t go back. He takes care of song Yiyang wholeheartedly.


    "Xu Wei, you won''t leave tonight, will you?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, no," said Xu Wei, "I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest."


    "OK, let''s have a rest together." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei did not answer.


    When he came to the room, Xu Wei asked song Yiyang, "I''ll put you a bath water."


    With that, Xu Wei prepares to go to the bathroom and is held by song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand and refused to let Xu Wei go. He hugged her from behind, leaned over her shoulder and said, "let''s take a bath together, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "No, we''ll wash it alone." Xu Wei promised to stay, but he was so close to song Yiyang that he couldn''t do it.


    "Oh." Song Yiyang responded, obviously dissatisfied.


    Xu Wei is a little worried that he will get drunk and go mad. This man can''t fight against his tyranny at ordinary times. If he is drunk, he can''t resist.


    "Song Yiyang, listen to me first." Xu Wei''s words have not finished, but song Yiyang said.


    "Don''t give me a bath. I''ll take a shower. You can help me with my clothes." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, you go to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    Song Yiyang is very obedient. After releasing Xu Wei, he goes to the bathroom alone.


    Xu Wei to such obedient song Yiyang also rushed to the accident, but also satisfied in the heart, he relaxed a lot.


    Song Yiyang came out of the bath, sober up, but a little dizzy, put on the pajamas Xu Wei had brought for himself, and then looked at Xu Wei and said, "you go to take a bath, I''ll wait for you."


    "Oh." Xu Wei answered the voice and went to the bathroom in a hurry.


    When Xu Wei comes out of the bathroom wearing song Yiyang''s shirt, song Yiyang has already laid down on the bed and seems to have been sleeping for a while.


    When he heard something moving, song Yiyang opened his eyes and looked at Xu Wei. He held out his hand and said, "come and sleep."


    "No, I''ll sleep in the guest room." Xu Wei said.


    "Come here," Song Yiyang''s tone is more serious. Even if he is drunk, he still can''t change what he thinks. "I want to talk to you."


    Xu Weizhen doesn''t want to sleep with song Yiyang, but when he sees song Yiyang tear off the quilt in a fit of boredom, Xu Wei reluctantly goes forward to help song Yiyang cover the quilt.


    After Xu Wei approached, song Yiyang stretched out his long arm and directly hooked Xu Wei into his arms and held him tightly.


    "Song Yiyang, let go. I won''t sleep with you." Xu Wei resisted.


    "Darling, lie down first. I have something to say to you," Song Yiyang said, adding, "whisper."


    Whispering three words, let Xu Wei have curiosity, thinking in his mind, slow reaction.


    Song Yiyang took advantage of this opportunity and directly imprisoned Xu Wei in his arms.


    Xu Wei wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he heard song Yiyang say it.


    "I always wanted to explain to you." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Yiyi Leng, curiosity came up, asked, "explain what?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know the responsibility. I was too impetuous and didn''t think seriously when I met with things, which hurt you." Song Yiyang said that his voice sounded lazy, but his mind was very clear.


    Xu Wei does not speak, waiting for song Yiyang to continue.


    "If I had done it again, I would have been known by my parents and killed by my father. I would not have left you or our children."


    Xu Wei heard song Yiyang''s words, his eyes slowly red.


    "Since I went abroad to study abroad, I think of you in my mind every day, and you are in my dreams at night, and Our children. "


    "In my dream, there is always a little girl crying," Song Yiyang pauses and continues, "she should be our child. She is telling me that I did something wrong. I''m sorry for you and I''m sorry for her."


    "I want to make up for you and do everything possible to make it up to you," Song Yiyang said. "As for our children, I can only I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. "


    "Song Yiyang." Xu Wei cried and called out song Yiyang. At the same time, he patted him on the chest to vent his emotions.


    In fact, these years, not only his own bad, he also had a bad time.


    He is not just a dandy as he appears to be, nor is he just overbearing and overbearing as he appears to be It''s also intentional.


    "I''m sorry, really I''m sorry. " Song Yiyang said, slowly open his eyes, looking at the eyes of Xu Wei.


    The bottom line of Xu Wei''s heart is still collapsed in front of song Yiyang. His hands reach up and hold song Yiyang''s face and ask, "now, do you still dream at night? Dream of me? Dream of Children? "


    "Well, yes." Song Yiyang nodded and answered.


    Xu Weixin began to hurt, with his own thought of not thinking much at the moment, said, "I forgive you, you don''t blame yourself."


    If he and his past, is his grief, let him have been immersed in pain, then he Choose to let him go.


    "Would you like to be with me Song Yiyang then asked.


    "No," Xu Wei firmly replied, "Song Yiyang, we can''t go back to the past."


    Even if love, so what? The past is broken.


    "But I want to be with you." Song Yiyang, like a child, said with emotion that he was not satisfied with Xu Wei''s refusal.


    Xu Wei did not want to talk to him about this, said, "sleep, I am tired."


    "Well." Song Yiyang listens to Xu Wei''s words and hugs Xu Wei to sleep.


    Xu Wei was worried that song Yiyang would come disorderly and said, "don''t mess around.""Well, I won''t," Song Yiyang said clearly in his mind. "I won''t force anything you don''t want."


    Xu Wei knows what song Yiyang is talking about. In fact, when he was together, he always wanted to do those things to himself. So now, he said that, and he believed that he would not do that to himself tonight.


    "Go to bed."


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded.


    This night, it was very quiet. Xu Yiyi was still nervous at first. Then he relaxed slowly and stayed in Song Yiyang''s arms and fell asleep comfortably.


    The next morning, when song Yiyang woke up, Xu Wei was no longer in his room.


    "Xu Wei." Song Liyang sat up and called.


    But there was no answer.


    Song Yiyang is in a hurry. He clearly remembers that Xu Wei was sleeping next to him last night. She was at home, but


    Song Yiyang immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed to find Xu Wei. He even forgot to wear his shoes.


    He searched the room again. No, song Yiyang went downstairs to look for it.


    It was not until in the restaurant downstairs that song Yiyang heard Xu Wei''s voice. She was talking to the nanny.


    "After that, he made a cup of soybean milk every morning. He likes to drink Soybean milk." Xu Wei said to the nanny.


    "OK, I see." The nanny replied that Mr. Song had never said that he liked to drink Soybean milk, so he did not know his hobby.


    Song Yiyang is standing in the dining room. He is very satisfied when he hears Xu Wei''s words.


    Over the years, she still remembers what she likes.


    Without disturbing Xu Wei, song Yiyang turns upstairs to wash.


    When song Yiyang goes downstairs again, breakfast is ready.


    After Xu Wei and song Yiyang greet each other, they don''t talk much. They go to work after breakfast.


    Song Yiyang is in a good mood today with a smile on his lips.


    "You wait and stop near the company. I''ll get out and walk over." Xu Wei is worried about being seen by his colleagues and gossiping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "No, I can''t wait to go to the company. When I stop at the gate, you get out of the car and I''ll go to gambling city." Song Yiyang replied that he was in a good mood today and could change his work schedule at any time.


    "Well." Xu Wei thinks it''s OK.


    But not long ago, Xu Wei''s mobile phone rings, it is Meng Sihang''s call, song Yiyang saw the caller ID on Xu Wei''s mobile phone screen.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know what Meng Sihang is calling him now. He wants to answer, but he is worried about song Yiyang''s mood.


    When Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang, he finds that song Yiyang''s mood has changed, and the temperature in the car has dropped a little.


    Xu Wei thinks, still did not manage song Yiyang''s mood, answered.


    "Hello."


    "Good morning, Xu Wei." Meng Sihang greets Xu Wei.


    "Well." Xu Wei answers the voice, because song Yiyang is nearby, dare not say anything more.


    "I''m at the gate of your community, and I''ll pick you up to work." Mengsihang said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu YILENG, obviously did not expect mengsihang will go to his home to pick up himself.


    "That, I..." Some of Xu Wei didn''t know how to say it.


    Next to the song Yiyang look to Xu Wei, vaguely can hear the voice of Xu Wei''s mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Monsignor asked.


    "I''m not at home now. I''m already It''s almost there. " Xu Wei replied.


    "So early?" Mengsihang obviously didn''t expect Xu Wei to arrive at the company so early, but he calculated the time to come, and he arrived in advance.


    Xu Wei did not answer.


    Suddenly, Meng Sihang thought of something and immediately asked Xu Wei, "you last night Didn''t go home? "


    Xu Wei didn''t intend to lie and replied, "well."


    Meng Si hang this does not need to guess can also know what the situation, the mood is suddenly not good.


    "You and Is song Yiyang together? " Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei is at a loss. After all, his relationship with Meng Sihang is not just a relationship between a man and a woman.


    When Xu Weizheng wanted to answer Meng Sihang, his mobile phone suddenly left his hand.


    Song Yiyang directly took Xu Wei''s mobile phone, put it in his ear and said to the mobile phone, "Meng Sihang, don''t you know the relationship between me and Xu Wei?"


    Xu Wei wants to take back his mobile phone, but song Yiyang''s eyes stare at him. Xu Wei doesn''t dare to take it. And now Song Yiyang is making a phone call while driving, and he is worried about an accident.


    Hearing song Yiyang''s voice, Meng Sihang did not show weakness. He replied, "of course I know. You are a former relationship. Xu Wei is now my fiancee."


    "It''s not your legal wife," Song Yiyang said scornfully. "Don''t pester her. She''s mine."


    "Song Yiyang, you are not qualified to say this. Xu Wei is mine." Two men started robbing people.


    Meng Sihang continued, "no matter what relationship you had with Xu Wei in the past, it was you who didn''t want her. I accompanied her and she chose me."


    "Choose you? Are you sure you chose her? " Song Yiyang asked.


    "Yes." Monsignor replied.


    "Or let Xu Wei make a choice in front of us?" Although song Yiyang does not guarantee that Xu Wei will choose himself, he does not think that Xu will choose Meng Sihang.


    Compared with song Yiyang, Meng Sihang was less confident and did not accept song Yiyang''s words.


    Song Yiyang didn''t hear Meng Sihang''s reply. He went on to say, "Meng Sihang, I''m going to fix Xu Wei now. She must be mine. If you want to fight with me, I will fight with you."


    Song Yiyang finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Xu Wei reaches out and grabs his mobile phone. He doesn''t have to think about it. What song Yiyang said just now must have angered Meng Sihang.


    Sure enough, Xu Weigang opened his mobile phone, and the phone came. It was Meng Sihang''s call.


    "Take it and try it." Song Yiyang looks at the front, holding the steering wheel in both hands, but in his tone, he is warning Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei sees to song Yiyang, in the heart still has some scruples, dare not annoy him.


    Finally, Xu Wei didn''t answer, but he didn''t give song Yiyang a good face. He kept silent all the way and looked out of the window, ignoring song Yiyang.


    The car stops at the door of the company. Xu Wei unfastens his seat belt and is about to get off the bus when he is held by song Yiyang.


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang called softly and wanted to say a few words with her.


    "Let me go." Xu Weizheng gets rid of song Yiyang''s hand, gets out of the car and walks to the company building.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei''s back and sighs helplessly.


    I really want her to draw a clear line between her and mengsihang, and even no longer contact her. However, she has no reason to ask her like this. She is not completely her own now, and she has not promised to give her another chance.


    It was not until Xu Wei''s back disappeared that song Yiyang drove away.


    After Xu Wei arrived at the company, Meng Sihang was still calling. Xu Wei had no choice but to go to the tea to talk to him indirectly."Xu Wei, we need to have a good talk." Meng Sihang''s tone was not patient and gentle. He was obviously infuriated by song Yiyang just now.


    Xu Wei knows that he can''t hide. After thinking about it, he can only say, "well, I''ll meet you sometime and have a chat."


    "I''ll see you this afternoon." Mengsihang said firmly.


    Xu Wei did not refuse, but has its own requirements, "you do not need to come to me, you tell me the address, I will go after work in the afternoon."


    "I''ll pick you up at your company."


    "Then don''t see me. I''ll hang up first." Xu Wei finished, ready to hang.


    "Xu Wei," Meng Sihang called Xu Wei in a hurry. He would not dare to insist on it, otherwise he would not see Xu Wei in the afternoon. "Listen to you. I''ll choose the place. You can come back from work in the afternoon."


    "Well, just send me a text message." Xu Wei finished and hung up the phone directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang to gambling city, mood is not good, a person sitting in the office for a long time, until Chen Bin came, song Yiyang just put away his irritable mood.


    "You, brother song, are you worried?" Chen Bin asked jokingly and sat down in front of brother song.


    "If you invest 50 million yuan in me, I will have no worries." Song Yiyang said casually, which is obviously not through the brain.


    Chen Bin knows song Ge, but naturally he doesn''t believe it. "Brother song, what money do you lack? 50 million for you, it''s a matter of signing a check, and I need to invest?"


    Chen Bin knows that song Ge wants to change the topic, but he doesn''t, "Song Ge, is Xu Wei making you angry?"


    Song Yi Yang glanced at Chen Bin, "are you free?"


    "Compared with you, of course," Chen Bin said with a smile, adding, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Should I call the Chen family and say that you''ve been chatting with a woman in a bar recently?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Under this, Chen Bin is anxious, completely can''t sit still, immediately straight body says, "don''t, don''t, song elder brother, you don''t call my father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Originally, the old man urged himself to go on a blind date. If he was stoked by brother song, he would really die.


    After saying that, Chen Bin took the initiative to admit his mistake, "I was wrong, song Ge, I will not mention Xu only, I am really wrong."


    "What are you doing here today?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you about work." Chen Bin replied.


    The two became more serious and began to talk about work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xu Wei went to see Meng Sihang according to the address that Meng Sihang sent to him after work.


    Meng Sihang ordered a seat in a western restaurant. When Xu Wei arrived, Meng Sihang had arrived.


    "Xu Wei, you are here." Meng Sihang didn''t get angry in the morning. Instead, he was very happy. He stood up and took the initiative to help Xu Wei open his chair.


    "Thank you." Xu Wei sat down and said to Meng Sihang.


    Meng Sihang smiles and goes back to his seat.


    Meng Sihang handed the menu to Xu Wei, who took over the menu and ordered only some fruit, nothing else.


    "Not hungry?" Meng Sihang was surprised and asked.


    "Well, I''m not very hungry. I don''t want to eat anything else."


    Meng Sihang didn''t grudgingly, because Xu Wei didn''t order steak, and Meng Sihang didn''t order either. He just ordered a few snacks.


    When Xu Wei was waiting for a meal, he didn''t want to waste time. Looking at Meng Sihang, he said, "you can say what you want to say."


    Meng Sihang looked at Xu Wei and said seriously, "Xu Wei, let''s hold the wedding as soon as possible."


    Xu Wei thought that mengsihang would question himself about last night''s incident, but


    Xu Wei is very surprised to see Meng Sihang, did not expect that he will mention the wedding.


    "No, I''m not ready." Too unexpected, Xu Wei can only refuse first.


    "I don''t need to prepare anything. I''ll do everything." Monsignor replied.


    Xu Wei still shakes his head.


    Mengsihang was a little worried, and his mood gradually changed.


    "Xu Wei, is that an excuse for not being ready?" Monsignor asked suddenly.


    Xu Wei looks at Meng Sihang with doubts in his eyes.


    "It should be because song Yiyang didn''t want to marry me?" Meng Sihang finished and continued to say, "I know that even if song Yiyang has hurt you so much, you still love him wholeheartedly."


    "Monsieur." These words go to Xu Wei''s heart. Xu Wei stops Meng Sihang and wants to interrupt him, but


    Meng Sihang continued, "Xu Wei, do you think song Yiyang will marry you?"


    "I don''t know if you have ever made a solemn pledge before, or what song Yiyang has promised you now, but have you ever thought that song Yiyang has abandoned you once, and he will not abandon you for the second time?"


    "Xu Wei, can you feel song Yiyang''s heart thoroughly? A friend in need is a friend indeed. Don''t you know where you are in Song Yiyang''s heart? " Meng Sihang pokes Xu Wei''s heart every sentence.


    Xu Wei''s heart aches, tugs like pain.


    "Once, under such circumstances, song Yiyang could abandon you. You are with him now. What will happen to you in the future, do you know? Are you sure song Yiyang will never abandon you in a time of crisis Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei''s heart is miserable, because he uncertain.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Song Yiyang, but because of the pain, I have a long memory in my heart and understand a lot.


    Meng Sihang didn''t expect Xu Wei to say anything. He continued, "Song Yiyang is not a person of a simple family. You know the influence of Song family in this city. Did song Yiyang tell you about the conditions for the Song family to choose a future hostess?"


    "Xu Wei, falling in love is a matter for two people, but marriage is not." Meng Sihang reminds Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei looks at the front without saying a word.


    Meng Sihang finished saying nothing more, so he sat and looked at Xu Wei.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became much quieter, but the silence also gave Xu Wei time to think and understand.


    Xu Wei thought clearly some things in his mind, and also determined some things. He looked at Meng Sihang.


    "Give me a few days and I''ll give you the answer," Xu Wei said, adding, "the answer to the wedding."


    "Is the afternoon the day after tomorrow OK?" Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei nodded.


    Meng Sihang was satisfied, and his tone softened. He said to Xu Wei, "I still want to ask you something."


    Xu Wei did not speak.


    Meng Sihang also asked, "you and song Yiyang last night..."


    Meng Sihang is afraid that Xu Wei, who has been guarding for so many years, will let song Yiyang take it away without any effort.


    "Nothing happened to us," Xu Wei replied, not as an explanation, but some words should be explained to Meng Sihang, "I am not a person who has recovered the scar and forgotten the pain."


    Meng Sihang was more satisfied, and his mouth was smiling.


    Suddenly, Meng Sihang got up and went to Xu Wei. When he knelt down on one knee, he stretched out his hand to hold Xu Wei''s hand, looked up at Xu Wei and asked, "Xu Wei, I''ve been in your heart for so long How about it? ""You''re fine." Xu Wei simply said three words, he is really good to himself, this is undeniable.


    "And where am I in your heart?" Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t dare to look at Meng Sihang and looked to one side.


    Because, mengsihang has no place in his heart.


    Meng Sihang knew the answer from Xu Wei''s expression change.


    Even though heartache, mengsihang said affectionately, "Xu Wei, I will treat you better than before."


    Xu Wei looked at Meng Si Hang again and exclaimed, "Si Hang..."


    "It doesn''t occupy a position in your heart. It seems that I''m not good enough for you. I will try harder to love you. "Said Monsignor.


    Xu Wei shakes his head and signals Meng Sihang not to do so.


    In fact, it is not his reason, not that he is not good enough to himself, but his own heart, his own reason.


    Because there was someone very early in my heart, so I couldn''t give Meng Si Hang a position, at least not now.


    Meng Sihang took Xu Wei''s hand in front of him, kissed him, and said, "Xu Wei, I will treat you very well in my life."


    "You are the only one I love the most." Mengsihang said.


    Looking at Meng Sihang''s sincere eyes, Xu Wei''s feeling to Meng Sihang is only moving, thanking, nothing else.


    Xu Wei once reflected that his feeling of Meng Si Hang and his feeling of getting along with Meng Si Hang every time were the same as that of getting along with friends at ordinary times. There was nothing special about it.


    Several times before, I wanted to change, but I didn''t have this consciousness and determination, I couldn''t change at all.


    "You, you get up first." Xu Wei said, looking up around, worried that people around will see their own side, a little embarrassed.


    Meng Sihang nodded, listened to Xu Wei, and stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "Let''s eat and wait Go for a walk with me Because Meng Si Hang''s words just now, Xu Wei can''t be too heartless. After all, this man''s kindness to himself is true.


    "Well, after the walk, I''ll take you home." Mengsihang was satisfied and said happily.


    "Well."


    When they finished their meal and were walking nearby, the mobile phone in Xu Wei''s bag was ringing. When Meng Sihang went to buy water nearby, Xu Wei took out his mobile phone and had a look. It was song Yiyang''s call.


    Xu Wei thinks, hang up directly, shut down the mobile phone.


    I didn''t think of stepping into two boats. I refused to give song Yiyang a chance last night. I knew that even if I was excited again, there was no future between myself and song Yiyang.


    Since there is no future, then do not entangle, do not contact.


    Originally, I planned to marry Meng Sihang. Even if I didn''t love her, she would be a suitable person. In the future, we should live together and live together. We should not have too many troubles. However, the wedding was not held smoothly. During this period, he was still entangled by song Yiyang. His inner agitation, mood and life were disturbed. These are not the life I want.


    Xu Wei put the mobile phone into the bag and saw Meng Sihang come over with two bottles of water. Xu Wei went forward and took the water from Meng Sihang and said thank you.


    After Meng Sihang smiles, they continue to walk.


    When Xu Wei returned home, at 9:00 p.m., he thought that his mobile phone was still turned off. Xu Wei had no intention to turn on the phone.


    It is speculated that song Yiyang will continue to call, or he is very angry now and may find his own home, but Xu Wei doesn''t want to turn on the phone.


    After leaving the mobile phone aside, Xu Wei went to wash and gargle until he went to bed and did not turn on the phone.


    The next morning, Xu Wei went to work normally. On this day, Xu Wei did not see song Yiyang in the company.


    Another day, Xu Wei still did not see song Yiyang, but this afternoon, Xu Wei knew that he would give Meng Sihang an answer.


    After work in the afternoon, Xu Wei left the company and saw Meng Sihang waiting for himself at the door of the company building.


    Meng Sihang saw Xu Wei and came over with a smile and said, "Xu Wei, I''ll pick you up from work. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "Well, let''s go." Xu Wei did not have too much emotion, and mengsihang went to the car side of mengsihang.


    In the restaurant near the company, after ordering, Meng Sihang couldn''t wait to ask Xu Wei, "Xu Wei, do you have a good idea?"


    "Well," Xu Wei looked at Meng Sihang and said directly, "our wedding will be held in two months."


    After hearing this, mengsihang was satisfied and said happily, "OK, OK, I will start to prepare for the wedding."


    "Sri Lanka, could you make it simpler this time?" Xu Wei said.


    "Well, yes," Meng Sihang agreed simply, knowing Xu Wei''s thoughts. "This time, we''ll simply hold it, and invite our close relatives and some very good friends."


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded, without any emotion on her face.


    Meng Sihang suddenly stretched out his hand and took Xu Wei''s hand.


    Xu Wei didn''t expect mengsihang suddenly like this, resisted for a moment, and realized what in his heart next second, he didn''t resist again.


    Just now I have promised mengsihang to hold the wedding ceremony. Then I am close to him, that is Should be.


    Meng Sihang took Xu Wei''s hand excitedly and said gently, "Xu Wei, since we are going to hold a wedding ceremony, we will get the certificate..."


    Meng Sihang would like to get the certificate with Xu Wei now.


    But Xu Wei was not willing to, and said, "according to what we said before, is it OK?"


    It was agreed that we should get along with each other after marriage, and we will talk about it after getting the certificate.


    Mengsihang is not dissatisfied with this, but he cares about it.


    "Yes, yes, but I have conditions," Meng Sihang said, directly stating his own conditions. "The relationship between you and song Yiyang must be maintained."


    "Xu Wei, because I love you so much and care about you, I care about the relationship between you and song Yiyang." Monsignor put it forward.


    Xu Wei doesn''t think that mengsihang''s requirements are too much. These are indeed what we should pay attention to.


    Xu Wei nodded and said to Meng Sihang, "well, I will pay attention."


    Meng Sihang believed that Xu Wei would pay attention, but he did not believe that song Yiyang would not pester Xu Wei any more. He simply took this opportunity to say, "otherwise, you can resign and I will help you find a new job."


    When it comes to work, Xu Weili immediately shakes his head and refuses, "no way."


    This job is my favorite job, and I''m good at it. I don''t want to quit, and I have no intention to quit this job.


    "Don''t interfere in my career." Xu Wei''s tone is firm.


    Meng Sihang didn''t expect Xu Weihui to answer without hesitation, and he was still so sure.


    Don''t dare to annoy Xu Wei, Meng Sihang can only nod and promise, "OK, OK, I take back what I just said, I will not interfere with your work."


    "But you have to promise me that you won''t be close to song Yiyang and don''t meet him." Mengsihang said."It should be impossible not to meet. After all, he has a job in our company, but I can promise you that I will try my best to avoid meeting him," Xu Wei said. "Even if I meet, I will try to avoid talking to him. I will pay attention to all these things."


    "Well." Meng Sihang nodded, believing that as long as Xu Wei insisted and her inner thoughts were unshakable, then she and song Yiyang would not be together.


    The two men had a good talk. Meng Sihang''s concerns were finally determined, and they were still satisfied with the answer.


    And Xu Wei does not know why, there is no fluctuation in his heart, everything is calm like water, and his mind is also a blank.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, Xu Wei and Ling duo made an appointment to have a big dinner together in the evening. It is a restaurant with good reputation. I heard that the ingredients are imported and the taste is very good.


    Xu Wei takes a taxi to the door of the restaurant and calls lingduo. Lingduo is still on the road. Xu Wei is ready to go to the restaurant and wait for lingduo at the reserved position.


    But Xu Wei has not entered the restaurant, saw song Yiyang.


    At this time, song Yiyang is not alone, but with his sister song Xiaoxuan.


    After Song Xiaoxuan got off the bus and went to her brother, she suddenly saw Xu Wei not far away.


    "Brother, brother, sister Xu Wei." Song Xiaoxuan said to her brother in a hurry.


    Song Yiyang followed his sister''s eyes and saw Xu Wei, but he only took a look, and song Yiyang''s eyes came back.


    "Come on, go in and eat." With that, song Yiyang grabbed his sister''s shoulder and strode to the restaurant.


    "Hello, brother, you Don''t you say hello to sister Xu Wei? " Song Xiaoxuan is very surprised. Her brother chased Xu Weijie before, because she was in a bad mood. But now, when she saw Xu Weijie, she didn''t intend to take care of her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Song Yiyang did not answer his sister''s words, ready to pass by Xu Wei and go to the restaurant.


    Song Xiaoxuan didn''t wait for her brother''s answer, but she saw that she was going to approach her. Song Xiaoxuan politely looked at Xu Weijie and said, "Hello, sister Xu Wei."


    "Well, hello." Xu Wei also politely answers song Xiaoxuan.


    But song Xiaoxuan wanted to say something to sister Xu Wei, so her brother glared at her.


    Song Xiaoxuan can only shut up.


    In this way, song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan walk by Xu Wei. Xu Wei feels the indifference of song Yiyang.


    After Song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan leave, Xu Wei''s heart suddenly seems to be frozen, and the whole person is frozen, standing in the same place for a long time.


    Song Yiyang took his sister into the restaurant and let her go.


    "Hello, brother, what do you mean?" Song Yiyang can''t understand his brother. He catches up with his brother and asks, "why don''t you pay attention to sister Xu Wei? You may be angry with your sister. "


    Song Yiyang looked at his sister and warned, "tell me about her again. Now get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Xiaoxuan is surprised that her brother has never treated her like this. She even lets herself go out?


    "What are you doing, brother?" Song Xiaoxuan was so angry that she caught up with her brother. "My father took my mother out to dinner. You have to abandon me. What do you mean?"


    "If Ann is still by my side, I will not abandon you." Song Yiyang said.


    Song Xiaoxuan looked at her brother in defiance, "hum."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they went to the reserved table and sat down for dinner.


    At this time, Xu Wei was a little stunned at the door. He didn''t plan to go in and wait for lingduo. He wanted to stand at the door of the restaurant and wait for lingduo.


    While waiting, Xu Wei''s mind was full of song Yiyang''s pictures of himself. He didn''t even look at himself, nor did he say a word to himself.


    Is he angry about what happened that day?


    But think, keep a distance with him, and draw a clear line with him, these are all should, what are you thinking? What do you care about?


    Before there was no song Yiyang''s life, he lived very well, with his life, I feel very tired, now I get along like a stranger, isn''t it very good?


    Xu Wei did not know how long he stood at the door until he heard someone calling him.


    "Xu Wei, are you stupid?" Lingduo has called Xu Wei many times, she did not answer herself, this will go to Xu Wei, touch Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei felt that someone touched him, immediately shook his body, keep alert, this just looked to Ling duo.


    "Blossoming." Xu Wei''s whole nervous tension is relaxed.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like standing here like a log. " Lingduo asked.


    "It''s OK." Xu Wei replied.


    Lingduo this meeting also can''t guess what happened to Xu Wei, and even if there is anything, after going in first, he and Xu Wei will sit down and chat slowly, and they will not be in a hurry.


    "Let''s go first." Lingduo said.


    "Well."


    When the two go in and sit down with the waiter at a predetermined position, Ling duo sees song Yiyang not far away, and then he knows the reason why Xu Weigang is in a mood.


    "Did you see song Yiyang just now?" Lingduo asked.


    Xu Wei knows that such a problem can''t be avoided. After all, we eat in the same restaurant. Even if we don''t speak, we can see it.


    "Well." Xu Wei nods.


    Lingduo was more certain and asked, "did you talk to him?"


    "No Xu Wei answers, has been lowering his head, did not see lingduo.


    Lingduo is not clear about Xu Wei''s mood now, and can''t see her expression. She can''t guess what, so she can''t ask. They start to order and talk about something else.


    After Xu Wei and Ling duo ordered a good meal, they talked about other topics, but not for a while, Xu Wei noticed song Yiyang there.


    At this moment, song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan side, to a woman.


    Xu Wei''s position just can see song Yiyang''s back, song Xiaoxuan''s side face, and that woman can see her face.


    Xu Wei doesn''t care what lingduo will find. He just looks at Song Yiyang with curiosity in his heart.


    Song Xiaoxuan is not surprised that Youdi, a friend of her brother, came to find her brother. On the way to the restaurant, sister UTI called her brother and said that if she didn''t mind, she would like to come over for dinner, and she Of course not.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Youdi politely told song Yiyang that they had been friends for several years and had a good relationship, so they met to say hello and smile at each other, and everyone understood each other''s meaning.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been late for dinner before." Song Yiyang said casually that he usually discussed some work matters with UTI and would make an appointment for dinner. Therefore, she was late. It was not the first time that she met.


    Yudi shrugged helplessly, saying that he could not answer song Yiyang''s words.Youdi then looks at Song Xiaoxuan and greets the little sister.


    "Hello, sister UTI." Song Xiaoxuan is very polite. She greets Youdi first and smiles.


    "Well, we Xiaoxuan have been much more beautiful recently. Come and hug." The greetings between girls, of course, are more intimate.


    Song Xiaoxuan is also happy. She stands up and hugs Youdi. She is very fond of her praise.


    When they hugged each other, song Yiyang said a word, which shocked both of them.


    "How can she be beautiful? It''s just that I''m wearing a new suit today Song Yiyang takes Yudi''s words as an evaluation of his sister.


    Song Xiaoxuan is stunned, and so is Yudi.


    After a few seconds, song Xiaoxuan looked at her brother and said, "brother, you''d better not talk. I don''t like to listen to you."


    Song Yiyang ignored his sister at all, looked down at his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiong Yingqi.


    It''s Yudi, which will comfort song Xiaoxuan, "don''t pay attention to your brother. He thinks you are beautiful in his heart, but he doesn''t admit it."


    "Yes, I feel the same way." Two haughty girls, and song Yiyang''s idea of opposition.


    After Youdi and song Xiaoxuan hug, they sit down and the three begin to eat.


    The only thing that Ling didn''t want to see in front of them was to sit in front of them.


    In the middle of the meal, song Yiyang goes to the bathroom. Only song Yiyang and Yudi are there.


    "Not busy recently?" Yudi asked song Yiyang.


    "Well, I''m not in a good state and I don''t want to deal with too many things." Song Yiyang replied that his work is busy or not, how much can he adjust, some unimportant things, he can postpone, some money, he can choose not to earn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with your family Yudi asked, if it was something about the Song family, song Xiaoxuan had already said it in the chat just now. But seeing Xiaoxuan''s happy appearance, it seems that nothing happened.


    "No, it''s not family business."


    "Your own business?"


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded and didn''t want to say more.


    UTI understood and did not ask.


    Later, song Yiyang took the opportunity to change the topic and asked Youdi, "haven''t you seen Yingqi recently?"


    Mentioning Xiong Yingqi, Youdi''s expression changed and said, "no, I''m busy recently, and I can''t afford to contact him."


    With that, UTI asked song Yiyang again, "does he know about our dinner today?"


    "I didn''t know before, but just now, I know." I just sent a text message to Yingqi.


    "Did you tell him?"


    "Well." Song Yiyang looks at Yudi innocently.


    Judy got angry and said, "why did you tell him?"


    "If you don''t confess, if he knows it afterwards, will it be more serious?" Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yudi is speechless, but think about it, Xiong Yingqi''s practice seems to be like this.


    Song Yiyang continued, "after I told her, he was still nervous at first, but he knew it wasn''t the two of us and Xiaoxuan. He didn''t say anything."


    "Oh," Yudi just answered, and then looked at the direction of going to the bathroom to make sure Xiaoxuan hadn''t come back, and said, "Yiyang, don''t talk too much in front of Xiaoxuan."


    Song Yiyang knew what Youdi was worried about. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. She''s a child. She won''t care about these things."


    "Where is Xiaoxuan? Don''t talk about people like that. " UTI retorted.


    Song Yiyang asked, "is she my sister or your sister? Why are you protecting her so much? "


    "She''s not only your sister, but also my sister," Yudi is going to protect Xiaoxuan. "I just want to protect Xiaoxuan."


    "Well, for Yingqi''s sake, I won''t argue with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± UTI was speechless. "Why do you think it''s Xiong Yingqi''s sake? Are we not friends


    "Yes, but we should also consider Yingqi when we are friends." Song Yiyang replied.


    Utighton did not reply.


    At this time, song Xiaoxuan also came back, so this is the end of their conversation.


    After dinner, song Yiyang, song Xiaoxuan and Youdi leave the restaurant together. Before leaving, song Xiaoxuan takes a special glance and doesn''t see sister Xu Wei.


    Yudi drove here by herself, so she left the restaurant, said goodbye to song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan, and went home first.


    After Song Xiaoxuan and her brother got into the car, song Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but look at her brother and said, "brother, I have something to say to you."


    "Say it." Song Yiyang doesn''t know what this little girl will say, so she has to say it first.


    "When we came out just now, I found that sister Xu Wei was not in the restaurant." Song Xiaoxuan said, quickly leaning against the window, worried that her brother would be angry.


    Sure enough, song Yiyang got angry and looked at the girl on the copilot and said, "I don''t want to get off the bus and take a taxi home."


    "I don''t want it," Song Xiaoxuan said. "You can''t leave me."


    Looking at this girl, this will worry and fear appearance, song Yiyang in the heart still can''t bear, but she just mentioned Xu Wei, his heart is also angry.


    In the end, song Yiyang still didn''t do much, saying, "fasten your seat belt."


    "Well." Song Xiaoxuan fastens her seat belt and waits for her brother to drive.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wei took a taxi home, but today, Xu Wei got off the bus at a distance from home, and then walked home.


    Walking on the road at night, Xu Wei doesn''t pay attention to the people passing by, but moves forward mechanically. The whole person is in a trance.


    It was the woman I saw in the dining room.


    Xu Wei really realized that there were women around Song Yiyang at any time. When she thought of that woman talking to song Yiyang and embracing song Xiaoxuan, Xu Wei felt uncomfortable.


    I thought that song Xiaoxuan was polite to herself and polite to herself. She called herself sister Xu Wei because of her relationship with song Yiyang before Special, but now it seems that she hugged the woman, indicating that the relationship between the woman and song Yiyang is more special, and all of his previous thoughts have become a joke.


    It turns out that song Xiaoxuan''s politeness and politeness to herself is just because she is sensible, because her family education is better, so these are the most basic manifestations.


    I think too much. I think I am a special person.


    Xu Wei didn''t know how he went back to the community, so he walked all the way. When he had a little consciousness in his mind, he had already walked to his own downstairs.


    Xu Wei wants to cheer up, but how to adjust is useless, can only try to make himself look OK, ready to go home.However, Xu Weigang stepped on a step, one did not stand firmly, and the whole person fell to the side.


    Xu Wei felt the pain from the wrist and didn''t hold back to cry out.


    Not far away, there is an old couple, see Xu Wei fall, quickly came to greet.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Asked the old lady.


    Xu Wei put his hands on the ground, moved his feet, and felt a little pain.


    "No, it''s OK. Thank you, auntie." Xu Wei answers the old lady''s words, knowing that everyone lives in a neighborhood, they are all neighbors. Even if they don''t know each other, it''s necessary to care and greet them.


    "Can you stand up? Shall I help you? " The old lady said hello.


    Xu Wei today is wearing flat shoes, and moved the foot, only to answer the old lady''s words, "well, should be able to, thank you aunt."


    The couple watched Xu Wei stand up and walk to the community building. They turned around and left.


    Xu Wei took the elevator back home, but there was some pain in the ankle and no other bleeding injury.


    After saying hello to his parents, Xu Wei went to his room and checked the place of his right ankle. It was just a little red and swollen. Xu Wei didn''t take it seriously because it would make him think more about the pictures in the restaurant.


    After washing, Xu Wei lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. What he thinks is song Yiyang''s face, what he said to himself, and Himself and his past.


    Obviously, he did not promise to give him an opportunity, but he refused to contact him. But this time, I miss him very much in my heart.


    Xu Wei knows that if you love someone in your heart, you will love to the bone. Even if you can''t be together in reality, your inner love will never change, never change.


    Thinking of that woman again, Xu Wei has all kinds of wild ideas in his heart. What will they do after dinner? Song Yiyang and the woman send song Xiaoxuan home? Then they go back to tingwan villa together? Together Sleep?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Thinking of song Yiyang taking the woman to his home and living in his room, Xu Wei was concerned and disgusted with all kinds of care and resentment, and his eyes were red.


    Unknowingly, Xu Wei cried, covered his head with a quilt and cried in the quilt.


    The next day, when Xu Wei woke up, the whole person''s spirit was particularly bad, and not only his eyes were red and swollen, but also his feet and wrists were too swollen to look like.


    Xu Wei got out of bed and tried to walk a step. The pain was not good. Xu Wei had no choice but to ask his parents for help and send him to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Xu Wei called the company and asked for two days'' leave temporarily. He only said that he was not feeling well, and he didn''t say anything else.


    Meng Sihang first learned that Xu weijiao was injured, immediately put down his work and rushed to the hospital to accompany Xu Wei.


    "Does it still hurt? Shall I rub it for you again Meng Sihang squatted in front of Xu Wei and asked kindly.


    Even if Xu Wei rejected Meng Sihang again, seeing his worried and anxious face, he couldn''t bear to talk about hurting him again.


    "No pain," Xu Wei replied. In fact, there is still some pain, but he does not want to tell Meng Sihang, "you sit down and have a rest."


    Xu Wei knows that he helped himself to the ward just now, and he went to the pharmacy to get his medicine. He was very tired.


    "I''m not tired. You sit down." Meng Sihang looks up at Xu Wei.


    From Meng Sihang''s eyes, Xu Wei saw his sincerity. At the same time, he also remembered that Meng Sihang had never been absent when he was in need of help and company when he met with something. Moreover, he was always with him and did everything possible for him.


    At the beginning, when she had a miscarriage, she could not let her parents and classmates know that it was Meng Sihang who kept secret for herself, asked for leave to take care of herself in the hospital, fed herself food and said various comforting words.


    After that, no matter when he was in a bad mood, or was scalded by boiling water, was stabbed by a broken glass, and every time he broke down and cried, Meng Sihang was with him.


    So this man''s good, his heart has always remembered, always understood.


    "In the future, you should be careful when you walk. If you walk too much, don''t wear high-heeled shoes. You are not short, and you look good in everything." Meng Sihang continues to say, the voice is very gentle.


    "Well." Xu Wei pulled back his thoughts and answered.


    "I''ll accompany you for a while. When I go to buy rice and buy four portions, we''ll eat together with my uncle and aunt. After dinner, I''ll accompany you and let my uncle and aunt go home first." Monsieur was very thoughtful.


    Xu Wei shakes his head, "no, the doctor said it''s OK. It''s sprained. Just wipe the medicine on time when you go home."


    Just now the doctor said that if you stay in the ward for a while, you can go home in the afternoon.


    But Monsignor disagreed. "Come home later. In the afternoon, we''ll have the doctor check it out. We''ll go home again."


    Meng Sihang does not feel troublesome, as long as it is for Xu Wei''s good things, he will try his best to do them.


    "Si Hang, really not." Xu Wei said.


    Meng Sihang will be a bit stubborn, "Xu Wei, this matter, listen to me, OK?"


    Looking at Meng Sihang''s sincere appearance, Xu Wei knows that he is for his own good. In the end, he is embarrassed to refuse. Finally, he has to silence down, which is to say yes.


    But Xu Wei''s heart, and more than a Meng Si Hang to their own good.


    After Meng Sihang gently admonished a few words later, Xu Wei felt sorry for himself. Looking at Meng Sihang, he called out, "Si Hang."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Meng Sihang asked, "does it hurt again?"


    Xu Wei shook his head, but seriously said to Meng Sihang, "in the future, we both Live a good life, will you? "


    In this case, Xu Wei told Meng Sihang and told himself.


    Later in life, only Meng Sihang, even if there is no love, but his side, can only have Meng Sihang a person.


    Meng Sihang was a little surprised, but he was happy to understand the meaning of Xu Wei''s words.


    "Well, yes, yes," said Meng Sihang happily. "I will take good care of you and love you with all my heart. Our future life must be very beautiful."


    Xu Wei nodded, which was a reply to Meng Sihang.


    In the afternoon, under Meng Sihang''s insistence, Xu Wei went to the doctor for examination again and determined that he could go home for recuperation. Xu Wei went home with Meng Sihang''s company.


    After Meng Sihang sent Xu Wei home, he stayed for dinner in the evening.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu like this future son-in-law very much, because they can see that the son-in-law treats his daughter with sincerity, so the old couple are very relieved to give her to him.


    "Si Hang, you eat more. It''s hard for you today." Shan Shu said, to the son-in-law bowl vegetables.


    Meng Sihang is also happy to answer aunt''s words, "Auntie, take care of Xu Wei, not hard."


    "What a good boy."


    Get aunt praise, Meng Sihang also do not forget to take care of Xu Wei, help her to serve soup.We had a good meal. Meng Sihang felt that he and Xu Wei would have a better future, not only because of what Xu Wei said to himself today, but also because of the feeling of getting along with Xu Wei''s family tonight.


    After dinner, Xu Wei went to have a rest first. Meng Sihang didn''t leave. Xu Zhao took the opportunity to call his brother-in-law to the balcony to chat.


    "Brother Sihang, do you really love my sister?" When Xu Zhao asks Meng Sihang, he doesn''t intend to tell him about the last time he saved himself.


    "Well, really," Meng Sihang also seriously answered Xu Zhao''s question, looked up at the sky, and continued, "from the first time I saw Xu Wei in school, I fell in love with her. For so many years, I have never changed."


    Xu Zhao believes in Meng Sihang''s words, but she doesn''t know whether her sister also loves Meng Sihang? But my sister is going to marry Meng Sihang. She should Is it Emmons?


    "I hope you and my sister will have a good life in the future." Xu Zhao said.


    "Yes."


    "Be more kind to my sister than my parents and me." Xu Zhao said.


    Meng Sihang looked at Xu Zhao and nodded with a smile, "of course, Xu Wei will be my wife, my woman, the whole world. I will only treat her well."


    "Then your parents..."


    "Xu Wei is the first, my parents are the second." Meng Sihang said that parents are important, but Xu Wei is more important in his own heart.


    Xu Zhao can see the firmness in Meng Sihang''s eyes and hopes that her sister will be happy in the future.


    After leaving the Xu family, Meng Sihang was in a good mood and had a decision in his heart, that is He and Xu Wei are about to hold a wedding, and began to inform some relatives and friends.


    The next day, Meng Sihang began to tell his friends and relatives that he and Xu Wei were going to hold a wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    This time, compared with the last time, it is obviously much more low-key, but Meng Sihang didn''t expect that song Yiyang still knew.


    A few days later, song Yiyang sat in the elegant seat of a coffee shop and waited for Chen Bin and them to come. He drank coffee and looked at a place in front of him in a daze.


    Until Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao arrived, song Yiyang did not notice.


    "What''s wrong with brother song?" Chen Bin asked Jiang Wenhao in a low voice.


    I just came to the cafe and met Jiang Wenhao downstairs, so they came up together.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Wenhao said that looking at Yiyang''s appearance, he obviously had something on his mind.


    "But I haven''t heard anything about the Song family recently."


    "It''s not about the Song family, it''s about..."


    "Women''s business?" Chen Bin guess, two people think together, guess is Xu Wei.


    "Be careful." Jiang Wenhao reminds Chen Bin that since it''s a woman''s business, don''t make a fuss about it. Otherwise, if the boy gets excited, he may not be able to do anything.


    "Well."


    The two looked at each other, then adjusted their emotions and sat down on the empty seat beside song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang felt that someone was around him, so he took his mind back. Seeing Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao, he thought they had just arrived.


    "Here it is." Song Yiyang said hello to them.


    "Well." Jiang Wenhao answered.


    Chen Bin calls the waiter and orders two cups of coffee shop. The three wait for Xiong Yingqi together.


    After Xiong Yingqi came, the four people sat together and chatted. They basically talked about things about their work, and the four people communicated with each other.


    About an hour later, Xiong Yingqi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Xiong Yingqi took a look at the screen display. It was an assistant''s call. He thought it should be an important thing. So he could only say to the three people around him, "sorry, I''ll take the call."


    Song Yiyang naturally understood that they could only temporarily stop their conversation.


    Xiong Yingqi basically listens to the assistant''s report when he connects with the assistant.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yingqi''s face changed, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, the information is accurate, but this time they seem to be very low-key, without much publicity."


    "Is the time fixed?" Xiong Yingqi asked again.


    "Well, sure, it''s less than two months away from the wedding."


    Xiong Yingqi was silent for a long time before he said, "OK, I know."


    Xiong Yingqi hung up and three people around him naturally knew that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Bin asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang also asked with concern. After all, he is a brother.


    Xiong Yingqi looked nervous, looked at Song Yiyang and said, "Yiyang, it''s your business."


    Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao are even more surprised. Song Yiyang is also surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "My assistant just got the accurate information, Xu Wei A month later, we will have a wedding ceremony with Monsignor. " Xiong Yingqi made it very clear that the three of them were surprised when they knew this.


    Hearing the news, all three were stunned.


    After receiving the news completely in his mind, song Yiyang leaned back on his chair without saying a word.


    A wedding?


    So long no contact, she can not bear loneliness? You want to marry Monsieur?


    What she said to her before, did she take it as a breeze? Or is she now Love and dependence on mengsihang have been unable to extricate themselves?


    Song Yiyang did not speak. Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao did not dare to say anything. Xiong Yingqi did not dare to speak.


    Finally, Chen Bin couldn''t hold back. He asked in a low voice, "brother song, are you going to What to do? "


    Song Yiyang is not angry, Chen Bin asked himself, but answered Chen Bin, but the tone was frightfully cold, "I want to kill Meng Sihang."


    Chen Bin naturally knew that song Ge was angry, and said, "in the past, when I was at school, I wanted to beat that boy. You and Xu Wei were together, and he still went to Xu Wei from time to time. Even if Xu Wei refused, he would still look for Xu Wei shamelessly."


    "After you break up with Xu Wei, he gets a chance and sticks to Xu Wei all the time." Chen Bin said.


    "Now it seems that Yiyang gave Meng Sihang a chance at that time," Jiang Wenhao said. "After all, Yiyang and Xu Wei broke up. Even if Meng Sihang and Xu Wei are together now, as long as Xu Wei agrees, they can''t find their fault."


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi agreed with Jiang Wenhao, "feelings are basically consensual. If they can hold a wedding again, it is estimated that they will discuss it."


    Chen Bin listened to Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi''s meaning, then looked at brother song and said in a low voice, "brother song, do you want to You just Forget it


    It''s not good to destroy the wedding ceremony. It was brother song who broke up with Xu Wei at the beginning. Now Brother song regrets chasing Xu Wei. If he can''t get it, it depends on Xu Wei''s meaning. SoSong Yiyang didn''t answer. He got up suddenly, took his coat and key and left.


    Chen Bin looks at Song GE''s back. After Song GE''s back disappears, he looks at Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi.


    "What to do?" Chen Bin asked.


    "It looks like we''re going to be ready." Jiang Wenhao said.


    Chen Bin and Xiong Yingqi naturally know what to prepare for.


    "If you do something after Yiyang and need help, we will help him in time." Jiang Wenhao said.


    "Well, no matter what brother song does, I support it, just..." Chen Bin said, "I hope brother song doesn''t kill Meng Sihang."


    Otherwise, song Ge still has to bear the responsibility by himself, which is a bit of a loss.


    "Let''s talk about it. We''ll make some preparations to help Yiyang."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang drove to the crown gambling city. Xing Ji didn''t expect that song ye would come to the gambling city, so he rushed to meet him.


    "Sir, is there something wrong?" Xing Jiwen.


    "Bring some wine to my office." Song Yiyang orders that he wants to drink now, but he has no idea about other things for the time being.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Ji didn''t understand song Ye''s meaning, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. He answered in a hurry, "well, good."


    Song Yiyang strode to his office.


    Sitting on the sofa in the office, after a while, Xing Ji arranged for someone to bring the wine in. Song Yiyang, without saying a word, directly opened the bottle and drank fiercely.


    Xing Ji saw that song Ye was in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to stay any more. He went out of the office with the wine delivery staff.


    Song Yiyang didn''t know how long he drank it. After feeling dizzy in his brain, song Yiyang slowed down.


    With a bottle of wine in hand, the whole person leaned on the sofa, squinting at the front, as if in such a spotlight, you can see Xu Wei.


    "Don''t give me a chance, but To marry him. " Song Yiyang said to himself.


    "I really want to die with you."


    "So we can be together."


    "Xu Wei, I will pester you all my life."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Song Yiyang said to himself. He said a lot. He didn''t know what he said in his mind. But he only made it clear that what he said was related to Xu Wei.


    Song Yiyang drank a lot of wine and smoked. The smell of wine mixed with the smell of smoke in the whole office.


    Song Yiyang fell on the sofa, vaguely hearing the mobile phone ring.


    With only a little sense of consciousness, song Yiyang found the mobile phone, drew the next screen, connected the phone.


    "Brother, did you go home?" Song Xiaoxuan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Xiaoxuan." Song Yiyang hoarse voice, called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When song Xiaoxuan heard her brother''s voice, she felt something was wrong. Suddenly she was nervous, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    "No way. Your voice is wrong," Song Xiaoxuan said, and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Crown."


    Song Xiaoxuan guessed and asked, "did you drink?"


    "Well."


    "What are you doing? Drink so much wine in the daytime," Song Xiaoxuan thought her brother must have drunk a lot, because he had a bad hoarse voice. "Wait for me. I''ll come to see you now."


    "Well," Song Yiyang did not object to his younger sister coming to find him, but he was worried, "don''t tell my father or mother."


    "I know." Song Xiaoxuan replied that the secret between her brother and herself would not be told to her parents.


    "Well, be careful on your way. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Well."


    Song Xiaoxuan drove to the crown, walked into the crown hall, and went to her brother''s office.


    Seeing the song Princess coming, Xing Ji went to greet her in a hurry.


    "Here you are, little princess." Greetings from Xing Ji.


    "My brother is still in the office?" Song Xiaoxuan asked as she walked.


    "Well, Mr. Song has been in the office and never came out." Xing Ji replied.


    Song Xiaoxuan looked at Xing Ji angrily. Because she was worried about her brother and had emotions, she was angry with Xing Ji. "As my brother''s assistant, why don''t you take care of him at all? Why let him drink so much wine?"


    Xing Jiyi Leng, did song Ye drink all those wine?


    "Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you." Song Xiaoxuan thinks it''s not important to chat with Xing Ji. The important thing is to find her brother.


    Song Xiaoxuan quickened her pace and went to her brother''s office.


    Xing Ji followed behind, also worried about song ye, so he also followed.


    Song Xiaoxuan walked to the door of her brother''s office and opened the door directly.


    Song Xiaoxuan could not help but cover her mouth with her hand, and Xing Ji frowned.


    Song Xiaoxuan saw her brother lying on the sofa, the tea table and the ground, all of which were wine bottles and cigarette butts.


    The anger in the heart can''t be said. Song Xiaoxuan looks at her brother and is angry and distressed. What''s wrong with him? Why drink yourself like this? Still smoking?


    Drink to relieve sorrow? How can it be? We still have to solve problems.


    Rational back, song Xiaoxuan said to Xing Ji in a hurry, "open the door and window, quick."


    "Well." In response, Xing followed in a hurry and did as the little princess said.


    Song Xiaoxuan walked over, squatting down at the same time, while calling brother, "brother, brother, you wake up, you sleep like this will catch a cold."


    Hearing the sound, song Yiyang faintly had some consciousness. He opened his eyes and saw his sister in front of him.


    "Xuan''er." Song Yiyang called out affectionately.


    When her brother was so spoiled, song Xiaoxuan suddenly wanted to cry and said with red eyes, "why do you drink so much wine? What are you unhappy about? You can tell me that I will enlighten you."


    "If it''s something that needs help, we can find brother lichen and brother Chen Bin. Why do you abuse yourself like this?" Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Knowing that the girl was worried about herself, song Yiyang held out his hand and stroked the girl''s hair. He put up a smile and said, "it''s OK. I just drank some wine. It''s OK."


    "You''ve changed your voice, and you''re fine?" Song Xiaoxuan said, "get up quickly. I''ll help you go to the bathroom to wash, and let Xing Jige prepare some warm water for you."


    "OK, listen to my Xuaner." Song Yiyang is inexplicably obedient, because he doesn''t want to let the girl worry, and doesn''t want to make her sad, so he depends on her and does whatever she wants to do.


    Song Xiaoxuan helped her brother stand up, but she was too thin to hold her brother. She could only ask Xing Jilai for help.


    They helped song Yiyang to wash, and then Xing Ji went to prepare warm water.


    Song Yiyang in the care of his sister, drink a little water, the brain just sober up, the whole person is much better.


    "Brother, I''ll help you to sit down."


    "Well."


    Song Xiaoxuan helped her brother sit down on the sofa, and then asked her brother seriously, "brother, what''s going on?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Song Yiyang doesn''t want to tell his sister."Are you all right? You don''t drink, you seldom smoke. " Song Xiaoxuan said.


    When I don''t drink, my brother is really upset.


    As for smoking, because my mother is not in good health, my brother absolutely does not smoke at home. But today, I don''t have to guess. He must have something to do.


    Song Yiyang looks at his sister''s persistent appearance and knows that he can''t hide her.


    "OK, I tell you," Song Yiyang can only confess, "Xu Wei, to hold a wedding."


    After hearing the news, song Xiaoxuan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became nervous.


    "Brother, you can''t ruin the wedding this time." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Song Yiyang did not answer.


    Song Xiaoxuan also said, "it''s not right for you to do this. Although you love sister Xu Weijie, but..."


    "Oh, anyway, it''s not right to do this," Song Xiaoxuan couldn''t say much truth. "Last time, my parents were very angry. My grandparents talked them for a long time, and they didn''t get angry."


    Song Yiyang knows all these things and knows them very well.


    Song Yiyang remains silent, but reaches out his hand and takes his sister into his arms.


    Song Xiaoxuan knows his brother''s mood now. His heart must be very sad and lonely.


    Song Xiaoxuan stayed in her brother''s arms and continued, "brother, maybe Sister Xu Wei really doesn''t belong to you. "


    "Although I don''t know much about love, I know that some people miss it. They really miss it." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Song Yiyang was still silent and did not say a word.


    The two brothers and sisters stay like this. Song Xiaoxuan just wants to be with her brother because he needs himself.


    In the evening, song Yiyang and his sister came home and saw their parents waiting for their meals. They were in a better mood.


    "Brother, be happy." Song Xiaoxuan reminds her brother to accompany her parents.


    But after dinner at night, Gu Yao is still aware of his son''s mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Yiyang, will you accompany your mother upstairs for a while?" Gu Yao asked his son.


    Song Yiyang looks at his mother and nods, but then looks at his father and waits for his meaning.


    Song Jingye doesn''t know what Yao Yao is going to do? Also reluctant to leave Yao Yao, she asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t I stay with you? "


    "Yes, yes, but you can stay with me later. Now, I want my son to accompany me." Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye and says with a smile on her face.


    Song Jingye still refuses to give up and does not follow Yao Yao''s words.


    Gu Yao also said, "just separate for a while, and at home, I will chat with my son, do you have any comments?"


    "No opinion, I just..." Song Jingye can''t express his reluctance. Even at home, he wants Yao Yao in his sight.


    "Jingye, in two hours, you will come upstairs to accompany me. In the next two hours, I will get along with my son," Gu Yao said, having already made sure and continued, "that''s the deal."


    "Yiyang, let''s go upstairs." Gu Yao stood up and said to her son.


    Song Yiyang looked at his father and shrugged his shoulders. Then he got up and walked over and helped his mother up the stairs.


    Mother and son came upstairs. Song Yiyang was still afraid of his father. He asked his mother, "Mom, go to my room or..."


    "Go to my room. It''s OK. Your father won''t come up." Gu Yao said.


    "Well."


    When he comes to the master bedroom, Gu Yao sits down on the sofa, and song Yiyang sits beside his mother. He has already guessed that his mother can see his mind.


    "Something on your mind?" Gu Yao asked his son directly.


    Song Yiyang nodded and did not speak.


    "About the girl?" Gu Yao asked again.


    Song Yiyang then said, "she is going to hold a wedding."


    Gu Yao was not surprised and asked, "so you want to continue to destroy her wedding?"


    "Mom, she can''t marry Monsignor. She''s mine." Song Yiyang is very stubborn to say that Xu Wei is his own, this life is his own.


    "What do you use to prove that she is yours?" Gu Yao asked.


    "I..." Song Yiyang can''t answer. Can you prove it with the past? But the past does not represent the present, and the past is to push her first.


    "Do you love her so much?" Gu Yao asked.


    "Well, I love it."


    Gu Yao''s tone has been very serious, not jokingly chatting with his son, "Yiyang, you have to understand that the people who love each other are not necessarily together, let alone those who love unilaterally."


    Song Yiyang listened to his mother''s words, thinking about Xu Wei, thinking about whether Xu Wei loves himself now?


    Last time I asked her if she loved Meng Sihang, she didn''t answer. She didn''t know whether she loved Meng Sihang or not?


    "Sometimes it''s love to let go." Gu Yao said.


    Song Yiyang immediately shook his head and answered his mother, "no, I won''t let go. I won''t let her go again."


    "Do you want to pester her if you don''t let go?" Gu Yao asked, and then said, "you will make her suffer every day, very sad, not happy at all."


    "Are these all you want to give her?" Gu Yao asked.


    Song Yiyang does not answer, the heart is negative.


    These are not what I want to give to Xu Wei. What I want to give to Xu Wei is beautiful happiness and a happy life that can make her happy.


    She had been hurt like that before, and I know that she has suffered the things that most of her peers have not suffered, so now, I don''t want to let her suffer a little hurt, a little grievance and hardship.


    Gu Yao didn''t hear his son''s answer, and knew that his son was negative.


    My son, I still know.


    Holding her son''s hand, Gu Yao said, "Yiyang, if the wedding is the girl''s wish, if that person is the girl''s life partner, all you can do is to bless her."


    "If you want to do something else, you have to think about the girl, think about the consequences and what the consequences will bring to the people involved, and then you can decide whether to do it or not." Gu Yao said.


    Song Yiyang nods.


    "Don''t hurt the one you love the most. Sometimes a decision, which may hurt her, can''t be made up for in a lifetime." Gu Yao said.


    Hearing his mother''s words, song Yiyang thinks of the original thing again. He hurt Xu Wei.


    That matter, is oneself wrong, really is oneself wrong.


    Now, I can''t be wrong, I can''t hurt Xu Wei any more.


    Gu Yao didn''t say much. He wanted to wait for what his son wanted to say.


    After a while, song Yiyang took the initiative to ask his mother, "Mom, grandma used to say that it''s not easy for you and my dad to be together, so In the love between you and my father, is my father always insisting on it


    "Well, yes," Gu Yao said to her son, remembering her own and Jingye''s early days, "in a word, your personality is really like that of your father when he was young. He is persistent in his work and seldom cares about others.""But at that time, my heart has always been in love with your father, your father also loves me, even if there are other people around him, he can handle it, he knows what he wants."


    "And your love is that the girl''s heart is no longer on you," Gu Yao said. "Two people, do not say who has the dominant power, as long as one person''s heart is on others, then the result..." Gu Yao did not go on. She believed that her clever son understood.


    Song Yiyang did not speak.


    Gu Yao sighed and continued, "you and your father have the same character. I didn''t want to change your father''s character, and I didn''t intend to teach you to change your character. But Yiyang, a lot of things need to be thought about more. Don''t be impulsive, you know?"


    As long as the son is not impulsive, he believes that his final choice will not be wrong.


    "Well, I know." Song Yiyang nods.


    "I didn''t do anything impulsive today, did you?" Gu Yao asked.


    "No, just drink a little wine and smoke." Song Yiyang replied.


    Hearing his son drink and smoke, Gu Yao is worried. "Yiyang, don''t drink or smoke, especially smoking. Do you know?"


    I am very worried about my son''s health. Because I am not in good health, I have been worried about the impact and involvement of my two children. Over the years, my daughter has been in good health, that is, the son''s health. I am very worried.


    "Well, I know, mom." Song Yiyang answers his mother.


    The mother and son talked for a long time. It was not until the knock on the door that Gu Yao knew it had been two hours. The person outside the door must be Jing Ye.


    "Mom, when can you become me alone?" Song Yiyang said. "Look, my father came to rob you with me again, still so punctual."


    Gu Yao is happy in his heart and answers his son with a smile, "not at any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Don''t confront your father and son. Without your father, there won''t be you." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, I may not be your own. I''d better leave." Song Yiyang said that he was ready to open the door for his father.


    Gu Yao sat on the sofa, looked at his son''s back and said, "you child, what nonsense."


    He was born in October. What is not his own? If Jingye hears this, he will be absolutely angry.


    Song Yiyang turned around and said with a smile, "I''m kidding, mom. Next time my dad has a problem with me, you should stand by my side."


    "It depends on what you do, right?" Gu Yao replied.


    "Mom, you''re so rational." After Song Yiyang finished, he opened the door.


    "Finished talking?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well, give your woman back, and I''ll quit." Song Yiyang said something to his father and left.


    Song Jingye enters the room and closes the door. He walks to Yao Yao and asks, "what did you say to Yiyang?"


    "Secret." Gu Yao replied.


    "Is there a secret in front of me?"


    "Well, it''s my son''s secret."


    Song Jingye sits down beside Yao Yao. Naturally, he takes Yao Yao into his arms and asks, "have I been too nice to you recently?"


    "So you''re going to be bad to me?" Gu Yao did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "No such idea." I wish to pet her to heaven. I don''t have enough time to spoil her every day. How can it be bad for her?


    Gu Yao doesn''t speak any more. She just nestles into song Jingye''s arms and stays with him like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Yiyang went out at seven o''clock in the morning. He planned to go to the financial company first, and then to work in gambling city in the afternoon.


    Driving to the door of the company, song Yiyang did not get off the bus, he saw a scene that he did not want to see but couldn''t help seeing.


    At this time, Xu Wei got off from Meng Si Hang''s car, and Meng Si Hang on the other side got off the bus. He walked quickly to Xu Wei and helped him.


    "Why don''t I help you to the office?" Meng Sihang is worried about Xu Wei''s foot injury. Although she can walk, her foot injury is just good, and she is still worried.


    "No, I can walk. Just slow down." Xu Wei replied that he wanted to get rid of Meng Si Hang''s hand, but he was afraid that Meng Si Hang would be angry. After all, he had to hold a wedding ceremony. This kind of intimacy is normal, and his exclusion seems a little hypocritical.


    "Can I help you to the door?" Meng Sihang said gently that he was not reluctant to make Xu Wei''s decision.


    "Well."


    In this way, Meng Sihang helped Xu Wei to the door of the company building. Meng Sihang watched Xu Wei go in and turned away.


    And these, are sitting in the car song Yiyang see, song Yiyang gas not hit a place.


    Show love are show under their own eyes, this woman, really enough.


    Originally intended to park his car in the open-air parking lot at the gate of the company, song Yiyang temporarily changed his mind and drove directly to the underground parking lot.


    When he came to the company, song Yiyang began to deal with his work, but he was in a bad mood. He reprimanded several employees, one of whom ran out of song Yiyang''s office crying.


    Xu Wei can hear his colleagues talking about song Yiyang. He also knows that song Yiyang is in a bad mood today. Xu Wei can only pretend not to care and is busy with his work.


    Song Yiyang stayed in the company all morning. Everyone knew that he was in a bad mood, so everyone was working with his heart in mind. Only when he left at noon did they feel relieved.


    Another few days, Xu Wei did not see song Yiyang, his life is very quiet, foot injury is completely good.


    On this day, the company received a cooperation, which required a leader to come forward, and usually also needed an employee with high professional ability to accompany the leader to negotiate.


    At the decision of the company''s management, Xu Wei was selected to negotiate cooperation.


    At the end of the day, song Yiyang went to see the leader of the cooperative company.


    When Xu Wei knew that he was going out to work with song Yiyang, he was repelled and didn''t want to go. However, he couldn''t find a reason to communicate with the leader, so he had to endure the pain in his heart.


    Song Yiyang drives a car, Xu Wei sits on the copilot, two people go to each other company, all the way, no one speaks.


    Almost to the other side of the company, Xu Wei''s mobile phone rings, is a call from Meng Sihang, Xu Wei connects.


    "Xu Wei, I''ll go to the gate of your company at noon and have lunch with you near the company." Mengsihang said.


    "No, I''m going out to work today. I''m not in the company." Xu Wei replied.


    "What do you do with lunch?" Meng Sihang cares about Xu Wei.


    "It should be Eat out with your colleagues. You don''t have to worry about me. " Xu Wei said.


    "Well, then remember to eat on time. Don''t be hungry."


    "Well." After Xu Wei finished, he was about to hang up the phone when he heard the voice of Meng Sihang."Xu Wei, I am already preparing for our wedding. Do you have any other requirements?" Monsignor asked.


    After hearing this, Xu Wei didn''t hold back. He took a look at Song Yiyang, who was driving beside him. Did he hear that? I don''t know if he knew about it.


    "No, you should prepare. We can meet and talk when we are free." I don''t want to talk about this matter with Meng Sihang now. I''m worried that song Yiyang around me will know that there will be other emotions.


    "OK, then you are busy. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei still did not finish with song Yiyang. After putting the mobile phone into the bag, he looked out of the window and continued to keep the distance and atmosphere with song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang, who was driving, clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and the blue veins on the back of his hands had already burst out.


    The person who called just now must be Mr. mengsihang. What are they talking about? Ready, ready for the wedding?


    Hehe, wedding.


    Song Yiyang didn''t know how much patience he used in his heart. He actually held back his emotions.


    When they came to the other company, they began to work together. Song Yiyang was very serious and Xu Wei was also very professional. They cooperated very well. They both worked from the perspective of the company, without any differences and opinions.


    At noon, they had dinner in the staff restaurant of the other company. Song Yiyang and the leaders had dinner together. Xu Weishi and the middle-level managers of the company had dinner together. They did not meet.


    In the afternoon, song Yiyang and Xu Wei stay in the small conference room, waiting for the other company to finish the meeting in the next room, and then give them accurate answers, because there are some things that the other company needs to negotiate.


    Two people stay in the same space, perhaps a little uncomfortable, look at the file, and then look at the mobile phone.


    And song Yiyang, has been keeping silent, although his eyes did not look at Xu Wei, but in his mind, think of her.


    Suddenly, song Yiyang said, "come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei hears the voice, some are puzzled, looks at Song Yiyang, the brain has not yet responded.


    "Need I say it again?" Song Yiyang also said that his eyes turned to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei understood, but did not know what song Yiyang asked him to do in the past. He had to go first and wait for him to continue.


    Xu Wei didn''t expect that he had just walked to song Yiyang''s side and was dragged into his arms by song Yiyang.


    "Song Yiyang, you..." Xu Wei resisted at the same time, just said a few words, lips were sealed.


    Song Yiyang is really can not bear, so long, and she did not meet, maintain a distance, he really can not bear.


    Xu Wei resisted all kinds of things, but the more he resisted, the more he felt the boldness of song Yiyang''s action.


    Xu Wei blushed with shyness, and the resistance never stopped.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t mean to let go at all. It seems that he has been sick for so long. Today, this woman is his antidote.


    Xu Wei felt very uncomfortable and nervous. Even if there was no one around, he and song Yiyang were in the conference room I am still very nervous, afraid of being discovered by others.


    Xu, only to let go of her hand, but not satisfied with the place.


    "Get your hands off me." Xu Weiqi pushes song Yiyang''s hand.


    Song Yiyang did not listen to her, but looked at her with deep eyes and said, "you are really a goblin."


    Addicted to this goblin, that kind of addiction can''t be cured for a lifetime.


    "You''re a psycho. Let me go." Xu Wei scolds song Yiyang, who always does things like this.


    He has women around him, and he can treat those women Why bully yourself when you do those things?


    "Are you happy to draw a line with me?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Yes, I am happy." Xu Wei replied, in fact, in their own world, where there is any happiness to speak of?


    At the beginning, after watching his heartless back leave, he had no hope for happiness in his heart.


    "Monsignor''s happiness for you?" Song Yiyang asks again, this meeting facial expression becomes more ugly.


    "Yes," Xu Wei replied, and then said, "since Lord song knows that I have someone to be happy with, don''t disturb me."


    Song Yi Yang Qi, the strength of the hand increased a few points, pinched.


    Xu Wei snorted bitterly, and his whole face turned red.


    "If you don''t obey, you should be punished." Song Yiyang said that the woman had been disobedient since she didn''t answer her phone that day.


    "Why do you punish me Xu Wei resisted, "Song Yiyang, I don''t listen to you, naturally someone will listen to you, you go to those women who listen to you."


    "The woman who listens to me?" Song Yiyang repeated, feeling that Xu Wei''s words had other meanings.


    "That woman seems to listen to you. Go to her." Xu Wei said that his eyes would stare fiercely at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang frowned, some doubts.


    But in a flash, I understood. I knew who the woman was talking about.


    She should have seen UTI in the restaurant that day.


    "She has nothing to do with me." Song Yiyang clarified.


    When Xu Wei heard song Yiyang''s words, he obviously didn''t believe it. With a sneer, he said, "there are more women around him. He thinks it''s normal that there is no relationship."


    "When you abandoned me, you didn''t have a relationship with me. Now, we don''t have a relationship." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang really wants to punish this woman again. Why can she always say words that make her emotions uncontrollable.


    However, song Yiyang resisted these impulses, looked into Xu Wei''s eyes and said seriously, "she is Xiong Yingqi''s woman, and I have nothing to do with her."


    Although it is not known whether it is Xiong Yingqi''s woman or not, the relationship between her and Xiong Yingqi can''t be described too much. It''s just like this, which can only be more clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was surprised and didn''t think of that woman It will have something to do with Xiong Yingqi.


    Song Yiyang continued, "she''s a friend of mine, but not that kind of relationship."


    Besides, I don''t know how to get along with other women


    Xu Wei knew the facts, and suddenly the feeling in the heart and before is not the same, the heart instantly bright a lot.


    But on the expression, Xu Wei still didn''t change much.


    Song Yiyang noticed the only change in her expression and continued, "so, are you angry about this?"


    "No, your business has nothing to do with me." Xu Wei said, eyes away, no longer look at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang no longer sticks to this question and asks something else, "you and Meng Sihang hold this wedding ceremony, do you agree?"


    "Yes." Xu Wei replied.


    "Got the certificate?" I haven''t checked them recently. I don''t know whether they have got the certificate or not.Xu Wei did not speak.


    Song Yiyang knew the answer and continued to ask, "when will I get the certificate?"


    "It''s none of your business." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang was very serious and said, "Xu Wei, if you dare to follow Meng Sihang into the Civil Affairs Bureau, your parents, your brother, I will not let them go."


    Song Yiyang knows that this is a threat to Xu Wei. It''s not right. However, he must say so. Otherwise, if they really get the certificate, they will have no way.


    Sure enough, Xu Wei got nervous, looked at Song Yiyang and said angrily, "Song Yiyang, if you do anything to my family, I will fight with you."


    "Likewise, if you want to marry monsignor, kill me and step on me." Song Yiyang is not joking about this.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and doesn''t know what to say. At this moment, his brain is short circuited.


    Kill him? How is that possible? He can''t do it, and he won''t do it. Even if he drives himself crazy, he won''t do it.


    They looked at each other like this, and neither of them spoke.


    After a long time, song Yiyang said, "you can''t hold this wedding."


    "Song Yiyang, you don''t have to do the last thing childishly." Xu Wei said that he destroyed the wedding last time, which has become the news of Westport city. This time, he doesn''t want to see him do this at all.


    "Don''t worry. This time, I''ll change my way." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was nervous because he had influence on everything he did. He worried, "what are you going to do?"


    "Then you will know." Song Yiyang said.


    "Song Yiyang, don''t hurt innocent people." Xu Wei said that he was afraid that he would go crazy and hurt his relatives and innocent people in the Meng family.


    Song Yiyang leaned forward some distance, staring at Xu Wei''s eyes and saying, "Xu Wei, I won''t hurt the people I love and her family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Xu Wei was nervous and didn''t say anything.


    Song Yiyang continued, "it''s you who promised to hold the wedding ceremony. If you ask me to cancel it, the Meng family will naturally blame you. I won''t let my beloved woman suffer injustice."


    "So I''ll do everything next, and I''ll take all the responsibility and consequences."


    "You can live a quiet life obediently. Don''t cooperate with Meng Sihang or refuse him deliberately. Just show your true self," Song Yiyang said. "I''ll make my own decisions about everything else."


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xu Weiwen said that although he didn''t love Meng Sihang, he was kind to him. He had been with him for so many years. He still cared about him.


    "If you promise to stay with me, I''ll tell you." Song Yiyang said.


    "Insane." Xu Wei scolded.


    Song Yiyang didn''t get angry at Xu Wei''s scolding. On the contrary, he felt that Xu Wei was flirting with himself. He leaned over to Xu Wei''s ear and said, "we''ll live in tingwan villa, and we''ll have our children."


    "Xu Wei, I''ll be at our house, waiting for you to come back." Song Yiyang said vaguely.


    Xu Wei has so few seconds, the heartbeat is speeding up, can not withstand song Yiyang''s language, but the brain of rational existence, Xu Wei did not waver.


    "I''m not going back." Xu Wei pushes song Yiyang away.


    Song Yiyang to Xu Wei''s answer, only if she is a joke, mouth raised smile, said, "you will come back, I wait for you to come back, I will wait for you all my life."


    Xu Wei didn''t dare to look at Song Yiyang''s eyes and looked away. Just as he was about to scold song Yiyang, he heard a voice outside.


    Guessing that they had finished the meeting, Xu Wei quickly broke away from Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang did not insist on this meeting and let Xu Wei go.


    Xu Wei stood up and quickly sorted out his clothes, and then sat down in his position just now.


    Hearing the knock on the door, song Yiyang also adjusted his mood and asked them to come in.


    After that, the progress of the work was very smooth. Song Yiyang was in a better mood, and Xu Wei was in a good mood.


    After leaving the company, song Yiyang sent Xu Wei home. Along the way, they talked more or less about something. Although it was song Yiyang''s initiative, Xu Wei didn''t give a good face and the tone of reply was not happy, but for song Yiyang, it was already a sunny day after rain.


    After seeing Xu Wei home, song Yiyang did not go home immediately. Instead, he asked Chen Bin to have dinner with them.


    When the four got together, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    "Brother song, is there something wrong?" Chen Bin asked song Ge that the meal was more than a simple meal.


    "Well, it''s something." Song Yiyang replied.


    Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi knew that it was probably because of Xu Wei.


    "Talk about it." Jiang Wenhao said.


    "I''m ready to start with Meng''s enterprises." Song Yiyang explained what he meant.


    The other three were not surprised. They nodded and understood the meaning.


    "A small business like Meng''s can be convicted for any reason." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Yes, it''s easy." Chen Bin also echoed.


    "No," Song Yiyang refused, "this time, I will let the Meng family slowly Die. "


    The three understood in an instant.


    "Brother song, are you going to torture the Meng family and let them die after experiencing the ordeal?" Chen Bin said.


    "Well, it''s not fun to die all at once." Song Yiyang said that as a manager of the entertainment industry, he still likes to play, and then decide whether to win or lose or not.


    "How do you want the Meng family to die?" Jiang Wenhao asked.


    "The four of us work together." Song Yiyang said.


    Four people began to discuss


    Early in the morning of the next day, news broke out that the Mengjia enterprises had capital problems and that the book data were forged. Moreover, the photos of the board chairman''s female star hugging each other were also exposed.


    As Meng Dequan, the chairman of Meng family, who has always had a good reputation and integrity, such negative news is obviously the biggest blow.


    All of a sudden, the whole Meng family was in disorder, and the media began to chase after the Meng family, collecting all the news of the Meng family.


    Meng family''s crisis, and Meng Sihang and Xu Wei''s wedding, naturally, has been ignored by all.


    Mengsihang is too busy to deal with the business and family affairs, and has no time to take care of Xu Wei.


    After Xu Wei knew this, he guessed that song Yiyang might have done it, but he also looked at the evidence exposed in the news. These are facts and not made up by song Yiyang. His own ability can not participate in these things, let alone deal with these things. The only thing he can do is to call Meng Sihang.


    "Xu Wei, I''m sorry, there are a lot of things about my family recently, about our wedding..." Meng Si Hang in a call with Xu Wei, take the initiative to put forward.


    "You should be busy with your family''s affairs first. We''ll decide about the wedding later." Xu Wei said that obviously this is the result that song Yiyang wants, and now the Meng family has no mind to prepare for his wedding with Meng Sihang."Xu Wei, you won''t regret it, will you?" Meng Sihang is worried and asks Xu Wei.


    "Well, if this is still the case between us, I will not go back." Xu Wei said that now he has no reason to repent and has no intention to repent. After all, in his own mind, Meng Sihang is still the most suitable person to marry.


    "Well, you wait for me. When I finish my family business, I will continue to prepare for our wedding." Mengsihang said.


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei''s heart is more or less not taste, think of the Meng family uncle and aunt''s friendly to themselves, now they have an accident, aunt Meng is still making a divorce, he is a little worried about their two old mood and body.


    But Xu Wei knows that he has no ability and can''t help them. He can only hope that they can handle and decide some things rationally, and also hopes that Don''t do anything after Song Yiyang.


    During this period of time, song Yiyang was not idle. Every day, he was not a matter of gambling city, but went to a financial company. In name, he was working. In fact, he was visiting Xu Wei. Because he could not see this woman one day, he wanted to die.


    On this day, song Yiyang sat in his office and browsed the latest news of the Meng family. He called Xu Wei on the inside line and asked her to come to his office.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know if song Yiyang is a public or private affair, so he has to go.


    After Xu Wei arrived at his office, song Yiyang got up and locked the door of his office. Then he hugged Xu Wei and, regardless of her resistance, kissed her for a while and then let go.


    "Can''t you be serious?" Xu Wei said angrily song Yiyang.


    "I''m a jerk in your heart, aren''t I?" Song Yiyang said, "well, if I don''t do something asshole, I don''t deserve this definition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Xu Wei has nothing to say, this man has been in the mean recently, so cheap that he has been unable to position him in his heart.


    "Come to me. What can I do for you?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Of course," Song Yiyang said, "I''ll call Chen Bin in the afternoon and prepare to go on holiday around this weekend. You can go with me."


    "No, I''m not interested in your man''s vacation." Xu Wei said that they go out to play at the weekend, what do they take themselves for? Don''t you think you''re in the way?


    "Not only we men, but also Ling duo, and Yudi, "Song Yiyang said," is the last time you thought I had something to do with her. "


    Heard lingduo also go, Xu Wei did not at the beginning so exclusive, but also did not agree, "then I will not go, I want to rest for two days at the weekend, sleep in."


    "We can sleep in when we go on holiday," Song Yiyang said. "We don''t have a lot of itineraries. We just hang around."


    "I don''t want to go." Xu Wei said.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll be short of people. Do you want me to take someone else?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Wei completely forgot to hide, and showed his nervousness. Looking at Song Yiyang, he thought about it and said, "isn''t Jiang Wenhao without a female partner?"


    After saying that, Xu Weicai reflected that he had just cared.


    Suddenly, Xu Wei is very embarrassed, lowers his head, especially wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Song Yiyang mouth raised a bad smile, "he does not take, he does not, and I have, do not take it can not be said."


    Xu Wei was still immersed in embarrassment and did not speak.


    Song Yiyang took advantage of this opportunity to continue to say, "follow me, lingduo also go, you two are a companion, I promise you, you two live together, I will not rob you with her."


    "Song Yiyang, I didn''t intend to live with you." Xu Wei stressed that how could this person be so thick skinned? Who''s going to live with him?


    Song Yiyang knew that Xu Wei had been caught in his trap and nodded with a smile, "well, I really didn''t intend to, so, did you promise to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei understood that he had been schemed by song Yiyang.


    "Song Yiyang, you calculate me." Xu Wei stomped his feet.


    Xu Li said, "I will take song Huai."


    Xu Wei resisted, but could not push song Yiyang away.


    Song Yiyang continued, "after work on Friday afternoon, we''ll drive there for about two hours. We''ll have dinner late and come back on Sunday afternoon. In this way, we can sleep in for two days on Saturday and Sunday without delaying your rest."


    After listening to song Yiyang''s words, Xu Wei has no opinion on such an arrangement.


    "Well." Xu Wei responds.


    Song Yiyang is satisfied. In fact, he and Chen Bin haven''t discussed the arrangement. What''s more, Chen Bin hasn''t told himself that lingduo will go. But in order to let Xu Wei go, he can only confirm these uncertain things first, so as to persuade Xu Weiqu. Otherwise, she will not go because of her stubborn character.


    After finishing the business, song Yiyang explained some work to Xu Wei.


    At work, Xu Wei doesn''t make any mood, and his attitude towards song Yiyang is better. After the two chat about their work, Xu Weicai leaves song Yiyang''s office.


    After Xu Wei left, song Yiyang called Chen Bin and told Chen Bin about the itinerary he had given Xu Wei.


    "Brother, I have dinner on Friday night. Can we come over on Saturday?" Chen Bin asked.


    "No, let''s get rid of the dinner. It''s settled." Song Yiyang directly rejected it.


    "Did you tell Wenhao and Yingqi?" Chen Bin asked.


    "Not yet."


    "There is still room for discussion." Chen Bin also wants to fight for the opportunity, because the dinner on Friday night is very important for him.


    "There is no discussion," Song Yiyang said directly, and there was no room for discussion, and continued to say, "and, lingduo, you can handle it, she must go to sleep with Xu Wei at night."


    "Don''t, brother, I can''t make up my mind. Ling duo and I don''t know each other very well. It''s not sure whether people will go or not." Chen Bin felt aggrieved, but It seems that it is useless to act coquettish in front of elder brother song.


    Sure enough, song Yiyang didn''t buy it at all.


    "Maybe you don''t go either. We won''t take you to the Party of the three of us in the future."


    "No, no, no, I''m going."


    "Then you take lingduo." Song Yiyang said.


    Chen Bin helpless, can only reluctantly said, "OK, I call that aunt in the evening, even if it is to ask, also ask her to go."


    "Remember to inform the Wenhao, the two of them, and uti." Song Yiyang said.


    "I see," Chen Bin replied, and suddenly thought of a thing, "in other words, song Ge, three girls, how to arrange hotel reservation at that time?"


    "Reserve a three person room, or let Yudi live alone. You can ask Yudi or Yingqi for this." Song Yiyang said that Chen Bin also knows Youdi, and it is not difficult for him to communicate with Youdi.


    "Well, you''re the boss. You decide. We''ll take care of the aftermath." Chen Bin said with emotion."Complaints?" Song Yiyang asked in a cold voice.


    "No, brother, what you mean, I dare not complain." Chen Bin said.


    "The golf course will give you a free month next month." Song Yiyang said.


    Chen Bin was happy and asked, "brother, are you bribing me?"


    "Shouldn''t it be a treat?"


    "Yes, yes, reward, brother. You should reward me more in the future." Chen binmei smiles.


    "Good performance, later."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do well," Chen Bin said, citing a few examples. "I''ll just say hello and praise you in front of Xu Wei."


    "All right, I''ll hang up and call me if you need something."


    "No, brother, I still have..." Before Chen Bin finished speaking, song Yiyang has already hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xu Wei came back home and called lingduo after dinner. He made several phone calls, all of which indicated that he was on the phone.


    Xu Wei some wonder, Ling duo and no boyfriend, big night and who in the phone? And it''s still that long?


    Until nearly ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Weicai called lingduo.


    "Xu Wei, I heard that you and song Yiyang also go on holiday at the weekend." Xu Wei did not speak, lingduo first said.


    "Well, did you go too?" Xu Wei said.


    "Well, to go, and Chen Bin said that we live together, and there is another named Yudi. She seems to live alone." Lingduo said in a happy tone.


    Xu Wei heard lingduo say these, and song Yiyang told himself the same, so there is no doubt.


    "Well, we''ll just live together." Xu Wei said.


    "OK, we''ll discuss what we want to bring. We''ll take it to the company on Friday, and then we''ll leave on Friday afternoon. Chen Bin said he''ll come to pick me up from our company," lingduo said. "As for you, of course, it''s more convenient for song Yiyang to go with you in the company."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "Well," said Xu Wei Ying Sheng, who did not want to talk about song Yiyang. "Duoduo, I bring shampoo and shower gel. You don''t have to take these two."


    "OK, I''ll just bring my make-up bag and clothes."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday afternoon, after Xu Wei got off work, he saw that the light in Song Yiyang''s office was still on. He knew that song Yiyang had not left, and Xu Wei also sat at his desk.


    After saying hello to his colleagues one by one, Xu Wei and his colleagues are all gone and see that song Yiyang has not come out yet.


    Xu Weizheng is going to carry his bag to find song Yiyang when his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Xu Wei, I''ve met Chen Bin. Let''s go to the appointed place to gather." Lingduo said to Xu Wei on the phone.


    Two days ago, seven people set up a small group, which was discussed last night. After work, they gathered at a junction in the suburbs, and then went to the resort together.


    "Well, I, song Yiyang and I haven''t started yet. I''m going to urge him." Xu Wei said.


    "OK, but you two don''t have to worry. You two are close." Lingduo said.


    "Well." Xu Wei Yingsheng, indeed, the company is closer to the agreed place.


    "I just want to tell you, you are leaving, you send me a message."


    "OK."


    No more chat, Xu Wei hang up the phone and go to find song Yiyang.


    Xu Wei knocks on the door for a long time, but there is no answer inside, but Xu Wei faintly hears the voice of speaking inside, isn''t it Song Yiyang on the phone?


    Xu Wei thinks about it and finally pushes open the door of song Yiyang''s office. Instead of going in, he lies at the door and looks inside.


    Song Yiyang is really on the phone, a little irritable, see the small head at the door, suddenly the whole mood is good.


    Holding out a hand, song Yiyang signals Xu Wei to come in.


    Xu Wei understood the meaning of song Yiyang, walked in, closed the door, and then went to song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang is still on the phone, is dealing with business, or some not simple business.


    "All in accordance with the rules."


    "In my territory, I''m talking about the rules."


    "If we talk about love, song Yiyang''s territory is open to him. Do you think this is appropriate?"


    Song Yiyang wants to get angry, but he knows that Xu Wei is around, so he has been trying to bear it.


    At this time, song Yiyang saw Xu Wei standing in front of him. He and Xu Wei were separated by a desk. Song Yiyang was not satisfied with the distance.


    Once again, song Yiyang made a gesture to Xu Wei to come to his side.


    Xu Wei understood his meaning and didn''t want to get close to him, but he thought that he would call and would not do anything to himself, so Xu Wei still went to his side.


    Song Yiyang holds a mobile phone in one hand and puts it on the side of his ear. After waiting for Xu Wei to come over, song Yiyang takes Xu Wei into his arms and hugs her.


    Xu Wei stayed quietly beside song Yiyang, waiting for song Yiyang to finish his phone call. Xu Weicai looked at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang put his mobile phone on his desk, holding Xu Wei in his hands and leaning his head against Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and knows that he is very tired, not only physically, but also mentally and mentally.


    "Have a rest." Xu Wei said.


    "Headache." Song Yiyang said two words and kept silent.


    It''s only from the perspective of my subordinates that I have to admit.


    He is a normal person, but what he undertakes and what he thinks about in his heart is not something that a normal person should bear and worry about. His identity and his position doomed him to be much more tired than normal people.


    He was carefree when he was a student. Now he, before he only saw him who entangled himself, saw him tyrannically, and saw him who was crazy regardless of the consequences. However, in his work, especially now, he is still the first time to see him.


    "Give me a massage?" Xu Wei heart in the end is throbbing, this will not think too much, just want to rely on their own brain only thought to say.


    "Well." Song Yiyang answers, then leaves Xu Wei and leans on the chair.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang closing his eyes and taking a rest. His heart is shaking violently. He is timid. He reaches out his hand and helps song Yiyang massage.


    Song Yiyang enjoys Xu Wei''s massage and feels very comfortable.


    "If it hurts, tell me." Xu Wei doesn''t know whether his strength is heavy or not. He is worried that song Yiyang will feel uncomfortable.


    Usually at home, occasionally help dad massage, because Dad''s body is not very good, so some simple massage techniques, I understand.


    "Very comfortable," Song Yiyang replied, and then asked, "have you massaged other men like this?"


    "Often massage my dad at home." Xu Wei replied.


    "I''m the second person except your father." Song Yiyang asked."Well."


    Song Yiyang is still satisfied, said, "after this service from me to buy out, no more massage for other men."


    "I''m not going to sell it to you. I''m It''s a free massage for you. " Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Xu Wei and said, "I''ll pay you."


    "No


    "No money, give myself to you." Song Yiyang has a bad smile on his mouth.


    Xu Wei reacts to come over instantly, oneself is played.


    Staring at Song Yiyang angrily, Xu Weizhen wants to stop his current action and let this person continue to suffer, but I can''t bear it.


    Seeing that Xu Wei was angry, song Yiyang was also worried, and said in a hurry, "OK, no more joking."


    "What time is it?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "It''s more than five o''clock. It''s already off work." Xu Wei guesses that song Yiyang is not aware that he is off work now.


    "Let''s go. We''ll see Chen Bin and them at six." Song Yiyang said.


    But Xu Wei stopped, "let''s go in ten minutes. We''re close. In the past, it''s only 20 minutes."


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei with a smile in his eyes. "So, do you want to massage me for a while?"


    Xu Wei felt in his heart that he could not be soft hearted to this man. If he gave him some color, he could open a dyeing house.


    But Xu Wei''s heart, or want to give him a little more massage.


    "You don''t want to?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Yes." Song Yiyang said, closing his eyes, did not speak again.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Wei realized that the time had come, and then stopped to wake up some sleeping song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang is in a better state, and his tired appearance is gone.


    Song Yiyang gets up and tidies up her clothes. Song Yiyang takes the car key and mobile phone, takes Xu Wei''s bag by the way, and takes her hand out of the office.


    Two people came to the parking lot, Xu Wei was still worried about song Yiyang''s state, said, "or I''ll drive."


    He was so tired after a day''s work that he was afraid that he would also be tired of driving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Song Yiyang turned to his side and took a look at Xu Wei. Knowing that she cared about herself, he said with a smile, "I''ll drive. It''s not tiring. Driving is OK."


    "But I enjoy your kindness and concern for me today," Song Yiyang said, "and I will continue to do so in the future."


    Xu Wei''s face was a little hot. He did not answer. He turned his face and looked at the side without song Yiyang.


    After getting into the car, they fasten their seat belts, and song Yiyang drives off.


    At 5:55, song Yiyang and Xu Wei arrived at the appointed place on time, and all the others arrived. After greeting each other, they drove to their destination.


    When we arrived at the resort, it was already more than eight o''clock. After arranging the accommodation room, they went to eat.


    "Are you hungry?" Song Yiyang is very concerned about Xu Wei. On the way to the restaurant, he approaches Xu Wei''s ear and asks.


    "It''s OK," Xu Wei replied, "didn''t you let me have snacks on the way?"


    He didn''t expect that song Yiyang would prepare snacks for his car. On the way to the resort, he worried about his hunger and took out several packets of snacks to "order" himself to finish.


    "Well," Song Yiyang said with ease, "I''ll be able to eat soon."


    Xu Wei nodded.


    During the meal, Xu Wei and Ling duo are familiar with Youdi, and they only have a few greetings before.


    "Are you Yiyang''s girlfriend?" Yudi asked Xu Wei with a smile.


    Xu Wei quickly shook his head, "no, just It''s just friends


    "Well," Yudi said with a smile, "but Yiyang can bring you out on holiday. You and his friends must be closer than ordinary friends?"


    "As far as I know, Yiyang has few female friends." Yudi smiles and says that although he is song Yiyang''s female friend, he seems to have few female friends beside him.


    "No closer, we And colleagues. " Xu Wei answers with a smile and chats with Yudi, not embarrassed, but relaxed.


    "You work in Vegas?"


    "No, financial companies." Xu Wei replied.


    Yoti thought about it and said, "Oh, I know. He seems to have run a financial company before."


    Xu Wei nodded, without much explanation.


    Xu Wei did not ask about the relationship between Youdi and Xiong Yingqi. He only treated Youdi as a new friend.


    Lingduo''s personality is also cheerful, and chatting with UTI is very smooth. There is no generation gap at all. Three women sit together and have a meal and chat, regardless of the four men not far away.


    Song Yiyang here, four people look at the three women not far away, see them talking and laughing, they are also at ease.


    "I thought Xu Wei and Ling duo would isolate UTI. Now it seems that I think too much." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "As for the character of UTI, I''m familiar with everyone." Chen Bin said that among the three of them, UTI should be the most cheerful person.


    "Yudi is not that cheerful." Xiong Yingqi does not agree with such a conclusion.


    "That''s not cheerful in front of you. She treats us friends, but she is very friendly, let alone Xu Wei and Ling duo." Women should be close to each other.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t know what to say, so he turned to song Yiyang and Jiang Wenhao for help.


    Jiang Wenhao shrugged helplessly, "I don''t participate in this topic."


    Compared with these three people, they don''t even have a female partner, so it''s a bit embarrassing to participate in this topic.


    Chen Bin and Xiong Yingqi smile. Chen Bin says, "next time, remember to bring a girl companion. Whether it''s with you or they play by themselves, it won''t be boring and embarrassing."


    "Well, I can think about it next time." Jiang Wenhao nodded.


    Chen Bin looks at Song Ge again. Seeing song GE''s serious eyes, Chen Bin doesn''t have to guess who song Ge is looking at.


    "Brother song, Xu Wei can''t run. Is it interesting to stare like this?" Chen Bin asked.


    "One more word?" Song Yiyang still looks at Xu Wei, but he says to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin didn''t dare to say anything more and could only keep silent.


    "Yiyang, aren''t you hungry?" Xiong Yingqi asked. After asking, he did not wait for song Yiyang to answer. He ate a mouthful of rice himself.


    Song Yiyang this just does not give up ground to take back a look, say, "eat while looking, do not delay what matter."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Wenhao asked three people around him, "is it a rest after dinner, or do you have other activities?"


    "Look at brother song." Chen Bin said that among the four people, only listen to song GE''s meaning.


    "Have a rest. Everyone is going to work today. I''m sure I''m tired. I''ll have a rest early. I''ll wake up naturally after sleeping tomorrow. The activity is arranged in the afternoon." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, I''m tired, too." Jiang Wenhao replied.


    "Then I''ll go for a walk around here with UTI." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, I''ll ask lingduo if she wants to go out later. If she doesn''t want to go out, I''ll go back to have a rest." Chen Bin said that this time everyone came out on holiday, basically is a single room, only Ling duo and Xu Wei are double rooms.Song Yiyang is silent, but he has his own plan in mind.


    After dinner, song Yiyang goes to Xu Wei and Ling duo.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wei doesn''t know what song Yiyang is doing here?


    Song Yiyang did not answer Xu Wei, but looked at lingduo and said, "if you are tired, go to your room to have a rest, or let Chen Bin accompany you out for a walk. I''ll take Xu Wei."


    With that, song Yiyang pulls Xu Wei''s arm and prepares to take Xu Wei away.


    Lingduo knows that he can''t stop song Yiyang, but he still wants to be told.


    "You protect Xu Wei and bring her back early." Lingduo said.


    "I''ll take her to her room before eleven o''clock." Song Yiyang guarantees that his own women''s safety can be fully guaranteed.


    At this meeting, Xu Wei felt that he was no longer in charge of his own affairs. Song Yiyang wanted to take him away. His best friend had no opinion on Song Yiyang''s practice, so Even if you resist, it doesn''t seem to work.


    In this way, Xu Wei was taken out of the hotel by song Yiyang and went to the nearby lake.


    "Song Yiyang, please walk slowly." Xu Wei said that he walked so fast that he felt short of breath when he followed his steps.


    Hearing Xu Wei''s words, song Yiyang slowed down his pace, looked at Xu Wei and asked, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold." Xu Wei replied.


    "Not very tired, are you?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Wei wanted to say that he was tired, but when he came to this strange place and wanted to see the night scenery around him, his curiosity had already dissipated the tiredness in his mind.


    Song Yiyang didn''t hear Xu Wei''s answer, and felt a little distressed for her.


    Know that she is tired, but this will, I do not want to take her back, because she went back to rest, I will be separated from her.


    "We''ll be by the lake soon. When we get there, we''ll sit down and have a rest, eh?" Song Yiyang said gently.


    "Well."


    They came to the lake, because the night view here is very beautiful, so there are some people around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Song Yiyang found a bench, and they sat down, but Xu Wei had not sat long before he was picked up by song Yiyang and sat on his leg.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Wei gets nervous and asks song Yiyang.


    "Don''t do anything," Song Yiyang replied, "stay in my arms, it will ease up."


    Xu Wei did not answer. Indeed, with song Yiyang''s arms, it was really warmer.


    "Comfortable?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "No Xu Wei deliberately did not follow song Yiyang''s hope.


    Song Yiyang did not care about the answer and said, "if you are tired, just sleep in my arms for a while."


    Xu Wei this meeting also does not repel, so leaning against song Yiyang, looking at the scene of the night, said, "not very tired, here the night scenery is very beautiful, I don''t want to sleep."


    "Then talk to me."


    "Well."


    Song Yiyang held her in both hands and looked at her in front of her and said, "I cherish every minute of being with you now."


    Xu Wei has palpitations in his heart, but the words he said are very cold, "Song Yiyang, we have no future."


    "No, we have a future." Song Yiyang is firm. He and Xu Wei are sure to have a future.


    Xu Wei recognized the firmness in Song Yiyang''s tone and did not speak.


    Song Yiyang approached Xu Wei a little, pressed her cheek, and said affectionately, "no matter whether you give me a chance or not, your future, every day after you, is guarded by me, and only I can guard it."


    Her own woman, she only has herself, and she does not allow other men around her. Now, I will drive Meng Sihang away from her side. At present, everything is in her plan.


    "Song Yiyang," Xu Wei called out seriously, trying to avoid, not wanting to be so close to him, but could not escape. Xu Wei could only continue to say, "even if you think again, no matter how high the means are, no one can force me, including you."


    This man has his tyranny and way of doing things, as well as his own persistence.


    "I know," Song Yiyang replied indifferently, "my Xu Wei is sometimes very stubborn."


    "I''m not your Xu Wei." Xu Wei emphasizes that he is not song Yiyang''s, he is his own.


    "No, you are mine." Song Yiyang corrected.


    Xu Wei didn''t speak any more and didn''t want to tangle with song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang continued, "I will not force you, nor will I force you to do anything, but one day in the future, you will accept me."


    "No, I''ll never accept you." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang did not answer Xu Wei''s words, but approached Xu Wei again and said affectionately, "I love you very much."


    Now say love her, and before in school is completely different, because now the love, has precipitated, has been engraved.


    At this moment, Xu Wei''s heart is emotional, but did not show any emotion and action.


    Finally, Xu Wei, in order to avoid song Yiyang''s intimacy, deliberately moved and said, "I''ll have a rest. I''ll go back and tell me."


    With that, Xu Wei closed his eyes and rested.


    Song Yiyang hugged Xu Wei and said, "well, sleep for a while."


    She sleeps in her arms and holds her by herself. This feeling is the best enjoyment for herself. She is by her side. She is her own.


    They didn''t stay outside for a long time. When it was getting chilly at night, song Yiyang still couldn''t bear to worry that Xu Wei would freeze. Although he held her and tried to protect her body, she was likely to freeze outside after all.


    After Song Yiyang wakes Xu Wei, they stand up. Song Yiyang takes off his coat and puts it on for Xu Wei. Then he takes Xu Wei''s hand back to the hotel.


    Although the hotel in the resort is not so luxurious, it has a unique local style. After Song Yiyang and Xu Wei return to the hotel, song Yiyang wants to send Xu Wei to his room, but Xu Wei refuses.


    "Don''t go there. I''ll go to the room myself." Xu Wei said that everyone''s rooms are on the same floor, but he and lingduo''s rooms are on the inside.


    "I''ll take you to the door." Song Yiyang is stubborn.


    Xu Wei felt that what he said was useless. He could only let song Yiyang.


    Xu Wei walks in front and song Yiyang in the back.


    When he is about to walk to the door of Xuwei and lingduo''s room, song Yiyang suddenly pulls Xu Wei, presses Xu Wei on the wall, and the whole person comes forward.


    Xu Wei is in a state of stupidity, so he is kiss by song Yiyang.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    When a voice comes from a distance, song Yiyang and Xu Wei react. Xu Wei is fighting against song Yiyang. He pushes song Yiyang away with his strength.


    Song Yiyang looks at the source of the voice. When he sees the man, he wants to go up and beat him two fists.


    "I didn''t mean to," Jiang Wenhao showed his innocence. "I just want to find Chen Bin.""What are you doing here?" Song Yiyang asked, looking for Chen Bin, why make a sound?


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go," Jiang Wenhao said, leaving, but before leaving, he also said, "you go on, go on."


    Song Yiyang stares at Jiang Wenhao, and does not look at Xu Wei until Jiang Wenhao''s figure disappears.


    Xu Wei is really angry. Looking at Song Yiyang, he really wants to punish him, but he can''t say it again.


    "I didn''t know he would be here, I..." Song Yiyang explained that he didn''t have a good organization of language in his heart, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    Xu Wei didn''t speak. After watching song Yiyang for a long time, he suddenly pushed song Yiyang aside and turned back to his room.


    Song Yiyang watched Xu Wei enter the room, but he turned and walked to the door of his room.


    When Xu Wei returns to the room, Ling Duo is playing with her mobile phone. After two people greet each other, Xu Wei goes to wash.


    After washing and gargling, Xu Weigang sat down on the bed and heard lingduo ask himself.


    "Xu Wei, it seems that the relationship between you and song Yiyang is closer than before." Lingduo said.


    Xu Wei didn''t want to admit in his heart and said, "no, I have nothing to do with him."


    "But you see each other more now than before, and you two get along more." In the past, Xu Wei and song Yiyang didn''t meet each other. Even though everyone knew they were in this city, they would not contact and meet each other. Of course, except for the occasional encounter and greeting.


    Xu Wei this has no reason to refute, think about, just said, "anyway, I have nothing to do with him."


    Lingduo did not answer.


    Until two people go to bed, the room is very quiet, Xu Wei knows that Ling Duo is not asleep, Ling duo also knows Xu Wei is not asleep.


    "Xu Wei?" Ling duo called.


    "Well." Xu Wei responds.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "It''s OK," Xu Wei replied. "Maybe I miss my bed in my house. I don''t feel sleepy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    At this point, I would have fallen asleep.


    "Let''s talk. I''m not very sleepy." Lingduo said.


    "Good."


    Two people began to chat quietly, chatting, naturally chatting about feelings.


    "Xu Wei, you are now Still hate song Yiyang? What did song Yiyang do to you Ling duo asked, guessing that after this period of time, Xu Wei and song Yiyang get along with each other. She would change her mind to song Yiyang more or less, so she wanted to ask.


    "Well, I hate him." Xu Wei replied, although I love him very much, but in front of this love, there is hate in front of him, so I hate him.


    Lingduo did not answer, waiting for Xu Wei to continue.


    "What happened in those years, maybe I can''t forget it in my whole life," Xu Wei looked at the ceiling and thought of those pains, but also said some thoughts in his heart. "Duoduo, in fact, what I really hate and care about is not song Yiyang''s abandonment of me, but the child''s thing."


    "Now, I understand that the love I had with song Yiyang may have no future at all," said Xu Wei. "Campus love is simple. Most of the first love is used to remember. It is a practical lesson to teach a person how to love. However, song Yiyang and I may break up when we are in our senior year. We may break up after graduation. We can also talk about marriage without family background Break up at one level. "


    "I didn''t understand these before, but now I do. Love and marriage are really different." Xu Wei said.


    "Well, it''s true. Those lovers in our class are now together, as if No Lingduo recalled.


    Xu Wei finished his love with song Yiyang. Next, it''s time to uncover his scar.


    "That child, for me and song Yiyang, was an accident," Xu Wei said. "I didn''t expect to get pregnant."


    "I know that song Yiyang usually looks like a fool, but his tutoring is very strict. If his family knows all this, he will be beaten and trained. As for the children The Song family probably won''t want it either. "


    "Do you know, blossoms? At that time, I wanted to kill the child, because neither I nor song Yiyang was able to raise a child. Song Yiyang and I were still students, but... "


    "At that time, how I hoped that song Yiyang was responsible in his heart. When he knew the child, his first consideration was my body, and then he would talk about the child." When Xu Wei said this, she couldn''t help crying.


    "But he didn''t. all his reactions and practices were beyond my expectation," said Xu Wei. "Even later, he asked Dong qinyi to push me downstairs."


    "Is he afraid that I will not kill the child and keep pestering him?" Xu Wei cried and said, "or don''t trust me, to personally confirm that my child has no, he can rest assured?"


    "But that''s his child too. How could he bear to Can you do it? " Xu Wei said.


    When I was lying on the operating table, the pain seemed to be clearly felt at this moment.


    "Xu Wei." Lingduo is also sad for Xu Wei and calls for Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei couldn''t help crying.


    Lingduo sat up and went to Xu Wei''s bedside to accompany Xu Wei.


    After a long time, Xu Weicai gradually stopped crying, but his mood was not very good.


    Lingduo looked at Xu Wei and asked, "Xu Wei, have you ever thought about it? In fact, Dong qinyi did that, maybe It''s not what song Yiyang meant


    Lingduo always felt that even if song Yiyang was a jerk and irresponsible, he would not hurt Xu Wei like that.


    Xu Wei shook his head and firmly said, "no, it was song Yiyang who instructed him."


    "Because after I fell down the stairs, Dong qinyi said a word that I will never forget in my life," Xu Wei said. "She said that I don''t deserve to have song Yiyang''s child. It is the best proof that song Yiyang doesn''t want this child."


    These details, Xu Wei has not told Ling duo.


    Lingduo is also today to know, after hearing these, even if there is any doubt, want to speak for song Yiyang, he has no reason.


    "So Duoduo, what song Yiyang is doing now, I will not be moved again," said Xu Wei, "because he killed my child, and after he abandoned me, he also deeply hurt me."


    Ling duo nodded, which will understand Xu Wei very much, and his heart is also standing on Xu Wei''s side.


    Worried about Xu Wei''s emotion will be excited, sad, Ling duo comforted Xu Wei and said, "OK, we don''t talk about this."


    "Well, I want to sleep." Xu Wei said weakly that he would like to close his eyes and rest, and he didn''t want to think about it in his mind.


    "Well, well, let''s have a rest."


    Lingduo takes care of Xu Wei and covers her with quilts. After she falls asleep, lingduo returns to her bed to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Wei and Ling duo have been sleeping until they wake up naturally. After a good rest, they are in good condition.After getting up, Xu Wei had just finished washing, and then received a call from Song Yiyang.


    "Are you up?"


    "Well, up."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door of the room and take you to dinner." Song Yiyang had long been worried that Xu Wei would be hungry. He had been waiting for Xu Wei to contact him until he could not wait. He called Xu Wei. Fortunately, Xu Wei had already woken up.


    "No, not yet." Xu Wei stopped in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "I''ve just finished washing, but I haven''t finished. When I''m done, I''ll come to you." Xu Wei said.


    "There''s nothing to clean up. I''ll come to you now." Song Yiyang can''t wait.


    "No, I haven''t made up yet. I have to change."


    "Plain face is also very beautiful," Song Yiyang said. "If you wear any clothes, you will have a good figure and look good in anything you wear."


    These are all true, in his heart, Xu Weisu Yan is the most beautiful, and no matter what clothes he wears, he feels very good-looking.


    "No," Xu Wei refused, "Song Yiyang, either you wait for me or We don''t want to meet today. "


    Song Yiyang was helpless. He realized that Xu Wei was already a little angry and did not dare to persist any more. He had to say, "OK, OK, listen to you. I''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei continues to be busy, while busy and lingduo chat.


    "Duoduo, let''s eat together later." Xu Wei said.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to be the light bulb for both of you."


    "You''re not a light bulb."


    "I am not in your heart, but not necessarily in Song Yiyang''s heart." Lingduo said.


    Xu Wei has nothing to say. Indeed, song Yiyang may think lingduo is a light bulb.


    "Song Yiyang wants to get along with you alone, and his character is close to you. If I sit next to him," Ling duo thought, he said, "no, no, no, I''m embarrassed to think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "But I don''t want you to be alone." Xu Wei said that if you come out to play together, you will be very embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find Chen Bin and let him accompany me." Lingduo said that at this time, he can only choose to get along with Chen Bin more.


    "Well, that will do."


    Xu Wei made up and changed clothes before contacting song Yiyang.


    "I''m at the door of your room. Come out." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei was surprised. He didn''t expect song Yiyang to be at the door of the room. So, how long did he wait?


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei hurried to the door of the room, opened the door of the room, and saw song Yiyang at the door, a lazy posture against the wall, obviously waiting for a long time.


    "Ready?" Song Yiyang was in a good mood when he saw Xu Wei.


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded.


    Song Yiyang stares at Xu Wei''s face for a while, then looks at Xu Wei''s clothes and says, "the makeup is very good, and the clothes are also beautiful."


    With that, song Yiyang took the first two steps, took Xu Wei''s hand, and said, "let''s go and eat."


    Xu Wei resisted two times, did not break away from Song Yiyang''s hand, can only be pulled by him like this.


    "You didn''t have breakfast?" On the way to the restaurant, Xu Wei asked song Yiyang.


    "No


    "Why not


    "Wait for you." Song Yiyang''s answer is very simple.


    "I didn''t tell you to wait for me. You can eat it yourself." Xu Wei said that he didn''t have an appointment to have dinner with him last night, so he didn''t have to wait for himself.


    "Without you around, I have no appetite." Song Yiyang turned his face and took a look at Xu Wei. He was in a very good mood.


    "I wasn''t around you before, didn''t you eat normally?" Xu Wei reluctantly went back, how could this person be so shameless?


    "So now that you''re around, I have to eat with you, or I won''t be able to eat at all." Song Yiyang answered naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei is a little confused. What is the logic?


    When they arrived at the restaurant of the hotel, song Yiyang had already instructed the staff of the restaurant, because the breakfast time had already passed.


    Restaurant staff brought two breakfast, not rich, but the nutrition is very complete.


    "Eat quickly. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. You''ll have lunch later." Song Yiyang said that he only hoped that she would not be hungry. She would eat more because lunch would be more plentiful.


    "Well," Xu Wei said, "Duoduo didn''t have breakfast either."


    "Don''t worry, there are all reserved. If she wants to eat, she will come to the restaurant or send her room to see herself."


    Xu Wei nodded, picked up the mobile phone by the way, ready to call lingduo, "then I''ll call Duoduo and say it."


    "No," Song Yiyang naturally took her cell phone from Xu Wei''s hand and said, "Chen Bin will contact her."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure," Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei and said, "when you accompany me, Chen Bin is responsible for accompanying lingduo. This is his responsibility."


    "But he didn''t know I was with you now." Xu Wei said that he and song Yiyang did not see Chen Bin on the way to the restaurant. He should not know.


    "After you hung up on me, I sent a message to Chen Bin."


    Xu Wei felt relieved.


    After breakfast, song Yiyang didn''t take Xu Wei out. Instead, he sat on the top floor of the hotel to see the scenery. It was also a way to conserve physical strength, because everyone had to climb mountains in the afternoon.


    After lunch for seven people, they went back to their rooms to change their sports clothes and prepare to go out for mountain climbing.


    After changing their clothes, they walk down the mountain. Song Yiyang is not far away from Xu Wei. Chen Bin is also very considerate in taking care of lingduo. Xiong Yingqi and Youdi, not to mention, are inseparable.


    Jiang Wenhao was alone, so he walked in front, on the one hand, he didn''t want to be abused by dogs, on the other hand, he led the way for pairs of people behind him.


    The mountains here are not high and steep. It''s not too hard to climb. But song Yiyang takes care of Xu Wei.


    "I''ll hold you. If you''re tired, tell me, let''s have a rest and climb again." Song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand and told him.


    "Well, I''m not tired yet." Xu Wei replied.


    Song Yiyang nods and continues to pull Xu Wei away.


    Chen Bin and Ling duo in the back are not as close as the two people in front.


    "Is that all right?" Chen Bin asked Ling duo.


    "Not bad." Ling duo replied, a person to go up, more or less some difficulty.


    Chen Bin wants to get close to lingduo, but he is afraid that lingduo will not. After all, we are just friends. I don''t know if she is willing to let himself take her hand? Even if it''s just because I''m too tired to climb, there''s no other meaning.


    "So," Chen Bin suddenly thought, "you pull my clothes, it should be easier."


    After hearing this, lingduo doesn''t feel particularly embarrassed. Pulling his clothes is not physical contact. He should Is that ok?"Well." Ling duo nodded and stretched out his hand, carefully pulling Chen Bin''s clothes.


    Sure enough, it''s much easier than climbing alone just now.


    Xiong Yingqi and Youdi are at the back. Xiong Yingqi has been walking behind UTI in order to take care of her.


    And UTI didn''t want that kind of care.


    "Can you walk in front of me?" Yudi asked Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yes, but I don''t trust you to walk in front of you." Walking behind her, she can know what she has and help her in time.


    Yudi looks at Xiong Yingqi and does not speak any more. Instead, he uses his eyes to communicate with her.


    Xiong Yingqi understood what Youdi meant by her eyes. Without saying a word, Xiong Yingqi went to Yudi. But then, Xiong Yingqi reached out and took Yudi''s hand.


    UTI felt the temperature in her hand. She was excited and shy.


    Lower your head and Youdi follows Xiong Yingqi.


    Jiang Wenhao, who is at the front of the line, inadvertently turns around and sees Xiong Yingqi and Youdi at the back. Seeing the two holding hands, Jiang Wenhao is somewhat surprised.


    "Have these two made progress?" Jiang Wenhao said.


    Song Yiyang heard Jiang Wenhao''s words, but did not know whether he was talking about Xiong Yingqi and Youdi, or Chen Bin and lingduo?


    Song Yiyang turns to see at the same time, Xu Wei is also curious and turns to have a look.


    After reading, song Yiyang understood, Xu Wei did not understand.


    "Progress is good." Song Yiyang said.


    Jiang Wenhao nodded.


    Xu Wei was puzzled and asked song Yiyang, "are Xiong Yingqi and Youdi not friends?"


    "Not really, but they are not ordinary friends either. Maybe they will be husband and wife in the future," Song Yiyang said, transferring to himself and Xu Wei, saying, "we will be husband and wife after that."


    "I''m not married to you." Xu Wei refuses. Who will marry him? I didn''t want to.


    "Yes, you are not with me, I am with you." Song Yiyang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei stares at Song Yiyang and doesn''t confront each other any more.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei, smiles and continues to pull Xu Wei up the mountain.


    When you come to the top of the mountain, you can enjoy the scenery, sit in a row and watch the setting sun, as well as the surrounding scenery, and chat with each other.


    Seven people stayed at the top of the mountain for a long time before they were ready to go down.


    When he went down the mountain, Xu Wei was tired before he took a few steps.


    Song Yiyang saw that Xu Wei was very tired. After taking her hand for a few steps, he suddenly went to the side and let others go first.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Bin in the back thinks song Yiyang has something to do and asks.


    "It''s OK. You go first." Song Yiyang said.


    "Oh."


    Chen Bin naturally can guess that song Ge wants to be alone with Xu Wei?


    Xiong Yingqi also heard their dialogue. When passing through song Yiyang, he only said to song Yiyang, "don''t be too far away from us."


    Although the mountain is not big, we are safe together after all. If we are far away from the mountain and the signal in the mountain is not good, in case of anything, we can not be contacted.


    "Well, I know." Song Yiyang nods.


    Xu Wei didn''t know what song Yiyang wanted to do? Ask, "what do you want?"


    When song Yiyang saw that he and Xiong Yingqi Youdi had a distance, he answered Xu Wei, "I will carry you down the mountain."


    With that, song Yiyang stood in front of Xu Wei, squatted down and yelled, "come up."


    "No, I can walk on my own." Xu Wei said that the downhill road is easy to walk, not tired at all, he can walk.


    "Don''t let me say it again." Song Yiyang said.


    "Really not." Xu Wei still doesn''t go up.


    "Want me to force you up?" Song Yiyang didn''t have much patience. He turned to see Xu Wei.


    "No, I just don''t want you to carry me." Xu Wei said that the way down the mountain is easy to walk, and he will be very tired if he carries himself.


    Song Yiyang looked at this woman, in the end is not out of temper, if other people, he would have been angry.


    "Be good, come up, and I''ll carry you." Song Yiyang said patiently.


    Xu Wei does not want to, but song Yiyang''s gentleness, he can not resist, and said for so long, song Yiyang is still persistent, his heart is also a little shaken.


    "Well..." Xu Wei hesitated between consent and disapproval.


    "I''ll never keep up with them." Song Yiyang urged.


    Xu Wei also knew the value of time, and finally nodded his head.


    Song Yiyang, carrying Xu Wei on his back, walked steadily down the mountain. They chatted as they walked. Song Yiyang quickened his pace a little while ensuring stability. After all, he still had to keep up with Xiong Yingqi.


    Xu Wei is really relaxed, but he is also worried about song Yiyang.


    "If you''re tired, let me down and I''ll go by myself." Xu Wei said, still don''t forget to look at lingduo in front of them, but they see will misunderstand their relationship with song Yiyang.


    "No," Song Yiyang said, "if I''m tired, kiss me and I won''t be tired."


    Xu Wei felt that he had been played. He stretched out his hand and patted song Yiyang on the shoulder, expressing his unwillingness.


    "Who''s going to kiss you? I''m not kissing you. " Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang smiles and goes on to say, "well, just stay here. I''m not tired now."


    "Oh."


    When he got down the mountain, song Yiyang didn''t feel tired, but when he got to the bottom of the mountain, Xu Wei fell asleep on the back of song Yiyang.


    This meeting, Ling duo and Chen Bin, they also found that song Yiyang is carrying Xu Wei down the mountain.


    Jiang Wenhao whispered, "let''s go back to the hotel. It''s time for dinner."


    "Well." Song Yiyang nodded and agreed.


    When they return to the hotel, song Yiyang tells Chen Bin what to do.


    Song Yiyang carries Xu Wei back to his room, puts Xu Wei on his bed and lets her sleep.


    When the waiter delivered the dinner, song Yiyang didn''t let the waiter into the room. He carried the dinner into the room and then gently closed the door. Every step was very light. He was afraid to wake Xu Wei.


    Song Yiyang comes out from the bath and lies beside Xu Wei in his nightgown. He reaches out and hugs Xu Wei. His movement is very light.


    Xu Wei this will vaguely wake up, may be to smell the familiar breath, Xu Wei just vaguely said, "you go away."


    After hearing this, song Yiyang of course did not want to go away.


    "I promise not to move, will you?" Song Yiyang said that if she was worried about what she would do to her, she would promise not to move.


    "Oh." Xu Wei responds.


    Song Yiyang asked carefully, "I just hold you to sleep, OK?"


    "Good." Xu Wei, confused, agreed.


    Song Yiyang is happy and sleeps with Xu Wei, but before he goes to bed, he kisses Xu Wei on his forehead.


    After getting used to song Yiyang''s embrace, Xu Wei also reaches out his hand and hugs song Yiyang.Until more than one o''clock in the morning, Xu Wei is hungry to wake up, rubbing his eyes, Xu Wei by the weak wall lamp to see song Yiyang''s face.


    Suddenly, Xu Wei realized something and immediately sat up from the bed and left song Yiyang for a distance.


    Song Yiyang also wakes up. Seeing Xu Wei sitting on the bed looking at himself, song Yiyang is also nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang sat up and asked.


    Xu Wei did not answer. When he thought of something, he immediately looked down at his clothes.


    Fortunately, the clothes were complete, and he didn''t do anything to himself.


    Xu Wei''s heart just let go.


    Song Yiyang saw Xu Wei''s action and knew what she had been flustered about just now.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything to you." Song Yiyang said.


    "Why don''t you take me back to my room?" Xu Wei is angry and asks song Yiyang that he fell asleep when he went down the mountain, but he did not send himself back to his room, but came to his room.


    "Because I can''t bear to part with you," Song Yiyang said, taking Xu Wei''s hand and continuing, "I want to be with you, and I promise not to hurt you."


    Xu Wei shakes off song Yiyang''s hand.


    After thinking about it, Xu Wei said to song Yiyang, "I''m going back."


    With that, Xu Wei is ready to get out of bed and go back to his room.


    Song Yiyang saw that Xu Wei was going to leave. He grabbed Xu Wei and asked, "when you go back, you will disturb lingduo''s sleep."


    "I''ll go back, too."


    Song Yiyang is not happy, "so want to keep a distance with me?"


    "Yes."


    "If I ask you to stay with me, will you?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "I..." Xu Wei wanted to answer, but said a word, was interrupted by song Yiyang.


    "Xu Wei, I really love you." Song Yiyang said seriously.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang, looks at his eyes, in his heart There are still fluctuations.


    All of a sudden, they looked at each other, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    Finally, it was song Yiyang who broke the silence.


    "Hungry?" Song Yiyang was hungry for dinner. She was hungry, and she certainly did not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Xu Wei nodded.


    "There''s dinner in the room. I''ll take you to it."


    Xu Wei didn''t refuse and went to dinner with song Yiyang.


    May be really hungry, Xu Wei''s appetite is very good, song Yiyang''s appetite is not bad, two people eat very little talk.


    When song Yiyang is full, he puts down his chopsticks and picks up a paper towel to help Xu Wei wipe the oil stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Eat slowly. The rest is yours." Song Yiyang said, worried that she would choke.


    Xu Wei enjoys song Yiyang''s care and answers.


    After dinner, song Yiyang asked Xu Wei, "continue to rest, or..."


    "I don''t want to sleep now. I want to see the scenery." Xu Wei said and went to the French window.


    Song Yiyang follows her idea, but goes to take his coat, goes behind her and puts it on her body.


    "I''m not cold." Xu Wei said, take off the coat.


    Song Yiyang put his hands on Xu Wei''s shoulder to stop her movement, "not cold also wear."


    There are no windows or air conditioning in the room, but the temperature in this place is lower than that in Xigang, so it is necessary to keep warm.


    Xu Wei has no choice but to listen to song Yiyang.


    They sat in front of the French windows and looked at the night scenery outside. It was not as prosperous as Xigang, but the faint light was particularly bright, which had a kind of quiet beauty.


    Song Yiyang holds Xu Wei in his arms and talks about the past with her.


    "Do you remember that summer vacation when we went on an outing with our classmates?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, remember."


    At that time, he and song Yiyang lived in the same room, closer than now, and happier than now.


    At that time, he and himself were carefree people. They enjoyed each other''s company and cherished every minute they were together. They were extremely close.


    Song Yiyang kisses Xu Wei on the cheek and says, "I hope our relationship will return to that time."


    When she came back to love, she had no scruples about being close to, dependent on, and loving herself.


    But oneself, also only is good to her, gives own entire heart to her, takes care of her, cares for her, only has her in the eye.


    Xu Wei shook his head, "can''t go back."


    Hearing Xu Wei''s reply, song Yiyang is not surprised. He is very clear about what her refusal is about.


    "I''m sorry." Song Yiyang apologized.


    Xu Wei did not speak, looking out of the window at the scenery.


    Song Yiyang sighed in his heart. He leaned over Xu Wei''s ear and said seriously, "Wei, since I met you, the thing I regret most is at that time Let go of your hand, did not take care of you, did not fulfill my responsibility


    Mention the past pain, Xu Wei heart has not been so painful, after all, some pain, pain for a long time, more pain, not so much feeling.


    "Don''t you regret loving me?" Xu Wei asked.


    He should regret that he loved himself. If he didn''t love himself, he would not have happened after that. So his college time and his college time are all beautiful and bright.


    Now, he can find someone he likes to marry and have children.


    You can also find a suitable person to live in marriage.


    Song Yiyang shook his head and replied, "I don''t regret it. In my life, I don''t regret it."


    Xu Wei heard song Yiyang''s voice without any palpitation in his heart.


    Thinking of the past and the details of the university campus, song Yiyang continued, "at that time, I felt full of life because of you, and because of you, I felt that life had a different meaning."


    "Loving you and falling in love with you is an important and long-term thing in my life. I will never regret it in this life. "Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei just listened quietly and didn''t want to speak.


    In fact, both of them knew that at that time, they were sincere to each other, and it was really nice to pay.


    Xu Wei is very clear in his heart that song Yiyang was good to himself, took care of himself and regarded himself as life, but


    After all, he abandoned himself and left himself.


    Maybe, some people walk to walk to scatter, oneself and song Yiyang, is this kind of person?


    Xu Wei''s picture of a child gradually emerges in his mind. His defense line against song Yiyang is gradually released. However, he is very clear that he does not mean to forgive song Yiyang.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei suddenly and intimately called.


    "Well, I am." Song Yiyang immediately replied that he was happy and happy in his heart, because such a name is too rare.


    "You want to Our children? " Xu Wei asked.


    Without any hesitation, song Yiyang replied, "yes, I miss him very much."


    "I miss him too," said Xu Wei. "If he can come to this world, he will be my favorite. I love him both boys and girls, and I will give him all my love."Xu Wei is heartbroken and remembers the child who was never meant to be. At that time, he was not accompanied by song Yiyang. He was abandoned by song Yiyang. When he didn''t know what to do, he didn''t have time to test the child''s gender


    That''s gone.


    Song Yiyang felt remorse and regretted. He put his face on Xu Wei''s face and said seriously, "if I can go back to that time, I will never abandon you. I will try my best to give you and your children the best care and company."


    Song Yiyang thought that if at that time, he didn''t think too much about what would happen when his parents knew about it, and what his grandparents thought and practice after he knew it. He only needed to think about how to accompany Xu Wei, how to let her have a child smoothly, and how to spend the whole life with her.


    However, at that time, I did not do so.


    Xu Wei shook his head, looked at the scenery in front of him, and said to song Yiyang, "however, life has no if."


    In fact, I also thought that at that time, if song Yiyang did not leave himself, he and song Yiyang would have to face not only himself and his children, but also the criticisms and decisions of two elders, as well as the vision and ideas of friends and classmates. He and song Yiyang would have to bear a lot.


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered, also said a fact, "what we think now, at that time, we can''t think of it at all."


    Just like the cowardly self at that time, in the face of things, did not make the best choice, but chose to escape, chose to stay away.


    Xu Wei did not speak, and took the initiative to rely on Song Yiyang''s arms. He closed his eyes and did not let the tears flow out of his eyes. He murmured helplessly, "how can I forget you? How Talent Don''t love you? "


    The last three words were too light and the voice was too small for song Yiyang to hear.


    But in front of him, song Yiyang quickly shook his head and said, "don''t forget me, Xu Wei, remember me, and remember me all my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    If she forgets herself, then she will have no chance in this lifetime. Even if she can get her in the future and let her accompany her by her side, her heart will not be able to enter.


    Xu Wei side to the body, into song Yiyang arms, hands out, embrace him.


    Song Yiyang also hugged Xu Wei tightly, because Xu Wei didn''t answer, and song Yiyang didn''t know what to say.


    The two men were so quiet that no one spoke.


    After a long time, song Yiyang heard Xu Wei''s even breath. Song Yiyang knew that Xu Wei was asleep.


    "I''ll take you to bed, eh?" Song Yiyang whispered.


    "Well." Xu Wei answered softly.


    Song Yiyang''s movements are very careful, as if holding a very important baby, every second is careful.


    After taking care of Xu Wei and sleeping down, song Yiyang''s sleepiness also comes. After lying down beside Xu Wei, he holds Xu Wei to sleep as before.


    This sleep, two people sleep to wake up naturally, get up at noon.


    Xu Wei didn''t have any opinions about this weekend''s holiday, because he didn''t feel tired at all, and everything was just like song Yiyang had said before, that is, to relax and take a vacation, get enough sleep and be in a good mood.


    In the afternoon, they went back to Xigang. On the way back, song Yiyang and Xu Wei got along with each other. Xu Wei was not as indifferent to song Yiyang as before. By comparison, their relationship was closer.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that song Yiyang sent Xu Wei to the gate of the community when he met Meng Sihang who was going to Xu Weijia.


    When Meng Sihang saw Xu Wei get out of song Yiyang''s car and then song Yiyang got down, Meng Sihang''s expression changed and his anger rose.


    Song Yiyang also saw Meng Sihang, but he just took a look and looked away.


    Going to Xu Wei, song Yiyang naturally took her hand. Before she resisted, song Yiyang said, "don''t make me angry, or I won''t guarantee what I will do."


    After hearing this, Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and knows that song Yiyang intends to compete with Meng Sihang.


    Each time they met, they argued.


    Xu Wei still resisted, but did not resist the opening song Yiyang''s hand.


    Song Yiyang takes Xu Wei''s hand and walks to the gate of the community. Naturally, he wants to approach Meng Sihang.


    Meng Sihang was holding a fruit basket in his hand. When he saw Xu Wei and song Yiyang approaching, he hurried forward and yelled, "Song Yiyang, you can let her go."


    Song Yiyang naturally did not let go. He stopped with Xu Wei, looked at Meng Sihang and said with disdain, "is the matter of my family finished?"


    "You can''t control my family affairs. Song Yiyang, Xu Wei is mine. You can let her go." Meng Sihang said and went to prepare to pull song Yiyang and Xu Wei apart.


    However, song Yiyang did not give Meng Sihang any chance. When Meng Sihang was ready to move, song Yiyang had already taken Xu Wei into his arms, which was more than holding her hand.


    "Song Yiyang." Meng Sihang angrily roared song Yiyang''s name.


    Xu Wei was also angry, "Song Yiyang, you let me go."


    He was so close to him, or at the door of his own community, whether seen by his parents or neighbors, he was embarrassed.


    Song Yiyang is concerned about Xu Wei''s mood and is a little more relaxed.


    Xu Wei gets some freedom, but his hand is still held by song Yiyang. Xu Wei knows that he can''t get rid of it and doesn''t intend to care.


    Looking at Meng Sihang, Xu Wei asked, "Why are you here?"


    I didn''t contact with mengsihang these days. I didn''t know what mengsihang was busy with. I didn''t expect that mengsihang would come to the gate of her own community.


    "I''ll come to see you and your uncles and aunts." Meng Sihang finished.


    After that, Meng Sihang took a look at Song Yiyang and looked at Xu Wei. He asked his doubts in his heart, "Xu Wei, where did you go with him?"


    "Well, we..." Xu Wei doesn''t want to tell Meng Sihang what happened in the past two days. In his heart, he doesn''t feel sorry for Meng Sihang, but feels that his life has nothing to do with mengsihang. He doesn''t need to know his own itinerary and things.


    "What qualifications do you have to know where we are going?" Song Yiyang answers the words, alleviating Xu Wei''s hesitation.


    "Xu Wei is my fiancee. Is this qualification enough?" Meng Sihang confronts song Yiyang.


    "Do you think you can marry Xu Wei?" Song Yiyang asked, "what do you want to marry? You Meng''s family is declining step by step. Do you marry Xu Wei with debt? Or marry Xu Wei with the style and quality of your Meng family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Sihang can''t speak any more. Song Yiyang''s words hit him. These are the current situation of his family.


    Seeing Meng Sihang''s embarrassment, Xu Wei felt a little impatient. After all, this person has always been very good to him. Even if he has no feelings, he is not a cold-blooded and merciless person, and his friendship is still there.


    "Song Yiyang, can you keep silent?" Xu Wei said to song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang also looked at Xu Wei, but did not expect Xu Wei to help Meng Sihang speak.


    "I''m home. You can go back." Xu Wei also told song Yiyang that if the two people can''t meet, they should seize every chance they have."Drive me away?"


    "Yes, I''ll drive you. I''ll go now." Xu Wei said it firmly. Although it was not good, he said that to song Yiyang It''s too much, but at least it can separate them.


    "I''ll see you to the door. I''ll go." Song Yiyang finish saying, take Xu Wei''s hand, go to the community.


    Xu Wei can''t get rid of it, but seeing Meng Si Hang still standing there, Xu Wei can''t bear to.


    "Song Yiyang, you wait, you stop first." Xu Wei shouts to song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t plan to stop, but Xu Wei always says that song Yiyang has to stop first.


    Xu Wei turned to look at Meng Sihang who was standing not far away. He felt sorry, but he still said, "Si Hang, you go back first. I''ll call you another day. We''ll make an appointment and I''ll invite you to dinner."


    In order to comfort Meng Sihang, Xu Wei still said this, even though he knew that song Yiyang next to him would care and be angry.


    Meng Sihang is angry in his heart, but Xu Wei''s words let him seize another opportunity to get along with Xu Wei alone.


    Meng Sihang nodded and went to Xu Wei. "Well, OK, I won''t go to your house today. This is the fruit I bought. Take it back and say hello to my uncle and aunt."


    Xu Wei took the basket and said to Meng Sihang, "well, thank you."


    "It''s OK."


    Xu Wei also wanted to say goodbye to Meng Sihang, but before he could say it, he was dragged away by song Yiyang.


    Two people into the building where the Xu family is located, song Yiyang pulls Xu Wei not to the elevator entrance, but into the stairwell.


    "I''m going to take this home." Song Yiyang looks at the fruit basket in Xu Wei''s hand, how to see how to hinder the eye.


    "Well." Xu Wei replied that he did not escape the sight of song Yiyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "Are you challenging my bottom line?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Does this woman know that she can''t do anything about her?


    "I didn''t think so, song Yiyang," Xu Wei opposed song Yiyang, "I''m not your one, and I don''t have to be bound by you."


    "In the same way, you are not qualified to deal with me and Monsignor." Xu Wei added another sentence.


    "So you can ask him out in front of me, and receive his things in front of me?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Yes, I..."


    Before Xu Wei''s words were finished, song Yiyang did not intend to give Xu Wei a chance. He went up to him and sealed her lips.


    These two days, I accompanied her, did not do anything too much to her, I think as long as such company, let her happy, let her happy, one day, she will give herself a chance, he and she will return to the time of love.


    However, their own ideas in reality, or was severely broken.


    Xu Wei resists, the fruit basket falls on the ground, Xu Wei pushes song Yiyang away.


    "Song Yiyang, can you not be crazy?" Xu Wei said.


    "You drove me crazy." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang who is losing his mind at the moment. He is still worried. He can only say, "you go, I''m home, and I''m safe."


    Song Yiyang is also clear, looking at Xu Wei like this again, he is impulsive and doesn''t know what he will do to her, because he is very angry at the moment.


    "If you dare to sail out alone, try it." Song Yiyang put down his cruel words, did not stay much, turned to leave.


    Xu Wei leaned against the wall and adjusted his mood for a long time before picking up the fruit basket on the ground, leaving the stairwell and taking the elevator home.


    Song Yiyang drove home and had dinner with his family.


    After dinner, song Jingye accompanies Gu Yao for a walk outside. Only song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan are at home.


    Song Xiaoxuan took the remote control and changed some channels. Instead of choosing the TV series she liked to watch, she went to her brother''s side and pestered him.


    "Brother, did you have a good time on holiday at the weekend?" Song Xiaoxuan sat beside her brother and asked.


    "Not bad."


    "What''s ok? Happy is happy, not happy is not happy


    Song Yiyang didn''t answer. He looked at the TV, but he didn''t watch TV seriously. What he thought was the scene at the door of xuweijia community.


    Song Xiaoxuan turned her head, looked at her brother, observed for a while, and asked, "brother, are you not happy?"


    Song Yiyang is silent.


    "Because of sister Xu Wei?" Song Xiaoxuan asked again. She was sure that she was right.


    "Well." Song Yiyang responds. In front of his sister, he has nothing to hide.


    Song Xiaoxuan understood the situation and began to be a close little sister. "Brother, you and sister Xu Wei get along well."


    "I don''t know Xu Weijie very well, but I know that Xu Weijie''s character is still very good. As long as you get along well with her, you will not quarrel. If you are not angry, sister Xu Wei will not be angry." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Song Yiyang turned to his younger sister, and suddenly asked, "Xiaoxuan, if you are me, would you like Xu Wei to have male friends?"


    "This..." Song Xiaoxuan thought seriously for a while, then replied, "if I were you, I would first recover the heart of sister Xu Wei and make sure that the person she loves is me. I will be relieved and allow her to have male friends around her."


    "Because everyone has friends of the opposite sex, which is very normal," Song Xiaoxuan said. "And a girl like Xu Wei is very smart. She must know how to get along with the opposite sex."


    "What if, however, she has not recovered her heart and is not sure who she loves?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Song Xiaoxuan suddenly looked at her brother with disdain and said, "brother, how do you do? You haven''t recovered Xu Weijie."


    Song Yiyang frowned.


    Being scolded by my sister is definitely not a matter of face.


    Worried that her brother would excuse her, song Xiaoxuan quickly added, "but seriously, if it is, then you have no reason to ask sister Xu Wei not to contact the opposite sex."


    "Brother, think about it. Where are you standing? What is the reason to ask sister Xu Wei? " Song Xiaoxuan raises two questions.


    Song Yiyang can''t answer.


    Indeed, in the face of Xu Wei, he has no place to stand, and there is no reason to ask for her.


    Love her, is their own heart, not to ask for her reason, this, I very understand.


    However, often, see her and mengsihang together, his emotions will not be able to control, do things, is completely out of impulse, not a bit of reason and thinking.


    Song Xiaoxuan understood her brother''s current situation and seriously said, "brother, what you need to do now is to be good to sister Xu Wei, get along well with sister Xu Wei, and enhance your feelings. If there is something you don''t like, as long as it is not too much, you can bear it.""I know that you have lived a superior life since childhood, and you have not endured any hardships. Except for my father and mother, you have never seen anyone''s face. However," Song Xiaoxuan said, "in front of sister Xu Wei, you have to experience all these things. Sister Xu Wei is different from others. Maybe for you, sister Xu Wei is more important than me. Maybe It''s more important than my mom and dad. "


    "She''s as important as you." Song Yiyang said that Xu Wei''s position in his heart, side by side with his family.


    "Good and good, just as important," Song Xiaoxuan listened to her brother. "In a word, sister Xu Wei is very important. She is the person who accompanies you to the old. You will have special cases in front of her, and you should also treat them specially."


    "Well, I know."


    "So do you know what to do now?" Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    "I see." Song Yiyang''s heart is more or less clear, and not as angry as before.


    Song Xiaoxuan felt relieved and sighed, "Hey, brother, you are very smart in other things, but you are a little stupid in emotion."


    Disliked by his sister, song Yiyang felt uncomfortable, "just gave me a few words from the heart, this will bang se?"


    "No, I''m just telling you the truth."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll hit you?" Song Yiyang said.


    "Dare you." Song Xiaoxuan is not afraid of her brother at all.


    At this moment, there is a sound at the door. Song Xiaoxuan looks at the door. It''s mom and dad coming back.


    Taking this opportunity, song Xiaoxuan called to the door, "Dad, mom, my brother is going to hit me."


    Hearing this, song Jingye changed his face in an instant.


    Dare to hit the apple of his eye. Does this son want to rebel?


    "What''s the matter? Why beat Xiaoxuan Song Jingye questions his son.


    "Where did you hit her?" Song Yiyang said that he just said a word, but he didn''t do anything.


    "If my parents didn''t come back, you would have hit me." Now with the support of her parents, song Xiaoxuan is not afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    The girl''s mischievous beyond his imagination, song Yiyang heart gas, did not think much, instinctively stretched out his hand to make the action to fight.


    Song Xiaoxuan was wronged, "Dad, mom, look at my brother."


    "Yiyang, what are you doing?" Gu Yao shouts at her son. Although she loves her son at ordinary times, she loves her daughter more. The little girl is her warm little baby. She can''t bear what happened to her.


    Hearing his mother''s words, song Yiyang put his hand down again and said to his sister, "since you said that I hit you, I don''t make some actions. Can''t I fulfill your lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Xiaoxuan couldn''t answer.


    Gu Yao and song Jingye are approaching. Naturally, Gu Yao doesn''t allow his son to touch his daughter. He pulls up his son sitting on the sofa and says, "you''ve been out for two days. You must be tired. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Well." Song Yiyang answered, and he was really tired.


    After seeing her son go upstairs, Gu Yao lets her daughter go upstairs to rest.


    After the two children left, Gu Yao sat down on the sofa.


    "Tired? Shall we go upstairs and have a rest Song Jingye sits down beside Yao Yao and asks. He reaches out and naturally pulls Yao Yao''s hand.


    "Not tired now. Let''s sit for a while and then go upstairs."


    "Good." Song Jingye holds Yao Yao in his arms.


    Instead of watching TV, they chatted about their two children.


    "Jingye, what do you think our two children will be like in the future?" Gu Yao said.


    Song Jingye thinks about it and says, "I don''t worry about Yiyang. He decides what kind of girl he is looking for, and we will marry him."


    "I''m worried about Xiaoxuan," Song Jingye is really in love with her daughter. "The people Xiaoxuan will marry in the future must pass our test, and we must make sure that the boy''s character is OK and the family environment is good, so we can nod to let Xiaoxuan marry."


    "Now there are too many boys who cheat girls. Our little Xuan can''t find one like this." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye with a little emotion in her heart. "The two children are our children. There is a big gap in your attitude."


    It''s like, the son is paid for, and the daughter is his own.


    "My daughter is my father''s little lover. This You know that. " Song Jingye explains that his heart is warm when he looks at Yao Yao.


    "So, you''ve always had a lover around you?" Gu Yao asked.


    "Yes, but not really." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao does not speak, waiting for song Jingye to continue.


    "Xiaoxuan is my little lover, but it''s not the same meaning that we chat with other people of the same age," Song Jingye didn''t explain too much. I believe Yaoyao understood it in her heart. "What do you think now? I''m angry at you in peacetime. I think you have the same idea as Yiyang."


    "So, can you understand my normally severe feelings towards my son?" Song Jingye said.


    "I don''t understand." Gu Yao answers in reverse.


    In my heart, I understand, but I don''t answer what I want.


    Song Jingye knows everything. His own woman is willing to spoil her.


    Song Jingye holds Yao Yao tightly again, changes the topic and says, "what did that man say to you when I went to buy jewelry with you in the morning?"


    I remember very clearly that when I went to the mall to buy jewelry with her in the morning, I went to the bathroom and came back to see a man leave her. Although I didn''t ask her in the mall, but when I got home, my daughter was there, I couldn''t find a chance to ask, but I always remember it in my heart.


    "What man?" Gu Yao couldn''t think of it for a while, and said, "I''m almost inseparable from you every day. When you look at me, where are the men around me?"


    "Usually not," Song Jingye said, "but today, in the jewelry store, when I was not there, what did you talk about?"


    Gu Yao thought about it and remembered, "Oh, you said that time?"


    I bought several pieces of jewelry today and visited a lot of shops. I didn''t remember it at all. I didn''t pay attention to the opposite sex who only said a few words at the first meeting.


    "Well, tell me the truth." Song Jingye is serious.


    "He didn''t say anything, just a couple of conversations, and he left." Gu Yao replied.


    "I want to hear the details." Song Jingye is very concerned about his own woman. He must pay close attention to it.


    In my opinion, she is not safe at all and her duty is clear. However, other men are staring at her, which is beyond their control. Therefore, we should keep her close and be careful.


    Gu Yao knows that song Jingye cares about it in his heart. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he can''t get through it.


    "He''s a staff member of that store. He just talked to me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "First, how old am I? Then I asked if you were my brother or my boyfriend Gu Yao said as he did."How do you answer that?"


    "I''ll tell him his age and say you''re my husband." Gu Yao replied.


    "After that?"


    "Then he praised me and said that I was young. He thought you were my brother." When Gu Yao said this, she was still a little happy, but just because the person boasted that he was young and happy, there was no other meaning.


    "No more?"


    "After that, I would smile, stop talking to him, and he would leave."


    Gu Yao said, suddenly asked song Jingye, "Jingye, do you think I am very young now?"


    "Well, it''s young," he said, being spoiled by himself and carefree all day long, plus high-end skin care products, naturally very young. "If you stand with Xiaoxuan and don''t know you people, you will think you two are sisters."


    "We are sisters originally, but Xiaoxuan will tell me anything she knows." Gu Yao''s smile is sweet.


    Song Jingye likes her smile like this. It''s natural and beautiful.


    "Well, in the future, you should smile like this every day. If you have any words or ideas, you can tell me that I will solve everything, and you can stay by my side and live a happy life." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao stretched out her hands and put her arms around Song Jingye''s neck. She said coquettishly, "isn''t it always nice to be around you?"


    Looking at her so beautiful, song Jingye can''t help but bend down to kiss her, then let her go.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao suddenly has an idea.


    "Well?"


    "Next month, we will take time to go on holiday. Then I will ask Noro if she and Zikai have time. We will go on holiday together with four of us. Anyway, He Yi is in charge of lichen now. Zikai and nono should be OK." Gu Yao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "OK, where do you want to go on holiday? You tell me. I''ll arrange it." Song Jingye doesn''t have any opinions. If she wants to go out for relaxation, she will accompany her as long as she is happy.


    "I want to go to Rome this time."


    "Well, I''ll have time to learn about Rome and give us a strategy."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new week, song Yiyang is in a good mood. There is nothing important in the gambling city. Song Yiyang just told him what to do and didn''t go there.


    In order to get close to Xu Wei and meet Xu Wei every day, song Yiyang goes to the financial company every day. At noon, he looks for various reasons to approach Xu Wei for lunch. In the afternoon, he finds various reasons to send Xu Wei home from work, or let Xu weiduo stay in the company for a while, so as to create opportunities for him to get along with her alone.


    Xu Wei to song Yiyang''s obsession with no move, gradually used to, just indifferent treatment on the line.


    That day, it was Thursday, song Yiyang was still at home eating breakfast in the morning, and received a call from brother lichen.


    "Yiyang, are you going to the financial company today?" He lichen asked on the phone.


    "Well, I did. I''m going to go in a minute." Song Yiyang replied.


    "Well, as soon as we meet, I''ll come over today." He lichen said.


    Song Yiyang is surprised. Brother lichen usually has nothing important to do, but he doesn''t go to the financial company.


    "Brother lichen, is there something wrong?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, it''s something. It''s more important," he said. "It''s just a good thing. Don''t worry."


    "OK, I see. I''ll see you soon."


    "Well."


    After dinner, song Yiyang rushed to the company. After waiting in the office for a while, he saw brother lichen coming.


    After sitting down in the office, the two brothers began to talk about their work.


    "Yiyang, this time there is a financial cooperation, which requires a major person of the company to go out to negotiate, in foreign countries." He lichen said.


    Song Yiyang nodded, "what do you mean, let me go?"


    "Well."


    "But my financial expertise is not good." Song Yiyang said that management can be done, professional financial knowledge, even after this period of management, know some simple, but more professional knowledge, he still do not understand.


    "This is my plan," he lichen said. "You take an employee on a business trip abroad. You can go as the leader of the company. In terms of management and boldness, you are absolutely OK. As for the professional knowledge of finance, let the employee tell the other company about the settlement and answer. You two should cooperate in the whole process, so there should be no problem."


    "But one thing is, this employee must have been in the company for more than three years, and have performed well and performed outstanding at ordinary times." He lichen said his requirements.


    In an instant, song Yiyang already had a candidate in mind.


    Li Chen elder brother''s request, as if Xu Wei can satisfy.


    What''s more, it''s better to go on business with Xu Wei. It''s more perfect to get along with each other alone.


    "Yes, I agree." Song Yiyang readily agreed.


    Seeing song Yiyang so cheerful, he lichen asked, "do you have a candidate in mind?"


    "Well."


    He lichen guessed, "is it her?"


    "Well, her professional ability is absolutely OK, and it meets your requirements." Song Yiyang said.


    Since Yiyang is so sure, he lichen naturally agrees, "OK, today you can ask her what she means to make sure she is willing to go."


    "I will communicate with foreign countries as soon as possible in the next two days to determine the time, and then tell you that you two are ready to go on business at any time." He lichen said.


    "No problem."


    After the negotiation, he lichen had other things to do and didn''t stay in the company more.


    After Song Yiyang saw off Li Chen, he called Xu Wei into his office.


    Xu Wei thought that song Yiyang was OK again. Originally, he wanted to say a few words with song Yiyang and left. But when he saw that song Yiyang''s expression was not right today, Xu Wei couldn''t figure out what he had thought before.


    "Sit down and talk to you about something important." Song Yiyang said earnestly.


    Song Yiyang''s seriousness has made Xu Wei nervous. Apart from the relationship between them, now in the company, after all, song Yiyang is his boss, and his words are naturally authoritative.


    Xu Wei nodded and sat down opposite song Yiyang.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Brother Li Chen came to the company just now." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, I heard from my colleagues," Xu Wei answered and asked, "is there a work arrangement?"


    He yiempire''s president came to the company, every employee should put his heart in his hand, who can not know?


    Since the head office has a job, it should be the boss?


    "Well," Song Yiyang nodded, "brother lichen arranged for me and an employee to go on a business trip, and I chose you.""Song Yiyang..." Xu Wei doesn''t really want to go on a business trip with song Yiyang.


    "Listen to me first." Song Yiyang understands what Xu Wei is thinking now. This woman is too familiar with herself. What she is thinking now is very clear to him.


    Xu Wei did not speak, waiting for song Yiyang to finish.


    "I admit that I am selfish to be alone with you, but this time, more importantly, you are the right person for a business trip."


    Song Yiyang pauses and continues, "this cooperation is followed up by brother lichen, which is very important to me and to the company."


    "Brother lichen is mainly in charge of He Yi. He can''t spare time to discuss such cooperation. He can only arrange people to go."


    "The management arranged for me, and I don''t think anyone is more suitable than you for the staff who are proficient in financial professional knowledge and have excellent financial professional ability." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei also knows this.


    It''s not to boast about yourself. The company''s performance ranking every month is obvious to all, and everyone''s heart is clear.


    Moreover, in the financial field, Xu Wei is full of self-confidence in himself. He is a financial major, has worked in the workplace for so many years, has experienced and learned so much knowledge, and his own ability and strength are very sure.


    "Working out and cooperating with each other, we represent not ourselves, but our company. More importantly, He Yi is the reputation of our whole country. So I chose you and Li Chen didn''t have any opinions." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei now understood that there was no idea like that at the beginning, and there was no opposition in the heart.


    Song Yiyang in the work of serious, Xu Wei is clear in the heart, he will never joke in the face of work.


    If he takes his work as a child''s play, there will not be a stable Song family enterprise now, and the financial company will not develop steadily all the time.


    Xu Wei thinks about it and nods, which is a promise.


    "When? What else do I need to do? " Xu Wei asked, since it is the follow-up cooperation of he Yihe, he should pay attention to one hundred. Now, he began to be nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "The specific time hasn''t been decided yet. I''ll wait for brother lichen''s notice, but we are ready to go on business at any time." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei responds.


    "As for what you have to do," Song Yiyang thought and said, "you should be familiar with the operation system of each department of our company, and several departments related to financial business, and understand the specific working mode."


    "Financial expertise should also be familiar with again, and strive to clearly explain to the other party and be able to answer more than 90% of the questions raised by the other party." Song Yiyang said.


    Hearing song Yiyang''s serious tone, Xu Wei is more serious, "well, all of these are OK. Give me some time, I will be ready."


    "Well, from now on, transfer all the work you have in hand, and I will explain it to the Department Director. Your work will be transferred to other colleagues. You will only be familiar with what I said." Song Yiyang said.


    "Our time is uncertain. It may be one day, three days, maybe a week. Of course, the longer the time is, the better it will be, but..." Song Yiyang is extremely serious, "we also have to be prepared for only one day."


    "Well, I see." Xu Wei agreed.


    Although song Yiyang still wants to get along with Xu weiduo, he also knows the importance of time and dare not delay. He can only let Xu Wei go.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang gets the news from brother lichen. It is the Tuesday of the new week. On Wednesday, song Yiyang will leave with Xu Wei.


    On Tuesday night, song Yiyang had dinner at home and chatted with his parents and sisters.


    Gu Yao is reluctant to give up her son. She takes her son''s hand and tells her what she is worried about.


    "When I go abroad, I''ll have time difference before I work." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, I know." Song Yiyang replied.


    "When working, be more careful. Don''t let Li Chen lead you a good line before you can talk with you at ease. Pay attention to what the other party says." Song Jingye reminds me.


    "I know, I''m not careless, Dad. You can rest assured." Song Yiyang said that in the workplace, he still knows, and he should be careful to be calculated by routine at any time.


    "And you have to eat on time. There should be more cuisines in the restaurant of the hotel. If you can''t get used to the local cuisine, choose our cuisine." Gu Yao said.


    "Well." Song Yiyang nodded. Although he felt his parents were nagging, he knew that they were for their own good, so he could only promise to come down one by one.


    Song Xiaoxuan wants to talk, but what she wants to say is about sister Xu Wei, because she knows that her brother is on a business trip with sister Xu, and it is obviously inappropriate to speak in front of her parents.


    So, keep quiet.


    Song Yiyang was nagged by his parents. As a filial son, song Yiyang also said to his mother, "Mom, you should take care of yourself when I leave this period."


    "Don''t worry, there''s your father." Gu Yao said that she is completely dependent on Jingye now, but this sense of dependence is very safe.


    "Well, take a break on time and want to go out for a run. Let my dad accompany you." My mother is not in good health, and I and my father and sister are worried.


    "Listen, son." Gu Yao is happy.


    Song Yiyang looks at his father and hears his words before he opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''m at home, there won''t be anything. You can call me if you''re abroad, or you can call lichen." Song Jingye said.


    "Well."


    A family of four chatted for a long time. Gu Yao was tired. Song Jingye helped Yaoyao upstairs to have a rest.


    Only song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan are left downstairs, and song Xiaoxuan begins to speak.


    "Brother, you should take good care of sister Xu Wei from tomorrow."


    "It must be." Song Yiyang is in a good mood. His sister''s words are answered readily.


    "You should remember that you are not allowed to bully Xu Weijie. Many things are up to Xu Weijie. In addition, you should listen to Xu Weijie''s opinions," Song Xiaoxuan said. "If you are free, you should take Xu Weijie out for a visit. You should not only be busy with your work, but also work and rest."


    "When are you more nagging than my mother Song Yiyang said and patted his sister on the head.


    "Oh, brother, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Well, you say."


    "Also, you have to remember, when you take sister Xu to go shopping, or when you go shopping by yourself, you should buy gifts for sister Xu Wei," Song Xiaoxuan said. "Girls will be very happy when they receive gifts, especially in foreign countries. They will feel warm in their hearts."


    Song Xiaoxuan felt that she had broken her heart because of her brother''s love. She hoped that God would help her brother and catch up with sister Xu and let her be her sister-in-law.


    "Well, I remember." This, song Yiyang did not consider before, sister''s words, is to remind himself.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say," Song Xiaoxuan said. "Brother, if you and sister Xu Wei haven''t made progress this time, I''ll look down on you.""Am I round in your heart now?" Song Yiyang asked, when did the girl learn these words?


    "No, you are tall now," Song Xiaoxuan said. "If I come back and I don''t hear the satisfactory result, you will not be able to keep your image of being tall."


    "So I have to work hard for your image?"


    "Otherwise? Are you going to give up? " Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    "I''m not going to give up." How is it possible to give up Xu Wei?


    "That''s OK," Song Xiaoxuan said. "Brother, you should seize the opportunity. Don''t let sister Xu Wei become the girlfriend of other boys."


    "How could it be?" Xu Wei must be his own.


    The brother and sister sang and talked with each other for a while, and then they went upstairs.


    Song Yiyang went back to his room and called Xu Wei before washing.


    "Well." Xu Wei is connected.


    "Did you sleep?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Ready to go to sleep."


    "Is everything ready?" Hearing her voice, song Yiyang is warm in his heart. He doesn''t feel superfluous to greet and care for her.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll just pack up the toiletries tomorrow morning." Xu Wei replied.


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered. He didn''t know what to say next. After thinking about it, he had to say, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and go to the airport together."


    Xu Wei wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed.


    "Well, what time are you coming tomorrow?"


    "Arrive at the gate of your community before 8 o''clock. It''s an hour''s drive on the way. You can get to the airport at 9:00, and you can board the plane in time." Song Yiyang said according to his plan.


    "Well, it''s not too much time," Xu Wei said, not knowing what to say to song Yiyang, so he said, "well See you tomorrow? "


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    The next day, after having a quick breakfast at home, song Yiyang went to pick up Xu Wei.


    After receiving Xu Wei, they rush to the airport together. On the way, song Yiyang and he lichen open a hands-free phone call to confirm the next business trip.


    Xu Wei also participated in the work communication between the two leaders, and the three people''s communication was very smooth.


    After boarding the plane smoothly, song Yiyang took good care of Xu Wei along the way. After 10 hours of flight, the two talents arrived at the target city.


    The language of this city is English, which is not a problem for song Yiyang and Xu Wei. Their spoken English is completely qualified.


    They took a taxi to the hotel, and song Yiyang checked them in.


    When Xu Wei got the room card, he found that his room card and song Yiyang were the same.


    "I don''t live with you." Xu Wei strongly resisted. How could he live in the same room with song Yiyang? A bed?


    Seeing that Xu Wei was ready to go to the front desk for consultation, song Yiyang immediately stopped Xu Wei, took her arm and explained, "what do you think? Our room is a suite with two bedrooms, one for each


    "That''s not good. You can change it to two single rooms." Xu Wei said.


    "How do we discuss it when we have a job?" Song Yiyang asked, "shall I go to your room? Or will you come to my room? "


    Now, Xu Wei can''t answer.


    I just forgot to care about the room just now. I didn''t think about the working environment after that.


    Seeing that Xu Wei was thinking, song Yiyang seized the opportunity to say, "the suite will not affect our rest. Sharing a living room with a desk is convenient for both of us."


    Xu Wei thinks like this, it seems to be the same.


    Before the idea disappeared, Xu Wei took the bag and went to the elevator, but did not forget to command song Yiyang, "help me carry the luggage."


    "No problem. I''ll do it a hundred times." Song Yiyang promised, quickly carrying Xu Wei''s suitcase, and his own suitcase. He followed Xu Wei''s back and went to the elevator.


    Come to the room, Xu Wei visited the next suite, still satisfied.


    "I live in this room. You go to the next one." Xu Wei chose the room first.


    Song Yiyang would like to do something bad. He went to Xu Wei''s side, approached Xu Wei''s ear, and said, "I live in this room with you, OK?"


    Want to live with her, especially.


    "No," Xu Wei glared at Song Yiyang. "Don''t even think about it."


    With that, Xu Wei took his suitcase and went into the room he had chosen and closed the door.


    Song Yiyang wants to go in, but he can''t get in. He can only sit on the sofa.


    On the first day, they didn''t work, which was called time difference. In addition, they were familiar with the environment and temperature of the city.


    The next day, after they had breakfast, song Yiyang drove the car rented in the hotel to the cooperative company.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei performed very well, and their cooperation was also very good.


    In the evening, after dinner, song Yiyang said to Xu Wei, "take you for a walk around here?"


    Xu Wei did not refuse and agreed.


    The first time I came to this city, I was full of curiosity about the city. I also wanted to go around and enjoy the night view of the city.


    After they left the hotel restaurant, song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand and felt Xu Wei''s resistance. Song Yiyang turned to Xu Wei and patiently said, "if you''re not familiar with the place of life, you won''t lose it. I''m also at ease."


    If anything happens to her, her safety is more important than her own.


    After listening to song Yiyang''s words, Xu Wei did not resist.


    Indeed, it is strange to song Yiyang. In such an environment, the only thing I can rely on is song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang takes Xu Wei''s hand, and they walk side by side on the road to see the passers-by, the traffic flow and the surrounding scenery.


    "It''s beautiful here." After a while, Xu Wei commented.


    "Well, because the buildings and people here are different from ours. The beauty here is also different from ours." Song Yiyang agreed.


    A city has the beauty of a city, as well as the beauty of local characteristics, and these beauty are special, even unique.


    Xu Wei was happy, and suddenly saw the square not far away and said happily, "I want to go there."


    With that, Xu Weizheng got rid of song Yiyang''s hand and ran to the square like a child.


    "Slow down." Song Yiyang yelled in the back, but he still ran after him.


    Worried that she would run away, also worried that she would fall, so close to her, always accompany her, so as to better take care of her.


    Xu Wei in the square to see the wandering singer singing, and guitar performance, especially happy, from time to time also humming along with the singer.Because he was too happy, Xu Wei relaxed, and his guard against song Yiyang and the distance in his heart were also put down. He took song Yiyang''s arm with both hands and beat with the rhythm of the song on the square from time to time.


    "Yi Yang, I want to dance." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang is very happy at the moment and Xu Wei get along, as if more or less back to the previous feeling.


    "I''ll dance with you?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Of course, I don''t know anyone except you," Xu Wei laughed sweetly, "and I don''t want to dance with strangers."


    Song Yiyang nodded and agreed, "what dance can you dance?"


    "I can do several dances," Xu Wei replied, "but wait a minute. I''ll see where I can jump."


    With that, Xu Wei began to look around to see if there was a dancing team on the square.


    Looking for a circle, Xu Wei actually found a dance team, "one Yang, there, there, we go."


    Xu Wei is very excited and pulls song Yiyang to the dance team.


    Song Yiyang followed Xu Wei and was very happy. Seeing Xu Wei like this and being so close to himself, he was in a good mood.


    Two people came to the side of the dance team, observed for a while, Xu Wei observed and said, "they dance free dance, what they like to dance, no requirements."


    "So what dance are you going to take me to?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Modern dance, the simplest one." Xu Wei said.


    "Good," Song Yiyang took Xu Wei to the dance area. After doing his best, he said to Xu Wei, "I''m not very familiar. You have to teach me."


    Usually there is no lack of social contact, so I can do some simple dances in the dance. But at the moment, I want this woman to be her own teacher and teach myself.


    "Well, you should listen to me. You can do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    The two began to dance slowly. Xu Wei was very serious. He told song Yiyang very seriously about every step and every move.


    Song Yiyang is also very obedient, there is a tacit understanding between the two, and cooperate very well.


    After dancing for about half an hour, Xu Wei was a little tired, and song Yiyang was distressed.


    "Go over there and have a rest. If you want to dance later, I''ll dance with you, eh?" Song Yiyang said to Xu Wei.


    "Well." Xu Wei listens to song Yiyang''s words and nods.


    Two people sit on the stool not far away to have a rest. After a while, Xu Wei said with delicacy, "Yiyang, I want to drink water."


    "I''ll buy it." Song Yiyang instinctively wants to serve her, but when she thinks about it, she''ll be left alone here. I''m not sure, "why don''t we go together?"


    "I don''t want to go," Xu Wei said coyly, but also know what song Yiyang is worried about. "You go, I won''t run around, I''ll sit here waiting for you."


    "But I''m not sure." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei, like a child, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of assurance, "I promise, I won''t run around."


    I really do not want to move, not too tired, but suddenly very lazy, just do not want to move.


    Song Yiyang looks at her lovely appearance, and no longer has the heart to persuade her.


    But before Song Yiyang left, he asked an old couple nearby to take care of his girlfriend. The old couple were very nice and nodded.


    Song Yiyang almost ran to the convenience store, bought water and bread, and then ran back.


    Xu Wei sat there, watching the scenery around. When the old couple took the initiative to talk to themselves, Xu Wei also started talking with them.


    But Xu Wei was very surprised that song Yiyang came back within five minutes.


    "Drink some water first, and then eat the bread." Song Yiyang kneels in front of Xu Wei on one knee and helps her to open the bottle cap.


    Xu Wei took the water, drank a few mouthfuls, and then looked at the bread in Song Yiyang''s hand, but did not receive it.


    "I''m not hungry now. I don''t want to eat." Xu Wei said.


    "Yes," Song Yiyang insisted, "maybe I''ll be hungry soon."


    Xu Wei doodle mouth, not very willing.


    "Obedient, eh?" Song Yiyang coaxes Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang''s eyes and finally nods and agrees.


    Song Yiyang watched her finish the bread, and then he felt relieved.


    After a long rest, song Yiyang asked Xu Wei, "do you still want to dance?"


    "No, let''s walk back. It''s too late." Xu Wei said.


    "Good." Song Yiyang takes off his coat and puts it on Xu Wei before he is ready to walk back.


    "Yiyang, I''m not cold. You can wear it yourself." Xu Wei said.


    "Don''t pull it down," Song Yiyang was serious and helped her zip up her dress. "It''s ready."


    "But..." Xu Wei wants to say something, but when he sees song Yiyang staring at himself, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    With ten fingers clasped, they walked all the way to the hotel.


    Along the way, Xu Wei has something on his mind, and the happiness just now has also slowly dissipated.


    Thinking of song Yiyang''s kindness to himself just now, he bought water and bread for himself, and took off his coat to wear for himself. I can feel the goodness in his heart.


    If there were no events in those years, I really felt that song Yiyang was a very good man, and he would love him more, speak out and show it, but


    Xu Wei looks at his hands and song Yiyang''s two fingers clasped. At this moment, his heart is throbbing, and he has an idea. He hopes to hold them together like this, always together.


    But after the idea, Xu Wei knows that he and song Yiyang can''t go back to the simple love, and there has been a rift between himself and him.


    Back at the hotel, Xu Wei took off his clothes and gave them back to song Yiyang. He said, "you go to wash first. I''ll do it later."


    "No, you go first. I''m going to make a few phone calls to inquire about the situation of gambling city today." Song Yiyang said that when he is away on business, he should still care about the gambling city.


    "Well." Xu Wei responds.


    This night, Xu Wei sleeps in his room, some difficult to sleep, close his eyes, his mind is all about the things in the square at night.


    I admit that I am happy, I smile, and I also see song Yiyang''s smile.


    His smile is very good-looking, somewhat handsome, compared with his smile when he was young, now his smile has mature charm, man''s charm.


    In fact, without mentioning the past, I can live happily and he can also.


    Xu Wei closed his eyes and recalled song Yiyang''s smile. He thought of holding hands with him in the square, dancing together and chatting happily.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei got up on time because they had to talk about cooperation today.


    After breakfast in the hotel, they went to each other''s company.On this day, Xu Wei played an important role and was very busy. He communicated with the other company on financial matters, almost all of which were in communication. Moreover, when he encountered problems and needed to make decisions, he would answer them after considering them.


    Song Yiyang in the side listening, professional knowledge above, he will not express any opinion, completely rely on Xu Wei play.


    Xu Wei''s overall performance on this day is very good, the other company is very satisfied, song Yiyang and Xu Wei are also happy.


    Only Xu Wei is clear in his heart that his busy and extraordinary day is due to a person around him who makes him feel at ease.


    He accompanied by his side, even if nothing to do, his heart is solid, confident.


    After returning to the hotel at night, Xu Wei is very tired, lying on the sofa and does not want to move.


    Song Yiyang brought a cup of water, walked to the sofa, knelt down on one knee and said to Xu Wei, "sit up, drink some water first, and I''ll massage it for you."


    I know that she is very hard today, I love her and want to serve her.


    "Well." Xu Wei is very obedient. With the help of song Yiyang, he sits up.


    Song Yiyang watched Xu Wei finish drinking, took the cup and put it on the side of the tea table, sat beside Xu Wei, took her in his arms and began to massage Xu Wei.


    "Yiyang, I found that we have a tacit understanding in our work." Although Xu Wei was tired, she was in a good mood. She thought of her work today and felt a sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    "Well, we worked very well today." Song Yiyang answers.


    "After that, we have to work hard to talk about this cooperation," Xu Wei said. "Otherwise, we can''t explain it to general manager he."


    At least as an employee, there is no way to explain.


    Song Yiyang lowered his head and looked at her in his arms. "Don''t give yourself too much pressure. We''ll try our best. If the final result is not ideal, I''ll go to brother lichen and say that you don''t have to bear any responsibility."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "Even if I don''t take any responsibility, I am also a member of the company, and I will feel uncomfortable." If the result is not ideal, no one will be happy.


    After thinking about it, song Yiyang said, "believe us, this cooperation will be no problem."


    "Well."


    Song Yiyang gives Xu Wei a massage. Xu Wei is so comfortable that he is about to fall asleep.


    "Xu Wei, don''t sleep first. Go take a shower and then go to bed."


    "Oh." It''s good to be in charge.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei continued to be busy with their work. This lasted for two days before the project was finalized. Song Yiyang and Xu Wei decided to cooperate with each other and planned to sign a contract in three days.


    After the cooperation is confirmed, song Yiyang and Xu Wei''s heart is released, and the pressure in their hearts is also slowly dissipated.


    Song Yiyang drove Xu Wei back to the hotel. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Xu Wei said happily, "it''s time to relax. After three days, we can sign up and go back."


    "Well, when I get back to the hotel, I''ll book our flight back." The return flight ticket has not been reserved, this time has been determined, can also book the ticket.


    "Well."


    "Dinner is not in the hotel. I''ll take you out." Song Yiyang said.


    "Do you know where to eat?" Xu Wei asked that he was not familiar with the city and did not know where the delicious food was?


    "I had a friend who had studied in this city before. I asked him yesterday and he recommended several places. We should go to one today and go to the rest tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Song Yiyang said that now the work is finished, he and Xu Wei are free to travel.


    "Well, after that, when we go out to play, you can do strategies, I don''t care, just follow you." These days of getting along, Xu Wei completely believes in Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang took a look at Xu Wei, looked forward to the front, and asked Xu Wei with a smile, "are you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "Dare you," Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang, "if you sell me, I will hate you for life."


    Playing jokes, song Yiyang restrained his mood and took it seriously for a few minutes before he said, "I won''t sell you or lose you. We should be inseparable. I''ll always be by your side."


    Xu Wei smiles and doesn''t nod. He looks out of the window again and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    On this day, Xu Wei was very happy.


    The next day, in the morning, both song Yiyang and Xu Wei wake up naturally. When Xu Wei comes out of the room, he sees song Yiyang sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Song Yiyang saw Xu Wei come out. He got up and walked forward. He held Xu Wei in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. Xu Wei refused.


    "I''ll go wash first." Xu Wei pushes song Yiyang away and goes to the bathroom.


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered, not caring about Xu Wei''s refusal, just said, "after washing, we''ll go to dinner."


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei''s back. He doesn''t know why. His right eyelid is suddenly beating.


    Song Yiyang didn''t take it seriously. He rubbed his right eyelid with his right hand and sat down on the sofa to wait for Xu Wei.


    After dinner in the hotel, song Yiyang takes Xu Wei to the seaside of the city.


    Two people came to the seaside, Xu Wei wearing short sleeve trousers, when saw the beach skirt sold by the sea, Xu Wei suddenly wanted to wear a skirt.


    Song Yiyang originally took Xu Wei''s hand and went straight ahead, but suddenly felt Xu Wei''s feet stopped. Song Yiyang stopped and turned to look at Xu Wei.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "I want that skirt." Xu Wei''s eyes have been staring at the place where the skirt is sold not far away.


    Song Yiyang followed Xu Wei''s eyes and saw many beach skirts.


    "Well, here you are." Song Yiyang dotes on to say, what she wants, oneself can satisfy her.


    Xu Wei is happy and quickly breaks away from Song Yiyang''s hand and runs to the stall selling skirts.


    "Slow down." Song Yiyang can''t catch up and wants to stop Xu Wei.


    "I''m going to pick the skirt first." Xu Wei said happily.


    Song Yiyang chases Xu Wei in the back and does not let Xu Wei leave his sight.


    After communicating with the stall owner''s wife in English, Xu Wei learned that all styles of skirts were of the same price, and began to choose what she liked.


    When song Yiyang came to Xu Wei''s side, Xu Wei had already taken two selected ones.


    "Yiyang, which one do you like?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang to choose for himself.


    Song Yiyang looked at it and chose the white one. "This one looks good. Go and try it."


    "Well." Xu Wei is not too picky. He chooses the one first, and then song Yiyang chooses it. Then he decides on this one, unless he wears it improperly.


    Xu Wei went to try on the clothes. Song Yiyang was waiting outside.


    After a while, Xu Wei came out in a long white dress. After Song Yiyang saw Xu Wei''s appearance, the whole person was shocked.


    She is very beautiful in white, especially beautiful."Good looking?" Xu Wei goes to song Yiyang and asks.


    Song Yiyang stretched out his hand to hold Xu Wei''s waist, with some ambiguous answer, "good-looking."


    With that, song Yiyang looked at the landlady and said, "I''ll take this one. How much money."


    After Song Yiyang paid the price, she asked her to pack up Xu Wei''s clothes. Then she took the shopping bag and took Xu Wei with her other hand and went to the seaside.


    The two strolled along the beach, enjoying the wind blowing. Xu Wei was like a naughty child, bouncing and playing with the water, running twice around Song Yiyang from time to time.


    Song Yiyang''s eyes stay on Xu Wei, and he doesn''t notice at all. Since he and Xu Wei left the hotel in the morning, someone has been following them.


    At noon, song Yiyang and Xu Wei have dinner in a seaside restaurant. After dinner, song Yiyang orders two reclining chairs, and they lie on the chairs to rest.


    Xu Wei had a dim sleep, and when he woke up, he was a little hungry.


    "Yiyang, I want to eat." Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang coyly.


    "I''ll buy it. You can sit here for a while." Song Yiyang said.


    "No, let''s go back to the city. I don''t want to play by the sea." After playing for several hours, Xu Wei wanted to go back to eat something and then go back to the hotel.


    "Well, let''s go." Song Yiyang all listen to Xu Wei, come out to play, lies in the heart and happiness, she wants to listen to her.


    After taking their belongings, they left the beach.


    When he got to the gate of the parking lot, Xu Wei said to song Yiyang, "I don''t want to go in. I''ll wait for you here."


    Song Yiyang came by car. When he stopped the car just now, he knew that the parking lot was very big. Xu Wei was really tired and didn''t want to walk.


    Song Yiyang is also distressed by Xu Wei. He promised Xu Weiqian to look around him. There is no one around him. Moreover, in broad daylight, he just leaves Xu Wei for a while. There should be nothing wrong.


    "Well, then you just stand on the side of the road and don''t move. I''ll go and drive and get out right away." Song Yiyang told me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Xu Wei nodded, "I know."


    I''m not a kid. I won''t run around.


    Song Yiyang went to the parking lot at ease.


    After Song Yiyang''s back disappeared, Xu Wei looked away and looked at other places around him.


    All of a sudden, Xu Wei was held by a strong force. Xu Wei was in a panic and wanted to turn around to see who it was. But before he could see it, something covered his nose. Then there was a pungent smell. Xu Wei had no time to hold his breath and take a breath. In an instant, the whole person was unconscious.


    Song Yiyang almost walked to the side of the car and started the car to leave.


    In just five minutes, when song Yiyang drove out, he couldn''t find Xu Wei.


    Song Yiyang immediately panic, will stop the car on the side of the road, get off to look around, there is no Xu Wei''s figure.


    I just said that I would wait for myself by the side of the road, but what about her?


    "Xu Wei, Xu Wei..." Song Yiyang yelled, but no matter how, there was no one around.


    Song Yiyang searched again, but he still couldn''t find it.


    At this time, not far away, there are three or two people, song Yiyang saw that they are not Xu Wei, in the heart has silk inexplicable fear rise.


    Song Yiyang immediately took out his mobile phone to call Xu Wei. He and her mobile phone are open to international calls. Any country can inquire about the phone.


    But after the phone rang for a while, it turned off.


    This time, song Yiyang''s fear is more.


    Trying to stabilize his mood, song Yiyang thought about it and decided to call the police. He guessed that Xu Wei should have been killed.


    Song Yiyang first calls the police and then stands in place waiting for the police to arrive. While waiting, song Yiyang calls brother lichen for help while looking for it.


    "Yiyang, what''s the matter?" He lichen answered the phone and asked directly.


    "Brother lichen, Xu Wei is gone," Song Yiyang asked directly, "do you have any friends in this city?"


    "Yes, wait a minute. I''ll contact my friend." He lichen didn''t need to ask more questions, but he could also guess the situation of Yiyang at the moment.


    Xu Wei is gone. Yiyang can call himself, which means something is wrong. He needs help.


    "Well, as soon as possible, I''ve called the police."


    "OK, I''ll call you back later."


    Without saying much, song Yiyang hung up the phone and called Chen Bin and them again.


    Song Yiyang received a call from brother lichen before the police arrived.


    "Yiyang, I gave you your contact information to my friend. He will contact you, and he will try his best to do whatever help you need," he lichen said. "He has contacts and control areas in that city, so he can help you find Xu Wei."


    Song Yiyang knows that brother lichen''s friend has the same ability as him, so he knows.


    "Well, thank you, brother lichen."


    "Don''t say that. It''s important to find someone first. If Xu Wei has news, just call me back."


    "Well."


    After Song Yiyang hung up the phone, he saw the police car coming.


    Song Yiyang hurried forward, after communicating with the local police, with the help of the police, he searched for the monitoring nearby.


    In the monitoring, song Yiyang saw the scene of Xu Wei being kidnapped.


    A tall man walked up to Xu Wei and covered her nose with a towel. When a car came by, the man pulled Xu Wei into the car.


    Song Yiyang saw the license plate number in the monitor and wrote down the numbers clearly.


    The surveillance screen was played twice, and song Yiyang confirmed that it was the picture of Xu Wei being kidnapped before the police launched the search.


    At the same time, the police asked song Yiyang some questions. Song Yiyang came back truthfully. It was the first time that he and Xu Wei came to the city. No one knew who would retaliate against him and Xu Wei.


    After recording these, the police asked song Yiyang to return to the hotel and so on. If there is news from the police, he will be informed as soon as possible.


    But song Yiyang couldn''t wait to live, but he couldn''t follow the police. Fortunately, at this time, he lichen''s friend called.


    Song Yiyang and Li Chen brother''s friend Nick chatted for a while and told Nick all the information about his side.


    "Yiyang, do you know the license plate number of that car?" Nick asked.


    "Yes." Song Yiyang told nick the license plate number.


    "I''ll send my men to check. Where are you now? Let''s meet at a midpoint and find your girlfriend together Nick said that what lichen told himself on the phone was that his brother''s girlfriend had an accident and asked him to do his best to help him. Since it was lichen''s brother, he would have done his best.


    "Well, I was..."


    Song Yiyang tells Nick where he is, then he listens to Nick and meets him in a certain place. After he hangs up the phone, he rushes to that place.


    On the other side, when Xu Wei woke up vaguely, he felt black in front of him, and his whole body felt uncomfortable. He wanted to move his body. Only then did he feel that he could not move his hands. His feet I can''t move.Xu Wei is extremely miserable, and he is still very afraid. The first person in his mind is song Yiyang.


    "One, one Yang." Xu Wei wanted to shout a Yang, but his voice was too bad to make a sound.


    Xu Wei struggled a few times, nothing to struggle to open, more uncomfortable.


    After being quiet for a while, Xu Wei suddenly feels that his body is shaking instinctively. After a while, Xu Wei guesses that he should be in the car, not somewhere.


    All of a sudden, Xu Wei hears a faint voice. It''s the voice of someone talking, male voice.


    Xu Wei with the guess in his heart, probably know his own situation.


    I was kidnapped, but what about Yiyang? Does Yiyang know that he has been kidnapped?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang sees Nick and learns that Nick has arranged someone to look for the car. Song Yiyang is very grateful.


    Nick saw song Yiyang flustered and comforted him, "don''t worry, your girlfriend should be OK."


    Song Yiyang shakes his head. How can he not worry.


    But Nick rational analysis said, "generally kidnapping, there are two reasons, either resentment, or profitable."


    "And if you and your girlfriend come to this city for the first time, they will not have any grudges. As for the profits." Nick can guess the reason why Xu Wei was kidnapped is also the latter.


    "If they want money, they will contact you," Nick said. "Because it''s useless for them to kidnap your girlfriend. They can''t get the amount they want."


    I know song Yiyang''s identity from lichen. Since he is the prince of Xigang, his wealth may have been targeted by others. Therefore, the kidnapping of Xu Wei is probably aimed at Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang also thought about this point and knew it in his heart, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    "But I''m worried about Xu Wei''s safety. She''s a girl. She..." Song Yiyang behind the words can not be said, eyes have been red.


    If those people dare to move Xu''s only one finger, they will kill those people if they fight for their lives.


    Nick thinks about it and goes on, "they shouldn''t hurt your girlfriend unless They can''t get benefits from you, that is to say, hurting your girlfriend is their last choice


    When song Yiyang thought about it, he felt more and more comforted.


    "I''ll give them all the money they want," Song Yiyang would not care so much about. "I just want Xu Wei, I just want her to be safe."


    Once, I made a mistake, but this time, I will never bear her, never abandon her.


    Nick understood song Yiyang''s mood and said, "if they need money, I''ll prepare it here, which will be more convenient."


    "After the matter, we improvise, everything to your girlfriend''s safety as a guarantee, we save her together." Nick said.


    "Well." Song Yiyang looks at Nick and nods.


    "We''re ready to do this now," Nick said. "I''ll look with you, and the people I''ll arrange will continue to look. If we find out before those people contact you, we''ll follow our own rescue method."


    "On the contrary, we will prepare the money and follow their requirements. Then we will discuss the layout and find the most appropriate way." Nick said.


    "Well."


    They are sure that song Yiyang and Nick start looking for Xu Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wei in the resistance, was carried off the car, thrown into a room, the original body wrapped in the cloth bag, also by those people.


    Only in this way can Xu see the picture clearly.


    See two tall and fierce men throw the cloth bag aside, turn to leave, the door from the outside locked, Xu Wei don''t know why they want to kidnap themselves? I wanted to ask, but I didn''t dare to ask them when I saw their ferocious appearance.


    Xu Wei only observed the surrounding environment.


    It''s like a single room Dormitory? A bed, a desk, and a bathroom. There are simple daily necessities in it, and they are very neat, but


    The window of the room is so high that I can''t see outside.


    Xu Wei struggled hard to open the rope on his hand, and then untied the rope on his feet. Only then did he move his limbs and felt less uncomfortable.


    Just just for a while, the door suddenly opened, Xu Wei was scared and quickly hid in the corner of the room.


    Just out of the men, one of the men carrying a plate of food came in, see Xu Wei body of the rope untied, also not angry.


    Put the food on the table, the man looked at Xu Wei fiercely and said, "don''t try to escape, or you''ll break your leg."


    Xu Wei trembled with fear and did not dare to say a word.


    Until the man left, Xu Wei heard the sound of the door closed, then relaxed, the whole person squatted in the corner, began to cry.


    At this moment, Xu Wei had to admit that he wanted song Yiyang and wanted to.


    If he followed him to the parking lot, wouldn''t it happen?


    But now, where is song Yiyang? I can''t see him, I can''t contact him, my mobile phone and my bag are gone.


    "Yiyang, Yiyang, where are you?" Xu Wei cried.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang and Nick have been busy looking for him. Song Yiyang''s mood is very complicated. Every second, song Yiyang feels that he is suffering, but in his heart, he hopes to find out quickly, or before he can find it, Xu Wei is safe and must be safe.


    At this time, Xigang City, this will be noon, he lichen is still busy working, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He lichen picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a foreign number. He lichen didn''t know who it was and got through.


    "Hello, hello."


    "He lichen?" The other party called out the name of he lichen.


    "Who are you?" He lichen asked in doubt.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to know who I am," the other side said. "You just need to know that I have your employees in hand now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lichen was a little confused in his mind, but then he thought of Yiyang calling him in the morning


    "Xu Wei?" He lichen asked.


    "It seems that this woman is very important. Mr. He, you all remember her name." The other side said with a smile.


    He lichen instantly whole facial expression all changed, "what is your purpose?"


    "Congratulations on quitting this cooperation, and Exchange ten million for another. " The other side said.


    "I will go myself?" He lichen continued.


    "No, you don''t have an employee in this city. He seems to have a different relationship with this woman. Just arrange him to come. I''ll inform you about the time." The other side said.


    He lichen understood the meaning of the other party, but at the same time, he also knew who was under the other party.When I talked about this cooperation, there were several competing companies. In those companies, I knew who could do such a thing.


    "Tell Joseph, I''ll double the debt if I move my staff. "He lichen warned that he was not weak at all.


    The other party was stunned, but he lichen would guess it.


    He reorganized the language in his mind and said, "as long as you follow our instructions, your staff will be fine."


    "It''s better." He lichen finished and hung up the phone directly.


    After ordering Zhou Wei to book his fastest ticket to that city, he lichen called song Yiyang again.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang is looking for Xu Wei with Nick. He is surprised to receive a call from brother lichen.


    "Brother lichen." Song Yiyang.


    "Yiyang, you haven''t found Xu Wei yet?" He lichen asked.


    "Well."


    "Don''t change it. Do as I say." He lichen said.


    Song Yiyang was surprised.


    He lichen explained simply, "it was Joseph who kidnapped Xu Wei. His purpose was for me. He asked me to give up this cooperation and exchange 10 million yuan for Xu Wei."


    Song Yiyang understood that it was because of interests.


    "I''m going to save Xu Wei. I''ll prepare for ten million." Song Yiyang immediately said that he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    "Yiyang, listen to me first." He lichen knew that Yiyang was emotional and understood.


    Song Yiyang did not speak, waiting for brother lichen to continue.


    "Before we meet each other, Xu Wei is safe and they won''t move Xu Wei. After all, we haven''t withdrawn from the cooperation. They can''t get what they want and won''t hurt Xu Wei I promise. " He lichen said.


    After saying that, he lichen continued, "they want you to exchange people with money, but I''m going to come and see them myself


    "Brother lichen, are you coming over?" Song Yiyang asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "Well," he replied firmly, "they haven''t said the time and place yet, so we still have time. You and Nick will prepare 10 million yuan first. I''ll book the earliest plane. After we meet, we will discuss the details."


    He lichen is worried about Yiyang and Xuwei. After all, he treated Yiyang as his younger brother when he was young, and Xu Wei was his beloved. He protected them both. He was an elder brother, and he had an obligation to rush in front of him all the time.


    "Well, Nick and I will wait for you," Song Yiyang only likes to listen to brother lichen, but he still has no bottom in his heart. He asks, "brother lichen, are you sure Xu Wei is safe?"


    He lichen is not completely sure in his heart, but when he thinks about his conversation with the other party just now, he is more certain.


    "Well, it''s safe." He lichen said.


    Song Yiyang felt more comforted.


    After hanging up the phone, song Yiyang told Nick about it. They waited for he lichen to come.


    ¡­¡­


    When he lichen arrived in the city, it was already early in the morning of the next day. Song Yiyang and Nick met at the airport. The three people went back to the hotel where song Yiyang stayed.


    Everyone kept silent on the way, but when we got to the hotel, we began to discuss.


    "Is the money ready?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, it''s all in cash." Nick replied.


    He lichen nodded and looked at Song Yiyang. "From now on, they will admit to the outside world that we have given up cooperation, but the time they give us is that before the signing time, if we do not sign the contract on time, then it is really giving up."


    "The appointment was three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Song Yiyang said.


    "So we need to sign on time by three o''clock tomorrow." He lichen said.


    Song Yiyang nodded and then asked, "did you say the time and place there?"


    "Yes, at two o''clock this afternoon." He lichen said.


    "So what do we do?" Nick asked.


    "My idea is


    Together, the three began to discuss strategies.


    On that day, in the morning, even if they didn''t sleep all night, they didn''t feel sleepy. At 12 o''clock, they left the hotel together. Nick had already arranged for his men to ambush near the appointed place.


    On the other side, Xu Wei shrinks in the corner of the bed. She didn''t close her eyes overnight. Xu Wei''s mental state is OK, but her mind has already been full of wishful thinking.


    Think about your own consequences, think about Song Yiyang.


    During the time spent here, Xu Wei thinks most about song Yiyang. He thinks more about him than about his family. Because he fell in love with him when he was young, he paid everything and went through hardships. Now when he met him, he has been ostracized. He is not willing to get close to him or give him another chance. But


    When a person''s life is threatened, in a difficult situation, they often understand what they should cherish but did not cherish.


    Xu Wei understood this time that he fell in love with song Yiyang and was destined to love him in this way for the rest of his life. His heart didn''t change, but he was worried about a mistake he had made and punished him and himself until now.


    Thinking about myself and him now, I am entangled by him and wandering around Meng Sihang. I am very tired and tired. I have love and hate for him. I am just suitable and moved to Meng Sihang. In fact, I know that the person who I want to be together is song Yiyang from the beginning to the end.


    Xu Wei regretted. Under such circumstances, Xu Wei regretted seeing song Yiyang for the first time when he was working at that time. When song Yiyang pleaded with him, he refused him, and regretted his rejection and indifference to song Yiyang again and again.


    If you can get out of danger, if I can live, even if I have hurt, I also want to be with the people I love most, because I love him.


    "Yiyang, I miss you." Xu Wei cried and whispered a few words, full of song Yiyang in his mind.


    Suddenly, Xu Wei hears the sound of opening the door.


    Xu Wei immediately raised his head and looked warily at the door.


    The door opened and two men came in.


    Two men came to the bed, very rude to the corner of the bed Xu Wei drag past, drag Xu Wei to go out.


    "Where are you taking me?" Xu Wei asked in fear.


    What are they doing? What to do with yourself? Or To kill yourself?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." One man said.


    "By the way, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Wei was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more, and his breath was very short.


    Fortunately, Xu Wei saw them throw themselves into the car. A man sat in and looked at himself. The door was closed.


    Xu Wei guessed in his heart, where should they take themselves? But in my heart, I was still afraid.


    The appointed location is an office building in an industrial zone. Song Yiyang and his party set out from the hotel together, but in the urban area, the three people are separated.He lichen drove the car that song Yiyang had driven before, and drove from another road to the agreed industrial area, while Nick drove song Yiyang. They found the nearest way to get to the place before he lichen.


    Near the industrial area, when Nick''s men saw a black van driving into the industrial area, they quickly reported to the boss.


    Nick is driving. When he receives the call, he opens hands-free and listens to the report of his subordinates together with song Yiyang.


    "Boss, a black van is driving into the industrial area."


    Nick and song Yiyang look at each other, and they guess that there must be Xu Wei in the car.


    "Keep a close eye on it. Keep an eye on it with a telescope to see which room is moving on the office floor." Nick guessed.


    If Li Chen went to see Joseph, Xu Wei would not be with Joseph, so They are likely to keep Xu Wei in another place.


    "Well."


    Hang up, Nick and song Yiyang continue to go to the industrial area.


    He lichen, just half of the way, received a phone call from Joseph himself.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    "I''m a qualified boss." He lichen replied that he only let the other party think that he came to save the employees.


    "Alone?" Asked Joseph.


    "Otherwise?"


    "I thought you would bring your colleagues."


    "If he knew you kidnapped his girlfriend, he would kill you." He lichen replied in a tone that was not good at all.


    If in the West Port City, such a person would have fought against him for a long time and taught him a bloody lesson. Only in other places, his ability is limited after all, and he still needs to be wise in doing things.


    "Oh," Joseph was confident. "My place, can he succeed?"


    "So you think it''s ridiculous?" He lichen asked back, slapping his face back.


    Joseph knew it, and just said with a smile, "Hi, I admire your IQ."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "Can''t afford it." He lichen replied.


    "The president of Heyi empire is really excellent. I appreciate your excellence, but this time, I want this business." And Joseph said.


    "I just want to keep my staff safe."


    "Don''t worry. She''s safe."


    "That''s fine." He lichen said that as long as Xu Wei is safe, he does not worry about anything else.


    The cooperative company will cooperate there. Next, as long as you cooperate well with Yiyang Nick and successfully rescue Xu Wei, you can.


    "Waiting for you." Joseph finished and hung up.


    He lichen called Nick again, and the three decided on their plans again.


    "Brother lichen, Nick and I went to find Xu Wei first. After rescuing Xu Wei, I''ll call you." Song Yiyang said.


    Nick said at the meeting, "my men have estimated that the time for the police to arrive at the industrial area is 15 minutes."


    "Then wait for the rescue of Xu Wei, Yiyang call me, Nick, you call the police." He lichen said.


    The reason why he chose to call the police at that time was because Xu Wei was still in Joseph''s hands. Now, if Joseph finds out, Xu Wei


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Well, I''ll see what''s going on. If Joseph''s men are not enough, I can take people directly to rescue you." It''s also an option, Nick said.


    "No, I''ll make sure I''m safe," he said. "You just have to rescue Xu Wei. I''ll fight with Joseph the rest of the time, and wait for the police to come."


    "Well, that''s for sure." Nick replied.


    Hang up the phone, both sides rush to the same destination, but song Yiyang and Nick''s side are almost there.


    Nick and song Yiyang park on the side of the road, which is a distance from the industrial area, so it is not easy to be found.


    The two men, like ordinary pedestrians passing around, explored the surrounding conditions while walking.


    "There are residents around here. We''ll climb over the wall to get in. It''s easier." Nick said.


    "Well," Song Yiyang agreed and asked, "where are your men?"


    "Over there." Nick has seen one of his men.


    Song Yiyang follows Nick closely. They go to one of their men, and they enter an alley together.


    "Boss, the observation just now shows that there is no movement in all the rooms." The man said.


    "Sure?"


    "Well."


    Nick looks at Song Yiyang, "isn''t Xu Wei locked up in the office building?"


    Song Yiyang thought about it and then asked, "in addition to the office buildings, what other houses are there?"


    "There are only two factories in the back, one is the operation room and the finished product warehouse," the subordinate reported. "I just asked an employee who went in because I wanted to apply for a job. He said that most of the employees were in the operation room, and there were few people in the finished product warehouse. After delivering finished products or transporting finished products out, there was no one left. There were only people watching at the door."


    Song Yiyang and Nick have the same guess.


    "Probably in the finished goods warehouse." Nick said.


    Song Yiyang nods.


    At this time, his subordinates handed two earphones to the boss and said, "boss, you can take them with you, so that we can get in together."


    "Find a few people in, and leave some outside, just in case." Nick said he didn''t know what was going on inside, so he couldn''t get all in.


    "I know. I''ve arranged everything."


    "Then we are ready to go," Nick gave song Yiyang a headset and asked his subordinates, "is there a place to go in?"


    "Follow me, go in from the side, it''s not easy to be found."


    "Well."


    Song Yiyang will follow Nick''s men. Three people will go in together. In other places, Nick''s men will try their best to get in.


    Everyone''s skills are good, very smooth into the industrial zone, and not found.


    Song Yiyang''s concealment is very good, all actions are very careful, and his heart is also vigilant.


    Even if she wants to see Xu Wei very much, song Yiyang knows that if she is calm and vigilant, she will be safe at least.


    After three people observed, Nick must be cold not far away from the White House, "there should be finished products warehouse."


    His subordinates also observed this meeting and said, "and there are six guards at the door of the finished product warehouse. It is very likely that the people are in it."


    "Should there be someone else in it?" Song Yiyang said.


    "I don''t know, but we''re ready to have someone," the man said. "We can bypass the building in the operation room and go near the finished product warehouse, so that we can meet a few brothers."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Song Yiyang followed them and walked cautiously along the way. He also met several of Nick''s subordinates. They made eye contact with each other, without any greetings, so as to avoid exposing their whereabouts.


    Come to the finished product warehouse building, looking at the high wall, there is no door to enter, a few people do not know what to do?The two hands went down and looked around, and suddenly one of his men made a gesture. Nick, they understood and immediately went over.


    It turned out that his men found a small door, and there was a window beside the small door, but the small door was closed and the window was open, but it was relatively high.


    "Boss, I climb in and try to open the door."


    Nick nodded.


    With the help of several brothers, the man climbed in through the window.


    Nick and song Yiyang know that the small door must be anti locked, and it will take some time to open it without a key.


    At this time, he lichen had already arrived at the gate of the industrial zone. Because of Joseph''s instructions, he could drive in directly, and someone would lead the way.


    After his men opened the door, Nick and song Yiyang walked in lightly, but they were still alert and worried that there was someone inside.


    Along the shelf, song Yiyang and Nick, they separate operations, looking for Xu Wei.


    Song Yiyang did not take a step. He was very careful.


    Suddenly, there was a sound.


    "When shall we take her away?"


    "I don''t know. Joseph didn''t say that."


    Song Yiyang and Nick both heard these two conversations, and understood in a flash that Joseph and he lichen had agreed, but he didn''t do it according to the agreement. He also left a way for himself.


    Song Yiyang knew that if Joseph got money from brother lichen and confirmed that the company had withdrawn from the cooperation, he did not intend to release Xu Wei.


    Song Yiyang is angry. These people really want to kill them by themselves.


    But for Xu Wei''s safety, song Yiyang resisted.


    Little by little, song Yiyang saw Xu Wei, his beloved Xu Wei. She was tied to the stool at the moment, looking weak.


    Song Yiyang''s eyes are red in an instant. She is No strength, no rest? Or didn''t you eat?


    Take a look at Xu Wei''s clothes, still intact, and her face and arms, there are no scars, this, song Yiyang is glad that she was not injured.


    Looking at Xu Wei''s two men, suddenly a lust heart, looking at Xu Wei''s side face, a bit pure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "She''s not bad."


    "Yes, do you want to play?"


    "Will Joseph blame us?"


    "No, she was kidnapped, not Joseph''s woman."


    "Well, play?"


    "Well."


    Song Yiyang''s heart was about to explode. When he saw two men walking towards Xu Wei, he couldn''t bear it at all.


    Song Yiyang and the other side of the hidden Nick a look at each other, Nick understood song Yiyang''s mood, and nodded his head.


    Song Yiyang is ready to expose himself.


    Xu Wei was sitting quietly because he didn''t eat. He was dizzy. He didn''t hear what they were saying just now.


    When he noticed that someone was approaching, Xu Wei looked at the two men who were approaching and said, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Play with you." A man said with a smile.


    Xu Wei is very afraid, suddenly spirit of a few minutes, open eyes at two men.


    When a man stretched out his hand and Xu Wei was too scared to know what to do, a voice rang out.


    "Stop it." Song Yiyang directly stood up and exposed himself.


    Sure enough, the man''s hand stopped. Both men looked at Song Yiyang and ignored Xu Wei temporarily.


    When Xu Wei saw song Yiyang, he became more energetic and had a smile on his face.


    It''s Yiyang. It''s really Yiyang. He came to save himself.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei''s eyes and feels extremely excited. However, this is a special situation. He can''t get close to Xu Wei or talk to her.


    "Who are you? Where are you from? " A man came up and asked.


    But another man has the guard, immediately takes out a dagger, stands on Xu Wei''s neck.


    "Don''t touch her." Song Yiyang fiercely stares at the man, and makes a promise that he will give him back ten times.


    Men do not listen to song Yiyang''s words, but this to Xu Wei, just to control song Yiyang.


    This man is here to save this woman, so this woman can be his threat.


    Seeing song Yiyang''s ferocious appearance, two men know that they can''t handle this man. The man around Xu Wei says to another man, "go and call someone."


    The man yelled a few times. Suddenly, all six men at the door came in.


    Seven men deal with song Yiyang, and one man looks at Xu Wei.


    Song Yiyang is ready to confront them.


    All of us are not weak, but song Yiyang is better than others. In less than two minutes, he knocked down four people, leaving only three.


    Standing beside Xu Wei, the man saw the situation was not good, immediately said, "you don''t move, if you dare to move, I will cut her face."


    Said, the man''s knife from Xu Wei''s neck to face.


    This time, song Yiyang is afraid, looking at Xu Wei, standing still.


    The other side gets a chance, and a man kicks song Yiyang in the stomach, but song Yiyang doesn''t fight back.


    "One Yang," Xu Wei heartache, yelled, "don''t mind me, you don''t care about me."


    It''s important for him to protect himself.


    However, song Yiyang can''t do it. He usually listens to Xu Wei''s advice, but You can''t listen to her right now.


    "Xu Wei, I love you." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei cries and shakes his head. This silly man knows that he loves himself, but he must protect himself first.


    The three men around Song Yiyang get the chance and begin to retaliate for the harm song Yiyang has done to himself just now and beat him hard.


    Song Yiyang was beaten by them like this. He didn''t return his hand once. His eyes were straight at Xu Wei, staring at the knife beside Xu Wei''s face.


    A chest pain, song Yiyang did not hold back, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "No, Yiyang, you fight back, you fight back."


    "Song Yiyang, I''m ok. You fight back."


    Xu Wei cried out and used all his strength to shout.


    Song Yiyang shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Xu Wei like this.


    Also hidden Nick saw three people are focused on playing song Yiyang, and the man is also staring at Song Yiyang, temporarily did not intend to start with Xu Wei.


    Nick picked up the headset and yelled, "attack from behind."


    "Yes."


    Because of the sound of beating, the footstep sound can''t be heard at the moment. Two subordinates smoothly went around Xu Weihe and the man, and quickly stepped forward. One was ready to control Xu Wei''s shoulder, while the other was ready to attack the man.


    The two men shot at the same time. One pressed Xu Wei''s shoulder and pulled Xu Wei''s stool backward. At the same time, the other smashed a punch directly at the key part of the man''s head. The man fainted instantly and the knife in his hand fell down because of his weakness.


    Song Yiyang saw that Xu Wei had been rescued. He went crazy and began to resist.Nick and the rest of his men will rush out to help song Yiyang.


    "One Yang, one Yang." Xu Wei is worried about song Yiyang. He waits for his rescuer to help him untie the rope in his hand. He immediately goes to pick up the rope on his leg and wants to find song Yiyang.


    The three men, laid down by Nick and his men, all fainted.


    At this time, song Yiyang can''t hold on, kneeling on one knee and seeing in front of him, Xu Wei runs to himself.


    "One Yang, one Yang," Xu Wei Ran to song Yiyang, knelt down directly, put his hands on Song Yiyang''s face, and cried, "why do you do this? Why do you do it?"


    I don''t want him to have an accident.


    Song Yiyang did not answer, just stretched out his hand, hugged Xu Wei, held her in his arms and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Well." Xu Wei also hugged song Yiyang.


    Nick would say, "you can''t stay here. Yiyang, can you go?"


    "Yes." Song Yiyang replied, let go of Xu Wei.


    He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. Song Yiyang stood up and simply moved his lower body. He was sure that there was no problem.


    "Yiyang, can you?" Xu Wei is worried.


    "Yes," Song Yiyang nodded, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Xu Wei followed song Yiyang and took a step. Only then did he feel powerless. His stomach was too uncomfortable to walk at all.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei holds song Yiyang''s hand tightly.


    Song Yiyang knew her physical condition and said, "I''ll hold you."


    With that, song Yiyang picked up Xu Wei.


    "Can I go?" Nick is worried about song Yiyang.


    "No problem," Song Yiyang answered Nick, then looked at Xu Wei in his arms and said, "the woman who holds me is still OK."


    Xu Wei is a little embarrassed.


    Song Yiyang said to Nick again, "I can''t make a phone call. You call brother lichen first, and then call the police."


    "Well," Nick answered, "let''s go out first."


    As soon as a group of people came out of the finished product warehouse, Nick received a message from his subordinates, "boss, we found an opening, which is in the northwest of the finished product warehouse. There is no one to guard here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "OK, let''s go."


    Song Yiyang holds Xu Wei and follows Nick. Behind him are Nick''s men. From time to time, they look back to check the situation for fear of being found.


    ¡­¡­


    He lichen and Joseph sat in the reception room on the first floor of the office building.


    When he lichen''s mobile phone rang, their conversation was interrupted.


    "I''m sorry, I need to take a call." He lichen said.


    "Please." Joseph knew that President he was busy with business, and there would be a call. It was no surprise.


    He lichen saw that it was Nick''s call, put it through.


    "Lichen, we are out."


    "Well, I see," he replied, but in order to be natural in front of Joseph, he added, "I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    Obviously, Joseph thought it was the matter of the West Port, so he didn''t pay attention to the phone.


    He lichen hung up and continued to chat with Joseph.


    "The partner company, I have already said, you can call to inquire." He lichen said.


    "Of course." Joseph answered.


    With that, Joseph took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the contact person in the cooperative company.


    After the connection, Joseph gave a simple greeting, and then went directly to the theme, "I would like to ask, is the cooperation between Heyi and your company still going on?"


    "No, we didn''t cooperate with he." Answer.


    Joseph knew that this was a confidential matter of the company. If the other party could reply in this way, it would be considered as a friendly reply, "thank you."


    Hang up the phone, Joseph is at ease, the first thing, he is more satisfied.


    He lichen is very stable in his mind, and will continue to delay time.


    "As business people, do you think the management and operation mode of a businessman is like you?" He lichen asked.


    When talking about business, Joseph naturally felt that he had a topic to talk to.


    "Most of them are not like me, but a few are not excluded." And Joseph said.


    "So you think you''re right?" He lichen asked.


    "There is no right or wrong, only the result."


    He lichen chuckled and looked at Joseph.


    Joseph could see that he looked down on himself.


    "We are all clear about the means of business Joseph said that he did not intend to approve of his contempt.


    "It is true that EQ is important, IQ is more important, and means are necessary," he replied, "but you seem to have forgotten a little bit."


    Joseph wondered, "what?"


    "A well-known businessman, his style, bottom line and habits are the foundation of his foothold in this business." He lichen said.


    "So you mean..."


    "If your practice today is known by people in this city''s business district, you think What are the consequences? " He lichen asked, before he took over the Empire, his father told him that reputation is sometimes more important than the words in the contract.


    "I think There should be no consequences. " And Joseph said.


    After a pause, Joseph continued, "we all cooperate because of our interests. I don''t care what others think of me. As long as we have one common point, we can make profits."


    "Ha ha..." He lichen laughed and did not speak.


    Perhaps, his future, he has already guessed.


    "Well, maybe we will cooperate in the future." And Joseph said.


    "No, I can refuse you now," he said directly. "There is absolutely no possibility of cooperation between us in the future."


    I don''t always cooperate with anyone, and I don''t always have favorable places. I''m also picking people to cooperate.


    For example, this time, when such things happen to the partners themselves, they can communicate with them and help them. They will promise to help in their own face.


    I think that they can cooperate with their own performance of the play, not how much profit can be achieved, but they believe in themselves, and make sure that He Yi, the representative of their own, will not have any problems, so they can rest assured.


    "Don''t speak so hard. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Joseph said with a smile.


    "I don''t know about the future, but my decision now can dominate the future." He lichen replied.


    The smile on Joseph''s face froze, and his mood suddenly became unhappy.


    After adjusting his mood, Joseph said, "Congratulations, there is no need to do anything so absolutely. There seems to be no resentment and hatred between us."


    "There was no one before, and there won''t be one after," he lichen has already blocked this person out of his life circle. In his memory, there will be no more such person, "I just I don''t want to have any intersection with you. "


    "But this time we have an intersection."


    "It''s just an accident.""Ha ha." Joseph laughed twice.


    He lichen felt that time was running out and continued to talk with Joseph, "tell you a secret of business success."


    "All ears."


    "If an enterprise wants to develop and grow, it still needs to rely on its strength." He lichen said.


    Strength is the best and strongest backing. Strength exists. No matter the heart of leaders or employees, at least they are down-to-earth. Then the enterprise will stand at the highest position one day, at least it is not in a state of collapse.


    "Well, that''s right," Joseph agreed, "so I''ve been building my company on strength."


    He lichen made it clear that Joseph''s strength is the cooperation that he wants to get. Once this cooperation is completed, it will add another achievement to the strength of the company. This is what he called strength.


    "A little curious, your company from the operation to the present, the largest cooperation, net profit several figures?" He lichen asked, although it is privacy, but he did not ask the specific amount, he only needs to say a general.


    Joseph replied, "my profit is no match for you. It''s not much. It''s only nine figures."


    "That list..." He lichen said the beginning, waiting for Joseph to answer.


    Joseph was unprepared. He took it and said, "fair bidding."


    He lichen nodded, "not bad, not bad."


    On the surface, he wished Joseph well, but he knew clearly that people like Joseph would bid fairly at that time, but he must have done something before bidding.


    As expected, he lichen did not expect.


    "In fact, there are routines to follow in the bidding. If you have a little activity, you will be the representative of several companies. It will be natural for you to win the bid." And Joseph said.


    He lichen smiles.


    "Well, we can''t forget what we''re doing today." And Joseph said.


    He lichen still did not speak.


    Joseph was serious and asked he lichen, "where is the money?"


    He lichen opened the suitcase he had carried before, and there was 10 million cash in it.


    "Ten million?" Joseph was not very relieved and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Why don''t I go to the car and get the bank''s receipt?" He lichen said.


    "Come on, no," said Joseph. "I''m still at ease with you."


    "Here''s the money," he said. "Where are my employees?"


    "No hurry, of course your staff are here." Joseph lingered, not expecting his men to bring the woman.


    When he lichen saw that Joseph was ready to get up and take money from his side, he lichen suddenly closed the box.


    Joseph just walked two steps, saw he lichen''s movement, stayed in place.


    "Hi, what do you mean?" Asked Joseph, whose face had changed.


    See the money, how can you let it fly?


    "I want to meet my staff first." He lichen said.


    Joseph was impatient, and his mood had changed. "What if I said, your employees are not here?"


    I have never planned to return that woman, at least, now I have no such plan.


    I haven''t reached a cooperation with that company, and I haven''t signed a contract, so the woman can''t return it to he lichen.


    "You want to go back on it?" He lichen had already guessed, but he would deliberately show his anger, stand up and look at Joseph.


    He said, "Joseph, I don''t have a chance to take the initiative here."


    "Is it?" "I don''t think so," he said


    "What do you want to do?" Joseph asked angrily. He was ready to fight with he lichen.


    Just then, the door of the reception room was kicked open.


    "Don''t move."


    "Don''t move."


    The policeman rushed in with his gun.


    He lichen relaxed and stood still.


    But Joseph, alarmed by surprise, immediately raised his hands and looked at the policeman who had rushed in.


    Joseph is still wondering, his own territory, how can the police come in?


    The scene was under control, and soon Nick came in with his lawyer.


    "Lichen, are you ok?" Nick asked after he lichen.


    "It''s OK," he replied. "What about Yiyang?"


    "A few of my men sent them to the hospital. Yiyang was injured and his girlfriend was not well."


    "Nothing serious?" He lichen asked.


    "It should be OK. Don''t worry." Nick said.


    He lichen nodded.


    Joseph learned from their communication that they had rescued people.


    "You..." Joseph looked at them angrily.


    "Let you down. This time, you won''t get anything," he lichen said, feeling wrong again. "No, it should be. What you get is a police trial."


    The law in this city is quite strict. Once the evidence is confirmed, Joseph will be severely punished.


    "You..." Joseph wanted to come forward to fight against he lichen, but was stopped by the police.


    Nick then looked at one of the police leaders and said, "this is my friend and I called the police. This one is my lawyer. He can explain anything for my friend and provide evidence. Can I take my friend with me now?"


    "Yes, but I need to register the relevant documents, and I need the signature of the parties." Said the police.


    "Well, yes."


    He lichen took out his passport and gave it to the police.


    After signing, he lichen and Nick left with the money, leaving the lawyer to deal with the following matters.


    Joseph was under the control of the police. Seeing he lichen leaving, he was very angry, but There is no way, and what I will face is still the police interrogation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Xu Wei finally fainted. After the doctor checked, there was no big obstacle, but his body was too weak. After giving Xu Wei infusion, he was sent to the ward.


    Song Yiyang did a general examination, abdominal injury need treatment, but not serious, take medicine on time, and the body injury also need dressing.


    When Xu Wei woke up, it was already at night, opened his eyes and saw he lichen and Nick.


    Xu Wei hastily wanted to sit up, "he Zong."


    "Well, lie down first, don''t sit up." He lichen said that she had just woken up and was still very weak.


    Xu Wei didn''t listen to he lichen and insisted on sitting up.


    Fortunately, there are female nurses in the ward, and the female nurses rush forward to help Xu Wei get up.


    Xu Wei sat up and looked at the people around he lichen. He remembered him. He went to save himself with Yiyang, "hello."


    "Hello, my name is Nick." Nick introduced himself politely.


    "My name is Xu Wei." Xu Wei smiles farfetchedly.


    Then, Xu Wei thought of something in his mind. He was nervous and immediately asked, "what about Yiyang?"? Where is Yiyang? "


    With that, Xu Wei began to look around, but there was no Yang in the ward. He and Nick were all there, but there was no Yang.Xu Wei began to panic, worried about song Yiyang.


    "He''s in the next ward. He''s OK." He lichen said that he and Nick were originally in the Yiyang ward, but the doctor told Yiyang not to get out of bed and walk within six hours, so Yiyang asked himself and Nick to accompany Xu Wei. He was worried that Xu Wei would be frightened before he woke up and his mood would be unstable.


    "I''m going to find him." Xu Wei says, want to get out of bed to find a Yang.


    "Wait a moment," he lichen stopped, looking at Xu Wei and said, "Yiyang is not a big problem. The doctor has bandaged his wound. You can go to see him, but You have to have the doctor check your condition first, and you are still infusing liquid. Take care of yourself first. "


    "But I''m worried about Yiyang. I want to see Yiyang." Xu Wei in front of he lichen and Nick, also does not hide the mood, in the mind how to think, how to say.


    He lichen saw Xu Wei in such a hurry that she didn''t have to guess. Her feeling for Yiyang was definitely not a bit.


    "Wait for the doctor to check your body and make sure you can walk around, and then ask the nurse to help you over," he said. "It won''t take long, can you?"


    Xu Wei knows that he lichen is for his own good, even if he is in a hurry, he still nods and agrees.


    Nick went to call the doctor. The doctor examined Xu Wei''s body and said, "it''s no big problem. It''s OK to wait until the infusion is finished. But after a while, remember to eat and keep up with nutrition."


    "Well, I see. I''ll eat later." Xu Wei quickly agreed.


    He lichen also nodded and said to Xu Wei, "then go to Yiyang and tell Yiyang that I will go back to the hotel first."


    "OK, Mr. He."


    Nick also said, "then I''ll go with lichen, but I''ll ask my staff to buy food for you and send it to the ward later. You and Yiyang will remember to eat."


    "Well, thank you." Xu Wei said.


    With the help of the female nurse, Xu Wei went to find song Yiyang next door.


    Helichennick is ready to leave.


    "Lichen, in fact, I thought that Joseph''s gang were going for Yiyang." Nick said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    He lichen thought, "if Joseph knew the identity of Yiyang, it was possible."


    "Well, but I didn''t expect that he was for your cooperation." Nick said.


    "That kind of person, there will always be someone to educate him, how to behave?" He lichen said the two walked out of the ward.


    Song Yiyang didn''t expect Xu Wei to come. When he saw Xu Wei rushing to his front, his whole heart shook.


    "Slow down." Song Yiyang is in love with her thin body. She is rickety and may fall down at any time.


    "Yiyang." Song Yiyang went out with his hands.


    Song Yiyang sat up and could not get out of bed, but leaned forward to meet Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei went to song Yiyang before and after, immediately into song Yiyang''s arms, hands around him, this will also ignore the needle on the back of the hand.


    Fortunately, the female nurse carrying the infusion bottle is more careful, and follows Xu Wei''s movement to move the infusion bottle, and then hangs the infusion bottle on the hook beside the hospital bed.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei hugged each other for a long time. They held each other and did not speak.


    One side of the female nurses in order not to disturb them, leaving the ward, are light steps out.


    "Yiyang, I thought I would never see you again." Xu Wei said that at the moment, the heart is excited, but also the most emotional time.


    "I see it," Song Yiyang replied. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Well." Xu Wei responds to the voice, the adventure has passed.


    After two people hugged for a long time, song Yiyang slowly let Xu Wei go and said to her, "be careful, you are still carrying liquid."


    "Well, I noticed." Now Xu Wei is very good.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei and asked, "is there any discomfort?"


    "No more," said Xu Wei, shaking his head and looking at Song Yiyang, "Nick asked his men to buy rice. They will bring it to us later. We will have dinner later."


    "Well, are you hungry already?"


    "Not bad." I just woke up and didn''t feel very hungry.


    Song Yiyang stroked Xu Wei''s cheek with one hand and said, "wait a little longer. You can eat later."


    "Well, it''s OK," Xu Wei said and asked song Yiyang, "how are you? Are these injuries serious? "


    Seeing song Yiyang''s injury, Xu Wei is distressed.


    "It''s not serious. It''s all skin injuries. Just rub some medicine." Song Yiyang replied.


    Xu Wei was silent and did not speak. His heart was not a taste.


    He was injured by those people because he saved himself. If it wasn''t for himself, he would not have been hurt at all.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Song Yiyang said, will Xu Wei into the arms, two people are so waiting.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei are chatting in the ward. Nick''s work efficiency is not bad. Soon, the meal is delivered.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei have a meal together. In the past two days, one is that their appetite is not good enough to go on, and the other is that they have no food to eat. They are not picky about whether the taste is right or not.


    After the meal, Xu Wei was much more comfortable. It happened that the infusion was finished. After the nurse pulled out the needle, Xu Wei ran around like a free rabbit. He sat on Song Yiyang''s left side, then went to the right side, and then went to the window to see the scenery outside.


    Song Yiyang sits on the bed. Although he can get out of bed, he still has some pain on his body, which will not hurt when he sits down. But when he gets out of bed and walks, he will have some pain. He doesn''t want Xu Wei to know, so he doesn''t go down in bed.


    "Stop running and come and sit down." Song Yiyang reaches out his hand and signals Xu Wei to come over.


    Xu Wei walks over and takes song Yiyang''s hand and sits down beside him.


    Just looking at Song Yiyang quietly, Xu Wei feels that it is a kind of enjoyment.


    At the moment, I feel too happy, too lucky, because I am with Yiyang.


    Because of song Yiyang''s physical condition, the doctor suggested that song Yiyang be hospitalized in the hospital for one night, and then confirm whether to leave the hospital after the examination tomorrow.


    Xu Wei knows that song Yiyang wants to stay in the hospital, so he decides not to return to the hotel. Song Yiyang persuades him for a long time. In the end, he has no choice but to let her and himself live in the same room at night. Fortunately, the bed in the ward is relatively large, so it is not a problem for them to live.


    Song Yiyang takes advantage of Xu Wei''s time to wash before going to bed, and calls elder brother lichen.


    "Brother lichen, have you had a rest?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "No, I''m dealing with the work," he lichen replied. He came here temporarily. He Yi still has a lot of things to deal with on his computer, but Yiyang will call, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I just want to tell you that Xu Wei and I are both staying in the hospital tonight and will not go back to the hotel. We should go back tomorrow morning, and the three of us will sign a contract together in the afternoon."


    "OK, absolutely," he lichen said, "first make sure that you two are in good health. The three of us can go together for the signing of the contract. If you are not well, continue to stay in the hospital. I can go alone. We promise the other party that it will not affect the signing of the contract.""Well, Xu Wei and I should be OK when we go back tomorrow morning. I''m all right." Song Yiyang said that Xu Wei is very good now, mainly his body.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you at the hotel tomorrow morning." He lichen said.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, song Yiyang gets out of bed and tries to walk for a few steps. He doesn''t feel any physical problems. Song Yiyang feels that he has no problem.


    After washing, they lie on the bed, and song Yiyang holds Xu Wei in his arms.


    For the first time in a long time, Xu Wei volunteered to stay in Song Yiyang''s arms without any resistance or other ideas.


    If there are ideas in my mind, I just want to be with him.


    Neither of them was sleepy, but neither of them spoke first.


    Song Yiyang looks at the ceiling. In fact, he wants to ask Xu Wei about her experience after she was kidnapped. However, song Yiyang is afraid that she has gone through something dark. He is afraid that there will be a shadow in his heart.


    After a long time of quiet, Xu Weixian finally broke the silence.


    "Yi Yang, I''m sorry." Xu Wei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang was stunned, "what''s the matter? Why apologize to me? "


    "I''m sorry that I thought you were a character in the wrong way." Xu Wei said truthfully.


    In fact, he is not irresponsible, at least not now.


    He may have been irresponsible, but later, he was a responsible person, and his own identification of his heart, has always thought that he is irresponsible rotten people, questioned his character.


    This time, let me know that he is not such a person. Although the previous events are facts, they are also One mistake he made was nothing to do with his whole character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    From a little bit of growth to the present, Xu Wei knows that people grow up in experience, understand in mistakes, no one is born to understand everything, no one will not make mistakes in life.


    And Yiyang, he is just an ordinary person, whether he or himself, will make mistakes, so he used a mistake he had, directly denied his all, this is his own fault.


    "No, you''re not wrong. Don''t apologize." Song Yiyang said.


    Two people will face each other''s eyes, looking at each other''s eyes, the communication in the heart is more clear.


    "Yi Yang, I used to blame you." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang shook his head, "no, you didn''t blame me."


    "In those days, it was my fault. I was not responsible for you and the children. I was wrong." Song Yiyang said.


    "But at that time, you didn''t really want to abandon me and the children, did you?" Xu Wei asked.


    This is the first time in so many years that they have been frank about their thoughts.


    We had a chat before, but Xu Wei and song Yiyang knew that this time they were talking about their original feelings and real inner thoughts, which were different from before.


    "I didn''t think about abandoning you. I never thought about it," Song Yiyang said. "At that time, I was just too surprised. In addition, I thought about the consequences of children. At that time, I didn''t think carefully, so..."


    "Eventually it turned out to be abandoning you." Song Yiyang said.


    It is an indisputable fact that I have abandoned her and her children.


    "It''s not because I don''t love our children, but because I can''t afford the consequences, do you?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Well," Song Yiyang affirmed, "at that time, I didn''t even have my own independent ability, so I couldn''t take care of you and the children."


    Xu Wei listened to song Yiyang say that the original idea, this will not feel a bit of pain, but more understanding, understanding his practice at that time.


    "I know that at that time, not only you, but also I, were not ready to be a mother." Xu Wei said.


    Although I didn''t grow up in a honeypot, my parents gave me a lot of love and care. I didn''t grow up at that time and didn''t go out of the campus to see the society. How could I be a mother? I didn''t even have such preparation.


    "I hurt you. I''m sorry." Song Yiyang said.


    Song Yiyang, sorry, did not let him shake his head.


    "Yiyang, shall we let this matter pass?" Xu Weixiang, this matter, from this moment on, let it pass, he no longer blame him, he is not wrong in his heart.


    I have suffered the pain that I have suffered, and I have experienced it. I am still satisfied with my life now. I have no harm and influence because of what happened. So this matter can be passed in my heart.


    Song Yiyang was surprised, "you mean..."


    Xu Wei did not explain, but asked song Yiyang, "Yiyang, do you still love me?"


    "Well, love, I''ve always loved you." Song Yiyang replied in a hurry.


    "Then we Start over, will you? " Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang was shocked and speechless.


    "I didn''t want to give you a chance," Xu Wei said, "but after this incident, I found that I couldn''t live without you. Yiyang, in fact, I''ve always loved you."


    "When you left me, I didn''t have you around, and I lost my children. Even though these pains didn''t stop me from loving you all the time." Xu Wei knows, just from then on, his heart and more hate, but love, has not changed.


    "When I met you later, I used the past things to refuse you, and at the same time, I never admitted that I love you." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang knew Xu Wei''s heart, which would be even more unexpected and surprising.


    "This time, when I was helpless and difficult, I didn''t know how long my life was. Except for my family members, I could only think of you, and I miss you much more than my family members."


    "Yiyang, I don''t want to leave a regret for my life," Xu Wei said. "I can slowly erase the painful memory, I just want to With you. "


    Finally, I still bow in front of the emotion, but I know that what I want is the emotion, the person in the emotion.


    Song Yiyang in these shock a little bit back to God, staring at Xu Wei''s eyes, asked, "you really, willing to give me a chance, willing to With me? "


    "Well, I want to be with you." Xu Wei said, this is the real idea in his heart, want to spend every day with him.


    Song Yiyang hugs Xu Wei happily and holds her tightly in his arms.


    "I swear, I will be good to you all my life and love you forever." Song Yiyang said firmly.


    Can save her heart, can let her return to his side again, he is really too lucky, this luck, he must firmly grasp.In this life, only love her, only pet her.


    In terms of love, I should learn from my father, treat my beloved woman, pay all sincerity and care.


    "Well, I''ll stay by your side in the future, and I won''t leave," said Xu Wei. "You can''t drive me away."


    "No, never," Song Yiyang replied. "In this life, we are not separated from each other."


    "Well."


    This night, for song Yiyang, is excited, and for Xu Wei, is happy.


    The next day, in the morning, after the doctor''s examination, song Yiyang confirmed that he was OK and could be discharged. Song Yiyang left the hospital with Xu Wei and went back to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, the breakfast hall of the hotel has not been closed. It happens that song Yiyang and Xu Wei have breakfast in the hotel.


    By the time they got back to the room, it was almost ten o''clock.


    "Yiyang, have you contacted Mr. He?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang.


    "Not yet," Song Yiyang replied. "I''ll call brother lichen. If it''s convenient for him now, I''ll go down to his room and talk to him about his work."


    "Well, do I have to go there?" Xu Wei asked, from the business point of view, he is also an employee on business trip, and it is necessary to report to the superior.


    "No," Song Yiyang went to Xu Wei, took her in his arms and said, "go back to your room and sleep again. I''ll call you before lunch."


    "It''s OK." Xu Wei nodded.


    "And more."


    "What?"


    "In the future, don''t call him brother lichen. You are also called brother lichen." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei was stunned, "isn''t that good?"


    How can he, who is so superior to him, be able to Brother lichen?


    I didn''t think about the relationship with Mr. He.


    "What''s wrong? You''re my girlfriend now. No, to be exact, it''s my woman. It''s normal to call my brother a brother. " Song Yiyang felt that what he said was very powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    After listening to it, Xu Wei thinks it makes sense, but


    "I''m just your girlfriend, not your woman." He didn''t marry him, which is his woman?


    Song Yiyang was not happy. He approached Xu Wei''s ear and asked, "no? Do you want me to be a real person? "


    A long time ago, she was her own woman, but now she says that, according to her understanding, she is inviting herself to be close to her.


    Xu Wei knew what song Yiyang was saying and blushed instantly.


    "You go away. I''m going to bed." Xu Wei rejected her question.


    Song Yiyang did not let her go for a while, lying in her ear, continued to say, "when we go back, this identity, I must sit down."


    Now that I am with her, I have this idea for a long time.


    Xu Wei is now open to song Yiyang. He has no objection to his words, but how can he accept it on the surface?


    "You''re still such a jerk. "Xu Wei said angrily.


    "Even if you''re a jerk, you love it." Song Yiyang answered with reason.


    "Ignore you. I''m going to bed." Xu Wei finished and pushed song Yiyang away.


    "Well, cover the quilt." Song Yiyang ordered.


    When Xu Wei goes to bed, song Yiyang calls brother lichen.


    At noon, Nick also came to the hotel. Four people went to the restaurant near the hotel for dinner. Song Yiyang invited him. He was grateful to brother lichen and Nick for their help. Xu Wei was also very grateful to them.


    After dinner, Nick had something to go first. He lichen and song Yiyang Xu Wei went back to the hotel and prepared the information before going to the cooperative company to sign a contract.


    After the contract was signed successfully, song Yiyang and Xu Wei''s heart was relieved. The business trip was successfully completed.


    "Are you two going back tomorrow?" On the way back to the hotel, he lichen asked Yiyang.


    "Well, it''s tomorrow," Song Yiyang replied, "brother lichen, have you made a reservation?"


    "Yes, but I''m not going back to Westport. I''m going to Wangcheng." He lichen said.


    "Which city is Xiaomei in?" Song Yiyang remembers that Xiaomei and her family are in that city.


    "Well, there''s something going on there."


    Song Yiyang nodded and said, "say hello to sister Mei and brother-in-law on behalf of Xu Wei and me."


    "Well." He lichen answered and knew that Yiyang was now with Xu Wei.


    I didn''t know their situation before. I only knew that their concern was not general. But Yiyang told himself in the morning that he and Xu Wei were male and female friends.


    "Do you have any plans for your marriage?" He lichen asked.


    When asked about this, Xu Wei doesn''t know how to answer. He looks at Song Yiyang.


    "Not yet," Song Yiyang replied truthfully, "wait until later. I don''t want to get married yet."


    This is the opposite of brother Chen. But what song Yiyang means in his heart is that he and Xu Wei have a lot of things to discuss and decide when he is just with Xu Wei. Then he can bring up the marriage and see his parents. Therefore, it will take some time for the marriage to be confirmed.


    Xu Wei also understands song Yiyang''s words in his heart. After all, they just said what they said last night. It''s impossible to decide to get married now, because now that he and song Yiyang have grown up, they both understand that marriage is not a trivial matter.


    "Well, wait for your good news." He lichen said.


    "Well." Song Yiyang nodded, which was supposed to come down.


    The next day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei returned to Xigang and he lichen went to Wangcheng.


    When song Yiyang and Xu Wei arrived at Xigang, it was the afternoon. Song Yiyang and Xu Wei went to the parking lot to pick up the car and then went to the city.


    "Take you home?" Song Yiyang asked, in fact, he wanted to take Xu Wei to tingwan villa.


    "Well, I miss my parents." Xu Wei nodded and looked at Song Yiyang, who was driving.


    I don''t want to be separated from Song Yiyang in my heart, but I want to go home again, so I can only go home with my family first.


    "OK, I''ll take you home first," Song Yiyang said, "but..."


    "But what?" Xu Wei asked.


    "The next two days are your vacation time, so you don''t have to go to work in the company," Song Yiyang said. "I''ll probably go to see you tomorrow afternoon and take you back to tingwan. Will that be ok?"


    "Well, if I''m on vacation, I should have nothing to do," Xu Wei nodded and said, "however, Mr. Song is so good that he gives me a special leave for two days?"


    Song Yiyang turned his face, looked at Xu Wei, looked forward, and said, "if you want to take a few days off, it''s a reward for the smooth cooperation."


    "Now, I''ll give you two days'' leave for the time being. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you more. You don''t have to worry about the company recently." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, I see." Xu Wei replied, leaning over and kissing song Yiyang on his face.


    "Knowing I''m driving, I can''t do anything to you, can I?" Song Yiyang squinted at the woman, his eyes revealed his thoughts, but this will It can''t be implemented."Yes, because I knew you couldn''t do anything, so I took the initiative." Xu Wei said deliberately according to his meaning.


    In fact, I kiss him because of the sudden love in my heart. I didn''t want to stir him up.


    Song Yiyang in the heart is crazy, but still have to endure, "wait for me, see how I clean up you tomorrow."


    "If you bully me, I will stay away from you."


    "Dare you," Song Yiyang said, "try to leave me one meter."


    "If you bully me, I''ll go."


    "Don''t bully you or leave?"


    "Yes."


    Song Yiyang did not move, can only admit to counseling, "then I do not bully you."


    "That''s about it." Xu Wei was satisfied.


    Song Yiyang didn''t wait until tomorrow. When she sent Xu Wei to the door of her community, song Yiyang didn''t let Xu Wei get off the bus immediately.


    Xu Wei unties the safety belt, and his arm is still pulled by song Yiyang.


    "I''m getting out of the car." Xu Wei said that song Yiyang could let go.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t let go. He closes the window, and then he reaches over and kisses Xu Wei.


    They get excited in the car. After Xu Wei is happy with song Yiyang, he doesn''t mean to refuse at all. Song Yiyang can''t control himself in front of this woman.


    "One Yang, one Yang, stop..." When Xu Wei realizes that the scene is out of control, he quickly stops song Yiyang.


    In the car, or at the door of their own community, of course not.


    Song Yiyang is pulled back to reason by Xu Wei. He stops and holds Xu Wei to adjust his breath.


    After a long time, the two men sat upright.


    "I''m going back, and you''ll be home early." Xu Wei said.


    "Well."


    Xu Wei gets out of the car and waits for song Yiyang to get down his Li before he waves to song Yiyang and goes to the community.


    Song Yiyang has been looking at Xu Wei''s back, until her back disappeared, song Yiyang drove home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    On the way, song Yiyang received a call from his sister.


    "Brother, why don''t you come back? My mother can''t wait. " Song Xiaoxuan complained.


    "On the way back, tell my mother." Song Yiyang replied that his sister suddenly missed his mother.


    "I told you, but my mother didn''t listen. She couldn''t sit still and couldn''t wait in the living room. She would wait for you in the yard," Song Xiaoxuan said, and then told her brother, "my mother is watching your flight time and waiting for you. She calculates when you get off the plane and when you can get home."


    Obviously, song Yiyang didn''t expect his mother to do this. It seems that his mother really thinks about himself.


    "I just sent Xu Wei home, but don''t tell my mother about it." Song Yiyang said.


    "Oh," Song Xiaoxuan''s voice was a little lower, "I know."


    "This will be on the way back, probably I''ll be home in about thirty minutes. " Song Yiyang said.


    "OK, my mother here I help you drag, just I accompany my mother, she is not so anxious."


    "Well, where''s my dad?"


    "My dad''s out on business."


    "Just right," Song Yiyang satisfied, "accompany my mother, wait for me to come back."


    Hum, my father is not at home, and my mother is my own. When I go back, I have already thought of what posture to embrace my mother.


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang speed up the speed, the mood this can''t wait.


    In yujingyuan, Gu Yao, accompanied by her daughter, sits on a stool in the courtyard, but her eyes often look at the door.


    "Mom, are you waiting for my brother or my dad?" Song Xiaoxuan asked her mother.


    "Of course, I''ll wait for your brother," Gu Yao replied. "I miss my son."


    "But my father is more important to you." Song Xiaoxuan tried to change the topic, trying to calm her mother''s mood, not so excited.


    "Your father is as important as your brother." Gu Yao said that her husband and son are the same.


    Song Xiaoxuan deliberately looked at her mother, "Mom, if your words are heard by my father, my father will be sad."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make him happy with a few words." Gu Yao replied, still in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Xiaoxuan is helpless. How can she talk with her mother can''t divert her attention now.


    Fortunately, song Yiyang came back very quickly. When the car drove into the yard, song Yiyang saw his mother get up and come over.


    "Yiyang, Yiyang is back." Gu Yao happily walked to her son''s car.


    Song Yiyang got out of the car and couldn''t even close the door, so he hurried to his mother.


    "Mom."


    "Well." Gu Yao answers, reaches out his hands and hugs his son.


    Song Yiyang holding his mother, miss in the heart, after this moment of satisfaction, is warm happiness.


    Song Xiaoxuan looks at her mother and her brother holding each other. She seems to be superfluous. She can only go over and help her brother close the car door, and then go to help her brother with her luggage.


    After Song Yiyang released his mother, he saw that his younger sister had already carried the luggage down. He felt a little distressed for her and hurried over.


    "Give it to me. I''ll carry it." Is this girl trying to cultivate herself into a woman?


    "Oh." Song Xiaoxuan gives the luggage to her brother.


    "Let''s go in," Gu Yao held his son in one hand and his daughter in the other, but he cared more about his son. "Yiyang, are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m a little hungry." Song Yiyang replied.


    "Then we''ll have dinner later."


    "Don''t you wait for my dad?"


    "No, when he comes back, he''ll have dinner by himself." For the sake of my son, we have dinner ahead of time.


    "Well."


    After the three had dinner, song Yiyang saw that his father had not come back. He took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, are you not tired now?"


    "No, I want to talk to you." Gu Yao said with a smile that after getting along with her son for a while, her mood calmed down.


    "That''s what I mean." Song Yiyang answers his mother with a smile and leads her to the living room.


    "Brother, you wait for me, and me." Song Xiaoxuan also followed.


    "If you go upstairs and play, I''ll have a whisper with my mother." Song Yiyang said to his sister.


    Song Xiaoxuan is disliked and unhappy.


    Gu Yao also loves her daughter. Knowing that her daughter will not be happy, she reaches out her hand and takes her daughter and says to her son, "you both accompany me. Yiyang can''t despise Xiaoxuan. She is the little princess of our family. Love her."


    "Do I usually give her little affection?" Song Yiyang asked, he usually but not less love her.


    "My mother said now." Song Yiyang corrects, elder brother is not good to oneself now.


    Song Yiyang looked at the girl''s aggrieved look, in the end is soft hearted, "OK, OK, let''s chat together, but You''re going to pour us three for one, lemonade"No problem. I''ll go." Song Xiaoxuan replied, happily pouring water.


    Song Yiyang and his mother sat down on the sofa. When the little girl came, the three sat together to chat.


    Gu Yao is held by her son, and her daughter nestles by her side and chats with them. There is no generation gap at all. Gu Yao is in a good mood.


    Until song Jingye comes back and sees a scene in the living room, his face suddenly changes. The joy of his son''s return will disappear.


    Seeing dad coming back, song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan are worried about their father''s anger.


    "Jingye, you are back." Gu Yao asks Jingye with a smile.


    "Well." Song Jingye''s tone is not very good.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    "Then you go to eat first. The children and I have had it." Gu Yao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye is surprised.


    So, it means, eat by yourself?


    Gu Yao knows that Jingye is not willing to, and then says, "go eat quickly. After eating, we go upstairs to have a rest. I''m a little tired."


    In fact, I''m not tired, just because he came back, I know he should be tired, and I have talked with the children a lot, and I''m very happy today, so I''ll talk to the children again when I''m free. I''ll stop here for a while.


    "Well." Song Jingye has no choice but to listen to her own woman.


    Seeing song Jingye go to dinner alone, Gu Yao says to the two children, "let''s talk about it here today, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Yiyang, you''ve been on a plane for so long. Go upstairs and take a bath and sleep." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, yes, my Lord." Song Yiyang replied.


    "And Xiao Xuan," Gu Yao looked at her daughter. "She has an early night rest. Girls can''t stay up late."


    "Yes, Huang e Niang."


    Gu Yao was in a much better mood when she was called by her two children.


    "All right, all right, you go upstairs. I''ll go to the restaurant to see your father," Gu Yao said. "If I don''t accompany him, he will be angry with me tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "You have a way to make my dad happy, and you''re not afraid." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Gu Yao looked at her daughter, "you girl, if I accompany your father now, your father is not angry, I will save more time?"


    In order to avoid coaxing him later, I really have no patience today.


    "Oh." Song Xiaoxuan murmured.


    "Well, we''re both upstairs. What''s the ink?" Before Song Yiyang went upstairs, he pulled his sister''s clothes and took her upstairs.


    "Brother, don''t drag me. This is my new dress. Don''t break it." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "I''ll pay you for the damage, will you?" Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, then you pull hard." Song Xiaoxuan was speechless.


    Gu Yao will go to the restaurant. Sure enough, someone''s face is black.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao calls out kindly, goes to song Jingye and sits down.


    Song Jingye deliberately ignored Yao Yao and continued to eat his own food.


    Without her company today, I feel that this meal is not the usual taste.


    Gu Yao doesn''t hear song Jingye''s answer, so she is not happy.


    "Since you don''t want to talk to me, I''m going." With that, Gu Yao is ready to go.


    But before she sat up, she was held by a big hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "Sit down." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao''s mood changes again. Seeing him continue to eat, Gu Yao suddenly wants to eat.


    Without saying a word, Gu Yao takes his chopsticks from Song Jingye''s hand and begins to eat.


    Seeing this woman''s wayward appearance, song Jingye''s love in his heart gradually spreads out.


    Let the nanny take another pair of chopsticks and add some dishes. Song Jingye and Yao Yao eat together.


    After dinner, Gu Yao stays in Song Jingye''s arms.


    "Jingye, I''ll get fat after eating twice tonight." Gu Yao said coyly.


    "I wish you were fat. It hurts me to be so thin." Song Jingye says that Yao Yao is too thin. If you put on ten pounds, you still look very thin.


    "After that, I''ll try to eat more." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, let the baby sitter do whatever you want, or I''ll take you wherever you want to eat out." As long as it''s the woman who wants to eat, she''s up to her.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I have something to eat." Gu Yao is happy.


    Song Jingye hugs her and stares at her affectionately, "continue to stay here, or go back to the bedroom?"


    "You carry me back to my bedroom. I don''t want to walk." Gu Yao is coquettish. Now, any performance in front of this man is already a habit.


    "Well." Song Jingye follows her.


    Holding Yao Yao back to her bedroom, song Jingye puts her on the bed, and then asks her sternly, "I''m not at home. What did you and Yiyang talk about?"


    "I just talked about some things about my family. Yiyang talked about his work on this business trip. Others No more. " Gu Yao replied.


    "What does he mean by holding you?" Song Jingye asks, this is what he cares about most.


    That boy is not honest for a day or two. I really regret that I didn''t take Yao Yao out with me when I went out today.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen me for a long time. I miss me too much," Gu Yao replied, and then added, "Jingye, it''s normal for my son to hold me. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "In my opinion, there is a mistake." Song Jingye answers.


    "So, what do you want?" Gu Yao asked, thinking of what, and quickly said, "you are not allowed to find a Yang trouble."


    Song Jingye is more angry, "are you protecting him?"


    "I''m protecting my son."


    Song Jingye is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say. After a long time, he says a few words, "it seems that I can''t teach you tonight."


    Gu Yao knows what song Jingye means by education. Now that he is smart, he learns to avoid such things.


    "Jingye, I''m not feeling well today. Can you Don''t educate me. " Gu Yao said gently to song Jingye.


    All of a sudden, song Jingye''s expression changed and his face was worried.


    "Does it hurt again?" Yao Yao''s health has always been bad. Song Jingye knows it too well.


    "No, it just doesn''t feel the same as usual." Gu Yao says vaguely. He doesn''t dare to say it too carefully, for fear that song Jingye will notice something.


    "If it hurts, please tell me, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination," Song Jingye said, "and take one of the medicine I bought before when I''m free."


    Last time, the doctor told me that you don''t need to take those medicines every day, but if you take one once in a while, Yao Yao''s health will be better and there won''t be any pain.


    "Well, I see. I''ll have one tomorrow." Gu Yao said.


    "Today, really no pain?" Song Jingye is still worried.


    "No, really." Gu Yao replied, think about it, this is not a lie.


    Song Jingye is really in love with Yao Yao and says, "let''s go wash and have a rest early."


    "Well."The next day, song Yiyang had been sleeping until noon. After lunch, he called Xu Wei.


    "At home?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well," Xu Wei replied, "watching TV with my mother."


    Hearing Xu Wei''s voice, song Yiyang can''t wait in his heart, "then I''ll go to pick you up now?"


    Xu Wei thought about it and then said, "well, OK, come here."


    "What? No? " Song Yiyang asked, but she noticed her hesitation.


    "No," Xu Wei replied, "I didn''t know how to tell my mother just now."


    "We haven''t explained our relationship to your family yet?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well," Xu Wei said, "didn''t you say that?"


    "Well." Song Yiyang replied, but It''s time to talk.


    Xu Wei, who was in his room, took a look at the direction of the living room, and then whispered, "OK, don''t say it. Come here."


    "Your mother won''t object to you going out?" Song Yiyang asked with concern.


    "Probably not."


    Song Yiyang didn''t know what he wanted to say, so he said, "wait for me."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang put on his coat and went out with the car key.


    Xu Wei here, Xu Wei put the mobile phone into his pocket, went to the living room to sit down and continue to watch TV with his mother.


    "Who called you?" Shan Shu was just curious and asked her daughter.


    Xu Wei originally wanted to say that he was a friend, but after thinking about it, he said truthfully, "it''s Yiyang."


    "Yiyang?" Shan Shu repeated, and then suddenly thought of something, immediately opened her eyes to look at her daughter, asked, "Song family that song Yiyang?"


    I still remember what happened to my daughter''s wedding last time.


    "Well, it''s him." Xu Wei nods to admit.


    Shan Shu is angry, "how do you still contact him?"


    Xu Wei knows that his parents have different opinions on Song Yiyang. After all, it is a fact that song Yiyang destroyed his wedding, but now He and song Yiyang together, facing his mother''s attitude, he had to explain.


    "Mom, the last wedding was an accident, Yiyang he..." Xu Wei''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Shan Shu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "One Yang and one Yang, you call it cordial," Shan Shu said. "Although your father and I don''t know him, Xu Wei, I tell you, the Song family is not an ordinary family. We can''t afford to climb high and offend them."


    "Mom, when you and my dad get to know each other, you''ll know that he''s just an ordinary man." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang is an ordinary person in front of him. He has never brought any family identity with him.


    "Your father and I don''t need to know, and neither do we." Shan Shu said.


    Xu Wei knew that her mother was in a mood and didn''t continue this topic, but she still said what she wanted to say, "Mom, I''ll go out later. In the evening, I may not come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Shu looked at her daughter again, "where are you going? Go with that song Yiyang? "


    Xu Wei nodded.


    "You child, why are you so disobedient?" Shan Shu said, heart gas, but do not know how to do? You can''t beat your daughter, and she''s an adult. It''s useless to stop her from estimating.


    "Mom, I like Yiyang." Xu Wei admitted to her mother.


    "You..." Shan Shu was surprised, but after accepting her daughter''s words in her heart, she asked, "did you have a relationship before? That''s why he ruined your wedding? "


    Shan Shu remembers that she and her wife asked her daughter last time, but her daughter just faltered and hesitated to answer some questions, but she did not fully explain that now her daughter and song Yiyang are very close, and she is a person from the past. I can definitely guess.


    "Well." Xu Wei nods.


    "You, ah..." Shan Shu was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Take the daughter can''t help, Shan Shu thought of Meng family there, asked her daughter, "then you and Si Hang now, what is the situation?"


    "It''s a friend," Xu Wei replied, "I''m not going to get married with SIA."


    I didn''t get a license with mengsihang, and from the beginning, I didn''t love mengsihang. Now, I won''t get married.


    "The boy of SV is very good. He is sincere to you. I can see that." Shan Shu said that she thinks Meng Sihang is suitable for her daughter.


    Xu Wei shook his head, "but I don''t like him."


    Now, for Xu Wei, like is more important than appropriate.


    "You, you..." Shan Shu was so angry that she got up and went to her room and didn''t watch TV.


    Xu Wei looks at her mother''s back, in the heart is not the taste, but in his heart to song Yiyang''s sentiment firm, also did not waver.


    Xu Wei went back to the room to clean up the next thing, with a suit of clothes, and simple toiletries.


    After receiving song Yiyang''s call, Xu Wei went to the door of the master bedroom before leaving home. Across the door, the opposite mother said, "Mom, I''m leaving."


    "I can''t control you now if you love to go or not." Shan Shu said.


    "Mom, don''t be angry," Xu Wei comforted her mother and said, "in fact, I fell in love with Yiyang before, but we separated after something happened."


    "Mom, I know who can give me happiness, and I know Who is the person in my heart, "Xu Wei said." I hope you and my father can support me, OK? "


    Shan Shu inside did not speak.


    Shan Shu knows that her daughter has always been independent and independent, and she certainly doesn''t want to marry Meng Sihang because of the death of the Meng family. She knows what her daughter can do and what she can''t do.


    Xu Wei didn''t hear his mother''s answer, and worried that song Yiyang would wait for a long time at the gate of the community, so he had to say, "Mom, I''ll go first."


    With that, Xu Wei left.


    Shan Shu is angry in her heart, but she still has love for her daughter. Although she has not answered her daughter''s words, she has already stood by the window, looking at the community, ready to wait and find her figure.


    Song Yiyang saw Xu Wei come out, got out of the car and opened the door for Xu Wei.


    When Xu Weigang approached, song Yiyang noticed that Xu Wei was in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand and asked.


    Today''s Xu Wei, also don''t feel shy holding hands with song Yiyang at the door of his own community. He just looks at Song Yiyang and says, "my mother is angry."


    "Because of me?" Song Yiyang can guess.


    "Not really," Xu Wei replied. "I made my mother angry."


    "Why don''t I explain it to my aunt?" Song Yiyang said that Xu Wei''s mother, also her elder, cared about her mood and explained to her that she felt necessary and should be.


    Xu Wei saw song Yiyang want to go into the community impulse, quickly stopped him, "forget it, don''t go first."


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei and doesn''t know what she thinks now?


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang''s eyes and said, "one day I''ll have a good communication with my parents and formally tell them about us, and then let you meet them."


    "If you go now, my mother will be more angry." Xu Wei said that his mother''s temper and character, he still understand."Well, that''s fine." Song Yiyang listens to Xu Wei. After all, she knows her family better. What kind of decision is the best? I believe she knows it.


    "Get in the car and go." Xu Wei said.


    "Well."


    They get into the car and song Yiyang drives away.


    And this scene, is Shan Shu standing in front of the window to see.


    Just now I saw song Yiyang holding her daughter''s hand. They seemed to be saying something. Song Yiyang has been looking at her daughter. Shan Shu suddenly feels that if this person can be kind to her daughter and does not let her daughter be wronged in the future, then I can get to know him. After all, he is chosen by his daughter.


    On the way to tingwan villa, Xu Wei called his father and asked him to go home to accompany his mother. He advised his mother not to be angry. When he heard his father''s consent, Xu Wei felt relieved.


    Song Yiyang waited for Xu Wei to finish the call, stretched out his right hand to hold Xu Wei''s hand and said, "don''t worry too much. You can call your aunt again in the evening to have a chat, or what your aunt likes. When you go home, buy some for her."


    "Well, it''s OK," Xu Wei said. "My mother won''t really be angry with me, and with my father there, my mother''s mood will definitely get better."


    "If my father, a lobbyist, can''t persuade my mother, I''ll let Xu Zhao say," Xu Wei has his own plan. He mentions his brother, and his mood is better. "As long as Xu Zhao acts coquettish in front of my mother, my mother will be happy."


    After hearing Xu Wei talk about her family affairs, song Yiyang thinks about his own family again. "Our family is my sister. Whether in front of my father or in front of my mother, selling cute and coquettish is the most effective way."


    Thinking of song Xiaoxuan, Xu Wei said, "Xiaoxuan is very cute."


    "Do you think she can?"


    "Yes, don''t you think so?"


    "Not at all." Song Yiyang said, that sister is too delicate, which lovely?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Xu Wei smiles and looks at Song Yiyang and says, "you don''t want to see Xiaoxuan. Be careful that Xiaoxuan will get angry."


    "I wish she was angry, or I would be bothered by her every time I went home." Song Yiyang said.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Wei suddenly approached song Yiyang and asked, "will you feel annoyed when I pester you?"


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei. He could only look forward to the front when he was driving, but he did not escape the question. He replied, "no, never. I wish you would always pester me."


    She is special. She is not separated from her all the time, and she is not bothered.


    Xu Wei was satisfied, smiling and in a better mood.


    After they arrived at tingwan, Xu Wei felt at home, because only song Yiyang was there, and he didn''t think song Yiyang was an outsider. So Xu Wei was very comfortable and didn''t feel any harm to his image when he was lying on the sofa.


    Song Yiyang, on the other hand, is not in. He just informs the nanny to come over to cook at night. So song Yiyang feels that what he has to do is not only to accompany Xu Wei, but also to take care of Xu Wei.


    Washing fruit, pouring hot water, and even helping Xu Wei to take the blanket became the things that song Yiyang had to do and to do well.


    "Yiyang, don''t be busy. Come and sit down." Xu Wei said to song Yiyang while playing with his mobile phone.


    "Wait, I''ll wash some more fruit. You can eat it later." Song Yiyang said that he didn''t live in tingwan for many days, but the nanny was still in charge. The fruits were fresh.


    After Song Yiyang finished washing the fruit, he came and sat down beside Xu Wei. At this time, Xu Wei''s mobile phone rang.


    Xu Yiyi looks at the caller ID and is stunned.


    Song Yiyang was also curious and asked, "who called you?"


    Xu Wei sat up from the sofa, looked at Song Yiyang and truthfully replied, "Meng Sihang."


    Three words, song Yiyang''s face sank down.


    "Hang up." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei does not intend to hang up, looking at Song Yiyang, "Yiyang, I want to connect, I have something to say to him."


    "You are my girlfriend now. What else can I say to him?" Meng Sihang''s tone changed and he was angry.


    "Yiyang, although my wedding ceremony with him has been put on hold, but We haven''t explained our thoughts and thoughts, at least I haven''t Xu Wei said.


    If I am not with song Yiyang, I feel that I have nothing to say to Meng Sihang. But now that I am with song Yiyang, I have my own ideas, and some of these ideas are related to Meng Sihang. So, I need to talk to Meng Sihang.


    "I forbid you to contact him." Song Yiyang is very concerned, especially.


    From the school meeting, I knew that Meng Sihang liked Xu Wei. I was tired of Meng Sihang. I was completely tired of him. I couldn''t change it in my life.


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to listen to him.


    Two people''s ideas can not reach the same, Xu Wei did not connect the phone, but there Meng Sihang or called again.


    Finally, Xu Wei went to the balcony to connect the phone without considering song Yiyang''s idea.


    "Xu Wei, where are you? Have you come back from your business trip? " Mengsihang asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m back. I''m in Westport." Xu Wei did not say where.


    Meng Sihang was happy. "I want to see you. Are you at home now? I''ll see you at your house. "


    "No, I''m not at home," Xu Wei refused, but according to her own idea, she said, "Si Hang, let''s make an appointment and meet another day. I have something to say to you."


    "Yes, I can do it any time." Meng Sihang said that as long as it is Xu Wei''s agreement, even if he has something to do, he will also push off things to see Xu Wei.


    "Well Let''s have an afternoon tea this Saturday afternoon Xu Wei said.


    "OK, I''ll call you on Saturday morning."


    "Well."


    Xu Wei hung up the phone, just walked into the living room, was angry song Yiyang took her arm and pulled her to the sofa.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know what song Yiyang is going to do. She doesn''t show any resistance. Until song Yiyang presses her down on the sofa, Xu Wei feels that something is wrong.


    "Yiyang, you, what are you doing?" Xu Wei is very afraid that song Yiyang will make trouble at this time.


    Although I am with him, this kind of thing needs the willing of both sides, and such an occasion and mood are not suitable.


    Song Yiyang couldn''t control his mood. He stared at Xu Wei''s eyes and said, "do you want to step on two boats?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Weimeng.


    Back to God, Xu Wei gave up the struggle, "Song Yiyang, do you think I am such a person?"


    Song Yiyang did not answer, but he was negative.


    If she was such a person, when she was at school, she would not have refused Meng Sihang so decisively and concentrate on being her girlfriend.


    If she is that kind of person, she can completely promise when she comes to her for compound, and then she wanders between herself and monsignor, but she doesn''t.I know clearly how cruel she was to refuse.


    If it wasn''t for my obsession and obsession with her, I and she would never have made progress.


    Xu Wei didn''t hear song Yiyang''s reply. He didn''t know what song Yiyang thought in his heart. He was wronged and his eyes were moist.


    Seeing that she wanted to cry, song Yiyang was flustered and his hand holding her arm was gradually relaxed.


    "Song Yiyang, what he fears most is not love, but Trust. " Xu Wei said.


    Without this trust, all feelings will collapse.


    Just like the love that song Yiyang and himself have just established, because of trust, there are still cracks.


    Song Yiyang shook his head, let go of his hand and stroked Xu Wei''s cheek.


    "No, it''s not like that," Song Yiyang explained. "I know you''re not that kind of person. I know that."


    "I''m sorry. I said the wrong thing. I''m sorry." Song Yiyang said flustered.


    Xu Wei didn''t want to say anything. He stretched out his hands and held song Yiyang''s neck tightly.


    Xu Wei felt that he had been planted all his life. In front of this man, no matter what happened, no matter what happened, he still loved him very much.


    I was disappointed with him for a short time just now, but I love him too much and I can''t put it down. Finally, I chose to love him and embrace him.


    Song Yiyang also hugged Xu Wei, lying in her ear and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Xu Wei shakes his head, which will also be weak and explains to song Yiyang, "he originally wanted to go to my house to find me, but I refused."


    "But I made an appointment with him, and I''m going to meet this Saturday." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang is stunned, but there is no impulse. He continues to listen to Xu Wei.


    "I want to tell him that I will not marry him again. The person I love is you. I want to be with you and always be together," said Xu Wei. "Yiyang, I want to make it clear to Meng Sihang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Otherwise, it will affect his parents and cause unnecessary troubles and influence to the two families. After all, he and Meng Sihang have already reached the stage of marriage discussion before.


    "Well, I know, I know," Song Yiyang replied, "you are right. I support you."


    If this is the case, then I have no objection. She will not stop her meeting with Meng Sihang.


    "Yiyang, you can always be careful, but there are some things you can''t be careful about," said Xu Wei. "Reason is very important."


    Xu Wei remembers that in school before, as long as he talked to a boy, no matter what he said, song Yiyang would be angry.


    Many times it was because of misunderstanding that he and his classmates just talked about study or class, but because song Yiyang was angry, he would quarrel with him.


    Now, we are not children, we have grown up, many things also know how to deal with.


    "Well, well, I remember." Song Yiyang nods, which will listen to Xu Wei.


    "Then you are not angry?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Well, not angry."


    "Then you get up, don''t oppress me. It''s hard." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang will not dare to mess around, can only listen to Xu Wei, get up.


    They get along as before. What happened just now is a small episode.


    The dinner is made by the hourly nurse. Song Yiyang and Xu Wei have dinner at home.


    Xu Wei is not at ease at home and calls his mother after dinner.


    Song Yiyang also received a call from his sister.


    "Brother, my mother asked if you would like to come back for dinner?" Song Xiaoxuan asked her brother.


    "No," Song Yiyang replied, "you told my mother that I would not go home to live in tingwan tonight."


    "Not coming back these days?"


    "Almost. I won''t come back tonight anyway. I''ll talk about it later." Song Yiyang said.


    "That''s OK," Song Xiaoxuan replied helplessly and complained, "I don''t know what''s good about living there alone?"


    "Do you care?" Song Yiyang hates his sister, "my father and my mother don''t care, what do you care about?"


    "Brother, can you believe that I sold your villa?" Song Xiaoxuan was forced back by her brother.


    "If you sell it, I can buy it again," Song Yiyang replied. "I have more money than you did before."


    "You..." Song Xiaoxuan didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, song Xiaoxuan heard a girl''s voice from her brother.


    Oh, no, why is that girl''s voice a little familiar?


    Song Xiaoxuan suddenly calms down and listens carefully.


    Song Yiyang didn''t take it seriously. He just said to his sister, "OK, don''t worry about my business. You still..."


    "Who''s in your house, brother?" Song Xiaoxuan suddenly asked positively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang a Leng, guess was found by his sister.


    "Song Yiyang," said Song Xiaoxuan, who is the girl


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll take my parents to your villa to find you." Song Xiaoxuan threatened.


    Now, it''s song Yiyang''s turn to worry.


    "All right, keep your voice down," Song Yiyang is still worried about being known by his parents, because he has not figured out how to tell his parents about himself and Xu Wei, so he can''t let his parents know, "I said it."


    "Come on, who is that girl?" Song Xiaoxuan asked again.


    "Xu Wei."


    "Sister Xu Wei?" Song Xiaoxuan was surprised.


    "Well, she''s staying with me tonight." Song Yiyang replied.


    Song Xiaoxuan suddenly understood, a look of hindsight, meaningful said, "Oh, I understand, you are going to do bad things tonight."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you know?"


    "I don''t understand it very well, but I do." Song Xiaoxuan said with a smile.


    Song Yiyang didn''t want to compare this with his sister. He said seriously, "Xiaoxuan, really, don''t tell our parents."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t say it." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "Well." Song Yiyang believes in his sister.


    "But then again, brother, you and sister Xu Wei are now..." Song Xiaoxuan doesn''t know what happened to her brother and sister Xu Wei?


    "She''s mine now," Song Yiyang said proudly, adding three words, "girlfriend."


    "Wow, you''re finally together."


    "Well."


    "Great, I knew you''d be together," Song Xiaoxuan said. "Brother, it seems that you''re doing well."


    "That''s, not to see who I am."


    "You are song Xiaoxuan''s brother." Song Xiaoxuan is also proud of her brother.


    Song Yiyang had no way to take the girl, and did not intend to talk to her, "OK, don''t tell you, I''m going to accompany Xu Wei, you remember, you must keep secret.""Don''t worry."


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang put away his mobile phone and went to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei also finished the phone call. Seeing song Yiyang coming, Xu Wei just stretched out his hand, indicating that he wanted to pull song Yiyang''s hand.


    Song Yiyang walks to Xu Wei, takes her hand, and embraces her in his arms.


    "Is your mother still angry?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "No," Xu Wei replied, "although she is not angry, she doesn''t speak the same in peace."


    "It''ll be in two days." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, I''m not worried now." Xu Wei nods.


    Song Yiyang continued, "I told Xiao Xuan about our affairs just now."


    Xu Yiyi Leng, think of song Xiaoxuan know, that song Yiyang his parents


    "Then your parents..." Xu Wei asked.


    "Don''t worry. Although Xiaoxuan is usually capricious and charming, she is still reliable in keeping secrets. I told her to keep it secret. She won''t talk nonsense." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei felt relieved and nodded, "well, I also believe in Xiaoxuan."


    "You don''t know her well and believe her?" Song Yiyang said that Xu Wei and Xiao Xuan were not familiar at all.


    "I believe it has nothing to do with familiarity," Xu Wei said. "Although Xiaoxuan and I have spoken, it''s just a simple greeting, but I think Xiaoxuan is very good. She is a very good girl. I believe her from the bottom of my heart."


    "On the contrary, you see, some of our familiar friends can''t be sure that she can be trusted 100% in case of emergency, can you?" Xu Wei will reason with song Yiyang.


    "Well, it seems." Song Yiyang said.


    "So I said, I believe in Xiaoxuan." Xu Wei is happy.


    "Well." If they have a good relationship in the future, they will really save themselves.


    Xu Wei suddenly got a little curious and asked song Yiyang, "Yiyang, Xiaoxuan''s character, is it like your mother?"


    Xu Wei suddenly wants to know what kind of person song Yiyang''s mother is?


    When Xu Wei asked about his mother, song Yiyang shook his head, "no, my mother is not as delicate as that girl. Although she is spoiled by the family, the girl''s character is too lively."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "And your mother?"


    "My mother looks calm because of her poor health," Song Yiyang said. "But my mother is very kind, kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She taught Xiaoxuan and I to be friendly to people around her since she was a child."


    "Well," Xu Wei nodded, "from you and Xiaoxuan, you can see that your mother is a very good mother."


    "Well, she''s also a happy woman. She''s been spoiled beyond description by my father." Song Yiyang said that his father and mother''s love can not be compared with words in his heart, because that kind of love and love has reached the highest end of love.


    "I envy your mother." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang lies on Xu Wei''s shoulder and says seriously, "don''t envy my mother. You will be as happy as her in the future."


    "Xu Wei, the love I give you will not be less than my father''s love for my mother. In my heart, you are the most important thing, and the love of my parents is my goal to strive for." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded, confident and looking forward to the future of himself and song Yiyang.


    They didn''t stay long in the living room before they went upstairs.


    And this night, Xu Wei is doomed to escape the claws of song Yiyang. He is deceived by song Yiyang. Xu Wei nods and agrees to give him himself.


    In fact, Xu Wei knew that when he was happy with song Yiyang, his defense line had been opened. Long ago, he was his man. Now, he is just together again.


    This night, for song Yiyang and Xu Wei, are very unforgettable, also very excited, is happy.


    The next day, in the morning, song Yiyang and Xu Wei sleep until they wake up naturally.


    Xu Wei wakes up and feels sore all over. After moving in Song Yiyang''s arms, he feels pain.


    Song Yiyang opened his eyes only when he felt the woman in his arms moving.


    His heart is very concerned about her mood, song Yiyang quickly asked, "is it very painful?"


    Xu Wei can endure such pain, but seeing song Yiyang, Xu Wei''s anger suddenly comes up.


    "I don''t blame you." Xu Wei said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault," Song Yiyang voluntarily admitted, but also explained for himself, "but you can understand me. I''ve been holding up for so many years. I can''t control my mood until last night."


    Hearing song Yiyang''s explanation, Xu Wei doesn''t feel superfluous at all. Instead, he looks at Song Yiyang and asks, "haven''t you met other women these years?"


    "No, because there''s always someone in my heart." Song Yiyang replied.


    Xu Wei smiles.


    Fortunately, he and he finally together, his heart of the people, on his side.


    Seeing Xu Wei''s smile, song Yiyang felt relieved, but worried all the time, "is your body OK?"


    Xu Wei shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just..."


    "Well?"


    "Pay attention next time."


    "Certainly." Song Yiyang promised.


    I love each other very much.


    On the days of washing, eating and vacation, Xu Wei felt very happy when they were tired of being together.


    In the afternoon, song Yiyang called the company and inquired about the company''s recent situation. Knowing that it was not very busy recently, song Yiyang planned to take another two days off, and at the same time helped Xu Wei approve the two-day leave.


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang to sit on the sofa watching TV Xu Wei said, "you stay here for a few days, and then go to work next week."


    "I can only take two days off. I''m going to work tomorrow." Xu Wei said.


    "I''ve extended your vacation for two more days, plus the weekend, and four more days." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei wants to go to work, but he thinks it''s good to be with song Yiyang. He has a dilemma. In the end, Xu Wei listens to song Yiyang''s words and continues to take a vacation.


    Before dinner, song Yiyang received another message from his sister.


    "Brother, I want to tell you something." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "You called yesterday and today. What are you doing?" Song Yiyang is a little upset.


    Finally, Xu Wei and I have a chance to be alone. This girl has to bother herself every day.


    "Well, listen to me first." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    One side of Xu Wei heard song Yiyang''s attitude towards song Xiaoxuan, but he also had some opinions. He whispered to song Yiyang, "you have a better attitude towards Xiaoxuan."


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei and was obedient. Then he said to his sister in a friendly way, "OK, you say so."


    "My father and mother have dinner in the evening, and I eat at home alone, so..."


    "So you want to come to me?" Song Yiyang guessed.


    "Well, can you ask sister Xu Wei?" Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I can?"


    "Oh, your decision doesn''t matter. What I care about is sister Xu Wei''s decision." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei and knows that Xu Wei has heard it and waits for Xu Wei''s reply."Of course. The three of us have dinner together." Xu Wei replied.


    Song Xiaoxuan heard that over there and said happily, "OK, OK, I heard that. Sister Xu Wei, wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    "All right, all right." Xu Wei replied.


    What else does song Yiyang want to say? The girl has already hung up the phone.


    So, I was abandoned by my girlfriend and sister?


    Xu Wei asked the nanny to prepare more food and then went upstairs to change her clothes. After all, song Xiaoxuan was coming, so she could not be so casual. She should be more formal.


    Song Yiyang is obviously not satisfied. He runs up the stairs and follows Xu Wei as if he were a asshole.


    "That girl doesn''t care. You can wear anything you like." Song Yiyang said.


    "No, I want to dress formally," Xu Wei said, driving song Yiyang out. "You go out, I need to change clothes."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before," Song Yiyang, of course, won''t leave. He leans by Xu Wei''s side and says, "you''re too serious."


    See your sister, as for?


    "Of course, you and Xiaoxuan are a family, you can not care, but I want to be polite to Xiaoxuan." Xu Wei said.


    "There''s no need to get along normally. That girl doesn''t care about it." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang and suddenly asked, "do you care?"


    Men are like to dress up beautiful women, now Song Yiyang''s vision, should also be?


    Song Yiyang reached out his hand, hooked Xu Wei''s waist, pulled her into his arms, and answered her, "I don''t care, as long as it''s you, which is the best in my heart."


    Xu Wei smiles happily and pushes song Yiyang aside. "It''s better to be like this all the time. You can''t change your mind."


    "When did I change my mind?"


    Xu Wei thinks, pour is also, once oneself and he are intimate lovers, before his pestering oneself also saw, and now, he is really good to himself.


    His heart, should have not changed.


    Xu Wei didn''t speak again and changed clothes in front of song Yiyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    When song Xiaoxuan came to tingwan villa, song Yiyang and Xu Wei had already gone downstairs, because they had known each other before. Song Xiaoxuan and Xu Wei just exchanged greetings, and they sat on the sofa and chatted.


    Xu Wei and song Xiaoxuan get along very well. The more they talk, the more they get involved. Until dinner, they are still chatting.


    Song Yiyang, like a superfluous person, eats his own food on one side and takes care of Xu Wei from time to time. However, he can''t participate in the conversation between the two women, so he can only keep silent.


    After dinner, song Xiaoxuan is more daring. In front of her brother, she takes sister Xu Wei''s arm and sits on the sofa with Xu Wei.


    "Song Xiaoxuan, you let go of my woman." Song Yiyang was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t let it go. Sister Xu Wei is mine now," Song Xiaoxuan announced. After saying that, she asked her brother, "brother, go and wash some fruits for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang is surprised that he is not her nanny.


    But the next second, Xu Wei also said, "go ahead, I remember there are fruits in the refrigerator."


    This time, song Yiyang is not surprised, because his own woman''s words, but dare not refute at all.


    She''s my own God. I can''t let her fall.


    Song Yiyang didn''t say anything at last. He turned to the kitchen and washed fruit for his two ancestors.


    Looking at her brother''s back, song Xiaoxuan happily said to sister Xu, "sister Xu Wei, my brother does nothing at home. If you hadn''t followed me just now, he would have refused to listen to me and would have refuted me."


    Xu Wei smiles and says to song Xiaoxuan, "he''s in your house. Does he love to bully you?"


    "Yes, I love to bully me most. Every time my father accompanies my mother, he comes to bully me when he can''t get close to my mother." When song Xiaoxuan said it, she still had a little emotion, which was very cute.


    "He won''t," Xu Wei said to song Xiaoxuan, "if he dares to bully you, I''ll help you."


    "Really? Sister Xu Wei, "Song Xiaoxuan asked in surprise," you''ll be on my side between me and my brother, right? "


    "Well, that''s necessary," Xu Wei firmly replied. "We''ll fight against your brother together."


    Xu Wei is not joking. If the three people get along with each other in the future, he should be more inclined to Xiaoxuan, because he knows that Yiyang loves himself no matter what.


    "Sister Xu Wei, you are very kind," Song Xiaoxuan hugged her happily. "You are my best sister."


    It''s a great pleasure for Xu Wei to be recognized by song Xiaoxuan.


    Song Yiyang personally washes fruit in the kitchen. The nanny asks for help, but song Yiyang refuses.


    Since it is my own woman''s command, then of course, I have to be serious and responsible.


    After washing the fruit, song Yiyang brought it to the two ancestors, served them, poured them warm water and handed them paper towels.


    "Xiaoxuan, why don''t you stay here tonight and stay here?" Xu Wei looks at Song Xiaoxuan and says that there are many houses here, so it''s not a problem for Xiaoxuan to live here.


    "Yes."


    "No way."


    Song Xiaoxuan and her brother answered almost at the same time, but their answers were totally different.


    Xu Wei didn''t expect that Xiaoxuan promised to stay. What''s wrong with Yiyang?


    Song Xiaoxuan looked at her brother and asked, "brother, why don''t you let me stay?"


    "You stay in the way."


    "What am I in your way?" Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    "I''m in the way of something, don''t you know?" Song Yiyang asked.


    This wench, white long so big, before also taught oneself how to chase Xu Wei, now how the brain so confused?


    "What?" Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    Song Yiyang gets up and walks over, sits down beside Xu Wei, and then takes Xu Wei into his arms and despises his sister.


    In an instant, song Xiaoxuan understood, and Xu Wei understood.


    Xu Wei is shy and looks at Song Yiyang and really wants to punch him.


    Of course, it''s not a real fight.


    "Well, I''d better go back," Song Xiaoxuan was very sensible and said, "I didn''t tell my parents that I won''t go home tonight. Brother, you can take me home later."


    "Well, this is OK." Song Yiyang promised to send her back.


    Song Xiaoxuan nodded, but she was satisfied.


    It''s not good for Xu Wei to say anything more.


    Three people sat together and chatted for a long time. Nearly nine o''clock, song Xiaoxuan received a phone call from her mother and was ready to go home.


    "Sister Xu Wei, are you waiting for my brother at home?" Before leaving tingwan villa, song Xiaoxuan asks sister Xu Wei.


    "Well." Xu Wei Ying Sheng, his heart is such a plan.


    However, song Yiyang was not at ease and said to Xu Wei, "come with me. We''ll take Xiaoxuan home and come back again."


    "Is that all right?" Xu Wei knows that they must go home when they go back. He is worried about meeting their parents.


    "There''s nothing wrong," Song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand. "We''ll take Xiaoxuan to the door. If I don''t go in, we''ll come back directly."Song Yiyang knew what she was worried about. Before she agreed to meet her parents, she tried to avoid it.


    "Well, that''s OK. And maybe I''ll go home and my parents have already rested." Song Xiaoxuan also knows what Xu Weijie is worried about and says.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Xu Wei nods.


    The three left tingwan villa together.


    When song Yiyang drives, Xu Wei and song Xiaoxuan sit in the back row chatting. Song Yiyang also says a few words from time to time, and the three people chat all the way.


    When he arrived at the gate of yujingyuan, song Yiyang stopped the car and saw the light on the first floor of the villa.


    "Mom and dad are not sleeping yet." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang and said, "why don''t you go in and talk to your parents? I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "No, you and Xiaoxuan get out of the car, let her go home, you sit in the front row." Song Yiyang said that he could not leave Xu Wei alone.


    Xu Wei did not speak.


    Song Xiaoxuan thinks that her elder brother doesn''t go back. In fact, in her own heart, Xu Weijie is the most important.


    "Brother, you and sister Xu Wei will go back early. I will go in." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "Well, remember what to say and what not to say in front of your parents." Song Yiyang tells his sister.


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Song Xiaoxuan promised.


    Xu Wei and song Xiaoxuan get out of the car together. After saying goodbye to song Xiaoxuan, Xu Wei gets into the car, and song Yiyang watch song Xiaoxuan walk into the courtyard. They return to tingwan villa.


    Song Xiaoxuan walked into the house and saw her parents sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Gu Yao saw her daughter coming back, but she didn''t see her son. She asked, "where''s your brother?"


    I called my daughter and knew that she was with her son and would come back at night. I thought they would come back together.


    "My brother went back to tingwan. He said he would stay there at night." Song Xiaoxuan replied, go and sit down with her mother.


    Gu Yao doubts, "all of them are at home. What do you want to do in tingwan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "Oh, mom, my brother can live wherever he likes. Anyway, he is an adult. Why do you care so much about him?" Song Xiaoxuan tries to change the topic of her mother''s doubts.


    Song Jingye looks at Yao Yao and says, "I usually come back late, and I haven''t seen you so concerned."


    Song Jingye is jealous. His son is so old. He lives wherever he likes. Yao Yao cares about him very much. He cares about him very much.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye''s displeased expression and says innocently, "I don''t care? I was waiting for you to come back. Which time did I take a rest first? "


    When song Jingye thinks about it, it''s basically Yao Yao waiting for herself to go home. Unless she calls in advance and persuades her to have a rest first, she will go to rest first.


    "Well." Song Jingye answers, holding Yao Yao''s hand tightly, indicating that he is wrong.


    Gu Yao, who is reasonable, continues to say to song Jingye, "besides, I care about our son normally. He is our son, not mine."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yao is a little cranky. Jingye is dissatisfied with his son every time. He really can''t think of it. They are father and son, not rivals in love.


    "Well, yes, our son." Song Jingye said.


    I and Yao Yao''s son, of course, I have fatherly love for him, but every time in front of Yao Yao, I can''t help it.


    Because of song Jingye''s obedience, Gu Yao can''t vent her temper for a long time, and then she talks about something else with her daughter.


    Here, song Yiyang and Xu Wei return to tingwan villa. After they go upstairs, song Yiyang can''t bear to hold on to Xu Wei.


    "Don''t make trouble," Xu Wei stopped. "I have something to tell you."


    "Well?" Song Yiyang answers, don''t know what Xu Wei wants to say to himself?


    "Let go." Xu Wei said, he looks like this, how to let oneself say?


    Song Yiyang is obedient, let go first.


    Xu Wei sits down beside the bed. Song Yiyang squats and looks at each other.


    "What do you want to say?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "We last night Without that, if Are you pregnant again? " Xu Wei said.


    Last night, I didn''t mention it, let alone refuse him, because there was this person in my heart who could not bear to interrupt his ideas and demands, so I wanted to ask him afterwards.


    Song Yiyang knew what Xu Wei said. His expression suddenly firmed down. He looked at Xu Wei''s eyes and said, "I want to marry you now."


    I''m not joking. I want to marry her now. If she wants to, I can get the certificate with her tomorrow.


    "Yiyang, don''t make trouble. I''m serious." Xu Wei said that he seriously asked him this question.


    "I''m serious too," Song Yiyang said. "I want to marry you and get a certificate with you."


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and doesn''t speak.


    Song Yiyang continued, "I was too impulsive last night and didn''t take this into consideration. However, if I am pregnant, I won''t get your consent. We must get the certificate."


    "I''m responsible to you, to the children." Song Yiyang said it firmly.


    Xu Wei''s heart is moved, even if it is simple words, but he saw the sincerity of this man, the feelings in his eyes, is sincere.


    "Only," Song Yiyang continued, "I can still ask you what you mean, and if you want to marry me, when will you get married?"


    "But this time, if you are pregnant, I won''t give you any choice," Song Yiyang said. "You, I''ll make a decision, and I''ll make a decision, too."


    Xu Wei nodded, stretched out his hand and stroked song Yiyang''s face, "I know."


    At the moment, Xu Wei''s heart is steady, because of song Yiyang''s love, because He was with him.


    "So, when are you going to get it from me? When will you marry me? " Song Yiyang took this opportunity to ask her.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," said Xu Wei. "But Yiyang, it seems that you haven''t proposed yet."


    "You want a marriage proposal. Yes, I''ll give it to you." Song Yiyang said that she can give her whatever she wants.


    Xu Wei shook his head. "I''m joking. I don''t want a proposal ceremony."


    As long as he is by his side, he doesn''t want any ceremony, and he doesn''t want the later wedding ceremony.


    "But." Xu Wei suddenly thought of something.


    "What?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "In the future, we''ll try our best to pay attention to it. I''m I don''t want to be pregnant. " Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and says.


    "Because of what happened before?" Song Yiyang asked, worried that Xu Wei had a shadow in his heart.


    "No," Xu Wei shook his head. "I still want to spend some time with you in the world of two."


    Song Yiyang understood.


    "Yiyang, we have missed each other for so many years. I want to be with you, enjoy our time more, go to see the scenery and live together." Xu Wei said.


    "Children are not a hindrance, but with children, there will be one more person in our two person world. I don''t reject this kind of life, but I hope this kind of life will come later." Xu Wei continued.Song Yiyang nodded, "well, I know."


    Her ideas, her own respect.


    Her demands are met by herself.


    "In the future, try to be careful." Xu Wei said.


    "Yes."


    After the conversation, the atmosphere returned to the previous relaxed, just


    Song Yiyang said to Xu Wei, "you wait for me at home. I''ll go out."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Buy something."


    Xu Wei instantly understood what song Yiyang was going to buy, but he didn''t stop him.


    This night, song Yiyang and Xu Wei''s feelings are more heated, and their love is more than before.


    On Saturday, Xu Wei and Meng Si Hang made an appointment to meet in the afternoon.


    After lunch, Xu Wei is ready to go out.


    Song Yiyang is standing at the door of his bedroom, looking at Xu Wei inside. He has some unpleasant feelings in his heart.


    Xu Wei knew that song Yiyang was uncomfortable. He looked at Song Yiyang and said, "why don''t you go with me?"


    Song Yiyang wanted to go, but after thinking about it, he said, "forget it, I won''t go."


    I believe that Xu Wei will handle it well. There will be no intimate action between her and Meng Sihang. I believe in her.


    After changing clothes, Xu Wei went to song Yiyang and asked, "if you don''t feel at ease, follow me."


    Just three people face-to-face, they and Yiyang told Meng Sihang that there would be no misunderstanding between us.


    Song Yiyang shook his head, "no, I don''t worry about you."


    "I''ll go out in the afternoon. When you''re finished, call me. If I''m not finished, you''ll come to me." Song Yiyang said.


    I just thought of one thing, just in the afternoon, I can go to implement it.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei go out together. Song Yiyang sends Xu Wei to the door of the coffee shop. After a few words, he leaves.


    When Xu Wei enters the coffee shop, Meng Sihang has already arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Xu wei walked over and sat down opposite mengsihang.


    "Song Yiyang sent you here?" Meng Sihang asked Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei guessed that Meng Sihang saw it and nodded.


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll go and have some. " Monsignor asked.


    "I''ll go." Xu Wei finished, stood up and went to the bar.


    Knowing that mengsihang had ordered a drink, Xu Wei ordered himself a cup and bought some desserts by the way.


    After they sat down again, the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "Si Hang, I''m sorry," Xu Weixian opened his mouth and didn''t hide it. He said directly, "I''m with Yiyang."


    Meng Sihang is not surprised, but looks at Xu Wei and reminds him, "he hurt you, Xu Wei, do you forget?"


    "Not forgotten, but It doesn''t matter. " Experienced the crisis, once the injury, has not been so important.


    "Not important? Is it not important that you have lost your child in such pain? " Monsignor asked.


    "I have experienced the pain, and the child has already been lost," said Xu Wei. "I will also have children in the future."


    At that time, things did not leave any impact on their own body, so the future can still be successful pregnancy.


    "Xu Wei." Meng Sihang angrily called Xu Wei.


    "Si Hang, I''m sorry," Xu Wei said, "you know, I''ve never loved you."


    "But I love you, I will be good to you, to you all my life, this life will not hurt you." Mengsihang said.


    I can prove my sincerity to Xu Wei.


    Over the years, my heart for her has not changed.


    "Si Hang, your good, I know," Xu Wei said, "maybe I don''t have the honor."


    "Xu Wei, if you want to, you will have this honor all your life," Meng Sihang said. "Stay with me, I will be very good to you."


    Meng Sihang wants to keep Xu Wei, and now he regrets that he didn''t persuade Xu Wei to get married with his license.


    If he and she get the certificate, then she can''t be with song Yiyang in this life, and he will never divorce.


    Xu Wei shakes his head, firm love in his heart, will not waver, any words will not waver.


    "Xu Wei, I really love you." Monsignor begged a little.


    "Si Hang, love is mutual, not one person can decide." Xu Wei said, just like himself and song Yiyang, they love each other.


    Meng Sihang felt uncomfortable and asked Xu Wei, "where can I compare with song Yiyang?"


    "There is no way for you two to compare," said Xu Wei, "because he is the only one in my heart."


    Meng Sihang was angry in his heart and looked at Xu Wei''s expression, which gradually changed from the original pain to ferocity.


    "Since you have always loved song Yiyang, why were you with me before? Why promise to marry me Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei frowned, "I love song Yiyang, don''t you always know?"


    Mengsihang will not admit it and will not speak.


    "It didn''t matter when you said it didn''t matter. I refused you and I let you leave my life. But it doesn''t matter if you say I don''t love you. You just want to accompany me." Xu Wei said.


    "Then you promised me to get married? Since you have agreed, why do you have to go back on your word? Why are you with song Yiyang? " Mengsihang said.


    "Yes, I have promised to marry you, but now, we haven''t formed this marriage yet," Xu Wei''s tone to Meng Sihang also changed, "and now, do you think it''s appropriate for us to propose marriage?"


    The affairs of the Mencius have not been dealt with. Even if marriage is mentioned now, they can''t hold it.


    Meng Sihang knows very well that if he insists on holding the wedding ceremony now, even if his parents agree, he and Xu Wei will only become the jokes and discussion objects of the whole city, and there won''t be many people blessing him.


    Even those relatives and friends will feel that they are unfilial, the family and the company are in crisis, and they even want to have a wedding.


    Xu Wei saw that Meng Si Hang didn''t speak, and continued to say, "Si Hang, I really have a mistake about marriage. I apologize to you."


    "I''m sorry," Xu Wei said. "We''d better get together and have a good time. I hope your life will be better in the future, and I hope everything goes well in your family."


    Xu Wei felt that his words were over. He got up and was ready to go.


    Meng Sihang suddenly stood up and stopped Xu Wei, "Xu Wei."


    Xu Wei looks at Meng Sihang.


    "You can''t abandon me like that." Meng Sihang said, the expression is very ugly.


    Xu Wei doesn''t understand Meng Sihang''s meaning.


    "Only I can give you happiness, you can only get happiness around me, he song Yiyang, not qualified." Mengsihang said firmly.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Wei asked.


    "I won''t let song Yiyang go." For Xu Wei, Meng Sihang doesn''t intend to hurt him now, but he doesn''t know what he will do afterwards."Monsieur, what do you want to do


    "What do you want? You let him song Yiyang wait, "Meng Sihang said." Xu Wei, you can only be mine. "


    "You..." What else does Xu Wei want to say? Meng Sihang has left.


    Xu Wei stood in place, did not chase out, in the mind thought of the things before.


    From the University, he never promised to be Meng Sihang''s girlfriend. He just stayed by his side and was regarded as his girlfriend by others.


    University graduate work, such a relationship is tacit down, until the matter of marriage, he nodded, is agreed.


    Now, become now, I admit that I was wrong, but I apologized to Meng Sihang. I can''t be together with him.


    Xu Wei stood in place for a long time before leaving.


    Out of the cafe, Xu Wei walks along the road, takes out his mobile phone and calls song Yiyang.


    "Where are you?" Song Yiyang connected the phone and asked directly.


    "I''m near the cafe," Xu Wei replied. "Are you finished?"


    "Not yet, but I''ll pick you up now. You can tell me the exact address." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei didn''t answer, but said, "if you don''t finish busy, just keep busy. Don''t worry about me. I can go back to tingwan and wait for you first."


    Anyway, I plan to go home tomorrow, and I will stay in tingwan tonight.


    "What I''m busy with now has something to do with you," Song Yiyang said. "Tell me the exact location and I''ll pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei is surprised. What is he doing? Why is it about yourself?


    "Well?" Song Yiyang urged.


    "Aren''t you busy with your work?" Xu Wei asked.


    "No," Song Yiyang replied, "be good and tell me the exact location."


    "Well." Xu Wei tells him his specific position.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be here soon."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei not far away to find a rest chair, sitting there waiting for song Yiyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Song Yiyang came very quickly. After receiving Xu Wei, song Yiyang drove to the direction he had just come.


    "Shall we not go home?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang.


    The word "home" makes song Yiyang very comfortable, "eat out tonight, don''t go home first."


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to a club. Chen Bin and they are over there." Song Yiyang said.


    "Chen Bin? Are you going to have a party? " Xu Wei asked.


    "Well, let''s go first." Song Yiyang said that he didn''t know how Chen Bin was preparing, but he explained all the things that should be done. It depends on Chen Bin''s speed.


    Xu Wei nodded and didn''t think much about it. He just asked, "which club?"


    "My family''s, it''s just over the West Fifth road." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well."


    At this time, in a private room of the club, Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi, as well as several staff members of the club, were arranging the private room together.


    "Do you think brother song''s proposal will succeed?" Chen Bin asked the others.


    "Why not?" Jiang Wenhao asked.


    "Yi Yang''s heart should have been 100% sure." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "I think so." Yudi agrees.


    Several members of the club also expressed their views.


    "I hope Lord song will succeed in his proposal."


    "Song Ye is so handsome, that girl will like him."


    Chen Bin tutted twice and stopped talking.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei arrive at the gate of the club. After they get off the car, song Yiyang gives the key to the parking boy, and then takes Xu Wei''s hand and goes to the private room.


    When Xu Wei came to the private room and saw the decoration of the room, Xu Wei was suddenly stunned.


    The balloons and heart-shaped roses in the private room let Xu Wei not know what the situation is?


    "Is this?" Xu asked people around in surprise.


    "Xu Wei, this is what song Ge asked me to prepare." Chen Bin said.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang was not in a hurry. He took Xu Wei''s hand and went to the roses on the ground. He stood before and after Xu Wei''s face and stepped back a step.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know what song Yiyang is going to do? Can only look at Song Yiyang, waiting for him to speak.


    Song Yiyang takes out a jewelry box from his pocket, opens it, takes out the ring inside, and then puts the box in his pocket. Then Kneel on one knee, ring in both hands.


    Xu Wei is stunned. He is


    "Only, I want to propose to you today." Song Yiyang said seriously.


    Xu Wei can''t believe such a picture. He looks at Song Yiyang.


    "Since I met you, my heart has always been you, in the romantic campus to know you, you gave me heart and love, I gave you laughter and love."


    "But I''m sorry, because I''m young, I''m not sensible. I made a mistake and hurt you."


    "Now, you are by my side, and I don''t want to lose you again."


    "My love for you has never changed. I apologize for my previous mistakes. I''m sorry. In the future, I will love you more, cherish you more, and guard the rest of your life."


    "Will you marry me Song Yiyang said firmly.


    Xu Wei had already cried, covered his mouth with his hand and looked at Song Yiyang.


    This stupid man, he has always loved him, and


    I want to marry him at university.


    Xu Wei has promised song Yiyang in his heart, but he doesn''t want to promise him so soon.


    After adjusting his mood, Xu Wei asked song Yiyang, "will you treat me well all my life?"


    "Yes."


    "I will grow old, and you will not despise me?"


    "Never."


    "Well, after that, I''m capricious and bad tempered. I love shopping. You..." Before Xu Wei''s words were finished, song Yiyang took over.


    "I pet you," Song Yiyang said, adding, "pet you all my life."


    Xu Wei wept, but laughed. He stretched out his hand and motioned song Yiyang to wear a ring for himself.


    "Promised to marry me?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well," Xu Wei replied, "actually I wanted to marry you for a long time."


    Song Yiyang is also happy and smiles and puts a ring on Xu Wei.


    At this time, the surrounding applause rang out.


    Xu Wei looked at the diamond ring on his hand and said, "it''s not bad. The size is just right."


    Song Yiyang had already stood up, took Xu Wei into his arms and said, "because I secretly measured the size of your fingers the night before yesterday."


    "When?" Xu Wei asked.


    "While you are asleep."


    "You..." Xu Wei pursed his lips deliberately.


    At this time, Chen Bin in one side shouts, "two, do not kiss?"


    Xu Wei blushed instantly and looked at Song Yiyang.Without saying a word, song Yiyang bent over to kiss Xu Wei.


    People around them clapped their hands, happy for them, and sent them blessings.


    Song Yiyang''s proposal was successful, and everyone had dinner together in the evening.


    After dinner, back to tingwan villa, it is more than 11 o''clock. Song Yiyang and Xu Wei lie in bed after washing. Song Yiyang holds Xu Wei, and Xu Wei stays in Song Yiyang''s arms.


    "When will I see my family?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "After a while," said Xu Wei, "I''ll talk to my family about the two of us."


    "Well, I''ll talk to my parents some other day, so that they can have a mental preparation." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well."


    Song Yiyang thought of the afternoon again and asked Xu Wei, "how was your chat with Meng Sihang in the afternoon?"


    Speaking of Meng Sihang, Xu Wei was worried again. He said, "I said everything I should have said, and I apologized, but..."


    "Just what?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "It''s just that he was in a bad mood and said some extreme things."


    "He wants to trouble me?" Song Yiyang can guess.


    Xu, worried about you, nodded to me


    "It''s OK," Song Yiyang said, "I''m still confident against a Meng Sihang."


    "Yiyang, in fact, I''m wrong, I''m..."


    Song Yiyang interrupted Xu Wei and said, "you''re right. I know what you''ve experienced when I''m not with you, and what you think in your mind."


    If a person has been with her side, kind-hearted she will certainly care about this person, and then close to him.


    And at that time, she hurt her, and she needed to be accompanied by others. At that time, it was easy for Meng Sihang to enter her heart.


    In fact, I''m really glad that Xu Wei didn''t get a license to get married with Meng Si Hang, and he didn''t have anything more intimate with Meng Si Hang, otherwise I will really regret my whole life, and I will suffer all my life.


    Holding on to Xu Wei, song Yiyang said, "don''t think too much. I''ll take on all the things in the future, and I''ll carry them. You just need to stay by my side."


    "You are my whole world. I will guard you and love you wholeheartedly." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, we''ll face our affairs together in the future." Xu Wei said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Good." Song Yiyang promised to come down, but he didn''t think so.


    In the future, I will face it by myself. It is my lifelong responsibility to protect her.


    On Sunday afternoon, song Yiyang sent Xu Wei home, and song Yiyang also returned to yujingyuan.


    At dinner in the evening, song Yiyang plans to tell his parents about himself and Xu Wei.


    "Yiyang, do you have something on your mind?" Gu Yao saw that his son''s mood was not the same as usual and asked.


    "Well, there''s something." Song Yiyang said.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yao asked.


    Song Yiyang looked at his mother, then looked at his father. He was serious and said, "Dad, mom, I proposed to Xu Wei."


    Suddenly, song Jingye and Gu Yao are stunned. Even song Xiaoxuan is surprised.


    "Xu Weishi..." Gu Yao didn''t remember the name and asked his son.


    "The girl I robbed of her wedding last time." Song Yiyang said.


    Gu Yao and song Jingye are both impressed.


    Song Xiaoxuan was curious and asked her brother, "brother, did sister Xu Wei promise you?"


    "Well, we''re together now." Song Yiyang answers his sister, which is also an explanation to his parents.


    "You two, live together?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Yes, I did." Song Yiyang replied that he didn''t live together tonight, but he had lived together before.


    "Asshole." Song Jingye is angry and drops his chopsticks.


    "Dad, it''s normal to live together before marriage." Song Yiyang said to his father.


    "You can''t do that either." Song Jingye is angry, and he is cruel to his son.


    Song Yiyang is really afraid of this meeting. His father is generally angry, and the temperature of the whole family will be reduced to below zero.


    Song Yiyang dare not talk to his father any more. He can only look at his mother and ask for help.


    Gu Yao did not speak at this meeting and was thinking.


    My son''s character is as clear as I can be. If he and a girl live together, it''s good if they can get together in the future, but they can''t be together


    That is to hurt other girls. As an elder, how can he be allowed to make such a mistake?


    Song Xiaoxuan must be on her brother''s side. She is afraid of her father''s anger, but her mother will not speak. She doesn''t know whether she is helping her brother or Help dad?


    The atmosphere was quiet and none of the four spoke.


    Finally, song Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but cry, "Mom."


    Gu Yao takes a look at Song Jingye, then to his son, not to his daughter.


    "What''s the matter with you and that girl?" Gu Yao asked.


    Song Yiyang is really afraid. His mother''s tone is also angry. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he can''t stop talking. If his father and mother know from where, he will be really finished.


    After thinking about it, song Yiyang decided to be honest.


    "Dad, mom, in fact, before Xu Wei and I..." Song Yiyang told his father and mother everything, as well as what Xu Wei had said to Xu Wei before he was pregnant, as well as everything.


    Song Xiaoxuan was also surprised at this time. She didn''t think of her brother and sister Xu Wei''s past. They were cruel and grieved.


    After hearing this, Gu Yao''s whole body trembled.


    Even I can''t imagine what a 20-year-old girl has experienced at that age? How did she endure all the shock and pain?


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Song Yiyang said, lowering his head.


    "Song Yiyang, you bastard." Song Jingye is completely angry and stands up to fight his son.


    This boy is usually too kind to him. He has not trained him, let alone beaten him. He has been raised in the honey pot all the time. I didn''t expect that since he went to school, he had already started to be a bastard.


    When song Xiaoxuan saw that her father was going to beat her brother, she stopped him in a hurry, "Dad, don''t hit my brother."


    Song Yiyang sat there, silent, ready to bear everything.


    Song Xiaoxuan stops her father from going to her brother.


    "Get out of my way." Song Jingye is so angry that he wants to do something to his daughter. If he doesn''t teach the son today, he can''t vent his anger.


    Of course, song Xiaoxuan refused to let her go. She took her father and asked her mother for help.


    "Mom, try to persuade my dad." Exclaimed song Xiaoxuan.


    Now, only mom can persuade dad.


    Gu Yao hears her daughter''s voice, but she has no idea to persuade Jingye.


    If you let his son suffer a little pain, he can remember what''s right, and he won''t stop Jingye.


    However, Gu Yao suddenly felt unwell and put out a hand to cover the position of her heart. Because of the pain, her expression changed.


    Song Jingye is still staring at his son with anger in his eyes.


    Song Xiaoxuan is the first person to find that her mother''s expression is wrong. In a moment, song Xiaoxuan is flustered."Ma, Ma, what''s wrong with you?" Song Xiaoxuan can''t stop her father at this meeting. She quickly releases her hand and prepares to go to her mother.


    Hearing song Ye''s voice, he looks at Song''s face.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..."


    Song Yiyang also raised his head and saw his mother''s white face


    Song Jingye walks over and quickly holds Yao Yao in his arms.


    Gu Yao is weak and weak. When she stays in Song Jingye''s arms, her heart aches. Because of the pain, the whole person is numb and unconscious.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok? I''ll take you to the hospital Song Jingye says that he wants to take Yao Yao to the hospital.


    Gu Yao takes song Jingye''s arm and shakes her head gently, indicating that she can''t go.


    Song Jingye stops again, and then says, "I''ll take you upstairs to take medicine."


    With that, song Jingye picks up Yao Yao and goes upstairs. He shouts, "Xiao Xuan, go and pour water."


    "Well." Song Xiaoxuan answered in a hurry.


    Song Yiyang didn''t care that his father would beat himself. He went upstairs with his father.


    After taking the medicine, Gu Yao''s pain was gradually reduced. Lying on the bed, the whole person was more comfortable, but his face was still pale.


    Song Jingye is sitting by the bed, holding Yao Yao''s hand.


    Song Yiyang kneels beside the bed, rarely talks, worried that his mother will be angry.


    Song Xiaoxuan stood aside, which would not dare to plead for her brother.


    Mom was so angry with her brother that she didn''t dare to speak.


    Song Jingye doesn''t say anything about this meeting. He doesn''t know what Yao Yao thinks. He is also worried that Yao Yao will be more angry and affect her body.


    Gu Yao felt her body recovered. She looked at her son and asked him, "that girl, Xu Wei, agreed to your proposal?"


    Song Yiyang nodded, "well, yes."


    "Now, where is she?" Gu Yao asked.


    "I worked in the financial company I was in charge of, which was the company that Mr. lichen transferred to me before." Song Yiyang didn''t dare to hide anything at all. He told the truth about everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "It turns out that lichen also knew about it?" Song Jingye looks at his son, and his tone is still fierce.


    "No, brother lichen doesn''t know," Song Yiyang said. "He only knew I was chasing Xu Wei, so he gave me the equity of that company. He didn''t know anything else."


    "What about her previous marriage?" Gu Yao asked that the girl had been married to someone else before.


    "She and mengsihang have made it clear, and they have not obtained the certificate. It is impossible for the Meng family to hold a wedding now, so they will not have any future." Song Yiyang said.


    Gu Yao and song Jingye understand.


    Song Jingye looks at Yao Yao. He doesn''t want to say it first. He waits for Yao Yao to make a decision.


    Gu Yao looked at her son, love and angry. This time, she was really cruel, "you go out, these days, don''t let me see you."


    "Mom." Song Yiyang looks at his mother with red eyes.


    Mom, this is to drive themselves out, their own heart uncomfortable.


    At ordinary times, no matter how the family joked, even angry, and even quarreled, but everyone didn''t care, but now, mom is so resolute and serious, she is not joking.


    "Get out." Gu Yao finished and turned away from her son.


    Song Jingye will naturally stand on Yao Yao''s side, look at his son and scold him, "what? Want me to drive you out? "


    "Dad, I..."


    "Go away." Song Jingye roars.


    Song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan are afraid. Song Yiyang dare not say anything. He can only listen to his mother and go out first.


    Song Xiaoxuan looked at her brother''s back, then looked at her parents and cried.


    "You go out, too." Song Jingye says to his daughter that his tone is not very good, but it is much better than that of his son just now.


    Song Xiaoxuan didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to go out first.


    After the two children left, Gu Yao couldn''t help crying.


    "Yao Yao." Song Jingye is distressed and takes Yao Yao in his arms.


    "Jingye." Gu Yao cries loudly. In front of Jingye, he has nothing to restrain.


    "Well, I am, I am." Song Jingye replies that knowing that this will comfort Yao Yao may be useless, let her cry.


    "I love that girl, I love her," Gu Yao cried. "Her experience is more difficult than we did at the beginning."


    "I really can''t imagine, that girl in such a situation, in the case of Yiyang abandoning her, how to face life?"


    "She was so young, she was pregnant, and Abortion, I really can''t imagine. " Gu Yao said.


    I always feel that every girl is an angel. They need to be protected, loved and enjoy life. They should not experience the pain and hardship.


    Girls are made of water. They are too fragile to withstand any external attack.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak, but in his heart, he can think of it.


    It''s like the feeling of being separated from Yao Yao, and the feeling of heartache when I know Yao Yao''s body.


    The feeling of hurt in love is really heartbreaking.


    "We are so used to Yiyang that he hurt the girl," Song Jingye said. "Our family is sorry for that girl."


    "And I robbed that girl''s wedding before Yiyang." Gu Yao said.


    Speaking of his son, song Jingye''s anger rises again.


    Gu Yao didn''t speak after that, but he had some plans in mind.


    Song Jingye is worried about Yao Yao''s health and comforts him, "OK, don''t think about it. In two days, we''ll talk about the girl again. Now we don''t want to think about it, OK?"


    Gu Yao nods.


    "I''ll take you to the bathroom. We''ll have a rest early." Song Jingye said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang drives back to tingwan villa. The nanny is not in. Song Yiyang goes to the dining room and takes a bottle of red wine and sits in the living room to drink.


    But song Yiyang didn''t expect that Xu Wei would call himself.


    "Yiyang, have you had dinner yet?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang happily.


    Song Yiyang drunk, hear Xu Wei''s voice, in the heart happy, "only, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yiyu Leng, obviously heard song Yiyang''s tone is wrong.


    "Yiyang, where are you?" Xu Wei asked.


    "I''m at home."


    "Royal garden?" Xu Wei guessed and asked.


    "No


    "Court Bay?"


    "Well."


    "Didn''t you go home this afternoon?" Xu Wei was surprised that he didn''t go home?


    "I was kicked out." Song Yiyang said, this will not feel aggrieved at all, but feel sorry, I''m sorry for Xu Wei, I''m sorry for my parents, I don''t know how my mother is now?


    But with dad around, should it be ok?


    "What''s the matter? Why did you get kicked out? " Xu Wei asked, this meeting also anxious."I confessed to my parents that I proposed to you." Song Yiyang did not have the power to parry Xu Wei''s questions and answered them truthfully.


    "Won''t your parents agree?" Xu Wei asked.


    "No, they didn''t refuse."


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    "Xu Wei, I told my parents about our past." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei understood that song Yiyang''s parents knew what happened at that time.


    "My parents blame me, my father wants to beat me, my mother is angry with me, my mother relapsed," Song Yiyang''s tone is sad, there is an impulse to cry, "Xu Wei, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my family."


    "No, you didn''t apologize to me. I don''t blame you now." Xu Wei also cried because of song Yiyang''s mood.


    "But I''m really wrong. I''m really wrong." Song Yiyang said painfully.


    "Yiyang, did you drink?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Well, I feel bad." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei knows that this will not be around Song Yiyang, it is useless to persuade him.


    "Yiyang, I''ll hang up first." Xu Wei finished and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Song Yiyang throws his cell phone aside and continues to drink.


    At this time, on the other side, Xu Wei quickly changed clothes, ready to go out.


    Shan Shu hasn''t slept yet. Seeing her daughter coming out of the room and going out, she asks, "Xu Wei, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to find Yiyang," Xu Wei said truthfully without concealing her mother. "Mom, I won''t come back tonight. You''ll have a rest early."


    Shan Shu got angry and stood up. "Why are you looking for him so late? You come back. "


    "I''m not. I''m going." Xu Wei rebelled and left in a hurry.


    "Xu Wei..." Shan Shu didn''t stop her daughter.


    After leaving the community, Xu Wei took a car by the side of the road and went to tingwan villa.


    At this point in the evening, there is no traffic jam. Xu Wei arrived at tingwan villa for half an hour.


    Knowing the password of the villa gate, Xu Wei pressed the password and walked into the villa.


    When he saw song Yiyang falling on the sofa, Xu Wei suddenly felt distressed and hurried past.


    "One Yang, one Yang, wake up." Xu Wei wakes song Yiyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Song Yiyang vaguely opened his eyes and saw Xu Wei. Xu Wei thought it was an illusion and said, "Xu Wei, I miss you, I miss you very much."


    "Well, I miss you too." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang reaches out his hand and caresses Xu Wei''s face, some dreamy and some real.


    I''m not dreaming? Xu Wei, are you there? " Song Yiyang asked.


    "I''m here. I just came here. You sit up first." Xu Wei said, supporting song Yiyang to sit up.


    After Song Yiyang sat up, he took Xu Wei''s hand and looked at Xu Wei. "Are you looking for me?"


    "Well," Xu Wei nodded, "I was worried about you, so I came to see you."


    "Are you going to leave tonight?"


    "No, I''ll stay with you."


    "Well." Song Yiyang takes Xu Wei into his arms.


    Xu Wei stays in Song Yiyang''s arms and doesn''t move. He knows that he can''t talk about business. He''s drunk.


    "Yiyang, let''s go wash and have a rest early, OK?" Xu Wei said that he should be sober after washing.


    "Well, let''s go upstairs."


    When they went upstairs, song Yiyang was sober after washing and gargling. It was not as confused as before.


    Two people lie on the bed, song Yiyang holding Xu Wei.


    "Yiyang, your mother, she How are you doing? " Xu Wei asked with concern.


    "I don''t know." in fact, song Yiyang was also worried about his mother''s health. "With my father there, I should It''s OK. "


    Xu Wei is still worried. Think about it and say to song Yiyang, "why don''t you call Xiaoxuan and ask?"


    It is estimated that Yiyang can''t contact his parents now, which may anger them, so he can only contact Xiaoxuan.


    "Well." Song Yiyang thinks this is OK.


    Taking the mobile phone, song Yiyang calls his sister.


    "What''s the matter? Brother. " Song Xiaoxuan is connected.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Not yet. I pretend to be watching TV in the living room." Song Xiaoxuan replied.


    Song Yiyang knew what his sister meant and asked, "how is my mother doing? Is it better? "


    "It should be OK," Song Xiaoxuan replied. "My father didn''t call me, nor did he call a nanny. He didn''t come out of the room. I guess they''ve had a rest."


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered. He had a lot of words to say in his heart, but he could not say it. He could only say, "then you should have a rest early."


    "Well, I''ll sit down for a while and make sure my mom and dad are resting. I''ll go to bed again." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "OK, call me if you have something at home." Song Yiyang said.


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang is more or less worried, but his sister at home, he is more at ease.


    Xu Weigang just heard the conversation between Song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan. His worries were also reduced. He said to song Yiyang, "Yiyang, don''t think too much. You can ask Xiaoxuan again tomorrow."


    "Well." At home, song Yiyang is not very worried now.


    Looking at Xu Wei, song Yiyang''s guilt and apology rise again.


    "I''m sorry." Song Yiyang said to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei shook his head. "Yiyang, don''t say sorry, you didn''t apologize to me."


    "I..." What else song Yiyang wants to say is interrupted by Xu Wei.


    "The past is over. Now I don''t blame you and don''t mention it again, OK?" Xu Wei said that he really didn''t want Yiyang to apologize to himself, because he had already apologized. If he apologized again, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Song Yiyang nodded and said nothing more.


    Xu Wei suddenly asked, "Yiyang, our business, your parents Will you object? "


    Xu Wei is a little worried that he can not pass the pass of the elder.


    Although there was something wrong with Yiyang, at that time, as a girl, I didn''t do self-care and did what the girl did when she was older than that. So I was worried about the bad impression of her elders.


    "Should not," Song Yiyang guessed, "my parents did not say no, just blame me for hurting you."


    "You didn''t hurt me. That kind of thing is what you love and I want, and I want to do it myself," said Xu Wei. "The child was just an accident. At that time, we were not mature and would not deal with things."


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei. Her magnanimity makes her heart more miserable.


    But it doesn''t seem to make much sense to apologize again.


    Song Yiyang hugged Xu Wei and said, "I will love you all my life and treat you all my life."


    "Well, we''ll be fine in the future." Xu Wei said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei went to work together. After arriving at the company, song Yiyang called his sister. He learned that his mother was much better, and that he was fine as usual. Song Yiyang was relieved.


    "Just, brother," Song Xiaoxuan said, "I guess you can''t go home these days.""I know." Song Yiyang replied that his father and mother are still angry. If he goes back, his mother will be angry, and his father may beat himself.


    "In the morning, I found that my father and mother are still in a bad mood, so you can live in tingwan. Don''t come back and make my parents angry." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "Well, I won''t go back for a few days." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what''s going on at home."


    "Well."


    After a few days, song Yiyang has been living in tingwan. Xu Wei insists on living with song Yiyang regardless of his family''s dissuasion.


    Because she lives in tingwan every day, Xu Wei doesn''t have time to chat with her parents. She hasn''t told her parents that she and song Yiyang are going to get married.


    This day, is the beginning of a new week, in the morning, song Yiyang sent Xu Wei to the company and went to gambling city to work.


    In yujingyuan, song Jingye accompanies Yao Yao after dinner, and they go out together.


    On the way, Gu Yao says to song Jingye, "when we get there, I can go up by myself. Don''t go up."


    "Don''t you need me to accompany you?" Song Jingye asks. He is still worried about Yao Yao.


    "No, I''m in good health now. I''ll be fine."


    "But I''m not sure." Song Jingye says he doesn''t want to leave Yao Yao at all.


    "Jingye," Gu Yao said, looking at Song Jingye, "really, I''ll be fine. If I have something, I''ll call you."


    After a while, he will face the girl. He doesn''t want to let Jingye go because he is worried about what he wants to do. He will stop himself, or he will do it for himself.


    In his own small home with his children, he is the pillar of the family and the representative of the family. He should not come forward with some things, such as this matter for a while.


    "But..." What else does song Jingye want to say is interrupted by Yao Yao.


    "Jingye, if you don''t follow me, I will be angry." Gu Yao deliberately makes a fussy appearance.


    Because she knows that Jingye will spoil himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Sure enough, song Jingye agreed.


    "Well, I won''t go. I''ll wait for you in the car." Song Jingye said.


    "Well."


    "Did lichen give an account to the company?" Asked song Jingye.


    "Well, I called Li Chen before I had dinner. He said that he had explained everything yesterday, and Yiyang didn''t know." Gu Yao said.


    "That''s all right," Song Jingye assured, but still told, "something will happen soon. Call me right away."


    "Well, good." Gu Yao should come down, but he is not going to do so.


    As long as it is not my own physical pain, other things, I believe that they will solve it.


    Song Jingye stops in front of an office building. Gu Yao gets out of the car and goes to the office building.


    At the financial company''s level, Gu Yao reported her name at the front desk. The front desk immediately informed the personnel director, who came out to receive Gu Yao in person.


    "Mrs. song, general manager he has already told me. I will try my best to meet all your needs." Personnel director said.


    "Well," Gu Yao nodded, "I just need a small office or a conference room. Then you can call Xu Wei for me. I want to talk to her alone for a while."


    "Well, you''ll follow me to the conference room first." Personnel director said.


    Gu Yao followed the director of personnel to the conference room, which was a small conference room. The chat between the two people was quite possible.


    "Mrs. song, please sit down first. I''ll call Xu Wei for you. Someone will bring tea later." The chief personnel officer is very polite and knows that this wife is also the mother of song Ye.


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Yao sat in the meeting room and waited for a while. First, a girl brought two cups of tea, and then another girl came in.


    "Hello, this is Xu Wei." The old man said politely.


    Just now, the chief personnel officer has told himself that the person who wants to see him is song Yiyang''s mother.


    I don''t know what she''s looking for. After thinking about it, I didn''t tell song Yiyang, so I decided to meet her first and then decide whether to tell song Yiyang after chatting?


    "Hello, I''m Yiyang''s mother. My name is Gu Yao." Gu Yao also introduced himself.


    "Hello, auntie." Xu Wei is very polite.


    Gu Yao smiles and says to Xu Wei, "come and sit down. I want to have a chat with you, OK?"


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded, walked over and sat down beside her aunt.


    Gu Yao looked at this beautiful young girl and thought of what her son had done before, and she was more distressed.


    "How are you now, son?" Gu Yao asked with guilt.


    Xu Wei knows that her aunt knows her and song Yiyang''s past, and she will understand the meaning of her question.


    Xu Wei nodded, "well, I''m fine."


    Gu Yao suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Wei. With apology, she said to Xu Wei, "my son, I''ll take the place of Song family and Yiyang. I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Because of her son, she has suffered too much. She should apologize to her on behalf of the Song family.


    When Xu Wei saw aunt bending down, Xu Wei instantly did not hold back and cried.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to do this, really." Xu Wei immediately stood up and stretched out his hand to help his aunt.


    "Son, this is what we Song family owes you." Gu Yao said.


    Xu Wei shook his head in tears.


    Gu Yao took Xu Wei''s hand and went on to say, "it''s my wife and I who didn''t educate one Yang well. He made mistakes and hurt you."


    "At that time, we didn''t know about it. If we had known, we Song family would be responsible for you and would compensate you." Gu Yao said.


    No matter what the result is at that time, but at least it will not let this girl bear so much, nor will she bear it alone.


    Xu Wei shook his head. "I never thought about who should be responsible, nor did I want to be compensated."


    This will, Xu Wei also do not want to hide the original idea, "I would only like to hope that Yiyang and I face together, I hope he does not abandon me, there are children, but..."


    Gu Yao says he can understand.


    "Boy, I''m sorry, it''s Yiyang''s fault, it''s our family''s fault." Gu Yao said.


    Xu Wei continued, "Auntie, I didn''t want to let your elders know, so far, I have not told my parents, they do not know."


    "So auntie, your family is not wrong," said Xu Wei. "As for Yiyang''s fault, I have already forgiven him. We both agreed that the matter was over and would not be mentioned again."


    "But you suffered so much." Gu Yao said that she was full of heartache for the child.


    "Auntie," Xu Wei looked at aunt''s eyes, "I love Yiyang, even if he hurt me, I also love him, love very much."


    Gu Yao looked at the girl''s eyes, the real feelings, is from the bottom of her heart, there will be no fake."Because I love him, so many years, I can''t forget him, because I love him, even if I am with others, my heart is still him." Xu Wei said.


    Gu Yao knows that Xu Wei is talking about the boy she married before.


    "Also because I love him, I can forgive his previous mistakes, ignore the past, and be with him again." Xu Wei said.


    Gu Yao didn''t know what to say. She didn''t think that the girl''s love for her son was so true and persistent.


    Xu Wei holds the aunt to sit down, himself also sits down, two people continue to chat.


    "Auntie, if you came here to apologize to me, you don''t have to," said Xu Wei. "The past has passed. I''m with Yiyang now, and..."


    "I have agreed to Yiyang''s proposal." Xu Wei said.


    "Well, these Yiyang told me." Gu Yao nodded and answered.


    Xu Wei took this opportunity to ask, "Auntie, where are you and your uncle Will you agree? "


    Gu Yao took Xu Wei''s hand and asked, "are you and Yiyang really in love? Do you love each other? "


    Xu Weigang''s performance has been seen by himself.


    And the son''s attitude from that marriage, I know how much, he should also love this girl in his heart.


    "Well, Yiyang and I really love each other, and we all love each other for so many years." Xu Wei answered firmly.


    Gu Yao laughed and nodded, "son, I have no opinion with your uncle. I have no opinion about you."


    After knowing something a few days ago, I only felt that the Song family was sorry for the child and had no opinion on her.


    "I like you better when I see you today." Gu Yao can see that the child is simple, but also a sensible and polite child.


    Xu Wei is happy.


    "Son, I''ll tell you that," Gu Yao said directly and concisely. "If your family agrees, we Song family absolutely agree. If we can, my wife and I want to hold a wedding ceremony for you and Yiyang as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    The son owes the girl too much, and the Song family owes the girl too much. If she is honored to become a member of the Song family, she and Jingye, Xiaoxuan, and even the father-in-law and mother-in-law at the mansion will treat this girl well and make up for her debt little by little.


    Xu Wei was happy, wiped her tears and said to her aunt, "well, I''ll talk to my parents sometime."


    Gu Yao nodded and felt that what should be shouldered should also be shouldered. "My son, if your parents blame Yiyang, I can go to the door to apologize on behalf of our song family. I''ll..."


    What else does Gu Yao want to say? Xu Wei stops.


    "Auntie, can you promise me one thing?" Xu Wei asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yao doesn''t know what the child is going to say.


    "I and Yiyang in the past, you keep secret for me and Yiyang."


    "You are..." Gu Yao was surprised.


    "Auntie, I don''t want my parents to know," Xu Wei said. "That matter has passed. I and Yiyang have decided on it, so there is no big difference between knowing it now and not knowing it."


    "If my parents know, they will be in a bad mood, worry about me, and regret that they didn''t do a good job in some places and didn''t protect me well," Xu Wei said. "Auntie, I don''t want my parents to worry. I don''t want them to be sad because of me."


    Gu Yao understood and knew that the child was thinking about his parents.


    When Jingye and I knew it, they were very angry and blamed their son. If her parents knew about it, their emotions would certainly be affected.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Yao asked.


    "Well, auntie, I''m sure." Xu Wei is very firm.


    Gu Yao nodded, intending to respect the child''s idea, "OK, I''ll go home and tell my wife and Xiaoxuan what happened before you and Yiyang, we won''t tell you."


    "We won''t talk about Yiyang''s grandparents." Gu Yao said.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "My son, it''s our family. I''m sorry for your family," Gu Yao said. "You can rest assured that my wife and I will help your parents and your family more in the future."


    "Well." Xu Wei is happy and feels that there should be no problem with his marriage to song Yiyang.


    After that, Gu Yao and Xu Wei talked for a while, and Gu Yao left the company.


    After going downstairs, Gu Yao gets into the car. Song Jingye asks in a hurry, "what''s up? Did you see that girl? "


    "Yes," Gu Yao replied, looking at Song Jingye and commenting on Xu Wei, "that girl is very nice. I can see that she is a polite and self-restraint child."


    Song Jingye doesn''t say anything. He is not sure about the girl''s evaluation.


    "Jingye, I can see that girl loves Yiyang very much. They want to be together." Gu Yao continued.


    "It''s not that they say they can be together." Song Jingye answers.


    Think of that son of a bitch, his heart this will still be angry.


    "Wait for the news from the girl''s home first," Gu Yao said. "Here we are, you should Don''t you mind? "


    Song Jingye looks at Yao Yao, "you decide, but Yiyang boy, if you dare to apologize to that girl again, I will kill him."


    Song Jingye is not joking this time. As long as the boy does something wrong, he will teach him a good lesson.


    "No," Gu Yao said, "Yiyang made a mistake once, and he won''t make it again."


    My son, I still know.


    Song Jingye didn''t say anything.


    "Jingye, are you OK with Yiyang and the girl?" Gu Yao asked.


    Song Jingye knows that Yao Yao has no problem in his heart. Although she was so angry that day, she knows that she loves her son more than she loves him.


    "Well," Song Jingye replied, "when the time comes for my parents, we''ll go and talk about it."


    "Certainly," Gu Yao said, "and I have promised that girl that if her parents have no opinion, our family will hold a wedding ceremony for her and Yiyang."


    Song Jingye nodded, "I''ll do it myself, and I''ll make them satisfied."


    "Well." Gu Yao reaches out and holds Jingye''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wei didn''t tell song Yiyang about it. After work in the afternoon, Xu Wei knew that song Yiyang was busy and took a taxi to tingwan villa.


    Xu Wei helps the nanny prepare dinner together and waits for song Yiyang to come back.


    When song Yiyang came back, it was already more than seven o''clock. Xu Yiyi was happy to receive him, but he didn''t plan to tell song Yiyang to eat first.


    After dinner, they sat in the living room watching TV. Xu Wei only found a chance.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei nestles beside song Yiyang and calls him.


    "Well?"


    "Do you think I''m happy today?" Xu Wei asked with a smile.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei, "well, very happy."


    "Should work well?" Song Yiyang asked."Well, the work is going well," Xu Wei replied, and then added, "Yiyang, what else can you guess besides work?"


    Song Yiyang thought about it and said, "good relationship with colleagues?"


    "Oh, guess again." Xu Wei is not satisfied.


    "With me?" Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and thinks that he will be very cute.


    "Yiyang, you should adjust your mood first. I''m going to say it." Some of them are serious on purpose.


    "Well, you say." Song Yiyang looks indifferent. He thinks that she must be happy. There is no need to be nervous.


    Xu Wei said happily, "today, I saw your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang didn''t respond in the first few seconds.


    After the reaction, song Yiyang suddenly looks at Xu Wei in surprise, unable to speak for a while.


    Seeing song Yiyang''s reaction, Xu Wei smiles happily.


    "How did you meet my mother?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "My aunt went to the company to see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang is more surprised, "what does my mother want you to do? What did she say to you? "


    Looking at Song Yiyang nervous, Xu Wei deliberately does not answer his words immediately.


    "Xu Wei, I love you. If my mother says something bad, you don''t care. You just care about my thoughts." Song Yiyang said excitedly.


    Xu Wei suddenly wants to laugh when he sees song Yiyang like this.


    Worried about Xu Wei''s other ideas, song Yiyang continued, "I will treat you well and love you in my life."


    "If the family doesn''t agree, I''ll take you to elope. Except for you, I can leave everything. We can find a quiet place and live a simple life. I go out to work. You don''t have to work. You stay at home and I support you." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei was a little moved, because these words were from Song Yiyang''s heart.


    "Xu Wei, believe me, I will give you the future." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei nodded. Naturally, he believed him, but


    "Yiyang, aunt did not say that you are not good, also did not stop us together." Xu Wei told the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Song Yiyang Leng, "what did my mother say?"


    "Actually, my aunt came to apologize to me."


    "Sorry?"


    Xu Wei nodded, "it''s for you, for your family, to apologize to me."


    Song Yiyang did not think of it at all, which would be very surprising.


    I thought my parents were angry before, and they would object to being with Xu Wei, but I didn''t expect


    "That''s what my mother said?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, really," said Xu Wei, "I was surprised too. My aunt apologized to me, but I made it clear to her what I meant."


    "I said I don''t blame you, the past things even if the past, later I want to be with you, I love you." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang understood that he didn''t worry about anything in his heart. Instead, he was moved and surprised by his mother''s practice.


    "And then?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "My aunt said that if there is no opinion from my family, we can get married." Xu Wei said happily.


    "Really?" Song Yiyang did not expect that his mother meant that.


    And mom represents the meaning of my father. It seems that my parents and I will not object to anything about myself and Xu Wei.


    "Well." Xu Wei replied.


    Song Yiyang was happy. "It seems that my parents are angry. They don''t blame me."


    Xu Wei is also happy for song Yiyang, "then you can go home."


    "Well, I''m going to go home tomorrow and have a good chat with my parents," Song Yiyang said. "Our affairs are very important. I have to keep them in mind."


    "Well, I''ll go home tomorrow and tell my parents about us." Xu Wei said.


    They are very happy and full of hope for the future.


    At this time, Gu Yao asks Jingye to sit on his left and his daughter to his right.


    "Mom, what are you going to say to my dad and me?" Song Xiaoxuan asked, just now her mother called herself to come over and said something to her and her father.


    "It''s your brother''s business." Gu Yao''s daughter replied.


    Song Xiaoxuan was worried, worried that her mother would object to her brother''s being with sister Xu Wei. She asked carefully, "my brother What''s the matter


    Gu Yao looks at her daughter, then looks at Jing Ye, and says, "today I had a chat with Xu Wei. Xu Wei hopes that we can keep the previous affairs secret for her and Yiyang, so..."


    "The three of us should pay attention in the future. We can''t tell anyone about the past of Xu Wei and Yi Yang. Do you know?" Gu Yao said.


    Song Jingye has no problem. He nods.


    Song Xiaoxuan is still immersed in her mother''s surprise at seeing Xu Weijie.


    "Mom, did you go to see sister Xu Wei?" Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    "Well, we had a chat," Gu Yao replied, and then asked her daughter, "can you do that? Keep it secret for your brother and them. "


    "Of course I can, but I want to know what you said to sister Xu Wei?" Song Xiaoxuan is worried that her mother will stop her brother and sister Xu Wei.


    "What do you know so much for? You just promise me to keep it a secret. " Gu Yao thinks that her daughter is still a little girl. She doesn''t need to know about adults.


    Song Xiaoxuan murmured and then asked, "Dad, mom, do you not object to my brother and sister Xu Wei together?"


    "Did we say no?" Song Jingye answers his daughter.


    Song Xiaoxuan looks at her mother again.


    "I have no reason to object." Gu Yao replied, the son is so sorry for that girl, how can he bear to object again?


    Suddenly, song Xiaoxuan was happy and nodded happily, "well, I will keep it secret. I will keep it secret."


    With that, song Xiaoxuan stood up, left her parents and ran upstairs.


    "Why are you going?" Gu Yao asked.


    "Call my brother and sister Xu Wei." Song Xiaoxuan said so.


    When Gu Yao heard this, she shook her head helplessly, but she laughed, "this girl, I guess, has been standing in her brother''s side for a long time."


    "Do you know now?" Song Jingye holds Yao Yao in his arms and says.


    "Did you already know that?" Gu Yao asked.


    "In our family, we have been divided into two groups for a long time," Song Jingye said. "We are one faction, they are two factions. Do you think they will tell us everything about them?"


    Gu Yao thought about it and replied, "Xiaoxuan is quite honest."


    Her son''s personality may not tell her and Jingye about something, but Xiaoxuan should be very honest.


    "Xiaoxuan is honest, but if Yiyang does ideological work for her behind her back, do you think she is honest?" Asked song Jingye.


    In this way, Gu Yao understood a little. It is estimated that his brother and sister colluded with each other.


    "It seems that both children have grown up and we can''t control it." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, we''ll take care of ourselves in the future," Song Jingye said. "If they want to talk about their affairs, we''ll know. If they don''t want to talk, we won''t care.""But," Song Jingye added, "if anyone makes a mistake, he should teach and punish those who should be punished."


    It is an eternal rule that family tutoring is indispensable.


    "Well." Gu Yao agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Yiyang sent Xu Wei to work and went home directly.


    Back home, song Yiyang saw his parents sitting in the living room.


    Song Yiyang goes straight over and kneels in front of his mother.


    "Mom, I was wrong." Song Yiyang takes the initiative to admit his mistake, then lowers his head and waits for his mother to punish him.


    Looking at her son''s appearance, Gu Yao can''t get angry.


    In fact, he was angry that day, but it was only for a while. After all, he was his son. How could he be angry all the time?


    "Come on, get up." Gu Yao said.


    Song Yiyang did not dare to get up, slowly looked up at his father, waiting for his meaning.


    Of course, song Jingye means to go to Yao Yao, but the warning to this bastard must be said.


    "Another time, I won''t kill you." Song Jingye said in a somewhat stern tone.


    "There won''t be another time," Song Yiyang replied. "If I hurt Xu only once, I''ll regret it. In the future, I''ll only love her more and I won''t hurt her."


    Song Jingye said nothing more.


    Gu Yao also advised Jing Ye, "OK, Yiyang must know that he is wrong."


    "Jingye, our son, we know that he is not bad. Everyone has mistakes. He can change them later. Next time he doesn''t make mistakes," Gu Yao said. "Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Well." Song Jingye answers.


    I was more worried about Yao Yao''s mood than her anger.


    Comforting Jingye, Gu Yao looks at her son and says, "get up, kneel again, and I''ll be angry."


    Song Yiyang looks at his mother and is happy in his heart. He gets up slowly and sits down on the other side of his mother.


    Gu Yao looked at her son and asked, "did you know what I saw yesterday?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "Well, Xu Wei told me." Song Yiyang replied.


    Gu Yao adjusted her mood and seriously said to her son, "your father and I are not against your two affairs."


    "In the future, our family should treat Xu Wei well. This is what we owe the child." Gu Yao said.


    Song Yiyang knows that his parents love themselves and that they make mistakes. They also have guilt and responsibility in their hearts. They also know how to do and how to make up for them?


    Song Yiyang held out his hand, hugged his mother and said kindly, "thank you, mom."


    The words just finished, song Yiyang did not hear his mother''s words, but heard his father''s reprimand.


    "Hands off." Song Jingye said.


    Can he hold his own woman?


    Song Yiyang did not let go, and answered his father, "I just want to hold my mother."


    Song Jingye is ready to reprimand again, but is stopped by Yao Yao.


    "Come on. He''s our son." Gu Yao smiles and says to Jingye that being surrounded by her husband and son, she feels happier.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak any more.


    Gu Yao looked at her son and then replied, "Yiyang, our family, don''t need to say these things, but you should remember that you are not only responsible for what you do, but also for our whole family."


    Of course, it''s better to discuss things with your father and share them with your family


    Gu Yao thinks that if at that time, he and Jingye knew what his son had done, even if he and Jingye blamed his son, or even Jingye beat his son, he and Jingye would be responsible for the girl, and the whole song family would do it.


    If so, the girl would not suffer so much.


    But these, are just now thinking if.


    "Well, I know," Song Yiyang replied, leaning against his mother. "I''ll remember that."


    "If the Xu family agrees, you and Xu Wei will have a good life in the future," Gu Yao told her son, "if you want to go home and live in tingwan, if you want to live in tingwan, you can hire more nannies to take care of your two lives."


    "Well." Song Yiyang nods.


    "As for Xu Wei''s work," Gu Yao said, "ask Xu Wei what she means. If you don''t want to go to work, you can take her out for a stroll. If you want to go to work, you can discuss with lichen and give her a more relaxed job."


    Gu Yao can''t bear to make her daughter-in-law so tired. Women are all made of water. They are used to love, not to work hard. Besides, Xu Wei is not a strong woman in the workplace.


    "Well, after discussing these matters with Xu Wei, I can make decisions on my own." Song Yiyang said that if you give Xu Wei a job change, you don''t need to get the consent of brother lichen.


    "Well, you can decide for yourself," Gu Yao said. "Your father and I won''t interfere with you too much, but you must remember that you are not allowed to make mistakes in principle. If you can''t afford something, you must tell me and your father."


    Gu Yao told me again and again.


    "Well." Song Yiyang nods.


    It''s time to get back to a better atmosphere.


    "Mom, how are you these two days?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, it''s very good," Gu Yao said, remembering the events of that day. "It''s just that day, for a while, I was angry with you. It took so long for you to tell me that I couldn''t accept it for a while."


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Song Yiyang said.


    "OK, OK, it''s all over. Don''t apologize." Gu Yao said that he is his own son, even if he is wrong, he will not blame.


    "Well." Song Yiyang is obedient. After answering, he kisses his mother on the face.


    Gu Yao feels her son''s action, but she is nothing in her heart. She smiles naturally.


    But song Jingye can''t stand it at all. He holds Yao Yao in his arms and keeps away from his son.


    "You can go." Song Jingye said to his son.


    He''s finished. He can leave now.


    "I won''t go. I''ll spend more time with my mother and make up for all these days." Song Yiyang doesn''t leave. He comes out from his father, huailila and his mother.


    I haven''t been home these days. I haven''t seen my mother. Of course, I have to get along with my mother for a while.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll blow you out?" Song Jingye is not joking.


    "Letter," Song Yiyang replied, "but I still don''t go."


    Gu Yao tried to persuade them, but he couldn''t say anything at all. The father and son looked at each other, more stubborn than the other.


    Song Jingye is angry in his heart, but he still has a way to deal with this son.


    "If I see you again in three minutes, you won''t want to marry Xu Wei." Song Jingye said.


    Now, song Yiyang counseled.


    Dad, this is threatening himself with his own woman.Don''t marry Xu Wei? How can this work?


    Song Yiyang knows that his father is not joking. If he prevents himself from marrying Xu Wei, then


    Song Yiyang quickly let go of his mother. For a moment and a half, he would be in a hurry. He stood up and stabilized his emotions before he said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll go first. I''ll go home at night."


    With that, song Yiyang went to the door.


    Gu Yao is a little angry. He stares at Song Jingye, looks at the door and shouts to his son, "eat at home in the evening and come back early."


    "Yes, I see." Song Yiyang answers his mother.


    After his son left, Gu Yao blamed song Jingye, "Yiyang came back very hard. Why did you drive him away?"


    "He has a bad intention. What do I want him to stay here for?" Song Jingye is right.


    "That''s your son. What''s wrong with you at home?"


    "To miss my woman is to have a bad intention. "Song Jingye thinks so.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye, but he is happy.


    Suddenly, Gu Yao is not as angry as she was just now. She reaches out with her hands, puts her arms around Song Jingye''s neck and kisses him.


    Song Jingye enjoys it. In memory, she hasn''t taken the initiative for a long time.


    Gu Yao kisses for a while, then releases Jing Ye, looks into his eyes and asks, "are you still angry?"


    "Not angry." Song Jingye holds Yao Yao in his hands. How can he be angry? The kiss just now broke up the emotion in my heart.


    "Be nice to our son after that." Gu Yao said.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak.


    Gu Yao continued, "don''t worry, he won''t rob me with you. He has a girl he likes now. I''m a mother, and I''ll be far away from his life."


    "I will always be with you." Worried about Yao Yao, song Jingye says in a hurry.


    Gu Yao hugs song Jingye, puts her head on his shoulder and says, "well, I know."


    "I will never leave you." Song Jingye said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    "I don''t want to leave you either." Gu Yao continued.


    After that, Gu Yao said, "Jingye, the children are all grown up. When we wait for the son to get married and the daughter to get married, we will be left alone."


    "No," Song Jingye said, "usually we are the two of us, but in the future, we will have grandchildren. There will be more and more people in our family."


    Gu Yao suddenly thought, "it seems to be the same."


    "So we will not be alone in the future, but we will have a lot of families." Song Jingye said.


    "Well." At this thought, Gu Yao was much happier.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after Xu Wei finished work, song Yiyang sent Xu Wei home.


    On the way back, Xu Wei is very excited. He thinks about how to go home and talk to his parents. At the same time, he discusses the decision with song Yiyang.


    "Yiyang, what I just said, if I told my parents, it should be ok?" Xu Wei is not sure and asks song Yiyang.


    "Well," Song Yiyang felt that there was no problem, and he was not worried about this. "In fact, what I worry about is the impression and attitude of your parents towards me."


    After hearing song Yiyang''s words, Xu Wei said, "my parents have never seen you again. Their impression on you will not be bad. As for their attitude, they will not have any attitude."


    "But the last time you got married, I went to destroy the wedding, and to your father "When song Yiyang thought of this, he felt sorry.


    The destruction of the wedding, I do not feel wrong at all, but let the hands of Xu Wei''s father, I feel a bit sad, I feel sorry.


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang and said, "it''s OK. My father will not be hurt. Moreover, I will tell them that you are very kind to me. In this way, their impression on you will be basically equal."


    Song Yiyang nodded, looked at Xu Wei one eye, and looked forward to the front, said, "between us, you and your family this pass, hope to get through."


    As long as this one pass, oneself can forever and Xu Wei together.


    No, it is even if this level can not, they will be with Xu Wei, together for a lifetime.


    "It''s going to be over," Xu Wei firmly believes, holding out his hand. This will drive Yiyang and can''t pull his hand. Xu Wei holds his arm. "Yiyang, we want to be together forever."


    "Well, always together."


    Song Yiyang will stop at the door of Xuwei''s community. After watching Xu Wei enter the community, song Yiyang drives home.


    When Xu Wei came home, he saw that his parents were not in a good mood. Xu Wei knew that they were not living at home these days.


    "Mom, has Xu Zhao gone home recently?" Xu Wei goes to the kitchen and takes the initiative to talk to her mother.


    "If you don''t come back, you still expect Xu Zhao to go home?" Shan Shu''s tone is not very good, but also did not ignore her daughter.


    Xu Wei went to her mother, took the initiative to hold her, courteous, "Mom, don''t be angry, I''m not coming back."


    "Did you come back the other day?" Shan Shu asked her daughter, looked at her daughter, reprimanded and said, "what is it like for a unmarried girl to live in someone else''s house? And I still live for several days. If the neighbors know, where do you want me and your father to go? "


    Xu Wei hugged her mother and continued, "Mom, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Shan Shu is soft hearted in the end and doesn''t continue to blame. She asks, "how are you eating these days?"


    "It''s OK, but I''d like to eat your food." Xu Wei replied.


    "Go to the living room and sit and chat with your father. Don''t get in the way here. Eat more later." Shan Shu drives her daughter out.


    In fact, Shan Shu is afraid that her daughter is tired. She has been working for a day. She will help herself cook again. She really loves her.


    "I don''t want to go," Xu Wei was afraid of chatting with his father. After all, he was not at home these days. "I''d better help you cook."


    Shan Shu also said a few words, can not drive away her daughter, simply did not continue to rush, but in the kitchen, their own territory, they can tell their daughter to do things.


    "Go and bring that dish and bring some plates." Shan Shu said to her daughter, let her do things, are some simple things.


    "Well." Xu Wei is very obedient. She can do whatever her mother asks her to do.


    At dinner, Xu Wei sat opposite her parents for dinner. She was absent-minded and looked at her parents'' expressions from time to time.


    "Is there something wrong?" Shan Shu asked her daughter.


    Xu Wei some do not know how to say, but also do not miss the opportunity, nodded, "well, Dad, mom, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Shu asked.


    Xu Niantong has never spoken, but listen.


    Xu Wei put down the dishes and chopsticks, a very serious look, looking at his parents, "Dad, mom, Yiyang proposed to me, I promised him."


    Under this, Xu Niantong and Shan Shu''s expressions have changed.


    I didn''t expect to be with song Yiyang for a few days"Nonsense," said Xu Niantong angrily, "you have an engagement with Si Hang before, how can you promise that person?"


    Xu Nian Tongxin''s impression of song Yiyang is not very good.


    But if you say it''s bad, it doesn''t seem to be much worse?


    I didn''t get hurt in the last wedding. When I think about it, people like song Yiyang just stopped themselves and didn''t do anything to themselves. It''s lucky.


    "Dad, Meng Sihang and I didn''t get the license, and the wedding ceremony has been put on hold, which can be regarded as cancelled," Xu Wei said, "and I have made it clear to Meng Sihang that he and I are over."


    "But there is no explanation from the Meng family." Shan Shu said.


    "Did they explain to us?" Xu Wei asked his mother, "what has happened to me and Meng Sihang? Have they given us any explanation since the accident happened to the Meng family?"


    "It''s not that the Mencius have something to do with it. I don''t think they have time to take care of our family." Shan Shu said.


    "If the Mencius can''t take care of our family in the next five years, will I have to wait five years?" Xu Wei asked.


    Shan Shu will be speechless.


    Xu Niantong didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, mom, I don''t love mengsihang at all. Now I come to this stage with mengsihang, I think there is nothing wrong with him. He and I are destined not to be together." Xu Wei said.


    "If the Mencius know that they have no right to blame our family. Meng Sihang and I have no marriage relationship. I am free. They have not made any commitment to us. We have not made any commitment to them. It is normal for me to marry others." Xu Wei said.


    "This..." Shan Shu wants to say, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Niantong didn''t speak to each other. He knew in his heart that what his daughter said was reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Xu Wei took this opportunity to continue to say, "Dad, mom, I want to marry Yiyang. In fact, we have been in love since college, but later we broke up and didn''t get together."


    "Now, I still love Yiyang very much. He treats me very well. I want to marry him." Xu Wei said.


    "He destroys your wedding and your happiness. That''s good for you?" Xu Niantong asked.


    "Dad, he ruined my wedding because he loved me and didn''t want me to marry someone else," Xu Wei said. "And being with Meng Sihang is not my happiness. I know in my heart, Yiyang also knows, and You. "


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu don''t talk. In fact, they know that their daughter does not love Meng Sihang.


    Xu Wei continued, "Dad, mom, Yiyang is very nice. If I''m free, I''d like to bring him home to meet you, and then I''ll call back Xu Zhao."


    "Why are you so anxious to bring someone else to our house if you don''t go to someone else''s house?" Shan Shu said, this daughter, why so active?


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xu Yiyi suddenly asked happily, "Mom, did you agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Shu wants to deny it, but what she said just now obviously means that.


    Xu Niantong asked her daughter, "did you really make it clear?"


    "Well, to be clear, I have nothing to do with Monsignor now." Xu Wei said that no matter what mengsihang will do after that, at least he and he have made it clear that there is no relationship between him and himself.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Nian asked his daughter, "what do you mean by the Song family?"


    "Yiyang''s parents have no opinion." Xu Wei replied.


    "What''s more, is song Yiyang reliable? He really Love you so much? Good for you? Not for a moment? " Xu Niantong asked that he had read too much about the emotional affairs of the rich children and was afraid that his daughter would be cheated.


    Xu Wei suddenly stretched out a hand and immediately promised, "I promise, Yiyang is absolutely reliable, and he is sincere to me."


    "Dad, Yiyang is not a kind of playboy. He loves me and treats me very well. Moreover, for a long time, it''s not a playboy you want." Xu Wei said.


    Xu Niantong believes in her daughter. Since she said so, she should No mistake.


    When Shan Shu sees her daughter so firm, she is shaken in her heart.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know what his parents think. He asks carefully, "Dad, mom, then you..."


    "Have you been with him..." Shan Shu asked.


    Xu Wei knew what his mother meant, nodded and admitted.


    I''ve been a Yang person for a long time.


    Shan Shu is angry and angry that her daughter is not married yet But because of this fact, I also understood a lot about my decision.


    "That''s all right. Why do you ask us for advice?" Shan Shu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei doesn''t quite understand her mother''s meaning.


    After understanding, he was surprised and asked, "Dad, mom, so you Agreed? "


    "Don''t agree. Is there any other way?" Shan Shu asked.


    Xu Niantong sighed and said to her daughter, "when you go to the Song family first, see what the parents of the Song family say. If they don''t have any opinions, you can Take that man home. "


    After all, the Song family is a big family. First listen to their opinions. Now they have no opinions about their daughter, but it does not mean that they have no opinions after meeting.


    If they have any opinions, they don''t have to see song Yiyang again.


    "Well, well, I see." Xu Wei said happily.


    Although mom and dad did not directly say yes, but this means, it is also agreed.


    "Well, don''t be happy so early. You''ll be happy when you get married." Shan Shu said that her daughter''s marriage really broke her heart.


    "Well, I''m not happy," Xu Wei pretended to be calm and lowered his head. "I eat, I eat."


    But in fact, Xu Wei was already excited.


    After dinner, Xu Wei helps his mother wash dishes and cleans the kitchen. After that, Xu Weicai returns to the room.


    Can''t wait to call song Yiyang.


    "What about Xu Wei?" Song Yiyang asked excitedly.


    Xu Wei intentionally smiles and doesn''t answer, trying to make song Yiyang nervous for a while.


    "Xu Wei, are you listening?" Unable to wait, song Yiyang asked again.


    "Well."


    "What''s going on? Did your parents agree? " Song Yiyang asked, this understanding in the hand, always keep serious.


    "My parents, they It was reluctantly agreed, "Xu Wei replied." they didn''t refuse anyway. "


    After hearing Xu Wei''s words, song Yiyang was happy and asked, "do your parents have any worries?"


    "It''s not really a worry. They just want me to take you to our house after I see your parents and we''re really settled." Xu Wei said.


    "No problem at all. My parents are satisfied with 100 of them." Song Yiyang promised."But I haven''t seen your father yet." Xu Wei said.


    "I''ll take you back to my house some other day," Song Yiyang said, "but my mother has met you and is very satisfied with you. My father naturally thinks the same as my mother."


    "Yiyang, your family Shouldn''t your father be in charge? " Xu Wei asked.


    "My father makes the decision, but my father listens to my mother," Song Yiyang said. "In a word, you can rest assured. My parents are very satisfied with you."


    That''s the point. Nothing else matters.


    "Well." When song Yiyang said this, Xu Wei felt relieved.


    I feel that the day when I and song Yiyang will get married is not far away.


    No, to be exact, it should be the date of obtaining the certificate. As long as both parents agree and have no opinions, they and song Yiyang can get the certificate.


    At that time, he and song Yiyang are the legal couple. In this life, no one will separate himself from him.


    "Xu Wei, I really want to get the certificate with you tomorrow." Song Yiyang said.


    "Not tomorrow," said Xu Wei deliberately coquettishly, "my parents still don''t give me the account book, and your side..."


    "As long as you don''t have a problem, my account book can be stolen from my house." Song Yiyang said.


    What''s an account book? I bought Xiaoxuan''s girl and took out the account book every minute.


    "You can''t do that. If you do, your uncle and aunt will be angry." Xu Wei said sternly.


    Song Yiyang enjoyed Xu Wei''s tone of voice and said with a smile, "now that you haven''t married me, you''ve started to take care of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei realized that his tone was a little serious just now.


    But song Yiyang continued, "but you are like this. I like it very much. I like to be under your control."


    Xu Wei was happy in his heart and said, "then I will always be in charge of you, and I will be very strict."


    "My pleasure." Song Yiyang said.


    "Will you be tired of me?"


    "No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    "Do you think I did this Not so good? "


    "What''s wrong with being in charge of your daughter-in-law?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Wei is warm in his heart and is so spoiled by song Yiyang. He feels very happy.


    Two people chat for a long time, Xu Weicai reluctantly hang up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Yiyang came to meet Xu Wei at the gate of xuweijia community.


    Xu family, Xu Niantong and Shan Shu hesitated to send their daughter to the door of the community? So you can see song Yiyang.


    "Dad, mom, if you want to go, you can go with me," said Xu Wei. "If you go to see Yiyang and say hello to him, it''s a meeting."


    "Next time, let Yiyang formally visit you at our house." Xu Wei said.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shusi measured, and finally did not intend to go.


    "Come on, we''re not going." Xu Niantong said.


    Shan Shu also nodded, said not to go, "you go to work."


    "Are you really not going?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Well, no, go to work." Shan Shu drives her daughter away.


    Before Xu Wei left home, she apologized to her parents and said, "Dad, mom, I may..."


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu know.


    "You can take care of yourself and make sure you are safe. Otherwise, if something happens, I will go to find someone important to song Yiyang." Xu Niantong said.


    If a woman is too big to stay in school, she can''t help being a parent. However, she has the heart to care for her daughter and love her daughter at all.


    "Well, I know," Xu said happily, "I''m very safe."


    With one Yang, I am absolutely safe.


    "Come on, let''s go. We''ll be late." Shan Shu said.


    "Then I''ll go, Dad, mom. Bye."


    Xu Wei to the door of the community, see song Yiyang, two people go to the company together.


    On the way, song Yiyang said to Xu Wei, "after I take you to the company, I''ll go to the gambling city and return to the company in the afternoon. In the evening Are you going to tingwan with me


    "Well, I told my parents not to go home at night." Xu Wei nods.


    Song Yiyang stretched out his hand, took Xu Wei''s hand, and said, "since today, we have been living in tingwan. Anyway, my parents and your parents know about it. It''s OK for us to live together."


    "Then you won''t go back to your house?" Xu Wei asked.


    "When you want to go back to your house, I''ll go home again, so I don''t have to stay alone in tingwan." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well," said Xu Wei Ying Sheng, feeling that this is OK and continuing to look forward to the future, "after that, we will be married, and we will live in tingwan. We can go back to your home for two days or go to my home for a few days on weekends."


    "Absolutely. It''s up to you." Song Yiyang has no opinion.


    "It''s just, Yiyang, my family is small. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." Xu Wei said that his family is just an ordinary three bedroom house, which is much smaller than song Yiyang''s.


    "With you, I''m not used to it," Song Yiyang said. "Where you are, is my home. No matter how big or small, what I care about is warmth."


    A small home, as long as a family live in harmony, warm enough.


    My home is so big that if I don''t have the love of my parents and my sister, I would be lonely if I didn''t have a little quarrel with my sister.


    So the home that I care about in my heart has nothing to do with the size.


    "Well," said Xu Wei with a smile, there was nothing to worry about. "Anyway, my bed is a double bed. It''s enough for both of us."


    "A single bed doesn''t matter," Song Yiyang said, "holding you, we don''t have much space, or..."


    "What?"


    "You sleep on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was stunned for a moment. After his reaction, Xu Wei glared at Song Yiyang angrily.


    This man is always bad.


    After arriving at the gate of the company, Xu Wei was pulled by song Yiyang to kiss him for a long time before he got off the bus.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Wei is angry and looks around. He is afraid of being seen by his colleagues.


    "In the car, not outside. Don''t worry, no one will see it." Song Yiyang said that he couldn''t help but kiss her just now.


    "If anyone sees it, if it''s our colleagues, then I''ll become their gossip after dinner." Xu Wei said.


    "Sooner or later, you will be their gossip." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei doesn''t understand the meaning of song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang knew that she didn''t understand. She explained, "after we get married, they will know that the people who discuss us will be more than them."


    Xu Wei understood, this meeting also did not worry, said, "at that time is not the same, then we will get the certificate to get married, legal."


    "I want to be legal now." Song Yiyang suddenly has an impulse to come up.Xu Wei quickly stopped, "you don''t mess around, we said, everything in accordance with the procedures to go, see parents, ask for their consent, and then get a license to get married."


    Song Yiyang is helpless, but he also nods to show that he listens to Xu Wei.


    "OK, I''m going to work. See you in the afternoon." Xu Wei said that he would be late if he didn''t go up.


    "Well, call me if you need something."


    "Well."


    After Xu Wei left, song Yiyang drove to gambling city.


    When he came to gambling city, song Yiyang began to be busy with his work. After finishing some things, song Yiyang received a strange phone call when he was resting at more than 10 o''clock.


    "Hello, hello." Song Yiyang asked.


    "Song Yiyang?" The other is a female voice, calling out song Yiyang''s name.


    Song Yiyang is puzzled. The mobile phone is away from her ear. She looks at the number on the phone. It is strange, but she knows her name.


    "Who are you?" Song Yiyang asked, a little bored.


    "It''s still such a bully." The other side said.


    "Who are you? Don''t say I''m dead. " Song Yiyang is too lazy to answer such a boring phone call.


    When the other party heard song Yiyang want to hang up, he called out in a hurry, "don''t, don''t do it first."


    Song Yiyang did not hang up, waiting for the other side to say.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" The other side asked.


    "Do you want to say it or not?" Song Yiyang has no patience at all.


    "Song Yiyang, I''m Dong qinyi." Dong qinyi at the other end of the phone said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang a Leng, the brain began to recall.


    Dong qinyi? She is


    Dong qinyi did not hear the answer, and then said, "I just went abroad for a few years. Do you really forget me?"


    With that, Dong qinyi said, "Song Yiyang, you have no conscience. How can you forget me?"


    Song Yiyang will remember this, tone is better than just now, said, "I remember, Dong qinyi."


    "Well, now that you think of it, you still forget me." Dong qinyi is not happy.


    "We haven''t been in touch for a long time. How can I always remember you when I''m so busy?" She is not his own who, he did not put her in mind, it is normal to forget.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Dong qinyi is still unhappy.


    Song Yiyang said casually, "even if it''s Chen Bin, if I haven''t seen him for many years and don''t contact him, I''ll still forget."


    I live so simply, only the family and the bottom of my heart, I will remember.


    However, for Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao, they just can''t remember them at ordinary times. They can''t forget them completely.


    Hearing song Yiyang say so, Dong qinyi is comforted and smiles.


    "Well, how do you know my phone number?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "I called Chen Bin just now, he told me."


    "This kid..." Song Yiyang said casually.


    "What? Don''t want to let me know your contact information? " Asked Dong qinyi.


    "No, it''s Chen Bin, who didn''t tell me in advance." Song Yiyang said that if Chen Bin told himself, he would not be so puzzled just now.


    "I don''t want him to tell you," said Dong qinyi. "Yiyang, I want to give you a surprise."


    "Well, you surprised me." Song Yiyang said.


    This is a greeting for the two people, and the matter just now is not mentioned. Dong qinyi will ask song Yiyang, "Yiyang, are you still in charge of your gambling city and other companies?"


    "Well, my father retired a long time ago, so I''m the only one." Song Yiyang said.


    Mom and dad are such a son. Who can I give them to if they don''t give them to themselves?


    I would like to share the company of the Song family with my sister, but the girl''s ability now does not dare to do so.


    "Do you work in Las Vegas every day?" Asked Dong qinyi.


    "Not necessarily. It depends." Song Yiyang said that compared with gambling city, he would like to go to work in a financial company and see Xu Wei every day.


    But the gambling city is the main asset of the Song family, and he has to manage it.


    "Well, I know." Dong qinyi said.


    "Why do you ask this?" Song Yiyang has some doubts.


    "I just want to know what you''re doing now." Dong qinyi answers with a bit of delicacy.


    "Oh."


    "Yiyang, I''m going back to Xigang soon," Dong qinyi said happily. This news is also the main purpose of calling song Yiyang. "Have you ever thought of me occasionally for so many years?"


    "It seems that I mentioned you when I was chatting with some of my classmates before." Song Yiyang said that he thought about it when he recalled it just now.


    In my memory, the relationship between myself and Dong qinyi was not so bad when I was in college. I was an ordinary classmate. But Dong qinyi''s personality was a little more cheerful. So in the eyes of outsiders, my relationship with her may be even better than that of my classmates. I can be regarded as a friend.


    "Well, we can meet soon." Dong qinyi said happily.


    "When will you be back? If you can, Chen Bin and I will pick you up then? " Song Yiyang asked.


    As a classmate, I haven''t seen her for many years. It''s not difficult to pick her up at the airport. At that time, I can meet her with Chen Bin.


    "It''s not sure yet," said Dong qinyi. "It may be decided temporarily. If you don''t have time, it''s OK I''ll take it. "


    Dong qinyi''s heart is happy, although song Yiyang just thought of himself for a long time, but he has the idea of taking his own, and he is already very happy.


    "Well, then When you come back, we will get together with Chen Bin and them. " Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, I have the same idea." Dong qinyi said happily.


    "Well."


    After finishing the business, Dong qinyi still wants to chat with song Yiyang, but song Yiyang politely refuses.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m still busy here, or We''ll talk about it another time? " Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, all right." Dong qinyi is not very happy, but there is no way to disturb song Yiyang''s work.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first. Bye."


    Song Yiyang hung up the phone, did not take this matter to heart at all, and continued to be busy with his own affairs. Dong qinyi was also left behind by song Yiyang.


    In the afternoon, song Yiyang went to the financial company and was busy working. After work, he and Xu Wei went back to tingwan together.


    After dinner, they sat on the sofa watching TV. Song Yiyang hugged Xu Wei in his arms and asked, "when are you going to visit my house?"


    After thinking about it, I would say, "I don''t know You should discuss with your parents first, and see when it is more appropriate? "


    "It''s OK," Song Yiyang said. "I''ll call my parents tomorrow and listen to their opinions."


    "Well," Xu Wei nodded, "Yiyang, try to have a weekend. Everyone has time on the weekend. Your parents should have nothing to do, and we don''t have to go to work."


    "Well, yes, I''ll ask them tomorrow."


    "Well."


    The next day, song Yiyang took the time to call his mother and asked her about Xu Wei''s coming home. Only then did song Yiyang know that his mother and father would go out recently. If he met Xu Wei formally, he might have to wait for some time."Yiyang, why don''t you let Xu Wei come home for dinner at night," Gu Yao said. "I''ve met Xu Wei, and Xiao Xuan knows Xu Wei. Now it''s time for Xu Wei and your father to meet and have a talk."


    Gu Yao still wanted to see the daughter-in-law earlier and try to make sure about their two children.


    After thinking about it, song Yiyang said to his mother, "Mom, I think I''d better take another day. It''s too hasty at night."


    If it is night, Xu Wei will definitely have an opinion. She knows that she has no preparation.


    "When you come back from your trip with my father, you can rest for a few days. I''ll take Xu Wei home some weekend." Song Yiyang said.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I don''t have a problem with your father. You can see your time and meaning. As long as you and I are at home, you can come back whenever you want." Gu Yao said.


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang again called Xu Wei to say this matter, Xu Wei also agreed to wait for his uncle and aunt to come back, then go to the Song family.


    So this matter has been put on hold for the time being.


    A few days later, that day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei just got up in the morning. After washing, they were ready to go downstairs for dinner.


    Song Yiyang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Xing Ji''s calling.


    Song Yiyang didn''t know what was going on, so he had to get through, "well."


    "No, sir. Something happened to gambling city." Xing Ji said hastily.


    Song Yiyang was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are troublemakers in several gambling cities of the Song family. It seems that there is a management problem." Xing Ji replied.


    "Management problems?" Song Yiyang repeated, wondering.


    I have been personally managing, and I have not transferred the management right to anyone. How can there be management problems?


    "What''s going on?" Song Yiyang''s tone changed and his mood came up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "It''s not clear yet. I''ve arranged for an investigation." Xing Ji said that he could not say why.


    Song Yiyang is angry, but he knows that Qi can''t be directed at Xing. He is innocent.


    Trying to hold back his emotions, song Yiyang said to Xing Ji, "I will go to the crown now."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at the door." Xing Ji responded.


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang know can''t accompany Xu Wei to have breakfast.


    "Xu Wei, I''m in a bit of a hurry to go to the crown now." Song Yiyang said to Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei heard something vaguely from Song Yiyang''s phone just now, and he probably understood it in his heart.


    "Yiyang, what happened to Crown Casino?" Xu Wei asked with concern.


    "I don''t know yet," Song Yiyang replied, "I have to go there, or I won''t be very relieved if they do things."


    After all, they are their own subordinates. Although they trust them, they must make decisions and ideas about such a difficult matter. They can''t guarantee whether the people under them are the same as their own.


    With that, song Yiyang came forward and gave Xu Wei a kiss on his face and said, "you can eat your own breakfast. After driving to work, I''ll call you after I''ve finished my work in gambling city."


    There are cars in the garage. She can drive any car to work, so she doesn''t worry about her work.


    "Well, I''m fine, but you..." Xu Wei is worried about song Yiyang, "why don''t you bring you some breakfast, and you go to the gambling city to eat?"


    "I don''t care about these now. Let''s talk about it later," Song Yiyang said. "You''re good. I''m going."


    "Oh." Xu Wei responds.


    Song Yiyang didn''t stay much. He took his coat and went downstairs.


    After Xu Wei went downstairs, song Yiyang had already driven away.


    Song Yiyang almost drove all the way to gambling city.


    There were not many people in the gambling city in the morning. All of them came down all night. The whole casino was quite quiet.


    "What the hell is going on?" Song Yiyang walked to his office and asked Xing Ji who followed him.


    "It''s still under investigation. The details have not been found out yet." Xing Ji replied.


    Coming to the office, song Yiyang sat down angrily and listened to Xing Ji''s detailed report.


    "These two days, all the gambling cities are under normal management and in normal order. However, since six o''clock in the morning, people have been making trouble one after another, saying that there is something wrong with our management, asking for double compensation chips, and occupying tables to stop gambling." Xing Ji said.


    "How many gambling cities have such problems now?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "At present, there are twelve, and the others have not been informed yet." Xing Ji replied.


    "It''s obviously planned." Song Yiyang can be sure without guessing.


    There are so many gambling cities in the Song family. With crown as the leader, there are 12 gambling cities in succession. Isn''t it planned and implemented in advance?


    If something goes wrong with one or two of them, I may really think it is a management problem, but I don''t think it is the management problem of gambling city.


    "I think so," said Xing Ji, "but I can''t find out who is behind the plan now? And the origin of the matter has not been found. "


    "Continue to investigate," Song Yiyang was angry, his eyes revealed anger, "since it is man-made, I don''t believe there is no loophole."


    "Yes." Xing Ji responded.


    "What''s more, those who ask for compensation dare to affect the normal business of the gambling city and deal with it according to our way," Song Yiyang ordered. "Do they have this capital to spread wild in our territory?"


    Xing Ji knew that song Ye was angry, and repeatedly answered, "well, I know."


    "You can do it now. If you have any news, report it to me as soon as possible." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well."


    After Xing Ji left, song Yiyang seriously thought about it. He felt that he had not offended anyone in the workplace recently, and could not imagine who would be against him?


    But at present, what happened in gambling city is obviously that someone is manipulating it.


    Song Yiyang thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of anyone who could be suspected. In the end, he could only call Chen Bin and tell them about it, hoping to get their useful opinions.


    Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao know the matter, the first time to the crown gambling city.


    Xiong Yingqi also came in a hurry after learning about the incident.


    Four people sat together, waiting for news and discussing.


    "If you arrest the troublemakers directly, you should be able to ask them out." Jiang Wenhao said.


    Xiong Yingqi does not agree, "since they can make trouble, the credibility of the words they get from their mouth is not high. It is possible for them to plant the stolen goods to a person at will."


    "I agree," Chen Bin said, "and we must know who that person is and what his purpose is."


    "If we know the purpose, then we can know how to solve the current problems, and whether the follow-up gambling city may encounter problems?" Chen Bin said."Well." Song Yiyang approved Chen Bin''s idea, which he also meant.


    But right now, I don''t know what other gambling cities are like? What''s more, do you have any useful information?


    I wanted to go to the gambling cities that had accidents before, but Chen Bin stopped them and said that their appearance might affect the reputation of all gambling cities, so they continued to wait for news in the crown.


    Until about 11 o''clock in the afternoon, Xing Ji rushed to report the situation.


    "Did you find out?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xing Ji nodded, looked at his father song, and then looked at the three eldest brothers. He replied, "it''s found out. It''s It was ordered by Monsignor. "


    "Monsignor?" Jiang Wenhao repeated, obviously surprised.


    "He takes revenge on Yiyang?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    At the moment, everyone here knows why Monsignor did this.


    Xing Ji looked at Xiong Yingqi, nodded and replied, "well, he originally wanted to make the gambling city chaotic. Then he took the opportunity to participate again. After disturbing the whole gambling city, most of the interests of the Song family were cut off."


    "But Meng Sihang was wrong about the strength of our gambling city," said Xing Ji. "He thought that our gambling city was easy to attack and that all entertainment places would be completely chaotic as long as they made trouble. However, even if he arranged people to make such a fuss, the normal operation of our gambling city of Song family had not been affected."


    Song Yiyang understood what Meng Sihang was aiming at and why he did it.


    He and Xu Wei together, he thought he took Xu Wei, to revenge himself.


    Chen Bin looked at Song Ge and asked, "brother song, what should I do now?"


    In the face of Meng Sihang, song Yiyang never intended to be kind. He said directly, "a tooth for a tooth, no, ten times as much."


    With that, song Yiyang looked at Xing Ji and asked, "do we have any problems with the management of gambling city?"


    "No problem," Xing Ji replied, "it is they who have exploited the management loopholes in our gambling city, and at the same time, they have covered up some facts, thus distorting the direction of things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "In my name, directly Sue those people to the court for liability and compensation, and pursue them at the same time." Song Yiyang said.


    Since it is not my side of the error, then with the law to solve, I do not think that they will lose.


    "Well." Xing Ji understood.


    "What are you going to do with Monsieur Jiang Wenhao asked.


    "it seems that he is too busy and has time to fight with me," Song Yiyang said, and looked at Chen Bin. "To dig up the scandal of the Mencius family, there must be some more."


    "Well, with the style of the Meng family, the scandals that broke out before are absolutely not all." Chen Bin said.


    "Also, didn''t Monsignor manage a company before?" Song Yiyang said.


    "I''ll solve this problem," Xiong Yingqi said. "There must be some shady things in that company. I''ll dig for information."


    Jiang Wenhao looked at Song Yiyang and said, "Yiyang, let me help you deal with the affairs of gambling city."


    Brother is in trouble, he must help, when he is in trouble, this sentence is not just a common saying.


    "Well."


    At noon, four people had lunch together. In the afternoon, everyone began to work on their own things.


    More than three o''clock, song Yiyang received a call from Xu Wei.


    "Yiyang, how is gambling city?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. Everything is calm." Song Yiyang replied that he did not intend to tell Xu Wei in detail about this matter, nor did he intend to tell her that it was Meng Sihang who did it.


    Xu Wei guessed that song Yiyang might have said so in order not to let himself worry. After all, he was in a hurry in the morning, and he would still remember that.


    "Are you really OK?" Xu Wei asked again.


    "Well, it''s really OK," Song Yiyang said. "We have been in the gambling city of the Song family for so many years. If anyone wants to do something, he has to weigh his own weight. If he wants to play wild in the Song family''s territory, those people are not qualified."


    Xu Wei is also clear about this. No one can match the strength of the Song family in the entertainment industry of Xigang. Therefore, it seems that the song gambling city is not so easy to be destroyed.


    Xu Wei thinks that song Yiyang should not cheat himself.


    "Well, don''t worry," Song Yiyang said, "it''s really OK here in gambling city. I''ll go home on time in the afternoon. I''ll see you at home."


    "Well, I got off work on time."


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered, "drive carefully on the road."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang continues to be busy with his work. At five o''clock, song Yiyang leaves work on time. What is not finished today will be handed over to Xing Ji, and the rest will be handled by himself tomorrow.


    When song Yiyang drives back to tingwan, Xu Wei hasn''t come back yet. Song Yiyang sits on the sofa waiting for Xu Wei.


    When he heard the sound of a car in the yard, song Yiyang knew that it was Xu Wei who came back and hurried out of the villa.


    After Xu Wei stopped the car, he just got off and saw song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang goes forward two steps, no matter whether Xu Wei has not closed the door, he directly pulls Xu Wei into his arms, and then stoops down to be a kiss.


    Xu Wei did not respond to the situation, was so kiss song Yiyang, helpless, Xu Wei had to let song Yiyang''s move.


    Fortunately, song Yiyang just kisses her. After a while, song Yiyang releases Xu Wei and asks, "is there a traffic jam on the road?"


    "Well, it''s usually blocked during rush hours." Xu Wei nodded to reply.


    Song Yiyang nodded his head to show his understanding. He was also in a traffic jam when he went home, only for a short time.


    "Come on, go home and eat."


    "Well."


    During the meal, Xu Wei still couldn''t help asking, "Yiyang, what happened to gambling city today? I want to know. "


    Now I only know what happened in gambling city, and now it''s OK, but specifically, I don''t know.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei. He doesn''t escape this time. He answers, but it''s the reason he thinks of temporarily.


    "Xing Ji called in the morning and said that there was something wrong with the management of the gambling city," Song Yiyang said. "After I went to the gambling city, I realized that several people had been living in foreign gambling cities for a long time. They thought that the management system of our gambling city was the same as that of foreign gambling city, so they thought that our management was improper and they were looking for trouble for us."


    "I asked Xing Jihe and several other people to explain to them before they knew, so It''s a misunderstanding. It''s ok if you open it up. " Song Yiyang said.


    "Oh, that''s what it looks like." Xu Wei understands.


    "Well, so it''s OK. Don''t worry." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei nodded.


    "However," Song Yiyang continued, "Xu Wei, I may be busy with gambling city in the next few days. I should not go to the company, so I don''t have much time to accompany you."


    "It''s OK. I can work normally," Xu Wei understood. After answering, he asked, "is there a lot of things in gambling city recently?"


    "Not much. It''s just today. I want to rearrange the management of gambling city, so I need time to investigate the operation of several large gambling cities in the past year, and then make decisions on the best management system." Song Yiyang said.Xu Wei nodded to understand.


    "OK, you can be busy with your work. It''s good for us to meet at home in the evening," said Xu Wei. "Do you have a weekend off?"


    "Well, weekend break," Song Yiyang replied, "spare two days a week to rest and accompany you. These two days will never change."


    In the future, even if I''m busy, I''ll give Xu Wei a guarantee.


    Usually nothing, I can get along with Xu Wei more. If I am busy, I will arrange to accompany her for at least two days a week.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and smiles. His face is happy and happy.


    "Well, when you finish this period of time, your parents are expected to come back from the outside, and then our marriage can be settled down." Xu Wei said that in addition to his work and song Yiyang''s life, his marriage with song Yiyang was his own.


    Song Yiyang is also concerned about this matter, "well, when my parents come back, I will take you home the first time."


    This is the only important thing in my heart.


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded happily.


    This night, Xu Wei was tossed by song Yiyang until midnight.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei, who is sleeping in his arms. His sense of satisfaction is complete.


    "Xu Wei, as long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything else." Song Yiyang whispered.


    Even if Meng Sihang retaliates, he is not afraid. As long as he can guard her, he can be with her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the problems of the Meng family had not been solved, and once again, the Meng family fell into the bottom again.


    Mengsihang himself, because of the previous management company, suspected of some illegal acts, mengsihang accepted the investigation of the procuratorial organs.


    Song Yiyang''s "gift" to Meng Sihang is satisfactory to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Meng Sihang is really aware of the power of song Yiyang this time, but when he thinks of Xu Wei, Meng Sihang''s anger is even stronger.


    He wants to entangle Xu Wei and make song Yiyang worse than himself. These thoughts are more intense in Meng Sihang''s heart, and his inner distortion is becoming more and more serious.


    Song Yiyang handled the affairs of gambling city well. For Meng Sihang, he also stopped. After that, he went to work with Xu Wei every day. Everything that he could handle was handled by himself in the financial company. He would leave the financial company only if he had to go there under special circumstances.


    Xu Wei enjoys such a life. He can be with song Yiyang every day. When he misses him, he can see him at the first time.


    On this day, song Yiyang sent Xu Wei to the company in the morning because there was something wrong with the club. After staying in the company for a while, song Yiyang went to the club.


    At noon, song Yiyang called Xu Wei.


    "Xu Wei, I don''t have to leave work on time in the afternoon." Song Yiyang said that the affairs of the club can be handled in half a day.


    "It''s OK. If you''re busy, I can take a taxi home from work." Xu Wei said.


    "Or I''ll ask Xing Ji to pick you up and take you home."


    "No, you don''t have to ask Xing Ji to help you with your work so that you can be more relaxed." Xu Wei is very concerned about song Yiyang and doesn''t want him to work too hard.


    Compared with their own home from work, Yiyang work harder, so an excellent assistant should help Yiyang work.


    "Well, OK, you can take a taxi home from work, pay attention to safety, and send me a message when you get home." Song Yiyang said.


    "OK, I see," Xu Wei replied. "I''ll wait for you at home and we''ll have dinner together."


    "Well, I try to get home before dinner."


    "Well."


    In the afternoon, Xu Wei has been busy with his work. When he gets off work, he picks up his things and lingers for a while. When he leaves the office, it is already 5:10.


    Xu Weigang walked out of the office, ready to go to the elevator, suddenly a figure stood in front of him.


    "Xu Wei."


    Xu Wei was startled, immediately back a few steps, and so on to see clearly in front of the people, Xu Wei surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    Meng Sihang looks at Xu Wei, and his thoughts of Xu Wei these days are surging into his heart.


    "I''ve come to see you. I have something to say to you." Mengsihang said.


    Xu Wei looks around. Most of his colleagues have left. There are colleagues working overtime in the office. There are two or three colleagues passing by in the corridor.


    Mr. Meng Sihang, please answer me after work


    With that, Xu Weizheng was about to leave when Meng Sihang grabbed his arm.


    "Monsieur, let go." Xu Wei said.


    Meng Sihang did not speak, but also did not let go, stubbornly pulled Xu Wei, to the side of the staircase.


    "Monsignor, what are you going to do?"


    "You let go, monsieur. You let me go."


    Despite Xu Wei''s words and resistance, Meng Sihang pulls Xu Wei to the stairwell, presses Xu Wei on the wall and wants to kiss Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei in resistance at the same time, see Meng Si Hang close, Xu Wei suddenly realized what.


    "Monsieur." Xu Wei shouts to push Meng Sihang away.


    Then, Xu Wei instinctively slapped out and hit Meng Sihang in the face.


    At this moment, both of them calm down.


    Meng Sihang''s action stops and looks at Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei also because of his own action, this will just react, some fear, looking at Meng Sihang, worried that he will be angry.


    Under such circumstances, it is not good to make him angry at all. Xu Wei is very clear in his heart.


    "Xu Wei." Suddenly said Monsignor.


    Xu Wei didn''t know what Meng Sihang wanted to say and did not answer.


    Mengsihang then said, "I love you, I really love you."


    "But I''ve never loved you," said Xu Wei. "I''ve made it very clear that I don''t love you. We can''t be together. We''ve already broken up."


    "Yes, I know," said Meng Sihang, getting excited and staring at Xu Wei. "I know you don''t love me, so I want you more."


    Because I love her too much, I want her more.


    "Xu Wei, my heart is you, all of you," Meng Sihang said excitedly, "do you want to dig out my heart to show you?"


    Xu Wei couldn''t help but shiver.


    I don''t know what Meng Sihang said, and I don''t want to understand.


    Xu Wei shook his head, "you let me go, Meng Sihang, we can only be friends, or we will be strangers."


    "Stranger?" Meng Sihang repeated, "Xu Wei, how can we be strangers?"


    "I love you so much. Since I was by your side that year, I wanted to be with you all my life. I never thought about being apart from you, not to mention being a stranger with you.""Xu Wei, I want you to leave song Yiyang and come back to live with me." Mengsihang said.


    Even if you can''t get married now, you have to be with Xu Wei.


    After the family affairs, their own affairs and all the things are handled well, I will marry Xu Wei, marry Xu Wei, and have children.


    Xu Wei shook his head and refused, "no, I won''t leave Yiyang."


    I''ve been around for so many years with Yiyang. This time, I didn''t want to separate again.


    In my life, I just want to be with Yiyang.


    Mengsihang suddenly changed his face and became more fierce.


    "Do you love song Yiyang so much?" Monsignor asked.


    Xu Wei saw Meng Sihang''s face changed and didn''t dare to answer.


    "Say it." Meng Sihang forces Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei didn''t dare not answer and said, "yes, I love Yiyang."


    Meng Sihang gnashed his teeth, "why did you experience those and still love each other so much?"


    "Xu Wei, song Yiyang was the one who hurt you. He made you lose your child." Meng Sihang reminds Xu Wei that he wants Xu Wei to hate song Yiyang.


    "Even if Yiyang didn''t hurt me, at that time, I would not keep that child." Xu Wei said.


    The past pain, mentioned more, it becomes less painful, but the heart can be calm to face.


    Meng Sihang did not give up and continued to sprinkle salt on Xu Wei''s wound. "Did you forget the pain at the beginning?"


    "I have seen the pain in your heart and the tears you shed. Have you forgotten it yourself?" Monsignor asked.


    "I haven''t forgotten," Xu Wei replied, "but it''s no longer important."


    "Because of my love for Yiyang, I don''t care about it." Xu Wei said.


    Meng Sihang looks at Xu Wei''s firmness in his eyes, and he doesn''t know what to say?


    It seems that apart from that matter, I don''t know other things between Xu Wei and song Yiyang.


    Xu Wei never told himself what happened between her and song Yiyang, never.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Xu Wei," Meng Sihang''s other thoughts have begun to sprout, "in this case, I don''t want your heart."


    Before, I did not intend to Xu Wei''s heart. My purpose was never her heart.


    "I just want your people, you It has to be mine. " Meng Sihang finished, began to kiss Xu Wei, and wanted to do other things.


    "Monsignor, you let me go, you let go." Xu Wei tries his best to resist.


    Meng Sihang wants to kiss Xu Wei, but every time Xu Wei dodges and pours into the air.


    Xu Wei confronts Meng Si Hang, in the heart already anxious.


    Meng Si Hang heart a horizontal, hands with strength, grasp Xu Wei''s arm, this time find the right position, is ready to kiss Xu Weishi.


    Suddenly, the door of the stairwell opened and a figure rushed in.


    Meng Si Hang is about to kiss Xu Wei, but he is suddenly hit by the strength of the side, and the whole person falls down towards the stairway.


    After kicking Meng Sihang away, song Yiyang quickly reaches out his hand and drags Xu Wei to a safe place.


    Meng Sihang rolled down the stairs. Song Yiyang protected Xu Wei behind him. Xu Wei was safe.


    Xu Wei was surprised to see song Yiyang


    Song Yiyang takes a look at Xu Wei, and then looks at Meng Sihang. His anger doesn''t come at all.


    Release Xu Wei''s arm and song Yiyang goes down the stairs to Meng Sihang.


    Walking in front of Meng Sihang, song Yiyang grabs Meng Sihang''s collar and smashes it in the past.


    "I have said for a long time that she is mine," said Song Yiyang, looking at Meng Sihang, "who gave you the courage? Dare you approach her? "


    Meng Si Hang is beaten, this can not return hand, but still said, "I love her, she must be mine."


    Song Yiyang was angry, and then rushed over with another punch.


    Xu Wei watched song Yiyang fight Meng Sihang from above. The corners of Meng Sihang''s mouth were bleeding and his face was also deformed.


    Xu Wei is afraid that if song Yiyang goes on fighting like this, he will get into trouble.


    Xu Wei went down in a hurry, pulled song Yiyang and advised him, "Yiyang, don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Song Yiyang is pulled up by Xu Wei. Song Yiyang then asks Xu Wei, "did he do anything to you?"


    Xu Wei shook his head.


    Mengsihang did not succeed. It was very safe and good.


    Song Yiyang saw that Xu Wei had no scar on his face, and his body was intact, but his mood was a little unstable.


    Song Yiyang pulls Xu Wei''s hand and looks at Meng Sihang.


    "Meng Sihang, remember what I said," Song Yiyang warned him, "if you dare to get close to Xu Yibu, I''ll make the whole Meng family die."


    There are many ways to fight against mengsihang. You don''t have to stand on the edge of the law to do things.


    The Meng family is full of loopholes and is famous in the circle of powerful families. Anyone who wants to deal with the Meng family and find the right time and handle can destroy the Meng family.


    Looking at Song Yiyang''s ferocious appearance, Meng Sihang is guilty.


    The strength of the Song family and the means of song Yiyang are clear. If he is only aiming at himself, he is not afraid at all.


    But when it comes to parents, uncles and uncles, I''m still afraid.


    Without hearing Meng Sihang''s answer, song Yiyang got the answer from Meng Sihang''s expression, knowing that he did not dare to approach Xu Wei any more.


    Song Yiyang took out his mobile phone and called the Security Department of the office building.


    Three minutes later, two security guards came to the stairwell.


    "Hello, Mr. Song." The security guard knows such a big man as song Yiyang.


    "This person is forbidden to enter the office building in the future. In addition," Song Yiyang said, "within 300 meters around the office building, as long as the surveillance finds this person, he will immediately stop and drive out."


    Although this building does not belong to their own management, but they want to manage, minutes of things, and as the leader of the company, put forward these requirements to the security, it is very reasonable.


    "Yes," replied the security guard, "we know, Mr. Song."


    Song Yiyang left with Xu Wei.


    On the way home, Xu Wei asked song Yiyang, "Yiyang, how can you go to the company?"


    "The efficiency of the afternoon work is OK, after finishing work ahead of time, I plan to go to the company to pick you up." Song Yiyang replied.


    "Then you How did you find me? " Xu Wei asked.


    "I didn''t see you in the office before, so I thought you went home," Song Yiyang said. "I was about to take the elevator down the stairs. When I heard a sound in the stairwell, I passed by."


    Xu Wei understood, this will be very grateful, looking at Song Yiyang, stretched out his hand, took his hand, "Yiyang, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, I should say I''m sorry to you," Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei, continued to look forward and said, "I didn''t protect you."


    Xu, "no one thinks that this is an accident."


    "Call me immediately if you encounter something wrong." Song Yiyang said."Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, song Yiyang and Xu Wei lived a peaceful life without being disturbed by Meng Sihang. This person also alienated from the life of song Yiyang and Xu Wei.


    This day, when song Yiyang went to work, he received a call from his mother.


    "Yiyang, your father and I are back." Gu Yao tells his son that the first thing he and Jingye think about when they go home is that his son takes Xu Wei home.


    "Really? When did you come back? " Song Yiyang was also surprised. A few days ago, he talked to his mother on the phone. They were still abroad.


    "I came back yesterday," Gu Yao replied. "I wanted to call you last night, but your father didn''t let me have an early rest, so I called you today."


    "I understand. My dad always takes good care of you." Song Yiyang curled his lips and answered.


    Gu Yao smile, "OK, say business, when will you take Xu Wei home?"


    "Now that you and my dad are back, then If there is no accident, just this weekend. How about Saturday? " Song Yiyang asked his mother.


    I and Xu Wei here, should be no problem, weekend is not overtime.


    "OK, your father and I are OK. We are at home these days."


    "Then on Saturday, at noon on Saturday, Xu Wei and I will go home for lunch and let Xu Wei accompany you in the afternoon." Song Yiyang said that he had already figured out the general plan.


    "OK, that''s for sure," Gu Yao said. "You two should work hard first. Your father and I will wait for you two at home on Saturday."


    "Well, is Xiaoxuan at home on Saturday?" Song Yiyang asked casually.


    "It should be at home," Gu Yao replied, taking the opportunity to complain to her son. "Your sister''s mind is in her small company. She tosses around all day. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She doesn''t let me and your father take care of her."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let her go about it by herself. Anyway, she won''t ask you for money." Song Yiyang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    That girl opened a small company, belonging to the e-commerce clothing company, selling some women''s clothing and clothing accessories and so on, specifically, his brother is not clear.


    "Your father and I would like to give her money, worried that her early start-up would be hard, but Xiaoxuan didn''t let us manage at all." Gu Yao said that she usually loves her son, but she also loves her daughter.


    Song Yiyang understood his mother''s worries and comforted her, "Mom, when I''m free, I''ll go to Xiaoxuan company to have a look. If I can help her, I''ll help her. I''ll report the general situation to you and my father."


    "Well, that''s the best." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, don''t worry, your daughter is also very smart. Even if her entrepreneurial road is hard, it is temporary."


    "That''s your sister, too."


    "Good, good, my sister."


    Song Yiyang hung up the phone after he showed his love to his mother.


    In the afternoon, song Yiyang and Xu Wei return home. Song Yiyang tells Xu Wei about their return home on Saturday. They plan to go to the shopping mall after work on Friday and return to yujingyuan on Saturday morning.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday morning, Dong qinyi stood by the side of the airport with his suitcase, looking at the scenery in front of him and laughing happily.


    "Westport, I''m back."


    "Friends and family, I''m back."


    "Song Yiyang, I''m back," Dong qinyi said to himself, "I won''t contact you for the time being. After I settle everything, I''ll find you."


    At this time, tingwan villa, song Yiyang and Xu Wei are still sleeping.


    They sleep until they wake up naturally.


    "Yiyang, go and wash quickly. I''ll go to your house later." Xu Wei gets up, but song Yiyang is still in bed.


    "Don''t worry. Just go back at noon." Song Yiyang said, a will Xu Wei pull past, ready to hold Xu Wei to continue to sleep.


    "Oh, no, I''ll be late any later," Xu Wei disagreed. Standing by the bed, he continued, "you get up quickly. It''s my first time to go to your house. I must behave better."


    Xu Wei is a little nervous now. He is worried that he will behave badly when he meets his uncle and aunt. If they dislike him at that time


    After thinking a lot, Xu Wei doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, no matter who opposes himself and Yiyang, it''s useless. He wants to stay with Yiyang forever.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t speak. He has a lot of clear ideas in his mind.


    "Yiyang, get up quickly."


    "Song Yiyang, can''t you get up?"


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang motionless. Xu Wei is angry and goes up. "Song Yiyang, if you don''t get up, I won''t go to your house today. We both Hum. "


    Xu Weihua did not finish, hum, then turned away.


    This time, song Yiyang suddenly woke up and sat up from bed.


    Seeing Xu Wei go to wash and wash, song Yiyang hurriedly butting his butt and following him in the past.


    "I got up, how was my performance?" Song Yiyang asked Xu Wei, afraid she would repent.


    Xu Wei deliberately hung song Yiyang and said, "it''s OK. It''s not so good."


    "What we said before, it won''t change, will it?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Wei knew what song Yiyang was worried about. He took the initiative and ordered, "wash up in ten minutes, give you five minutes to change your clothes, and then go downstairs to have a simple meal. If you can do this in..."


    Xu Wei looked at his watch, "it will be finished in 45 minutes. If we agree, it will not change."


    In fact, his mind has never changed, but he worried that he would change.


    But it depends on the situation. He is worried about himself, so


    "Well, make sure it''s done." Song Yiyang finished, and quickly washed.


    Xu Wei was satisfied with song Yiyang''s performance and continued to wash himself.


    When the two set out from home, it was more than 10 o''clock, Xu wei walked out of the villa, but did not forget to confirm with song Yiyang again.


    "Yiyang, do you think this is suitable for me?" Xu Wei asked.


    I just chose a white dress to wear, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable. Uncles and aunts are people who have seen the scene. They will definitely judge a person from their clothes.


    "Yes, very well." Song Yiyang replied that since she was upstairs just now, she began to ask herself whether it is the fifth time or the sixth time.


    "Oh, look at it carefully." Xu Wei saw that song Yiyang''s answer didn''t matter, so he knew that he didn''t answer seriously.


    Song Yiyang didn''t answer this time. He went to Xu Wei''s side, put out a hand, hooked her into his arms, looked at her eyes, and said vaguely, "it''s really suitable. Unless I tear it, it''s not appropriate."


    "You..." Xu Wei glared at her.


    "If I dress so well, I can catch my heart at any time. You still don''t care about the clothes and stay by my side," Song Yiyang said. "If I suddenly feel bad, I don''t guarantee what I will do."Xu Wei thinks that this man will be a bit "insane".


    "What''s more," Song Yiyang continued without saying, "today''s mouth red is good, pink."


    "Don''t mess around. I don''t want to make up." Xu Wei said that he was afraid that the man would be impulsive.


    "Don''t worry, not for the time being." Song Yiyang said that for such a beautiful woman, her parents should first see her and then implement her own ideas.


    Xu Wei doesn''t understand song Yiyang''s answer, but before he has time to think about it, song Yiyang pulls himself to the car.


    They get into the car and song Yiyang drives back to yujingyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yujingyuan, song Jingye and Gu Yao, as well as their daughter, sat in the living room and waited. The nanny had already prepared a rich lunch in the kitchen according to his wife''s instructions.


    Gu Yao can''t wait. He says to song Jingye, "why don''t I call Yiyang to see where they''ve gone?"


    "No need to fight. It must be on the way." Song Jingye said.


    "But..." Gu Yao wants to say something, but song Jingye answers.


    "Yao Yao, let''s wait like this. When will they come back and when will we have dinner?" Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao doesn''t understand. Jingye looks at her daughter again.


    "Mom, you''ve all met sister Xu Wei. You shouldn''t be excited." Song Xiaoxuan knew that her mother was too excited to sit down.


    "The last time I saw Xu Wei was not formal, this time it was a formal meeting." Gu Yao replied.


    "Our family will be formal or informal," Song Xiaoxuan said. "When my brother comes back, do you think my brother will be nervous?"


    After that, song Xiaoxuan then replied, "my brother will not be nervous and will get along with us as before."


    Gu Yao thought, "this is also true."


    I know my son''s character clearly.


    "Well, watch TV and wait." Song Jingye said.


    "Well." Gu Yao answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    After a long time, when they heard the direction of the door, the three people in the living room were excited and quickly stood up and looked at the direction of the door.


    Song Yiyang takes Xu Wei''s hand, and they come to the living room.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Song Yiyang shouts.


    "Well." Gu Yao happily answers, looking at her son and Xu Wei holding hands, she is very happy.


    After Song Yiyang and Xu Wei came to the living room, Xu Weicai said to the two elders, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Xu Wei."


    My aunt knows myself, but my uncle doesn''t, so I''d like to introduce myself.


    "Well, welcome to our house." Song Jingye said.


    Gu Yao also stepped forward and said to Xu Wei, "Auntie miss you very much. Come on, hold fast."


    See Aunt''s enthusiasm, Xu Wei is not nervous, go forward, and aunt embrace.


    After the hug, song Xiaoxuan also came over, "sister Xu Wei, I also want to hug."


    Xu Wei nods and is about to embrace Xiaoxuan when he is stopped by song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang stood between Xu Wei and his sister, looked at her and said, "she is mine. What do you hold?"


    "Brother, can you not be so upset?" Song Xiaoxuan was angry. "I''m not a boy. What are you worried about?"


    Song Yiyang couldn''t answer.


    It seems to be the same. This girl is not a boy. Just now my mother was embracing Xu Wei. What are you worried about?


    Regardless of her brother''s obstruction, song Xiaoxuan goes forward and hugs sister Xu Wei.


    Everyone is greeting. Gu Yao takes Xu Wei''s hand and sits down. Song Xiaoxuan takes the other side of Xu Wei''s position.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei''s mother on one side and his sister on the other side There''s no place to sit.


    "Brother, you can sit anywhere. The sofa is so big." Song Xiaoxuan didn''t forget to sing.


    "You..." Song Yiyang bit his teeth, but there was no move.


    I can''t drive my mother away. As for the girl, she looks very angry today. If she drives her away, she will be angry.


    Therefore, song Yiyang helplessly sat down beside his mother, which was to accompany his mother.


    At lunch, five people sit together for dinner, and song Yiyang sits beside Xu Wei to take care of her.


    Although Gu Yao sits opposite to Xu Wei, she takes care of Xu Wei a lot.


    After half of the meal, the three people present had their opinions.


    "Mom, you don''t usually treat me so well." Song Yiyang said.


    Although my mother takes care of Xu Wei, she is also happy. However, her care for Xu Wei is beyond her imagination, so she can''t help it. This will be said.


    Gu Yao looked at her son and asked, "do you still remember my kindness to you?"


    I thought that the son had long forgotten and didn''t go home very much. I wanted to be nice to him, and I didn''t have a chance.


    "Of course, I remember everything from small to big." Song Yiyang replied.


    "If you remember, what? Would you like to eat Xu Wei''s vinegar? " Gu Yao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang choked on his mother''s words and couldn''t speak.


    Song Yiyang simply did not say what, to Xu Wei clip order, his head down to eat.


    However, song Xiaoxuan couldn''t hold back. She looked at her mother and whispered, "Mom, even if you treat sister Xu Wei as a daughter, you should take care of me properly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao looks at her daughter again. Does this girl have emotions?


    Song Xiaoxuan went on to say, "Mom, if you do this, we will all feel bad. If you don''t believe me, my father will also care."


    After Song Xiaoxuan finished, she looked at her father and threw the topic to him.


    Song Jingye doesn''t speak. After all, there is Xu Wei at home today. He knows what to do.


    Gu Yao looks at Jingye. Seeing that Jingye doesn''t mean to speak, he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Xu Wei is very smart, this will give Xiaoxuan soup in a hurry, and said, "Xiaoxuan, come on, have some soup, beauty."


    Song Xiaoxuan''s young soul was suddenly satisfied. She replied with a smile, "OK, I''ll finish it."


    "Well." Xu Wei smiles.


    Song Yiyang also handed over his bowl and said to Xu Wei, "I want to drink too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and feels like a child.


    Well, Xu Wei didn''t move and gave song Yiyang a bowl.


    Song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan have no opinions.


    Seeing Xu Wei''s actions, Gu Yao is worried about Jingye. After all, he often eats his son''s vinegar. Even if he is not angry, he is not happy?


    "Jingye, I want to drink juice." Gu Yao looks at Jing Ye and says.


    "Well, I''ll pour it for you."


    Song Jingye picks up his cup, gets up to go to the refrigerator, opens the refrigerator, takes out a bottle of juice, and pours it into the cup.The husband and wife have been inseparable from each other for a long time. Gu Yao takes the juice from Jingye, drinks a few drinks, and then returns the cup to Jingye.


    "Eat more. You didn''t eat much in the morning." Song Jingye takes care of Yao Yao as usual.


    Gu Yao knows that he must be more comfortable with Jingye.


    So we are still happy to get along with each other, occasionally have a small mood, but not long after it dissipated.


    In the afternoon, Xu Wei chats with his uncle and aunt, and song Yiyang is also with Xu Wei.


    At first, song Xiaoxuan worked a little at first, then went back to her room to work with her computer.


    This afternoon, song Jingye and Gu Yao know more about Xu Wei. They are only satisfied with Xu Wei and have no opinions.


    Xu and song Yiyang stayed at home for dinner.


    At the end of dinner, song Jingye says to Xu Wei, "Xu Wei, I have no opinion with Yao Yao about you and Yiyang. After that, it''s up to your parents."


    Xu Wei nodded and politely replied, "uncle, auntie, my parents have no opinion on Yiyang, but Yiyang has not gone to our house."


    "When I''m free some other day, I''ll take Yiyang home. When Yiyang meets my parents, I''ll discuss with Yiyang and let you meet my parents." Xu Wei said.


    "Well, good." Song Jingye nods.


    Gu Yao said to Xu Wei with a smile, "Xu Wei, when you have time, you can come to play at home and take this place as your home. Don''t be polite when you come back. You don''t have to buy anything."


    Today, a lot of things brought back by my son and Xu Wei are high-end gifts. I really love Xu Wei''s money. It''s not easy for her to work. Why buy these things?


    Xu Wei also nodded with a smile and answered auntie, "well, auntie, I''ll come back to chat with you and uncle when I''m free."


    "All right, all right." Gu Yao is happy.


    After dinner, song Yiyang and Xu Wei return to the villa.


    On the way back, they began to plan.


    "Yiyang, next week, go to my home to see my parents?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "Yes, if there''s nothing to do next weekend, I''ll go to your house." ''it''s not sure if there''s anything going on at the end of next week,'' Mr. Song said.


    Xu Wei understood and thought about it and said, "well, next Wednesday, we''ll make sure that we don''t work overtime on weekends, or if there''s nothing else, we''ll go to my house. I''ll call home on Wednesday night


    "Yes, no problem." Song Yiyang agreed.


    It was agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the new week, song Yiyang and Xu Wei went to work together on Monday morning.


    In the afternoon, song Yiyang went to gambling city to deal with some things. When he finished his work and was ready to go home, song Yiyang received a strange call from the city.


    "Yiyang." Dong qinyi called.


    Song Yiyang is puzzled because it''s a strange number, but she calls out her name again. Song Yiyang guesses for a long time and then says, "Dong qinyi?"


    "It''s a good performance this time. I know who I am." Dong qinyi said happily.


    Knowing that it was Dong qinyi, song Yiyang''s bewilderment just disappeared, which made him calm and asked, "are you back?"


    "Well, I''ve been back for a long time, but I haven''t contacted you for the first time. Won''t you be angry?" Asked Dong qinyi.


    "No Song Yiyang said that since she didn''t want to contact herself, that''s it. Anyway, she felt that it didn''t matter.


    Hearing song Yiyang''s answer, Dong qinyi felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Yiyang, are you busy recently? We''ll get together when we''re free. " Asked Dong qinyi.


    "Recently..." Song Yiyang thought about it and said, "I''m busy. When I finish this period, I''ll contact you and tell Chen Bin that we''ll get together."


    The most important thing in my heart recently is the marriage between myself and Xu Wei.


    I''m going to Xu Wei''s home this weekend. I have to do a lot of preparation. When I''ve been to Xu Wei''s house, I''ll get together with my friends and tell them the good news.


    After hearing this, Dong qinyi knew that he could not see song Yiyang for the time being. He was in a bad mood, "OK."


    In the heart is not willing, but Dong qinyi is not good to say anything.


    "Well." Song Yiyang should voice, do not know what to say to Dong qinyi.


    And her relationship is not very good, and so long did not contact, not very understand her, so speak or pay attention to.


    Two people''s conversation is a little awkward, Dong qinyi suddenly asked, "Yiyang, have you been in gambling city recently?"


    "No, occasionally in Las Vegas."


    "Where are you going if you''re not out of Las Vegas


    "Clubs, clubs, other places." Song Yiyang said that he didn''t understand why Dong qinyi asked this question?


    "Oh," Dong qinyi asked after answering, "when do you usually go home?"


    "It''s not sure." Song Yiyang said.


    Song Yiyang did not tell Dong qinyi that he lived in his villa. He knew that the home she was talking about was his own home with his father, mother and sister, so he thought he was living at home and answered like this.


    "All right." Dong qinyi wanted to know more about song Yiyang, but he couldn''t get it. He didn''t dare to ask him in detail. He was afraid that song Yiyang would notice something.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. I''m a little busy here." Song Yiyang said.


    "OK, then I won''t disturb your work," Dong qinyi also understood and said in a hurry, "call me when you''re free, and we''ll meet."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, song Yiyang continued to be busy, did not put Dong qinyi''s call in mind.


    On Wednesday, song Yiyang and Xu Wei decided to return to Xu''s home on Sunday. Xu Wei called his parents at night and said that the matter was settled.


    On Saturday, song Yiyang and Xu Wei woke up naturally after sleeping. Xu Weigang opened his eyes and heard his mobile phone ring.


    "Yiyang, help me with my cell phone." Xu Wei stays in Song Yiyang''s arms and says coquettishly.


    "Well." Song Yiyang heard Xu Wei''s words and answered, and then he turned to his side to get Xu Wei''s mobile phone.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, it is a call from my sister, song Yiyang doubts.


    "Why did Xiaoxuan call you Song Yiyang asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Wei took the mobile phone from Song Yiyang''s hand. "I''ll connect first. Maybe Xiaoxuan has something to do with me."


    Finish saying, Xu Wei connects, "Hello, Xiaoxuan."


    "Sister Xu Wei, are you up?" Song Xiaoxuan''s clear voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Song Yiyang couldn''t help but ask in the mobile phone, "what do you want to do when you call?"


    "Brother, why are you so fierce?" Song Xiaoxuan dislikes it.


    Xu Wei also said, "that is, why are you so fierce to Xiaoxuan?"


    After staring at Song Yiyang, Xu Wei says to song Xiaoxuan, "Xiaoxuan, I just woke up, but I didn''t get up. ""Well, when do you get up, then?" Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know what song Xiaoxuan wants to do. She asks, "Xiaoxuan, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister Xu Wei, I want to go shopping with you," Song Xiaoxuan said. "Are you free today? Let''s go shopping together. "


    Xu Wei thinks it''s OK today. He didn''t have any arrangements with Yiyang, so


    "We can go shopping when we are free." Xu Wei agreed.


    "Wow, that''s great," Song Xiaoxuan was happy. "Then you can get up later. When you''re ready, you can call me when you start from tingwan. I''ll start from home and see you at the mall."


    With that, song Xiaoxuan added, "it''s the central shopping mall."


    "Well, I know there," Xu Wei replied, "then wait for me. I''ll tell you when I leave."


    "OK, don''t worry. You still need to sleep for a while. Anyway, I''m calling to confirm with you first. Haha." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "Well."


    Xu Wei and Xiao Xuan make sure that they don''t talk much and hang up.


    This meeting, Xu Weicai noticed that song Yiyang''s mood was not right.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang.


    "Are you not with me today?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "No longer with you. I''m going shopping with Xiaoxuan." Xu Wei replied.


    Song Yiyang didn''t speak and said he was not happy.


    Xu Wei knew that he was in a mood, so he went to kiss song Yiyang and said to him, "Yiyang, we are together every day. Xiaoxuan has a hard time asking me to go shopping today. In fact, I also want to go shopping with Xiaoxuan."


    "Besides, we have nothing to do today. Such an arrangement is appropriate." Xu Wei said coyly that he wanted to change song Yiyang''s mood.


    "Is it appropriate to leave me alone?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "It''s not like leaving you behind. We''ll be back after we''ve finished shopping." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang has emotions, but in the end is really angry with Xu Wei, and finally blame these on his sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "It''s all due to Xiaoxuan, who broke us up." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei replied with a smile, "she didn''t break up the two of us. It''s my own will, or it''s my idea. I don''t blame Xiaoxuan."


    Song Yiyang knows that such an arrangement is a fact, and he can''t change it. He can only think about the next plan.


    "I''ll take you to the mall later, and then I''ll go home," Song Yiyang said. "You two go shopping and come back after driving Xiaoxuan''s car. Shall we have dinner at home in the evening?"


    Xu Wei knows that song Yiyang''s home is yujingyuan.


    "But we didn''t tell our uncles and aunts in advance. Would that be impolite?" Xu Wei asked.


    "I''ll tell them when I go home," Song Yiyang said. "It''s impolite and impolite. You''re already their daughter-in-law."


    Song Yiyang''s words, happy to Xu Wei, Xu Wei feel nothing wrong.


    "OK, that''s the arrangement," Xu Wei said. "I''ll get up first."


    With that, Xu Wei is ready to get up, but song Yiyang drags him back.


    "What''s the rush? Get some more sleep. " Song Yiyang finished, holding Xu Wei tightly and not letting go.


    "But Xiaoxuan is waiting," Xu Wei said anxiously. "You can''t make her wait too long."


    "She''s at home with my parents. It''s not too long." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei has nothing to say.


    The two of them would hold each other and lie down for a while. They didn''t sleep. They just chatted and said some ambiguous things.


    After Xu Wei gets up and gets ready, he calls Xiaoxuan before going out with song Yiyang.


    "Xiaoxuan, your brother and I are leaving now." Xu Wei said.


    "Is my brother going shopping with us Song Xiaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "If he doesn''t go, he just takes me to the mall, and then we go shopping, and he goes home," Xu Wei replied, and then he goes back, "but we''ll go home together after shopping. Your brother says we''ll have dinner at home tonight."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the best." Song Xiaoxuan said happily.


    "Well, you can go too. Be safe on the way."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Wei and song Yiyang arrive at the gate of the shopping mall, song Xiaoxuan has arrived. After the three people say hello, song Yiyang tells them to go to the mall and drive home.


    Song Yiyang came home and had lunch with his parents.


    But in the afternoon, song Jingye and Gu Yao have something to do and they want to go out. Song Yiyang is at home alone.


    Song Yiyang sat on the sofa watching TV for a while. He thought about Xu Wei again. He couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and call Xu Wei.


    "Yiyang, what''s the matter?" Xu Wei answered the phone and asked.


    "I miss you." Song Yiyang answered directly.


    Xu Wei on the other end of the phone was happy, but he didn''t speak.


    Song Yiyang also said, "are you tired of shopping?"


    "It''s OK, but Xiaoxuan and I are sitting in the coffee shop to have a rest." Xu Wei replied.


    "Well," Song Yiyang asked after answering, "what did you buy?"


    "Xiaoxuan and I have bought clothes. We want to see bags and shoes later. I want to buy bags." Xu Wei said.


    "Well, go ahead and buy whatever you want, my card, just swipe it." Song Yiyang said that after getting up in the morning, she gave Xu Wei a card. The password was her birthday, and she knew it.


    Xu Wei didn''t tell song Yiyang that his consumption was his own salary. His card was useless.


    "I see," said Xu Wei. "I''ll go shopping with Xiaoxuan later."


    "Well, if you''re hungry, remember to eat and then go shopping." Song Yiyang told us that it is not easy for women to go shopping. They must not be hungry.


    "I know, you don''t have to tell me about these things," Xu Wei said, a little annoyed with song Yiyang''s advice, and then changed the topic. "But Yiyang, I found out today that Xiaoxuan''s eyes on buying clothes are very high."


    Hearing Xu weikua''s sister, song Yiyang agreed.


    "That''s right. Clothes and jewelry are the girl''s specialty. Isn''t she an unknown fashion talent?" Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei knows Xiaoxuan''s usual work and hobbies, which will refute song Yiyang''s words, "no, Xiaoxuan is famous, she has many fans."


    "Is it?" Song Yiyang didn''t know that.


    "Of course," said Xu Wei, "although Xiaoxuan is not a fashion designer, she is very talented in collocation and color."


    "The clothes I bought today are all suitable for Xiaoxuan, and I feel very satisfied," Xu Wei said happily. "Really, Yiyang, I am very satisfied with the clothes I bought today."


    "Well, satisfaction is good." Song Yiyang is also happy for Xu Wei.


    "And I''ve decided to go shopping with Xiaoxuan when I''m free." Xu Wei said.


    "Well, absolutely. Anyway, it''s not a problem for me to raise you. I don''t mind if you go shopping every day." Song Yiyang said.Xu Wei was happy in his heart, but said deliberately, "who let you raise it? I can be financially independent. "


    "Well, you can be financially independent, but my money belongs to you. You can spend it at will." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei smiles happily.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll see you at home later." Xu Wei said.


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, song Yiyang was immersed in the memory of talking with Xu Wei just now. After thinking about it for a while, he came back to his mind with a smile in his mouth.


    But after a while, the doorbell rang.


    Song Yiyang didn''t care. He knew the nanny would go to the door to see who it was.


    After a while, song Yiyang heard the nanny calling at the door, "young master, there is a Miss Dong who says it''s your friend who is coming to see you."


    "Miss Dong?" Song Yiyang repeated a sentence, suddenly thought of Dong qinyi, asked nanny, "Dong qinyi?"


    "Well." The nurse replied.


    Song Yiyang didn''t expect Dong qinyi to come here. He immediately stood up and walked to the door.


    "Go ahead and I''ll open the door." Song Yiyang said.


    "OK."


    Song Yiyang goes to the door, opens the door and sees Dong qinyi standing at the door.


    "Yiyang." Seeing song Yiyang, Dong qinyi called happily.


    Song Yiyang didn''t expect that Dong qinyi had changed so much. In the past, when she was at school, she knew that she loved dressing up, but she had never dressed like this. At most, she dressed up more on her clothes.


    But now, Dong qinyi, with her heavy make-up, earrings on her ears, necklaces on her neck, and fashionable and gorgeous clothes in front of her, song Yiyang would have never recognized her if she hadn''t known in advance that she was Dong qinyi.


    "What? Don''t you really know me? " Asked Dong qinyi.


    Song Yiyang then replied, "no, just feel You''ve changed a lot. "


    "You have changed a lot," Dong qinyi said with a smile. "In the past, when you were in school, you were leisure style. Now, you are much more mature, and your dressing taste has changed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    "After all these years, it''s normal, but you It''s really changed a lot. " Song Yiyang said.


    "Are you praising me for being more beautiful?" Dong qinyi asked with a smile.


    Song Yiyang did not speak, and his heart was negative.


    If we say that her beauty is beauty, it is also beautiful, but I am not used to such beauty.


    For myself, Xu Wei''s usual appearance is the most beautiful, simple, and a little feminine, while mom and Xiaoxuan usually dress up in the pursuit of appropriate beauty. I have been living in such an environment, and I only like the simple decorative beauty and natural beauty.


    "Why not answer?" Dong qinyi asked again.


    Song Yiyang knows that women like beauty very much and has confidence in her own beauty.


    In order not to crack down on Dong qinyi, song Yiyang can only say against his heart, "well, it has become beautiful."


    Dong qinyi just laughed happily.


    Two people stand in the door like this, Dong qinyi this can some care.


    "Are you not going to invite me in?" Asked Dong qinyi.


    "No," Song Yiyang said, getting out of the way and saying, "please come in."


    Song Yiyang thinks that since she is a friend, it''s OK to invite her family to sit down. Moreover, she has come to find herself. If she is not polite to each other, she is a little bit It doesn''t make sense.


    "Well, thank you." Dong qinyi nodded and happily walked into the villa.


    After a brief visit to the decoration on the first floor of yujingyuan, Dong qinyi sat down in the living room and said to song Yiyang, "your home is really big."


    "It''s OK. If you get used to living, you don''t feel much." Song Yiyang said.


    With that, song Yiyang asked, "how could you come to my house?"


    "I haven''t seen you since I came back. Last time I called you, you said you were busy, so I thought you should be at home on Saturday? We don''t go to work on Saturdays Dong qinyi said.


    "Well." Song Yiyang nodded and said nothing more.


    There is still a distance between Song Yiyang and Dong qinyi. Dong qinyi is sitting on one side of the sofa, and song Yiyang is sitting on the other side.


    After chatting for a while, Dong qinyi suddenly got up and sat down beside song Yiyang.


    "Yiyang, do you still live with your parents?" Dong qinyi asked song Yiyang closely.


    Song Yiyang didn''t know what Dong qinyi meant. He didn''t move his position. Moreover, he had a smooth conversation with Dong qinyi. There was no reason or excuse to move his position.


    "Well, live with my parents." Song Yiyang said.


    Although I usually live with Xu Wei, my parents come back from time to time, and I don''t live apart from my parents.


    After listening to Dong qinyi, he naturally knew that he was not married.


    Dong qinyi suddenly said, "Yiyang, do you still remember what I confessed to you in the university?"


    Song Yiyang suddenly surprised, looking at Dong qinyi, "when did you tell me?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Dong qinyi was a little angry.


    "Well, is this the case?" Song Yiyang asked, he did not remember.


    Dong qinyi''s face changed. "Yi Yang, how can you not remember it?"


    I was infatuated with him in University and I like him very much. After so many years of experience, I now feel that Yiyang is the most suitable person to marry.


    "Why should I remember?" Song Yiyang asked, "and the university that meeting, I have been with Xu Wei, these you know."


    "Yes, I know," said Dong qinyi angrily, "but you are just a man and woman friend relationship, or you can break up. I like you and tell you that this is my freedom."


    Dong qinyi finished, and said, "Yiyang, I confessed to you twice in total, one time when you and Xu Wei were together, and the other time, after you and Xu Wei broke up, I confessed."


    Song Yiyang remembers this meeting vaguely, but only remembers that after he and Xu Wei separated, Dong qinyi seemed to have said something to himself, but he refused.


    "Well, I kind of remember." Song Yiyang said.


    Suddenly, Dong qinyi took song Yiyang''s arm and said, "Yiyang, I still like you very much now. Can we be together?"


    After hearing Dong qinyi''s words, song Yiyang immediately shakes off Dong qinyi''s hand, stands up, looks at Dong qinyi and says, "no, I have a lover."


    Surprised, Dong qinyi also stood up and asked, "who? Don''t tell me it''s Xu Wei. "


    Dong qinyi knew that song Yiyang and Xu Wei were in love, but he watched them break up and Xu Wei was sad.


    "It''s Xu Wei. We''re together now." Song Yiyang said.


    Now, Dong qinyi doesn''t know what to say.


    Unexpectedly, song Yiyang and Xu Wei unexpectedly in harness.


    "Xu Weishe, isn''t she with Meng Sihang?" Asked Dong qinyi.


    "She''s with me now." Song Yiyang doesn''t want to say too much to Dong qinyi. Suddenly, he is a little tired of her.Dong qinyi was angry in his heart, but he tried his best to endure his emotions. He also told himself that what happened in those years should not be mentioned first.


    There was a sudden silence in the living room.


    After adjusting his mood, Dong qinyi pretended not to care and sat down again and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to be together."


    It''s really unexpected.


    I thought that song Yiyang and Xu Wei would not be together after they separated. Song Yiyang abandoned Xu Wei. He did not love Xu Wei, but Xu Wei lost his child. She hated song Yiyang. How could they be together?


    In these years, I am not in Xigang. I don''t know what happened to my classmates. It seems that I have to contact Meng Sihang first to inquire about it.


    Song Yiyang takes a look at Dong qinyi and is about to turn around and leave.


    At this time, Dong qinyi picked up the tea table and put it on the water cup. It was just the water that the nurse poured for himself. He was preparing to take a drink to stabilize his mood.


    Dong qinyi suddenly one can not hold steady, hand shaking, water sprinkled on Song Yiyang''s clothes.


    "I''m sorry." Dong qinyi suddenly said, this cup directly did not hold steady, fell on the ground, broke.


    Song Yiyang looked at his clothes, and then at the glass slag on the ground.


    Song Yiyang was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t make it out.


    After all, Dong qinyi is a guest here.


    "It''s OK," Song Yiyang said, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. Let the nanny clean up here. You can go and sit down there."


    "Well, good." Dong qinyi responded and went to the seat where he had just sat.


    Before Song Yiyang went upstairs, he gave orders to his nanny and went upstairs to change clothes.


    The nanny came to clean up according to the young master''s order. Dong qinyi sat on the sofa and didn''t go to see the nanny. This would counter in his mind. What should he do after that?


    The nanny finished cleaning and left. There was only Dong qinyi in the living room.


    All of a sudden, the door of the gate was opened and a sound came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Sister Xu Wei, we have a good harvest today."


    "Well, all these things are my favorite."


    "Hey, hey," Song Xiaoxuan called to the house after laughing, "brother, where are you? Come and help sister Xu Wei carry things. It''s heavy. "


    When Xu Wei changed his slippers, he was waiting for song Yiyang''s answer.


    But I didn''t wait.


    "Your brother is not in the living room, is he?" Xu Wei asked Xiaoxuan.


    "Why, is it possible that they are still sleeping upstairs?" Song Xiaoxuan wondered.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a rest in the living room first." Xu Wei said that it''s really tiring to go shopping once.


    "Well."


    Xu Wei and Xiao Xuan are preparing to go to the living room to have a rest.


    When Xu Wei quickly walked to the living room, saw the people sitting in the living room, Xu Wei suddenly stopped.


    Dong qinyi had long guessed that it was Xu Wei. Just now, the voice and their chat content, Dong qinyi not only guessed Xu Wei, but also guessed song Xiaoxuan, song Yiyang''s sister.


    This meeting, Dong qinyi and Xu Wei''s eyes on each other, do not want to escape at all.


    Song Xiaoxuan also saw a stranger sitting in the living room, and said in a puzzled way, "are there any guests at home?"


    But why didn''t the guest know each other?


    Besides, my parents should not be at home. In the morning, my parents said that they had something to go out in the afternoon, so this guest is


    Dong qinyi suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Wei. He said with a smile, "Xu Wei, long time no see."


    Xu Wei''s whole body trembled with anger, and the things in his hand would be released powerlessly, and bags fell on the ground.


    Then, the hatred in Xu Wei''s heart surged up and looked at Dong qinyi, holding his hands into fists.


    How can she come here?


    She pushed herself down the stairs and lost her child. What is she doing here?


    Looking for song Yiyang?


    Or is it song Yiyang Let her come here?


    Whatever the reason, what Xu Wei cares most about is that She lost her child.


    In an instant, Xu Wei broke out and yelled, "Dong qinyi, I''ll kill you."


    With that, Xu Wei strode to Dong qinyi.


    Song Xiaoxuan was shocked to see that Xu Weijie was very emotional.


    "Sister Xu Wei, you..." Song Xiaoxuan doesn''t know what to do?


    It''s not even clear what''s going on?


    Who is this woman? Is it sister Xu Wei''s friend? Or My brother''s friend?


    Xu Wei goes to Dong qinyi and fights with Dong qinyi. He is not weak at all.


    "You return my child," Xu Wei roared, "Dong qinyi, you murderer."


    "Xu Wei, are you crazy? You let me go. " Dong qinyi is also angry, fighting back at Xu Wei, but not willing to show weakness.


    "Have you no shadow in your heart these years?" Xu Wei asked, "you killed my child. Didn''t my child come to you?"


    Xu Wei this meeting is really out of control of emotion, would like to kill this person.


    Song Xiaoxuan had already left the bag and approached sister Xu Wei and the woman. But song Xiaoxuan didn''t know what to do?


    They only want to help themselves.


    "Sister Xu Wei, be careful."


    "This girl, you let go of sister Xu Wei."


    "What are you doing in my house? Get out. "


    Song Xiaoxuan shouts to this unknown person, still worried about sister Xu Wei.


    At this meeting, song Yiyang changed his clothes and went downstairs when he saw a scene in the living room. Song Yiyang was immediately worried.


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang called out, worried that Xu Wei would be injured, immediately went forward and pulled them apart.


    Dong qinyi didn''t struggle too much, but Xu Wei, the mood was not stable. He stretched out his hand and beat Dong qinyi.


    "Xu Wei, don''t mess around." Song Yiyang stops Xu Wei and stops Xu Wei''s action.


    I don''t know what happened between them, but there is something that can be solved by talking. There is no need to do so.


    Besides, Xu Wei is so thin and weak. Although Dong qinyi is not fat, he is worried that Xu Wei will be hurt.


    If she had a little injury, she would have been heartbroken.


    Xu Wei was stopped by song Yiyang, more angry.


    "Song Yiyang, let me go." Xu Wei roared and looked at Song Yiyang with hostile eyes.


    Song Yiyang is a little afraid now, because Xu Wei has never seen himself with such vicious eyes.


    Even if before, oneself to her doggedly beat, her hatred also has anger, has several kinds of emotions.


    But at the moment, Xu Wei''s eyes, there is only one firm, that is the horror of hatred.


    Song Yiyang did not dare not to let go, but slowly let go.Xu Wei''s mood is more or less stable. After looking at Dong qinyi again, he has no plan to rush up and start.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, song Xiaoxuan hurriedly came over and took sister Xu Wei''s arm and asked with concern, "sister Xu Wei, are you ok?"


    After checking Xu Weijie''s body, song Xiaoxuan asked again, "who is she? Why did you hit her? And what do you mean by that


    Song Xiaoxuan doesn''t understand. What''s the murderer? What child? It used to be sister Xu Wei and her brother The kid?


    Song Yiyang will hear his sister''s words and look at Xu Wei and ask, "did you do it first?"


    Xu Wei doesn''t answer Xiaoxuan''s words, and looks at Song Yiyang. The mood of song Yiyang in his heart also comes up.


    "Yes." Xu Wei replied.


    Now calm down to think about it, has song Yiyang always been associated with Dong qinyi?


    Their relationship


    Song Yiyang was helpless, but he was not willing to blame Xu Wei. He just asked, "Dong qinyi is also our classmate. Why do you Do you want to do this? "


    "Why?" Xu Wei repeated, looking at Song Yiyang, his eyes were full of disappointment, "before answering this question, should I ask you, what is the relationship between you and Dong qinyi?"


    "Xu Wei, you misunderstand us. We are just ordinary classmates." Song Yiyang hastily explained.


    "Classmate relationship? Always connected? And invited her to your house? " Xu Wei asked.


    "No, we..." Song Yiyang was trying to explain, but was stopped by Dong qinyi.


    "Yes, we have been in touch." Dong qinyi answered deliberately.


    Xu Wei''s heart has already pulled this person into the blacklist. She will not believe anything she says.


    "You shut up," Xu Wei called out, "dare to say another word, I tear your mouth."


    Usually petite and weak, but encounter their own things, they are not afraid at all.


    With that, Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and doesn''t speak.


    Song Yiyang went on to say, "we just got in touch a while ago. We didn''t contact before. Today is Dong qinyi''s first meeting back home. I didn''t expect her to come home."


    Xu Wei hears song Yiyang''s explanation and sees the emotion in his eyes. Xu Wei cries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    He is explaining for himself as well as Dong qinyi, so Is he helping Dong qinyi?


    What''s more, just now, he stopped himself from doing it himself. Was he also in love with Dong qinyi?


    Xu Wei tears can not help, has been flowing down, the heart of this will think of their own children, Xu Weixin more painful.


    What''s more, song Yiyang is actually connected with the murderer who killed his own children? When they were away, they were alone in his house.


    Xu Wei thinks more and more uncomfortable, looking at Song Yiyang, in the heart to song Yiyang''s idea, has been changing.


    "Xu Wei, listen to me, I''m..." What else does song Yiyang want to say.


    But Xu Wei suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face of song Yiyang.


    This slap, let one side of song Xiaoxuan scared Leng next.


    Dong qinyi stood aside and did not expect Xu Wei to beat song Yiyang.


    "Song Yiyang, you are a personal scum." Xu Wei cried, then turned and ran to the door.


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang yelled at the back and ran after him.


    Song Xiaoxuan didn''t chase after her because she wanted to watch the man.


    Song Yiyang chased out, took Xu Wei''s arm in the yard and said, "Xu Wei, can you calm down for a while?"


    I don''t care about her beating myself, but I don''t want her to go like this.


    Because I''m afraid that this time she''s gone, I''ll Lose her.


    "Song Yiyang, let me go." Xu Wei struggles.


    "I won''t let it go." Song Yiyang does not let go, holding Xu Wei with both hands and refusing to let her go.


    Xu Wei can''t get rid of it and can only glare at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang didn''t care about her eyes. He just asked, "what''s going on? What do you think of Dong qinyi? "


    "And what did I hear just now, what''s the meaning of a child?" When song Yiyang approached them, he heard a sentence, but he didn''t understand.


    "Do you want to know?" Xu Wei looks at the confused Meng Sihang, which will think of his own child in his heart and is very sad.


    "Well, I want to know." Song Yiyang nodded and guessed in his heart that the child Xu Wei said would be his own and her former child? So I am eager to know.


    Xu Wei has been crying, staring at Song Yiyang, word by word said, "Song Yiyang, you hear clearly."


    "In those years, after you abandoned me, it was Dong qinyi. She pushed me downstairs, leading to the disappearance of our children." Xu Wei does not know how much courage he used to say these things.


    The past scenes, as if song Yiyang had abandoned himself more cruel, this will all appear in his mind.


    I decided that I didn''t care about the past and wanted to be with song Yiyang.


    But he was actually connected with Dong qinyi. They actually The relationship is good enough to visit the other party''s home.


    I can''t accept such a thing by myself. I can''t accept it at all.


    After listening, song Yiyang accepted it in his head and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You didn''t do abortion at the beginning?" Song Yiyang always thought that after she left Xu Wei, she went to have abortion surgery, so


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang, heart is very painful, pain to every breath, Xu Wei feel pain.


    "Song Yiyang, it was Dong qinyi who killed our child. It was her." Xu Wei roared out, the whole person is shaking, as if the next second will fall.


    Song Yiyang believes in every word Xu Wei said. At the moment, he is also accepting the fact that he only knows today.


    "Song Yiyang, at that time, I thought about killing our children," Xu Wei cried. "Because you don''t want me, I have no way. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid."


    "But I haven''t had time to go to the hospital yet. Dong qinyi just When talking about it, Xu is not excited at all.


    Song Yiyang''s expression changed little by little and became very terrible.


    Xu Wei also did not intend to continue to say, looking at Song Yiyang''s expression, saw the anger in his eyes.


    Xu Wei suddenly felt ridiculous.


    What I have experienced, I think this man knows that although he left himself, everyone is in a school, and he has not gone abroad. It is not difficult for him to know his own situation, but


    He never knew.


    Hehe, he didn''t know.


    Xu Wei suddenly laughed twice, exhausted his strength and broke away from Song Yiyang''s hand.


    This time, song Yiyang did not insist, let go of Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei is far away from Song Yiyang a few steps later, a pair of indifferent appearance, eyeground any mood has no.


    As if today''s everything, have nothing to do with their own.


    Heartache many times, then did not feel.


    After a long time of sadness, everything is not so important.


    "Song Yiyang." Xu Wei called.Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei and doesn''t answer.


    "Whatever you want to do, do it. You can make friends with anyone you want to be close to," Xu Wei said. "I can''t control your affairs."


    "But, you remember," Xu Wei continued, "I will never forgive her Dong qinyi in this life."


    "She is the only enemy I hate in my life." Xu Wei finished and turned away.


    Song Yiyang stands in place and does not go after Xu Wei.


    Eyes full of anger, song Yiyang looking at Xu Wei''s back, heart in blood.


    How can they let go of those who kill their own children?


    When Xu Wei''s back disappears, song Yiyang turns around and walks home like a madman.


    Dong qinyi will be sitting in the living room. Song Xiaoxuan is also sitting on the side, staring at Dong qinyi.


    Song Xiaoxuan thinks that after her brother recovers sister Xu Wei, they will come to find this woman.


    But when her brother rushed over like crazy, song Xiaoxuan was also scared.


    "Yiyang." Seeing song Yiyang''s expression, Dong qinyi was immediately afraid.


    Song Yiyang rushes over and grabs Dong qinyi''s neck with one hand, trying to strangle her.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Dong qinyi coughed painfully.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t want to let go. He looks at Dong qinyi''s face turning red and struggling hard, but his hand is still exerting himself.


    Their own children, that is their own and Xu Wei''s children.


    Only myself and Xu Wei have the right to decide the future of that child. What can she, Dong qinyi, rely on?


    Song Yiyang''s eyes are full of mist, looking at Dong qinyi''s expression.


    Song Yiyang thought in his heart, at that time, how painful Xu Wei was? How did the little life in her stomach stop beating?


    Song Yiyang didn''t dare to think about it, but he couldn''t control it in his mind. He still thought of these things.


    "Brother, you..." Song Xiaoxuan shouts beside her. Looking at Dong qinyi''s expression, song Xiaoxuan is afraid that this woman will die in her own home.


    Song Yiyang is pulled back by his sister''s voice and stares at Dong qinyi. His eyes are red and bloodshot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "You killed my child?" Song Yiyang asked Dong qinyi.


    Dong qinyi shook his head painfully and refused to admit it.


    Song Yiyang wants to hear her answer, but his power is still in his own hands.


    As long as you want to kill her, minutes.


    Dong qinyi felt a little relaxed, and immediately took a big breath, then said, "no, it''s not. Yiyang, it''s not."


    Dong qinyi completely denies it. He is afraid that song Yiyang will kill himself.


    "You are the only one who goes downstairs?" Song Yiyang asked again.


    Dong qinyi immediately shook his head, "no, I didn''t push her downstairs. It was her own carelessness that fell down."


    Under this, song Yiyang thoroughly angry, increased strength, once again seized Dong qinyi.


    Xu Wei fell down accidentally? That''s enough to prove that she was at the scene.


    However, I believe Xu Wei''s words and believe what Xu Wei said is true.


    Xu Wei is her own woman. She won''t cheat herself.


    Dong qinyi is coughing again, very afflictive, and the hand is in the air in disorder.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t have much patience, but Dong qinyi''s lies are still a little far from his bottom line.


    "I ask you for the last time, are you?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Dong qinyi looks at Song Yiyang in the eyes, more terrible than before, Dong qinyi scared silly.


    This will completely forget the reaction in the brain, Dong qinyi nodded and admitted.


    When song Yiyang saw her admit, he let go and motioned for her to speak.


    Dong qinyi adjusted a few breaths, then said, "yes, it''s me, but I didn''t mean to. I was pushed down by the people behind me. I bumped into Xu Wei, and she miscarried."


    After that, Dong qinyi felt that the expression was not correct, and he said, "no, I bumped her and she fell down the stairs. I don''t know that she miscarried. I don''t know."


    Dong qinyi shook his head all the time.


    Song Yiyang, listening to her full of flaws, really wanted to kill this man.


    When song Yiyang raised his other hand and was about to wave his fist.


    Song Xiaoxuan stops her brother in a hurry.


    "Brother." Song Xiaoxuan takes her brother''s arm and doesn''t let her be impulsive.


    Song Xiaoxuan knows that her brother never beats a girl, but now he is totally out of his mind. He is infuriated.


    Just now, I also heard that it was this woman who hurt her brother and sister Xu Wei''s children. Based on her understanding of her brother, she must have killed this woman.


    But this is in their own home, if this woman died in their own home, then the whole family should bear the responsibility.


    Even if one''s family is powerful and has a lot of money, a single life will bring a lot of trouble to his family.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive." Song Xiaoxuan cried to stop her brother.


    Song Yiyang really wants to kill Dong qinyi, regardless of his sister''s obstruction, he wants to kill her.


    Song Xiaoxuan looks at her brother''s resistance and knows that her strength is not as good as her brother''s. song Xiaoxuan is afraid that she can''t stop her.


    All of a sudden, song Xiaoxuan looked at Dong qinyi and yelled, "go away."


    Dong qinyi is confused in his head. When he hears song Xiaoxuan''s words, he forgets the reaction in his mind. He just instinctively listens to song Xiaoxuan''s and runs quickly.


    However, just as Dong qinyi had just taken a step, song Yiyang broke away from his sister and stretched out his long arm to catch Dong qinyi.


    Song Yiyang made great efforts to leave Dong qinyi on the side of the tea table.


    Dong qinyi cried with pain.


    Song Yiyang pinches her neck again. When he is about to exert himself, he is stopped by his sister.


    "Brother, you can''t do this, you can''t." Song Xiaoxuan would cry.


    Really not.


    No matter what the woman has done, how bad and hateful she is, but I don''t want my brother to do something against the law. I don''t want him to ruin his future because of his impulse.


    He is the hope of his parents, his own hope, and the hope of the whole song family. He can''t do anything.


    Song Yiyang is pulled back to reason by his sister again and looks at Dong qinyi.


    "Why do you do that?" Song Yiyang asked.


    At that time in school, their relationship with Xu Wei was not good, but there was no conflict. Why did she do that?


    Dong qinyi, who would have been scared silly for a long time, blurted out, "it was Meng Sihang who asked me to do that."


    "At that time, I liked you, Meng Sihang liked Xu Wei, and he always had Xu Wei''s idea."


    "Although I didn''t like you and Xu Wei together, I didn''t think about how to do it at that time," Dong qinyi said. "But Meng Sihang was not. He knew Xu Wei was pregnant and knew that you would have a bad relationship with Xu Wei."


    "He wanted to take advantage of that opportunity to get close to Xu Wei, so he let me Let me push Xu Wei. " Dong qinyi said it all.


    Song Yiyang understood, completely understood.At the beginning, mengsihang did pursue Xu Wei, and this is the most clear.


    So when their relationship with Xu Wei was in crisis, Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi found an opportunity to let Xu Wei


    If so, it hurt Xu Wei, or their own.


    It''s because I didn''t protect Xu Wei.


    He gave Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi the opportunity to hurt Xu Wei.


    Is also oneself, gave Meng Si Hang to approach Xu Wei the opportunity.


    It''s all about yourself.


    Song Yiyang slowly let go of his hand, this moment in his heart, numb, no feeling.


    "Brother." Seeing her brother like this, song Xiaoxuan is worried about her brother.


    Dong qinyi got his freedom and ran away immediately.


    Song Yiyang stepped back a few steps and suddenly fell on the ground, covering his face with his hands.


    "Brother, brother." Song Xiaoxuan squats down and looks at her brother with tears.


    Song Xiaoxuan saw tears between her brother''s fingers.


    Knowing that her brother was sad, song Xiaoxuan held out her hand and hugged her brother, crying.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Jingye and Gu Yao go home, the house is quiet.


    "Has Xu Wei and Xiao Xuan come back from shopping yet?" Gu Yao asked as she changed her shoes.


    "It''s more than six o''clock. I should be back." Song Jingye said.


    "Go, go in and have a look." Gu Yao finishes and walks to the living room with Jingye.


    When walking into the living room, Gu Yao sees her daughter sitting on the sofa in a daze. Gu Yao is a little puzzled.


    "Xiaoxuan, why are you alone?" Gu Yao asked.


    Song Xiaoxuan looks at her parents.


    "Dad, mom, you''re back." Song Xiaoxuan asked weakly, obviously in a bad mood.


    Seeing this, Gu Yao went to sit beside her daughter and asked, "what''s the matter? Little girl


    "Nothing." Song Xiaoxuan replied that she could not speak without her brother''s permission.


    And before, I also warned the nanny not to talk nonsense in front of her parents.


    "What about your brother and Xu Wei?" Gu Yao asked.


    "My brother, upstairs, sister Xu Wei Home. " Song Xiaoxuan replied.


    "Home?" Gu Yao was surprised.


    After thinking about it, Gu Yao asked again, "did your brother quarrel with Xu Wei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Yes, not really."


    "Is that right?" Gu Yao is in a bad mood. After all, Xu Wei is not at home, and her son is not seen. She is really worried about the change of her son and Xu Wei.


    "Right," Song Xiaoxuan simply said, "anyway, Xu Wei elder sister left, my brother, did not stop."


    "What''s wrong with this boy? I''ll go up and have a look Song Jingye says that he wants to go upstairs.


    Xu Wei such a gentle girl, certainly not her fault, must be the boy''s fault.


    "Dad, don''t go up. My brother is in a bad mood." Song Xiaoxuan stops dad.


    Song Jingye stops and looks at his daughter.


    "And my brother said, don''t call him for dinner. Nobody can disturb him." Song Xiaoxuan said.


    "None of us?" Song Jingye asks his daughter.


    Song Xiaoxuan nodded.


    Song Jingye has no impulse. He looks at Yao Yao. After making eye contact, song Jingye does not go upstairs and sits down in the living room.


    Gu Yao cares about her son and Xu Wei, but she has no way.


    "Well, let''s have dinner and leave something for the kitchen later. Your brother is hungry and let him come down to eat by himself." Gu Yao said.


    What''s the matter between the son and Xu Wei, let them solve it by themselves. It''s normal for the couple to get angry sometimes.


    When it''s tomorrow, ask your son.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wei has already gone home, which will shut himself up in the room and cry.


    He ran out of yujingyuan in slippers. Fortunately, he still had hundreds of dollars in cash. After stopping a car on the way, Xu Wei couldn''t go back to tingwan and had to go home.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu are very anxious in the living room. I don''t know what happened to her daughter.


    "What''s wrong with Xu Wei Shan Shu said anxiously.


    "I don''t know. When I asked her just now, she didn''t say that it would be in the room and we couldn''t get in." Xu Niantong can''t help it.


    "Did you quarrel with song Yiyang?" Shan Shu guessed and asked.


    "Maybe," said Xu Niantong, "today is Saturday, and Xu Wei doesn''t go to work. It shouldn''t be work."


    "Now, what shall we do?" Shan Shu asked.


    "Wait. When Xu Wei comes out, let''s ask," said Xu Niantong. "If it''s a simple quarrel, we''ll ask the reason and have a chat with Xu Wei."


    "If song Yiyang bullied Xu Wei, I will go to the Song family." Xu Niantong firmly said that although his family was not as elegant as the Song family, he could still do it for his daughter.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Maybe it''s just a little quarrel between them. Xu Weicai came back crying," Shan Shu said. "I''ll ask you later."


    "Well."


    "I''ll go to prepare dinner first, and then I''ll ask Xu Wei to come out for dinner." Shan Shu said.


    Xu Niantong nods.


    Waiting for Shan Shu to finish the meal, she knocked on the door for a long time, but Xu Wei didn''t open it.


    "Xu Wei, come out to eat." Shan Shu shouts at the door.


    After a long time, Shan Shu heard her daughter''s voice.


    "I don''t want to eat. You eat. I''m going to bed."


    After hearing this, Shan Shu looks at Xu Niantong behind her. She doesn''t know what to say?


    After thinking about it, Xu Niantong said to Shan Shu, "tell her that the kitchen will leave some rice for her, and she will come out to eat when she is hungry."


    Shan Shu nodded and then called out to the door, "Xu Wei, I''ll leave you some rice. If you''re hungry, remember to come out and eat."


    I don''t know if my daughter is sleeping? But I''m afraid she''ll be hungry, so remind her.


    Don''t hear her daughter''s answer, Shan Shu and Xu Nian are not persistent, they go to dinner by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday morning, after yujingyuan, Gu Yao and song Jingye get up, Gu Yao finishes washing and says to Jing Ye, who is still washing, "you can go downstairs and have breakfast by yourself."


    "Why are you going?" Asked song Jingye.


    "I''m going to wake up Yiyang. He''s going to Xu''s today." Gu Yao said.


    Although his son and Xu Wei had a quarrel yesterday, he did not forget his trip to the Xu family today.


    "They all quarreled. Can he still go?" Song Jingye feels a little nervous.


    "I''ll ask Yiyang." Gu Yao finished and left the master bedroom.


    Gu Yao knocks on her son''s door for a long time. She doesn''t wake her son, but wakes her daughter.


    "Mom, isn''t my brother up yet?" Song Xiaoxuan came out of her room, rubbing her eyes and asking her mother.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been answered anyway." Gu Yao said.


    Gu Yao knocked a few more times, but he didn''t hear the answer. He decided to open the door and go in.


    However, Gu Yao could not open the door. The door was locked.


    I didn''t go upstairs to see my son last night. I don''t know what happened to him? This will


    Gu Yao suddenly feels something wrong. He immediately looks at the direction of the master bedroom and shouts, "Jingye, where''s the spare key at home?"Hearing Yao Yao''s voice, song Jingye comes out in a hurry.


    "In the study."


    "Go and get it."


    Yao Yao''s words, song Jingye listen to what he says, and hurry to get a spare key.


    When Gu Yao opened the door of her son''s room, a strong smell of smoke came to her face.


    "Cough..." Gu Yao quickly covered his nose and coughed twice.


    After smelling the smoke, song Jingye immediately takes Yao Yao into his arms and turns around.


    Yao Yao are not in good health and can''t smell smoke.


    "Are you all right?" Asked song Jingye, worried about Yao Yao''s health.


    Gu Yao shook his head, saying that it was OK.


    Song Xiaoxuan also came to the door of her brother''s room. She smelled the smoke and saw the people inside.


    At this time, song Yiyang sat on the floor beside the bed, throwing a lot of cigarette butts around him. He kept his head down.


    "Brother, you..." Song Xiaoxuan looks at her brother in surprise.


    Did he stay up all night?


    Gu Yao leaves song Jingye''s arms and sees his son.


    After seeing the situation in his son''s room, song Jingye immediately goes in and opens the window of his room for ventilation.


    Gu Yao didn''t care about the smell of smoke, so she went in quickly.


    "Yiyang, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Yao is worried about her son.


    If he had a quarrel with Xu Wei, he could talk to Xu Wei. If he had a quarrel, he could talk to Xu Wei. Why should he torture himself like this?


    Song Yiyang lowered his head and heard his mother''s words, but he was indifferent.


    When song Jingye sees his son''s decadent appearance, his anger rises in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with you? I have something to say. " Song Jingye says and goes to his son.


    Song Xiaoxuan heard that her father''s tone was angry. She was worried that her father would be angry. She rushed to stop him.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive." Song Xiaoxuan takes dad''s arm.


    "You let me go."


    "No Song Xiaoxuan is stubborn.


    Gu Yao is still worried about her son, "Yiyang, you talk, you talk."


    Her son doesn''t look at himself or speak. Gu Yao is going crazy.


    Gu Yao calls his son again for a while, but he still doesn''t see his son''s reaction. Gu Yao is suddenly wrong.


    There must be something wrong with my son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    But now my son is in such a state that I can''t ask what I want to ask. So


    All of a sudden, Gu Yao''s daughter is more severe.


    When song Xiaoxuan saw her mother''s expression, she was frightened and shivered in a hurry.


    Gu Yao tried to calm down, slowly stood up and said to her daughter, "Xiao Xuan, come with me."


    With that, Gu Yao walked out of his son''s room and went to the master bedroom.


    Song Xiaoxuan didn''t dare to listen to her mother, so she had to follow her.


    Song Jingye looks at his son and goes to the master bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, song Xiaoxuan stands in front of her parents with her head down.


    "Say, what happened to your brother and Xu Wei?" Gu Yao thinks her daughter must know.


    Yesterday, although my son was at home alone, my daughter and Xu Wei came back home later. So the three of them were at home. If something happened to my son and Xu Wei, my daughter must have known.


    "I, I..." Song Xiaoxuan is hesitant.


    "No?" Song Jingye is also angry.


    Song Xiaoxuan knew that her parents were angry, and she was already afraid.


    "Dad, mom, before I say that, you promise, you''re not angry." Song Xiaoxuan said that after all, her mother''s health was not good, and she was afraid that she would be hurt because she was angry.


    "OK, I promise," Gu Yao said. "You can tell me."


    "In fact, yesterday, I also knew that sister Xu Wei had lost her child before and was pushed down the stairs by a woman..." Song Xiaoxuan told her parents everything she knew.


    After hearing this, song Jingye and Gu Yao are shocked.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao thought before that Xu Wei had gone through those things. She went to the hospital for abortion surgery.


    Gu Yao that will also be sad, worried that Xu Wei originally went to the hospital is not a regular hospital, do not know that the operation will cause harm to Xu Wei''s body? But now


    "No, this, how could it be so?" Gu Yao covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    Song Jingye holds Yao Yao in his arms without saying a word.


    "My brother was so sad yesterday that he didn''t expect it to be like this. He only knew it yesterday." Song Xiaoxuan will say.


    "Dad, mom, don''t blame my brother. My brother has already blamed himself." Song Xiaoxuan said that he must blame himself for his brother''s appearance yesterday.


    "Go out." Song Jingye said to his daughter.


    Gu Yao didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Song Xiaoxuan did not leave the master bedroom immediately. She stayed in the master bedroom for a long time before leaving.


    The intimate girl knows that her brother is in a bad mood and her parents are not happy. In fact, she is also sad and sad for her brother, but now she has to take care of the whole family.


    Song Xiaoxuan goes downstairs and asks the nanny to prepare three breakfasts and goes upstairs one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu family and Xu Wei are much better today. Although they get up late in the morning, they still have dinner with their parents.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu have a look at their daughter. They look at each other again. They want to say something. They have to think about it several times.


    "Mom, hasn''t Xu Zhao come home recently?" Xu Wei suddenly asked.


    "No, I didn''t care when I called back a few days ago and said to live in a friend''s house." Shan Shu replied that her son was used to raising her son, and she had nothing to worry about.


    "Oh."


    Shan Shu will take the opportunity to ask, "Xu Wei, you yesterday..."


    "I''m ok," Xu Wei replied, "I was in a bad mood yesterday, so I was a little excited. Dad, mom, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. We don''t have much." Shan Shu replied, seeing that her daughter is in a good mood today, it''s not good to ask any more questions.


    Xu Niantong is also not easy to ask, think about, asked another thing, "that today, song Yiyang also come to our home?"


    "No," Xu Wei answered calmly, while eating. "He has something to do. He can''t come today."


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu look at each other, and then Shan Shucai asks her daughter, "Xu Wei, you and song Yiyang Is it a fight? "


    Xu Wei stopped eating and then replied, "No."


    Xu Wei didn''t intend to say anything in detail to his parents. He just changed the topic and said, "Dad, mom, I''ll live at home from now on."


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu have guessed something in their heart, and they think they are right. However, in front of their daughter, they still have worries and can''t say something in their heart.


    "Well, just live at home," Xu said. "It''s the best life for us to be together."


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded.


    Shan Shu also said, "what do you want to eat in the future? Tell your mother that she will make it for you."


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded, which would not dare to see his parents. He felt bitter in his heart, and even had the impulse to cry.Usually, I''m in hot weather. For song Yiyang, I can say that I''ll leave this home when I leave. For song Yiyang, I can ignore my parents'' dissuasion and leave them.


    But when there is a real thing, I can think of the best place to avoid, or this home, or parents around.


    Xu Wei only now understand that family affection is a feeling that can never be given up, and that family members are their strongest and biggest backing.


    In the afternoon, Xu Wei called his colleagues in the administration department and said that he was not feeling well and needed to take a week off.


    ¡­¡­


    In yujingyuan, song Yiyang didn''t go out for three days. He stayed in his room and ate very little.


    Gu Yao loves his son and wants to persuade him, but he doesn''t know how to persuade him?


    Song Jingye is not worried about his son, but about Yao Yao''s health. However, he is no less concerned about his son than Yao Yao Yao.


    Song Xiaoxuan hasn''t been busy with her own affairs these days. She stays at home with her brother. Although she doesn''t talk much, she quietly accompanies her brother and has dinner with her brother. Even if she eats more, she is very happy for herself.


    On this day, song Jingye has something to go out and wants to take Yao Yao. Gu Yao refuses.


    "Xiaoxuan is not at home today. I''ll stay at home with Yiyang. Go to work." Gu Yao tells Jingye to tie his tie.


    "I''m not sure you''re at home." Song Jingye said.


    Without Yao Yao around, my heart is always messy.


    After Gu Yao ties Jingye''s tie, he reaches out and hugs his neck and looks at him.


    "What''s wrong at home?" Gu Yao asked, "there are sons and nannies, and the public order in our villa area has always been very good, so don''t worry."


    Because of Yao Yao''s words, song Jingye can''t think of any reason to worry.


    But in fact, I know that the reason for my worry is that I love her too much and care about her too much.


    Gu Yao continued, "Jingye, when are you coming back? Do you eat at home at noon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "You should be out for lunch." Song Jingye said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home after lunch break in the afternoon." Gu Yao finish saying, take the initiative to come forward and kiss Jingye on the lips.


    Being provoked, how can song Jingye be so easily dismissed?


    Song Jingye changes from passive to active, and kisses Yao Yao for a long time before releasing her.


    "Well, wait for me at home," Song Jingye said. "Yiyang, if you have time, go and talk to him. He listens to you most."


    Although he usually has a bad attitude towards his son, it is his own son after all, and it is his hope to make him better.


    Gu Yao nodded, "well, I know."


    After seeing Jingye off, Gu Yao goes to the kitchen to squeeze a glass of juice and goes upstairs directly to her son''s room.


    "Yiyang." Gu Yao called his son.


    "Mom." Song Yiyang is sitting on the stool by the window, looking at his mother.


    Gu Yao came over and handed the cup to his son, "drink some juice that my mother squeezed herself."


    Song Yiyang did not speak. He took the cup and drank more than half of it.


    Gu Yao sat down on the stool next to her son and held out her hand.


    "Your father and Xiao Xuan are not at home today. What can I do for you Do you want to tell me? " Gu Yao asked.


    From the beginning of the son''s understanding, he and his son will occasionally talk about the heart, whether it is his heart''s concerns and ideas, or the son''s thoughts and worries, he and his son will communicate candidly.


    Song Yiyang took his mother''s hand, looked out of the window and said, "I don''t know what to say?"


    "Tell me, what have you been thinking these days?"


    "I think a lot if, a lot of Xu Wei, a lot of I''m sorry. " Song Yiyang said.


    Gu Yao, like her son, looks out of the window.


    "Yiyang, do you think love is a matter for two people?" Gu Yao suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    "No," Gu Yao refuted her son''s reply. "Love is more than two people''s business."


    Song Yiyang doesn''t speak. Listen.


    "Whose love is not a matter of two people. Your father and I are not. Zikai and Noro are not. You and Xu Wei It''s not. " Gu Yao said.


    Thinking of the past when she was young, Gu Yao was also touched.


    He and Jingye have been involved in other people''s love.


    The love between Zikai and nono also involves other people.


    Just love the two people, because stick to the end to come together.


    "Yiyang, you have a person who loves you. If that person loves you, it''s better," Gu Yao said. "But Yiyang, you can''t control others to love you. Similarly, you can''t control other people''s love for Xu Wei."


    "No matter the environment we live in or the circle, people around us will participate in it, so love and love can happen to anyone."


    "Of course, there is also jealousy and hatred."


    "All we have to do is to consider things from our own and each other''s point of view, and decide things from our own perspective," Gu Yao said. "We don''t know and can''t guess what other people think, so we can''t avoid what happens."


    "Unless there is a trace of something that we can detect, we can prevent it from happening."


    Song Yiyang listened carefully, because his mother''s words, his heart had feelings.


    "Yiyang, you have not experienced a lot, but you have experienced some things. You should be very clear that there is no perfect decision and result in everything. Everyone just needs to have a clear conscience."


    "What''s more, what happened in the past can''t be changed by any one of us, whether it''s right or wrong," Gu Yao said. "What we have to do is face the reality, do a good job at the moment, and lay a good foundation for the life we want in the future."


    "Well, I know." Song Yiyang nods.


    Gu Yao looked at her son and went on to say, "you and Xu Wei''s affair, your client has experienced, in the heart is very clear once feeling, also knows own right and wrong where."


    "At the beginning, you were wrong about Xu Wei''s children. You didn''t take responsibility, but you didn''t expect others to hurt Xu Wei." Gu Yao said.


    "But if I don''t do that, I won''t give Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi an opportunity to hurt Xu Wei." Song Yiyang said that his voice was hoarse.


    "If you don''t do that, what are you going to do?" Gu Yao asked.


    "I can accompany Xu Wei to the hospital, I accompany her into the operating room." Song Yiyang said.


    Gu Yao will seriously continue to ask her son, "at that time, did you have such an idea?"


    Song Yiyang didn''t speak because he didn''t.


    "What you think now, if you were at that time, was totally unexpected." Gu Yao said.


    "Similarly, if you were to be Xu Wei, Xu Wei also felt that if you had gone to the hospital earlier at that time, you would not have Those who encounter will not suffer more Speaking of this, Gu Yao also wants to cry a little, heartache Xu Wei that child.Song Yiyang didn''t hold back, and a tear fell out.


    "Yiyang, do you still love Xu Wei?" Gu Yao asked his son.


    Song Yiyang immediately nodded, "well."


    Love, always love, never changed.


    "Since you love Xu Wei, think about how to continue this love and protect the person you love for a lifetime. This is the best love for her." Gu Yao said.


    "Xu Wei hates that woman in her heart. Indeed, that woman should hate. She hurt Xu Wei and her children, and I hate her too," Gu Yao said. "You used to associate with that woman because you didn''t know. Now you know, you can show Xu Wei what you mean."


    "As for whether or not to do anything to that woman, you and Xu Wei discuss, because she is the first to make a mistake, we use appropriate methods to fight back at her, it is not too much."


    "It''s not revenge. It''s just to let the girl know that we are not weak. We are not weak. We are not people who can be bullied by anyone, and we are not people who can swallow their anger." Gu Yao said.


    There is no complete benevolence in this society. After all, everyone is not kind and will not bully others. However, when others bully themselves, they are not so weak.


    Song Yiyang nodded and understood.


    "Mom, I just didn''t think that Xu Wei once Through that. " Song Yiyang cried.


    I thought that Xu Wei had gone through enough hard work, but I didn''t expect that she still experienced


    Gu Yao hugged her son and comforted him and said, "I can''t change what I''ve experienced. In the future, you can treat Xu Wei well. Our family love Xu Wei well and make her happy every day after her. Can we do it?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Yiyang, put your self blame in your heart and become your goal and motivation. After you have children, pamper Xu Wei and your children. When she and her children are happy, you will also be happy. What you have experienced before will fade away slowly." Gu Yao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Forget should be impossible, can only slowly forget, after all, everyone is living in the present, the present life is the most important.


    "Well, mom, I see." Song Yiyang said.


    "So next, you''re going to..." Gu Yao asked.


    "I went to find Xu Wei and met Xu Wei first," Song Yiyang said. "I haven''t seen her these days. I miss her very much."


    These days, I want to find Xu Wei, but I have no courage, and did not want to see Xu Wei what to say?


    Now, I know, at least know what I think in my heart, what should I do.


    "Well, after lunch, you go to the Xu family to find Xu Wei," Gu Yao said. "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Song Yiyang shook his head, "no, I''ll go by myself. I should have undertaken these things."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, song Yiyang drove to Xu''s house. He called Xu Wei before going, but he couldn''t get through.


    Song Yiyang knew what floor and number the Xu family was on, so he bought some gifts and went directly to the Xu family.


    When Shan Shu opens the door and sees song Yiyang, she is very surprised.


    "You..."


    "Hello, aunt. I''m song Yiyang." Song Yiyang is polite.


    At this time, Xu Wei in the room heard song Yiyang''s voice and immediately locked the door of his room.


    Shan Shu nodded and said to song Yiyang, "well, come in quickly."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    After Song Yiyang goes in, he sees Xu Niantong sitting in the living room. Song Yiyang greets Xu Niantong.


    I said hello to my uncle and aunt.


    "Are you looking for Xu Wei?" Xu Niantong asked.


    "Well, Xu Weishe..." Song Yiyang said.


    "In her room." Xu Niantong said, looking at the door of her daughter''s room.


    Shan Shu will knock on the door of her daughter''s room, "Xu Wei, song Well, Yiyang is coming. Come out. "


    "Let him go." Xu Wei''s voice came out.


    Song Yiyang was so excited that he immediately went to him, "Xu Wei, I have something to say to you. Can you come out? I want to talk to you. "


    There was no sound.


    "Xu Wei, Xu Wei." Song Yiyang yelled again, knocking on the door, no one opened it, locked inside, and he couldn''t open the door.


    "Oh, you two..." Shan Shu sighed, which can''t help herself.


    Song Yiyang knew that Xu Wei was angry with himself and did not open the door.


    "Uncle and aunt," Song Yiyang looked at his uncle and aunt and said politely, "it''s me who is wrong. It''s me who makes Xu Wei angry."


    Song Yiyang is not sure whether his uncle and aunt know what happened that day, so he dare not say it all at once.


    "I can understand that you two quarrel occasionally," said Xu Niantong. "Xu Wei also told us that you didn''t fight."


    Song Yiyang knew that his uncle and aunt should not know what happened that day.


    "Yiyang, you sit down first," Shan Shu said. "Xu Wei must still be in a mood. She hasn''t gone to work these days. She will come out later. You can talk to her again."


    Song Yiyang thinks that it can only be like this now.


    In front of Xu Wei, he was arrogant and overbearing, which would not dare to show at all.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu are very smart. They sit in the living room and chat with song Yiyang. It''s the first time they meet song Yiyang. Then they find an excuse to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables and leave home.


    Song Yiyang sat alone in the living room and waited. He was very anxious and looked at Xu Wei''s room door from time to time.


    Finally, Xu Wei opens the door, but not to find song Yiyang, but to the bathroom.


    Seeing Xu Wei come out, song Yiyang stands up in a hurry and sees her walking to the bathroom. Song Yiyang doesn''t stop her, but goes to the bathroom door to wait for her.


    Waiting for Xu Wei to come out of the bathroom, song Yiyang pulls Xu Wei into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    "Let go."


    "No


    "Song Yiyang, let me go." Xu Wei struggled and roared.


    Song Yiyang didn''t answer this time, but he didn''t mean to let go of his hands.


    Xu Wei struggled for no use and cried angrily.


    "Song Yiyang, you are a big asshole." Xu Wei scolded.


    Song Yiyang let her scold, let her fight, but he did not let go.


    When Xu Wei makes enough trouble, song Yiyang slowly lets go of Xu Wei, and then takes her to sit on the sofa.


    After he sat down beside her, song Yiyang circled Xu Wei into his arms and said, "I''m sorry."


    Xu Wei looks aside and ignores song Yiyang.


    "Xu Wei, can we have a chat?" Song Yiyang has a lot to say to Xu Wei.


    "No," said Xu Wei, "you go, me and you It''s over. "


    "No," Song Yiyang shook his head, "we will not end, we will never."Xu Wei did not speak.


    In fact, the day''s things, although angry, this will also say the end of the mouth, but in the heart, love this man has loved to be unable to extricate themselves, how can say that the end can easily end?


    Song Yiyang didn''t wait for Xu Wei''s answer and began to explain what happened that day.


    "I have never contacted Dong qinyi before, but some time ago, she was going to return home. Chen Bin told her my contact information and she called me twice."


    "I didn''t tell you before, because I only treated her as an ordinary classmate. I thought that after our marriage was confirmed, I would ask Chen Bin and Dong qinyi to get together and tell them the news."


    "Xu Wei, we have been living together all the time. You should be the first to find out whether there is a woman around me and who I have close contact with."


    Xu Wei knows in his heart that there is no woman beside song Yiyang except himself, and he doesn''t keep in touch with any woman very frequently, which shows that his contact with Dong qinyi is only a few times.


    Song Yiyang continued, "Xu Wei, I didn''t know about these things and your experience before. Now I know it. In the future, I won''t contact Dong qinyi again."


    "And not only do not contact, I will let her and mengsihang, pay the price they deserve." Speaking of this, song Yiyang gnawed his teeth and hated him.


    Xu Wei will look at Song Yiyang, some don''t understand, "what''s the relationship with Meng Sihang?"


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei''s eyes and knows that she doesn''t know who instructed Dong qinyi.


    "Because at the beginning, it was Meng Sihang who instructed Dong qinyi to push you downstairs." Song Yiyang told the truth.


    This time, Xu Wei opened his eyes and suddenly thought of something.


    At that time, he fell down the stairs, there were not many people around, and no one helped him. But at that time, Meng Sihang suddenly appeared and went to the hospital with his miserable self.


    It turns out that Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi have planned this for a long time.


    Song Yiyang reached up with a hand, stroked Xu Wei''s face and said, "who dares to move my beloved, I will certainly let them pay the price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Xu Wei looked to one side and did not speak.


    "Xu Wei, can you forgive my ignorance before?" Song Yiyang asked, "I love you very much and have always loved you."


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again." Xu Wei said.


    Where can song Yiyang go? Holding Xu Wei''s hand in both hands, he said, "I''m not going. I want to be with you."


    "Xu Wei, we are hard together. I can''t leave you, and I can''t leave you."


    "Don''t drive me away, will you?" Song Yiyang said, "or if I go, I''ll take you with me."


    "I won''t go back to tingwan with you."


    "Then I''ll stay with you."


    "You..." Xu Wei was too angry to speak.


    Song Yiyang is still serious and continues to say, "you are my woman and my favorite. In the future, if I do something wrong, I will let you educate and let you handle it."


    "In the past, my parents took care of me. From now on, you take care of me, and I will absolutely obey your discipline," Song Yiyang said. "But there is a point, you can never leave me."


    "In this life, I will not leave you, you should always accompany me." Song Yiyang said firmly.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang''s serious appearance, in the heart is shaken, because he loves song Yiyang, but on the mouth, nothing said.


    In fact, after I went home that day, I thought about it for a long time. I knew that song Yiyang didn''t know anything before, so I can''t blame him completely.


    Song Yiyang waited for Xu Wei for a long time, but didn''t wait for her answer. After holding her in his arms, song Yiyang said fondly, "that''s settled, eh?"


    "I didn''t promise."


    "I''ll take it as if you agreed."


    "You..." Xu Wei speechless, hit him with his hand a few times, but not hard.


    Song Yiyang then changed the topic and said, "didn''t you go to work these days?"


    "I asked for leave."


    "Well, you can continue to rest at home. When you want to go to work, you can go again. I''ll arrange for that from the company." Song Yiyang said.


    In fact, I don''t know what the company is like these days.


    "Did you go to the company?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Not at all."


    "Well, these days..."


    "At home," Song Yiyang replied, "miss you, think about our business."


    Xu Wei pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Two people are so chatting, Xu Wei compared to the beginning, is Li Song Yiyang, but there are emotions in the heart.


    "Where are my parents?" Xu Wei suddenly asked that he didn''t seem to see his parents.


    "Uncle and aunt went to the supermarket to buy vegetables," Song Yiyang said, glancing at his watch. "But it''s been a long time."


    Xu Wei knows his parents and knows that they don''t really go out to buy vegetables.


    "I''ll call my parents." Xu Wei said that he wanted to leave from Song Yiyang''s arms.


    "Don''t move." Song Yiyang does not let Xu Wei leave himself.


    "How can I make a phone call like this?" Xu Wei asked.


    Song Yiyang let her loose a little, but she was not allowed to leave, "just fight like this."


    Xu Wei glared at Song Yiyang and said, "really overbearing."


    "You always know my bullying."


    "You can''t be overbearing in the future."


    "Yes, but it depends." Most of the time, listen to her, but the necessary overbearing, or to have.


    Xu Wei knows that he can''t say Song Yiyang. He doesn''t say anything. He takes out his mobile phone and calls his mother.


    "Hello, Xu Wei, what''s the matter?" Shan Shu answers the phone and asks her daughter.


    "Mom, where are you and my dad?"


    "In the supermarket."


    "Are you really in the supermarket?"


    "What about that?" Shan Shu asked, in fact, she and her wife just went to the park and just arrived at the supermarket.


    "It''s OK," Xu Wei said helplessly, and then asked, "when will you come back?"


    Shan Shu did not answer her daughter''s words, but asked her, "is Yiyang still at home?"


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and answers his mother, "well, in."


    "You two..." Shan Shu wants to know about her daughter and song Yiyang.


    "We''re OK. Don''t worry about you and my dad." Xu Wei said that he didn''t tell his mother what happened that day. Even though he was angry with song Yiyang, he still couldn''t get angry in his heart.


    "Well, that''s OK," said Shan Shu, relieved. "You two stay at home. Your father and I will go back in a while, and we''ll stay for a day to eat at home."


    "Oh." Xu Wei knows that song Yiyang can''t get rid of him unless he wants to go himself, so he is likely to stay at home for dinner.


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, you''ll be back early." Xu Wei said.


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei has not yet put away his mobile phone, was song Yiyang again into the arms, this next song Yiyang is not only holding, but also bent down to kiss Xu Wei.Xu Wei is still angry in his heart. He resists and pushes song Yiyang away.


    "You go away." Xu Wei said, from Song Yiyang''s arms to escape smoothly, to his room.


    Song Yiyang, who was willing to let her leave, ran after her in a hurry.


    When Xu Wei enters his room and prepares to close the door, song Yiyang has already entered.


    "You go out." Xu Wei said to song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei''s not big room. He doesn''t mean to go out at all. He visits her room.


    "The boudoir is not bad." Song Yiyang commented.


    "You," said Xu Wei, who had no choice but to say angrily, "you go out now."


    Instead of going out, song Yiyang went straight to Xu Wei''s bed, closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Xu Wei was more angry and went over to pull song Yiyang out of bed.


    "Song Yiyang, you get up, I didn''t let you sleep in my bed." Xu Wei went to pull song Yiyang.


    But song Yiyang opened his eyes and pulled Xu Wei into his arms with one hand.


    At the moment, two people are up and down, Xu Wei lies on Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei and said, "you, I''m all asleep. Can''t you sleep in your bed?"


    "You..." Xu Weiqi''s teeth itch.


    See Xu Wei angry, song Yiyang heart is also not bear the heart, after all, he is to do today, his heart is clear.


    "Be good. Let me hold you for a while before your parents come back." Song Yiyang said gently.


    Song Yiyang knows that he can''t mess around in the Xu family. Today is an official meeting with his uncle and aunt. He can''t behave badly. Otherwise, his uncle and aunt have some opinions. His marriage with Xu Wei will be shelved.


    So after a while uncle and aunt come back, I still want to do a good performance, but this will, I and Xu can be close for a while.


    "No way." Xu Wei insists on leaving.


    Song Yiyang has no choice but to let go.


    After leaving song Yiyang, Xu Wei stands by the bed and looks at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang did not lie down. He sat up from the bed and took Xu Wei''s hand.


    "Not forgiven me yet?" Song Yiyang asked, this conversation is more serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "Did I say I''ll forgive you?" Xu Wei asked.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei and said, "what happened that day was my fault. I knew it was wrong."


    "In the future, I know what to do," Song Yiyang said. "If I do something wrong in the future, you can teach me a lesson at any time."


    I am willing to be criticized and taught by this woman, but she is not allowed to leave him.


    Xu Wei did not answer, only said, "you go out first, I want to change clothes, and then help my mother cook."


    Song Yiyang didn''t want to go out very much and wanted to stay here, but he was afraid to make her angry, so he finally went out.


    Just before going out, song Yiyang didn''t forget to kiss him. He only went out.


    After Xu Niantong and Shan Shu came back, they carried a lot of things in their hands.


    "Yiyang, you sit down first, your aunt will wash some fruit for you, and you will eat some fruit first." Shan Shu is very polite to song Yiyang.


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Song Yiyang is also polite.


    Xu Wei will not say anything, just follow my mother''s steps and go to the kitchen to help her cook.


    After Shan Shu washed the fruit, she took it out and said to song Yiyang with a smile, "Yiyang, if you want to eat some fruit, talk to your uncle first, and I''m going to cook."


    "Well, it''s hard for you, auntie."


    "No hard work, no hard work." Shan Shu replied with a smile, worried that he would not be treated well.


    After all, the child is the eldest son of the aristocrat. He comes from his own family. He is really nervous.


    After Shan Shu leaves, song Yiyang chats with his uncle. The atmosphere of the whole family is friendly.


    In the kitchen, Shan Shu whispered to her daughter, "are you two reconciled?"


    "No," Xu Wei replied, "just let him stay at home for a meal."


    When Shan Shu looks at her daughter''s expression, she knows that her daughter is not angry at all, that is, she doesn''t admit it on the surface.


    Shan Shu no longer asked, but asked something else, "why didn''t you tell me and your father before?"


    "I tell you, you can''t help either, so I won''t tell you. " Xu Wei said that he didn''t want his parents to worry.


    "Even if we can''t help, we still know what''s going on with you," Shan Shu said. "Otherwise, we''ll guess at random, where can we put our minds down?"


    Xu Wei didn''t think of this before. She would listen to her mother, as if she was lacking in consideration.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Xu Wei said.


    "I''m sorry. Your father and I didn''t blame you," Shan Shu said. "Fortunately, Yiyang is honest with us. It seems that Yiyang is still very honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei is surprised, his original concerns, but now to song Yiyang in the heart of his father and mother set up an image.


    "Xu Wei, it''s normal for lovers to quarrel. What''s going on in the future? Tell Yiyang clearly. Do you know?" Shan Shu told her daughter, but also did not forget to say, "I see a Yang this child is very good, very obedient child."


    Xu Weizhen wants to say that song Yiyang pretended to be.


    But the words to the mouth, he still did not say.


    At dinner, song Yiyang was very polite, chatting with his uncle and aunt while eating. His EQ was not low, so he coaxed his uncle and aunt very happy.


    After dinner, song Yiyang asked his uncle and aunt, "uncle, auntie, I''m going to Can I stay at home? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang''s words, let Xu Niantong and Shan Shu surprised, one side of Xu Wei also followed by shock.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Wei said to song Yiyang in a hurry and went to pull his clothes.


    Song Yiyang did not feel that he was talking nonsense. He looked at Xu Wei, approached her ear and whispered, "otherwise, you will go back to court bay with me."


    When I found her, I didn''t intend to separate from her.


    "No Xu Wei said.


    At this meeting, Xu Niantong and Shan Shu come back from their surprise. Both of them know the relationship between their daughter and song Yiyang, so they will There seems to be no reason to object.


    "Well, OK," Shan Shu replied to song Yiyang, "do you think you live in Xu Zhao''s room or..."


    Shan Shu didn''t finish.


    Song Yiyang did not evade the meeting, but asked them for their opinions, "uncle, auntie, I can Do you live with Xu Wei? "


    "You..." Xu Weiqi''s face was red.


    How can this person be so shy?


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu both know that they have been together for a long time, so there will be no objection to this. However, knowing that their daughter is not married, it seems that it is not good to speak directly and say yes.


    Xu Niantong looks at Shan Shu and asks, "I didn''t wear the new pajamas you bought me last time. Where do I put them?"


    "It''s in the cupboard," Shan Shu replied. "I''m going to take it to Yiyang."


    The meaning of such a dialogue cannot be more obvious.


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, aunt." Song Yiyang quickly thanks.


    Shan Shu brings the new pajamas to song Yiyang and says, "Yiyang, the quality of this Pajama is not very good, so You can make do with it all night. ""It''s OK, auntie. It''s very nice." Song Yiyang said.


    "There''s something new in the bathroom. Xu Wei knows where it is and let her tell you." Shan Shu said.


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    Shan Shu smiles and says to her daughter and song Yiyang, "OK, you two go to wash and have a rest early."


    "Mom, I..." Xu Wei wants to help his mother clean the kitchen.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by her mother.


    "Take Yiyang to wash. He doesn''t know where the toiletries are." Shan Shu said.


    "Oh."


    After washing, song Yiyang lies on Xu Wei''s bed and calls his mother.


    "Xu''s parents have no problem with you?" Gu Yao asked his son.


    "Mom, your son is so good that my uncle and aunt will not have any problem with me." Song Yiyang said.


    As soon as Gu Yao heard this, she knew that Xu''s family was OK. However, "Xu Wei, you two..."


    "I explained to her clearly," Song Yiyang said, "Mom, I''m staying at Xu Wei''s house tonight, and I won''t go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao a Leng, "Xu Wei''s parents agree?"


    "Well, anyway, my uncle and aunt know that Xu Wei and I have already lived together." Song Yiyang said it easily.


    "But you are not married yet. You should pay more attention to it." Gu Yao is really worried about his son. He is used to being free at home. If Xu Wei''s parents have a problem with him if he doesn''t perform well in Xu''s family, then what about him and Xu Wei


    "Mom, I know. I know it."


    "Yiyang, I tell you, you are not allowed to bully Xu Wei. If you dare to bully him again, you can see how my father and I teach you." Gu Yao is also strict with being a mother. It is not a joke to say these words to her son.


    Song Yiyang heard that his mother''s tone was wrong, and he did not dare to answer casually. He said, "well, I know. Don''t worry."


    "Pay attention to be polite in the Xu family."


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered, "OK, mom, I won''t talk to you more. I''ll hang up first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Well, you go to bed early," Gu Yao said. "You should pay attention, you know?"


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, song Yiyang sees Xu Wei sitting in front of the dressing table wiping skin care products. Song Yiyang gets up and gets out of bed. He goes to Xu Wei and hugs him from behind.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Wei asked, this will be a little nervous, worried that he will mess.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei in the mirror and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Xu Wei was more nervous in his heart, "don''t mess around, song Yiyang."


    Song Yiyang lowered his head to kiss Xu Wei''s neck, and then asked, "tell me, what is promiscuous?"


    Xu Wei''s body moved, indicating resistance, did not answer song Yiyang''s words.


    Song Yiyang didn''t wait for an answer. He took the meeting seriously and said, "don''t worry. I won''t mess around."


    "Tonight we are at your house, not in tingwan. I know how to behave." Song Yiyang said.


    Usually with her, you can be free, but you should pay attention to your elders.


    Hearing song Yiyang''s words, Xu Weicai felt relieved and said, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Well." Song Yiyang agreed and got up to pour water into the living room.


    Xu Wei wiped skin care products, drank a little water, this just lies in bed to sleep.


    Usually, Xu Wei feels very big bed, this can fall asleep with song Yiyang, Xu Wei feels very small.


    "Why don''t you sleep here and I''ll sleep on the sofa." Xu Wei said, getting up to leave.


    "Come back." Song Yiyang holds Xu Wei in both hands and pulls her back and hugs her tightly.


    "The bed is a little small. We are asleep. I''m afraid you will not feel well." Xu Wei said.


    On the surface, although he has opinions on Song Yiyang and is not so close to him, in my heart, I care about him and consider him.


    "If you are not here, I will be uncomfortable," Song Yiyang held her tightly and said, "don''t try to escape."


    "I don''t want to run away. Don''t hold me tight." Xu Wei said that he was a bit breathless.


    Song Yiyang saw her struggle, guessed that she was a little uncomfortable, and let go.


    Xu Wei raised his head and looked at Song Yiyang''s eyes and asked, "don''t you get used to living here?"


    Maybe it''s the first time he''s lived in a small bedroom like this? The house of his family is very big, and the house of tingwan is also big. He who has been living in a big house is certainly not suitable for this small house.


    "Used to it." Song Yiyang replied.


    Then, song Yiyang said, "this is your home, nothing is not used to."


    She is in the place, their own mood is calm, let it be, adapt to all, everything can be used to.


    "But it''s not as big as tingwan, and the beds are not as comfortable as those in tingwan." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang stares at Xu Wei and asks her, "do you think I care?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No," Song Yiyang firmly replied, "what I care about is you. As long as you are around, I don''t care about anything else."


    In this way, listening to Xu Wei''s ears, is beautiful, the heart began to warm.


    Thinking that he slapped song Yiyang that day, Xu Wei felt a little uncomfortable.


    With a hand stretched out, Xu Wei touched song Yiyang''s face and asked, "was it very painful that day?"


    He was too impulsive that day and directly slapped song Yiyang.


    In fact, later he went home to cry, mostly because he contacted Dong qinyi, but also thought that he had beaten him, and he felt a little bit distressed.


    "No pain." Song Yiyang replied, holding down Xu Wei''s hand with one hand and looking at her.


    "I was so impulsive that day that I just Before Xu Wei''s words were finished, he was interrupted by song Yiyang.


    "You did the right thing. You were right to wake me up." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei would prefer to have a serious communication at the beginning rather than do something, but That''s what happened.


    "Is it Your parents never hit you? " Xu Wei asked.


    "My father called," Song Yiyang said, "but only once or twice. It was my fault. It touched my parents'' bottom line, so my father beat him."


    Xu Wei''s heart is even worse. His aunt has never beaten song Yiyang, but he


    When Xu Weizheng was ready to apologize, song Yiyang spoke first.


    "Among women, you are the first to beat me," Song Yiyang said, "but I am willing to be beaten by you."


    Xu Wei shook his head. "It won''t be any more. I''m wrong this time."


    "No, in the future, if I do something wrong, you can do anything, hit me and scold me," Song Yiyang said, "the only thing, don''t leave me."


    What I''m afraid of is separation. Nothing else is a matter.


    But these, only for this woman.


    "Yiyang, I..."


    "Xu Wei, you are special in my heart, and you will always be treated with special treatment," Song Yiyang said. "All the things before were my fault. You did it right, so don''t blame yourself."Xu Wei couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Song Yiyang also said, "Xu Wei, what happened that day, we even passed away, eh?"


    "I know what to do in the future. Let''s not separate again, OK?" Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei withdrew his eyes and did not immediately answer song Yiyang.


    But song Yiyang has been waiting for Xu Wei''s answer.


    Xu Wei knew that song Yiyang was waiting for his answer and thought for a long time. He only said to song Yiyang, "during this period, I will always live at home."


    "Not going back to tingwan?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well." Xu Wei is serious.


    Song Yiyang wants to persuade her to go back to tingwan with himself, but he is worried about Xu Wei''s emotional excitement. If he doesn''t persuade her not to say so, he may even break the relationship like this.


    So song Yiyang thought about it and asked, "can I come to your house often in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was surprised and looked at Song Yiyang and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "For you."


    "You don''t have to look for me. I''ll go to work in the company in a few days. You can see me in the company." Xu Wei said.


    "The company belongs to the company, and home to the home." Song Yiyang stressed.


    "You..." Xu Wei couldn''t answer.


    Song Yiyang said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll ask my uncle and aunt tomorrow. As long as they agree, I can still come to your house."


    "You, you''re a liar." Xu Wei said, on the surface of the gas teeth itch, but in the heart, no gas.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a liar." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei felt that this man was more cheeky than before.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei got up on time and had breakfast with their two elders.


    At dinner, song Yiyang asked his uncle and aunt, "uncle, auntie, can I come home often?"


    "Of course." Shan Shu said with a smile that he had a good impression on Song Yiyang, and he and his daughter had been together for a long time. Although he had not been married, he usually came home, and he didn''t object to it.


    Xu Niantong also nodded and said, "you are welcome in our family. If you want to come home in the future, please come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "OK, thank you, uncle and aunt." Song Yiyang finished and looked at Xu Yiyan.


    Xu Wei doesn''t say anything, but he is very concerned. He feels that his parents'' attitude towards song Yiyang is better than that of Xu Zhao.


    Xu, after dinner, song Yiyang asked Is it all right? "


    Instead of answering, song Yiyang asked Xu Wei, "don''t you go to work today?"


    "No, next week." Xu Wei said.


    "I''ll be at home with you today." Song Yiyang then replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was surprised, "don''t you go to Las Vegas? Not going to the company? "


    He is a leader, so many things, how can he have time to accompany himself? It''s not a weekend.


    "No Song Yiyang answered very simply.


    I didn''t care about the gambling city for several days. I guess my father has contacted Xingji and explained it to Xingji, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    As for financial companies, whether they are there or not, their normal management will not be disorderly.


    "Where is a boss like you?" Xu Wei dislikes it.


    "Now it is," Song Yiyang replied, without much nonsense. He took Xu Wei''s hand and asked, "do you want to stay at home all the time today? Or go out with you? "


    "At home," Xu Wei replied, "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Well, go to your room." Song Yiyang finished, pulling Xu Wei into her room.


    "Hello, you..." Xu Wei did not react to come over, was song Yiyang pulled into the room.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu heard what they had just said and knew that the two children would not go out today.


    "You can go out with me later." Shan Shu said to her wife.


    "Well, I''m fine today, and I''ll be with you." Xu Niantong said.


    Shan Shu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Yiyi stay at home in the morning. In the afternoon, song Yiyang persuades Xu Wei to go for a walk near Xu''s house.


    Song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand and just walked downstairs. In the community, he met Xu Wei''s neighbor.


    "Xu Wei, this is Your boyfriend Asked an aunt from a neighbor.


    Xu Wei blushed instantly, but still nodded and replied, "well, yes, Aunt Zhang."


    "Your boyfriend is very handsome." Aunt Zhang looks at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang knew that he was a neighbor of Xu Wei''s family. He also said, "Hello, aunt."


    "Well, Hello," Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "young man, come on, I can wait for you and our joy candy


    "Well, I''ll do it." Song Yiyang finished, looked at Xu Wei, eyes are love.


    Xu Wei lowered his head and did not speak.


    Song Yiyang knew Xu Wei was shy, so he said to Aunt Zhang, "Auntie, let''s go first."


    "Well, good, good."


    Song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand out of the community, just listen to Xu Wei said.


    "Now, all the people we know in our community will know about us." Xu Wei said.


    Aunt Zhang will definitely tell other neighbors when she knows about it. Therefore, things about herself and song Yiyang are disclosed in her own home.


    "You don''t want them to know?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "No," Xu Wei replied, "but I haven''t figured out how to tell my neighbors that today I was seen by Aunt Zhang. "


    "See, see," said Song Yiyang. "When we get married, invite all your neighbors to our wedding."


    Song Yiyang thinks that these are not things. Once his wedding with Xu Wei is confirmed, he can invite as many people as possible, as long as they are all here to send his blessing.


    "No," Xu Wei objected, "I didn''t want to invite so many people."


    "My parents probably didn''t think about it either." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang doubted and asked, "I think your family has a good relationship with the neighbors."


    "It''s very good, but," said Xu Wei, "in the past, when my neighbor''s sister got married, they didn''t invite so many people. If I invited a lot of people when I got married, they would discuss it behind their back. They thought my parents would show off something because of my marriage."


    "It''s just my guess, but I think some of them will think so." Xu Wei said.


    After all, they are neighbors and not very close relatives, so their feelings are limited.


    Song Yiyang nodded to show that he understood.


    "OK, it''s up to you. When you and your uncles and aunts want to invite, you can invite them. Anyway, my parents will prepare for the venue and the wedding." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei suddenly feels something wrong. He seems to be Song Yiyang took him away. How can we talk about the wedding?


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang sees Xu Wei''s mood change and asks.


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang, "our wedding hasn''t been decided yet. How can we talk about the wedding?"


    Song Yiyang knew that Xu Wei was surprised, but he was not surprised at all. He said with a smile, "sooner or later it will be settled.""My parents don''t have any opinions. My uncles and aunts are here," Song Yiyang said proudly. "They seem to be quite satisfied with me."


    "When have you been so narcissistic?" Xu Wei asked that his parents did not agree, which he knew.


    "I''ve been so narcissistic since I fell in love with you." Song Yiyang answers Xu Wei with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei couldn''t answer.


    After that, song Yiyang changed the topic and talked about something else. They walked while chatting.


    Xu Wei''s mood in the heart gradually changes, and the two get along with each other again.


    When song Yiyang and Xu Wei return to Xu''s house, it is already more than five o''clock. Shan Shu is preparing dinner in the kitchen, while Xu Niantong is not at home.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." Xu Wei said that she wanted to help her mother in the kitchen.


    "No, no, I''ll wait for your father to come back when I''m finished," Shan Shu said. "You and Yiyang can sit and have a rest."


    "Oh." Xu Wei responds.


    Song Yiyang walks over and takes Xu Wei''s hand to her room.


    Two people sit in the room to have a rest. Song Yiyang goes to the bathroom. His mobile phone is on Xu Wei''s bed.


    When Xu Wei was alone in the room, he went to the dresser and sat down to comb his hair again.


    But just picked up the comb, song Yiyang''s mobile phone rang.


    Xu Wei didn''t know who called song Yiyang. He was ready to get song Yiyang''s mobile phone and send it to the bathroom door for him to answer the phone.


    When Xu Wei saw the name on the screen of his mobile phone, all his previous thoughts changed.


    Looking at the three words of Dong qinyi on the screen, Xu Wei''s hatred in his heart surged up again, standing beside the bed, motionless.


    When song Yiyang came into the room, he saw Xu Wei standing there. He was about to ask Xu Wei what was wrong with him. Before he asked, he heard the ring of her mobile phone.


    Song Yiyang saw his mobile phone and asked, "who called me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Xu Wei did not answer. When looking at Song Yiyang, he handed his mobile phone to song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang steps forward and takes a look at the mobile phone. It''s Dong qinyi.


    This time, song Yiyang''s face also changed, looking at Xu Wei.


    Song Yiyang knows that Xu Wei cares, and his mobile phone is still ringing.


    A few seconds later, song Yiyang lowered his head and connected the phone directly, but instead of putting the mobile phone in his ear, he turned on the hands-free.


    "Yiyang, are you there?" Dong qinyi''s voice came from the phone.


    "Are you impatient to live?" Song Yiyang asked in a poor tone.


    I''ve been thinking about myself and Xu Wei these days. I haven''t had time to take care of Dong qinyi and Meng Sihang. I didn''t expect that she came to her door.


    "No, Yiyang, listen to me. I have something to say to you." Dong qinyi said.


    Song Yiyang did not speak, looking at Xu Wei.


    "Yiyang, I admit that I recommend only going downstairs, but I was forced. I was forced by mengsihang. You have to believe me, I am innocent, and I don''t want to do that."


    "What''s more, didn''t you tell Xu Wei to kill the child? Although I was forced to do so, I was also helping you, "Dong qinyi said." Yiyang, I''m helping you. I didn''t do anything wrong. "


    Xu Wei heard these words, the whole person mood has been unstable, the whole body began to shake.


    God knows that children are their own heart knot for so many years. Song Yiyang is the shadow in his mind that can''t be dispersed. But now what Dong qinyi said, he talked about his pain for so many years.


    "Shut up," Song Yiyang said to the phone, "Dong qinyi, you tell Meng Sihang, you also listen to it."


    "I, song Yiyang, will never let you two go," Song Yiyang said. "It will be sooner or later that you two pay the price for moving my woman and hurting my child."


    "If you call me later, you''ll end up worse." Song Yiyang finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Put the mobile phone into his pocket, song Yiyang took two steps to hold Xu Wei in his arms.


    Xu Wei stayed in Song Yiyang''s arms and did not struggle.


    This will want to cry, but the kind of sad feeling, has been unable to cry out.


    Song Yiyang patted Xu Wei''s back with one hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Before dinner, Xu Wei''s mood has been adjusted, and he has not shown anything in front of his parents.


    After dinner, song Yiyang said hello to his uncle and aunt and prepared to go home.


    Xu Wei sent song Yiyang downstairs and went with him to the parking lot of the community.


    Song Yiyang is reluctant to leave Xu Wei. He has been holding her hand with ten fingers clasped.


    After arriving at the parking lot, they walked to song Yiyang''s car. Xu Wei said, "you go, I''m going home."


    With that, Xu Wei is ready to turn around and leave.


    Song Yiyang holds Xu Wei, pulls Xu Wei into his arms and leans over to kiss Xu Wei.


    This kiss, to song Yiyang, is not to give up, to Xu Wei, also do not give up.


    After a long kiss, song Yiyang let Xu Wei go.


    "Would you like to come back to tingwan with me?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Are you going back to tingwan?"


    "If you go with me, we''ll go back to tingwan," Song Yiyang said. "If you don''t follow me, I''ll go back to yujingyuan."


    After thinking about it, Xu Wei said, "well, you''d better go back to yujingyuan."


    I want to go with him, but this idea is not strong, so I still insist on the previous decision.


    Song Yiyang was very reluctant to give up. He stroked Xu Wei''s cheek with one hand and said, "rest early in the evening and cover the quilt."


    "Oh."


    "I''ll be busy with my work tomorrow. When I''m free, I''ll come to your house," Song Yiyang said. "Don''t run around. Where are you going to send me a message?"


    "I don''t want to tell you." ''it''s going to be a little bit emotional,'' Mr. Xu said.


    "Obedient," said Song Yiyang fondly, "I don''t want anything to happen between us."


    Their surface is not fragile, but in the heart, because of this woman, very vulnerable, especially vulnerable.


    Xu Wei looks up at Song Yiyang''s eyes and doesn''t answer.


    "I''m gone." Song Yiyang said.


    In my heart, I still want to be safe


    "OK, I''ll call you when I get home."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Yiyang came back from his state and began to be busy with his work. It seemed that the disappearance of the past few days was just a bad trip. Today''s song Yiyang is still the former song Yiyang.


    But Xing Ji found that song Ye was more decisive than before.


    After the beginning of the new week, Xu Wei also began to work, normal work, did not let colleagues aware of any abnormal emotions and things.


    On this day, Xu Wei received a call from Song Yiyang before leaving work."Wait for me at the company." Song Yiyang''s voice came over.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know what song Yiyang is going to do? Ask, "what can I do for you?"


    "Something," Song Yiyang replied, but he didn''t say what it was. He just said, "I''ll go to the company later. Wait for me."


    "Oh." Xu Wei Yingsheng, since he has something to do, then wait.


    After work, Xu Wei didn''t leave the company and kept busy working. He was waiting for song Yiyang.


    At half past five, song Yiyang came to the company in a hurry and saw several people working overtime in the office.


    Song Yiyang can only go into the office first, and then call Xu Wei on the internal line to let Xu Wei come into his office.


    Xu Wei thought that song Yiyang had an official business. He didn''t have any precautions. He went to his office.


    But when Xu Weigang walked into song Yiyang''s office, he was blocked behind the door.


    "You..." Xu Weigang said a word, and his lips were sealed by song Yiyang.


    Xu Wei is annoyed, this person, how can be like this?


    Song Yiyang couldn''t help it for a long time. In the afternoon, he was busy with his work. He suddenly missed her very much. He wanted to suppress the feeling of thinking about her, but the more he didn''t want to think about it, the more he thought about it. So he couldn''t help calling her and asking her to wait for himself.


    When the company, his heart is more impulsive, so that this will, want to be close to her.


    This kiss, song Yiyang lasted a long time, before releasing Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei will lower his head and adjust his breathing, but he doesn''t go to see song Yiyang.


    "How are you?" Song Yiyang asked her.


    Xu Wei didn''t answer, but he patted song Yiyang''s chest with his hand to express his answer.


    Song Yiyang doesn''t feel pain at all. Instead, he feels that this woman is coquettish to himself.


    With a smile on his lips, song Yiyang said, "I''ll take you home and have dinner at your house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was surprised and looked up at Song Yiyang and asked, "are you going to my house tonight?"


    "Well, I want to go to your house for a meal." Song Yiyang nods.


    In fact, I want to spend more time with Xu Wei.


    During this period, Xu Wei didn''t go to tingwan with herself. She didn''t want to live in tingwan alone, so she went home to live. So she felt that she was far away from Xu Wei every day. If she had a chance to get along with her, she must seize it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Xu Wei didn''t refuse, because his parents didn''t object to his going home. In fact, in his heart No objection, so


    "Then I''ll call my mom and tell her to cook more dinner." Xu Wei said.


    "No, just let Auntie do it normally," Song Yiyang said. "You just call Auntie and we''ll go home later."


    "Well," Xu Wei nodded, "then I''ll go out first."


    The mobile phone is on the desk. I didn''t bring it with me.


    "After you call, go straight to the parking lot. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei go to the Xu family on their way. Song Yiyang calls his sister and asks her to tell her parents not to wait for dinner.


    "Brother, when will you take me to sister Xu Wei''s house? I want to go too." Asked song Xiaoxuan.


    "What are you doing at Xu Wei''s house?" Song Yiyang was dissatisfied.


    "Then you''ve all gone."


    "I''ll go to my father-in-law''s house. In what capacity are you going?" Song Yiyang asked, in a good mood, this will also be counted in front of his sister.


    "I''ll go as your sister," Song Xiaoxuan said. "Or, I''ll go as sister Xu Wei. Anyway, sister Xu Wei is in my heart, and she''s already my sister."


    What song Yiyang will open is a car phone, so Xu Wei can also hear song Xiaoxuan''s words.


    "My sister''s identity is useless," Song Yiyang disliked her. "Don''t think about it. Just stay at home with our parents."


    Being rejected by her brother, song Xiaoxuan is not happy at the end of the phone.


    Here Xu Wei also felt that song Yiyang bullied song Xiaoxuan and whispered, "what are you doing? Why do you refuse Xiaoxuan to go to my house if she wants to


    "I find her in the way." Song Yiyang replied.


    This younger sister grew up behind her own buttocks. She knows all her scandals. When she went to Xu Jiawan, she told her uncle and aunt that she had let slip of the tongue. Isn''t that disgraceful of herself?


    "How can you be such a brother?" Xu Wei blames song Yiyang.


    By his own woman training, song Yiyang is willing, dare not talk back.


    Xu Wei said to song Xiaoxuan, "Xiaoxuan, are you free this weekend?"


    "Sister Xu Wei, I''m free," Song Xiaoxuan replied, and asked, "are you offering me shopping?"


    "It''s OK to go shopping. You can go to my house if you want," said Xu with a smile. "I''m free for two days on the weekend. I''ll listen to you whatever you want."


    "Good, good, sister Xu Wei, you''re the best," Song Xiaoxuan said happily. "You''re much better than my brother-in-law. I wonder if I want to call you sister-in-law of song Yiyang in the future?"


    Xu Wei covers his mouth and smiles and looks at Song Yiyang, who is driving.


    "Song Xiaoxuan, don''t push your luck." Song Yiyang was dissatisfied.


    What brother-in-law? Who is her brother-in-law?


    This girl, this period of time is the father and mother dote on God? It''s not big or small.


    "Hum, song Yiyang, I just don''t love you anymore," said Song Xiaoxuan, who is also a temperamental person. "Besides my parents, the one I love most is sister Xu Wei. You Out of favor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang has nothing to say.


    "It''s not convenient for you and me to talk with each other tomorrow night. It''s not convenient for you and me to talk with each other tomorrow night


    "Well," Song Xiaoxuan was satisfied. "Sister Xu Wei, I''ll tell you a lot about my brother''s past tomorrow night."


    Song Yiyang changed his face. Sure enough, this girl is not a worry.


    "OK." Xu Wei agreed to come down.


    "I''ll hang up," Song Xiaoxuan said. "Bye, sister Xu Wei."


    "Goodbye." Xu Wei replied.


    "And me?" Song Yiyang asked, the phone has been hung up by song Xiaoxuan.


    Song Yi Yang Qi, but no place to vent.


    Xu Wei is happy and comforts song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang saw his woman so happy, he didn''t have any anger, as long as she was happy.


    When they came to the Xu family, Xu Niantong and Shan Shu had always been very friendly to song Yiyang. Song Yiyang was also sensible and more polite than at home. From time to time, he helped his aunt to do something within his power.


    Xu Wei is worried about wronging this young master, but seeing his diligent appearance, Xu Wei''s worry is less.


    After dinner, song Yiyang did not intend to stay in the Xu family. Before leaving, song Yiyang lay down in Xu Wei''s ear and asked in a low voice, "will you follow me back to tingwan?"


    As long as she goes with herself, she will go back to tingwan tonight.


    Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang and asked in a low voice, "are you not going back to yujingyuan?"


    "Well, I want to go back to tingwan," Song Yiyang said, "but if you don''t, I''m the only one."


    This meeting, song Yiyang showed a lonely look, want to let Xu Wei heart change his mind.Xu Wei knows that song Yiyang lives alone in tingwan, but I still don''t want to go.


    "I''m not going." Xu Wei replied.


    "Really not?"


    "Well." Although the relationship with song Yiyang has eased down, I still don''t want to go.


    Song Yiyang did not force Xu Wei. Although he was a little sad, he still said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Xu Wei nodded and agreed.


    Song Yiyang said hello to his uncle and aunt and left the Xu family. When he was about to take the elevator downstairs, Xu Wei chased him out.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei ran out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "You wait for me."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll go back to tingwan with you." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang is surprised at the same time, also happy, said, "good."


    Xu Wei came back home again, took the bag and coat, said to his parents, then left home.


    Before the decision, in the end because of the heart of love, for this man, or changed.


    Song Yiyang is very happy, help Xu Wei carry the bag, the other hand takes Xu Wei''s hand downstairs.


    Driving back to tingwan, Xu Weigang saw song Yiyang get out of the car and come.


    Xu, take songyiyang to the villa directly.


    "Don''t be a mess." Xu Wei is worried about his impulse.


    But song Yiyang had already been impulsive, staring at Xu Wei and saying, "I want to mess now."


    "You..."


    "This is our two people''s territory. I can come as I want." Song Yiyang said that during this period of time, he has endured for a long time.


    Xu Wei looks at the affection in Song Yiyang''s eyes. He is really angry and helpless.


    This night, Xu Wei did not escape from Song Yiyang''s clutches, and was tossed by song Yiyang until midnight.


    The next morning, when the alarm rings, song Yiyang and Xu Weicai get up.


    Xu Wei holds the waist to get out of bed, although a little tired, but the mental state is not bad.


    And song Yiyang is very spiritual, not a bit tired, not a bit tired.


    When Xu Wei finished washing and was wiping skin care products, song Yiyang came over and lay prone on Xu Wei''s shoulder.


    "Only." A cry of affection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "What are you doing?" Xu Wei worries that song Yiyang has other ideas.


    "I plan to go to your house and ask my uncle and aunt about our marriage when I have time Song Yiyang''s tone is more serious.


    Xu Wei was suddenly stunned, because he did not expect song Yiyang to say this.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? " Song Yiyang saw Xu Wei''s expression and asked.


    Xu Wei shook his head. "No, I just didn''t expect you to say that."


    With that, Xu Wei turned to song Yiyang and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    Song Yiyang held Xu Wei''s waist with both hands and replied, "I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    "Xu Wei, our marriage can''t be delayed any more," Song Yiyang said earnestly, staring into Xu Wei''s eyes. "If I can''t marry you one day, I''ll feel uneasy all day."


    "What''s the trouble? Haven''t I been by your side all the time Xu Wei said.


    I was in a mood with him before. I didn''t play missing. I just stayed at home.


    Song Yiyang approached Xu Wei. His nose touched her nose and said, "but I didn''t give you any credit. I always feel insecure."


    "Yiyang, I''ve been your man for a long time." Xu Wei said that the atmosphere of the meeting was suitable for their private words.


    "So I would like to give you the title, so that you are not only my woman, but also my wife, wife, worthy of the name of Mrs. song, a new generation of mistress of the Song family." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei shook his head. "I''m not going to show off my identity."


    The Song family has a great influence in Xigang. If you expose your identity normally, you can not care, but it is impossible to show off.


    "I know," her character, she knows, "when we get married, everything will be OK."


    "You accompany me to the activities and parties that should be attended, and I will not take you to those unnecessary occasions." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded, knowing that song Yiyang would protect himself.


    To get to the point, song Yiyang said, "then I will do our business according to my own plan?"


    Xu Wei nodded.


    Song Yiyang is satisfied. He doesn''t resist and kisses Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei was worried that song Yiyang would be disorderly. After a short kiss, he pushed him away.


    "Well, we have to go to work later." Xu Wei said, with a delicate voice.


    Song Yiyang liked her coquettish and shy appearance and replied, "OK."


    Everything is up to her.


    This day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei are at work, both of them are busy.


    The next morning, song Yiyang and Xu Wei decide to go back to Xu''s home after work in the afternoon. Song Yiyang happens to ask his uncle and aunt about his marriage with Xu Wei.


    But in the afternoon, Xu Weizheng is going to hold a group meeting in the conference room with the document when he suddenly receives a phone call from Xu Zhao.


    "Sister, help me, come and help me." Xu Zhao''s voice was shaking.


    Hearing something wrong, Xu Yiyi quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Xu Zhao. "


    "I owe money, in the gambling city of the Song family." Xu Zhao said.


    Xu Wei knows, this heart is angry and worried.


    "Xu Zhao, I told you not to go to gambling city. Why do you want to go?" Xu Weiqi admonished Xu Zhao, "and you have no money and no ability to repay debts. Why do you owe them? Are you a fool? "


    "I''m sorry, sister. I was wrong." Xu Zhao said.


    Xu Weiqi''s breath was short.


    My brother, I understand, he is not a gambler, he is not a bad man, just like gambling, from time to time can not help but go to the gambling city.


    However, he has been spoiled by his family since childhood. He has not experienced big storms and waves, and his willpower is not strong. It is estimated that in places like gambling city, if he is confused casually, he will go astray.


    "Sister, can you help me?" Xu Zhao pleaded with his sister, "you know song ye, or you can ask him to help."


    Xu Wei did not answer, because he did not know how to open this mouth to song Yiyang.


    The relationship with song Yiyang is special, but his brother''s business is still such a bad thing. I''m sorry to talk to song Yiyang.


    And if the Song family knows, maybe his uncle and aunt will think that his family will drag down the Song family in the future. Although song Yiyang doesn''t think so, he is really not sure what his uncle and aunt and Xiaoxuan think.


    "Sister, sister, I dare not tell my parents, I can only tell you." Xu Zhao is still begging on the phone.


    "Which casino?" Xu Wei asked.


    "The gambling city on this side of Dongsan road."


    "You now..." Xu Wei is worried about his brother''s safety.


    "They didn''t do anything to me. They asked me to call my friends to borrow money," Xu Zhao said. "As long as you pay back the money today, it will be OK."


    Xu Wei did not promise his brother, only said, "you wait for my news."


    With that, Xu Wei hung up the phone.When Xu came to the office, he said that he needed to go back to the office.


    The director saw Xu Wei''s anxious appearance, also allowed.


    Song Yiyang was not in the company in the afternoon. After Xu Wei left the company, he called song Yiyang.


    "Why did this call me?" Song Yiyang answers the phone and asks with a smile in his voice.


    "Yiyang, where are you now?" Xu Wei is worried.


    "In gambling city," Song Yiyang heard Xu Wei''s voice wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s Xu Zhao. Something happened to Xu Zhao." Xu Wei said that he did not know how to speak to song Yiyang.


    "What''s wrong with Xu Zhao?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Yiyang, I..."


    "Tell me." Song Yiyang asked again that Xu Zhao was Xu Wei''s younger brother and his own brother. He was also worried about Xu Zhao''s accident.


    Xu Wei told song Yiyang the truth about Xu Zhao.


    After hearing this, song Yiyang comforted Xu Wei, "I know. Don''t worry about it. It''s OK."


    "But Xu Zhaohe..." Xu Wei was too anxious to speak.


    "Xu Wei, listen to me, don''t worry," Song Yiyang first stabilized Xu Wei''s mood, "in the gambling city of the Song family, no one dares to mess around, believe me."


    The last time Xu Zhao had an accident, he was really worried because it was not his own territory, but this time, he was not worried at all.


    "Well." Because of song Yiyang''s words, Xu Wei felt relieved.


    "Where are you now?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "I''ve just left the company and I''m going to the casino." Xu Wei said.


    "You wait for me at the bottom of the company. Don''t go." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well?"


    "I''ll pick you up now, and we''ll go to Las Vegas."


    "But is there time?" Xu Wei is worried.


    "In time, I''ll call the person in charge over there. Xu Zhao will be OK." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, then I''ll wait for you. " Xu Wei said.


    "Well, I''ll drive there now, about twenty minutes."


    "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wei stands at the bottom of the company waiting for song Yiyang. He doesn''t call Xu Zhao, but he is worried about Xu Zhao at all.


    After Song Yiyang came, he received Xu Wei and went to gambling city together.


    "Yiyang, will Xu Zhaozhen be ok?" Xu Wei asked.


    Song Yiyang stretched out his right hand, took Xu Wei''s hand and said, "I have already explained to the person in charge there, and Xing Ji has already rushed to deal with it. It will be OK. Don''t worry."


    With that, song Yiyang predicted again, "it''s estimated that when we go through, Xing Ji has already dealt with it."


    After hearing this, Xu Wei felt relieved, but still worried, "does Xu Zhao owe much money?"


    "Not much," Song Yiyang replied. "I''ll let Xing Ji deal with it."


    "I''ll give the money then..." Before Xu Wei''s words are finished, song Yiyang interrupts.


    "Xu Wei, we are inseparable from each other." Song Yiyang said.


    Compared with those who do not have much money, what they owe Xu Wei is more than money?


    And in my heart, Xu''s family has been his family for a long time. If his family is in trouble, he has to help the assistant office.


    "But it''s Xu Zhaohe..."


    "He''s my brother, too." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei still felt wrong in his heart.


    Song Yiyang said, "OK, I''ll handle this matter, but..."


    "Can you tell me something about Xu Zhao? He Very fond of gambling? " Song Yiyang asked.


    I don''t know about Xu Zhao, and it''s not the first time that Xu Zhao has an accident in gambling city, so I want to know.


    "It''s not..." Xu Wei began to tell song Yiyang about his younger brother.


    After listening to song Yiyang, he already knows what to do?


    "Want to educate Xu Zhao?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well," Xu Wei nodded decisively, "I really want to educate Xu Zhao."


    "Give it to me." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang, "Yiyang, what do you want to do?"


    Instead of answering Xu Wei, song Yiyang said, "you will see how I educate Xu Zhao."


    "If something is wrong, or it doesn''t work for Xu Zhao''s character, please tell me in time." Song Yiyang said that Xu Wei knows Xu Zhao better than herself, so her advice is very important to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei didn''t understand it very well, but he felt that there was nothing wrong with song Yiyang''s words. He nodded and agreed.


    After Song Yiyang and Xu Wei came to gambling city, they met Xu Zhao.


    "Xu Zhao, are you ok?" Xu Wei hurried to Xu Zhao to ask.


    "Sister, I''m ok," Xu Zhao replied, then looked at Song Yiyang, who came by, and said, "Lord song."


    Song Yiyang didn''t nod or answer. He was not very satisfied. Xu Zhao called himself song Ye.


    It seems that he doesn''t know about himself and Xu Wei.


    When Xu Zhao saw that song Yiyang didn''t pay attention to himself, he was not surprised because it was too normal for him to ignore others.


    Xu Wei wants to tell his younger brother about himself and song Yiyang, but he doesn''t think it''s appropriate here.


    He has not been home for a long time. It is estimated that he usually calls. His parents have not told him about himself and song Yiyang, so he doesn''t know anything now.


    At this time, Xing Jizheng came over.


    "Ye," said Xing Ji, greeting the voice of song ye, and then looked at Xu Wei, also said, "Miss Xu."


    "Well, hello." Xu Wei answered Xing Ji.


    Song Yiyang asked Xing Ji, "is it finished?"


    "Well, it''s all finished," Xing Ji replied. "Miss Xu''s brother is OK."


    Song Yiyang nodded and did not ask for details.


    Xu Wei sees to song Yiyang, in the heart has thanks, but this can''t say.


    But Xu Zhao, knowing that he was all right, and that all this was because of song Ye''s help, looked at Song Yiyang and said, "thank you, Lord song."


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Zhao and said, "I don''t accept your thanks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao suddenly froze.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei called, but did not know what song Yiyang meant.


    Although it was caused by Xu Zhao and his fault, Xu Zhao said thank you to him. Why did he refuse?


    Instead of going to see Xu Wei, song Yiyang asked Xu Zhao, "do you really want to thank me?"


    Xu Zhao nodded.


    "Come with me." Song Yiyang finished and looked at Xing Ji.


    "Arrange for a person to come to the private room." With that, song Yiyang first went to Xu Wei''s side, pulled Xu Wei''s hand and strode to the private room.


    Xu Wei knows that song Yiyang is going to the private room. He looks at Xu Zhao behind him and says, "Xu Zhao, come here."


    "Oh." I don''t know what song Ye is going to do? But my sister called me, so I followed him. Anyway, song ye also called himself.However, this meeting, Xu Zhao see song Ye holding sister''s hand, Xu Zhao''s heart before guess, this will appear again.


    Is the relationship between my sister and song ye


    When he comes to the private room, song Yiyang sits down in front of the block table and lets Xu Wei sit next to him.


    Xu Zhao walks into the private room and sees song ye and his sister. He doesn''t know what to do? Stand there.


    "Sit opposite me." Song Yiyang said to Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao nodded, very obedient, and quickly went to sit opposite song Ye.


    Later, Xing Ji''s man came in. He was a Dutch official with a deck of cards in his hand.


    "Lord song." He official greetings to the next song ye and stands at his post.


    Song Yiyang ignored the Dutch official, but looked at Xu Zhao and asked, "do you love gambling?"


    "I, I, I don''t have one." Xu Zhao replied that it would be very nervous, but his eyes still looked at the cards in his hand from time to time.


    Xu Zhao''s answer is different from his performance. Naturally, song Yiyang would not believe it.


    "Would you like to have a bet with me?" Song Yiyang asked Xu Zhao.


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Zhao was stunned.


    Xu Wei, sitting next to song Yiyang, was also surprised.


    "Yiyang, what are you going to do?" Xu Wei asked in a low voice.


    Song Yiyang pulled down Xu Wei''s hand at the bottom of the blocking table, did not answer Xu Wei, did not look at her, but the action of ten fingers clasped together gave Xu Wei the answer.


    Xu Wei has no doubt in his heart. He looks at Song Yiyang and looks at his younger brother.


    "I, I..." Xu Zhao doesn''t know how to answer song Ye. He looks at his sister and asks for help


    "If you want to bet, you can promise him." Xu Wei said to his brother.


    After hearing his sister''s words, Xu Zhao looks at Song ye again, not as nervous as before.


    "Gambling?" Song Yiyang asked again. His face was very serious.


    "Well." Xu Zhao nodded. He wanted to gamble.


    He has always been fond of gambling, and his opponent is song Ye. Although he is very powerful, he also wants to compete with him to see the strength of Xigang gambling industry.


    "I have conditions." Song Yiyang''s words are simple and clear. At this time, song Yiyang has a strong aura. The atmosphere in the whole private room is driven by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "What conditions?" Xu Zhao asked.


    "Five games, 100000 each." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Zhao opened his eyes and couldn''t believe, "I don''t have so much money."


    Don''t say a hundred thousand. You don''t have ten thousand.


    "I won''t be in debt, but you can."


    "If I lose, I can No money for the time being? " Xu Zhao asked.


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded.


    "Yiyang, you..." Xu Wei is a little worried. Although he doesn''t understand the rules of their gambling, on the surface, he feels that the gamble is very big.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei. After looking at each other, song Yiyang whispers, "don''t worry. I know it in my mind."


    Instinctively believe him, Xu Wei nodded.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Zhao again, waiting for Xu Zhao''s final determination.


    "Yes, I agree." Xu Zhao agreed.


    Song Yiyang said to the Dutch official, "start."


    Five games, Dutch officials in accordance with the rules of the casino, shuffle, deal cards, start gambling.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, song Yiyang won all five games and Xu Zhao lost.


    "No, it''s impossible," Xu Zhao didn''t believe. "My card is very good. How can I lose?"


    Song Yiyang has already seen Xu Zhao''s shortcomings and his personality in playing cards, but he will not say so.


    Xu Wei is a little worried about Xu Zhao, but because sitting beside song Yiyang, he believes in Song Yiyang unconditionally, so he feels relieved.


    Xu Zhao looked at Song Yiyang, then he Guan, and recalled the five games just now.


    It seems that song Yiyang has been sitting there. He certainly hasn''t played a thousand, and the cards in the hand of the Dutch officer are always in his sight, and he won''t cheat. So


    What''s the problem?


    Xu Zhao didn''t understand.


    After waiting for a long time, song Yiyang said to Xu Zhao, "I owe you 500000."


    In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to ask for Xu Zhao''s money. At the same time, I knew that Xu Zhao didn''t have so much money at all.


    "I, I, I can''t afford it." Xu Zhao said.


    Before, I thought that if I could win three games, I would earn 100000 yuan. In the process of playing, I saw that the cards in my hand were so good that I believed that I would win 100% but finally


    I still lost.


    "I know you can''t afford it yet," Song Yiyang said. He didn''t intend to teach Xu Zhao a lesson. "However, we can add one game."


    "I can''t afford one more game." Xu Zhao said that even if he wins, he still owes song Ye 400000, and he still can''t afford it.


    "No," Song Yiyang denied, "this bet is not 100000."


    Xu Zhao was surprised, "what is that?"


    "Xu Wei." Song Yiyang finished and looked at Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei was stunned and did not think that he would become a gambler.


    "Me?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang.


    "Well." Song Yiyang nods.


    Xu, I still accept this fact in my heart.


    However, Xu Zhao stood up in an instant and exclaimed, "I don''t agree."


    You can lose money, you can owe money, but you won''t involve your family.


    Song Ye proposed it, but he did not agree with it.


    Song Yiyang didn''t expect that Xu Zhaohui would disagree. He looked at Xu Zhao and asked, "don''t you agree?"


    "Yes, I won''t gamble with my sister." Xu Zhao said firmly.


    Song Yiyang can see from Xu Zhao''s eyes that he has family affection in his heart. At least at this moment, he is protecting Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei also knows his brother''s idea. Although he can make mistakes, he still has affection for his family.


    Song Yiyang went on to say, "if you win, the previous account will be written off."


    Xu Zhao has a bit of heart, because this gamble, to oneself, is cost-effective.


    However, Xu Zhao worried, "what if you lose?"


    "Xu Wei is mine." Song Yiyang said.


    Song Yiyang just wanted to test Xu Zhao''s psychology, and did not intend to gamble with him.


    Xu Wei is already his own. He doesn''t need to gamble with him at all, and he doesn''t intend to take the 500000.


    But this kind of transaction situation, oneself can see Xu Zhao''s psychology, including his idea and interest in gambling to what extent.


    Xu Wei also fully understood song Yiyang''s intention. Song Yiyang was educating Xu Zhao. He was not really gambling with Xu Zhao.


    What he said now is that it''s unnecessary for him to make a bet on himself, because he has been his person for a long time, and there should be no opinions from his parents.


    Xu Zhao is still hesitating. This will change from the worry just now to the relationship between his sister and song Ye.


    "Song ye, the relationship between you and my sister..." Xu Zhao asked, but he didn''t finish the rest.


    "Intimacy." Song Yiyang only said four words, not intended to say to Xu weiduo.Xu Wei wanted to explain this, but he was afraid of disturbing song Yiyang''s education of Xu Zhao, so after serious consideration, he said nothing.


    Xu Zhao doesn''t understand the intimate relationship in Song Yiyang''s mouth. He guesses that the relationship between his sister and song Ye is likely to be male and female, but he is not sure.


    "Gambling?" Song Yiyang asked Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao was silent for a moment, then looked at Song Yiyang, nodded and agreed.


    He Guan began to deal cards, song Yiyang began to enter the state, Xu Zhao was also ready to enter the state.


    After a simple game, Xu Zhao still lost.


    Under this, Xu Zhao because of the failure, the heart is more miserable.


    He not only owed song ye a lot of money, but also lost his sister.


    "I''m sorry, sister." Xu Zhao looks at her sister with mist in her eyes.


    After all, when Xu Zhao saw his brother like this, he was a brother-in-law, and he had feelings in his heart.


    But Xu Wei can''t say anything to his brother.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and whispers.


    Song Yiyang looked at Xu Yiyi''s eye and nodded to indicate that he understood her meaning and did not speak.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Zhao again and asks, "do you think gambling is easy? Just play with your hobby and you can win? "


    "What if not?" Xu Zhao asked, in his heart, that''s what he thinks. He likes gambling, and he believes that good luck will come to him and he will win.


    "Gambling is also a major and needs strength." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Zhao felt a little touched in his heart and did not speak. He listened to song Ye''s words.


    "If you just rely on your hobby, you will be lucky if you win, and you will be taken for granted if you lose."


    "What''s the probability of every game you play for so long, do you know?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Xu Zhao shook his head.


    "Don''t say anything else, just playing cards. Can you guess the other cards when you have the cards in your hand?" Song Yiyang asked again.


    "Cards are all cards for at least three people. How can you guess that?" Xu Zhao asked.


    "It depends on what you think." Song Yiyang did not tell him the method, of course, this method can not be explained in one or two sentences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "Also, do you think that every time you gamble, luck will exist from the beginning to the end?" Song Yiyang said.


    "Yes."


    "Wrong," Song Yiyang directly denied, "when you throw half or a third of the cards in your hand, your ending is doomed."


    My example at this time is just playing cards.


    "But do not exclude other gambling games, the whole process is to fight for luck," Song Yiyang said, "but the probability of players winning is limited." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Zhao''s mind was confused because he didn''t understand what song said.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhao found that in the gambling circle, he did not know anything, and he was not even a rookie.


    From Xu Zhao''s expression, song Yiyang and Xu Wei can see that he has been hit.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei can guess that some of Xu Zhao''s ideas have changed.


    But song Yiyang did not think that Xu Zhao would not gamble in the future.


    His own words, not enough to let him completely quit this addiction.


    "Want to know about the gambling circle?" Song Yiyang asked Xu Zhao.


    I have to make a decision next. Other people will not get this treatment in their lifetime. But Xu Zhao, because he is Xu Wei''s younger brother-in-law and his future brother-in-law, can give him this treatment.


    Xu Zhao nods to understand.


    "I''ll give you a chance to understand," Song said. "In the future, at least three times a week, I''ll go to Crown Casino and find Xing Ji. He will arrange people to explain to you about gambling."


    "When you understand it completely, will you decide whether to block the table?" Song Yiyang said.


    "But before that, you are not allowed to step near the block table. Can you do that?" Song Yiyang asked him.


    He will give him the opportunity he deserves, but there must be some regulations.


    Xu Zhao had a question and asked, "how long is it going to take?"


    "About three months, depending on the degree of your study." Song Yiyang said.


    Three months is a little long for Xu Zhao. Xu Zhao asked again, "Mr. Song, can I play once or twice in three months? Just once or twice. "


    "No," Song Yiyang directly refused, "if you can''t, I said before, all cancel."


    "No, no," Xu Zhao didn''t want to lose the opportunity. After thinking about it, he said, "I promise you, during the study period, you won''t get close to the blocking table."


    "I will let Xing Ji contact you." Song Yiyang finish saying, stand up, take Xu Wei''s hand, ready to leave.


    "Lord song," Xu Zhao quickly stopped song Yiyang and asked, "that 500000..."


    He still owes song Ye 500000 yuan.


    "Come and ask me when you''ve finished studying." Song Yiyang finished and took Xu Wei to the door.


    "Yiyang, wait." Xu Wei stopped song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang stops and looks at Xu Wei.


    "I''d like to say a few words to Xu Zhao." Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and says.


    Song Yiyang nods.


    Xu Wei looked at his brother and said, "Xu Zhao, you go home today. Don''t run around these days."


    "Well, I know," Xu Zhao nodded and asked her sister, "then you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my parents." Xu Wei knows what his brother is worried about.


    "Well."


    "I left with Yiyang first. You will take a taxi home later," Xu Wei said and asked, "do you have any money?"


    "Yes, I still have some." Xu Zhao replied in a hurry.


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    Xu Zhao nodded.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei leave the private room. They don''t leave gambling city, but go to the reception room of gambling city.


    Song Yiyang called Xing Ji and gave him an account. He asked Xu Wei to give him Xu Zhao''s contact information and let him arrange it.


    After Xing Ji left, Xu Wei anxiously asked song Yiyang, "Yiyang, how can you educate Xu Zhao?"


    Xu Wei is not sure. If Xu Zhao knows more about gambling, will he want to gamble more?


    "Yes," Song Yiyang was sure, and said to Xu Wei, "Xu Zhao''s nature is not bad, and he is not the same as those people in the casino."


    "Xu Zhao is not familiar with gambling just because of his hobby, while those people in casinos are greedy, so..." Song Yiyang said, "if Xu Zhao understands the rules of these games, he knows how to choose."


    "I''m afraid he''ll be more interested." Xu Wei said.


    "No," Song Yiyang was sure. "At that time, he already knew the probability of winning, and from the perspective of appearance, his original interest in the game had halved."


    "So after that, he may not go to gambling, or he will pay attention to the propriety and stop." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei nodded and understood the meaning of song Yiyang and believed that song Yiyang''s judgment was correct.


    Because of his excellence, because of his love, I completely believe in all he has."Yiyang, thank you." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang didn''t speak. After embracing Xu Wei into his arms, he gave her a kiss and then said, "do we need to be so polite?"


    "No, but this time you helped me. I should say thank you." Xu Wei said.


    "Turn your thanks into a good one, and stay by my side." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei is warm in the heart, nods and hugs song Yiyang.


    When song Yiyang and Xu Wei left gambling city, it was already very late.


    "I don''t think I can go to my house today." Xu Wei said.


    "Well..." Song Yiyang wants to hear from Xu Wei.


    "Another day. I''ll call my parents and tell them." Xu Wei has made a decision.


    "Well," Song Yiyang replied, "or do I apologize to my uncle and aunt?"


    "No," Xu Wei stopped. "I said I was busy with my work. We couldn''t go. We could go home another day."


    "Well, that''s fine." Song Yiyang does not intend to fight with Xu Wei for this. Although she has been wronged a little, she will find a chance to make up for it in the future and take good care of her love for her.


    When Xu Wei called home, she said a few words with her mother, and the phone was snatched by Xu Zhao.


    "Elder sister, you and song ye are about to get married." Xu Zhao said happily.


    Xu Wei knows that his brother will already know everything from his parents.


    "Xu Zhao, the relationship between Yiyang and me is our relationship, but you have no other plans," Xu Wei said to his younger brother. "You have learned something about Yiyang''s character today. He has always been clear about public and private affairs, and some things will not help you."


    "Oh," Xu Zhao obviously lost, "I know."


    "What we said today, you still have to abide by it." When Xu Wei treats his brother like this, he just hopes that he will treat Yiyang as an ordinary person. Even if he marries Yiyang and his parents and younger brother need help, he and Yiyang will help him, but Xu Zhao wants to borrow Yiyang to do anything, and he absolutely does not agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "Well, I know." Xu Zhao was serious about this meeting and answered.


    "Then I''ll hang up. You can stay at home with your parents."


    "Sister, don''t you come back at night?"


    "Well, Yiyang and I may go back to tingwan." Xu Wei said.


    "All right." Xu Zhao was not surprised, because he already knew that song ye had lived in his own house.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei has not yet opened his mouth, heard song Yiyang asked, "back to court Bay?"


    "Well." Xu Wei answers the voice and knows that he has just made a phone call with Xu Zhao. Song Yiyang has heard something about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei return to tingwan. After dinner, Xu Wei wants to go upstairs.


    "Why are you going?" Song Yiyang takes Xu Wei''s hand and asks Xu Wei.


    "Go and give you a bath. Take a bath." Xu Wei replied that he was not so much serving song Yiyang as courting him.


    Today, he helped himself and Xu Zhao, and also educated Xu Zhao. For myself, I am very grateful, so I would like to take care of him more.


    "Later," Song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei, "sit with me for a while, and we''ll have a rest later."


    "Well." Xu Wei listened to song Yiyang.


    Xu and Yi Yang sit down on the sofa.


    "Then we Come back to your house in two days? " Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, it depends on the time. If you are not busy, you can go after work." Xu Wei said that he didn''t work overtime anyway, so he usually got off work normally.


    Song Yiyang nodded and said his general plan, "I''ll meet Chen Bin tomorrow. In the afternoon Not necessarily. "


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s OK for the time being." Song Yiyang said.


    "Yiyang," Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang, "you are busy, go back to my house, don''t worry."


    "I''m in a hurry," Song Yiyang said seriously, looking at Xu Wei''s eyes. "If I didn''t consider it impolite to go to your house too late, I would like to go today."


    I really want to go, but after dealing with Xu Zhao''s affairs, it''s very late after coming out of gambling city.


    Xu Wei knew that song Yiyang was anxious and comforted him, "Yi Yang, I really don''t have to be so anxious."


    "I can see that my parents are very good to you now. They There should be no objection. " Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang can think of this in his mind, but


    "But if I get the permission of my uncle and aunt, I can rest assured." Song Yiyang said.


    Because I love this woman so much and care about her, I am very serious and attentive to her.


    "Well..." Xu Wei thought about it and said, "the day after tomorrow morning, when you have determined what to do for the day, if you can get off work on time in the afternoon, you can go to the company to pick me up and we will go home together."


    "Good." Song Yiyang responded.


    Xu Wei stretched out his hands and put his arms around Song Yiyang''s neck. He took the initiative to kiss song Yiyang''s face, and then gently said, "Yiyang, it''s good to have you."


    Song Yiyang did not speak, waiting for Xu Wei to continue.


    "In the past, I only wanted to solve something by myself, but now, when something happens, I will think of you," said Xu Wei. "Although it may trouble you, the first thing I can think of in my heart and I want to ask for help is you."


    This is a kind of dependence. His dependence on Song Yiyang has gradually become a habit.


    Song Yiyang looked into Xu Wei''s eyes and said, "you won''t bother me. Your business is mine."


    "Remember, in the future, we are a body, and we will never be separated from each other. No matter who we are, what happens around us, we must let each other know at the first time, understand?" Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei nodded.


    "If there are things to solve together, as long as we are together, we can work together to face the problems to be solved, and the chance of winning will be great." Song Yiyang said.


    In fact, as long as he has her around, all things are not things, because she is his world.


    I already own the whole world. Are you still afraid of these things?


    "Well, I see." Xu Wei responds.


    They stayed together so intimately. After a long time, song Yiyang carried Xu Wei upstairs to the bedroom.


    Xu Wei wants to give song Yiyang a bath water. Song Yiyang stops again and holds Xu Wei in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you take a bath Xu Wei asked, what happened to this man tonight?


    "Wash, but not now." Song Yiyang replied, staring at the woman in his arms, not moving for a second.


    "Well?" Xu Wei doesn''t understand.


    "We can exercise first and take a bath later," Song Yiyang said It will be more comfortable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei blushed instantly.


    It turns out that this is what this person thinks.


    So next, Xu Wei couldn''t escape from Song Yiyang''s claws and was eaten up and down by song Yiyang.When song Yiyang took Xu Wei to take a bath, it was already past 12 o''clock.


    After taking a bath, song Yiyang embraces his beloved woman in his arms and is extremely satisfied in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei went to work normally. Song Yiyang was busy in the financial company in the morning. In the afternoon, song Yiyang went to the club because he had an appointment with Chen Bin.


    When song Yiyang comes to the club, Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao have arrived, but Xiong Yingqi has not.


    "Yingqi, what''s the situation? Are you coming yet? " Jiang Wenhao said.


    "Should have come?" Chen Bin guessed and asked brother song, "brother song, Yingqi didn''t say to you that he would not come?"


    "No Song Yiyang replied.


    "Then he must come. Let''s wait." Chen Bin confirmed.


    Ten minutes later, Xiong Yingqi came. After greetings, they sat down.


    Song Yiyang didn''t notice Xiong Yingqi''s mood at first, but after a few words, song Yiyang noticed it, but he didn''t say anything or ask Xiong Yingqi.


    "Brother song, what do you mean when you said on the phone last time that you asked me not to contact Dong qinyi?" Chen Bin asked, the last time he asked song Ge why, song Ge only said to meet in detail, today, I want to ask.


    "Do you know what Dong qinyi did at school Song Yiyang asked the other three brothers.


    Chen Bin shakes his head and says he doesn''t know.


    Jiang Wenhao also shook his head.


    "Did she do anything wrong?" Xiong Yingqi guessed.


    "Song Ge, what did she do?" Chen Bin said.


    "When Xu Wei and I broke up Song Yiyang told the other three what Dong qinyi had done.


    After listening to Chen Bin, Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Bin has always been a chatterbox, but this time, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi did not expect that Xu Wei had experienced Those.


    "Dong qinyi, I will not let her go." Song Yiyang said firmly.


    To deal with Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi, I have decided for a long time that they must pay something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "And Meng Sihang," Jiang Wenhao is able to speak. "What we did to him before was too light."


    In the past, Meng Si Hang basically pushed the boat along the river, but Meng Si Hang had already hurt Yiyang and Xu Wei a long time ago.


    This account, let alone Yiyang heart can not go, their own as a brother Yang, their hearts are too much.


    "Yes, Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi should pay for what they have done." Xiong Yingqi also agreed.


    After Chen Bin reacts, just said, "I didn''t expect that Dong qinyi is such a person."


    "I didn''t see it when I contacted her before. I just think she has become fashionable now. Maybe she has been abroad for a long time. It turns out that She has such a wicked heart Chen Bin said.


    "Yiyang, what are you going to do?" Jiang Wenhao asked.


    Xiong Yingqi also said at the meeting, "Yiyang, as long as it is your decision, I will listen to it."


    "Me too." Chen Bin made a statement.


    Song Yiyang looks at the three brothers and knows what they think. But now, his own thoughts


    "I don''t have the heart to find trouble for them," Song Yiyang said. "Since I was with Xu Wei, I want a peaceful life."


    It was that woman who changed her arrogance and impetuousness. Now, I just want to live safely.


    "But it''s necessary to punish them and make them pay for what they did that year." Song Yiyang said.


    Three people understand the meaning of song Yiyang. After thinking about it, Chen Bin first said, "I can go to learn about Dong qinyi and find a chance to punish her."


    Song Yiyang and Jiang Wenhao, Xiong Yingqi, have no opinion about Chen Bin''s plan, because of the four, only Chen Bin and Dong qinyi are familiar with them, and the other three are not.


    Jiang Wenhao will say, "Dong qinyi there, according to Chen Bin''s idea, as for Meng Sihang, now the Meng family is completely in disorder."


    "We can look for opportunities from the character of Meng Sihang," Xiong Yingqi said. "We don''t have to do anything deliberately. We just follow Meng Sihang''s character as the main thing and let him go to the road we set. Then Punishing him is a matter of course. "


    "Well, I agree." Song Yiyang nods.


    "That''s settled. Let''s discuss the specific..." Chen Bin said.


    Four people discussed together. Song Yiyang was very lucky to have these three brothers, who could help him to give advice and help him to do something in areas he was not familiar with.


    Song Yiyang thinks that it is not too much to do so. Think about Xu Wei''s innocence at the beginning. Because of Meng Sihang''s and Dong qinyi''s schemes, she has suffered so much. So now Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi have paid a price that they are not wronged at all.


    But think about it again, I just feel that I owe too much to Xu Wei. In the future, I will treat her better and try to make up for her debt.


    After that, the four people talked about other things. After all the talk was over, Chen Bin left first. Jiang Wenhao answered the phone. There was an emergency and then he left.


    Only song Yiyang and Xiong Yingqi are left in the private room of the club.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, song Yiyang looks at Xiong Yingqi and asks, "is there anything wrong recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi was puzzled at first and looked at Song Yiyang.


    But when he sees firmness in Song Yiyang''s eyes, Xiong Yingqi knows that song Yiyang is aware of it.


    This brother has always been very smart and insightful. He has always been the entertainment overlord of the West port city. He is absolutely powerful.


    "Well, something happened." Xiong Yingqi admitted.


    Song Yiyang did not speak any more, waiting for Xiong Yingqi to continue.


    Xiong Yingqi was frank and honest in front of song Yiyang, and his real emotions were also expressed. He felt a little tangled in his heart.


    "Yiyang, you say If you do something at the beginning, it is purposeful, but when you do it, "Xiong Yingqi said," your purpose is gradually fading away. Instead of feeling, it is your heart''s share It''s emotion. "


    "In a word, when you do it later, you will treat it with your heart and do every little thing in it with your heart. Then What would you do? "


    "Choose to give up? Or will it continue? " Xiong Yingqi asked, "return to the purpose, or Continue to treat it with your heart? "


    Song Yiyang did not know what Xiong Yingqi was talking about and did not ask.


    Since he does not intend to say specific things, he should want to keep his privacy secret, so he does not need to ask so clearly, because he has understood the general things.


    After thinking about it carefully, song Yiyang replied, "I should continue to treat with my heart and follow my feelings."


    "Although it was purposeful at the beginning, I can gradually forget this purpose," Song Yiyang said. "If you do everything with your heart, the purpose will naturally disappear."


    Xiong Yingqi was silent.


    Song Yiyang knew that Xiong Yingqi was a bit confused in his mind. He continued, "don''t pay too much attention to what he thought at the beginning. The beginning of a thing is basically purposeful, but the purpose is different. What he did and what he experienced afterwards is also important. Of course...""The end result of a thing is more important." Song Yiyang said.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded, "well, I know."


    Take a deep breath. Xiong Yingqi''s state is much better than just now.


    "Yiyang, thank you." Although it is only a few simple words, but I already have a clue in my heart, know how to face some things, some people.


    "No," Song Yiyang said, "I''m just talking about my idea. You can think about it in combination with your actual situation."


    "Well, I know." Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    After a few casual conversations, song Yiyang receives a call from Xing Ji. There is something wrong with the gambling city. Song Yiyang needs to deal with it.


    After hanging up the phone, song Yiyang said to Xiong Yingqi, "I''ll go first, you..."


    "I''ll leave in a moment and sit down a little longer." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well." Song Yiyang nodded. He was in his own territory. He didn''t have to pay for anything. Everyone was at will.


    After saying hello, song Yiyang is gone. Xiong Yingqi sits alone in the private room, takes out his mobile phone and dials UTI''s number.


    "Hello, Yingqi." UTI''s on the phone.


    "Busy?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "No, it''s just finished," utty replied. "You''re on time. "


    " well, "Xiong Yingqi said, politely," are you free this evening? "


    "No appointment for the time being. Are you going to..."


    "I want to have dinner with you." Xiong Yingqi explained directly.


    After a while, Xiong Yingqi heard the answer.


    "See you at the restaurant? Or will you come and pick me up? " Asked utty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "I''ll pick you up." Xiong Yingqi knows where UTI''s studio is.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. It happens that I can arrange the work for tomorrow simply."


    "Good."


    Hung up, Xiong Yingqi also left the private room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiong Yingqi went to pick up UTI, he had already made a reservation. When he received Yudi, they went directly to the restaurant.


    It''s just that UTI didn''t expect that when he and Xiong Yingqi sat down in the restaurant, a waiter would send flowers.


    It''s a big bunch of roses.


    Xiong Yingqi takes the rose from the waiter''s hand, gets up and walks to UTI.


    Youdi doesn''t know what Xiong Yingqi is going to do. He stands up nervously and looks at Xiong Yingqi.


    "It''s for you," Xiong Yingqi said to Youdi. "I''m too busy recently. I don''t care enough about you. This bunch of flowers On behalf of my heart, I apologize to you


    After booking the table, I called the florist and asked them to send them to the restaurant and give them to the waiter.


    In the face of the rose in front of the meeting and Xiong Yingqi''s words, UTI was totally surprised, and his heart was My heart is beating fast.


    This is Xiong Yingqi''s first time to give himself roses, and roses represent the meaning.


    I believe Xiong Yingqi knows that.


    And what he said, I was totally flattered.


    During this period of time, they had no contact with each other. I guessed that he was busy, and I could understand that he did not contact himself. But now he suddenly explained these things, and he felt that He cares about himself.


    This feeling, let UTI''s heart beat faster again, the inner fluctuation also intense.


    Xiong Yingqi did not wait for UTI''s reply, nor did he see UTI take over the flowers. He asked, "why? Don''t you like it? "


    "No," said UTI, hastily recovering herself, "like it."


    With that, UTI took the flower and held it in her arms and said to Xiong Yingqi, "thank you."


    "Just like it." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    Youdi will be aware of the eyes around him. When he sees that all the people eating around are looking at himself and Xiong Yingqi, he is a little embarrassed.


    "Sit down first," utty said. "Everyone''s looking at us."


    Sorry to see UTI, Xiong Yingqi nodded and went back to his seat.


    When UTI sat down, her mood eased a lot, and it would be less stressful.


    "Yingqi, in fact, I guess you are busy at this time." Said UTI.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded and knew that Yudi was a sensible girl.


    She was raised and treated well since childhood, but she is not a spoiled eldest lady. She has her own career and opinions, and has her own excellent side.


    "In the future, I''ll try to spare as much time as possible to accompany you." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Such a decision is satisfactory, happy and happy.


    But UTI refused.


    "No, Yingqi." Said UTI.


    "Well?" Xiong Yingqi didn''t quite understand.


    "I don''t want to delay your work because of me," utty said. "You have to be busy and don''t pay too much attention to me."


    "When you are not free, I can take a rest or get together with my best friend. When you are free, we can make an appointment again." Said UTI.


    Her understanding, Xiong Yingqi heart some turbulence, but still said, "nothing, I can spare time, should not delay the work."


    Now, UTI didn''t know what to say. She just nodded. She looked shy and bowed her head.


    During the meal, Xiong Yingqi takes good care of Youdi. Youdi looks at Xiong Yingqi''s graceful movements and takes care of herself. Youdi''s heart beats faster.


    When I was a child, I had my parents to take care of me. When I grew up, I could be independent. But now, because of the care of this person, I suddenly feel that I have another dependence besides my parents.


    Xiong Yingqi was satisfied with the meal, and UTI was also happy. Both of them were in a good mood.


    After dinner, Xiong Yingqi sent Yudi back to Youjia, but Yudi did not refuse.


    After you''s house, UTI asked Xiong Yingqi, "do you want to go to my home and sit down?"


    He has sent himself home more than once or twice, but he has never been to his home.


    Xiong Yingqi looks at UTI. He has an impulse and wants to go, but he also knows that it is not appropriate to go like this.


    "Today Should it be a little late? " Xiong Yingqi said, "if my uncles and aunts know, they will think that I am plotting against you."


    In fact, I have other ideas about UTI in my heart, but there are hesitations and contradictions in such thoughts, so


    I never said it.


    Youdi understood Xiong Yingqi''s meaning of plotting against the enemy and bowed his head shyly.


    Between men and women, so late together, as any parent will have concerns.What''s more, he and Xiong Yingqi are just friends. They are ordinary friends by definition. But in fact, I don''t have a clear description in my mind, especially his act of sending flowers to himself today, which will still be messy in my mind.


    Seeing UTI''s head lowered, Xiong Yingqi said, "next time, when there is a suitable opportunity, I''ll visit your uncle and aunt."


    "Well," said utty, answering, "then I''ll go first."


    Unbutton your seat belt. UTI get out of the car.


    Xiong Yingqi also got out of the car.


    After Youdi got off the bus, he saw Xiong Yingqi also got off the bus. What was he going to do? Just wait and see.


    Xiong Yingqi went to Yudi, saw her holding the rose and said, "go home and raise it."


    "Well, there is a vase at home. I put it on the balcony of my room." Said UTI.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    Youqi and Xiong Yingji have nothing to say


    "Let me first..." After two words, UTI suddenly felt Xiong Yingqi''s body close to him.


    Xiong Yingqi gets close to UTI, takes Yudi''s arm with both hands, and goes to kiss her.


    Seeing Xiong Yingqi''s action, Yudi understood something in her consciousness and slowly closed her eyes.


    Xiong Yingqi kisses Yudi. The kiss is not touching, nor is it as short as water.


    With just the right control, Xiong Yingqi kisses Yudi and leaves slowly.


    Judy''s heart is beating faster.


    There are so many surprises tonight. For the first time, he gave himself roses. The first time Kiss yourself.


    Xiong Yingqi looks at UTI and remembers his conversation with Yiyang today. He follows his feelings in his heart.


    "I want to cherish you." Xiong Yingqi said that he really wanted to cherish her.


    It wasn''t ambiguous love talk, but for Yudi, it was enough to move her heart.


    Youdi raised her head, looked at Xiong Yingqi and said seriously, "Yingqi, you are special in my heart."


    Compared with other heterosexual friends, including Yiyang and Chen Bin, Xiong Yingqi is really special.


    Perhaps because of his usual contact, or Xiong Yingqi''s friendliness and care for himself, he has left a place in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Let me remain special in your heart." Xiong Yingqi said that she wanted such a result. In her mind, she was different from other members of the opposite sex.


    "Well." UTI nodded.


    Both of them have their own ideas in mind, and they both know that these simple words represent another meaning, but neither of them has gone to the point or said anything more straightforward.


    "Well, go in. I''ll watch you go in." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Then I''ll go first," utty replied. "You go back and drive carefully."


    "Well."


    Xiong Yingqi, the flower protector, was very competent. He made sure that UTI was safe and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, when song Yiyang and Xu Wei had dinner, they decided to return to Xu''s home in the evening.


    "It won''t change this time." Song Yiyang firmly said that he would not allow any change in his heart. He and Xu Wei''s affairs must be settled earlier.


    If there is something temporary in the afternoon, I will rearrange those things, but I will not do anything about returning to Xu''s home.


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "I''ll call my mother this afternoon and ask her to prepare more dinner."


    "Well, you don''t have to prepare. I''ll take your share." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei looks at the opposite person. How can he be so kind?


    Song Yiyang received Xu Wei''s eyes and understood her meaning in his heart. However, he took nothing seriously and said, "if we don''t have enough food at home, I can take you to supper."


    "Say it again." Xu Wei Ying Sheng, this person can always find the reason, also can find the step for oneself.


    "Well," Song Yiyang said about his arrangement, "I''ll take you to the company in a moment, and then I''ll go to gambling city. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the mall to buy things for my uncles and aunts, and then I''ll pick you up from work."


    "You don''t have to buy anything," Xu Wei said. "My parents don''t treat you as an outsider for a long time. You don''t have to take anything home."


    In my opinion, my parents are better to song Yiyang than Xu Zhao, so he doesn''t have to be so polite.


    "My parents don''t treat me as an outsider, but for me, they are my elders, and I still need to be polite." Song Yiyang said, follow Xu Wei to call his parents.


    Xu Wei because of song Yiyang''s address, this will be a bit shy, but the heart is sweet.


    "It''s my parents, not your parents." Xu Wei emphasizes that he doesn''t want to change song Yiyang''s ideas. Let him.


    "After tonight, it''s our parents." Song Yiyang finished, but did not forget to show a bad smile to Xu Wei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei will have to admit that he can''t say Song Yiyang. His routine is too deep. If he talks like this, he will surely follow his idea.


    All day long, song Yiyang and Xu Wei were busy with their own affairs. When Xu Wei saw song Yiyang come to the company in the afternoon, he felt nervous. He didn''t know what would happen if he went to his home tonight?


    After work, Xu Wei received a short message from Song Yiyang and made an appointment to meet him in the parking lot.


    After Xu Wei got to the parking lot, he got into song Yiyang''s car and was about to fasten his seat belt when he was rescued by song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang hugs Xu Wei and kisses Xu Wei directly.


    After kissing for a long time, song Yiyang released Xu Wei, but he was not too far away from Xu Wei. He looked at Xu Wei''s eyes and said, "what can I do? I''m nervous. "


    Xu Wei knew what he was nervous about. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. My parents will agree."


    I have a lot of confidence in my heart.


    "I know," Song Yiyang was sure, "but I''m still nervous."


    "It''s not the first time. Don''t be nervous." Xu Wei comforted song Yiyang and continued, "and Xu Zhao is also at home tonight. You and Xu Zhao are also familiar. We will not be embarrassed to get along together."


    Xu Wei found that song Yiyang was a little like a child, but he was also aware that he attached too much importance to himself and his marriage, so that was why he did so.


    "Well, Xu Zhao should Will you help me? " Song Yiyang said.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Wei asked with a smile, "you have helped Xu Zhao like that. He must be grateful to you in his heart."


    I know his brother''s character. I think he has understood it now. What song Yiyang did last time in gambling city was to help him.


    "Well." Song Yiyang has confidence in this meeting, and the tension before is also slowly disappearing.


    "Well, let''s go home quickly. My parents must have been waiting at home." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang nods and starts his car to the Xu family.


    After coming to the Xu family, song Yiyang was not as nervous as he imagined. After greeting his uncle and aunt, he also said hello to Xu Zhao, and they all sat down to eat together.


    During the meal, song Yiyang also chats with his uncle and aunt. He gets along with Xu family in peace time.


    But song Yiyang knew that he had something to do when he came to the Xu family this time.In the middle of the meal, song Yiyang suddenly became more serious. He looked at his uncle and aunt and said formally, "uncle, auntie, I''m here today. I want to ask you something."


    "Well, what is it?" Xu Niantong asked.


    Song Yiyang took a look at Xu Wei next to him. Then he looked at his uncle and aunt and said, "uncle, auntie, I want to marry Xu Wei and stay with her all my life, so our marriage..."


    "Uncle, auntie, do you have any comments?" Song Yiyang is a little nervous. It''s not very smooth, but the meaning is clear.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu understand the meaning of song Yiyang. They look at each other and look at Song Yiyang again.


    "Yiyang," Xu Niantong said, "your aunt and I have no problem with you."


    "During this period, your aunt and I have also seen that you are very good to us Xu Wei," said Xu Niantong. "As long as we Xu Wei marries your family later, you can treat her well and not let her suffer and be wronged. Your aunt and I will promise to marry you."


    "Dad." Xu Wei was very moved and couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu Niantong looks at her daughter and takes this opportunity to tell her, "Xu Wei, I''ll be fine with Yiyang. If you get married, it doesn''t mean you''re not my daughter."


    "You are still my daughter and Yiyang is my son." Xu Niantong said that his love for his daughter would not be less, but that he would love a son more.


    "Well, I know." Xu Wei nodded, which would be under the table, and song Yiyang''s ten fingers had been linked.


    Shan Shu will ask, "Yi Yang, Xu Wei, you two When are you going to get it? "


    Shan Shu and Xu Nian both know that there is no opinion from the Song family, so it''s time for the two children to get the certificate.


    Song Yiyang did not answer this meeting, but looked at Xu Wei and said, "you decide."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    After thinking about it, Xu Wei said to song Yiyang, "or Let your parents and my parents meet first, and then we can get the certificate after meeting? "


    Song Yiyang didn''t think about it. He directly replied, "it''s estimated that when my parents meet my uncles and aunts, they will talk directly about the wedding."


    With song Yiyang''s reply, Xu Wei is somewhat shy. However, with his understanding of his uncle and aunt, it seems that It is.


    "Well Maybe it''s the latest. " Shan Shu said.


    "Well," said Song Yiyang, looking at his aunt and answering her, "Auntie, Xu Wei and I will go to get the certificate recently."


    "After that, I''ll ask my parents, and then I''ll ask you and uncle, and I''ll make an appointment for you to meet," Song Yiyang said. "But then, my parents may ask you about the wedding of Xu Wei and I, so you should be prepared."


    "Well." Shan Shu nods.


    Xu Niantong said, "we can discuss the wedding with your parents then. If the two families plan together, you two don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Niantong knows that the two children are usually busy at work, so adults should take care of these things.


    "No, let my parents make preparations," Song Yiyang said. "Uncle, my parents have decided on the wedding of Xu Wei and I. they will make preparations, so you and your aunt will cooperate with my parents."


    "But this..." Xu Nian is a bit sad in Tongxin, but he is politely interrupted by song Yiyang before he finishes speaking.


    "Uncle," Song Yiyang called his uncle in a calm tone and said, "I married Xu Wei. The wedding should have been organized by our family, so you and your aunt don''t have to think so much about it. My parents will do it well. At that time, you and your aunt can invite your relatives and friends to join us. "


    Xu Niantong still felt that there was something wrong with his daughter''s getting married and not doing something.


    "Well," Shan Shu would say, "Yiyang, we''ll discuss with your parents about the wedding. The four elders of us will sit together and talk about their ideas."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    So this matter is settled for the time being.


    Song Yiyang got the answer he wanted and finally got the certificate with Xu Wei and became a legal couple. At this time, he was very happy and excited.


    After dinner, song Yiyang and Xu Wei want to go back to tingwan villa. Xu Niantong and Shan Shu don''t stop him, but Xu Zhao is reluctant to give up.


    "Brother in law," Xu Zhao has changed his address. "I want to talk to you more. You are going to leave now."


    "Another day," Song Yiyang said to Xu Zhao, "we''ll have a lot of opportunities to meet and chat in the future."


    When he gets along with Xu Zhao at home, song Yiyang doesn''t think that Xu Zhao is going to the gambling city at all. Before that, he should be really just for a moment''s interest.


    Song Yiyang thinks that Xu Zhao at home is an ordinary simple boy, polite and sensible, but he also believes that Xu Zhao must be a good boy.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it another day." Xu Zhao said.


    Song Yiyang nodded. He wanted to tell him to remember to study in gambling city, but when he saw his uncle and aunt there, he didn''t say these words.


    On the way back to tingwan, song Yiyang and Xu Wei feel something wrong with song Yiyang.


    "Why are you laughing when you don''t talk to me?" Xu Wei asked song Yiyang that he didn''t talk to himself, but he always laughed there.


    Song Yiyang restrained his expression and said to Xu Wei, "I''ll talk to you when I go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Weileng, what does this mean?


    After returning to tingwan, Xu Wei finally understood.


    Just entering the house, song Yiyang hugs Xu Wei and kisses him.


    After kissing, song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei and said, "call me husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang with wide eyes and doesn''t cry.


    "Shout."


    "No," Xu Wei refused, "we haven''t got the certificate yet."


    "Our present situation is similar to that of obtaining certificates, so we can call." Song Yiyang said.


    "That''s a little too bad, no way." Xu Wei disagreed.


    "Call or not?" Song Yiyang is determined not to let Xu Wei go.


    "No Xu Wei turns his head and no longer looks at Song Yiyang.


    "Sure not?"


    "Well."


    "If you don''t shout, I''m going to act." Song Yiyang said that he had a way to make her cry. He couldn''t wait and couldn''t help it.


    Xu Wei looks at Song Yiyang and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "Song Yiyang, I tell you, don''t mess around." Xu Wei raised his vigilance and told song Yiyang.


    "No nonsense." Eat their own women, how can it be regarded as nonsense?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Xu Wei understood song Yiyang''s words, he saw that song Yiyang had begun to act.Therefore, Xu Wei was still eaten by song Yiyang.


    Moreover, as song Yiyang wished, Xu Wei called song Yiyang''s husband when he begged for mercy.


    A husband can not, Xu Wei called several times, song Yiyang was satisfied.


    This night, the two people''s feelings rose to a higher level.


    The next day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei went to work normally, but after finishing his work in the morning, song Yiyang rushed home before noon.


    Gu Yao was happy to see her son come back. She was always with her son.


    "Mom, you''ve been with me. Be careful my dad will be jealous." Song Yiyang said to his mother.


    "What? You''re not married now, and you''re starting to dislike me? " Gu Yao did not answer his son''s words, but asked.


    "How can it be?" Song Yiyang finished, stretched out his hand, hugged his mother, and continued, "Mom, I will never despise you. After that, Xu Wei and I will get married, and we will love you together."


    The son''s words, let Gu Yao heart warm, feel that the son is their own intimate warm baby.


    Just at this meeting, song Jingye just came down from the stairs and saw his son''s action. He immediately called out, "get your hands off me."


    Hearing his father''s voice, song Yiyang was scared to take his hand away from his mother. He did not forget to move his body and keep a little distance between him and his mother.


    Although I don''t want to take it away, I don''t want to keep a distance, but after all I want to make a show for Dad.


    Gu Yao, of course, spoke for his son and said to song Jingye, "Why are you doing this? Don''t yell at Yiyang. Fortunately, it''s at home. If it''s outside, people think you''ve quarreled with someone else. "


    Song Jingye has the impulse to fight with his son, but this is only for thinking about it.


    When song Jingye comes to Yao Yao, he sits down and holds Yao Yao in his arms. Then he says to her, "when you speak for your son, think about my feelings."


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye and says, "I know how you feel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "But Jingye, you know that I love our son too. It''s right to be close to him?" Gu Yao asked.


    Indeed, song Jingye has nothing to refute.


    What''s more, Yao Yao is right. It''s her son and herself, not her alone.


    "Well." In response, song Jingye agrees with Yao Yao.


    Gu Yao suddenly lies down in Song Jingye''s ear and whispers, "Jingye, the two most important men in my life are you and my son, so I''ll be better for Yiyang in the future."


    After hearing this, song Jingye did not immediately answer.


    However, song Yiyang, next to him, saw his mother whispering to his father. He couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Mom, what are you saying to my dad?"


    Gu Yao looked at her son and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you."


    This is a secret between himself and Jingye.


    Song Jingye is very satisfied with Yao Yao''s behavior. This time, Yao Yao is close to himself and estranged from his son.


    "Well, I don''t want to know." Song Yiyang is also arrogant in front of his mother.


    "I won''t tell you."


    They sat in the living room for a while before they went to lunch.


    At dinner, song Jingye asks his son, "come back this afternoon. What can I do for you?"


    Song Jingye has long guessed that his son must have something wrong, so he came back to have lunch with Yao Yao and himself.


    Song Yiyang originally planned to chat with his parents after dinner, but when he asked about it, he could take this opportunity to tell them.


    Song Yiyang put down the dishes and chopsticks and was serious.


    Gu Yao saw his son''s action and became serious.


    "Dad, mom, uncle and aunt of the Xu family have promised to marry Xu Wei." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jingye and Gu Yao are surprised.


    After accepting this fact, Gu Yao smiles happily.


    "That''s great," Gu Yao said to song Jingye with a smile. "We can prepare for the wedding of Yiyang and Xu Wei."


    "Well." Song Jingye answers.


    Gu Yao looked at his son again and asked him, "Yiyang, is there any condition for Xu''s family? Or is there anything we need to do at home? "


    "No," Song Yiyang said, "but my uncle and aunt would like to organize a wedding with you. I refused. I said that our family would do it."


    "Yes, the Song family will make preparations for the wedding. The Xu family will cooperate with us and provide us with the number of people attending the wedding and some simple things." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, that''s what I mean," Song Yiyang nodded. "But parents, after you meet your uncles and aunts, you can talk about them in detail."


    "Well," Song Jingye agreed, "before the wedding, our four elders must meet."


    "When are you free? Tell me first. I''ll ask my uncles and aunts when I''m free. I''ll make sure that you can meet together. " Song Yiyang said.


    After thinking about it, song Jingye first asks Yao Yao, "or Next weekend. "


    "OK, we''ll be fine this weekend." Gu Yao agreed.


    After the time is set for the next weekend, song Yiyang goes on to say to his parents, "Dad, mom, what about Xu Wei and I getting the certificate..."


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye and signals to listen to him.


    Song Jingye answers his son, "we have no problem. When do you want to get the certificate, you can ask Yao Yao for the Hukou book."


    "OK, I''ll discuss with Xu Wei, and I''ll get the certificate in just a few days." Song Yiyang was completely at ease, and no worries.


    He and Xu Wei, finally walk together, go around for such a long time, the marriage is finally determined.


    After lunch, song Yiyang left home. There was something else in the gambling city in the afternoon. Song Yiyang explained to Xing Ji that he would go to gambling city to deal with things and go back to the financial company directly.


    Back in the company, song Yiyang calls Xu Wei into his office.


    As soon as Xu Wei enters song Yiyang''s office, he is forced to kiss behind the door.


    "Song Yiyang, you..." Xu Wei thinks this man is going crazy. What is he doing in the company?


    What''s more, he lived together last night, and he took advantage of it when he got up in the morning?


    Song Yiyang''s heart is too excited, this will know Xu Wei''s resistance, but the excitement in his heart can''t stop.


    After kissing for a long time, song Yiyang released Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei glared at Song Yiyang angrily and adjusted his breath without saying a word.


    After adjusting his breathing, song Yiyang said to Xu Wei, "can I get the certificate two days later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei is stunned.


    Song Yiyang waited for a while, but did not wait for Xu Wei to answer, and then asked, "is that ok?"


    "What do you say?" After Xu Wei reacted, he was not sure and asked, "what do you mean..."


    "My parents promised us to get it, so two days later, we went to get it." Song Yiyang said it in detail.This time, Xu Wei understood and understood.


    Suddenly, Xu Wei smiles happily. The smile on his face is from the heart.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me. " Xu Wei asked.


    "Well, really."


    Xu Wei suddenly stretched out his hands, took the initiative to embrace song Yiyang, said happily, "great, great."


    Song Yiyang also hugged Xu Wei and said, "well, we can get a license to get married."


    "Yiyang, I''ll listen to you. We''ll get the certificate in two days." Xu Wei agreed.


    "Good."


    At this moment, they are immersed in happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, song Yiyang and Xu Wei lived in tingwan and worked normally every day.


    Only this afternoon, in the downtown cafe, Dong qinyi and Meng Sihang sat together and chatted.


    "We can''t let song Yiyang and Xu Wei get married." Dong qinyi firmly said that the certainty in his eyes could not be shaken.


    "I never wanted them to be together." Mengsihang said.


    Nowadays, Meng Sihang is in a bit of a mess. It doesn''t look like his usual mental appearance. He has beard on his chin and is not wearing a suit any more. He looks like a ruffian.


    But this kind of Meng Si Hang, when saying these words, appears to be more serious.


    Dong qinyi went on to say, "Song Yiyang is mine. I come back here for song Yiyang. He can''t be robbed by Xu Wei. They can''t be together or get married."


    Meng Sihang looked at Dong qinyi and said, "I don''t care what song Yiyang is like. What I want is Xu Wei."


    He couldn''t fight song Yiyang himself, and he didn''t dare to fight song Yiyang.


    Now my family is in this situation and I am like this. I dare not fight with song Yiyang.


    But Xu Wei, he has to decide, what he wants is Xu Wei.


    Dong qinyi then said to Meng Sihang, "I can help you get Xu Wei and let her Always with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Sihang was surprised, but also curious, and asked, "what can you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Dong qinyi knew that Meng Sihang had been with Xu Wei before, and asked, "you and Xu Wei have been together for so long, haven''t developed to that extent?"


    "No," Meng Sihang knew what Dong qinyi meant and replied, "Xu Wei didn''t want to. I always listen to her."


    "You are a fool," Dong qinyi directly scolded Meng Sihang, "she does not want you to do nothing?"


    "Meng Sihang, I tell you, a traditional woman like Xu Wei, if you do that with her, she will follow you. "


    " but... " Mengsihang is worried.


    "Song Yiyang?" Dong qinyi knows what Meng Sihang''s concerns are, and helps Meng Sihang answer, "Meng Sihang, think about it, Xu Wei loved song Yiyang before, and now they are still together, which shows that Xu Wei really loves song Yiyang."


    "Well, if Xu Wei thinks she has something to do with you, what do you think she will do to song Yiyang?" Dong qinyi said.


    Mengsihang guessed and did not speak.


    Dong qinyi answered for Meng Sihang, "she must feel sorry for song Yiyang, and certainly won''t be with song Yiyang. Moreover, how can the Song family accept a daughter-in-law who has something to do with others?"


    "So Xu Wei can''t get married into the Song family. She will definitely get married after that. Of course, she chooses you." Dong qinyi said.


    Meng Sihang listens to Dong qinyi''s words and thinks about it carefully. It seems to be the same.


    If he has a relationship with Xu Wei, then in the end, Xu Wei will still be with him or marry himself.


    After confirming, Meng Sihang nodded and agreed with Dong qinyi''s idea.


    "I let you be with her, and..." Dong qinyi firmly said, "Song Yiyang will belong to me."


    "Dong qinyi, what''s your specific method?" Monsieur will be very interested in this and asked.


    Dong qinyi approached Meng Sihang and began to tell Meng Sihang his own way.


    They discussed.


    After chatting for a long time, Dong qinyi and Meng Sihang decided on this method, and both of them were very anxious.


    "I don''t know when they''re going to get married, so we''ve got to do it before it''s too late." Dong qinyi said.


    "Tomorrow, then. We''ll arrange it tonight and we''ll do it tomorrow." Mengsihang said.


    I think Dong qinyi''s method is 100% effective, so I can''t wait a day.


    Now think about it, if you can get Xu Wei, I will be very happy. For so long, I have been living in a negative life. For a period of time in the future, only Xu Wei can comfort his mood and let himself come out of the negative.


    "Well, yes." Dong qinyi agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, song Yiyang and Xu Wei after work, two people discussed, decided to go to the Xu family first.


    On the way to the Xu family, Xu Wei still tells song Yiyang, "Yiyang, have dinner in our house tonight, and then you go back to yujingyuan by yourself. I''ll stay at home tonight."


    "Well." Song Yiyang promised that he and Xu Wei would get the certificate tomorrow, so it''s not inappropriate to live at home tonight.


    "Then tomorrow morning, you take the account book, I take the account book, we go to get the certificate." Xu Wei said.


    "Well." Song Yiyang agreed to this arrangement.


    Back at the Xu family, song Yiyang and Xu Wei accompany their parents to dinner. When song Yiyang leaves the Xu family, Xu Wei sends song Yiyang downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, song Yiyang suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wei didn''t know what he was going to do?


    Song Yiyang suddenly took Xu Wei''s hand and went to the stairwell passage on one side.


    When he came to the stairwell, song Yiyang took Xu Wei into his arms directly and leaned down to kiss her.


    I can''t be with her tonight. I can''t part with her at all.


    Xu Wei feels song Yiyang''s kiss and does not refuse. He responds slowly.


    I know that he is reluctant to give up, but in fact, he is not.


    I have lived together for a long time, and the relationship between them has long been more than that of husband and wife, so even if it is a night to separate, I am still very reluctant to give up.


    Two people kiss for a long time, song Yiyang slowly let go of Xu Wei, but still holding her.


    "I''m going to get the certificate tomorrow. Am I nervous?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Nervous," Xu Wei replied, and then said, "after getting the certificate, I will follow you all my life. I have no freedom at all."


    "Do you think about other men?" Song Yiyang asked, in a bad tone.


    Xu Wei raised his head and looked at Song Yiyang''s face with the light from the window and said, "I don''t think about others, but I don''t feel free in my heart now."


    Song Yiyang knows that, in fact, he just asked, but only on purpose. Of course, he knows that there can be no other man in her heart except herself.


    "I will give you freedom except for husband and wife," Song Yiyang said. "In the future, I will try my best to satisfy you whatever you want to do and want.""Xu Wei, you are the baby in my hand, I will not let you suffer a little injustice." Song Yiyang said firmly.


    "Well, I know." Xu Wei nodded, stretched out his hands, hugged song Yiyang and got into song Yiyang''s arms.


    They held it in this way. After a long time, Xu Weicai stood up and straightened out his clothes.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll take you to the gate of the community. You can go back quickly." Xu Wei said.


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded.


    After walking to the door of the community, song Yiyang did not forget to kiss Xu Wei before he left.


    Xu Wei is afraid to be seen by the neighbors, a little shy.


    "Well, let''s go." Xu Wei waved goodbye to song Yiyang.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, in yujingyuan, song Yiyang got up early in the morning and went to ask his mother for the Hukou book.


    Gu Yao, of course, is happy to give the account book to his son.


    After Song Yiyang got the account book, he was very excited, but he knew that he would not be able to go out. He had to eat breakfast with his parents before going out.


    On the other side, Xu Wei accompanied his parents to dinner at home, and his mother had already given the account book to himself.


    "Xu Wei, after you and Yiyang get the marriage certificate, go to the Song family first, or go home first?" Shan Shu asked her daughter.


    Xu Wei had no answer in his heart. After thinking about it, he answered his mother, "I don''t know. I''ll go home at night anyway."


    I didn''t discuss with song Yiyang about the plan after getting the certificate, so I don''t know where I will go after receiving the certificate? Or go to work in the company.


    "Well, you and Yiyang will decide at that time," Shan Shu nodded and continued, "I''ll make a big dinner in the evening. You and Yiyang will go home for dinner as much as possible."


    "Well, good." Xu Wei nods.


    While eating, Xu Wei chatted with his parents. Before breakfast was finished, he received a call from Song Yiyang.


    "Xu Wei, I''m going to pick you up now." Song Yiyang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "No, Yiyang," Xu Wei replied, planning and saying, "you can drive directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau and wait for me. I''ll wait for a taxi at the gate of the community and go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. This will be more convenient and time-saving."


    "It''s convenient for me to pick you up in the car." Song Yiyang said.


    "But it''s a bit of a waste of time," Xu Wei said. "We''ll meet directly at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, which will be more convenient."


    Song Yiyang on the other end of the phone thinks about it. After all, going to the destination together is like finding her first and then going to the destination to save time.


    Xu Wei didn''t hear what song Yiyang said. He went on to say, "Yiyang, that''s settled. I guess We''ll set out in five minutes. I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau." Song Yiyang agreed.


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Wei ate two more mouthfuls after dinner, did not eat.


    "Dad, mom, I''m leaving first." Xu Wei stood up to put on his coat and said to his parents.


    "Don''t worry. Our home is close to the Civil Affairs Bureau. You must arrive a few minutes later than Yiyang." Shan Shu said to her daughter.


    "Maybe Yiyang drives fast. He may arrive earlier than me." Xu Wei answers her mother with a smile. The smile on her face is from the heart.


    At the moment, Xu Wei is already thinking, at the latest, an hour later, he is song Yiyang''s legal wife. It is really not easy for him and himself to get to this day. When he gets his marriage certificate, will he cry excitedly?


    Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, Shan Shu can''t persuade any more.


    Xu Niantong was much calmer, and said to Shan Shu, "OK, today is a special day. Let her go and leave her alone."


    It means that your daughter can do whatever she wants.


    Shan Shu sighed. She didn''t have something on her mind. Instead, she said, "my daughter, who has been raised, is going to get married. Lao Xu, I can''t give up now."


    Hearing Shan Shu''s words, Xu Niantong''s heart is suddenly not the taste, looking at her daughter''s back, and then Shan Shu''s words, "can''t bear to have what method? When a girl grows up, there will always be someone to replace us, to protect her and to love her. "


    "But I don''t worry about Yiyang''s child. I believe that the Song family will treat us well in the future, so There is nothing to worry about. " Xu Niantong said.


    "Yes."


    Because Xu Wei was in a hurry, he didn''t care what his parents said. After putting on his coat, he took his bag and checked his belongings. After that, he went to the door to change his shoes and prepare to go out.


    "Dad, mom, I''m leaving." Xu Wei changed his shoes and said to his parents.


    "Be safe on the way." Shan Shu admonished.


    "I see."


    Xu Wei went downstairs and walked out of the community. When he was about to stop the bus, he saw a taxi at the gate of the community. It seemed that there were no passengers on the taxi.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know whether the car will go or not? Or was it someone else''s appointment? Xu Wei intends to ask.


    Walking to the taxi, Xu Wei knocked down the window and asked the driver, "master, can''t you go?"


    "Well, let''s go," the driver replied, staring at Xu Wei. "Get in the car."


    Xu Wei, who was in a hurry, didn''t pay attention to the driver''s eyes. After hearing him say he was leaving, he quickly opened the co pilot''s door and got on the bus.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Asked the driver, deliberately remaining natural.


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau," Xu Wei replied. After looking at his watch, he said to the driver, "master, can you arrive before eight o''clock?"


    The driver looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone and replied, "definitely."


    "Well, thank you." Xu Wei is much relieved.


    On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xu Wei was very happy. From time to time, he looked out of the window and laughed.


    However, Xu Wei has not been in touch with song Yiyang, thinking of calling him again when he fails to find song Yiyang after arriving at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Because it is the morning rush hour, traffic jam is normal, so sometimes stop, Xu Wei also don''t care.


    But when the car stopped at a traffic light intersection, Xu Yiyi began to take a look at the driver, because he did not chat with him, so it must be very embarrassing to look again.


    Xu Wei''s eyes take back, leaning to the other side, looking out of the window.


    At this time, the driver took out a white towel that had already been prepared, stretched out one hand, and directly found the right position, covering Xu Wei''s nose.


    When Xu Wei was aware of the smell and was preparing to be alert, it was too late. He did not control his breath. He took a breath and sucked the smell on the towel into his nose. Then, Xu Wei was unconscious.


    After seeing Xu Wei fainted, the driver quickly took back the towel and looked around. No one found out what he had just done.


    Then, the driver driver moved Xu Wei''s body again, making her look like she was asleep. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and called a person."I''ve charmed that woman." The driver said to the other side.


    "OK," said Dong qinyi at the other end of the line. "I''ll send you an address later. You can take that woman to a place and find a Mr. Meng."


    "When I''m sure Mr. Meng sees this woman, your card will be transferred to 500000 yuan, a lot of points." Dong qinyi continued.


    "All right, hurry up." The driver urged.


    "You''re not qualified to urge me," Dong qinyi replied, but remembered one thing and said, "find her cell phone and turn it off."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, the driver just found Xu Wei''s mobile phone, shut down, his mobile phone came a text message.


    It''s the address. The green light is on. The driver starts the car and goes to the direction of the address on the message.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He was very excited and hummed songs from time to time.


    Song Yiyang thought that after getting the certificate today, from tonight on, he and Xu Wei will live together every day. No matter it is tingwan, yujingyuan, or Xu family, Xu Wei will go wherever he wants to live. Moreover, when he is on business, he must take Xu Wei with him. In short, he and Xu Wei will be inseparable in the future.


    All of a sudden, song Yiyang interrupted his thoughts because of an incident. After hastily recovering his thoughts, song Yiyang took out his mobile phone and called the financial company. He told the company''s chief executive that Xu Wei had something to do today and asked for a day off.


    Of course, the chief executive did.


    After Song Yiyang hung up the phone, he wanted to call Xu Wei, but looking at the road ahead, he would be at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau in about five minutes.


    So after thinking about it, song Yiyang didn''t call Xu Wei. He planned to wait until the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau to ask her where she had gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    When song Yiyang drove to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, song Yiyang found a parking space and called Xu Wei after parking the car.


    But the phone called and told me to turn it off.


    Song Yiyang wondered, when he started from home, Xu Wei could still get through the phone. How could he shut down the phone?


    Song Yiyang called several times, or shut down.


    Unable to contact Xu Wei, song Yiyang was a little anxious. Thinking about it, he could only call Xu''s home.


    I saved their contact information when I chatted with my uncle and aunt.


    "Yiyang." Shan Shu received a call from Song Yiyang. She was very surprised. She didn''t know why he called?


    "Auntie, did Xu Wei start from home?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "It''s off. What? Didn''t you see Xu Wei? " Shan Shu said.


    This meeting, song Yiyang in the heart more anxious more puzzled, but still did not forget to answer aunt, "not yet."


    "Auntie, I couldn''t get through to Xu Wei, so I called you," Song Yiyang explained, adding, "I haven''t got off the bus yet. I''ll go to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau to find out. Maybe Xu Wei has arrived."


    Song Yiyang said that, on the one hand, he comforted himself, on the other hand, he did not let his aunt worry, but in fact, he would be very flustered.


    "Well, good," Shan Shu naturally did not think much about anything, but also said, "Xu Wei has been out for a long time, this will be the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "OK, I''ll go and find Xu Wei."


    "Well." Shan Shu answers, and song Yiyang politely after a few words, hang up the phone.


    After Song Yiyang put away his mobile phone, he got out of the car in a hurry and went to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau to look for Xu Wei.


    The meeting has not yet reached eight o''clock, and the Civil Affairs Bureau has not opened yet, so people who come early are waiting at the door.


    There are not many people today. After looking for it again, song Yiyang can''t find Xu Wei. All of a sudden, song Yiyang has a bad premonition and begins to guess.


    Song Yiyang thinks it''s not that he thinks too much, but he cares too much about Xu Wei. He is too sensitive to anything about her, so this will


    Song Yiyang in complete panic before, and to Xu Wei made several phone calls, still can not get through.


    At the moment, song Yiyang feels that every second is very painful, and his heart is more certain. Xu Wei Something must have happened.


    When song Yiyang walked to his car, he took out his mobile phone and called Chen Bin.


    "Brother song, you will call me now..." Before Chen Bin''s words were finished, he was stopped by song Yiyang.


    "Chen Bin, do me a favor," Song Yiyang said. Before waiting for Chen Bin to answer, he said, "Xu Wei is gone. You need to find someone to investigate the monitoring of Xuwei''s community. Xu Wei should have taken a taxi to leave home. So you can find out how to find out where Xu Wei is?"


    Because song Yiyang was in a hurry, the description was not very straightforward, but Chen Bin over there understood.


    But this meeting Chen Bin, compared with before, sleepiness dispersed a lot, sober.


    "Can''t you contact Xu Wei? How long has it been? "


    Song Yiyang only answered the back, "it''s not a long time. I''m going to visit Xu''s house now to see if I can find Xu Wei on the way. Help me find it."


    "OK, I see." Chen Bin agreed.


    Song Yiyang felt that the time was very tight and precious, so he didn''t talk much. He hung up the phone and drove to Xu''s home in a hurry.


    Along the way, song Yiyang did not dare to drive fast, while driving, he paid attention to the roadside, to see if there was Xu Wei''s figure?


    Song Yiyang guessed that it might be that Xu Wei got off the bus when she was halfway there, or her mobile phone was lost, or something happened to her temporarily. She might get off the bus and walk in the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau, or she might go back home.


    In a word, song Yiyang felt that it was possible, no matter whether these reasons were reasonable or not.


    But until song Yiyang drove to the door of Xujia community, song Yiyang did not find Xu Wei.


    After parking on the side of the road, song Yiyang quickly got off to the Xu family.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu are surprised to hear a knock on the door and see song Yiyang.


    "Yiyang, how did you come home?" Xu Niantong was surprised.


    Xu Weidu went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. What did he do at home? Don''t you get the certificate with Xu Wei?


    "Uncle, aunt," Song Yiyang said, looking at the two elders, "I can''t find Xu Wei."


    "What?" Xu Niantong doesn''t understand.


    After Song Yiyang told the two elders about the situation, Xu Niantong and Shan Shu were flustered.


    "I''ll call Xu Wei." Shan Shu brings her cell phone and calls her daughter, but she can''t get through at all.


    Under this, Shan Shu is more anxious, the body all some shiver.


    "Xu Wei went out happily in the morning. She said that taking a taxi to the Civil Affairs Bureau, how could she What happened? " Shan Shu doesn''t believe it.


    Xu Niantong also said, "she was very happy when she went out in the morning. She also answered your phone before. Her mobile phone will not be out of power or in arrears."Xu Niantong said this to song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang''s guess in his heart is more firm.


    At this time, song Yiyang can only say, "uncle, auntie, I suspect Something happened to Xu Wei. "


    Now, Xu Wei is most likely to have an accident.


    Because we can''t find people, we can''t contact people, so it''s very likely that something happened.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu take a look at each other. They think the same as song Yiyang. They also think that their daughter Something happened.


    "Well, then call the police." Shan Shu said excitedly.


    Song Yiyang shook his head and answered his aunt, "it''s useless to call the police. It takes more than 24 hours to call the police."


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu also know this common sense.


    "What now? Xu Wei, my daughter. " Shan Shu can''t help but her tears have fallen.


    Xu Niantong couldn''t think of a way.


    Song Yiyang said, "I''ve asked a friend of mine to help me find out. I''ll contact a few more people."


    With that, song Yiyang quickly took out his mobile phone to contact Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi.


    After telling them, song Yiyang thought about it and called brother lichen. He hoped that they would try their best to help themselves at this time. After finding Xu Wei, he would be very grateful.


    After the phone call, song Yiyang couldn''t stay in the Xu family. He said to his uncle and aunt, "uncle, auntie, wait at home. I''ll go to find Xu Wei. If Xu Wei goes home, you should call me and tell me."


    "Well, good, good." Shan Shu replied.


    After Song Yiyang left, Xu Niantong and Shan Shu couldn''t sit at home. Xu Niantong said to Shan Shu, "wait at home. Don''t go out. I''ll go out and look for it."


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you. " Shan Shu said that she wanted to go out with her wife.


    "No, in case Xu Wei comes home, no one is at home," said Xu Niantong. "I''ll look around the neighborhood first, and you''ll stay at home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Shan Shu felt that Xu Niantong was right and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In a resort hotel far away from the city, Meng Sihang went downstairs to meet Xu Wei after receiving the phone call.


    When he walked out of the hotel and saw Xu Wei in a taxi, Meng Sihang was very excited.


    In a hurry, Meng Si Hang opens the co pilot''s door and holds Xu Wei out of the car.


    "Hello, sir. Where''s my money?" The driver will only care about his own money and ask Meng Sihang.


    Mengsihang looked at the driver and said, "I''ll get the bill right away. Wait."


    Finish saying, Meng Si Hang holds Xu Wei to walk into the hotel.


    Meng Sihang opened a presidential suite in this hotel. After arriving at the room, Meng Sihang did not hold Xu Wei into the bedroom, but sat down on the sofa with Xu Wei.


    Looking at Xu Wei in his arms, Meng Sihang is worried, but he doesn''t forget to call Dong qinyi first.


    "Received the goods?" Dong qinyi asked, in her eyes, Xu Wei is a commodity.


    "Well, you can transfer money to that man." Mengsihang said.


    "Yes," Dong qinyi replied, and then added, "Meng Sihang, have a good time."


    "Thank you," said Meng Sihang. "When Xu Wei and I get married, I''ll invite you to our wedding banquet."


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    After exchanging a few words, Meng Sihang hung up the phone, put the mobile phone aside, holding Xu Wei in both hands, and began to talk to Xu Wei, who was in a coma.


    "Xu Wei, you''re going to be my man at last." Meng Sihang knew that she could not hear, but he had a lot of things to say to her, so it was not too late to carry her into the bedroom after finishing these words.


    "You know what? I don''t see you these days. I think you''re going crazy. "


    "Xu Wei, I''m not happy at all these days."


    "I''m not happy because you''re not with me."


    "So Xu Wei, if you want to stay with me, you must stay with me, because I love you very much and love you very much."


    With that, Meng Sihang thought of song Yiyang and said, "what''s good about him? Why do you stay with him? "


    "Xu Wei, I tell you, if song Yiyang didn''t have his father, song Jingye, he would be nothing. All his achievements now depend on his father. He is a parasite and a black sheep."


    Looking at Xu Wei''s face, Meng Sihang said, "Xu Wei, let me have a good look at you."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, song Yiyang is driving, and has been looking for it near the Xu family. Suddenly, song Yiyang''s mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Bin.


    Song Yiyang quickly connected, "Chen Bin, what''s the situation?"


    "Song Ge, I found out," Chen Bin said in a hurry. "Xu Wei got on a taxi, but the car didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and drove to the direction outside the third ring road."


    "Out of town?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well."


    "Where is that car now?"


    "Not yet. I''ve got people checking." Chen Bin replied.


    "Well," Song Yiyang asked after answering, "which direction is it? I''ll go there now."


    "The direction of the West."


    "I see."


    Hang up and song Yiyang goes in that direction.


    But not for a while, song Yiyang received a call from Chen Bin.


    "Song Ge, I found out. The car is now in a resort hotel." Chen Bin said.


    "Which one?"


    Chen Bin said the name of the hotel, and then added, "this hotel seems to belong to the UTI family."


    I also know Yudi. Although I am not familiar with UTI, I know that the relationship between Yingqi and Yudi is not general.


    Song Yiyang also knew that the industry of you family was not much, but probably knew.


    "Did you tell Yingqi?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Not yet."


    "Let''s connect the four of us and discuss it." Song Yiyang said that maybe now, I need the help of Yudi. After all, she is in her home territory. But before contacting Youdi, I want to communicate with Yingqi.


    "That''s what I mean."


    After Song Yiyang and Chen Bin hang up the phone, song Yiyang has opened up more than one chat.


    After connecting to the other three people, song Yiyang directly said to Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, Xu Wei is in the hotel of Youdi''s house."


    After listening, Xiong Yingqi asked, "do you need any help from UTI?"


    "Well, I mean that." Song Yiyang said, but he also wanted to hear what Yingqi meant.


    Xiong Yingqi did not speak for a while.


    If we go into the hotel, we will find more people


    "Well, that''s it," said Chen Bin. "I can''t find the internal monitoring of the hotel right now. If I don''t find UTI, I''ll try to contact other people."


    As soon as Chen Bin finished his speech, he heard Xiong Yingqi''s voice."I''ll call UTI now." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Yingqi." Song Yiyang called out and wanted to say something to Xiong Yingqi, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Xiong Yingqi.


    "Let UTI help. I''ll accompany her to the hotel." Xiong Yingqi said that as long as Youdi''s safety is guaranteed, he has no opinion at all.


    It''s right to help Yiyang find Xu Wei. If brother has something to do, he will help.


    "Well, song Ge and I will go to the hotel first. After you contact UTI, you can pick her up." Chen Bin said.


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered.


    "Yingqi, thank you." Song Yiyang said.


    "Yiyang, brothers, don''t be so polite," Xiong Yingqi said. "It''s important to save Xu."


    "Well."


    The four people didn''t talk much. After hanging up in a hurry, Xiong Yingqi quickly contacted Yudi.


    After a while, many people chatted again, this time initiated by Xiong Yingqi.


    "Xu Weigang contacted the hotel there, and now it is confirmed that mengsihang took Xu Wei to the room." Xiong Yingqi said briefly.


    Hearing Meng Sihang''s three words, song Yiyang''s original guess in his heart has now become a fact.


    It was really him.


    I had guessed before, including Meng Si Hang, but I didn''t expect that Meng Si Hang took Xu Wei away.


    "Are they both in the same room?" Chen Bin asked.


    "Well, the presidential suite." Xiong Yingqi conveys his message according to UTI.


    Under this, song Yiyang can''t speak directly. His worry in his heart rises to the extreme in an instant.


    Mengsihang had better not do anything, otherwise, he killed his whole family.


    Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao can also think of something, but they also hope that nothing happened in the hotel, otherwise I can''t imagine what Yiyang will do.


    There was a sudden silence in the conversation of four people.


    After a while, song Yiyang first said, "I still have about 20 minutes to arrive."


    "I''m about the same." Chen Bin replied.


    "I''m far away, probably There are about forty minutes left. " Jiang Wenhao said.


    Xiong Yingqi said, "Youdi and I are relatively close, about ten minutes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Yingqi, if you come first..." Song Yiyang said half of what he said, but the latter couldn''t go on.


    "Yiyang," Xiong Yingqi exclaimed, knowing what the brother would worry about. "Don''t think so much about it. Youdi has told the hotel to disturb them with proper reasons. Xu Wei It should be OK. "


    Song Yiyang did not answer for a long time, and finally only said, "hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, song Yiyang speeds up again and drives to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, Meng Sihang has already put Xu Wei on the bed. However, the hotel manager said that there was a problem with the electric circuit of this floor, and it was necessary to check the electric box in the room.


    Meng Sihang stood at the door of the bedroom and watched the hotel manager take two electricians to check the electric box. Meng Sihang was very upset, but there was no reason to drive them away.


    And it will be even more impossible to close the door and do anything to Xu Wei.


    Meng Sihang thinks that the things between himself and Xu Wei need to be enjoyed. It belongs to a separate space for two people. No one worries about it, and there is no worry about it. But now, obviously, it is not the best time.


    More than ten minutes later, mengsihang finally got impatient and said to the hotel manager, "are you finished? It''s been so long. "


    The hotel manager knew that Monsignor couldn''t wait, but he could only say, "I''m sorry, let''s do as soon as possible. I''m really sorry."


    With that, the hotel manager deliberately said to the two electricians, "hurry up, do you find out the problem?"


    "Not yet." An electrician replied.


    Meng Si Hang was so angry that he went straight to the hotel manager and two electricians and said, "don''t check if you don''t find it. Anyway, there is electricity in the room now. Let''s go first. You go out."


    "But this..." The hotel manager is in a dilemma.


    Monsignor glared directly at the hotel manager, "what? One of my guests in the presidential suite doesn''t work? "


    "Do you want to get your boss and I''ll talk to him in person? Or do I complain about your hotel? " Monsignor asked.


    The hotel manager couldn''t find the right reason.


    Eventually, mengsihang drove the hotel manager and two electricians out of the room and closed the door directly.


    After closing the door, monsignor hurried to the bedroom.


    Take off his clothes, Meng Sihang only left a pair of underpants, lying beside Xu Wei, looking at Xu Wei.


    "Xu Wei, I''ll love you well later," Meng Sihang said. "It won''t hurt. I''ll take it easy."


    Xu Wei is still in a coma and can''t hear it at all.


    Meng Sihang said, "Xu Wei, I will do better than song Yiyang."


    "Today, I''m going to make you a woman of Monsignor."


    Meng Sihang said, and then got up, lying on Xu Wei''s body, is ready to stretch out his hand to take off Xu Wei''s clothes.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    When he heard the sound, Meng Sihang was surprised to look at the door of the room, and his movement stopped immediately.


    Standing at the door, song Yiyang was already angry when he saw the scene on the bed inside.


    But take a serious look, Xu Wei''s clothes are still on, Meng Sihang''s action is still.


    It''s good. It''s good that I came in time.


    Song Yiyang didn''t dare to delay for a second. He rushed in and walked to the bedside. He took Meng Sihang''s arm and pulled Meng Sihang away from Xu Wei.


    "Monsieur, you''re going to die." Song Yiyang roared out and hit Meng Sihang in the eye.


    Song Yiyang did not hit the face this time, but directly hit Meng Sihang''s facial features.


    Meng Sihang''s mind hasn''t returned to his mind. He didn''t expect to fight back.


    After feeling the pain, Meng Sihang will want to fight back, but there is no chance.


    At this time, Youdi and Xiong Yingqi, who follow in, see Xu Wei in a coma on the bed. UTI immediately takes a nightgown on the hanger next to him and goes to wrap Xu Wei.


    Although Xu Wei''s clothes are in good condition, UTI gives Xu Wei a layer of protection conservatively.


    Xiong Yingqi tried not to see Yudi and Xu Wei, but looked at Song Yiyang and Meng Sihang. He thought that when song Yiyang was tired and stopped, he would fight Meng Sihang.


    Meng Sihang is damned, move Xu Wei. Song Yiyang is the first to let him go. As song Yiyang''s brother, he naturally wants to help his brother.


    A few minutes later, monsignor''s face was already colored and his eyes were swollen.


    This meeting, Meng Sihang endure pain, find a chance to ask song Yiyang, "song, song Yiyang, how can you be here?"


    I remember that the door was closed and no one would come in. Moreover, this hotel does not belong to their song family. Why can song Yiyang enter this room without his permission?


    "I''m here for your life, of course." Song Yiyang replied that he also kicked Meng Sihang in the stomach.


    Mengsihang showed his teeth in pain.Song Yiyang didn''t know how long he had been fighting, and his anger was exhausted.


    After pushing Meng Sihang aside, song Yiyang goes to the bedside.


    Xiong Yingqi''s original idea of fighting mengsihang has changed, because mengsihang has been paralyzed on the ground, just like a disabled man.


    Song Yiyang goes to the bedside and holds Xu Wei into his arms and looks at her coma.


    Just now that UTI got the hotel''s general control card, he grabbed the card and rushed up. If he was a little late


    Song Yiyang can''t imagine what''s going on behind him.


    But he also knew that if Meng Sihang dared to do anything to his own woman, he would let his whole family bury him.


    The room for a time quiet down, song Yiyang holding Xu Wei did not leave, and Meng Sihang in a little bit of recovery.


    Xiong Yingqi will be careless. He thinks that nothing will happen again. At most, Yiyang will say a few words to Meng Sihang after he can speak to Meng Sihang, and then he can go.


    So Xiong Yingqi walked to the side of the table and looked at Meng Sihang.


    Youdi will stand by the bed and look at Xu Wei, who is unconscious. Youdi has some heartache for her.


    She is not very familiar with Xu Wei, but she is also familiar with her. She is a very kind girl. Her life should be carefree. She should spend every day under the love and protection of song Yiyang, rather than experience these things.


    Think about the picture you saw just now. If you and Yingqi Yiyang come a step later, Xu Wei


    UTI immediately recollected her thoughts and did not want to think any more.


    Fortunately, things did not develop to the worst results, or when Xu Wei wakes up, she must be upset to commit suicide, right?


    She and Yiyang really love each other. They only belong to each other. How can such firm love be defiled by others?


    Meng Sihang this meeting to come over a little bit, look at Song Yiyang, and song Yiyang in the arms of Xu Wei.


    "Song Yiyang, you put her down. She''s mine." Mengsihang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Song Yiyang looked at Meng Sihang with a look, very fierce, "do you want to die?"


    Meng Sihang, regardless of song Yiyang''s words, continued, "you robbed Xu Wei from my side. Xu Wei originally belongs to me. She is mine."


    Meng Sihang now only regrets that when he was with Xu Wei, he didn''t turn Xu Wei into his own person, otherwise he would not have all this now.


    Maybe now he and Xu Wei are already married and have their own children.


    "Before you and Dong qinyi were in collusion, who was with Xu Wei? You don''t know?" Song Yiyang asked.


    Monsignor could not answer.


    Obviously, it is song Yiyang and Xu Wei together.


    And they were together for the first time. They fell in love with Xu Weishi, which happened to be the time when Xu Wei and song Yiyang fell in love.


    But these were instinctively ignored and denied in Monsignor''s mind.


    "The campus affairs in those days were just for fun," Meng Sihang said, adding, "it was you who destroyed the marriage ceremony between Xu Wei and me. It was you."


    "Ah..." Song Yiyang chuckled, his eyes revealed a dangerous breath, "Meng Sihang, what you did with Dong qinyi, I haven''t settled accounts with you."


    Meng Sihang knew that song Yiyang was all clear, and Dong qinyi told himself before.


    "If you can come, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Mengsihang said.


    "It''s only a matter of time before you pay the price." Compared with Meng Sihang''s excitement, song Yiyang is much more calm.


    Meng Sihang was very excited. He stood up slowly, looked at Song Yiyang and said again, "Song Yiyang, Xu Wei is mine. You give her to me."


    Meng Sihang finished and suddenly went to song Yiyang.


    When song Yiyang sees Meng Sihang coming, he can only temporarily put down Xu Wei and prepare to fight against Meng Sihang.


    This man is in need of beating. The pain just now hasn''t let him know the truth.


    Xu Weiming is his own. When is it his?


    Meng Si Hang is still a few steps away from the bedside and is intercepted by song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang grabbed Meng Sihang''s collar. Instead of starting, he looked at Meng Sihang''s eyes and said, "listen to me."


    "Xu Wei, this life is mine," Song Yiyang said word by word, "dare to think about her, touch her, I waste your hands, dare to cross the border, I break your legs."


    With that, song Yiyang pushes Meng Sihang away and prepares to leave with Xu Wei.


    Meng Sihang saw song Yiyang holding Xu Wei in his arms. When he went to the door, Meng Sihang went crazy.


    "Song Yiyang, you can''t take her away." Monsignor called, stop.


    I finally and Dong qinyi design well, will Xu Wei to this place, I can''t let song Yiyang take her away.


    Meng Sihang is very clear in his heart that if Xu Wei leaves this time, it is uncertain whether he can meet Xu Wei in the future, let alone be close to Xu Wei.


    Therefore, we can not give up this opportunity, we must seize it.


    Song Yiyang and Meng Sihang immediately began to fight. Song Yiyang held Xu Wei, but Meng Sihang held Xu Wei''s arm and refused to let song Yiyang take her away.


    "Monsieur, you''re going to let me go Song Yiyang is completely angry, this meeting''s anger has been rising.


    "Xu Wei is mine. I won''t let go." Monsignor replied.


    When song Yiyang saw Meng Sihang like this, his only worry was Xu Wei''s safety. He was worried that he would hurt Xu Wei by fighting with Meng Sihang.


    Finding the right opportunity, song Yiyang kicked out and hit Meng Sihang, who stepped back several steps.


    After Mengsi terminal is stable, he looks at Song Yiyang with hatred. The firmness in his eyes is not wavering.


    Meng Siyang and song Sihang can''t see their uniforms.


    Then let Monsignor be beaten again and sober him up.


    At this time, Xiong Yingqi is ready to take mengsihang and fight mengsihang.


    However, there was no communication between Song Yiyang and Xiong Yingqi, and they did not know each other''s ideas at all.


    Song Yiyang is holding Xu Wei and is preparing to go to the bedside. He puts Xu Wei down and goes to Meng Sihang by himself.


    At this time, Xiong Yingqi went forward, grabbed Meng Sihang and punched Meng Sihang.


    "Xiong Yingqi, why do you participate in my affairs? Get out of here." Mengsihang pushes Xiong Yingqi away.


    "Why? I don''t like your style. " Xiong Yingqi finished, and then he punched him again.


    Mengsihang will have the strength to fight back in the past.


    But Xiong Yingqi dodged quickly and was not hit by Meng Sihang.


    Seeing the situation, Yudi on one side worried that Xiong Yingqi would be injured and called out, "Yingqi, be careful."


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t answer UTI, but he didn''t think he could deal with Meng Sihang.


    After Meng Sihang got a few punches from Xiong Yingqi, he immediately felt that he had taken the lead.I was beaten by song Yiyang just now. I will be beaten by Xiong Yingqi. I can''t leave Xu Wei.


    This time, if you lose Xu Wei, it will be lost forever.


    All of a sudden, an idea came to mind.


    If not, destroy it.


    After this idea came out, mengsihang immediately firmed up, looked up and saw the fruit knife in the fruit tray on the table in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Meng Sihang''s mind, a certain action, more clear.


    Meng Sihang did not immediately go to get the fruit knife, but looked at Song Yiyang and Xu Wei, and said to song Yiyang, "Song Yiyang, what I can''t get, you don''t want to get it."


    "I will destroy her." Meng Sihang said, two steps to the past, with a fruit knife in his hand, ran to song Yiyang and Xu Wei.


    This scene surprised Xiong Yingqi, who was just about to start.


    Yudi was also surprised.


    At this time, song Yiyang is looking at Xu Wei. He finds that Xu Wei has a sober reaction and doesn''t pay attention to Meng Sihang''s movements.


    When UTI came back to her senses, she cried out in a hurry, "No."


    At the same time, UTI instinctively rushes forward, turns to look at Song Yiyang and Xu Wei, giving Meng Sihang and Xiong Yingqi a back figure not far away.


    Meng Sihang raised his knife and found the right position. It was Xu Wei who stabbed him.


    However, when there was no way to control the movement, the knife went down and went straight into UTI''s back.


    "Well..." Yudi''s body was shaking with pain. At the same time, because of a force, the whole person rushed forward and threw himself on Xu Wei.


    "Uti..." Xiong Yingqi cried out like crazy.


    Song Yiyang will see the knife on UTI''s back and blood, and the whole person will panic.


    "Yudi, Yudi." Song Yiyang hurried to embrace Yudi.


    After Xiong Yingqi rushes over, he kicks Meng Sihang away, rushes to the bedside, and takes Yudi from Song Yiyang''s hand.


    Because of a sudden situation, no one cares about intimate contact.


    "UTI." Xiong Yingqi holds Yudi in his arms and looks at the wound on her back. He is very careful and does not dare to touch it for fear that she will hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    The pain of UTI''s meeting has been numb, there is no feeling, but the whole person feels very tired, really tired.


    Yudi looked at Xiong Yingqi''s eyes, and gradually saw the tears, and saw that his whole eyes were moist.


    "Yingqi, Yingqi, I I''m fine. " Said utty feebly.


    Xiong Yingqi shakes his head. It will be too self reproach.


    Everything is their own fault, is that they did not protect her.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." With that, Xiong Yingqi picked up Yudi and rushed out of the room.


    Song Yiyang is totally out of control. He stares at Meng Sihang, stands up and walks to Meng Sihang step by step.


    Meng Sihang looks at Song Yiyang''s terrible eyes and retreats step by step.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Monsignor asked.


    Song Yiyang quickly forward two steps, a grasp of song Yiyang''s clothes, followed by a beating.


    I don''t know how long it took until Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao arrived. When Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao saw that song Yiyang was still fighting Meng Sihang, and Meng Sihang was already unconscious.


    "One Yang, one Yang." Jiang Wenhao hurried forward and stopped song Yiyang.


    If he goes on like this, he will die.


    Although mengsihang is damned, he can be allowed to die in other ways, which is definitely not related to Yiyang.


    After Song Yiyang was stopped by Jiang Wenhao, the whole talent gradually calmed down.


    Jiang Wenhao and Chen Bin don''t know what happened, but when they came up just now, the waiter downstairs said that Yingqi had left with Yudi in his arms, and Youdi was injured.


    Chen Bin sees Meng Sihang fainting, then looks at Xu Wei on the bed, and suddenly finds that Xu Wei''s face is very red.


    Chen Bin walked quickly. When he noticed that Xu Wei''s situation was not right, Chen Bin immediately called out, "brother song, come here and have a look. Xu Wei''s face and neck are red."


    This sound called song Yiyang''s reason back.


    Song Yiyang hurried to the bedside. Seeing Xu Wei''s appearance, song Yiyang was frightened.


    "Xu Wei, Xu Wei." Song Yiyang is called Xu Wei, but Xu Wei is still awake.


    Song Yiyang lies down beside the bed and takes out Xu Wei''s hand from her nightgown. Her hand is also red and hot.


    "This..." Chen Bin saw all of them on one side and was very flustered.


    "Yiyang, hurry to take Xu Wei to the hospital, quick." Jiang Wenhao said, in this case, we must go to the hospital immediately, otherwise Xu Weizhen will have an accident.


    Song Yiyang nods and then picks up Xu Wei.


    But before he left, song Yiyang took a look at Meng Sihang and said to Chen Bin, "take good care of him and forbid him to leave here for half a step."


    "Well." Chen Bin nodded and planned to stay here.


    No matter Xu Wei or UTI, mengsihang has to pay ten times the price to return it.


    After Song Yiyang left with Xu Wei in his arms, Jiang Wenhao also went to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital nearest to the hotel, UTI was first sent to the emergency room, and then Xu Wei was sent to the emergency room.


    Song Yiyang, Xiong Yingqi and Jiang Wenhao are waiting outside. None of them speaks.


    After a long time, song Yiyang looked at Xiong Yingqi and said, "Yingqi, I''m sorry."


    Xiong Yingqi will lower his head and hold his head with both hands, which is very uncomfortable.


    Just shake her head, but it''s OK, just shake her head


    I don''t blame Yiyang. It''s not Yiyang''s fault. No one can predict Meng Sihang''s idea. No one can guess what he wants to do, so it''s normal to be unprepared.


    I just hope that UTI is OK now. I have a lot of things I haven''t said to her. I still have a lot of things to do with her. She can''t leave herself.


    However, when she remembered that yoti had fallen asleep on the way to the hospital, she didn''t wake up, she was afraid, really afraid, afraid of her Will leave oneself.


    Song Yiyang did not speak any more and did not know what to say.


    Yudi''s situation, I don''t know. If I comfort Yingqi, I''m obviously lying.


    Jiang Wenhao knew that the two brothers were both miserable. After all, the two people in the emergency room were the most important people in their hearts, but he could not think of any words to comfort them.


    Three people are waiting in silence.


    Two hours later, the emergency room door opened and a doctor came out.


    Song Yiyang and Xiong Yingqi and Jiang Wenhao rush forward.


    "Doctor, how are they?" Song Yiyang asked in a hurry.


    The doctor took off the mask and saw that the temperament of the three men were not ordinary men, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. He replied, "the patient named Xu Wei is OK. She has been given a drip because of slight drug poisoning. After waking up, she will be OK."


    What about UTI? How''s Judy? " Song Yiyang asked in a hurry.


    "The other patient was seriously injured." Said the doctor.Xiong Yingqi was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak. He just listened to the doctor.


    "Yoti''s patient has a deep wound, and other doctors are operating on her," the doctor said. "However, her life is not in danger for the time being."


    The last sentence, can be regarded as a comfort to song Yiyang three people, at least Youdi''s life is not in danger.


    "Doctor, please, make sure yudy gets better." Song Yiyang asked in a low voice.


    The doctor nodded. "Don''t worry. The chief surgeon is our emergency director. The operation will be successful."


    Song Yiyang nodded, but there was no less worry and concern in his heart.


    After the doctor left, Xiong Yingqi stood still and did not say a word.


    Looking at the door of the emergency room, Xiong Yingqi is very regretful at this moment. He regrets that he wants to slap himself in the face.


    I would rather be injured by myself, and now lying in the emergency room is myself, rather than being UTI.


    She is so thin and her physical constitution is not very good. How can she bear That knife?


    The more Xiong Yingqi thought, the more miserable he felt.


    He said, "wait a minute. Don''t beat him on the shoulder. Don''t stand around him. Don''t stand around."


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered. At the moment, he only hoped that Youdi could be safe.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Wei was sent to the ward, and song Yiyang had to take care of Xu Wei.


    In the VIP ward, song Yiyang sits by the bed and looks at Xu Wei, who is still sleeping. He is worried, but he will worry more about the emergency room.


    Yudi is still in the surgery, has not come out, also does not know the result?


    After thinking about it, song Yiyang decided to go to the emergency room.


    Song Yiyang took out his mobile phone and dialed his sister''s number.


    "Brother, Congratulations, I..." Song Xiaoxuan was interrupted by her brother when she knew that her elder brother and sister Xu Wei were getting the certificate and were ready to continue talking happily.


    "Xiaoxuan," Song Yiyang said in a serious tone. He would know that it was not the time to explain. He didn''t say much. He said simply, "listen to me. If I tell you later, don''t tell your parents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Unable to wait for his sister to reply, song Yiyang said, "you come to the hospital immediately. I will send you the specific position. You can help me take care of Xu Wei. I have something else to do."


    "What''s wrong with sister Xu Wei?" Song Xiaoxuan is not as happy as she was just now. She knew something was wrong with her brother''s voice.


    "I can''t explain it to you right now, Xiao Xuan. I need your help." Song Yiyang said that there was a bit of gentleness in the voice.


    "Well, well, I''ll go there now." Song Xiaoxuan believes in her brother very much. What he says is what he needs. He will help him the first time.


    "Well," Song Yiyang replied and told, "remember, don''t tell your parents."


    "I''m not at home now," Song Xiaoxuan replied. "Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Hang up. Song Yiyang will wait for his sister.


    Song Xiaoxuan came to the hospital very quickly. In half an hour, she arrived at the hospital.


    After finding her brother, song Xiaoxuan sees that sister Xu Wei is taking some drops. There is no gauze on her body. It seems that she has not been hurt.


    "Brother, you and sister Xu Wei What''s the matter? " Song Xiaoxuan asked in a low voice.


    Song Yiyang replied, "something happened. Xu Wei is OK. When she wakes up, take some medicine."


    With that, song Yiyang said to his sister, "Xiaoxuan, you can help me take care of Xu Wei here. I''m going to the emergency room. Yudi is still in surgery."


    "Oh, what happened to sister UTI?" Song Xiaoxuan was surprised again. In the end What''s going on.


    "Yudi was injured. She protected Xu Wei, so I have to go and wait," Song Yiyang said. "UTI''s situation is more serious. I''m worried about her side."


    Song Xiaoxuan probably knows that she can understand her brother''s mood. Since sister UTI was injured for sister Xu Wei, her brother will feel guilty.


    "Well, you go. I''ll take care of sister Xu Wei here," Song Xiaoxuan said with assurance. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of sister Xu Wei."


    "Well, call me immediately if you have something, or call Wenhao and Yingqi. All three of us are in the hospital." Song Yiyang said, in case the signal is not easy to get through.


    Song Xiaoxuan nodded.


    After arriving at the door of the emergency room, song Yiyang waited with Xiong Yingqi and Jiang Wenhao for the operation of Youdi to be finished.


    Two hours later, the emergency room door opened and several doctors came out.


    "Doctor, how''s Judy?" Xiong Yingqi went straight forward and took a doctor''s arm and asked.


    "The operation was successful and the patient was still in a coma, but it took three hours to wake up." Said the doctor.


    Xiong Yingqi did not speak.


    The doctor continued, "the patient needs to be hospitalized for recuperation, and the wound condition should be observed in the later stage. Have you handled the hospitalization procedures?"


    "Well, it has already been done." Jiang Wenhao replied that he had gone to do it himself just now. Xu Wei and Yudi had gone through the hospitalization procedures.


    "Well, when the patient wakes up, you inform the nurse and we''ll check the patient''s condition." Said the doctor.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    "Thank you." Song Yiyang said.


    "It''s OK. It should be," said the doctor politely. "Let''s go to have a rest first. If you have something to do, you should go to the nurse first."


    "Well."


    Youdi''s ward is next to Xu Wei''s ward. Song Yiyang and Jiang Wenhao stay in the ward for a while before they leave.


    Xiong Yingqi is the only one left in the ward.


    Xiong Yingqi sits at the edge of the hospital bed, reaches out his hand and takes Yudi''s hand. Youdi is sleeping on his side. Xiong Yingqi doesn''t dare to exert too much force, but just holds it gently.


    Looking at UTI''s sleeping expression, Xiong Yingqi felt very sad and couldn''t help saying what he wanted to say.


    "Do you hate me?" Xiong Yingqi asked, "I hate myself for not protecting you."


    It is her idea to protect Xu Wei, but it is her responsibility to fail to protect her.


    "Does the wound hurt?" Xiong Yingqi said, "I''m sorry, I swear that I won''t let you suffer any pain until the end of this life. No."


    Although the future is unpredictable, I will try my best to protect her and give her safety.


    "When you are cured, I will tell you a lot, and in the future You will stay with me. "


    "UTI, I want to be with you."


    "My heart, only for you to speed up the beat."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan accompany Xu Wei. Jiang Wenhao will leave the hospital.


    Under the questioning of song Xiaoxuan, song Yiyang tells his sister what happened today.


    When song Xiaoxuan knew that it was not easy for her brother and sister Xu to be together, but she was also happy that they loved each other.


    "Brother, you should be more careful in the future, especially for sister Xu Wei." Song Xiaoxuan whispered.


    "Well." Song Yiyang nods.


    Worried that her brother would feel uncomfortable, song Xiaoxuan said, "you and sister Xu Wei didn''t get the certificate this time. It''s OK. Then you can confirm the time to get the certificate."Song Yiyang has some emotions in his heart, but he doesn''t feel too much. After getting the certificate, he can go again. As a result, he and Xu Wei are husband and wife.


    "Well," Song Yiyang looked at his sister and told him, "Xiao Xuan, today''s affairs must be kept secret."


    If the elders know about it, their parents will certainly blame themselves. The Xu family''s uncle and aunt may change their mind and disagree with Xu Wei. It''s not easy to be with Xu Wei. I don''t want to be separated from Xu Wei at all.


    "Well, I will." Song Xiaoxuan nodded, very firm.


    After saying that, song Xiaoxuan looks at Xu Weijie who is lying on the hospital bed. Suddenly, she finds that Xu Weijie''s eyelids seem to be moving.


    "Brother, brother, hurry up," Song Xiaoxuan yelled in a hurry, "look at sister Xu Wei."


    Hearing his sister''s voice, song Yiyang looked at Xu Wei and found that Xu Wei''s eyelids were moving.


    Song Yiyang excitedly bent over, holding Xu Wei''s hand with both hands and shouting, "Xu Wei, Xu Wei."


    Xu Wei slowly opened his eyes and saw song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan.


    "Sister Xu Wei, you are awake." Song Xiaoxuan also said that she was very happy when she woke up.


    "Well," Xu Wei''s body is still very weak, and his voice is very small, "Xiao Xuan, you Why are you here? "


    "I..." Song Xiaoxuan couldn''t answer for a moment. She took a look at her brother and thought about it in her mind. Then she said, "I came to see you."


    Hearing Xiaoxuan''s answer, Xu Wei realized that he seemed to be The hospital, and a bottle in one hand.


    "Why am I here?" Xu Wei asked.


    Song Yiyang this will quickly answer, "you faint, I will send you to the hospital."


    I don''t want to let her know what happened before. I''m afraid she will leave a shadow in her heart.


    Xu Yiyi began to believe it, but after thinking about it, it seems that it is not right.


    "Yiyang," Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang and said suspiciously, "I remember I took a taxi to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and I didn''t contact you on the way. How do you know I fainted?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Hearing Xu Wei''s question, song Yiyang can''t think of a reason to come, for a time did not answer.


    Song Xiaoxuan stood aside and did not dare to speak. She looked at her brother.


    In my heart, I understand that my brother is trying to hide from sister Xu Wei, but sister Xu seems to have noticed that, so Can you hide it?


    He didn''t hear song Yiyang''s answer. Seeing the look on his face, Xu Wei guessed something. Something must have happened in the middle of it.


    "Yiyang, tell me, what''s going on?" Xu Wei asks song Yiyang and says he wants to sit up, but he is held down by song Yiyang and asks her to lie down.


    "Don''t move. You''re not quite well now." Song Yiyang said.


    Two people look at each other, song Yiyang continues to say, "I can tell you, but you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Well." Xu Wei nods, which can''t wait to know.


    Song Yiyang knows that he can''t hide it. He takes a look at Xiaoxuan and then looks at Xu Wei. This tells Xu Wei the truth.


    When Xu Wei knew what happened after he got on the taxi, Xu Wei cried and was very excited.


    "Where is UTI now? How''s Yudi? " Xu Wei asked, this will struggle to get up, want to find UTI.


    "Xu Wei, calm down first." Song Yiyang comforts her.


    "I can''t calm down. I''m going to find UTI. I''m going." Xu Wei said.


    "Sister Xu Wei, don''t get excited," Song Xiaoxuan also said. "When you are better, we can go to see sister UTI."


    Xu Wei looked at Xiaoxuan and shook his head, "no, I''m going now. I''m going now."


    Xu Wei said and cried more fiercely, UTI actually protected himself, how could she be so stupid? She should protect herself first.


    Xu Wei loves Youdi, but also thanks her, and the heart is more self blame.


    Knowing that mengsihang had arranged everything and that he would come out of the community, he should reach out to stop a taxi instead of taking the one parked on the side of the road.


    "Xu Wei." Looking at Xu Wei''s uproar, song Yiyang can''t bear to hold Xu Wei in his arms and hold him tightly.


    "I''m going to see UTI, Yiyang, I''m going to see UTI." Xu Wei is crying in Song Yiyang''s arms.


    Song Yiyang knows the character of this woman. If he wants to calm her down, he will promise her.


    "OK, I can take you, but you can adjust your mood first," Song Yiyang said. "Youdi hasn''t woken up yet. Yingqi is with her. We should go to see her and not disturb her."


    "Xu Wei, you are not suitable to see her now." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei cried, although the mood is a little excited, but song Yiyang''s words, he heard in the brain, so instantly quiet down.


    "OK, OK, I won''t cry," Xu Wei said quickly. "Yiyang, I''m calm down. Can you take me to see Yudi?"


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded.


    The two hold each other like this for a long time. Song Yiyang is sure that Xu Wei''s mood is completely stabilized, and then he takes her to see Youdi. Song Xiaoxuan also follows him.


    Came to the next room, when Xu Wei saw Youdi lying on the side of the hospital bed, Xu Wei cried.


    When Xiong Yingqi sees them coming, he will stand up and greet them politely.


    Xu Wei goes over and covers his mouth with his hand. He doesn''t let himself cry out. He looks at Yudi and blames himself all the time.


    Song Yiyang then followed him, stretched out his hand, took Xu Wei into his arms, and looked at Xiong Yingqi, which was a greeting.


    Looking at Xiong Yingqi, Xu Wei knows more or less that his relationship with UTI is closer than that of his friends.


    "Yingqi, I''m sorry." Xu Wei apologized to Xiong Yingqi.


    Yudi''s hurt. He must be miserable, isn''t he?


    It''s all their own fault. It''s their own fault that gets Yudi in trouble.


    Xiong Yingqi shook his head, looked at Xu Wei and said, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize."


    After that, Xiong Yingqi looked at Yudi, who was still asleep, and continued to say to Xu Wei, "although she was injured because of you, these are her voluntary. I don''t blame you. I just hope she can wake up quickly."


    Xu Wei wanted to say a lot of things because he was sad, but he couldn''t say it.


    Turn around and lie down in Song Yiyang''s arms and cry in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, eh?" Song Yiyang sees her cry, in the heart is afflicted, comfort way.


    Then, song Yiyang looks at Xiong Yingqi and asks him, "how''s Yudi


    "Well, everything is stable. The nurse just came over and checked it. It''s normal." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    "Then we''ll be here with you and Judy." Song Yiyang said.


    "No," Xiong Yingqi looked at Xu Wei and said, "you can take Xu Wei back to rest. She has just woken up and is not in good health. She also needs rest."


    How much I care about UTI, I can understand how much Yiyang cares about Xu Wei. Now Xu Wei wakes up, which is good news. I hope she won''t have anything more. When UTI wakes up, I believe everyone''s heart will be at ease.Song Yiyang did not answer, but looked at Xu Wei in his arms and said, "let''s go back to the ward first, eh?"


    "I want to be here with UTI." Xu Wei replied and turned to look at the hospital bed.


    "I can stay with Youdi here," Xiong Yingqi said. "You also need to pay attention to your body. When Youdi wakes up, I will tell you and Yiyang."


    Xu Wei looks at Xiong Yingqi and knows that he can take better care of UTI.


    And his heart''s apology to UTI, that sorry, can only wait for UTI to wake up, himself said to her.


    "Well, then All right Xu Wei agreed.


    After that, song Yiyang helped Xu Wei back to the ward. Song Xiaoxuan went to the hospital canteen to buy food for them. It was estimated that they were all hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yingqi has been holding UTI''s hand and sitting beside the hospital bed with her.


    Until he felt his slender fingers moving, Xiong Yingqi immediately became nervous.


    "Yudi, Yudi." Xiong Yingqi exclaimed excitedly.


    Seeing UTI open his eyes, Xiong Yingqi is excited.


    She wakes up. She wakes up.


    "UTI." Xiong Yingqi called out kindly again.


    From the beginning of the blur, yoti began to blur.


    When he saw the familiar face, the corners of UTI''s mouth slightly raised, which would seem to remember that before he was in a coma, his face was full of worry, so nervous, so afraid.


    "Yingqi, Yingqi." Said Judy, in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s me. It''s me." Xiong Yingqi said, putting UTI''s hand to his mouth and kissing.


    Looking at Xiong Yingqi''s appearance, as well as the feeling on his hand, UTI felt happy at this moment, really happy.


    "Xu Wei, Xu Wei, how is she?" Yudi asked, wake up, the brain and memories are clear, so at the moment his only worry about things, is Xu Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Xu Wei''s OK. She''s awake." Xiong Yingqi told Youdi.


    Hearing that Xu Wei was all right, Yudi was relieved, "well, it''s OK."


    Xiong Yingqi nodded and began to tell her, "you have hurt your back and can''t move now. Do you know?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll tell the nurse first and ask the doctor to come and check you. After the examination, I''ll tell Yiyang and Xu Wei that Xu Wei''s ward is next door to us." Xiong Yingqi is very careful now. In order to take better care of her, he told her all his thoughts and decisions.


    "Well, good." UTI answers.


    "I''ll call the nurse first. Can you be alone in the ward?" Xiong Yingqi asked anxiously.


    "Yes." Judy nodded gently.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi replied, still not at ease, admonished, "remember, don''t move, be careful of the wound."


    Looking at Xiong Yingqi''s worried appearance, UTI Weiwei smiles and says, "OK, I remember."


    Xiong Yingqi called for a nurse and a doctor. The doctor examined Yudi''s condition.


    "Everything is normal. Don''t worry," the doctor said after the examination. "You should take a rest in the later stage and change the dressing every other day."


    Then, the doctor told Judy, "although it''s a little tired to lie down like this for a long time, it helps to heal the wound, so it''s hard for you during this period."


    "No hard work." UTI replied to the doctor that his body is his own. Although it''s hard to move like this for a long time, he believes that one day he will get better and he will lie on his back to rest.


    "Well, I''ll change your dressing the next morning." Said the doctor.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After the doctors and nurses left, Xiong Yingqi went to the next room and told song Yiyang and Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei knows that UTI wakes up, and quickly comes to the bedside and grabs UTI''s hand excitedly.


    Youdi will sit on the bed and see Xu Wei''s excited appearance. His heart is actually happy.


    "Xu Wei, are you ok?" Yudi will ask Xu Wei in person.


    "I''m fine," Xu Wei replied, looking at UTI and saying seriously, "thank you, Yudi. Thank you very much."


    At the moment, my heart only thank you, thank her for protecting yourself.


    Yudi smiles and shakes her head and answers Xu Wei, "no, you''re OK."


    Xu Wei was very excited in his heart. He would like to hold UTI, but he was afraid of touching the wound on his back, so he held back.


    Song Yiyang and song Xiaoxuan are also standing not far away. They all have a few conversations with Yudi. Yudi is very happy to see so many people around.


    "UTI, if your family finds out, the elders, I''ll explain to them." Song Yiyang said that he also said thanks to Youdi just now. If the elders of the yous family are strange, the responsibility should be borne by themselves.


    Hearing song Yiyang''s words, Yudi immediately shook his head and said, "don''t tell my parents."


    With that, Yudi asked Xiong Yingqi and song Yiyang, "you didn''t tell my family, did you?"


    "No Xiong Yingqi shook his head.


    "The people at the hotel didn''t talk much, did they?" Asked utty again.


    "There should not be." Xiong Yingqi is not sure. After all, he would leave the hotel in a hurry and didn''t give any explanation to the person in charge of the hotel.


    Youdi knew that she was not sure. She was worried. After thinking about it, she said to Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, you can call the people at the hotel with my mobile phone and tell them not to tell my parents."


    "Well." Listen to UTI''s advice and Xiong Yingqi will do it.


    After chatting in the ward for a while, Xiong Yingqi and song Yiyang go out first. Song Xiaoxuan also goes home. Only Xu Wei accompanies Youdi in the ward.


    It''s a little secret for two women to stay together and whisper.


    "UTI, your relationship with Yingqi now..." Xu Wei asked, in the heart has guessed, but did not say.


    "We..." UTI didn''t know how to say it. She had to say, "we''re just friends."


    "But it doesn''t look like a friend." Xu Wei said with a smile.


    Judy would be shy, bow her head, and don''t know how to explain it?


    In fact, the relationship between myself and Xiong Yingqi seems to be a love relationship, but I have not really talked about it with him, nor have we fully confirmed the relationship, so now It seems to be in the ambiguous stage.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know what to say when he sees UTI like this.


    However, after a while of silence, UTI suddenly raised her head, looked at Xu Wei and said, "Xu Wei, can I talk to you about my heart?"


    I know Xu Wei because of song Yiyang. But when I get along with Xu Wei, I agree with her and feel at ease. I want to talk to my heart.


    "Of course." Xu Wei nods.


    Yudi began to tell Xu Wei what he thought in his heart, and also told Xu Wei about his recent relationship with Xiong Yingqi.After hearing this, Xu Wei said definitely, "Yudi, Yingqi loves you, really."


    "But he didn''t say anything to me." Yudi said that although the rose and the kiss may indirectly represent some, the real confession has not been said.


    "Some love doesn''t need to say very straightforward words," Xu Wei said. "Maybe Yingqi wants to express it with actions."


    After that, Xu Wei went on to say, "Yudi, Yingqi is different from Yiyang. We used to be classmates. I know a little about Yingqi. His personality is more stable. Many things will be kept in mind, but he is not good at expressing. Yiyang can say what he has."


    UTI nodded, which she understood.


    "Yudi," said Xu Wei, holding her hand in both hands, "if you like Yingqi, you can talk to him later when you have a chance."


    "Well, I''ll see." UTI nodded.


    "Come on," Xu Wei encouraged Yudi, "looking forward to your good news."


    If Xiong Yingqi and UTI are together, there will be two pairs when we get together in the future. We feel that everyone will be happier.


    Yudi smiles and responds to Xu Wei with a firm expression.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, song Yiyang accompanied Xu Wei in the ward and Xiong Yingqi accompanied Youdi in the next ward.


    The bed in the ward is not small enough to accommodate two people. Song Yiyang lies on the bed, holding Xu Wei.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei called out a sound of Yang.


    "Well?"


    "Can you blame me for not getting the certificate today?" Xu Wei asked, because of his own reasons, did not get the certificate successfully.


    Song Yiyang looked at the woman in his arms. He didn''t mean to blame her.


    "It''s too late to love you. Why should I blame you?" Song Yiyang said.


    Hearing song Yiyang''s words, Xu Wei laughed happily and said, "then we I''ll get it another day? "


    "Well, I''ll go some time later," Song Yiyang answered, "but this time, even the night before I get the certificate, I won''t be separated from you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    With the lesson, I don''t allow this woman to leave her own step in the future.


    Song Yiyang continued, "we can go home one day in advance to get the Hukou book, and then get the certificate the next day."


    "Well, OK," Xu Wei was very good this time and nodded, "Yiyang, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well." Song Yiyang hugged Xu Wei.


    After a while, Xu Wei asked again, "to Yiyang, what did you say to my parents?"


    Speaking of this, song Yiyang remembered that he had called his uncle and aunt before.


    "I just said I found you. You were busy temporarily and didn''t contact me," Song Yiyang said. "I didn''t tell them the truth."


    "Well, it''s better not to say that," Xu Wei agrees with song Yiyang''s idea. "My parents are old now, and I don''t want them to know too much, lest they worry."


    "Well, Xiaoxuan didn''t tell my parents." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei nodded and felt that song Yiyang had done a good job in dealing with the aftermath, and did not let himself be dissatisfied or disappointed.


    "Yiyang," Xu Wei said from the heart, "in the future, we should live a good life."


    "Well, live a good life." Song Yiyang agreed.


    In fact, I have long been ready to live well with her. As long as I accompany her and stay with her forever, I feel that every day is a good life.


    In the next ward, UTI is lying on her side in the hospital bed. Xiong Yingqi chats with her.


    Because Yudi is not lying on her back, it is hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable after lying down like this for a long time.


    Xiong Yingqi saw that Youdi''s body was moving. He immediately stretched out his hand, pressed her waist, and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it hard? "


    UTI nodded. "Well, it''s hard to lie down like this for a long time. I want to change it."


    "You can only lie on your stomach." Xiong Yingqi said that she could not lie on her side or on her back.


    But Yudi was very sad. Looking at Xiong Yingqi, he said innocently, "I want to lie on my back."


    I especially want to lie on my back, so comfortable.


    "No. "Xiong Yingqi''s tone was a little serious, and he immediately refused.


    Yudi is not happy and looks at Xiong Yingqi.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiong Yingqi couldn''t help it. He sighed helplessly and said, "be obedient, eh?"


    "You have a wound now. Although it''s not comfortable, it helps to heal your wound," Xiong Yingqi patiently does ideological work for her. "Otherwise, if you encounter a wound, it will hurt, and the healing time will increase. If it goes on like this, you will feel very uncomfortable."


    "Now the pain is only temporary. Just bear with it," Xiong said. "As long as the wound heals quickly, maybe you can sleep on your back after a while."


    Although Youdi is still unhappy in her heart, she can understand something because of Xiong Yingqi''s words.


    "But it''s really hard." Said Judy, with a coquettish voice.


    Xiong Yingqi knew that she was miserable, so she would hear her say that she was not surprised at all. She continued to coax her, "then I''ll get you a glass of water, right?"


    "Well, I should be more comfortable sitting." Said Judy, about to sit up.


    Xiong Yingqi went to help Youdi in a hurry. He was afraid that she would touch the wound because of her strength.


    After sitting on the bed, UTI is much more comfortable. She gently twists her waist. She still takes advantage of Xiong Yingqi''s time to pour water, so as not to let him find out. Otherwise, he will have to worry and train himself.


    Xiong Yingqi poured a glass of water and handed it to Yudi. He watched her drink a little and then said, "do you want to watch TV? Shall I turn on the TV? " The facilities in the ward are very complete, such as TV, refrigerator and so on.


    "No," utty shook her head. "Let''s have a chat."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    So they sat and chatted, and after a long conversation, UTI was a little sleepy.


    "Lie down on your side. It''s too late." Xiong Yingqi''s care is in place, carefully observe her any situation, everything is arranged according to her reaction.


    As long as she is tired, he will let her rest, if she is not comfortable, he will think of other ways to adjust.


    "Well." UTI answers.


    But then, suddenly, UTI noticed something and did not lie down on her side.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Xiong Yingqi saw UTI stop and asked.


    Judy shook her head. There was nothing wrong with her, just, "where are you resting?"


    There are rest rooms and sofas in the ward, and the bed is very large.


    "I''ll stay with you without rest." Xiong Yingqi said that he did not trust her at all.


    She didn''t protect herself before she left?


    Even if it is not far from the sofa to rest, I do not want to, I want to stay with her.


    "How can it be done?" ''he''s not an iron man, he''s going to be tired.Seeing UTI worried, Xiong Yingqi thought about it and said, "then I''ll lie down beside the hospital bed and have a rest."


    "I''m not very tired. Don''t worry." Xiong Yingqi said.


    UTI shook her head to show that she couldn''t.


    Seeing UTI''s insistence, Xiong Yingqi doesn''t know how to answer it? Anyway, I won''t leave her.


    The two people looked at each other like this, no one spoke, and the scene suddenly froze down.


    After a while, Xiong Yingqi first compromised and said, "what''s your idea?"


    When asked, Xiong Yingqi had already thought that if she wanted to go to the rest room or go to the sofa to have a rest, she would directly refuse. This matter is not negotiable.


    Instead of answering Xiong Yingqi''s words, UTI asked him, "are you worried about me?"


    "Well, I want to be with you all the time." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    "Well I''ll give you half the bed. " With that, Yudi looked at Xiong Yingqi and blinked twice to show that he didn''t mean anything else.


    But UTI knew that she had something else in her mind, because she had him in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi was stunned, but he also understood Yudi''s words.


    She means to sleep with herself.


    "Is that all right?" Asked utty again.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at UTI''s beautiful eyes and said, "it can be, but you have to know that I won''t have a distance with you. Maybe Will hold you to sleep. "


    Xiong Yingqi''s words made Youdi blush instantly. They had never had such contact before, so what would it be like to sleep with each other?


    UTI lowered her head and did not answer.


    Xiong Yingqi thought Youdi didn''t want to. He was about to say that he was still sitting beside the hospital bed with her when he saw that she nodded.


    "Then you Be careful of my wound. " Yudi reminds him.


    Hearing UTI''s consent, Xiong Yingqi was excited. Xiong Yingqi replied, "OK."


    She slowly lay down on her side. Xiong Yingqi told her, "don''t move. I''ll go and wash and come back right away."


    "Well." UTI nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    There is a bathroom in the ward. Xiong Yingqi goes to the bathroom and simply washes, and then he comes out.


    After lying down beside UTI, Xiong Yingqi stretched out his hands and carefully circled Yudi into his arms.


    "Lean on me, even if you lie on me, it''s OK, but don''t turn over, you know?" Xiong Yingqi said that he was very concerned about her wound.


    "Well, I see." Yudi replied: this time, it''s good to smell Xiong Yingqi from a close distance.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at her lovely in her arms and was very satisfied.


    At first, her heart beat faster. After all, for the first time, she held each other like this. Gradually, after her mood calmed down, she suddenly wanted to know something.


    "Yingqi."


    "Well?"


    After Youdi thought about it, she still asked, "you used to have this Have you ever held another girl? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi did not expect that UTI would ask this question. Looking at Yudi, he did not immediately answer.


    UTI waited for his answer, guessing.


    He didn''t answer immediately, which means that there is. He used to Have you ever had a girlfriend? With that girl Have you lived together? Are they


    Just as UTI was thinking, he heard Xiong Yingqi''s voice.


    "No, you are the first." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    Youdi is surprised. She looks up at Xiong Yingqi and looks at Xiong Yingqi.


    Looking at her, Xiong Yingqi continued, "not all women can get close to me, nor All women have the honor of being held by me. "


    "So Am I lucky? " Said UTI.


    "Otherwise?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    She is not only lucky, but also happy, because the future wants to give her happiness.


    Yudi laughed happily and was satisfied.


    But there was a question in her mind. She asked, "why didn''t you answer me immediately?"


    "It''s a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect you to ask that." Xiong Yingqi answered truthfully that he had felt an accident just now.


    "Oh." UTI answers.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at her and suddenly asked, "do you want to know my past?"


    If you want to know, I will tell her all, so that she can know more about herself.


    UTI shook her head. "I don''t really want to know."


    Utty went on to say, "inky, I haven''t been involved in your past, so I don''t know about your past."


    "If you want to say it, I will listen to it." Said UTI.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Xiong Yingqi has a stronger affection for her.


    She is a person with ideas and opinions, and her emotional intelligence is very high. In this way, she feels that she does not love the wrong person at all.


    "Well I won''t tell you. I''ll tell you slowly when we get along. " Xiong Yingqi said.


    In the future, I can''t help but recall the past things, and then I will talk with her about the past things and tell her what happened to her. It''s OK to get along and understand.


    "Well." Yudi thinks it''s OK. In the future, he will let him know his past.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest, eh?" Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed. Good night." Said UTI.


    "Good night."


    Seeing that UTI closed her eyes and fell asleep, Xiong Yingqi felt at ease. He held her in his hands and felt very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of a new day, Xu Wei after a comprehensive examination, the doctor is sure to be discharged from hospital, and UTI still needs to continue to be hospitalized.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei went to see UTI before leaving the hospital.


    Xu Wei''s heart has always been sorry, but the last time said thanks and apology, this can only be put in the heart.


    Xu Wei is sitting by the side of the hospital bed, holding UTI''s hand and chatting. Song Yiyang and Xiong Yingqi go out.


    There are only Xu Wei and Yudi in the ward, so UTI doesn''t worry about anything, and tells Xu Wei what he thinks.


    "Xu Wei, Yingqi and I One step closer. " Yudi said to Xu Wei with a smile. She was still a little shy.


    Last night, he was holding himself to sleep. When he woke up in the morning, he was very happy. He thought that every day after that, he would sleep in his arms like that.


    "Well, come on, you two," Xu Wei was happy for Yudi and encouraged her. "You are really suitable together, both physically and internally, they are very well matched."


    "No," said Judy, bowing her head shyly, "you and Yiyang are a good match. Yiyang is so good to you."


    "Is Yingqi not good to you?"


    "No, I didn''t say he was bad to me." Yudi explained in a hurry that he didn''t want to wrong Xiong Yingqi at all.


    "If not, that''s fine." Xu Wei said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Judy doesn''t know what to say. Think about it. It seems like this. He does tell himself good.After they had a chat with Xiong Yingqi for a while, Xu Wei said to Yudi, "I''ll come to see you often after that. I must get better soon."


    "Well, with Yingqi taking care of me, I will get better soon." Said UTI.


    "Now I''m going to invite Yingqi''s credit?" Xu Wei deliberately said with a smile, "is it only Yingqi who takes care of you that you will get better soon?"


    Yudi knew that Xu Wei said this on purpose, with a smile on her face, but she showed a coquettish look. She replied, "Oh, don''t make fun of me. I''m just talking about it."


    "Good, good, just talk about it." Xu Wei was just joking with her, so how to get along well, how to get along well.


    At this time, on the corridor outside the ward, song Yiyang and Xiong Yingqi stand together to chat.


    "What are you going to do, Monsieur?" Song Yiyang wants to listen to Xiong Yingqi first.


    Think of that day, Xiong Yingqi''s face is very gloomy, "let Chen Bin continue to look at him, I have no mind to deal with him now."


    All of his thoughts are on Yudi.


    "I''ll deal with Monsieur when UTI is discharged from the hospital." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered, "I''ll deal with Dong qinyi first."


    Before Xu Wei and Yudi were in the hospital, he did not think about it, but now Xu Wei is discharged from the hospital, and after that he has more time to think about it.


    "Well, Monsieur will leave it for me, and I will handle it myself. You can do other things in your own way." Xiong Yingqi has only one request, because he has already determined in his heart to avenge Youdi.


    Yudi has suffered so much pain, and she has to bear it for a period of time. In the future, maybe Will leave scar, such result, how can oneself easily let go of Meng Si Hang?


    "Well."


    After they had finished chatting, they went back to the ward.


    After Song Yiyang and Xu Wei left the hospital, they first went back to the Xu family. Xu Wei met his parents and had lunch at home with song Yiyang. In the afternoon, they went back to tingwan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Back in tingwan, they are not bound. Xu Wei is much more free. He changes his clothes and lies on the sofa. He also says to song Yiyang, "Yiyang, my leg hurts."


    "Well." Song Yiyang answers, goes to squat down beside the sofa and begins to massage Xu Wei''s legs.


    To serve her is my life-long job. There is no laid-off date.


    Xu Wei is very comfortable, but looking at this man, the love in his heart is stronger.


    "Yiyang, let''s go back to your home for dinner in the evening." Xu Wei said to song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei and asks, "do you want to go back?"


    "Well," Xu Wei nodded, "we have to give an explanation to our uncles and aunts about things that we haven''t got certificates, otherwise they may worry about us when they ask."


    My parents there, I explained with song Yiyang at noon, but my uncle and aunt of the Song family were still a little worried, afraid they would be angry.


    "It''s OK. If they ask, I''ll say I''ve been delayed. Let them blame me." Song Yiyang said.


    "No, it''s me. It''s none of your business." Xu Wei argued.


    Song Yiyang will stop and seriously say to Xu Wei, "Xu Wei, I will bear all the responsibilities and consequences of our future affairs."


    "We are inseparable from each other, but in the face of the outside world, including our family, I will take on everything," Song Yiyang said, "so don''t argue with me about this It''s settled. "


    "But..." Xu Wei still wanted to say something. Seeing song Yiyang''s face changed, Xu Wei didn''t dare to go on.


    "Be obedient. Don''t argue with me any more." Song Yiyang in the end can''t bear to, put aside serious, gently said to Xu Wei.


    "Well What are you going to say to your uncle and aunt Xu Wei asked anxiously.


    "Just say I''m delayed," Song Yiyang said. Since she''s going home tonight, let''s go home together. "When I get home at night, when I tell my parents, don''t talk, I''ll explain it myself."


    "Are you all right?" Xu Wei asked, worried that his uncle would blame him.


    "What can''t do?" Song Yiyang asked, and then said, "don''t worry. After all, I''m the son of my parents. Even if it doesn''t suit their wishes, they won''t blame me."


    "My mother is very kind to me, you know." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei has been to his home several times. She knows her mother''s attitude towards her.


    Xu Wei is really admitted to this point, aunt loves a Yang very much.


    "Well All right


    "Well," said Song Yiyang after answering, "I''ll hold you upstairs for a nap. We''ll go home after lunch break."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, before Song Yiyang and Xu Wei go home, song Yiyang calls his sister first.


    "Xiaoxuan, are our parents at home?" Song Yiyang asked his sister.


    "Yes," Song Xiaoxuan replied. Then she lowered her voice and said, "brother, my mother just said," I don''t know if you have got the certificate and didn''t go home last night. "


    Song Yiyang can also guess that after hearing his sister''s words, he said to his sister, "tell my father and my mother that I will go home with Xu Wei for a while and stay at home for dinner in the evening."


    "Really?" Song Xiaoxuan was surprised and asked, "shall I tell my father and mother what you haven''t got the certificate yet?"


    "Don''t tell me. When I get back, I''ll say it myself." Song Yiyang said that he was worried that his father and mother would blame his sister for getting angry. He did not think about letting this little girl take on anything for himself.


    "Oh, well, I''m in front of my mom and Dad, but I don''t say anything."


    "Well, Xu Wei and I will go back soon."


    Xu and song Yiyang hang up after going home.


    Half an hour later, song Yiyang took Xu Wei''s hand and walked into the house when he saw his mother coming.


    "Mom."


    "Auntie."


    Hearing the greetings from the two children, Gu Yao of course cares most about her daughter-in-law.


    Walking to Xu Wei, Gu Yao happily took Xu Wei''s hand and said, "what''s your name? Is it time to change your tongue now? "


    Looking at her aunt''s face happy and excited, Xu Wei felt a little uncomfortable and looked at Song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang stepped forward, stood between his mother and Xu Wei, stretched out his hand, took Xu Wei''s shoulder, looked at his mother, and seriously said, "Mom, that Xu Wei and I have not received the certificate yet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yao is surprised and looks at her son.


    Song Jingye, who is not far away, also hears it. He is very surprised. He asks his son, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Yiyang looks at his father and then his mother. The prepared words will be in front of his parents, or he will not say it because he is nervous.


    Song Xiaoxuan was also at the meeting, worried that her parents would get angry and said for her brother, "Dad, mom, don''t blame my brother."Before Song Xiaoxuan finished her words, she saw her father''s eyes. Song Xiaoxuan was scared and shivered.


    "Did you know that for a long time?" Song Jingye asks his daughter. It seems that his son and daughter conspired to cheat him and Yao Yao.


    "I..." Song Xiaoxuan had just said a word when her brother interrupted her.


    "It''s none of Xiaoxuan''s business. It''s my reason," Song Yiyang said. "It''s because I have a temporary business. I didn''t have time to get the certificate with Xu Wei, so yesterday We didn''t get the certificate. "


    Hearing the truth from her son, Gu Yao stepped back in shock.


    Song Jingye hurried over to help Yao Yao, first to determine her body, "OK?"


    Gu Yao feels that he is OK and does not answer song Jingye''s words. He looks at his son and Xu Wei.


    I thought they had already got the red book. I was very happy to hear Xiao Xuan say they would come back. I thought I would come back later. I must see their marriage certificate, but


    Song Yiyang is not nervous. He looks at his parents and says, "Dad, mom, I went to get the certificate with Xu Weiben yesterday, but suddenly something happened, I went to busy things. It was too late to go today, so..."


    In fact, song Jingye and Gu Yao don''t mean to blame their son. The time for getting the certificate is decided by them. It''s normal to change it at any time. But they didn''t get the certificate yesterday. Why didn''t they tell themselves?


    Song Jingye knows very well that he stayed with Yao Yao at home last night waiting for his son and Xu Wei to come back. When he didn''t, he comforted Yao Yao, thinking that they might want a small space for them, so he went to tingwan.


    At this meeting, song Jingye thinks of Yao Yao''s happiness yesterday, and then feels the present accident and loss. These two extreme feelings really make him feel bad.


    Seeing that his uncle and aunt didn''t speak, Xu Wei worried that they would blame song Yiyang. This meeting also said, "uncle, auntie, don''t blame Yiyang. It''s my decision with him, not his fault alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Gu Yao came back to her senses and sighed. It was obvious that she was feeling a little depressed, but she didn''t seem to be angry.


    Gu Yao went up to Xu Wei''s hand again and said, "well, you are both right, just..."


    "It should have been told to your uncle and me yesterday, so that we can know what''s going on in our hearts, and we won''t be so surprised now." Gu Yao said.


    After that, Gu Yao looked at her son, seemingly blaming him, and said, "you child, your marriage can be delayed. I''m really worried that you can''t take good care of Xu Wei in the future."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will take good care of Xu Wei in the future." Song Yiyang said that as long as mom is not angry, how can it be good.


    But Xu Wei is very moved because of her aunt''s words. Thinking about the future, she will surely live in a day when her husband is in pain and her mother-in-law loves her. Her recognition of her aunt is almost equal to her mother''s.


    "We must take good care of Xu Wei," Gu Yao will teach his son, "and correct your shortcomings in the future. If you dare to treat Xu Wei badly, your father and I will not spare you."


    "Yes." Song Yiyang will perform well.


    Seeing his son''s positive reply, Gu Yao seems to find no other reason to educate him.


    Song Jingye doesn''t care much when he sees Yao Yao. He doesn''t mean to blame his son. He just asks, "so you two plan to When will I get the certificate? "


    "Another day. We''ll go when we''re free." Song Yiyang said.


    "You remember as soon as possible," Gu Yao urged, "you take the account book first, and when you get the certificate, you will return it to me."


    "Well, no problem." Song Yiyang felt that none of this was a problem.


    So this is a thing of the past.


    Gu Yao still loves Xu Wei as usual. She takes care of Xu Wei when she has a meal. She always smiles when she talks with Xu Wei.


    After dinner, Gu Yao asked her son and Xu Wei, "then you will Return to court Bay? "


    Before Xu Wei answered, song Yiyang spoke first.


    "Mom, if you allow Xu Wei to live at home, we''ll stay at home tonight." Song Yiyang said.


    This words said, Xu Wei blushed instantly, this person Is that too straightforward?


    Although his relationship with him has been very close for a long time, and now it''s time to get the certificate, but in front of the elders, can''t he be euphemistic?


    Gu Yao saw that Xu Wei was shy, but he was very happy in his heart. He said, "if there is anything that is not allowed, live at home. Everything is convenient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei looks at her aunt in surprise and doesn''t speak.


    When song Yiyang heard his mother''s promise, he was very happy. "Well, the family is convenient. I can accompany you and my father, and I can eat delicious food."


    So this night, Xu Wei stayed in the imperial garden.


    In the evening, Xu Wei just came out after taking a bath and was held by song Yiyang.


    Xu Wei resisted, but it didn''t work. Song Yiyang was very uncomfortable.


    "Yiyang, you stop first." Xu Wei said.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang stopped, don''t know what Xu Wei has to do? Or is it physical discomfort?


    "Tonight, let''s settle down." Xu Wei said.


    "Why?" Song Yiyang is particularly dissatisfied. When she is alone with her, it is very painful and difficult for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei has no choice but to look at Song Yiyang and feel that this man is asking the question knowingly.


    "We are in your house today, and we Your parents will hear it. " Xu Wei said shyly, now it''s not in the court Bay, it must be more peaceful.


    After knowing what Xu Wei was worried about, song Yiyang was not worried at all.


    "Don''t worry," Song Yiyang comforted Xu Wei, "our sound insulation effect is very good, my parents will not hear."


    "But..." Xu Wei is still worried.


    "It''s nothing, but," Song Yiyang said, "I haven''t heard what my parents do at night, so they won''t hear our voice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Weizheng, this person can be compared so much.


    Song Yiyang has no worries at all in his heart, and starts to make moves on Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei was still worried at first, but he was gradually provoked by song Yiyang''s actions. Then think about what he said just now, maybe his uncle and aunt I don''t really hear that.


    Finally, this night, Xu Wei or with song Yiyang, two people fell in love.


    The next day, in the morning, Xu Wei woke up and looked at his mobile phone. It would be more than six o''clock.


    Xu Wei put away his mobile phone and got ready to get up, but he was pulled back by song Yiyang.


    Why do you get up so early Song Yiyang asked.


    "I want to get up early and go down to the kitchen to help." Xu Wei said.


    "No," Song Yiyang holding Xu Wei, does not let her leave a little distance, "nanny will prepare breakfast, these don''t worry you.""But if I get up late, my uncles and aunts will have a negative impression on me." Xu Wei said that after all, he was in yujingyuan, and he still cared about the thoughts and opinions of the two elders.


    "Xiao Xuan and I usually get up late, and we don''t see what my parents say."


    "You are different, you..."


    "OK, I''ll go to bed again," Song Yiyang interrupted Xu Wei. "I''ll get up at seven o''clock and go downstairs to have dinner with my parents at eight. Today, we''ll go to the company later."


    He could not resist song Yiyang, so Xu Wei could only follow suit.


    When song Yiyang and Xu Wei get up and clean up, they just walk out of the room and see the mother coming out of the master bedroom.


    "Mom."


    "Hello, auntie."


    Gu Yao saw the two children. At this moment, she really felt that her son was married and her son and daughter-in-law lived at home. It seemed that there was a lot of warmth in the family.


    "Well," Gu Yao answered, went to her son and Xu Wei and asked Xu Wei with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very well, auntie."


    "There''s nothing wrong with living at home?" Gu Yao asked.


    Xu Wei smiles and shakes his head, saying that there is No.


    "That''s good," Gu Yao said with a smile. "If there''s anything you''re not used to, tell Yiyang, or tell me and your uncle."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    Seeing that his mother''s concern for Xu Wei is in place, song Yiyang goes forward, hugs his mother and says, "Mom, thank you so much for caring about Xu Wei. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner."


    "Well." Gu Yao answers, and reaches out his hand and holds Xu Wei''s hand. The three go downstairs together.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, with the arrival of the new week, song Yiyang and Xu Wei arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau before 8 o''clock on Monday morning. Because there were not too many people, they did not have to wait in line. They received the certificates according to various procedures, which was very smooth.


    Just 20 minutes later, the red book they wanted was already in hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Xu Wei holds the red book in his hand, and song Yiyang takes the other hand and walks out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Yiyang."


    "Well?"


    "I still can''t believe it." Xu Wei said, this will be in a trance.


    "Don''t believe what?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "I don''t believe that." Xu Wei shook the two red books in his hand.


    Song Yiyang looked at the two red books. In his heart, he was only satisfied and happy. He answered Xu Wei, "do you not believe that we are husband and wife, or suspect that it is a fake?"


    "How could it be fake?" Xu Wei retorted, "I saw clearly just now that the staff''s seal on it is absolutely true."


    "Well," said Song Yang, "is that true or false


    In an instant, Xu Wei blushed and knew what song Yiyang meant by seal.


    "You, you are not serious." Xu Wei stares at Song Yiyang and says.


    "Do you have any?"


    "Absolutely."


    Song Yiyang will be happy, not with Xu Wei, "well, you said there is."


    What she says is what she says.


    Xu Wei didn''t believe this meeting any more. The red book in his hand was real, but he changed his identity for a time in his heart. He was slowly accepting the identity of song Yiyang''s wife.


    Walking to the car, Xu Wei asked song Yiyang, "to go to the company or..."


    "I won''t go today. Xing Ji has asked you to leave." Song Yiyang replied.


    "Are you all right today?" Xu Wei asked, today is Monday. He should have a job.


    "It''s OK. Some work will be done tomorrow." Song Yiyang replied.


    Xu Wei doesn''t know how many jobs he has, so it''s hard to say anything. He just asks, "where are we going now?"


    "First go to the hospital, have a look at Yingqi and Yudi, tell them the good news, and then we''ll go back to your home in the afternoon and then come back to my home in the evening." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei understands that song Yiyang''s idea is to let his relatives and friends know the good news about him and him. However, he fully agrees with the idea of going to the hospital today.


    "OK, let''s go to the supermarket first. I''ll buy some fruit and food for Yudi." Xu Wei said.


    Although I just went to see UTI on Saturday, I still want to go again when I am free today.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Song Yiyang responded.


    In the afternoon, the two elders of the Xu family were very happy to know that their daughter and song Yiyang had obtained the certificate.


    Returning to yujingyuan in the evening, Gu Yao looks at the marriage certificate of her son and Xu Wei. She is so happy that she can see her parents now and fix the marriage and date of the two children.


    "Mom, if you like, you can keep these two red books." Song Yiyang said to his mother that as long as she was happy, it was OK to give her the marriage certificate of himself and Xu Wei to keep. I believe Xu Wei has no opinion.


    After hearing this, Xu Wei did not have any opinions, because he could see that aunt No, it should be my mother-in-law now. She is really happy because she and Yiyang got the certificate.


    "I don''t have this plan," Gu Yao replied to her son and returned the two red books to Xu Wei with a smile. Looking at Xu Wei, she said, "I''m happy for you two."


    Later, Gu Yao looked at his son and told him, "Yiyang, I will listen to Xu Wei''s words. I will not take care of you any more. I will let Xu Wei discipline you later."


    "Yes." Song Yiyang nods, such consciousness, oneself already had psychological preparation.


    Gu Yao looked at Xu Wei again and said kindly to Xu Wei, "Xu Wei, live a good life with Yiyang in the future. Our elders will not participate in the life of your little couple. I hope you two will be happy and loving."


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Xu Wei nodded with a smile. She was very grateful to her mother-in-law for giving her beloved son to herself and giving her a free life with Yiyang.


    "Now that you''ve got all the certificates, is it time to change your mouth?" Gu Yao asked with a smile.


    Xu Wei is a little shy.


    Song Xiaoxuan said happily, "sister Xu Wei, we are a family now."


    Xu Wei looked at Xiao Xuan, nodded and looked at her mother-in-law. Then she said, "thank you, mom."


    "Thank you, Dad." Xu Wei finished and said to the father-in-law not far away.


    Song Jingye nods. He has never been critical of his daughter-in-law.


    After a few days, song Yiyang and Xu Wei''s life did not change much, but their hearts have begun to adapt to the marriage life, the mentality from the previous simple to a little bit of a sense of responsibility.


    At the weekend, the elders of the Song family met with the elders of the Xu family. Four people sat together to discuss the children''s marriage, all kinds of etiquette, and all kinds of etiquette. There was no less than one song family, and the Xu family was also decent and generous.


    After that, the Song family began to prepare for the wedding, informing relatives and friends.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei''s wedding is scheduled for a month.¡­¡­


    Half a month later, UTI''s wound has completely healed and can be discharged from hospital, but she still needs to rest at home.


    On the day of discharge, song Yiyang and Xu Wei were supposed to come to the hospital to pick up Youdi. They went home with Youdi, but Xiong Yingqi refused. They said that he could send Youdi home and get together another day.


    So when Youdi left the hospital, she only accompanied Xiong Yingqi.


    After going through the discharge procedures, Xiong Yingqi walked out of the hospital with a handbag in one hand, which was UTI''s daily necessities, and with the other hand, he walked out of the hospital.


    On the way to the parking lot, UTI looks at Xiong Yingqi and suddenly says, "Yingqi, are we going straight home?"


    Xiong Yingqi turned to Youdi''s eyes and asked, "this is my plan. Do you have anything else?"


    Where would she like to go? I can accompany her completely. It''s OK to know that she has been bored in the hospital during this period of time, and want to go to relax or do something that you like.


    "Nothing," utty replied, shyly, bowing her head. "It''s just one thing."


    "Well?" Xiong Yingqi doesn''t understand. He can''t guess what Youdi is thinking.


    "I think Go to your house. " UTI lowered his head and said that during this period of time, he and he were close to a lot, so it seems that the idea of going to his home is not very unexpected.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t feel surprised when he heard that. After all, he was with her day and night these days. It seemed like a habit to hold her to sleep at night.


    "Sure?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "Well." UTI nodded.


    "OK. I''ll stay with me for the next few days and go to work next week, eh?" Xiong Yingqi said he did not intend to let her start work as soon as she was discharged from hospital.


    "Well."


    "Let''s go. I''ll call my nanny later and ask her to prepare food. We''ll have dinner at home." Xiong Yingqi said that although the villa he lived in was not as big as tingwan villa in Yiyang, it was not bad. It was not a problem to let UTI recuperate in his own home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Well, I''d like to have spicy fried dishes." Yudi said happily.


    "No way." Xiong Yingqi refused.


    Utighton was unhappy.


    Xiong Yingqi then explained, "the wound has just healed. The doctor said that spicy food can''t be eaten, so we can tolerate it for a while, eh?"


    UTI is still unhappy and doesn''t answer.


    "Be obedient, will you?" Xiong Yingqi''s tone was more gentle than before, as if he was coaxing Yudi.


    Hearing this man''s extremely gentle voice, UTI softened again and compromised little by little.


    In the end, UTI agreed.


    They get into the car. Xiong Yingqi drives to his villa.


    Youdi was very happy all the way and asked Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, how often do you go back to live with your parents?"


    "There''s no fixed time. It''s rare," Xiong said. "In recent years, my parents have been abroad most of the time, so I''m going back there alone, so I won''t go back."


    "Oh." Yudi answered, which is a better understanding of Xiong Yingqi''s life.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t know what Youdi really thought. Based on his own guess, after reaching out to hold yoti''s hand, Xiong Yingqi said, "I can stay for as long as I want. I won''t drive you away."


    "Really?" Asked utty, with her eyes wide open.


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    Yudi is happy.


    In fact, I want to go to Xiong Yingqi''s house, I just want to stay with him all the time. I don''t want to leave him.


    But now that he said this, he felt that he suddenly had a shelter. In the past, he only had his own home. Now his home is also a place of his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yingqi''s home is not big, but it is also a two-story villa, because the nanny cleans every day, which is very clean and tidy.


    Yudi felt comfortable looking at the monotonous room.


    Xiong Yingqi came to Yudi and said, "I don''t like complicated decoration, so when I first decorated, how simple and how to come, the color was relatively monotonous."


    "It''s OK. I like it." Utty replied with a smile.


    Xiong Yingqi doesn''t know whether she really likes it or just caters to her own preferences. He then says, "you''ll live here in the future. If you need anything or are not satisfied with something, tell the nanny directly, and she will help you buy it."


    Yudi shook her head and looked at Xiong Yingqi. She was in a good mood, so she kept smiling. "Well, I don''t need anything for the moment, and I''m very satisfied here."


    Seeing her happy appearance, Xiong Yingqi did not say anything.


    After dinner, UTIG was so happy that he wanted to go out for a walk.


    "Wait for me a moment." Xiong Yingqi told Yudi before he took her out.


    Youdi didn''t know what Xiong Yingqi was going to do, so she just nodded.


    Xiong Yingqi went upstairs and soon came down. He just had a coat in his hand.


    "Put it on." Xiong Yingqi said at the same time, put his coat on UTI, motioning her to put it on.


    "I''m not cold."


    "It''s cold outside. Put it on." Xiong Yingqi''s tone is a bit serious.


    Seeing his stern appearance, Yudi didn''t dare to resist, so she had to put it on.


    After Youdi is dressed, Xiong Yingqi takes Yudi''s hand and leaves the villa.


    As they strolled along the road near the villa, UTI enjoyed the feeling very much. He could feel the temperature coming from Xiong Yingqi''s palm.


    What Xiong Yingqi worries most about is her body.


    "If you''re tired, please tell me and we''ll go back." Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi.


    "Well," utty nodded, "not tired yet."


    "Then walk a little longer."


    "Well."


    They chatted while walking. After walking for a long time, Yudi didn''t feel tired, so Xiong Yingqi didn''t leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Yudi asked Xiong Yingqi.


    "Go back, it''s late."


    "But I want to walk a little longer." Yudi felt comfortable outside, cool, but not cold. She wanted to stay a little longer.


    "Come out for a walk tomorrow," Xiong Yingqi said, looking at Yudi. "You just left the hospital today. You can''t be too tired. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Yudi doesn''t want to go back. But when Xiong Yingqi says the last word, she changes her mind.


    No matter outside or back, I am with him, so It seems that anything will do.


    Yudi plans to listen to Xiong Yingqi''s arrangement, but


    "Yingqi, can you carry me back?" Said utty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi was stunned. He didn''t expect that UTI would say so, but he guessed that she might be tired.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi answered, then squatted down on one knee and said to her, "come up."Seeing Xiong Yingqi''s self willed, Youdi just feels happy.


    Lying on Xiong Yingqi''s back, Youdi feels extremely happy.


    Xiong Yingqi carries Yudi home on his back. They still talk while walking.


    "Heavy or not?" "If you don''t move your back, you let me down and I''ll go by myself."


    Just now I said that, I just wanted him to carry himself for a while. I didn''t intend to let him carry himself home all the time.


    Xiong Yingqi turned to her side. Although he couldn''t see UTI, he still tried to look in her direction and replied, "you are so light that you can carry you all day."


    He is a man, strong, carrying her is no problem.


    Hearing Xiong Yingqi''s words, UTI pursed her mouth, did not speak, and put her head on Xiong Yingqi''s shoulder.


    After a while, UTI couldn''t help talking to Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yingqi, you Have you ever taken another woman to your house? "


    "No Xiong Yingqi replied.


    "Well..."


    "Well?"


    "Have you ever recited another woman?" Asked utty.


    "You are the first."


    Yudi''s heart is more happy, his every answer, he is very satisfied.


    "Well," said Judy, preparing herself, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Xiong Yingqi did not immediately answer this question, but did not delay. After a few seconds pause, he replied, "yes."


    UTI didn''t ask again, but the sweetness in her heart was reflected in her face.


    What he said he liked was himself, right?


    All his answers before have proved that there are no other women around him, so


    The more you think about it, the more happy you feel. At the same time, Youdi also decides to do something and plans to go back later. He explains his intention to Xiong Yingqi.


    No matter whether he will tell himself or not, he will say what he thinks in his heart. He likes him and wants to be with him.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t hear from UTI any more, and he didn''t say anything, so he walked home at a uniform speed.


    Back home, the nanny has gone to rest, only Xiong Yingqi and Yudi are in the living room.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll get you a glass of water." Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi.


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    After Xiong Yingqi left, Youdi has been making psychological preparations. What she wanted to say to Xiong Yingqi, she would like to say more.


    After Xiong Yingqi brings a glass of water, UTI drinks some water, then puts the cup on the tea table in front of him and looks at Xiong Yingqi.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Yingqi received UTI''s eyes and thought she was not feeling well. He hurried over to sit beside her and asked, "is the wound painful?"


    Just healed the wound, it is easy to be pulled, I am very worried about her body.


    UTI shook her head. "No, the wound doesn''t hurt."


    Seeing Xiong Yingqi sitting by his side and leaning so close, Youdi is more nervous.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xiong Yingqi asked again.


    It''s nervous, but it''s not completely blank.


    Looking at Xiong Yingqi, UTI said nervously, "I, I have something to say To you. "


    Xiong Yingqi looks at her eyes and sees the faint love in her eyes. If you look at her nervousness now, Xiong Yingqi can already guess one or two.


    "Well, you say." Xiong Yingqi nodded and motioned to UTI.


    But Xiong Yingqi was nervous for a moment.


    Maybe he knew what she was going to say, maybe some of his feelings burst out in a moment. In a word, Xiong Yingqi felt that his emotions could not be controlled.


    Youdi looked at Xiong Yingqi and silently counted for three seconds before she said, "Yingqi, actually I am..."


    Just a few words were interrupted.


    Xiong Yingqi''s way of interrupting is not to speak, but to come forward directly, seal Yudi''s lips and kiss her.


    At the beginning, Xiong Yingqi is giving Yudi time to react.


    Gradually, Xiong Yingqi deepened the kiss, took Yudi''s arm in both hands and began to kiss deeply.


    After reacting, without any resistance or evasion, Yudi slowly closed her eyes and began to respond clumsily to him.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t intend to stop the kiss, while UTI didn''t want to stop the kiss.


    After a long kiss, Xiong Yingqi slowly let Yudi go.


    Youdi will adjust her breathing and watch Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi''s eyes have been staring at UTI, never leaving for a second.


    What you haven''t said just now, UTI can''t say it any more.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t want to interrupt her before.


    "I know what you want to say," Xiong Yingqi said first, and then said, "I always have you in my heart."


    With that, Xiong Yingqi took UTI''s hand and placed it in his heart.


    "Here, you''ve been there for a long time." Xiong Yingqi said again.


    Listening to Xiong Yingqi''s words and looking at his movements, UTI was very moved. His expression was all excited.


    "Yingqi, I want to be with you." Yudi said it bravely.


    "Me too," Xiong Yingqi replied, "I never wanted to be separated from you."


    Yudi is happy and reaches out her hands and hugs Xiong Yingqi''s neck.


    Xiong Yingqi also held out his hand and held yoti in his arms.


    Lying in UTI''s ear, Xiong Yingqi asked, "after that, we are A lover


    "Well," utty replied, but added, "but you still owe me a confession."


    Xiong Yingqi has no problem. What she says is what she owes.


    "Well, what kind of confession do you want?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "Romantic, but don''t have anyone else. Just the two of us." Yudi said that he and Xiong Yingqi''s happy moments just want to witness each other.


    "Well, I remember." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    Judy thought about it and said, "if I can, I can also think about confession and proposal."


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Yudi was happy.


    After hugging for a long time, they went upstairs to have a rest.


    Yudi sleeps in Xiong Yingqi''s room. Both of them share the same bed in the hospital. In Xiong Yingqi''s home, naturally, it can be the same.


    After washing, Yudi lies on the bed, covers the quilt and waits for Xiong Yingqi.


    Looking at the ceiling, utty thought again.


    When he was in the hospital, he was injured. Xiong Yingqi couldn''t do anything to him. He only kissed himself several times.


    Now at home, I don''t know how long this simple relationship will last? The relationship has just been confirmed today, then he will


    The more she thought about it, the more shy she became.


    It was not until she heard something moving around her that she immediately withdrew her thoughts.


    After Xiong Yingqi lay down on the bed, he directly took UTI into his arms, but the action was not heavy and did not hurt her."If you don''t feel bad, sleep on your side and try not to sleep on your back." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Her wound is just good, and she needs to recuperate. If you can pay attention to it, you should pay attention to it.


    "Well." Yudi is very obedient, staying in Xiong Yingqi''s arms, very clever to answer.


    Xiong Yingqi holds Yudi and looks at her lovely appearance. There are other ideas in his mind. Because he can''t be impulsive, his body has been tense.


    Yudi didn''t feel it at first, but gradually, UTI sensed his nervousness.


    "Yingqi, you..." "Are you nervous?" she asked


    "Can I hold you tight?" Xiong Yingqi reaction.


    Utighton was short of breath and nervous.


    Xiong Yingqi also said, "as a man of high blood and a woman in his arms, these are normal reactions."


    "Oh." Yudi answered. Although he didn''t understand it very well, he understood it simply and he understood what he said.


    Judy thought about it and asked, "so you When I was in the hospital, I didn''t seem to be so nervous. "


    "That''s because you''re going to get hurt. I don''t think it''s going to work." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "But I''ve just recovered, so I can''t That one. " Yudi said that when he was discharged from hospital, the doctor specially told him not to run or do strenuous exercise.


    "So I''m restraining." Xiong Yingqi answered in a low and calm voice.


    Youdi understood more, looked into Xiong Yingqi''s eyes and asked with concern, "is it hard?"


    "It''s not good anyway." Xiong Yingqi replied, how can I feel so good?


    UTI looked at him and felt sorry for him, but It seems that I really can''t do anything.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t know what was going on in her mind and called, "UTI."


    "Well?" Yudi quickly recovers her thoughts and looks at Xiong Yingqi.


    "If I want to do it to you Are you willing to do that? " Xiong Yingqi wants to ask her opinion.


    "But not now." Yudi stressed again, it''s really not right now.


    One is that his physical condition does not allow, the other, in fact, his heart is not ready, this preparation is in the premise of willing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    I have never been in contact with such a thing. Although I know something about it, I still feel nervous and need psychological preparation.


    "I''m not talking about the present, but about the future." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Later? There seemed to be nothing to be reluctant about, UTI thought.


    "Well, I Yes. " With that, utty lowered her head shyly.


    Xiong Yingqi was very satisfied with UTI''s reply. He was more or less comforted and said, "when you are well, I will be with you Do everything you need to do. "


    Judy was even more shy. She lowered her head and whispered, "then you must not bully me."


    With these words, UTI was willing and happy.


    Can give oneself to the heart likes the person, the love person, oneself completely is willing, is also happy.


    "No," Xiong Yingqi replied, holding UTI more tightly and lying in her ear, "I will be more Love you. "


    Yudi laughed happily.


    That night, UTI went to sleep with a smile.


    Xiong Yingqi waited for her to fall asleep and looked at her with a faint smile on her face, but Xiong Yingqi was ambivalent.


    In the future, I will love her with my heart and guard her. I hope she will never know the original intention of knowing her at the beginning. She just needs to live in a carefree environment and stay by her side.


    At the same time, I hope that what I have done from now on can make up for some mistakes I thought before.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi just got up when Xiong Yingqi''s mobile phone rang.


    When he picked up his mobile phone, he saw that it was his mother''s call. Xiong Yingqi didn''t get through immediately. Instead, he looked at UTI.


    "My mother called," Xiong Yingqi said to UTI, "you go to wash first, I''ll go to the balcony to answer the phone."


    "Well." UTI answered, without much thought, and turned to wash.


    Xiong Yingqi went to the balcony and got through the phone.


    "Mom." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Are you in the company?" Ding Hui asked at the other end of the phone.


    "No, at home."


    "Well," Ding Hui didn''t have any opinions about her son''s absence from work at this time. After that, she went straight to the topic and asked her son, "have you dealt with UTI?"


    After finishing the two words, Xiong Yingqi''s face changed in an instant.


    I never wanted to define the relationship between myself and UTI by taking care of it.


    Xiong Yingqi did not answer his mother, but the voice on the other end of the phone rang again.


    "Yingqi, I tell you that our company is in urgent need of investment. The development of this project that your father and I are interested in needs a lot of money," Ding Hui said. "You have to deal with UTI for me. When the two families are in laws, the Youjia family will naturally help us, and we also need the reputation of you family."


    "In the market, the reputation of you family is still very good. Many people will choose to cooperate with us because of the reputation of you family. This is a very good thing." Ding Hui said.


    Listening to his mother''s words, Xiong Yingqi felt helpless.


    "Mom," Xiong Yingqi exclaimed, persuading, "can you and my dad''s ambition not be so big?"


    "Even if we don''t invest and expand our operation, we can enjoy the rest of your life. Why are you so tired?" Xiong Yingqi said.


    I really don''t understand the thoughts of my parents. Xiong''s enterprise is not one of the largest enterprises, but it is not a small enterprise. Normal operation is enough for the whole family to live for a lifetime. Why should they do this?


    At present, Xiong''s business is running very well and does not need any outside support and help.


    "Yingqi, how can you think so?" Ding Hui was angry and educated his son, "you are a boy. You should have ambition. It is necessary to expand our family''s enterprise."


    "What''s more, Yingqi, your father and I don''t do all these things for you. You are the only son of us. You will own all the property in the future." Ding Hui said.


    "But I don''t need them. Can you stop messing about?" Xiong Yingqi wants to stop his parents.


    Ding Hui was very angry and reprimanded his son? Do you think we''re fooling around? "


    "You have lived in a big circle since childhood. Do you think there is true love in this circle? It''s a good thing for you to know UTI. It''s very good for our bear family to get married together. Our bear family''s career will also rise a lot. These are very good things. How can we call it "tossing around?" Ding Hui said.


    Xiong Yingqi is speechless. He doesn''t want to say anything.


    I can''t communicate with mom anymore.


    But Ding Hui didn''t relax her vigilance at that end, and urged her to say, "Yingqi, I''ll tell you, you must get rid of Yudi as soon as possible, and get married as soon as possible."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xiong Yingqi was speechless and immediately hung up.


    I don''t want to hear my mother say this, I don''t want to do things according to her ideas.


    I know very well in my heart what kind of thoughts and feelings I have about UTI, which is definitely not the kind that my mother said.Standing on the balcony to calm down, Xiong Yingqi only plans to do what he wants to do according to his own ideas.


    With UTI, I was absent-minded and had no other purpose, not at all.


    Even if you marry UTI in the future, you won''t agree with your parents to take advantage of your family''s reputation, let alone let you invest in your family, absolutely not.


    After adjusting his mood, Xiong Yingqi left the balcony and went into the room to wash with Yudi.


    When Youdi saw Xiong Yingqi, he didn''t ask anything. He just quietly squeezed the toothpaste for him and handed him the toothbrush.


    Xiong Yingqi took over the toothbrush and did not brush his teeth immediately. Instead, he went up and kissed Yudi.


    This girl wants to protect her for the rest of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei''s wedding day by day approaching. They have been living in tingwan villa for a long time. Now their cohabitation is a legal cohabitation for them. Xu Wei now regards tingwan as his home to live in for the rest of his life, and has made a lot of changes to his family.


    For example, the color of the curtains in the bedroom has changed, the color of the sofa has changed, and the order of the cloakroom has also been changed.


    Song Yiyang to Xu Wei''s changes and requirements, all listen to her, no opinion.


    Looking at the changed home, song Yiyang now really thinks that this is the home of himself and Xu Wei. In the past, he decided to decorate all of them by himself. Now with her opinion, he feels different visually.


    This day is the weekend, song Yiyang and Xu Wei are still sleeping, song Yiyang''s mobile phone rings.


    Take the mobile phone to see is Chen Bin''s call, song Yiyang is connected.


    "Song Ge, I''ll tell you something." Chen Bin reports to song Yiyang.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Song Yiyang asked in a low voice. It would be a little sleepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "The people arranged by Yingqi just now came and took Meng Sihang away." Chen Bin reports.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang opens his eyes, wakes up a bit, and asks, "where did you take it?"


    "No, I haven''t asked Yingqi." Chen Bin said.


    Song Yiyang probably guessed something. After thinking about it, he said to Chen Bin, "OK, I know. What happened after Let Yingqi decide. "


    "Well, then I I don''t care? "


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded.


    "By the way, brother song," Chen Bin thought of something and asked, "Dong qinyi, what you did before, is it over?"


    Some time ago, all members of the Dong family were in the bankruptcy crisis. Both family accounts and personal accounts were cleared, and they were in debt a lot.


    More than that, Dong qinyi was besieged by a group of women who had been bullied by themselves. His face was injured and his body was covered with scars, which was lighter than his disfigurement, but he would certainly leave scars later.


    These things seem to be taken for granted, but in fact, they were arranged by song Yiyang. Song Yiyang arranged the facts in order and developed in this order. What Dong qinyi had to bear could completely return what he had done before.


    "No," Song Yiyang replied. He could never erase his hatred for Dong qinyi and Meng Sihang. However, "recently, I have no time to pay attention to her."


    I and Xu Wei''s wedding is around the corner, and I have no mind to think about these things. Now in my heart, in addition to my work, I only have the wedding. Other people and things stand aside.


    "Well, I understand," said Chen Bin, understanding the meaning of brother song. "Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, Dong qinyi has been having a hard time. When she dares to mess around, we will deal with her."


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded.


    After chatting for a few words, song Yiyang hangs up and sees Xu Wei waking up in his arms. Song Yiyang knows that he and Chen Bin have just had a conversation, and Xu Wei has heard it.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei called song Yiyang.


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered, holding Xu Wei in his arms, holding him, and continuing, "if you believe me, don''t ask for details."


    She should not know these specific things, her heart is simple, I just want her to live simply and stay by her side.


    "Well, I don''t want to ask," Xu Wei replied. He could not ask for details, but, "Yiyang, you didn''t do it Something against the law


    With that, Xu Wei continued, "I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    "We are not easy together now. I don''t want anything wrong with you. Yiyang, I can''t have you anymore." Xu Wei said.


    Experienced so many ups and downs, his dependence on him has reached the point where he can''t extricate himself. In the future, he can''t live without him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK," Song Yiyang replied, knowing what she was worried about. This will warm her heart. "I still have important things to do later, and I won''t let myself have any problems."


    "What''s important?" Xu Wei asked.


    "For example, I love you well, I am inseparable from you every day, and To create the crystallization of our love, we will have sons and daughters in the future, "Song Yiyang said." we still have a lot of happy lives, these I''ll enjoy it with you and the kids. "


    "Well," Xu Wei happily added, "not only that, but also we have to accompany our elders. They raise us, and we have to accompany them to the old age. Moreover, Xiaoxuan is not married yet. We need to watch Xiaoxuan find her happiness and see Xiaoxuan get married."


    "Yes, and Xu Zhao. When Xu Zhao gets married, we will give him a big gift." Song Yiyang said, such a thought, he and Xu Wei have a lot of things to do, so no one can leave who, no one can be busy.


    "Well," Xu Wei nodded, "Yiyang, we will live a good life in the future."


    "Good."


    Xiong Yingqi arranged for someone to take Meng Si Hang away, but he only changed his living place for Meng Si Hang. Because Meng Si Hang''s injury is not good, Xiong Yingqi doesn''t plan to start so early.


    Xiong Yingqi intended to revenge Meng Sihang after he stabbed Yudi. Now It''s a little cheaper, monsieur.


    Mengsihang was arranged in a residential area with poor environment. The people living here are very messy and the environment is not good at all. In one building, there are more than ten households living in two stairs. Moreover, mengsihang lives on the top floor.


    Meng Sihang wanted to escape, but he escaped several times, but he did not succeed. He was also injured in his leg by those who looked at him. Finally, Meng Sihang gave up the escape and stayed in his room peacefully.


    However, after a few days, mengsihang couldn''t stay, and the idea of escaping appeared again. However, this time, mengsihang did not intend to find a way to escape, but intended to find foreign aid.


    But who can we find?


    Meng Sihang''s first thought was Dong qinyi.


    How do you want to contact Dong Siqin? No mobile phone, no network, I didn''t remember Dong qinyi''s phone number.Meng Sihang thought for a day and decided to steal. On this day, Meng Sihang took advantage of everyone''s working time in the daytime and entered the room next to him. He saw a computer in the room. He opened it and successfully logged in his email. He found the address book in the email before and wrote down Dong qinyi''s mobile phone number.


    But with the number, Monsieur has no cell phone.


    After that, mengsihang decided to take the elevator and steal other people''s mobile phones.


    The guards of mengsihang are all at the door and outside of the building. Mengsihang thinks that as long as they don''t get out of the building, they don''t know their range of activities. Moreover, there are many people taking the elevator every time in this building, so it''s very convenient for them to move.


    In this way, mengsihang in just a few hours, got a mobile phone.


    Back in the room, Meng Sihang immediately called Dong qinyi.


    "Hello, who is it? I tell you, I have no money. Don''t come to me for money. " Dong qinyi gets through the phone and shouts directly.


    "Dong qinyi, it''s me." Said Monsignor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong qinyi was stunned for a few seconds at the end of the phone, then guessed and called out, "Meng Sihang?"


    "It''s me," Meng Sihang replied. "Dong qinyi, you can come to me and help me out."


    "I''m not going," Dong qinyi refused. "I''ve become like this now. Why should I go to you? I don''t care about you. "


    "Dong qinyi, you''d better come to me," Meng Sihang guessed that Dong qinyi''s life was not easy. How could song Yiyang let her go? "What can you do by yourself? If we want to resist, we must join hands to fight against song Yiyang and Xu Wei. "


    "Dong qinyi, you have to know that what we want to get has not been obtained yet. Do you want to give up now?" Monsignor asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Inspired by Meng Sihang, Dong qinyi was shaken again, and he even couldn''t wait to turn over.


    Song Yiyang is his own. He can only be his own. He wants to kill Xu Wei, that bitch.


    But now, I am sure I can''t do it alone. I have to find a partner to form an alliance to do the next thing.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you now. " Dong qinyi asked.


    "I am..." Meng Sihang told Dong qinyi the address, and told Dong qinyi, "I''m taking someone else''s mobile phone. I''ll destroy it later. When you come, go upstairs, go to the top floor, room 3, knock on the door, and I''ll open the door for you."


    "All right, I see." Dong qinyi replied, this will have a fighting spirit, decided to go to Meng Sihang.


    "Well."


    An hour later, Dong qinyi came to this poor neighborhood. Looking at the appearance of the community, Dong qinyi didn''t even want to go upstairs. However, thinking about Meng Sihang, Dong qinyi still went in.


    According to Meng Sihang''s address and direction, Dong qinyi went into the building and took the elevator to the top floor.


    In the elevator, although Dong qinyi was wearing a hat and sunglasses, he was in good shape and was still crowded around by men to take advantage of him.


    Finally came to the top floor, Dong qinyi found room 3 and knocked on the door.


    Meng Sihang opened the door and saw Dong qinyi dressed up. Meng Sihang was very surprised, "why do you cover yourself so tightly?"


    In the face of Meng Sihang, Dong qinyi has nothing to hide, "I''m disfigured."


    With that, Dong qinyi walked into the room and took off his hat and glasses.


    Meng Sihang can clearly see that Dong qinyi''s face is hurt.


    "All these were done by song Yiyang?" Monsignor asked.


    "No," said Dong qinyi, "it''s the women."


    Thinking of those women, Dong qinyi was so angry that his teeth itched.


    One day when he is up again, he must kill those women one by one, all of them.


    When Meng Sihang heard Dong qinyi say this, he didn''t intend to ask him in detail. At this meeting, Meng Sihang suddenly stared at Dong qinyi''s figure and did not look away.


    Dong qinyi sat down on the old sofa and said, "I want to kill Xu Wei now. I want to let her die in my dreams."


    Meng Sihang didn''t answer, and his eyes were still on Dong qinyi''s body, which would have reached her chest, and


    "Monsieur, have you listened to me?" Dong qinyi did not hear the answer and roared.


    After Meng Sihang came back to God, he approached Dong qinyi, sat down beside her, and then replied, "listen, but I have other ideas now."


    "What do you think?" Asked Dong qinyi.


    Meng Sihang did not speak. He reached out and touched Dong qinyi.


    "Monsignor, what are you doing?" Dong qinyi asked, but he didn''t show any resistance.


    During this period, Dong qinyi''s spirit has been in a trance, sometimes normal, sometimes abnormal, sometimes sober, sometimes confused.


    Meng Sihang, with a smile in his mouth, looked at Dong qinyi''s eyes and said, "since Song Yiyang doesn''t want you, it''s not I want you. "


    "What do you mean?" Dong qinyi has not yet understood.


    "I can''t get Xu Wei, you can''t get song Yiyang. It''s better than us Try it together. " Meng Sihang said that he did not care about his sincerity now. He had only one idea for Xu Wei, and he would destroy it if he didn''t get it.


    And the woman in front of her face, even though she is disfigured, she looks very beautiful, and this figure, the feeling in bed Must be beautiful, too?


    Hearing Meng Sihang''s words, Dong qinyi understood what it meant, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, he asked, "your Kung Fu in bed All right? "


    "You''ll find out if you try." Meng Sihang finished and began to get close to Dong qinyi.


    Dong qinyi felt Meng Sihang''s kiss. He was completely confused and did not have any thinking at all. He gradually felt enjoying himself and immersed himself in this feeling.


    Meng Sihang tried this feeling for the first time. It was out of control until Dong qinyi fell asleep.


    Until a long time, Meng Sihang stopped and fell asleep with Dong qinyi in his arms.


    One day passed and a new day came. When Dong qinyi woke up from hunger and opened his eyes, he saw Meng Sihang in front of him.


    Dong qinyi''s brain was sober and immediately shocked. He quickly sat up from the bed, but he just moved down. The pain from his lower body made Dong qinyi scream.


    Because of the movement and the sound, mengsihang also woke up.


    "What''s the matter?" Compared with Dong qinyi, Meng Sihang asked Dong qinyi as if nothing had happened.


    Dong qinyi sat up with difficulty, looking at his body naked, there are many traces, immediately pulled the side of the dirty quilt to wrap himself.


    "You, it''s you." Dong qinyi looks at Meng Sihang.


    "It''s me," Monsieur said indifferently. "There are only two of us in this room. Can it be someone else?""How can you do this to me?" Dong qinyi asked, as if he had been hit hard.


    "Why can''t you? Yesterday, you agreed, "Meng Sihang said again." besides, song Yiyang doesn''t want you anymore. What do you do with your body? "


    "What''s more, Dong qinyi, wasn''t it your first time yesterday? Look at your skillful movements. Have there been men before? " Monsignor asked.


    Being told the truth, Dong qinyi was very angry, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "You''re a psycho. I''ll call the police. I''ll sue you." Dong qinyi said.


    Even if he can not become song Yiyang''s person, but also can''t be sullied by this man.


    Meng Sihang in his own heart, has always been no status, and song Yiyang can never compare.


    "Sue me?" Meng Sihang repeated, "Dong qinyi, yesterday you didn''t refuse or resist. Isn''t such a thing what you love and I want? What are you suing me for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong qinyi can''t answer.


    Yeah, what are you suing him for?


    I don''t have any evidence. Now I don''t even have a reliable backstage or even a helper. What can I do to sue him?


    Seeing Dong qinyi''s stupidity, Meng Sihang sneered and scolded, "neuropathy."


    With that, Meng Sihang got up, put on a pair of underpants and went to wash.


    Dong qinyi is still sitting on the bed with all kinds of wild ideas in his mind.


    He has nothing, no money, no home, disfigurement, and is also Meng Sihang This is it.


    What''s the point of being alive?


    Dong qinyi closed himself in the small space of his heart. His eyes gradually looked at the window not far away. Suddenly, an idea stayed in his mind.


    Meng Sihang finished washing, just out of the bathroom, ready to talk to Dong qinyi, saw that there was no Dong qinyi on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Meng Sihang was about to go to Dong qinyi when he saw something moving by the window.


    When Meng Sihang looked at the past, he only saw Dong qinyi''s back for a short time. Then, there was nothing left.


    "Dong qinyi." Meng Sihang called out in a hurry and chased the past to get Dong qinyi back.


    However, Meng Sihang ran to the window because he was too hard. He was not able to stand up straight and rushed out of the window. Then


    Dong qinyi first fell downstairs, and then Meng Sihang also fell.


    Two people double jump off the building incident, so that the entire community to enhance vigilance, the security of the first time to call the police.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Yiyang and Xiong Yingqi got the news, it was an hour later. Moreover, they learned from the police that they committed suicide. As for what happened before them, no one else knows. It''s just from Dong qinyi''s traces that they did something. It is very likely that they committed suicide because of emotional entanglement.


    Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi did not affect song Yiyang and Xiong Yingqi, because they did not know what Meng Sihang and Dong qinyi said or what happened. They did not even know when Dong qinyi went to Meng Sihang? Why did she go to Meng Sihang?


    People who don''t care about it will be gradually forgotten in their minds, not to mention these villains.


    Everyone''s life is still peaceful. Yudi''s body is getting better every day. You can go to work or run. However, Youdi has been living in Xiong Yingqi''s home and living a life of two with Xiong Yingqi.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei got their wedding photos three days before the wedding. Xu Wei was very happy when he looked at the photos.


    I became the bride of my beloved. I hope that I and his life will be as beautiful as this photo.


    The day before his marriage, song Yiyang still stayed at the Xu family.


    "You go back quickly. Your house is busy, too." Xu Wei urged him to go home.


    Song Yiyang has no plan to go home at all. He sits by Xu Wei''s bed, hugs her and replies, "it''s OK. My parents will treat her well. I don''t have to worry about that."


    Today, there must be relatives in yujingyuan, but there are parents and sisters. I don''t worry that the family will be very busy and chaotic.


    "But my parents will be very tired." Xu Wei has changed her words and called her parents in law.


    Seeing that Xu Wei cared about his parents so much, song Yiyang was happy and said, "if my parents knew you cared about them so much, they would be very happy."


    Xu Wei gently smile, the heart is also sweet, but do not forget the point, "so you hurry back, don''t stay here."


    It''s not that I don''t want him to stay here, but in this situation, he can''t stay here.


    "But I don''t want to part with you." Song Yiyang said.


    That''s the real reason. I don''t want to be separated from her at all. If the elders allow me, I want to live with her tonight.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since we separated today," Xu Wei said. "When you pick me up to the hotel tomorrow morning, we''ll never be separated."


    Song Yiyang knew that. The day before the wedding, he really wanted to leave, but I still don''t want to leave.


    Song Yiyang wrote in ink. It was not until five o''clock in the afternoon that song Yiyang left the Xu family. He had to go home to eat with his grandparents in the evening.


    This evening, song Yiyang and Xu Wei separated, but after finishing their work, they went back to their respective rooms to have a video chat, and their hearts missed each other less.


    The next day, on the wedding day, Chen Bin, Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi had already gone to improve the site layout and arrangement.


    Song Yiyang and his sister, as well as brother lichen, went to the Xu family to pick up Xu Wei and go to the hotel.


    The wedding ceremony of song Yiyang and Xu Wei is grand and luxurious. Looking at the decoration of the wedding site and the arrival of many relatives and friends, Xu Niantong and Shan Shu are naturally very satisfied with the wedding prepared by the Song family for their two children.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao are very satisfied with the many people who are here today and the thoughtful service of the staff.


    "Jingye, it seems that both of us planned and arranged it well before Gu Yao happily gathered to song Jingye''s ear and said.


    "Well, our son''s wedding naturally needs to be high-end," Song Jingye replied, and then added, "but these are all thanks to you, and many of them are designed by you."


    "That can only be implemented with your approval," Gu Yao was immersed in Song Jingye''s indulgence. "This is our credit."


    Looking at Yao Yao''s happy appearance, song Jingye is naturally happy.


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet Zikai and nono at the door. They should be here soon." Gu Yao said, taking song Jingye''s arm.


    "Well."


    Busy in the morning, at 12 o''clock at noon, under the introduction of the host, the bride and groom appear and hold the wedding ceremony.Their love has been very solid and sincere, but with the blessing of relatives and friends, song Yiyang knelt on one knee and put the diamond ring on Xu Wei''s finger.


    And Xu Wei looks at the beloved man in front of him. At this moment, his heart is incomparably happy, as if he had experienced anything before, because the result is what he wants and is satisfied with himself.


    Two people embrace and kiss in the applause of relatives and friends, and then, Xu Wei throws out the flowers. The person who catches the flowers is lingduo.


    Looking at the smile on lingduo''s face, Xu Wei sincerely hopes that this good girl can find her own happiness.


    After a busy day, at night, the guests of the Song family had already finished, and the family was free.


    After dinner, Gu Yao quickly let the three children go upstairs to rest.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei were already tired. After greeting their parents, they went upstairs.


    Although song Xiaoxuan also went upstairs, she didn''t have a rest immediately. She was lying in bed and chatting with her best friend on the phone.


    Downstairs, song Jingye and Yao Yao are sitting in the living room. Song Jingye takes Yao Yao and asks with concern, "are you sleepy? Why don''t we go upstairs and have a rest


    Gu Yao shakes his head, looks at Song Jingye and replies, "I''m not sleepy. I want to talk to you."


    "Well." Song Jingye answers. Listen.


    "Jingye, Yiyang''s wedding is finished. We can rest assured." Gu Yao said.


    "Well, let them live by themselves in the future," Song Jingye said. "If Yiyang dares to apologize to Xu Wei, I can''t get around him."


    "No, Yiyang loves Xu Wei very much. He will be good to Xu Wei." Gu Yao still believes in his son.


    "Well." Song Jingye also believes that his son will be good to Xu Wei, but if it is not good, he will certainly stand by his daughter-in-law and will never help his son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Gu Yao thought about it, and then said, "since Yiyang''s wedding has been held, then we are waiting for our grandson."


    "Well, I don''t know if they have any plans to have children." Song Jingye said.


    "I''ll ask Yiyang when I have a chance," Gu Yao said. He immediately got serious and said to song Jingye, "but say good, Jingye, let''s not urge the children to follow their own ideas, OK?"


    "Well, I don''t mind." Yao and Yao have said so. What else can they say?


    Gu Yao is satisfied, but she still has something to worry about.


    "Jingye, I have one more thing to do."


    "Well?"


    "Our little Xuan is not young. Although we will not let her marry because of her age, now Should we think about Xiaoxuan''s marriage? " Gu Yao said.


    Hearing Yao Yao''s words, song Jingye doesn''t speak immediately and keeps silent.


    Gu Yao waited for a long time, but did not wait for song Jingye to reply. He asked, "Jingye, are you reluctant to give up Xiaoxuan?"


    His daughter is his father''s little cotton padded jacket. Usually at home, he can see that Jingye loves his daughter more than his son. Now he has to consider his daughter''s marriage, which means that his daughter is going to get married. If he wants to leave this family, he will certainly be reluctant to give up.


    "Well, I can''t bear it," Song Jingye replied. "Yao Yao, our child, is going to live in someone else''s house. I''m not at all at ease."


    My daughter has lived a carefree life at home since she was a child. She and Yao Yao dote on her, so she is worried that she will be wronged and unhappy when she goes to other people''s home.


    "Me too," Gu Yao was reluctant to give up. "We Xiaoxuan is so cute and cute. We are flowers that need to be taken care of in our hands."


    "But Jingye, Xiaoxuan will get married one day." Gu Yao said that this is a fact and no one can change it.


    "Well." Song Jingye also knows that this is an indisputable fact.


    After thinking about it for a long time, song Jingye said, "let''s go with the flow of Yaoyao and Xiaoxuan."


    "If there are suitable boys, we can introduce Xiaoxuan or talk about boyfriends by herself. We allow them to develop first," Song Jingye said. "As for the matter of considering Xiaoxuan''s marriage, let''s not worry at first. Later, let''s make a decision according to the situation, eh?"


    "Well, yes." Gu Yao nods and has no opinion at all.


    Gu Yao feels very happy with the feeling of making a decision after communicating with Jingye.


    Over the years, every time there is an important matter, it is discussed and decided in this way. If he is right, Jingye will completely listen to himself. If he is not considerate, Jingye will explain to himself, so that he can understand more and consider more comprehensively before making a decision.


    Such a way of communication, such a feeling, I like it very much and hope it can last for a lifetime.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest. It''s late." Song Jingye said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei are very happy after their marriage. After working for a week, they decide to go on their honeymoon.


    But before their honeymoon, song Yiyang and Xu Wei got together with Chen Bin.


    At the party, there were not only song Yiyang and Xu Wei, Chen Bin, Jiang Wenhao and Xiong Yingqi, but also Youdi and lingduo.


    Lingduo was on a business trip some time ago. She came back before Xu Wei''s wedding, so everyone got together today and everyone was very happy.


    "Duoduo, you should try to find a boyfriend." Xu Wei said with a smile to Ling duo that day at the wedding, but lingduo got the bouquet, and he sincerely hope that this good friend can find his own home.


    "Well, I will." Ling duo nodded firmly.


    Before I had been working, I didn''t have much thought to think about feelings. When I received flowers at Xu Wei''s wedding, I suddenly felt full of expectation and longing for love. I also planned to start looking for the prince who was destined to be.


    Xu Wei and Ling duo''s words were heard by people around, and of course Chen Bin also heard them.


    Chen Bin squinted at lingduo next to him and said, "lingduo, just like you, I think It''s hard to find a boyfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling duo glanced at Chen Bin, "want you to manage?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself if you have this leisure." Ling Duoyi and Chen Bin.


    "I''m very well myself. I''m very comfortable and happy to live now." Chen Bin replied.


    "Would you like to be alone?" Lingduo finds fault with Chen Bin.


    "You see how well matched and happy song Yiyang and Xu Wei are together? And you? " Lingduo said.


    The two began to fight each other.


    "I''m happy on my own."


    "Come on, I don''t know what it''s like when I''m lonely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the two people, you and I, the other people around don''t think that such communication will affect the relationship between Chen Bin and Ling duo.Everyone knows Chen Bin''s carefree character and Ling duo''s cheerful and lively personality, so no one is worried about trouble.


    On the contrary, Xu Wei and song Yiyang look at each other. They think that if Chen Bin and Ling duo get familiar with each other again, there is a possibility for them to develop.


    But these, only limited to Xu Wei and song Yiyang think about it, can''t say.


    While two people not far away, UTI saw the communication between Chen Bin and Ling duo, smiling and approaching Xiong Yingqi''s ear, whispered, "they seem to be a pair of happy enemies."


    "Well, Chen Bin''s personality is the same with everyone he meets," Xiong Yingqi replied to Youdi. "But I feel that his eyes at lingduo are not right."


    Youdi didn''t find out. He would look at Chen Bin and Xiong Yingqi. He just whispered, "you''ve observed carefully."


    "Just average."


    Song Yiyang accidentally discovered the two people''s slightly intimate action.


    Song Yiyang has guessed in his heart, but he doesn''t know which step they have come to. Are they already together? Talking about marriage?


    In fact, I always know that Yingqi''s brother has Yudi in his heart, and his love for Yudi is true, but they have always been friends before, and now they should A step closer?


    After the party, everyone was very happy. After the party, everyone said goodbye one by one, and did not forget to wish song Yiyang and Xu Wei a happy honeymoon.


    After Xiong Yingqi and Yudi bid farewell to them, they get on the bus and Xiong Yingqi drives home.


    On the way home, UTI suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She looked out of the window, her head on one side, and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Yingqi, when aware of UTI''s mood, asked in a hurry.


    "I miss my parents." Yudi replied.


    In the dead of night, my deep thoughts always appear clearly, and I will move my emotions to think about them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    After hearing Yudi''s reply, Xiong Yingqi realized that Yudi had not been home for a long time. Although sometimes she would go home to see her parents during the day, she would still come back to her place before dinner, or call her and have dinner with herself.


    "Then I''ll take you back tonight? " Xiong Yingqi asked.


    If she wants her family, she will send her back. I love her in my heart, but I never want to take her as her own. I know that her parents love her very much, and she also loves her parents very much. She should be with them.


    Youdi looked at Xiong Yingqi, sat up straight, then shook her head and said, "no, now go back, my parents may be sleeping."


    "Let''s go back to your side. I''ll live with you. I''ll go home with my parents tomorrow." Said UTI.


    During this period of time with Xiong Yingqi, I was used to having him around at night. Because of his careful care, my body recovered very quickly. Now there is a scar left in the wound, and I can''t feel the pain.


    Yudi is very clear about what she is thinking now. She wants to be with him. Even if she can spend one more minute with him, she will not waste this minute and be with him peacefully and happily.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi said after listening to her arrangement and thinking about it, "tomorrow morning, I''ll take you home, and then I''ll do something about it. Tomorrow afternoon..."


    Xiong Yingqi thought that he would not pick her up tomorrow afternoon and let her stay at home for one night and pick her up the day after tomorrow.


    But UTI didn''t think so.


    Youdi followed Xiong Yingqi''s words and replied, "come and pick me up tomorrow afternoon. I can have lunch with my parents at home. I want to go shopping with my mother in the afternoon."


    Hearing UTI''s decision, Xiong Yingqi felt that it was not very appropriate. He asked again, "are you sure Not at home tomorrow night? "


    "Well, sure," utty replied, "I want to be with you."


    With that, UTI blinked at Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi takes a look at UTI, and he has love in his eyes, but he will be driving and can''t keep looking at her.


    When he looks forward, Xiong Yingqi reaches out his right hand and holds her hand tightly in the palm.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Xiong Yingqi listens to her.


    Yudi nodded and said to Xiong Yingqi, "my parents already know about us now. They know that I like you, so There is no objection to our being together. "


    Xiong Yingqi knows this. Youdi once said that she confessed to her parents. Her parents are very open-minded, saying that as long as two people really love each other, they will not have any opinions or objections. Xiong Yingqi clearly remembers that Youdi conveyed these original words to her parents.


    "Well, I''ll visit my uncles and aunts when I have the right opportunity." Xiong Yingqi said.


    But Xiong did not mention his parents.


    When I think of my parents'' thoughts and my mother''s attitude towards her every time, if I can, I don''t want to let UTI know her parents. I just want to live a simple love life with UTI.


    Youdi was happy with Xiong Yingqi''s words, and did not associate himself with his parents. He only said, "well, before I go, I must tell my parents to prepare them mentally."


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered.


    Youdi was in a better mood, so she chatted with Xiong Yingqi until she went home.


    After returning to Xiong Yingqi''s villa, they return to their room. UTI takes her pajamas and is about to change clothes when she is stopped by Xiong Yingqi.


    "Don''t move. I''ll see your wound." Xiong Yingqi said.


    UTI didn''t move very obediently, standing beside Xiong Yingqi and letting Xiong Yingqi slowly pull out his clothes.


    Xiong Yingqi is very careful in every move. As soon as he saw the scar on her white skin, he heard UTI''s voice.


    "Yingqi, it''s no longer painful." Yudi said that it has been a long time since he was discharged from hospital, and his injury has been cured for a long time.


    Hearing from UTI''s words, Xiong Yingqi didn''t feel good at all. Instead, he looked at the obvious scar and felt even more miserable.


    If you had protected her, you wouldn''t have This is what happened.


    She is so beautiful, and her skin is very white and smooth. She shouldn''t leave any flaws, but now


    Xiong Yingqi had a bitter feeling in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    When he reached out his long arm, Xiong Yingqi held UTI tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t worry. In a while, I''ll find the best plastic surgeon to repair the scar. You''re still the perfect person." Xiong Yingqi said with apology.


    She had just been discharged from the hospital before, and was not suitable for immediate plastic surgery. She could only wait for a while before her body could accept the next operation.


    Yudi was very moved and moved by Xiong Yingqi''s concern and thoughts.


    In fact, I didn''t worry at all. Although it was women''s nature to love beauty, I saved Xu Wei from this injury. I felt it was worth it. I didn''t have any resentment and worry. I just wanted to let it go."Yingqi, it''s OK. I think I don''t have to do plastic surgery," UTI said. "As long as I don''t wear a topless or a bra dress, I''ll cover the scars on my back with my clothes."


    Listening to UTI''s thoughts, Xiong Yingqi is even more miserable. He hugs Xu Wei and kisses her on the neck.


    The two stayed quietly for a long time. Finally Xiong Yingqi asked, "is it really not painful?"


    "Well, really." Judy replied smartly.


    Xiong Yingqi believes that, after all, it has been so long, and she consulted the doctor last time. Her injury should be completely healed, but she is too worried.


    However, Xiong Yingqi had other ideas.


    "So, can you do strenuous exercise?" Xiong Yingqi asked in the ear of UTI.


    Hearing the four words of vigorous exercise, UTI''s face turned red in an instant. He was very clear what Xiong Yingqi said about vigorous exercise.


    But listen to your heart, I am No objection.


    "That..." Yudi is shy and can''t say.


    "Well?"


    "For the first time, you have to Be light. " Muttered utty.


    Xiong Yingqi listened clearly and understood her meaning.


    "Well, yes," Xiong Yingqi promised, kissing UTI''s earlobe and whispering, "I''ll love you gently."


    UTI felt her face burning to the point of fever, but nodded shyly.


    This night, Yudi gave himself to Xiong Yingqi, and Xiong Yingqi''s love for Yudi was more sincere and firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Xiong Yingqi is more sure that he will only protect her in this life. She is the only woman in her life.


    The next morning, UTI wakes up in Xiong Yingqi''s arm and remembers what happened last night. UTI''s face appears shy again.


    Xiong Yingqi felt the woman moving in his arms. He opened his eyes and saw her looking at himself.


    "Good morning." Xiong Yingqi said hello first.


    "Well, good morning."


    As soon as UTI finished, he saw Xiong Yingqi''s face magnifying in front of him, and then came a gentle kiss.


    Xiong Yingqi gave Youdi a good morning kiss, then left her some distance, continued to look at her and said, "in the future, you only belong to me."


    Hearing such exclusive overbearing words, UTI is happy.


    The shyness in her heart faded away and was occupied by happiness and sweetness. When she reached out and stroked Xiong Yingqi''s cheek, she also said, "then you can only belong to me."


    "Good." Xiong Yingqi did not hesitate to answer.


    It''s my honor to be her only one.


    "Yudi," Xiong Yingqi suddenly and seriously called out Yudi, and then said, "let''s get married."


    At this moment, I really want to marry UTI, and want to be with her forever, famous and sharing together.


    Such an idea, such a decision, has nothing to do with anyone else, nothing to do with anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The unexpected decision surprised Yudi and opened her eyes.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "No, it''s just a surprise." Said UTI.


    I didn''t expect Xiong Yingqi to say this now. In fact, I had fantasized about his marriage before, but I thought it might happen in the future, but I didn''t expect that he said it to himself now.


    "Well, there are some accidents indeed," Xiong Yingqi said, feeling somewhat surprised at the meeting. "I''m sincere. I can give you time to think about it. When you think about it, it''s not too late to tell me."


    After that, Xiong Yingqi said, "if you want a marriage proposal ceremony, I will prepare it for you. If you have any requirements, you can tell me everything."


    UTI shook her head quickly. "I have nothing to ask for. I promise you, inky, I want to marry you."


    Xiong Yingqi was stunned by Youdi''s words, but Xiong Yingqi came back to his senses and was satisfied.


    Coming forward, Xiong Yingqi kisses Yudi again. After last night''s intimacy, the kiss at this moment has become a habit for the two people.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi replied, "when my parents come back from abroad, I''ll take you to meet them."


    "It''s up to us both to decide about the wedding. Just let my parents prepare for it." Xiong Yingqi said that he would do whatever he could for her.


    Now, and in the future, what I have done and paid for her is the real thought in my heart, just because I love her.


    "Well, my parents can do it together." Yudi said that now when discussing these with Xiong Yingqi, I can''t wait to get married with Xiong Yingqi as soon as possible.


    "No, just come to my home and prepare for the wedding," Xiong Yingqi replied, and then gently said, "do you listen to me about the wedding? I''ll make it all right. "


    In fact, I am worried about my parents'' thoughts and practices.


    But the decision in my heart will not change. I love this woman, I will love with my heart and guard her with my heart. My feelings for her and what I do for her are not what my parents want and ask for.


    "Well, all right." Yudi listened to Xiong Yingqi''s advice. Since he said so, he had no problem.


    "I have one more thing." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "What?"


    "Don''t tell your parents about our marriage. After you meet my parents, you can tell your parents there. I''ll visit your aunts and uncles again, OK?"


    Xiong Yingqi finished and explained, "I want you to meet my parents first and then go to your house."


    In this way, she will leave the initiative and all the decision-making power to her. She must first satisfy her family, understand her own home, and then go to see her family.


    Yudi understood Xiong Yingqi''s meaning and nodded.


    They had a deal, so it was decided.


    After getting up, UTI looked at herself in the mirror in her clothes. Fortunately, the marks on her neck were not obvious.


    Thinking of Xiong Yingqi''s attitude towards himself last night It doesn''t seem to be overbearing, it''s gentle. It seems that he really takes his own feelings into consideration.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiong Yingqi asked as he approached Yudi.


    UTI saw Xiong Yingqi''s figure in the mirror, but did not look back.


    When Xiong Yingqi comes to Yudi''s back, he reaches out his hands and hugs Yudi from behind, with his head on her shoulder.Judy''s heart was warm, and then she said, "looking at the marks on my neck."


    "fortunately, it is not very obvious. I will use the foundation to hide it later." Yudi replied.


    Xiong Yingqi looks into the mirror. He also notices the faint trace on UTI''s neck, which he left last night.


    Thinking of last night''s feeling, Xiong Yingqi''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    Xiong Yingqi moved his head. First he went to kiss Yudi and then said, "if it wasn''t for your first time and you still have to go home today, the traces I left last night must be more than that."


    Last night I was really impulsive, but there was still reason in the impulse, so I paid attention to her body and condition.


    Hearing Xiong Yingqi say this, UTI is shy and lowers her head.


    After a quiet while, they began to wash.


    After breakfast, Xiong Yingqi drove Yudi home.


    On the way, UTI asked Xiong Yingqi, "or You can go to my house today. When you get to my door, you will come with me. "


    Yudi thinks that he is already his own person, and he and he are sure to get married, so it is natural to see his parents next time. Today is just an opportunity, not an official meeting. Let him go to his home to say hello to his parents. Next time, he can visit his parents at home.


    Xiong Yingqi was a little nervous when he heard Yudi''s words. After thinking about it, he still shook his head and said, "today Don''t go yet. "


    "I''m sorry." Xiong Yingqi said to UTI with apology.


    "It''s OK. Don''t say you''re sorry," utty said. "I just want you to take me home and meet my parents first. If you don''t think it''s formal, don''t go. When you''re free, you can officially visit my parents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered, reached out his hand and held UTI''s hand. The two men clasped their fingers.


    After seeing Youdi home, Xiong Yingqi drove to his company.


    As soon as he got to the office, Xiong Yingqi called his mother.


    "Yingqi, what''s up?" Ding Hui asked.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t greet his mother politely. He said directly, "Mom, I''m with Yudi and are going to get married. When will you and my father come back? I want to take UTI to you


    Xiong Yingqi''s tone is very calm. There is a coldness in his voice. It seems that he is estranged from his mother.


    Hearing his son''s words, Ding Hui was very happy. Instead of answering her son, she was surprised and asked, "have you dealt with UTI? Did Yudi agree? Do you have a problem with that? "


    Xiong Yingqi was annoyed by his mother''s questions and did not answer any of them.


    "Have you come back recently? If you don''t come back, I''ll talk about it later. " Xiong Yingqi finished and was about to hang up his mother''s phone when he heard her voice.


    "Come back, come back," Ding Hui said in a hurry. "Your father and I will finish the business here as soon as possible. We will come back earlier."


    "OK, I see." Xiong Yingqi answered.


    But Ding Hui will be very excited, there are a lot of things to know.


    "Yingqi, where have you and UTI developed? Are you sure that UTI will marry you? I''m telling you, this is not an accident. You have to deal with UTI. " Ding Hui asked his son, but also told him.


    "Mom," Xiong Yingqi called his mother impatiently and said, "what I''m telling you now, I hope you can convey it to my father."


    "You are not allowed to participate in the affairs of Yudi and me, especially in front of Youdi," Xiong Yingqi said seriously. "You just need to know that Youdi and I have decided to get married. You need to prepare for the wedding. Our relatives here also need to inform and contact."


    Xiong Yingqi worried that this would not persuade his mother, and added, "if you and my dad can''t do it, then I and uti..."


    Xiong Yingqi was interrupted by his mother before he finished.


    "Yes, yes, we can do it," Ding Hui said hastily. "Ying Qi, you can rest assured that we can do it."


    "Your father and I can do it as long as we can get Judy to marry you and achieve the interests of our family." Ding Hui said.


    "It''s your interest, not mine." Xiong Yingqi stressed.


    "Don''t be so detailed. Your father and I will not all be yours in the future? We are all a family. " Ding Hui said with a smile, this will be happy, because his goal has been achieved.


    "It''s a family, but there are some things, what you do, doesn''t represent me," Xiong Yingqi said, and then, "and after I and UTI get married, you''d better not get close to her or ask her to do anything. She''s my person, and I''ll protect her."


    "If you dare to think of hurting her, I would not feel too much of breaking up with you." Xiong Yingqi wants to put his words in front of him. On the one hand, he is his parents, on the other hand, he is UTI. On both sides, he does not want to hurt him. But in terms of measurement, the person he wants to protect is UTI, because My parents made me speechless.


    "Yingqi, why are you so serious," Ding Hui educates his son, "the wedding between you and UTI is only a name on the surface. When she gets married into our family, we can do what we want. Even if she wants to divorce, she has to get your consent. If you don''t agree, can she divorce herself?"


    Xiong Yingqi is so angry that he wants to beat the table. His mother''s idea makes him really speechless.


    However, she is an elder and her mother. In front of her, some things still need to be controlled.


    "If you and my dad can''t do it, then I won''t consider marrying UTI," Xiong said


    "Don''t, don''t, son, we can do it," Ding Hui said hastily. "It''s simple and OK. Your father and I can do it."


    "You live on your own after marriage. Your father and I will not stay at home for a long time. Maybe we can meet several times a year. You can rest assured that we can do whatever you want." Ding Hui promised his son.


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered, and there was nothing else to say.


    Ding Hui then said, "Yingqi, you and Youdi have a good relationship recently. Remember to contact Youdi often and care about her more. Your father and I will go back as soon as possible."


    "Tell me before you come back that I''ll pick you up at the airport if I''m free." Xiong Yingqi did not respond to his mother''s words.


    "Good, good."


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yingqi closed his eyes and leaned on the stool. He tried not to think about what his mother had said just now. There was only UTI in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After the honeymoon, song Yiyang and Xu Weidu came back to have a rest for a few days and began to work normally.


    Under the arrangement of song Yiyang, Xu Zhao changed a lot and lost interest in gambling. With the help of his family, Xu opened a shop in the commercial street near the community and started a small business.Xu Wei was happy because of his brother''s change. Seeing the smile on his parents'' faces, Xu Wei felt that he was not worried at all, because his mother''s family was very happy.


    In the Song family, Xu Wei also felt happy, because her father-in-law and mother-in-law were very kind to themselves, and their lovely little sister-in-law were very close to each other. As for song Yiyang, Xu Wei didn''t have any evaluation, but all his thoughts were in his heart and filled with deep love.


    Life and family are carefree, work is also smooth sailing, Xu Wei felt that such a comfortable life, seems to lack something.


    On this day, Xu Wei and song Yiyang went back to yujingyuan after work.


    After dinner with his family, Xu Wei, accompanied by song Yiyang, went for a walk near the villa.


    Song Yiyang takes Xu Wei''s hand and walks.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Song Yiyang turns his head to see Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei stopped and looked at Song Yiyang and said, "let''s have a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, song Yiyang was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Xu Wei saw song Yiyang''s appearance and thought he didn''t want to.


    "No," Song Yiyang said, shaking his head in a hurry. "I am, I am. Am I right?"


    Because of surprise, Xu Wei smiles and answers song Yiyang, "I''ll say it again. Listen carefully."


    "Yiyang, I want a child that belongs to us, our baby." Xu Wei said.


    It''s not easy to be with him, but it''s not easy. I''m very happy now. But in this happiness, there is only one thing missing, that is The crystallization of love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Song Yiyang listened clearly and laughed happily.


    "Yes, I will. I''d love to." Song Yiyang replied.


    She was very happy.


    Song Yi Yang continues, "one line, two lines, three more lines, you has the final say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei frowned, "are there too many of them?"


    "Not much, when there is an aristocratic kindergarten at home, let the three of them play." Song Yiyang said.


    "But it''s hard to take too many children. You are usually so busy." Xu Wei thinks a lot, which is considerate. After all, these are things to consider in the future.


    "Is it necessary for us to worry about taking care of children?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well?" Xu Wei doesn''t understand.


    , "one of my parents is in charge of one, and my grandparents are in charge of it." Song Yiyang said, "their four elders are very busy now. They are anxious to find something for themselves."


    "But grandparents are old, it''s not good for them to take care of their children. It seems that we are unfilial."


    "Then let my parents take it. During my working hours, they work hard. After work, I will take care of the children." Song Yiyang said.


    After that, song Yiyang added, "in my time, apart from work, you and your children will be the first, and the work will be the second. But I will continue to work hard because I want to make money to support you."


    Listening to this man''s plan, Xu Wei is happy in his heart.


    He did not love the wrong person, did not marry the wrong person, he is worthy to rely on, worthy of trust.


    "Yiyang, let''s prepare for pregnancy first," Xu Wei said. "In fact, what I like is two children, boys and girls. They have company in their life."


    "One is a little lonely. If there are three, although our family can be busy, my parents will be very hard. My parents are looking for someone for Xu Zhao recently. It is estimated that there are not many places that can help us in the future, so we should have two children." Xu Wei said.


    "Yes, whatever. I''ll listen to you." Song Yiyang has no opinion at all.


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded.


    Then, song Yiyang was anxious and took Xu Wei''s hand and said, "go home."


    With that, song Yiyang led Xu Wei to his home.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? We haven''t finished our walk yet? " It was agreed just now that we should go home after this journey.


    "It''s important to have children. Let''s talk about it after the walk." Song Yiyang replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei helpless, "but also need not be so anxious, we walk home slowly."


    "Don''t waste time. Go home quickly."


    Seeing song Yiyang''s monkey in a hurry, Xu Wei just wants to laugh.


    Back home, song Yiyang saw that his parents were still watching TV. He casually said hello and took Xu Wei upstairs.


    "What happened to Yiyang and Xu Wei? Why are you in such a hurry to go upstairs Gu Yao is surprised. When they come back from a walk, they will sit down and chat with themselves for a while.


    "I don''t know," Song Jingye replied to Yao Yao, guessing again, "it should be something."


    "What can I do for you at night?" Gu Yao thought about it and then said, "is it a fight?"


    "It doesn''t look like it," Song Jingye analyzes. "They have no angry expression on their faces, and they hold hands together. It should not be a fight."


    "What would that be?"


    Song Jingye shakes his head.


    They can''t guess. Gu Yao''s curiosity can''t be suppressed. He can''t sit still.


    "No, I''ll go up and listen." Gu Yao said, standing up to go upstairs.


    "To the door?" Song Jingye grabs Yao Yao''s arm and stops her


    Gu Yao came back more rationally, but she didn''t think it was very good.


    "What about that?" Gu Yao asked.


    Song Jingye thinks about it carefully and says, "I think they will be OK. I''ll see the situation tomorrow morning. If they are not in a good mood, you can ask another Yang."


    "OK," Gu Yao thought, "if Yiyang is not good for Xu Wei, I must educate him well."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In Song Yiyang''s room, both of them are in a good mood tonight. They try to cooperate with each other in their actions. The love in their hearts and eyes is often overflowing.


    From the bed, to the bathroom, and then to the bed, song Yiyang tossed for a long time before letting go of Xu Wei, who was already tired.


    The next day, in the morning, when the alarm rang, Xu Wei couldn''t get up at all and felt that the whole person was falling apart.


    But song Yiyang is full of spirit. Looking at the woman in his arms, he said gently, "otherwise, don''t go to work today. Let''s rest at home."


    "No, I don''t want to be absent for no reason." Xu Wei disagreed.


    "I''ll ask Xing Ji to ask for leave."


    "That''s not good," said Xu Wei. "I''m fine to stay at home if I ask for leave. I still have to do the work left behind. There will be more tasks tomorrow.""Go to work." Xu Wei said.


    Song Yiyang is not against her decision, just worried about her body, "can you get up?"


    "Well," Xu Wei snorted, and then said, "Yi Yang, you take me to wash."


    "Good."


    Song Yiyang picked up Xu Wei and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Xu only began to be confused, did not find, until after washing to change clothes, in the cloakroom to see the traces of their own body, Xu Wei this only has the mood.


    "Song Yiyang." Xu Wei called out the full name of song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang, who is in the bedroom, doesn''t know what the situation is. He hears Xu Wei calling himself and goes to the cloakroom in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "You see, you see what you left behind," Xu Wei stomped angrily. "How can I get to work like this?"


    Seeing the traces on Xu Wei''s body, song Yiyang understood it.


    Suddenly, song Yiyang did not worry, in his heart I don''t think it''s a thing.


    Song Yiyang went to Xu Wei, took her into his arms, coaxed her and said, "today''s clothes wear more points, should be able to cover."


    "The neck can''t be covered, and there are arms," said Xu Wei, stretching out one of his arms. "Look, you did all this."


    Song Yiyang just smiles. Naturally, he did it by himself. Can he be someone else?


    "It''s OK. Maybe tomorrow will be fine. I can''t see anything." Song Yiyang comforts Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei was still angry and asked song Yiyang, "do you know how to cherish fragrance and cherish jade?"


    "Yes, but yesterday''s situation, I was only concerned about leaving seeds in your stomach." Song Yiyang was so angry that he didn''t dare to make Xu Wei angry at all.


    When it comes to giving birth to a child, Xu Wei''s attention shifts a little, and asks song Yiyang, "then I Should be pregnant? "


    "I don''t know yet," said Song Yiyang Rushi, "but during this period of time, we both try our best to get pregnant this month, so there should be no problem."


    "Well," Xu Wei agreed, but asked, "but you can''t be like last night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention later."


    After negotiation, Xu Weicai was not angry and continued to change clothes.


    Song Yiyang accompanied Xu Wei, watching her pick clothes, and said, "if the clothes at home are not enough, I will accompany you to buy them this week."


    "I have to buy them," said Xu Wei. "I want to buy more long clothes."


    "Well, no problem at all."


    After they had packed up in the room, they went downstairs for breakfast.


    Downstairs, song Jingye and Gu Yao see their son and daughter-in-law coming down. The son holds the daughter-in-law''s hand, as if nothing happened.


    Song Jingye and Gu Yao look at each other, and they are both relieved.


    Song Yiyang and Xu Wei greet each other when they see their parents.


    After Song Jingye answers, Gu Yao says to the two children with a smile, "come down to eat."


    "Well." Song Yiyang responded.


    Xu Wei went downstairs, looked around, did not see Xiaoxuan, asked her mother-in-law, "Mom, where is Xiaoxuan?"


    "Xiaoxuan went to bed early last night and got up early in the morning. She went out early in the morning. She said that she had made an appointment with her friends to go out to play." Gu Yao said.


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded.


    Gu Yao walks to her daughter-in-law with a smile. She reaches out and holds her hand. She is about to take her daughter-in-law to the restaurant. Suddenly, Gu Yao finds the mark on her daughter-in-law''s neck.


    Gu Yao instantly understands what''s going on. He also guesses why his son and daughter-in-law went upstairs in a hurry last night. He and Jingye are still worried.


    Now it seems that Gu Yao''s heart is no longer worried, only happy.


    "Let''s go, Xu Wei. Let''s go to dinner." Gu Yao said with a smile, pretending not to see.


    "Well."


    After breakfast, Gu Yao and his son and daughter-in-law go to work, and immediately say to song Jingye, "Jingye, the recipe in our family is going to change."


    Song Jingye doesn''t know anything about it. He asks Yao Yao, "why change?"


    The nanny was very satisfied with every meal she cooked. During this period, she didn''t listen to Yao Yao or her three children''s opinions on the food. How could it suddenly change.


    Gu Yao looks at Song Jingye and says with a smile, "I guess Yiyang and Xu Wei are going to have a baby."


    Song Jingye is stunned.


    "So we changed our diet a little bit to give xuweiduo more nutrition." Gu Yao said.


    Now that song Jingye understands, he has no opinion at all.


    "Well, no problem," Song Jingye replied. "I''ll tell the nanny later that they can change their recipes from night to night."


    "Well." Gu Yao agreed.


    When waiting for the evening, Xu Wei looks at the dinner which is not the same as usual, and is puzzled.


    "Mom, have we changed nannies?" Xu Wei asked her mother-in-law.


    "No, it''s just that the recipe will change later." Gu Yao said with a smile.


    "Why the sudden change?" Song Yiyang doesn''t understand. He will ask his mother.


    Gu Yao and song Jingye look at each other, then look at the two children and ask, "Yi Yang, Xu Wei, you Are you going to have a baby? "


    Asked by his mother, song Yiyang and Xu Wei are also surprised. They look at each other.


    "How do you know, mom?" Song Yiyang asked his mother.


    Gu Yao smiles, "don''t care how I know. Since it''s true, your father and I have no wrong guess."


    After a pause, Gu Yao continued, "in the future, we should take good care of Xu Wei. The diet must be changed, with Xu Wei''s body as the main body."


    "But you and my dad will not be used to such light food." Xu Wei said that now they are all one family, and I know more or less the eating habits of the family. It is OK to eat such light food by yourself, but let Yiyang and his parents eat along with him, which makes him feel a bit sorry.


    And Xiaoxuan is not at home today. If she eats such light food for a long time, the girl will have a problem.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get used to it," Gu Yao said with a smile. "And your father and I are planning to change our diet recently. Now that we are old, we should pay more attention to maintenance and health. We should eat more vegetables and light food, which is good for our health."


    "But..." Xu Wei or in the heart care, don''t want to let the family indulge themselves.


    "Xu Wei, don''t think too much," Song Jingye said to his daughter-in-law. "If Yao Yao Yao and I want to eat something, we can eat it at noon. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Wei thinks it''s OK. He and Yiyang will eat in the vicinity of the company at noon. His parents can eat whatever they want at home, so their eating habits can keep the same as before.


    "Yes, don''t worry," Gu Yao said to her daughter-in-law, "breakfast and dinner are light and nutritious. It''s good for our whole family."


    "Well." Xu Wei nodded and agreed with her father-in-law''s idea.


    So this matter is settled.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Xu Wei began to indulge in the love of the whole family. Song Yiyang was obedient to her. Xu Wei felt that it was needless to say that Xu Wei felt the care of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law. Moreover, the girl Xiaoxuan was very attentive. She would make preparations for the pregnant sister-in-law if she inquired from friends or some places.For example, when song Xiaoxuan heard from her friends that there was a new maternity dress, song Xiaoxuan began to think of a way to study this maternity dress, find a professional designer to design and make it in person, or heard that the skin care products ready to be put on the market are particularly useful for pregnant women. After finding out, song Xiaoxuan began to find various sales channels and immediately made a deposit.


    Before Xu Wei was pregnant, she felt the love of everyone in the family. Sometimes, Xu Wei thought in her heart that after she was pregnant, would her family treat her better?


    This day is the weekend. Song Yiyang has something to do. Xu Wei makes an appointment to go shopping with Ling duo in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Xu Wei and Ling duo are shopping in the mall. After buying several clothes, Xu Wei and Ling duo are going to find a coffee shop to have a rest.


    Suddenly, a child felt uncomfortable eating rice.


    "Duoduo, I, I''ll go to the bathroom." Xu Wei finished and ran to the bathroom not far from the front.


    "Hello, Xu Wei." Ling flower see Xu Wei this appearance, in the heart has the worry, hastily chased after in the past.


    Xu Wei was lying in front of the washstand in the bathroom. He had a bout of retching. His stomach was very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t vomit out.


    Such a feeling, let Xu Wei eyebrow has been tight frown, legs are some soft, a little unstable.


    "Xu Wei, Xu Wei, are you ok?" Ling duo ran after him and asked in a hurry.


    Xu Wei this can''t care to answer Ling duo, just want to let oneself such affliction quickly alleviate a few, had better leave immediately, because too afflictive.


    Looking at Xu Wei''s appearance, lingduo thinks that Xu Wei is eating bad stomach. She wants to ask what she ate at noon?


    But see her retch all the time, Ling duo know she can''t answer, and did not ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    After a long time, Xu Weicai was more comfortable. Fortunately, there was a stool in the bathroom of the shopping mall. Xu Wei sat on the stool, looking like a prosthetic man.


    "Xu Wei, are you ok?" Ling duo squatted down and looked at Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei looked to Ling duo, nodded and said weakly, "Duoduo, I have water in my bag."


    Xu opened the bottle cap, only to open the water.


    Xu Wei drank some water, which was much more comfortable.


    After resting for a long time, Xu Weicai felt that he didn''t need to speak hard. He looked at lingduo and reluctantly laughed.


    Lingduo see pale Xu Wei, or very worried, "Xu Wei, what did you eat at noon? Do you have a bad stomach


    Xu Wei shook his head, "no, I just smelled a smell of fried chicken, and immediately felt very uncomfortable."


    "The smell of fried chicken?" Lingduo repeated.


    Then, lingduo instant reaction over what, open eyes to see Xu Wei, completely can''t believe.


    "What''s the matter? Flowers. " Xu Wei is surprised to see Ling duo like this.


    "Xu Wei, you should not be Are you pregnant? " Ling duo guessed.


    Lingduo words, let Xu Wei suddenly also surprised.


    Is it possible?


    Lingduo then asked, "you said last time that you and song Yiyang were going to have children. Recently Are they all normal? "


    Xu Wei nodded, in front of a good friend, there was nothing to be embarrassed about, "well, we are normal pregnancy preparation."


    "That must be pregnant," lingduo said positively, and then asked, "shall we go to the hospital for examination?"


    "Now?"


    "Well, there is a hospital nearby. If you go and have a check, you will be more sure of the result." Lingduo said.


    "But..." Xu Wei will have concerns, is worried that song Yiyang is not around.


    I don''t know when I began to rely on Song Yiyang more than I imagined. Now I am like a fragile little woman. I want to discuss everything with song Yiyang, and I hope song Yiyang can accompany me in everything.


    "Are you because song Yiyang is not around you?" Ling duo guessed and asked Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei nodded.


    "It''s OK. I''ll accompany you," lingduo said. "You can call song Yiyang now and say we''ll go to the hospital for examination first. If he''s free, he''ll come over. If he''s not free, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll accompany you. I''ll take care of you."


    Listen to lingduo''s words, Xu Wei''s worry in the heart is reduced some.


    It''s OK to have many flowers with you. Anyway, you are not a person. Even if Yiyang is not around, you can find Duoduo for help if you have something to do.


    "Well, I''ll call Yiyang." Xu Wei said.


    After receiving the call from Xu Wei, song Yiyang directly asked, "have you finished shopping? Tired or not? "


    "I''m still in the mall, not very tired," Xu Wei answered first, then asked, "are you busy?"


    "I''m not very busy. I''ve finished my important work in the morning."


    "Are you still in gambling city now?"


    "Well," Song Yiyang guessed something and asked Xu Wei, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you? "


    "Well, there''s something." Xu Wei didn''t say that because he was busy with his work.


    I don''t want to disturb his work. If he is busy, let him be busy. I''ll go to the hospital with Duoduo, and I won''t tell him for the time being.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yiyang asked.


    "Well, forget it. Get busy with your work." Xu Wei doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "Good, tell me," said Song Yiyang fondly, "we both agreed that we should not hide something from each other."


    After marriage, they have more and more love words with Xu Wei. At the same time, in their life, they have also agreed on many things. For example, now, if the other party has something, you must tell them, and you can''t hide them from each other.


    Xu Wei knows in his heart, so he will think about it and return to the previous idea.


    "Yiyang, I will go to the hospital with Duoduo later." Xu Wei said.


    "What are you going to the hospital for?" Song Yiyang asked, his tone changed immediately.


    What''s wrong with her? Do you feel sick?


    "Well, I, I may I''m pregnant. " Xu Wei guessed.


    This time, song Yiyang was stunned at the other end of the phone.


    Xu Wei said, "Yiyang, I''m not sure yet. Don''t take it seriously. I need to go to the hospital with Duoduo, and I''ll find out after I check."


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to give song Yiyang hope now. When the result comes out, he is not pregnant. That disappointment will hit song Yiyang very much.


    Xu Wei is very clear that song Yiyang especially wants a child. In fact, he is also himself. As a party, he can adjust his mood. However, song Yiyang is different.


    "Where are you now?" Song Yiyang suddenly asked, "tell me the exact location.""I, I''m in the bathroom in the mall." Xu Wei replied.


    "Wait for me," Song Yiyang said firmly. Then he quickly estimated the time and said, "wait for me for 20 minutes."


    "Are you sitting in the bathroom now?" Song Yiyang asked again.


    "Well, there are stools here. I sit here and rest." Xu Wei answers cleverly.


    "Then sit and wait for me. Be good. Don''t run around. I''ll be right there." Song Yiyang said.


    Song Yiyang will be nervous for a long time. Is Xu Wei pregnant? Even if it''s speculation, I''m excited.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in lingduo, but that I want to be with her, go to the hospital with her, accompany her for examination, and if she is really pregnant, I want to share this news with her for the first time.


    "Well, then All right Xu Wei agreed.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Weizheng to lingduo to explain what, lingduo stopped.


    "No need to explain. I heard all of them," lingduo said with a smile. "You are OK now. I''m not worried. I''ll accompany you here and wait for song Yiyang."


    Xu Wei felt sorry for lingduo in her heart. She stretched out her hand and held lingduo''s hand. "Duoduo, I......"


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. You didn''t apologize to me," lingduo took over Xu Wei''s words. "Since your husband is so precious to you and wants to come and accompany you to the hospital, I naturally have no opinion."


    "But think about it, if you are really pregnant and your husband is with you, it will be more happy." Lingduo said with a smile.


    Xu Wei nodded and laughed happily.


    After that, lingduo sat on another stool, accompanied by Xu weibian and so on Song Yiyang, chatting.


    "Xu Wei, let''s talk about it first. I''m the mother of the child. This can''t change." Lingduo said.


    "Of course," said Xu Wei with a smile and took Ling duo''s arm. "My child is just a dry mother like you, and it won''t change."


    "Well," lingduo nodded, suddenly serious a few points, said to Xu Wei, "Xu Wei, you are very happy now, you have a husband pet, and have children, life is happy and happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Hearing lingduo''s words, Xu Wei was happy, but he still said, "it''s not necessarily about children. In case I''m not pregnant, now There are no children yet


    "It''s very likely," lingduo said. "I think the baby is already in your stomach. Now it''s just a medical confirmation."


    Lingduo said that, Xu Wei was very happy in his heart and looked forward to the child.


    Song Yiyang came very quickly. After arriving at the shopping mall, song Yiyang called Xu Wei and asked about the specific floor and direction to let Xu Wei come out of the bathroom.


    When Xu Wei is supported by lingduo, just out of the bathroom, he sees song Yiyang running over.


    "Yiyang." Xu Wei called.


    When song Yiyang comes to Xu Wei, he first grabs Xu Wei''s hands, and then looks at lingduo. They look down at the viewpoint and say hello.


    Song Yiyang immediately looked at Xu Wei and asked, "is there any discomfort in your body?"


    "It''s not going to hurt any more." Xu Wei replied.


    Song Yiyang nodded and said, "let''s go to the nearby hospital. I''ve already contacted the doctor."


    In the Western Harbour, this power still exists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei was surprised, "when did you contact?"


    I''m still waiting for song Yiyang to come and discuss it before going to the hospital, but he They''re all in touch.


    "On the way." Song Yiyang finished, a horizontal hold Xu Wei.


    "Yiyang, you," Xu Wei was shocked, looked around and said unnaturally, "you quickly let me go downstairs."


    This is a shopping mall, not at home. How can he hold himself like this?


    Song Yiyang did not intend to listen to her, looked to the side of Ling duo, said, "can only trouble you to help carry things."


    "It''s OK. It''s all bags and clothes. It''s not heavy." Lingduo replied.


    "Well," Song Yiyang answered and looked at Xu Wei. Then he said to Xu Wei and Ling duo, "let''s go to the hospital."


    In this way, song Yiyang holds Xu Wei and goes to the exit of the shopping mall. Ling duo follows.


    After coming to the hospital, accompanied by song Yiyang, Xu Wei did relevant examination.


    After the examination, song Yiyang and Xu Wei still have Ling duo. They sit in the rest area waiting for the results.


    About ten minutes later, the three heard the nurse call Xu Wei''s name.


    Song Yiyang takes Xu Wei''s hand and goes to the doctor''s office. Ling duo follows.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?" Song Yiyang asked nervously.


    The doctor looked at Song Yiyang and said with a smile, "Congratulations, your wife is pregnant. It has been six weeks."


    Such news, let song Yiyang unexpectedly stunned, one side of Xu Wei and Ling duo are also surprised.


    But then, Xu Wei and Ling duo smile on their faces, song Yiyang also slowly relaxed, the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    "Doctor, I am Are you really pregnant? " Xu Wei didn''t believe it. He wanted to make sure again.


    "Well, really, there''s nothing wrong with the results." The doctor replied.


    Xu Wei this happy smile, turned to look at Song Yiyang, "Yiyang, really, we have children."


    "Well." Song Yiyang answers and looks at Xu Wei happily.


    Xu Wei then looked at lingduo and said happily, "Duoduo, I have a baby. I have a baby in my stomach."


    "Well, congratulations." Ling duo said, and Xu Wei embrace together.


    Seeing that they are so close, song Yiyang doesn''t care because lingduo is a girl, and she is close to Xu Wei.


    After that, the doctor began to tell some pregnant women what they usually need to pay attention to. Xu Wei and Ling duo listened, but they didn''t listen carefully, while song Yiyang listened very carefully. Song Yiyang remembered everything the doctor said.


    After the three left the hospital, song Yiyang and Xu Wei first drove lingduo home, and then the two returned to yujingyuan.


    On the way home, song Yiyang asked Xu Wei, "do you want to call your parents now?"


    Such good news, parents in law should also know the first time.


    After Xu Wei thought about it, he looked at Song Yiyang, shook his head and said, "now don''t say it, but Yiyang, let''s go back to my house tomorrow, OK?"


    "Well, yes." Song Yiyang did not hesitate to agree.


    Even if I have something important tomorrow, I will put it off. It''s more important to see my father-in-law than those things.


    Xu Wei planned to say, "we will go home first, tell my parents and Xiaoxuan first, and then tell my parents and Xu Zhao tomorrow. As for other relatives and friends, let the elders convey it, or we can tell them when we have the opportunity."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Song Yiyang has no opinion at all.


    Xu Wei nodded and laughed happily, stretched out his hand and stroked his abdomen.


    Although at this time the abdomen has not yet been raised, but Xu Wei knows that there has been a small life there, is himself and the child of Yiyang.Back at yujingyuan, song Yiyang has just stopped his car. As usual, Xu Wei unfastens his seat belt and is ready to get off the bus. Song Yiyang stops him.


    "Sit still." Song Yiyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei did not understand the meaning of song Yiyang, but sat obediently and did not move.


    Song Yiyang gets off the car first, then goes around to the other side, opens the co pilot''s door, and directly holds Xu Wei out of the car.


    "Yiyang, you let me down." Xu Wei is struggling. His father-in-law and mother-in-law are still there. It''s not good for him to hold himself like this.


    "Don''t move. Stay with me." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei did not want to, and said, "I am two people now, very heavy, you quickly put me down."


    Song Yiyang didn''t listen, his hands were more tight to prevent her from falling down, so he carried her to the villa.


    In the living room, song Xiaoxuan is watching TV with her mother. When she hears a sound at the door, she looks at the door and sees her brother holding sister Xu Wei. She is surprised.


    "Eh..." After a burst of voice, song Xiaoxuan stood up and looked at her brother and sister Xu Wei.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yao hasn''t responded to this meeting. When she asks her daughter, her eyes follow her daughter''s direction.


    When she saw her son holding her daughter-in-law, Gu Yao''s first reaction was that something was wrong with her daughter-in-law, and she quickly stood up.


    "Yiyang, this is What''s the matter? " Gu Yao asked in a hurry.


    "Mom, it''s OK." Song Yiyang answers his mother and walks to the living room with Xu Wei in his arms.


    Xu Wei''s face turned red because of embarrassment. He didn''t forget to resist a few times. He said to song Yiyang, "you''ll let me down quickly."


    "It''ll be here in a minute." Song Yiyang answers Xu Wei.


    Song Xiaoxuan looked at her brother and put sister Xu on the sofa and asked, "sister Xu Wei, are you not feeling well? Or Injured? "


    As soon as song Xiaoxuan''s words are finished, song Yiyang looks at the past and signals her sister not to guess.


    What hurt? Have oneself in, can own woman hurt?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Song Xiaoxuan learned from her brother''s expression that she had said something wrong. She lowered her head and did not dare to say more.


    "What''s going on here?" Gu Yao is also worried. She is too precious for her daughter-in-law. If she has something to do, she can''t calm down completely.


    "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Xu weikan answers to her mother-in-law.


    "Why did that Yang come in with you?" Gu Yao asked.


    "That''s because..." Xu Weizheng wants to say that song Yiyang grabs Xu Wei''s arm and stops him.


    So Xu Wei didn''t say it.


    Gu Yao and her daughter, who are waiting for the answer, will be more nervous.


    "Mom, Xiaoxuan, Xu Wei and I want to tell you something. You should be prepared." Song Yiyang said earnestly.


    Seeing that her son is so serious, Gu Yao is more nervous.


    But song Xiaoxuan was not brave at all. Her brother said that her heart beat faster than before.


    Song Yiyang looks at Xu Wei and says to Xu Wei, "you can say it."


    Xu Wei takes a look at Song Yiyang with disdain. This man likes to make the atmosphere so tense.


    Looking at her mother-in-law and Xiaoxuan, Xu Wei smiles and says, "Mom, Xiaoxuan, Yiyang and I just came back from the hospital."


    Gu Yao and song Xiaoxuan stare at Xu Wei, waiting for her to continue.


    "I did a couple of tests and the results were I''m pregnant. " Xu Wei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the whole living room was quiet.


    Gu Yao accepted her daughter-in-law''s words bit by bit in her mind.


    Song Xiaoxuan is also slowly accepting this fact.


    "Really?" Gu Yao was the first to react and asked in surprise.


    "Really," Song Yiyang replied to his mother. By the way, he took out the inspection report and handed it to his mother. "Mom, look, this is the inspection report."


    Gu Yao takes over the inspection report, which will not have the mind to look carefully, just look at the results.


    After seeing the result, Gu Yao smiles happily.


    "Great, great." Gu Yao said, with a bright smile on her face.


    Song Xiaoxuan said happily, "sister Xu Wei, I want to be an aunt."


    "Well, you are aunt to be now." Xu Wei answers song Xiaoxuan with a smile.


    "Great, great." Song Xiaoxuan danced with joy. Then she went to sit down beside sister Xu Wei and held out her hand.


    "Hello, Hello, be careful." Song Yiyang immediately reminds the girl that she is worried that she will hurt Xu Wei because of her excitement. Xu Wei is pregnant now and needs special care.


    "Yes, Xiaoxuan, you should pay attention to it." Gu Yao, of course, is standing on the side of his son and protecting Xu Wei with his son.


    "Brother, mother, I won''t hurt sister Xu Wei." Song Xiaoxuan is not very happy to say that her brother and mother together remind themselves that this feeling is very bad.


    Xu Wei was happy in his heart and looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    With that, Xu Wei looked at Song Yiyang and said, "you are a little bit better to Xiaoxuan. She has done nothing wrong."


    Just now he spoke to Xiaoxuan in a tone full of disgust. He wanted to protect Xiaoxuan.


    "That''s it, brother. You have to change it." Song Xiaoxuan followed Xu Weijie''s words.


    Song Yiyang squinted at his younger sister and didn''t say anything. He looked at Xu Wei and said, "it''s wrong for her to hold you."


    "Why was it wrong for me to hold sister Xu Wei? I''m not a boy. " Song Xiaoxuan asked her brother.


    Before Song Yiyang answered, he heard his mother say to his sister, "OK, Xiaoxuan, go to the study and ask your father to come downstairs and tell your father the good news."


    "Good." Song Xiaoxuan was happy and listened to her mother''s words, so she went upstairs to call her father.


    When song Jingye comes downstairs, he is very happy to hear the news.


    "From next week, Xu Wei, don''t you go to work?" Song Jingye says this to his daughter-in-law, but he is not sure. He just asks her what she means.


    Xu Wei did not answer, song Yiyang first said, "I also mean that, from next week, stop pay and stay at home to raise children."


    "No, it''s too early," said Xu Wei, looking at Song Yiyang. She said her objection directly. But when she looked at her father-in-law, she was not so impulsive. She said politely, "Dad, baby is only six weeks old now. I want to continue to work."


    "After the baby is bigger, I can stay at home to raise the baby when I am not able to move. Is that ok?" Xu Wei said that she looked at her father-in-law and her mother-in-law, asking for the opinions of the two elders.


    "It''s OK, but you should pay more attention to it later," Song Jingye said. His daughter-in-law''s decision will not be opposed. He just cares about her from the perspective of her elders. "Yiyang usually works in several places and may not be able to take care of you all the time, so you should pay more attention when you are in the company."


    "Well, I know." Xu Wei nodded, which he knew.Gu Yao was even more worried. She said, "Xu Wei, why don''t you arrange a special bus for you in the future, pick you up at noon and come back from work for dinner. Before going to work in the afternoon, he will send you to the company. Lunch is also at home. Three meals a day are guaranteed, which is more conducive to your health and is beneficial to the growth of your baby."


    "Mom, this There seems to be some trouble. " Xu Wei said that it would take him a long time to get back and forth on the road, which made him feel very upset.


    After Xu Wei finished speaking, he looked at Song Yiyang, and after he looked at Song Yiyang, song Yiyang already understood Xu Wei''s meaning.


    "Mom, it''s not good. Xu Wei will be very tired by going back and forth." Song Yiyang said to his mother.


    "It seems so." Gu Yao also agreed that he had not considered this point just now.


    "Well, I promise to accompany Xu Wei for lunch in the future. We can eat outside. I will take good care of her and make sure her diet is healthy." Song Yiyang said that he knew that his father and mother were very precious to Xu Wei, so he could be regarded as a guarantee for them.


    Gu Yao can''t make up her mind and looks at Song Jingye.


    "OK, then take good care of Xu Wei." Song Jingye said.


    "Well."


    The whole family sat together happily chatting, because the family added a little cute, the whole family was very happy.


    The next day, song Yiyang and Xu Wei went back to the Xu family and told their parents and Xu Zhao the good news.


    Xu Niantong and Shan Shu are very happy that they are going to be grandparents. They are very excited, but at the same time, they are confident that Yiyang will take good care of their daughter and that the two parents of the Song family will be good to their daughter.


    In the days after that, Xu Wei felt that he was in the sweet happiness every day, with the love of song Yiyang, the care and care of the whole family, and his own inner expectation.


    Waiting for the baby.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Xiong Yingqi was at work when he received a call from his mother.


    "Yingqi, your father and I are back." Ding Hui was on the other end of the phone and said happily to her son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "Home?" Xiong Yingqi asked unexpectedly.


    I thought that my parents would tell me the time before they came back. I didn''t expect that they would tell themselves when they came back.


    "No, we just got off the plane," Ding Hui said happily. "Now go get your luggage and go home later."


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi said to his mother after he knew it. After thinking about it quickly, he said, "I''ll go back after work and have dinner with you at home."


    "Yes, yes, you can take Yudi with you and let''s meet her." Ding Hui wants to see Youdi very much. She thinks that after meeting her son and Youdi''s marriage has been settled. After that, they get the certificate, and they and her husband prepare a wedding for them.


    "Not today." Xiong Yingqi refused.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not a good day," Xiong Yingqi said without much explanation. "I''ll bring Youdi to see you later when I have time."


    Ding Hui was very dissatisfied with his son''s decision and said, "Yingqi, you brought Yudi to meet us today. Your father and I will make a direct decision. You can get the certificate, so that your marriage will be held earlier."


    "I didn''t plan to do it so early." Xiong Yingqi answered his mother.


    "But we are in a hurry, Yingqi. Our family needs the help of you family now. We need to establish a solid relationship with you family." Ding Hui said.


    "That''s your business, it''s none of my business." Xiong Yingqi said that his own ideas, his marriage with UTI, just want to follow the development of his and her feelings, and he is not in a hurry.


    "How can it have nothing to do with you? This is our family business, it must be about you


    "I''m not involved in your ideas."


    "Isn''t it our idea that you approach UTI?"


    Now, Xiong Yingqi can''t refute it.


    Don''t you go on with your idea of marrying Judy


    "No Xiong Yingqi replied decisively that he knew what he thought in his heart, which was definitely not the kind of thought in his parents'' mind.


    "It seems that you still have some feelings for UTI," Ding Hui said with a smile and was satisfied. "It''s better. Your marriage will be more stable in the future. I don''t worry that you will divorce for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi is so angry that he wants to drop his mobile phone.


    In their eyes, is he a insensitive person? Don''t you have any feelings?


    Or in their hearts, they have no feelings for a long time, and everything is based on the so-called interests and development?


    After a while of silence, Xiong Yingqi only said, "I''ll hang up first. I''ll go back later."


    "You really don''t want to..."


    Xiong Yingqi did not finish listening and hung up the phone directly.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Xiong Yingqi did not adjust his mood for a while.


    You Qi thinks of the old bear''s head and thinks that it''s from old mother''s head.


    After a long time, Xiong Yingqi''s mood returned to normal. After picking up the mobile phone again, Xiong Yingqi dialed the number of UTI.


    "Hello, Yingqi."


    "Busy?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "No, I''m reading a magazine."


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi said, "UTI, you can''t have dinner with you at night. You can go back after work. The nanny will cook dinner at home. You can wait for me to come back after eating."


    Yudi knows that Xiong Yingqi is going back to his villa.


    "Well, yes," said Judy, questioning, "you''re going to Is there a meal? "


    "No," Xiong Yingqi did not intend to hide from Yudi, "it''s my parents who are back. I''ll go home and have dinner with them."


    Hearing this fact, UTI understood it and whispered "Oh.".


    Xiong Yingqi is afraid that she will think too much. After all, women''s minds are very delicate, and he explains, "my parents just came back today, and they may be tired, so it''s not appropriate to take you home to meet them today. How about next time?"


    Hearing Xiong Yingqi''s words, Youdi understood in her heart and felt better. She said, "well, yes, I don''t care."


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi said, still apologizing to UTI. "When I go back, I''ll have something to discuss with you in the evening."


    Even if Xiong Yingqi didn''t understand, UTI knew what he was going to discuss with himself.


    His parents are back, so he and his marriage, should also discuss the specific details.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Yudi said happily.


    "Go back from work and drive safely." Xiong Yingqi told me.


    "Well, so are you."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yingqi put away his mobile phone, adjusted the state and continued to work.


    After work, Xiong Yingqi drives home. On the way, he still calls the nanny at his villa and asks her to take good care of UTI.Back home, Xiong Yingqi sees his parents sitting in the living room. Xiong Yingqi walks over.


    "Dad, mom."


    "Well, back." Xiong Hanming looked at his son with a smile and said.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    "Yingqi, come and have a seat." Ding Hui said with a smile that she would know that her son really didn''t bring Yudi back, and her unexpected expectation in her heart was also shattered. However, seeing her son was more or less comforting, so she didn''t think about it. It''s a big deal to see Youdi next time.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t go to his mother''s side and sat down on the sofa on one side.


    "How''s your work recently? Are you ok? " Xiong Hanming asked his son.


    "Well, everything goes well at work." Xiong Yingqi replied that the exchange with his father was quite friendly.


    "How about the company real estate project recently?"


    "In accordance with normal procedures..."


    Xiong Yingqi talked with his father about his work. He didn''t talk to his mother, and his mood was calm.


    After chatting for a while, the three went to dinner.


    The atmosphere in the dining room is much easier than that in the living room before, so in this atmosphere, Ding Hui also has the opportunity to ask about her concerns.


    "Yingqi, how long have you and UTI been together?" Ding Hui asked her son.


    "Not really." Xiong Yingqi replied to his mother that he didn''t want to tell her too much about himself and uti.


    "Well," replied Ding Hui, "but it doesn''t matter how long it develops. You both decide to get married now."


    After that, Ding Hui was worried and asked her son, "Yingqi, you and Youdi''s marriage will not change your mind?"


    Xiong Yingqi instinctively felt a little irritable about his mother''s words. With an unnatural look, he replied, "no accident, no change. I''ll bring UTI back to see you when I''m free."


    "OK, OK, OK." Hearing that she wanted to see UTI, Ding Hui was happy and answered in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "But," Xiong Yingqi also said, this time, he looked not only at his mother, but also at his father. "What I said before, you must abide by it. Don''t give UTI any trouble. You can weigh what you should or shouldn''t say."


    Ding Hui and Xiong Hanming both know that when Ding Hui communicated with his son on the phone last time, what his son said had already been conveyed to Xiong Hanming by Ding Hui.


    "Yes, we will comply." Ding Hui said.


    Xiong Hanming lowered his head to continue to eat, did not say anything, but silence also represents an answer.


    In fact, Xiong Yingqi is only worried about his mother''s side. He is afraid that his mother will say something she shouldn''t say in front of UTI in the future. His father doesn''t worry much about him. After all, he knows his father''s personality and style of work, and he is at ease.


    After getting her mother''s reply, Xiong Yingqi has nothing to worry about for the time being. He lowers his head and continues to eat.


    After that, Ding Hui said something about Xiong Yingqi and Yudi''s marriage, but Xiong Yingqi didn''t take it seriously, so the topic didn''t go on.


    After dinner, Xiong Yingqi didn''t stay at home more. After greeting his parents, Xiong left home because there was a woman waiting for him in his villa.


    Xiong Yingqi drove all the way to his villa. He was very excited and wanted to see UTI in the next second.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t know why. At this moment, he especially missed Yudi, as if he had not seen him for a long time. He wanted to see her, to see her seriously and to hold her.


    In the villa, UTI has already had dinner, sitting on the sofa watching TV while waiting for Xiong Yingqi to come back.


    The nanny has finished her work, but she has not left the villa yet. She knows that the master has not come back. Only miss you is at home alone, so she has to accompany her first.


    When Yudi heard the sound of a car in the yard, UTI quickly got nervous, sat on the sofa and straightened up, guessing that Yingqi must have come back.


    Youdi wants to meet Xiong Yingqi at the door, but after thinking about it, she still plans to sit here and wait for him.


    The nanny knew that the master was back, so she went to the kitchen, left the villa from the kitchen exit and went to the backyard to have a rest.


    Xiong Yingqi walked into the house and saw the woman sitting on the sofa when he changed his shoes.


    When Xiong Yingqi walked into the living room, UTI would have stood up and waited for Xiong Yingqi.


    "You''re back." Yudi greets Xiong Yingqi first.


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi simply answered.


    When he got to the front and back of UTI''s face, Xiong Yingqi could not control it any more. He held yoti in one hand ring and clasped his other hand in the back of her head. He bent over to kiss her directly.


    The sudden kiss makes Youdi a little nervous. However, being confined by Xiong Yingqi, she can''t resist. If you think about her inner thoughts, Youdi wants to continue.


    Yuki let go of her for a while, then slowly let go of her.


    "After dinner?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "Well, yes." Yudi replied.


    "Now rest?" Xiong Yingqi asked that if she wanted to rest now, she would carry her upstairs.


    Instead of answering, utty said, "if you''re tired, we''ll go and have a rest."


    Living together for so long, he and he have been inseparable from each other, so the communication between them is very close.


    "I''m not tired," Xiong Yingqi replied Sit in the living room for a while


    "Well."


    After they sat down on the sofa, Yudi was pulled into his arms by Xiong Yingqi and held tightly.


    Youdi didn''t notice it just now. He thought that the kiss with Xiong Yingqi was because he didn''t have dinner together tonight. But now, UTI vaguely realizes that Xiong Yingqi''s mood is not right.


    "Yingqi." Youdi stays in Xiong Yingqi''s arms, looks up at Xiong Yingqi and shouts.


    "Well?" Xiong Yingqi lowers his head and looks at UTI.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked utty.


    Xiong Yingqi did not immediately answer, knowing that UTI was aware of his emotions.


    In fact, I also realized that I had been excited and uncontrollable since I came back home. Until now, I have been holding UTI like this, and I feel that my inner feelings are different from those of usual.


    Instead of waiting for Xiong Yingqi''s reply, Yudi guessed and asked, "is your family opposed to our being together?"


    He went home to see his parents. When he came back, he was in a bad mood. He could guess and associate with his parents. This is the only reason.


    "No, my parents have no objection," Xiong Yingqi replied, knowing her uneasiness. Then he said, "they know your news from my mouth, and they have a good impression on you. Let me take you back next time."


    Hearing this, UTI was happy, and all the conjectures and worries of a time ago were forgotten.


    "Well, next time I''ll follow you home and visit my uncles and aunts." As soon as UTI said that, a little shy on her face, she lowered her head.


    "Good." Xiong Yingqi answered.UTI didn''t say anything after that, so they stayed quiet.


    After staying for a long time, Xiong Yingqi carried Yudi upstairs to have a rest.


    After washing, they lie on the bed. Xiong Yingqi naturally takes Yudi into his arms.


    Youdi feels satisfied when she stays in Xiong Yingqi''s arms, but she will have something in her heart.


    "Yingqi, do you think we can get married when we meet our elders?" Asked utty.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at the woman in his arms, pondered, and then said, "well, if the four elders have no opinions, it should be like this."


    Yudi nodded and understood. After all, marriage is not a joke. She and Xiong Yingqi are in love, but they also need the opinions of the elders of the two families. Then the two families discuss the marriage together.


    "Yingqi," Yudi continued, "although my parents have not seen you yet, I have told them about you. They have a good impression of you and know me I love you very much. They say that as long as I am happy, they have no opinion. "


    Hearing from UTI''s remarks, Xiong Yingqi felt a little uncomfortable.


    I want to give her happiness, want to be good to her, but I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen in the future, after all, my family


    Yudi was still immersed in her own thoughts and continued, "Yingqi, my father said that my family is only a child, and all his sustenance is in me. He hopes that we can live a good life in the future."


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered, holding UTI more tightly with both hands.


    Considering the current situation, it''s time to talk about marriage with UTI, and it''s time to meet the two families. So many things in the future should be thought about and considered.


    Yudi''s mind is simple, and he doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that Xiong Yingqi is his own heaven and everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "Yingqi, let''s live a good life in the future. After a year of marriage, we''ll have a baby, OK?"


    Although I live with Xiong Yingqi now, he pays attention every time. He knows that his pregnancy is not suitable, so he is very careful.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take your advice." Xiong Yingqi said in Yudi''s ear.


    Yudi was happy and rubbed twice in Xiong Yingqi''s arms. His heart was sweet.


    After a while, Xiong Yingqi let Yudi go. He looked at Yudi and said seriously, "UTI, after that, we arranged this way."


    "I''ll meet my parents when I''m free, and then I''ll go to your house. After that, we''ll meet with each other, and then we''ll be able to get the marriage certificate." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, that''s the decision. There''s no problem at all." UTI agreed happily.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi''s life was very peaceful, but Xiong Yingqi would receive calls from his mother from time to time, and Ding Hui urged his son to take Yudi home, which was a little annoying for Xiong Yingqi.


    On this day, Xiong Yingqi sat in his office after finishing his work. After thinking for a long time, he decided to take UTI home tonight. At the same time, he also decided on another thing.


    Before work, Xiong Yingqi called Yudi.


    "I''ll pick you up later and have dinner at my house tonight, OK?" Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youdi is very surprised to know that going to Xiong Yingqi''s home for dinner means meeting his uncle and aunt.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else today? " Xiong Yingqi asked, guessing.


    "No, just..." Judy was a little bit hesitant.


    "Well?"


    "Yingqi, can we go back to your villa after work? I want to change my clothes and put on my make-up. Then we can meet your parents at your house, OK?" Said UTI.


    I usually work very busy, so I dress casually, but to see the future father-in-law and mother-in-law, I think this dress is certainly not good.


    After Xiong Yingqi knew what Yudi was worried about, the worry that appeared in his heart just now dissipated.


    "It can be, but I don''t think it''s necessary," Xiong Yingqi said. "When you go out in the morning, you''re dressed very well. It''s pure and lovely. I like it very much."


    As for whether the parents like it or not, I don''t care at all. Moreover, I know that their love for UTI is not superficial. Their purpose and ideas have always been very clear.


    Youdi is happy to get Xiong Yingqi''s praise. However, she still cares about the impression left on her uncle and aunt for the first time, so she insists on going back.


    "Yingqi, let''s go back. I want to go back." Said UTI.


    "OK, I''ll call my mom and say I''m going to work overtime today and we''ll be back later." Xiong Yingqi said.


    It''s just a simple matter. UTI has already felt that Xiong Yingqi is protecting himself. Originally, it is his own reason, but he tells his family that it is his reason. Thus, he has virtually protected himself.


    "Well, Yingqi, thank you." Said Judy with a smile.


    "Meet me, let me kiss a little more, even thank me." Xiong Yingqi said that it has become a habit to flirt with his own women.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In just one word, UTI''s face turned red, and with shyness she said, "villain."


    Xiong Yingqi was in a good mood and didn''t intend to tease her any more. He just said, "OK, let''s go first. I''ll pick you up in a minute. See you later."


    "Well, drive carefully on the road."


    "Good."


    Xiong Yingqi hung up the phone and called his mother again. He told her mother about the time when he and Yudi would go back, which was an hour later than his budget.


    "OK, it''s OK. As long as you can see UTI today, any night." Ding Hui is in a good mood. The mood is full of excitement.


    Xiong Yingqi was not surprised that his mother was so happy. She just said, "Mom, what I said before, I hope you always remember. Don''t make me unhappy, and don''t make Yudi unhappy or embarrassed. If she is in a mood, I will never get married in my life."


    My father and mother''s ideas and attitudes, I already feel ashamed of UTI, if you let UTI suffer injustice in his own family, he would rather not marry for the rest of his life.


    If you don''t marry her, you won''t marry another woman.


    If this step is really reached, I just want to love her in silence. It is my honor that she is willing to stay by her side. If she leaves, I just hope There will be a better man than himself to take care of her.


    In a word, I just hope that she is good and she lives in a carefree environment.


    "OK, OK, I know. Don''t worry about it," Ding Hui promised. "Today you bring Yudi back. Your father and I will meet Yudi. We will treat Yudi well."


    "After all, UTI is our daughter-in-law. Can I be bad to my daughter-in-law even if I''m just a son like you?" Ding Hui has a lot of ideas. After so many years of hard work in shopping malls, she has experienced too much in the rich and expensive circles. She can still do her own rhetoric and make it seamless.Xiong Yingqi did not hear any dissatisfaction from his mother''s words, so he completely believed his mother''s words.


    "I''ll hang up first." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, I''ll go to the kitchen. Today, I''ll cook the nutrient soup for Yudi. You can come back and drink it." Ding Hui said happily.


    Xiong Yingqi answered and hung up the phone.


    After Xiong Yingqi drives to pick up UTI, they first go back to the villa. UTI changes clothes and puts on light makeup. Then they go back to Xiong''s house.


    On the way, UTI was very nervous and asked Xiong Yingqi a lot about her uncle and aunt. Fortunately, Xiong Yingqi answered all her questions patiently and gave her a lot of comfort, which made her feel better.


    When he came to Xiong''s house, Xiong Yingqi took Yudi''s hand and walked into the house. He saw his mother coming quickly.


    "Mom."


    "Hello, auntie." Yudi greets her aunt politely.


    "Good, good." Ding Huike is happy and excited to see UTI.


    Naturally, Ding Hui can''t pick out any flaws in Yudi''s appearance. After all, she is the daughter of the Youjia family. She was raised and treated well since she was a child. Her temperament and family education were placed there. She is definitely a beautiful girl.


    As for the family background, Ding Hui has no choice but to steal the joy.


    "You are more beautiful than I thought you would be, UTI." Ding Hui, who can say this, has already stretched out her hands and grabbed one of yoti''s hands.


    UTI smiles politely and replies, "thank you for the compliment."


    At this time, Xiong Hanming also came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Xiong Yingqi said hello to his father, and UTI politely followed him.


    They were greeting each other, and the four went to the restaurant together.


    In the gradually familiar, UTI began to understand his uncle and aunt, and his original tension also slowly relaxed.


    For the first time to meet and get along with each other tonight, UTI felt very good because his uncle and aunt were very friendly to him, and Xiong Yingqi would help him in communication. He did not show any dissatisfaction in front of his uncle and aunt, and he also liked his enthusiasm for his uncle and aunt.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t intend to let his parents get along with utido, so after dinner, Xiong Yingqi said to his parents that he would take UTI back.


    "Yingqi, UTI, you two have Did you live together? " When Ding Hui said this, she was more or less worried that Yudi would be embarrassed, but when she said it, she continued, "why don''t you stay tonight and stay at home."


    "Yingqi''s housekeeper cleans every day. It''s very clean." Ding Hui said.


    Youdi thinks that her uncle and aunt know their relationship with Xiong Yingqi, so she lives here. Although she is a little uncomfortable, she can''t find any reason to refuse.


    But before UTI spoke, Xiong Yingqi said, "no, we''ll go back to my side. I have some work to do at night. All the documents are in my study."


    Hearing his son say so, Ding Hui looks at Xiong Hanming and doesn''t convince them to stay any more.


    After hearing Xiong Yingqi''s words, Youdi naturally thought the same as Xiong Yingqi.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go first." Xiong Yingqi took UTI''s hand and said before leaving.


    "Goodbye, uncle and aunt." Yudi also said hello politely.


    "Well." Xiong Hanming nods.


    Ding Hui was reluctant to give up, and said to Youdi, "UTI, you will often come home and chat with your aunt when you have nothing to do. She still has a lot to say to you."


    "Well, good." Yudi agreed.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t say anything, but Xiong Yingqi didn''t think so. After that, he would try his best to make Youdi get along with his mother less, give them no chance to chat, and won''t let his mother know Youdi better.


    My mother''s mind is too clear. If she knows too much about UTI, the future will only be of no benefit to UTI, so she won''t let such a thing happen.


    After leaving Xiong''s house, Xiong Yingqi drove back to the villa with UTI.


    On the way, UTI was happy and relaxed.


    "Yingqi, your family is very kind." Yudi said happily.


    Hearing UTI''s praise of his parents, Xiong Yingqi was not very happy, but said, "you like it."


    Today''s first meeting, I was quite satisfied. My parents were very friendly to UTI, and did not let her suffer any grievances and dissatisfaction.


    "In fact, what I like most is the character of my aunt," said Yudi according to her own idea. "Many people say that it''s difficult for a daughter-in-law to get along with her mother-in-law, but I can see that my aunt likes me very much and is very kind to me today."


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t feel like it at all.


    Mother''s all actions, are purposeful, and this simple woman does not know anything at all.


    "Yudi," Xiong Yingqi continued, keeping calm all the time, "you can get along with me a few more times later, and it''s not too late for you to evaluate my mother again."


    "You don''t know her very well now. In fact, her character is not good." Xiong Yingqi has a hope that the relationship between his mother and UTI is not good, but such embarrassment is just estrangement, not mutual hate.


    If the relationship between mom and UTI is not good, they will have a lot less contact and feel relieved.


    And as long as UTI is firmly with herself, none of these things will affect her feelings with her.


    "I didn''t feel bad," utty replied, "but in the future, I''ll learn more about my aunt."


    "No, it''s OK to get to know them properly at normal opportunity," Xiong said, adding, "after we got married, I didn''t intend to live with my parents after marriage, so you don''t need to know them too much."


    "Oh." Yudi answered and understood Xiong Yingqi''s idea.


    However, in this meeting, UTI thought more about her life after her marriage to Xiong Yingqi, rather than her understanding of her aunt.


    Imagining the world of two people after marriage, UTI feels happy when she thinks about it.


    Seeing what Youdi thinks alone, Xiong Yingqi does not say anything, just hope she is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Youdi met her future parents in law. A few days later, she arranged for Xiong Yingqi to meet her parents.


    Compared with the tension before Yudi went to Xiong''s house, Xiong Yingqi seemed more natural before he went to Yudi''s house this time.


    On the morning of the weekend, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi get up and have breakfast in the villa. Youdi is surprised to see Xiong Yingqi''s natural face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Yingqi saw that Youdi had been looking at himself, and he didn''t understand why she looked at himself?Instead of answering immediately, Yudi smiles. She walks to Xiong Yingqi''s face and reaches out her hands and hugs Xiong Yingqi''s neck.


    "I''m going to my house later. Aren''t you nervous?" Asked utty.


    "Should I be nervous?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "It''s time to see my parents. Shouldn''t you be nervous?" Again asked utty, who was a little coquettish and unexpected.


    Xiong Yingqi hugged Yudi with both hands, shook his head and said to her, "I don''t think so, and I''m not nervous."


    "UTI, I will perform in front of my uncles and aunts as I usually do in front of you. If they are satisfied with me, I am honored if they..."


    Before the rest of the speech was finished, UTI quickly reached out and covered Xiong Yingqi''s mouth, indicating that he would not say more.


    Xiong Yingqi understood UTI''s stop and didn''t say anything more.


    "My parents won''t object to you," utty said firmly. "I told them I knew you, and they said the person I saw was not wrong, so they wouldn''t object."


    Looking at UTI''s clear eyes and hearing her words, Xiong Yingqi felt warm in his heart.


    At the same time, Xiong Yingqi felt guilty and owed the woman.


    With her hands clasped in her arms, Xiong Yingqi held her in her arms and said, "we want to be together forever and forever."


    UTI laughed happily and replied, "well, forever."


    After they held each other for a while, Xiong Yingqi let Yudi go and said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t let uncle and aunt wait at home for too long."


    "Well." UTI nodded and knew it was time to go home.


    Youjia, Youwei and Liang Sichu know that their daughter-in-law is coming back today. They have been waiting at home for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "Put that vase over there. It''s not right there." Youwei told the nanny.


    "Yes, sir."


    After Youwei finished, he checked the other furniture in the house.


    Liang sicchu looked at his wife''s appearance at the moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    Youwei turned around, looked at Liang Sichu and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your nervousness."


    "How can I be nervous?"


    "Don''t worry. You tell the nanny to do this and that?" Liang Sichu said with a smile.


    "I''m trying to correct the family''s mistakes," said yovi. "The boy UTI brought back is also a child of aristocratic families. If we let him see that our home furnishings are not correct, he will make fun of our family."


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" Liang sicchu said, "and a child, do not necessarily understand these."


    "What''s more, when guests come to our house, no one says that our vases and tables are not placed properly." Liang Sichun has already decided that the old companion is nervous today, and he will deliberately find reasons for himself.


    "Usually the guests are our relatives and friends. They all know us well. Even if we put it wrong, people will not say anything, but Xiong Yingqi''s child is different." Said yovi very seriously.


    "Good, good, you have a good reason," Liang sicchu couldn''t argue with him, and he didn''t intend to fight any more. He just shook his head and said casually, "I see, you are just nervous. You care too much about this son-in-law."


    "I''m such a daughter. Do I care about my son-in-law''s mistakes?" Youwei said, "it''s rare to have a son, or a better one. What''s more, it''s Yudi who likes it. Can I give him a chance to be dissatisfied with our family?"


    Liang Sichu thought about it. He and his wife have inquired about it quietly before. Xiong Yingqi''s child is very good and has a good impression on the people he knows. So he has been satisfied with his son-in-law who has not yet met. He hopes that he and his daughter can live happily together.


    "All right, all right. I''ll go to the kitchen and check the ingredients for lunch." Liang sicchu finished and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at Liang Sichu''s back, Youwei snorted and whispered, "say I''m nervous. I think you''re more nervous than me."


    They are so busy at home, and Xiong Yingqi and Youdi, who are on their way to you''s house, don''t know anything about it.


    When Xiong Yingqi drove to you''s house, he first got off the car and went around to the co driver to help Youdi get out of the car. Then Xiong Yingqi went to the trunk to pick up the presents. They were all gifts he had prepared for his uncle and aunt.


    "I''ll carry it for you." Several large gift boxes, UTI worried that Xiong Yingqi was carrying too heavy, so she reached out to help Xiong Yingqi.


    "No, I''ll carry it," Xiong Yingqi said, gently rejecting UTI. "Just hold me."


    Yudi smiles happily, takes Xiong Yingqi and goes home.


    Xiong Yingqi greets the two elders one by one.


    When you Wei and Liang Sichu saw this handsome boy with neat clothes and hats, they were happy to blossom for a long time.


    I was satisfied with this prospective son-in-law before, but now I am even more satisfied.


    "Yingqi, come and have a seat." Liang Sichu asked Xiong Yingqi to sit down.


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered. The present had been taken away by the nanny. He took UTI''s hand and sat down in the living room.


    When chatting with two elders, Xiong Yingqi is very polite and always pays attention to his words and deeds.


    Although he was not nervous, Xiong Yingqi was cautious and tried to be excellent.


    One morning, four people chatted in the living room. After lunch, everyone did not have the habit of taking a lunch break. Yudi accompanied his mother to watch TV in the living room. Xiong Yingqi and his uncle went to the study.


    In the study, Youwei and Xiong Yingqi sit face to face.


    After chatting in the morning, Youwei has already learned something about Xiong Yingqi, so he can speak and not beat around the bush.


    "Yingqi, I heard from Youdi that your parents don''t have any problems with our Yudi, so your parents have Did you agree to have you two together Asked yvey.


    I don''t know Xiong''s parents very well, because they don''t have many friends and they seldom stay in Xigang for a long time. So if you want to know about them, you can''t find out by asking.


    But these are no longer important. I am satisfied with Xiong Yingqi, and I can see that my daughter likes him very much, so I and my wife There is no comment.


    "Well, my parents agreed." Xiong Yingqi nodded and answered.


    Youwei also nodded and said, "Yingqi, your aunt and I have no opinions. You and Youdi are together. Your aunt and I agree."


    "I just hope you will take good care of our family, UTI," said Youwei. Thinking of her future daughter''s leaving her home, she has already begun to be reluctant to give up. "Your aunt and I are such a daughter. She has always been our darling. UTI has not suffered any hardship and grievance at home. I hope you will get married in the future, and you can protect her all your life Good for her. ""I will, uncle," Xiong Yingqi promised firmly. "I really love her. In my heart, I really want to be with her and stay with her all my life."


    "I will be good to her, protect her innocence and stay with her all my life," Xiong Yingqi said. These words are from his heart. "Uncle, I will take care of you and aunt together with Youdi in the future. You and aunt do not marry a daughter, but have a son."


    Speaking of this, Xiong Yingqi simply put forward his future plans. "Youdi and I are going to live alone in the future. We will not live with my parents, and my parents will not be in Xigang for a long time. Therefore, when we are free, we will come back to accompany you and aunt."


    "Uncle, I won''t rob your daughter. Your daughter will always accompany you." Xiong Yingqi said.


    He had to admit that he was moved.


    In his own opinion, a child can have such cognition, can make such a decision, he must be an understanding child.


    "Well, well, I''ll be relieved." Youwei nodded, a satisfied smile on his face.


    After that, Youwei said, "Yingqi, the matter between you and UTI is determined. Look at your marriage..."


    "Uncle, I think so," Xiong Yingqi said. "After that, I''ll communicate with you, my aunt, and my parents. I''ll make an appointment to have a dinner with the two of us. By the way, we''ll talk about the marriage between Yudi and me."


    "The wedding will be organized by my family, so you and your aunt will not be busy. At the most, we can cooperate with my parents to prepare for the wedding." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Youwei nods. In fact, UTI has already told her and her wife that Xiong''s family will be fully prepared for the wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "OK, let''s make a decision first. When we see your parents later, we''ll discuss the details." Said yovi.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi nodded and then asked, "uncle, I have one more thing to do."


    "Well?" Eugene answered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It may be a little unexpected to you, but This is my idea. " Xiong Yingqi said in advance.


    "Well, tell me about it." Youwei motioned to Xiong Yingqi.


    "Uncle, I''d like you and your aunt to give you a notarization of your premarital property." Xiong Yingqi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Youwei was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiong Yingqi to say anything about it.


    Xiong Yingqi was not surprised at all when he faced his uncle''s surprise. He continued, "uncle, you and your aunt have only a daughter like Youdi. Legally speaking, you and your aunt''s property are inherited only by Youdi. However, after Youdi''s marriage, it may be legally that property inheritance is not very beneficial to UTI."


    Youwei understands Xiong Yingqi''s meaning. Once the daughter gets married, the inheritance right will be more complicated, not as simple as before.


    Xiong Yingqi continued, "uncle, I want to be with her and get married because of ayuti. I don''t have any idea about the property of you family. So I hope that before you and I get the certificate, you and your aunt can do a good job of notarizing the property of your family, giving Youdi the greatest benefit, and everything is mainly considered by Yudi."


    Youwei nodded, indicating that he had heard what Xiong Yingqi said, but it was still unexpected.


    "Yingqi, why do you Will you have such an idea? " Asked yvey.


    "Because I love UTI so much that I want to protect her all the time." Xiong Yingqi said so.


    Youwei knows that as long as her daughter has property in her name, no matter what happens in the future, at least her daughter will be able to live on the street and suffer from hunger.


    Xiong Yingqi felt that he had finished what he wanted to say and asked his uncle, "uncle, you Do you agree? "


    "If we don''t have a consultation with aunt Eugene, then we''ll discuss it with aunt Eugene." and if we don''t have any opinion about it, we''ll discuss it with aunt Eugene


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    Youwei looks at Xiong Yingqi and admires the child''s idea. From the bottom of his heart, he likes and favors the child. He thinks that his daughter will not suffer when he is with him.


    Xiong Yingqi and Yudi stay at home for dinner, and then they return to Xiong Yingqi''s villa.


    The matter of the two people has been basically determined. Now it is the matter of when the two people meet and get the certificate.


    Judy sat on the sofa, happy to think of it.


    Xiong Yingqi comes out after washing and sees UTI sitting on the sofa smirking. Xiong Yingqi goes to her, picks her up and walks to the bed.


    After being held in his arms by Xiong Yingqi, Youdi quickly reacts. It seems that there is something wrong with the smile on Xiong Yingqi''s face.


    "Yingqi, you..." Yudi wanted to ask, but didn''t know how to ask?


    "Happy?" Xiong Yingqi asked Youdi in turn.


    "Of course, because your parents, my parents, agreed to be with us."


    "Well."


    "But why do you laugh like that Asked utty.


    "I''m happy, too."


    "But your smile is not the same as it used to be." Yudi said that the smile on Xiong Yingqi''s face is not just happy.


    When discovered by this woman, Xiong Yingqi did not hide himself and replied, "because I haven''t done one thing yet. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yudi doesn''t understand.


    Xiong Yingqi had already put Yudi on the bed, bent over to look at her and said, "what do you say?"


    Looking at Xiong Yingqi''s eyes, UTI second understood, but this will be nervous, worried, obviously too late.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t intend to wait for UTI''s reply, so he went to kiss her.


    Gradually, two people opened the curtain of lingering.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yingqi and Youdi have been living together. Apart from their work, their most concern is their marriage.


    "Yingqi, could you let your parents and my parents meet together this weekend?" Asked utty.


    Xiong Yingqi was not surprised when Youdi suddenly said this. He nodded and replied, "of course. I''ll call my parents to see if they are free this weekend."


    "OK," said Judy happily, "I''ll call my parents again after you''ve called and set the time."


    "Well, let''s make it Saturday. We have nothing to do this week."


    "Yes, I don''t mind."


    Xiong Yingqi and Yudi first set a good time before calling their parents.


    The bear''s parents have no complaints, and you''s parents are free on Saturday, so they made an appointment to meet on Saturday.On Saturday, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi directly told their parents the exact time and place. They went to the restaurant half an hour in advance to wait for their elders to arrive.


    After the two families arrive, they greet each other, and then they sit down to have a meal and chat.


    Xiong Hanming has never talked much. He will meet two potential relatives, and he has not much to say.


    However, Ding Hui has been saying that she is very generous and gets along well with you family. At the same time, she still pays more attention to and praises Youdi.


    Because of Ding Hui''s excellent performance, Youwei and Liang Sichu are not aware of anything. Instead, they are very satisfied with the two parents to be.


    So after talking about the dinner, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi''s marriage is completely confirmed. After that, they can get the certificate.


    Yudi was very happy. After the dinner, he didn''t go home with his parents. He planned to follow Xiong Yingqi to his villa.


    Naturally, Xiong Yingqi would not go home with his parents. First, he saw off the elders of the yous family. Then he said goodbye to his parents and took Yudi back to his villa.


    Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui know that they have achieved their goals and will get what they want immediately, so they are left to their two children''s decision.


    After Xiong Yingqi and Youdi returned to the villa, as soon as they entered the villa, UTI happily hugged Xiong Yingqi and asked, "Yingqi, when are we going to get the certificate?"


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t care to change her shoes. He also put out his hand and hugged her. He looked into Yudi''s eyes and said, "I have something else to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" UTI looked carefree and didn''t know what it was?


    Xiong Yingqi did not say this meeting, but said something else to UTI, "first change shoes, let''s go in and talk."


    "Oh." UTI answers.


    After they changed their shoes, Xiong Yingqi took UTI''s hand and sat down in the living room.


    After she sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Yingqi, can I speak now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "Well," Xiong Yingqi asked after answering, "did your father tell you about property notarization?"


    Hearing Xiong Yingqi''s question, the smile on Yudi''s face dissipated and he became serious.


    "Yes, but I didn''t take it seriously. I haven''t notarized it yet." Said UTI.


    I don''t think it''s necessary. The premarital property is premarital property and there is nothing to be notarized. In the future, I and Xiong Yingqi work together to obtain any property that belongs to himself and his, or you can give it all to him. It doesn''t matter.


    In Yudi''s opinion, if you fall in love, you will no longer separate each other. You can trust Xiong Yingqi, and you don''t care about these things.


    Xiong Yingqi stares at Youdi''s eyes and says seriously, "UTI, you can go with your uncle and aunt to notarize the property, and then we can get the certificate, OK?"


    With that, Xiong Yingqi repeated, "don''t tell my parents about this."


    "But this..." Yudi was not unwilling, but felt that there was no need.


    But Xiong Yingqi insisted, "promise me, eh?"


    "Next Monday, you and your uncles and aunts will go to notarize the property. I will accompany you. We will get the certificate on Tuesday." Xiong Yingqi probably planned.


    After thinking for a long time, Yudi asked, "Yingqi, do you really want me to do this?"


    It''s not good for him to do so, does he hope?


    "Well, I hope so." Xiong Yingqi did not explain too much in front of UTI, but insisted on his own ideas.


    When Youdi heard Xiong Yingqi''s reply, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go next Monday. If you''re free, you can accompany me and my parents. If you don''t have time, you can go with me and my parents


    Notarization is not difficult, go to the notary office in accordance with the procedures.


    "Well, I''ll see on Monday, OK?"


    UTI nodded.


    For the two days of the weekend, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi stayed together.


    On Monday, Xiong Yingqi called his assistant in the morning and asked about his work today. Knowing that there was a lot of work, Xiong Yingqi could only apologize to UTI.


    "It''s OK. I''m busy on Monday. You can go and do your work," yoti could understand Xiong Yingqi''s busyness, and then said, "after I''m busy, I''ll go directly to the studio, and you''ll pick me up from work in the afternoon."


    "No problem," Xiong Yingqi stood in front of Yudi and went to kiss her. "I''ll pick you up on time this afternoon."


    "Well." Yudi is happy.


    On this day, UTI and her family went through the notarization of premarital property. After giving all the information to her parents, she went to work.


    Now love is very happy, and UTI also hopes that her career will be very smooth. This is shuangfengshou.


    In the afternoon, Xiong Yingqi went to pick up UTI. Instead of returning to the villa, they went to the Youjia.


    Xiong Yingqi had dinner at you''s house when Liang Sichu handed the household registration book to his daughter and asked them to get the certificate when they were free.


    Youdi is happy. After collecting the account book, she doesn''t tell her parents that she is going to get the certificate with Xiong Yingqi tomorrow.


    After dinner back to the villa, under the care of Xiong Yingqi, Yudi lies on the bed after washing. UTI is too excited to sleep.


    "Yingqi, we''ll get the certificate tomorrow, and we''ll go to your house tomorrow morning, right?" Yudi said that after all, he took his family''s account book today, and Yingqi has not taken his family''s account book.


    "No," Xiong Yingqi replied, holding UTI in his arms and explaining, "my household registration book is in the study. Take it tomorrow morning and go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youdi is surprised and looks at Xiong Yingqi and asks, "when are you going home to get the account book?"


    "The other day, when I came home to see my parents, I took it by the way." Xiong Yingqi said that in fact, my mother had given her account book to her a long time ago, and she was eager to let her and Youdi get the license to get married immediately.


    Of course, these facts are not intended to tell UTI.


    "Oh, you didn''t tell me." UTI just said it casually, not to blame.


    But Xiong Yingqi was very concerned about any of her words and said, "my fault, I apologize."


    "No, no, it''s not your fault," utty said hastily. "I don''t mean to blame you, inky, really."


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi said, looking at UTI, "these are not important. The important thing is We''re going to get the certificate tomorrow. "


    Changing the subject, UTI, it''s going to be a little bit excited.


    At the thought of going to get the certificate tomorrow, UTI can''t wait to get it now that it''s dawn.


    "Yingqi, when we get the certificate tomorrow, we will live together legally." Said Judy with a smile, a little shy on her face.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi continued, staring into UTI''s eyes, "because tomorrow''s things we have to do are more important, so tonight Let you go first. "


    When Youdi understood Xiong Yingqi''s meaning, she nodded shyly, which would move her eyes away from Xiong Yingqi.Xiong Yingqi will think of something again. Suddenly, he said to Yudi, "Yudi, I have another thing to tell you. You should be prepared mentally."


    "Well, what?" Asked utty.


    "After we get the license tomorrow, you may not be able to meet my parents for a period of time, so they won''t know about it for the first time." Xiong Yingqi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you mean? You''re not going to tell your parents? "


    Yudi also thought that when she got her license tomorrow, she would take photos and send photos to her parents to show off her red book in front of them, although her parents also had them.


    But this meeting, Xiong Yingqi''s words make him a little puzzled.


    "I want to tell them for a while." Xiong Yingqi said that nowadays, he only wants to delay one day, and does not want to disclose his relationship with UTI so early.


    The purpose of my parents is not simple. It''s good for them to announce the relationship as soon as possible. Maybe their purpose will be more obvious and faster. These are all things that I don''t want, so I want to postpone it.


    When Youdi knew Xiong Yingqi''s practice, he didn''t doubt Xiong Yingqi, but felt that he had his own ideas.


    "Yingqi, you do this It''s for... " Asked utty.


    "UTI, after we get the ID card, our identity changes, and there is more than one identity," Xiong Yingqi said. "For example, we are husband and wife. Besides you are my wife, you are my parents'' daughter-in-law, or Chen Bin''s sister-in-law. There are many identities to face."


    "Although some of them are unimportant, they do exist, so it seems that we will have a certain pressure after we get the certificate."


    "I''d like to make it public for a while. It means that we should get familiar with each other''s identity transformation first, and then go public when we bear more than half of the changes in our hearts. This is better." Xiong Yingqi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Xiong Yingqi can''t tell the real reason. He can only think of some natural reasons.


    "Well, it seems to be," said Yudi. "When I talked with Xu Wei before, Xu Wei also said that before and after marriage, it changed a lot."


    "That''s why I think so, and I''m going to do it." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, you''re right. I agree." Yudi agreed.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded and was satisfied.


    "Then after we get the license, I won''t tell my parents for the time being. We''ll talk about it later."


    "But my parents didn''t urge me very much. They shouldn''t ask about it often." Said UTI.


    "Well, if you ask, you can also say that uncle and aunt are OK." Xiong Yingqi said that what he cared about was his parents.


    "Well, it depends."


    "Well."


    So they decided happily.


    The next day, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi went to pick up the red book. Yudi was very happy. She kept the red book in her bag and held it with treasure for fear that the red book would disappear.


    Xiong Yingqi''s love for Youdi became stronger when he saw her like this.


    I hope that she can always live in such a happy life. In the future, I will spoil her and love her. She just needs to stay by her side and be busy with her career.


    On that night, they went back to eat with their elders. Xiong Yingqi did not say much. Youdi was cautious and didn''t tell his parents about the certificate. He only said that he was in a good mood today, so he came back to eat with Xiong Yingqi.


    When Youwei and Liang Sichu see their two children back, they don''t care why. As long as they can accompany themselves more, they are already very happy.


    Two days later, Xiong Yingqi was at work that day. Just after the meeting, he received a call from his mother.


    "Yingqi, are you busy recently?" Ding Hui asked at the other end of the phone.


    Xiong Yingqi had already guessed what his mother was going to say, and replied, "well, I''m a little busy. Recently, I''ve received a project, and I have cooperation with him, so I can''t be careless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ding Hui heard that it was the project of He Yi Empire, he was stunned.


    Originally, I wanted to urge my son and Yudi to get the marriage certificate, but now my son said so, I dare not urge him.


    You know, it''s a great honor to cooperate with Heyi empire. Of course, we should seize this opportunity.


    Moreover, compared with you family, the maintenance of He Yi empire is more important.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t hear his mother''s reply. He deliberately asked, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, that, me, I''m fine." Ding Hui said that this association has no intention to urge her son and Yudi to get the certificate.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I have something else on my side." Xiong Yingqi doesn''t want to talk to his mother any more.


    "Wait a minute, Yingqi," Ding Hui called out in a hurry, and then told his son, "Yingqi, it''s very important to cooperate with He Yi this time. You have to catch hold of it, perform well, and strive to make He Yi pay attention to you."


    He Chen and his company can only hope that they can not cooperate with each other in the future.


    If you can establish a relationship with He Yi in the future, then your company will go to a higher level and have more opportunities for profit.


    "Mom, you don''t have to say that. Although the cooperation with He Yi is not big this time, I''ve been doing my best." Xiong Yingqi answered his mother, but he didn''t want to tell her too much about his career. If she didn''t know, he wouldn''t say it.


    But today, I want to use this as a shield. I know that she wants to urge her and Yudi to get the certificate.


    Now it seems that I am doing the right thing.


    "Good, good, you know." Ding Hui said happily.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xiong Yingqi hung up and went back to his office and called song Yiyang again.


    "Yingqi, is there any difficulty in the project with my brother?" Song Yiyang answered the phone and asked directly.


    My brother in my mouth is he lichen.


    Two days ago, brother lichen called himself and said that he wanted to find a reliable partner. He had a project there. The first thing he thought of was Yingqi.


    Besides, brother lichen and Yingqi had met before, and they knew a lot about it. So after he told brother lichen, brother lichen felt that Yingqi could cooperate. After that, he reached a cooperation under his own recommendation.


    "No, everything is going well on my side. It''s in progress and can be completed on time." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, that''s OK. If something can''t be solved, tell me, or tell the literary masters that we can help each other. My brother only needs one result. If you give him a satisfactory result, he won''t care about it." Song Yiyang said that brother lichen was so busy that he certainly didn''t have time to care about it. Moreover, he would not feel that there was anything wrong with these things, as long as he was satisfied with the results.


    "OK, I know," Xiong Yingqi said, and then said, "Yiyang, I''m calling you to say two things.""One is to thank you for your introduction, and the other is to find time for us to get together." Xiong Yingqi said that he has been busy with his work recently, and his relationship with UTI is also very good. However, his parents are always worried and feel heavy when they think about it. So he wants to ask friends to get together.


    "OK, I''m fine these days," Song Yiyang promised, and then asked, "then we get together with Chen Bin, a literary giant, and bring Xu weiyudi with them?"


    Song Yiyang doesn''t know whether Yingqi''s gathering is a gathering of several friends or a gathering of everyone.


    "Is it convenient for Xu Wei to travel now?" Xiong Yingqi asked, Xu Wei is now pregnant, do not know how the physical condition is?


    "Convenient. As long as you pay attention to your diet and don''t walk too much, it won''t get in the way." Song Yiyang replied that he intended to let Xu Wei go.


    Because Xu Wei has been making a lot of trouble at home these days. He says that he has been staying at home for a long time and wants to go out for relaxation. He has this plan to take Xu Wei out for relaxation. This meeting with Yingqi is just an opportunity to take Xu Wei out.


    "OK, then take Xu Wei with you. I''ll take Yudi with me. Then you can take care of Xu Wei." Xiong Yingqi said that it is more convenient for women to take care of them together, such as going to the bathroom.


    Moreover, Yudi and Xu Wei have a good relationship. When they are together, there must be endless whispers.


    "Well, I guess Xu Wei will be happy when he knows about it." Song Yiyang can imagine his wife''s happy appearance now.


    Xiong Yingqi also guessed that UTI was happy in his heart, but he still had something to say.


    "Yiyang, the time for our party..." Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "Is Saturday OK?" Song Yiyang asked, and then added, "I''m worried about Xu Wei''s health at night. I don''t want her to stay up late, so we can get together on weekends. Everyone has time on weekends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "All right, then the weekend. Yudi and I have nothing to do this weekend." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, I''ll ask Wen Hao and Chen Bin


    "Well, I''m looking for a party place, and I''ll tell you one by one."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yingqi began to look for a party place. Finally, he found a resort hotel. He planned to have dinner in the hotel at noon on Saturday, and then drink tea and chat in the afternoon, or play golf. This hotel has a lot of facilities and many choices.


    Xiong Yingqi made a reservation with the hotel before calling Yiyang and Wenhao to inform them one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Saturday morning, yujingyuan.


    At eight o''clock, Xu Wei has already woken up. He opens his eyes and sees song Yiyang. Xu Wei smiles at the corners of his mouth and goes to kiss song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang feels Xu Wei''s kiss. He doesn''t open his eyes and doesn''t speak, so he lets her kiss.


    Song Yiyang originally thought that Xu Wei would continue to sleep after waking up, but later, song Yiyang felt something moving in his arms.


    Xu Weizheng is ready to sit up and get out of bed, but before he is fully seated, he is dragged back by song Yiyang.


    "What are you doing?" Song Yiyang opens his eyes and asks Xu Wei.


    "I want to get up." Xu Wei replied, saying he would like to sit up again.


    Song Yiyang does not allow, one hand hugs Xu Wei, the other hand reaches out to take the mobile phone.


    After seeing the time, song Yiyang put the mobile phone aside, looked at Xu Wei and said, "it''s too early to sleep again."


    "It''s late. We have to go out today." Xu Wei''s heart had already been excited and wanted to go out in half an hour.


    At home these days, I''m almost out of breath. Even if I go for a walk in the yard or walk around the imperial garden, I still feel bored. When I learned that I would see UTI on Saturday, I had been happy for several days, waiting for Saturday.


    "You don''t go out until 11 o''clock, and get up at 10:30." Song Yiyang said that Xu Wei doesn''t need to make up when he goes out now, so he saves more time.


    "I don''t want it. I''m going to get up now." Xu Wei said in a coquettish way. He yelled and looked at Song Yiyang, expressing his insistence.


    When song Yiyang sees Xu Wei like this, it''s not good to insist on fighting with her, because she is pregnant now, but he wants her to sleep a little more, so that she can sleep well and is good for her and her baby.


    "Be good and be obedient," Song Yiyang said as kindly as possible. "Take a nap. You don''t have a nap at noon today."


    "I don''t go to bed at noon. I''ll come back to bed early at night, and I don''t want to go to bed now. I want to get up." Xu Wei said.


    Seeing Xu Wei''s insistence, song Yiyang felt that it was easy to say no, and became serious a little bit, "then lie down for two hours and then get up."


    The pregnant woman is sleepy. If she lies down like this, she may fall asleep soon.


    "No, I have to get up."


    "No, you lie down."


    Xu Wei''s strength was obviously unable to resist song Yiyang. After struggling for several times, Xu Wei did not resist song Yiyang.


    Heart a horizontal, Xu Wei suddenly said, "Song Yiyang, you are bullying me and your child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang was stunned.


    "You said you would love me and our children, but before the baby came out, you began to bully us. I..." Xu Wei said there is a kind of impulse to cry.


    Song Yiyang''s heart softened in an instant and said in a hurry, "no, I won''t bully you and the baby."


    She is her own, and her baby is also her own. She loves them too late. How can she bully them?


    "Now you are against me, and you still hold on to me. You are bullying me." Xu Wei said wrongly.


    Song Yiyang quickly let go of his hand, everything is based on Xu Wei''s mood.


    When he was free, Xu Wei didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he asked song Yiyang, "Yiyang, as you said, everything should be based on me, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll get up now."


    "But we won''t be out until eleven."


    "Then I''ll go downstairs and sit down for a while, or go to the yard and water the flowers with my mother. I don''t want to sleep anyway." Xu Wei said.


    Because of Xu Weigang''s words, song Yiyang did not object to this meeting. Instead, he pondered for a while and said, "well, I''ll wake up with you."


    With song Yiyang''s approval, Xu Wei smiles happily.


    With song Yiyang''s company, Xu Wei gets up to wash and change clothes. He is waiting on him all the way. Xu Wei enjoys this kind of action.


    After changing clothes and going downstairs, song Yiyang takes Xu Wei''s hand and suddenly hears Xu Wei ask.


    "Yiyang, when the baby is born, will you squeeze toothpaste for me and help me change clothes?" Xu Wei asked.


    "Yes," Song Yiyang replied, and then said, "what I am doing for you is not only because you are pregnant, but also because I love you.""As long as you need it later, what I do now will become a habit forever." Song Yiyang said.


    Xu Wei didn''t speak, but the radian of his mouth was enough to prove his inner joy.


    Because today is in a good mood, Xu Wei is waiting for the time to go out. He is not bored at all. Even if he is sitting at home watching TV, Xu Wei is happy.


    On the other side, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi didn''t wake up until ten o''clock.


    As soon as UTI opened his eyes, he saw Xiong Yingqi looking at himself.


    "Good morning." Yudi greets Xiong Yingqi first.


    "Good morning." After Xiong Yingqi finished speaking, he suddenly went up to kiss Yudi.


    Because it was the weekend, the lazy thought was already in mind, so UTI faced the kiss, gradually responded, and wanted to keep the kiss for a longer time.


    Sensing UTI''s response, Xiong Yingqi was in a state of turbulence and his hands moved restlessly.


    Yudi didn''t care at first. He felt Xiong Yingqi was just touching. When the kiss was over, he would stop.


    But gradually, UTI felt something was wrong.


    When he realized what Xiong Yingqi wanted to do, UTI immediately reached out and stopped Xiong Yingqi''s action.


    Then he accepted the kiss, and UTI said, "Yingqi, No."


    Xiong Yingqi did not speak, panting, which would be extremely emotional instability.


    Yudi was not in a stable mood, but her sense kept on saying, "we have to go out today. Now It''s not appropriate. "


    If it''s a weekend without other things, I can stay at home with him all day, but I''m going to go out and have a party today.


    "Well, I know," Xiong Yingqi replied. He didn''t move any more. He just hugged Yudi and said, "let me hold it. We''ll get up later."


    "Well." In response, Yudi also reached out to hold Xiong Yingqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Now he and he are husband and wife, so his heart is him, in addition to him or him.


    Xiong Yingqi hugs Yudi very tightly. He doesn''t say anything to express his love. He doesn''t say much at ordinary times. But in Xiong Yingqi''s heart, the woman in his arms is already all he has.


    They stayed quietly for a while before they got up to wash.


    When Xiong Yingqi and Youdi set out, it was already more than 11 o''clock. On the way, Xiong Yingqi called Jiang Wenhao and Chen Bin to ask where they had gone.


    Yudi calls Xu Wei and asks where she and Yiyang have gone. Everyone keeps in touch.


    The appointment was for lunch at 12:00, but at 11:50 everyone arrived at the hotel and sat in their reserved rooms.


    After greeting, we began to eat. During the whole meal, we were very concerned about Xu Wei. We were afraid that she would not be used to the food made by the nanny at home.


    Xu Wei thinks that they are worried too much, they are not so delicate, and when they order, they all consider themselves. The food is light, and they can completely adapt to it.


    After lunch, you Qi Di refuses to accompany her. However, she is asked to have lunch with her.


    "I''m not sleepy and I don''t want to rest. You can go and do whatever you want. UTI and I will be with you." Xu Wei knows that this is a gathering of their brothers. He and Yudi are little followers, so they can do whatever they want, regardless of themselves.


    "Really not sleepy?" Song Yiyang asked that he had already made Xu Wei''s plan not to take a lunch break. Unexpectedly, Yingqi was thoughtful, but Xu Wei refused.


    "Really," said Xu Wei, taking song Yiyang''s hand, "Yiyang, I''m in a good mood today. I just want to play with you."


    Song Yiyang knows that Xu Wei is in a good mood today.


    "Well, let''s go to the coffee shop and sit down for a while. The four of us will play golf later, and then you''ll have UTI with you." Song Yiyang said.


    "Yes, no problem." Xu Wei nodded happily.


    So after that, according to song Yiyang''s idea, six people first went to the coffee shop to sit and enjoy the coffee while chatting, and then went to the golf course.


    Looking at the four people on the court, UTI accompanied Xu Wei to sit under the umbrella and chat.


    "Xu Wei, Yiyang is great at golf." UTI looked at the court and said to Xu Wei.


    After the observation just now, Xu Wei can see that song Yiyang''s playing skills are still good. He will hear from Yudi. Xu Wei is happy and says with a smile, "Yingqi is also good."


    UTI smiles and goes on, "all four of them, it seems, are better than me."


    I can play golf, but I''m still in the stage of rookies. I''m sure I can''t compare with the four of them.


    "They often come out to play, these sports play more, naturally become skilled." Xu Wei answers.


    UTI nodded with a smile.


    Then, UTI looked at Xu Wei''s stomach and talked about her child, "Xu Wei, how are you going to be in labor recently? Is it hard? "


    "It''s been a lot better, but it''s a little uncomfortable at the beginning," Xu Wei replied. He would lower his head, look at his stomach, and touch his stomach with his hand, and unconsciously smile at his mouth. Then he said, "UTI, I''m happy now."


    "Well." Yudi agrees, because today we can see that the smile on Xu Wei''s face is brilliant and comes from the heart.


    Xu Wei began to talk about his life and feelings during this period. "Although I feel very boring these days, I have nothing to do at home every day, and I am taken care of by my family and nanny. It''s comfortable. But I have nothing to do and I always feel boring. But do you know? I''m looking forward to my children every day. "


    Yudi smiles and looks at Xu Wei. She can imagine Xu Wei''s mood.


    Xu Wei also said, "since I was pregnant, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law have not allowed me to live in tingwan with Yiyang. I was worried that Yiyang could not take care of me, and I took good care of myself. So in yujingyuan, my mother-in-law accompanied me and told me a lot of her experience. I also thought about a lot of things after the birth of the baby."


    "It''s right to think about the future. After all, we have to face these things." Echoed utty.


    Looking at Xu Wei''s expression at the moment, as well as the smile on her face, UTI envies Xu Wei and thinks about her current life.


    "Well, it''s true. Although there may be changes in the future, if you think about it now, everything will be beautiful in the future, and my happiness will be stronger." Xu Wei''s eyes look at UTI, and then look at his stomach, like looking at his own children.


    After being quiet for a while, Xu Wei looks at Yudi and says to her, "UTI, do you find that I''m different from before? It''s mainly about character, isn''t it? "


    "Well, that''s true."


    Xu Wei smiles and continues to say, "that''s because after becoming a mother, my mood and thoughts have completely changed."


    "UTI, when you become a mother, you will change a lot." Xu Wei looks at Yudi."Well." At the same time, UTI was already looking forward to it.


    The two enjoyed the afternoon and chatted.


    On the lawn not far away, four men were playing ball attentively, but they would talk about it from time to time, but everyone said the main point, and everyone didn''t say much.


    After chatting about recent work, the four players were divided into two groups: Xiong Yingqi and song Yiyang, Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao.


    Xiong Yingqi and song Yiyang are chatting while playing ball. Their voices are hard to hear for Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao not far away.


    "Have you got something on your mind lately?" After a ball, song Yiyang looks at Xiong Yingqi and asks.


    Xiong Yingqi did not answer, but said, "I thought you were only in the gambling house, and gambling is the most accurate. I didn''t expect that the insight of the observer has become more and more accurate."


    "It used to be accurate?"


    "It''s more accurate now than ever." Xiong Yingqi said that he did not say that he was not allowed to.


    "Mmm," Song Yiyang just answered the praise, then he played with the club and asked, "so, what''s on your mind?"


    Song Yiyang finished and looked not far away. He saw Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao playing intently. He didn''t notice himself and Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t care so much. He said to song Yiyang, "it''s something about my parents."


    What I''m most worried about is my parents, especially the communication with my mother every time.


    After hearing this, song Yiyang did not speak immediately.


    I know something about Yingqi''s family. His parents are indifferent to emotion. However, they attach great importance to interests. Maybe this is just everyone''s personality and practice, and there is no right or wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Of course, if you do something wrong, that''s wrong. Character There is no right or wrong.


    Xiong Yingqi did not speak any more. He swung the ball and hit a beautiful ball.


    Song Yiyang also wanted to say something in his mind.


    "Yingqi, just be yourself," Song Yiyang said. "If you can''t convince your parents because of something, try not to care."


    "You do it according to your own judgment and decision. If there is something later, we brothers can help you."


    Xiong Yingqi nodded his head and understood it.


    Song Yiyang said, "if you can''t persuade your parents, let them do it."


    "In the face of our elders, respect first, right and wrong second. Sometimes we are really helpless, but we can''t help it," Song Yiyang said. "So don''t worry about it, just let it be."


    My father and mother are very good, but sometimes, I don''t quite understand some of my parents'' ideas, but I follow them and they are happy. If something really happens after that, my son will undertake and solve for them.


    "Well, think about it." Xiong Yingqi said.


    What Yiyang said is not wrong at all. As long as you think it through, it seems that there is nothing wrong with your parents.


    In the future, I live with UTI, and I try not to let my parents get close to her and UTI''s life. There will be no such thing.


    Now, the world between Youdi and myself is very happy. There is no one to disturb her. In addition to working, Youdi and I go home to see her parents. When they are free, they get together with Yiyang and they have a rich life.


    "So, is there anything else to worry about?" Song Yiyang asked again.


    Xiong Yingqi laughed and shook his head. "It seems that there is no more."


    Song Yiyang put out his hand, patted Xiong Yingqi on the shoulder and said, "Yingqi, we can''t choose our parents. Since we are doomed, let it be. I believe that your smart way can handle the people and things around us very well."


    "Well, I know." Xiong Yingqi is confident, and he doesn''t feel that he is a little annoyed in the face of his parents. He believes that as long as he has an idea and adjusts his mind, he will have no worries at all.


    "Yiyang, thank you." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Brothers, don''t talk about this," Song Yiyang replied. Later, song Yiyang asked again, "say, you and UTI are now Where is it going? "


    Xiong Yingqi did not intend to conceal song Yiyang and said truthfully, "we have obtained the certificate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, song Yiyang was stunned and looked at Xiong Yingqi. He was obviously shocked by the unexpected news.


    Xiong Yingqi did not say anything, so he looked at Song Yiyang and waited for him to speak first.


    After Song Yiyang reacts, song Yiyang looks at Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao not far away, and Xu Wei and Youdi in the other direction.


    "You''re not going to make it public yet?" Song Yiyang asked Xiong Yingqi, and his eyes had returned to Xiong Yingqi.


    "Well, not yet," Xiong Yingqi replied, explaining the reason. "My parents have been urging me. I don''t want to do what they want, so I want to tell them later."


    Xiong Yingqi wants to tell Yiyang all the facts, but he doesn''t think it''s the right time and occasion, and he doesn''t know how to say it?


    Song Yiyang doesn''t quite understand what Yingqi said, but he can understand some of what Yingqi said. He nodded, "well, I won''t tell Chen Bin and the literary giant for the time being. Xu Wei''s side I''m not going to talk about it


    I know that Xu Wei has been most concerned about the baby in her stomach since this period of time. Therefore, I will not tell her about Yingqi''s affairs. When Yingqi and Youdi hold a wedding, I will tell Xu Wei that if her body can go out at that time, he will take her to the wedding.


    Xiong Yingqi is very grateful for Yiyang''s doing so, but if he thanks, he will put it in his heart.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded and said, "when Youdi and I decide to go public, we will tell you and Xu Weide as well as Chen Bin and Wenhao for the first time."


    "Well."


    This day''s party, everyone is very happy, at more than four o''clock in the afternoon, everyone separated one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Xiong Yingqi received a call from his mother again.


    "Yingqi, have you finished your cooperation with He Yi? When are you going to get the certificate with UTI? " Ding Hui asked her questions directly.


    Hearing his mother''s urging, Xiong Yingqi had no pressure in his heart. He only said, "He Yi''s cooperation is over. The matter of obtaining the certificate A few more days. I''m busy these days. "


    When I hid the evidence, I discussed it with Yudi. Now when I want to make it public, I have to discuss it with Yudi first and then make it public.


    So in my mother''s place, I can only postpone it for the reason of busy work.


    Hearing his son''s reply, Ding Hui was obviously unhappy and said, "Yingqi, just get a certificate. You and Youdi can take time to get it in an hour. If there are too many people who need to queue up, I can go to queue for you first."After a pause, Ding Hui advised his son, "you and UTI have obtained the certificate, and your father and I will be relieved. When we see your marriage certificate, we will tell our relatives and friends, so that we will know the news of your marriage, and the reputation of you family will begin to benefit our family."


    "Mom," Xiong Yingqi cried helplessly and said, "can you not think about your interests?"


    "How can you not think about it? Yingqi, you are also good for our family to make profits, "Ding Hui said." you can calculate that it has been such a long time since we met you last time. Our four elders have no opinions. How can you delay and refuse to get the certificate with Youdi? What can I say about you, child? "


    Listening to his mother''s nagging, Xiong Yingqi didn''t put it in his heart at all. After his mother finished speaking, Xiong Yingqi said, "Mom, it''s Yudi and I who get the certificate. It''s our marriage. You''d better not rush."


    "No way," Ding Hui completely refused, "I tell you, if you drag again, I will take the initiative to contact Youdi and make an appointment for you two. Even if I drag you at that time, I will drag you to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xiong Yingqi''s mood changed, but he was not worried.


    "Mom, if you do this, I can''t guarantee that UTI will refuse once you let her know something." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Ding Hui suddenly stopped talking, but she was still worried. After all, she didn''t know about Yudi and the situation of the yous family. If Yudi refused, all her efforts would be in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Xiong Yingqi waited for a while, but he didn''t hear his mother''s voice. He knew what he had just said, which was more or less convincing to his mother.


    Xiong Yingqi continued, "Youdi and I need to discuss the issue of obtaining the certificate. When we discuss the time, we will go to get the certificate. So mom, you don''t have to rush us. You''d better wait for our news."


    "Well, as soon as you can." Ding Hui said, it seems that we can''t urge him, but I still want to remind my son.


    "Well, I see," Xiong Yingqi said deliberately, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Yes, but remember, as soon as possible."


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered and hung up the phone directly.


    After putting the mobile phone aside, Xiong Yingqi didn''t think about it and kept busy working.


    After finishing work in the afternoon, Xiong Yingqi drove to pick up UTI, and they went back to the villa together.


    Back in the villa, when Xiong Yingqi and Youdi have dinner, Xiong Yingqi mentions to Youdi the matter of obtaining the certificate publicly.


    Yudi had no opinion at all, nodded to Xiong Yingqi and said, "we''ve been keeping a low profile for so long. It seems that it''s time to be public."


    "Well, then we Will it be open tomorrow? " Xiong Yingqi suddenly felt something wrong and said, "no, let''s go back to my home on the weekend, let my parents see the marriage certificate, and then we began to tell our friends."


    "Yes, whatever. I''ll take your advice." UTI nodded with a smile.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at UTI like this, only felt warm in his heart and strong in love.


    This is a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingqi got up on Saturday and went to bed with Xiong Xiong.


    After a long time, Ding HUICAI looked at Xiong Hanming happily and said, "it''s true. It''s the marriage certificate of Yingqi and Youdi."


    Xiong Hanming accepted this meeting in his heart and nodded with a smile.


    When Ding Hui took back her eyes and returned her marriage certificate to Yudi, she said happily, "UTI, you will be our bear family in the future. We are a family."


    "Well." UTI nodded. In fact, the moment she decided to be with Yingqi, she had already identified herself as the bear family.


    Because in this life, I don''t want to be separated from Xiong Yingqi.


    "OK, OK, then your uncle and I, no, it''s your father now," Ding Hui immediately changed her words and said, "your father and I start to prepare for your wedding."


    "Well, thank you, mom." Yudi also changed her address.


    The sound of mother made Ding Hui happy and Xiong Hanming satisfied.


    "My good daughter-in-law." Ding Hui reaches out and hugs Yudi.


    Xiong Yingqi can only make way for his mother to hold UTI for a while.


    Looking at his mother''s intimacy with UTI, Xiong Yingqi is worried at this moment, but he hopes that his mother will always get along with Yudi like this, without any accident or change.


    After Ding Hui and Yudi hugged, Ding Hui said to Yudi, "Yudi, we are a family now. We''ll stay at home tonight."


    UTI didn''t answer immediately. She looked at Xiong Yingqi and wanted to hear Xiong Yingqi''s meaning.


    "I can do anything. It''s up to you." Xiong Yingqi told Yudi that as long as she was willing to stay, she would stay at home tonight.


    Youdi nodded to Xiong Yingqi first, then looked at her mother-in-law and replied, "Mom, Yingqi and I live at home in the evening."


    "Good, good." Ding Hui is certainly very happy.


    In the evening, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi live in Xiong''s house. The next day, they go back to the yous, show their marriage certificates to the two elders of the yous family, and begin to tell their friends.


    On Monday, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi''s marriage had spread slowly in Xigang, and people who knew Xiong and Youjia began to know.


    Ding Hui calls Youwei and Liang Sichu to meet, and the four elders confirm the wedding time, just half a month later.


    As for the engagement, the two families intend to cancel it directly. Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui promise that there will be no less etiquette related to engagement at home, except that the two children hold a wedding directly.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu have no opinions, because they can see that their daughter loves Xiong Yingqi very much, so they can follow the children''s wishes as long as the children are happy.


    On this day, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi went to yujingyuan to visit Song Yiyang and Xu Wei. To be exact, they visited Xu Wei.


    Just that night, song Jingye has a dinner party. He takes Yao Yao out for dinner, and the rest of the family have dinner together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Song Xiaoxuan is also at home today. Five people have a good time chatting together. They don''t forget to make fun of each other when they eat. How can we have fun.


    "Yingqi, Youdi, Congratulations," Xu Wei said to Xiong Yingqi and Yudi with a smile. "I should be able to attend your wedding."


    Xu Weixiang, anyway, in half a month later, at that time, it was quite convenient for him to walk, and he could participate.


    "No way," Song Yiyang refuted Xu Wei''s words, looked at Xu Wei and said, "one or two days before the wedding, I will take you to the hospital for obstetric examination. The doctor allows you to go to public places and can stand for a long time before I can take you there. Otherwise Stay at home


    Under the control of song Yiyang, Xu Wei naturally was not happy. He looked at Song Yiyang with emotion and said, "I can be sure that I can go to public places and stand for two hours without asking the doctor."


    "you said it was not. I has the final say." Song Yiyang said.


    The two began to confront each other.


    Xiong Yingqi and Yudi looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Song Xiaoxuan didn''t know what to say, but she was used to the quarrel between her brother and sister Xu Wei.


    "All right, brother," Song Xiaoxuan stopped her brother and said to him, "anyway, the wedding of Yingqi and Youdi is still some time away. We''ll talk about it then."


    Song Yiyang did not speak.


    Song Xiaoxuan looks at Xu Weijie, and naturally stands on her side. "Sister Xu Wei, if your body allows you to go out at that time, even if my brother doesn''t accompany you, I will accompany you. I will take care of you and the baby."


    After hearing this, Xu Wei laughed happily.


    "You..." Song Yiyang''s teeth itch.


    These two ancestors are integrated into one. I can''t stand it.


    Even if the father and mother are fed up with their own four children, even if they are fed up with their own four children.


    "Xiaoxuan, you are the best to me." Xu Wei said to Xiaoxuan.


    "Hee hee, that''s a must."


    Seeing how they were getting along with each other, UTI was envious.


    "Xu Wei, I really envy you, so happy." Yudi said to Xu Wei.


    "Don''t envy me. If you and Yingqi get married, you will be happier than me." Xu Wei said to Yudi.


    With a smile of expectation on her face, she looks at Xiong Yingqi.


    What to do? From now on, I have been yearning for my married life with Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yudi, if Yingqi bullies you in the future, you can tell me that Chen Bin and I will avenge you." Song Yiyang said.


    UTI nodded with a smile.


    But Xiong Yingqi had a problem and asked song Yiyang, "are you my brother? If you do that, we''ll break up. "


    "I''m your brother, but I''m also a friend of UTI''s, and it''s normal to help friends." Song Yiyang replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi couldn''t think of a word for a while. He suddenly looked at Xu Wei and said, "Xu Wei, I''ll take revenge on you if I bully you in the future."


    "Must be," Xu Wei fully cooperate, now in the pregnancy of their own, but the temper is very straight, what want to say, "with you this helper, I have more confidence."


    When hearing Xu Wei say so, Xiong Yingqi has not said anything, song Yiyang is in a hurry.


    "Xu Wei, I tell you, before the baby is one year old, you should not fight against me." Song Yiyang said.


    This woman knows too much about it. After she is pregnant, she seems to be a different person. She is more daring. Now Yingqi says this, she can''t turn the sky?


    In fact, I allow her to turn the sky, but it is not this time. I have to wait until she gives birth to the baby and her body recovers. She allows and accompanies her everything she wants to do.


    "Well, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the restaurant appeared unable to communicate with the scene.


    After a meal, everyone was full and happy.


    Song Yiyang knew that his parents would not come back until 10 o''clock, and he saw that Xu Wei and Youdi had a good time talking, so he asked Xiong Yingqi and Youdi to go back later and stay at home more.


    Xiong Yingqi and UTI had nothing to do, so they agreed.


    In the living room, Yudi and song Xiaoxuan accompany Xu Wei. Three women sit together to talk about their topics, such as pregnant women''s beauty, the latest entertainment news, and the latest bags. Anyway, the three people are very engaged and happy.


    On the balcony, song Yiyang and Xiong Yingqi look at the scenery in front of them. Compared with the living room, the atmosphere here is much quieter.


    "The elders are preparing all the marriages?" Song Yiyang asked Xiong Yingqi.


    "Well, I guess it''s almost the same as you used to be. The elders didn''t let us participate at all." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    "Indeed." Song Yiyang agreed.


    After that, song Yiyang said to Xiong Yingqi, "I just got the news this morning.""Well?"


    "I''ve heard that several family businesses have established business cooperation with your family because of your marriage with UTI." Song Yiyang said.


    Xiong Yingqi did not answer song Yiyang, but nodded.


    Because of this meeting, Xiong Yingqi doesn''t know what to say? Lying in front of Yiyang and pretending not to know the reason, I can''t do it myself.


    Xiong Yingqi knows that Yiyang knows very well why those enterprises cooperate with their own enterprises. Everyone is living in the upper class. If you know something, you can know what the purpose is.


    Indeed, song Yiyang is clear in his mind, but song Yiyang doesn''t know the original idea of Xiong''s family.


    Song Yiyang continued, "it seems that you and Youdi''s marriage is a matter of the best of both worlds. You two are together because of love, and can also help the family business. This result can''t be better."


    Listening to Yiyang''s words, Xiong Yingqi thinks it''s right. In other people''s eyes, the current result is indeed the best of both worlds. It may be in the hearts of UTI and her father-in-law, but Not in my heart.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at the starry sky and suddenly said, "Yiyang, if you can, I don''t want to have the best of both worlds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang doesn''t understand. He looks at Yingqi and waits for him to continue.


    "I just hope that Yudi and I have love, and I never want to mix the careers of my family and you family. I don''t want any involvement between the two businesses." Xiong Yingqi said.


    At the same time, song Yiyang guessed what Yingqi said.


    "Are you worried about your parents?" Song Yiyang guessed.


    Yingqi''s parents'' work style is clear to him.


    "Well." In front of Yiyang, Xiong Yingqi has no need to hide.


    Song Yiyang did not immediately speak, silent for a while, then said, "forget it, you have no way, these things, let it be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    "Anyway, you and UTI are really in love. You two are husband and wife. Just live your life well," Song Yiyang said. "How other people decide their own affairs is their choice. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered with too many worries in his heart, but he would try not to show it in front of this brother.


    Xiong Yingqi and Youdi waited until their uncles and aunts came back, and then they left yujingyuan.


    When they left, the Song family sent Xiong Yingqi and Youdi, and song Jingye and Gu Yao also sent their wedding wishes to their two children.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the wedding of Xiong Yingqi and Yudi, the Xiong family had gained a lot of benefits from the marriage.


    Xiong Yingqi and Youdi''s wedding ceremony was held as scheduled. On this day, many relatives and friends came. What moved Yudi was that Xu Wei also came. Youdi was accompanied by not only her good friends, but also Xu Wei and Xiaoxuan.


    The wedding ceremony was held with the blessing of everyone. In everyone''s opinion, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi will become a family after their marriage. Both their family life and the relationship between the two enterprises will be much closer than before.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu looked at their daughter''s happiness, and then looked at Xiong Yingqi''s doting on her daughter. They had already made a decision in their hearts. It is no doubt that the future Youjia enterprise should be handed over to this excellent son-in-law.


    Youwei is very aware of her daughter''s character. She can''t afford the business of you family. She prefers to do what she is interested in and lead a relaxed life. Therefore, the future successor of Youjia enterprise must be Yingqi, the son-in-law.


    On this special day, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi spent it in happiness and smile. Both of them were looking forward to a better life after marriage.


    But accidents always come so suddenly.


    On the fifth day after Xiong Yingqi and Youdi got married, Youdi wanted to go home and have a look. Xiong Yingqi also planned to accompany her back. She had already asked the assistant to rearrange his work and spare the time for today.


    But in the morning, after breakfast, UTI called her mother and couldn''t get through.


    "Why, why can''t my mother get through?" UTI wondered, this morning, the phone should not be blocked.


    Xiong Yingqi couldn''t figure it out. He said to Yudi, "why don''t you call my dad?"


    "Well." When Judy answered, she called her father, but after several calls, no one answered.


    "Yingqi, what should I do? No one answered. " Judy is starting to panic.


    Xiong Yingqi stretched out his hands, took UTI into his arms, and said, "don''t worry. Let''s wait another ten minutes to fight. Maybe my parents are busy now."


    After being comforted by Xiong Yingqi, Youdi calms down a little and nods, listening to Xiong Yingqi.


    Ten minutes later, UTI called her father again, this time.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Asked utty coquettishly.


    Because my parents are used to spoiling themselves at home, now even if they get married, they will still act coquettish in front of their parents.


    "UTI, we were busy just now, the mobile phone was not around, so we didn''t receive your call." Youwei said to her daughter that she knew her daughter was coquettish, so she could fully understand her emotions.


    UTI''s mood was also temporary, which would have been better. She asked her father, "are you with my mother?"


    "Well, we''re together." "Yes," he said.


    Yudi knows, and doesn''t want to ask why mom''s cell phone doesn''t work. Anyway, mom and dad are together, which proves it''s OK.


    Yudi went on, "Dad, Yingqi and I want to go home to see you and my mom today. I miss you."


    There was no immediate answer on the other end of the phone, but there was a long silence before UTI heard her father''s voice.


    "Yudi, will you and Yingqi come back some other day?" Youwei asked his daughter what he meant.


    UTI''s face changed and asked Dad, "why?"


    "Well, your mother and I have something to do today. We will have already gone out and may not be at home today." Youwei said so.


    "Are you going out now?" Yudi is surprised. It''s only a little over seven, and they''re out?


    "Well, there are a lot of things today, so I went out earlier," Youwei said, worried about what his daughter and son-in-law would think about. You and Yingqi don''t think about it. Your mother and I are fine. We are just busy with our work. "


    "Oh." Yudi answers, knowing that dad is really a workaholic when he is busy with his work. Sometimes he needs his mother to accompany him, so he can understand the situation today.


    "Then you two don''t come back today and come back another day, OK?" Yuwei asked his daughter.


    "Well, good." UTI agreed, and didn''t make any wild guesses. She believed what her father said.


    After talking to her father for a few words, UTI hung up and looked at Xiong Yingqi and said, "Yingqi, my parents are not at home today, so We can''t go. "


    "Can we come back to my house in a few days?" Yudi asked Xiong Yingqi, because he knew that he had free time to accompany him back today, but he couldn''t go back now. He felt sorry for him."Absolutely," Xiong said, "where do you want to go today? I''ll go with you. "


    Now that the time is free, go out and relax. Anyway, I will accompany Youdi today.


    "Then why don''t we go to sleep again and go shopping with me after lunch. I want to buy clothes." Youdi said coquettishly in Xiong Yingqi''s arms.


    "Good."


    They went upstairs to sleep again.


    But what Xiong Yingqi and Yudi didn''t expect was that when they woke up at 1:00 p.m., Xiong Yingqi saw his mother come to his villa and cooked in the kitchen with the nanny.


    When she saw her mother-in-law''s arrival, she was surprised to see her mother-in-law cooking in the kitchen.


    "Mom, you don''t have to do this," UTI said to her mother-in-law, taking her mother-in-law''s hand in the kitchen. "You go out and have a rest. I''ll help the nanny do it."


    "It''s all right. Lunch will be ready soon." Ding Hui pretended to be diligent in front of UTI and continued to work.


    "No, Ma. How can you take care of Yingqi and me? We should take care of you. " UTI insisted on pulling her mother-in-law out of the kitchen.


    Ding Hui didn''t insist any more. When she went to the living room, Ding Hui said to UTI, "I came here today to give you two some bird''s nest. I thought I would put it at home. You two will know when you come back in the evening. But the nanny said you were at home today, so I''ll stay and cook for you."


    Hearing her mother-in-law say this, UTI was very moved and said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, you are so kind to us."


    My mother-in-law has always felt her kindness and kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "No, it''s not good to you, to whom?" Ding Hui deliberately asked back, and then said, "you and Yingqi are two children in my eyes. It''s proper for them to take care of them."


    "I guess that''s what your parents think," Ding Hui said. "Yingqi is the only child in our family, and you are the only child in your family. Your parents and I must have the same idea."


    "Well." Yudi doesn''t deny it. It''s the same thing. Last time she chatted with her mother, she meant the same thing.


    After she sat down with her mother-in-law, she said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, you should talk to Yingqi first. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    With that, UTI looked at Xiong Yingqi, who came by, stood up and said to him, "Yingqi, come and chat with your mother."


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t answer. Instead, he went over and stood beside Yudi and said, "you can talk to my mother. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    How can you make your women work hard? Work in the kitchen should be done by yourself.


    "You..." Youdi is surprised, but before saying anything, Xiong Yingqi sits on the sofa and sees Xiong Yingqi turn away.


    Ding Hui doesn''t think the son''s method is inappropriate. Since she and Youdi have a chance to get along with each other, let''s talk more about it. After all, the benefits that Youjia brings to her family are still considerable. Youdi is a meritorious official, and it is proper to maintain a good relationship with her.


    "Yudi, are you and Yingqi off work today?"


    "Well, we were going to go back to my house today, but my parents were not at home, so we stayed at home."


    Mother in law and daughter-in-law began to talk.


    At lunch, because Ding Hui was there, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi were not as bored as usual. They had a good atmosphere while eating and chatting.


    After lunch, Ding Hui learned from the previous chat that the two children were going shopping in the afternoon, so he did not disturb them.


    "Yingqi, UTI, I should go now. You two should pack up and go shopping," Ding Hui said to her son and daughter-in-law. "But if you are free in the evening, you can come back to eat or live at home. You can go to work tomorrow morning."


    "No, I''m..." Xiong Yingqi wants to refuse his mother, but before he speaks, he is stopped by UTI.


    UTI quickly took Xiong Yingqi''s arm and motioned him not to refuse his mother-in-law.


    Xiong Yingqi did not say any more after he received Yudi''s meaning.


    Yudi looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, let''s see the situation in the afternoon. If we can, we''ll go home and have dinner with you and my father. If we don''t go back, Yingqi and I will call you and say something."


    "All right, all right. Let''s see." Ding Hui said that she was very polite in front of her daughter-in-law.


    "Well."


    After Ding Hui left, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi also went out.


    Yudi is in a good mood today. Xiong Yingqi can see that. So when shopping, Xiong Yingqi will pay for everything that Youdi likes and wants to buy.


    It''s very tiring to go shopping with women, but Xiong Yingqi feels tired and full at the same time, so he doesn''t complain at all. When Youdi''s chief of staff and Yudi''s Porter, his service is very good.


    After they finished shopping, it was already more than four o''clock. Xiong Yingqi and Yudi took a rest in the coffee shop. Finally, UTI decided to go to Xiong''s house.


    "Yingqi, let''s go home and live in the evening, not our villa." Said UTI.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t agree very much, but in front of UTI, he would not refuse so directly.


    "It''s inconvenient to live at home, or Go back to our little home. " Xiong Yingqi said.


    Youdi shook her head, looked coquettish, and continued to say to Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, we were going to visit my parents today, but we didn''t make it. So it''s OK to visit your parents. We''re all visiting our elders."


    "What''s more, my mother brought the bird''s nest at noon today. I''m very moved. So we''ll go back to have dinner with our parents and stay at home for one night. It''s good." Said utty coquettishly.


    Xiong Yingqi understood that Yudi wanted to go back, because her mother moved her at noon.


    But my heart is very clear, mom in front of her show good, not really good to her.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at the innocent UTI, and felt very sad. He didn''t know how to answer her?


    Seeing Xiong Yingqi thinking, Youdi immediately shows a coquettish and obsessive manner, and says, "Yingqi, let''s go. The house is very large, and we have our clothes. It''s very convenient to stay for one night."


    After Youdi had said several words, he heard Xiong Yingqi''s reply.


    "Well, then Go home. " Xiong Yingqi still agreed with Yudi.


    What she wants to do, I accompany her to do, but I will always protect her, to keep pace with her.


    "All right, all right." Yudi is happy.


    After they left the mall, Xiong Yingqi drove Yudi home in his car.


    Because of the arrival of the two children, Xiong''s family added a joy. Xiong Hanming''s appearance and heart are basically the same, both welcome the children back, but not as enthusiastic as Ding Hui.After the two children came back, Ding Hui began to bustle about. She ordered the kitchen to prepare more meals for the evening, and asked other nannies to clean her son''s room. She was not at ease and had to look at it in person.


    What Ding Hui did, UTI saw in the eyes and was moved.


    After dinner, Xiong Yingqi said hello to his parents and took Yudi upstairs to have a rest.


    UTI is not sleepy. After lying in bed playing with her cell phone for a while, she suddenly receives a call from her mother.


    "Hello, Ma." UTI''s on the phone.


    "Yudi, haven''t you had a rest?" Liang Sichu asked at the other end of the phone.


    "No, Ma. I live with Yingqi at home today. I don''t live in our small house. Yingqi will..." After searching for Xiong Yingqi''s figure in the room, Yudi reported to the old mother''s meeting, "he is looking for my pajamas."


    "Well," Liang said to her daughter, "your father and I have been busy for a whole day, and now we are back home."


    "Well, my father said this morning," Judy chatted with her mother, "but mom, you and my dad don''t work hard any more. I''m grown up now and can make money on my own, and our family has enough money to spend. It''s time for you and my father to enjoy the happiness."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Liang Sichu wanted to cry, but it was clear that she could not cry, especially in front of her daughter.


    "OK, OK, I remember. I''ll tell your dad in a minute."


    "Well."


    After a long chat with her mother, UTI hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    After putting away the mobile phone, UTI went to wash and gargle, and there was nothing in her mind.


    But now you family, Liang Sichu hung up her daughter''s phone, after all, can''t help crying.


    "Pity my daughter, she is so simple, how can she accept if something happens to our family?" Liang yousiwei cried.


    Youwei sighed, took his wife into his arms and comforted him, "it''s just a temporary crisis. We''ll try our best to solve it. If something happens later, we''ll decide."


    "We must ensure the safety of her daughter, so that she does not get involved in these things in the company. If she does not know, even if we are a family, the law will not hold her responsible." Said yovi.


    "Yes, protect UTI and Enki, so that neither of them is involved." So did Liang Sichu.


    "Well, I will," said Youwei, giving the two children an umbrella, which he can still do, and then comforting his wife, "well, don''t think too much about it. Tomorrow we have something to do, and we have to do it in secret. Don''t let other people know about it for the time being."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi got up on time to go to work.


    Before leaving, Ding Hui prepared a lunch box, not for his son, but for his daughter-in-law.


    "Yudi, bring your lunch box. It''s sushi that mom prepared for you. When you''re hungry for work, eat some." Ding Hui said and handed the lunch box to her daughter-in-law.


    UTI looked at the lunch box in her hand. It was a fake not to be moved.


    Excited, utty stepped forward, put her hand around her mother-in-law, lay down on her shoulder and said, "thank you, mom."


    "Oh, my family, don''t be so polite," Ding Hui replied. "As long as you and Yingqi are good, you two work smoothly and have good health, which is the greatest wish of your father and I


    Judy nodded her head gently.


    Xiong Yingqi stood aside and listened to the conversation between Yudi and his mother. He didn''t say anything. His eyes were always on Yudi.


    After Youdi and her mother-in-law hugged and separated, they got on the bus with Xiong Yingqi and left home.


    On the way to work, Xiong Yingqi never forgets to hear from Youdi about his mother''s good things.


    "Yingqi, we need to go back to accompany our parents more in the future. You can see how good my mother is to me. If we go back to accompany them once in a while, my mother and I will be embarrassed to talk." Yudi is happy to Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi took a look at UTI. Seeing her, he felt even worse. But he still replied, "well, you can go back when you have time."


    He promised her so, but Xiong Yingqi didn''t intend to do so. He still insisted on his previous idea. If she could make her less contact with her parents, she must have less contact.


    "Well."


    After that, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi still lived as before. However, during this period, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi never went back to you''s home. Because of their busy work, Yudi didn''t call his parents.


    Many days later, on this day, Xiong Yingqi was busy in the company, and several executives were working on a project plan. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    Xiong Yingqi took a look at his mobile phone. It was Yiyang calling.


    I don''t know what Yiyang is calling for now? Xiong Yingqi connected the phone, "Yiyang."


    "Yingqi, did you hear that?" Song Yiyang is on the other end of the phone, his voice is very fast.


    Hearing such a sound, Xiong Yingqi had a premonition, not a very good one.


    "What did you hear?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "Something happened to you." When song Yiyang got the news at the first time, he immediately called Yingqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi''s mind was like a bomb exploding, but he was not confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to Youjia company, and Youwei has been trying to remedy it, but now the result has probably come out. It should be The remedy is invalid. " Song Yiyang tried not to be excited, so his expression was clear, and Yingqi could understand it.


    Xiong Yingqi heard this and responded, but he did not speak.


    Because of this meeting, Xiong Yingqi was totally unexpected. He didn''t expect that something would happen to you family. He didn''t have any preparation at all.


    Song Yiyang didn''t hear Ying Qi''s reply. He continued to ask, "it seems that something happened to you family for some time. Don''t you and Youdi know all the time?"


    "I don''t know anything." Xiong Yingqi said that he and Youdi haven''t returned to Youjia recently. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with Youdi and his father-in-law''s mother-in-law on the phone last time. He really doesn''t know.


    Song Yiyang thought about it and understood, "it is estimated that the second elder of you family kept you and Youdi in secret. According to my analysis, they knew the crisis at least a week ago, and it may be earlier. However, they didn''t tell you and Yudi that they didn''t want you to participate. They wanted to solve it by themselves."


    Xiong Yingqi also understood. Suddenly, he felt nervous and immediately asked Yiyang, "Yiyang, do you know the specific situation? What''s the situation with you family now? ""I don''t know the details. I heard a few words from brother lichen''s assistant just now, but he doesn''t seem to know the details," Song Yiyang said. He had already guessed what Yingqi was going to face. He continued, "Yingqi, if you don''t have something particularly important, you can go to you''s house to have a look first, understand the situation, and call me if you need help."


    "Well, yes, I see." Xiong Yingqi said immediately.


    Because of the urgency of the matter, Xiong Yingqi hung up the phone. Song Yiyang at the other end didn''t care about anything. Everything was understood.


    Xiong Yingqi quickly dials his father-in-law''s number, but no one answers.


    Xiong Yingqi called his mother-in-law again, but no one answered.


    In such a situation, naturally, he could not work. Xiong Yingqi explained to several other people and left the company in a hurry.


    Xiong Yingqi is not sure whether his father-in-law and his mother-in-law are in the company or at home, so he drives to the company first, but he still calls his father-in-law all the time on the way.


    After dozens of phone calls, his father-in-law''s call was finally connected. Xiong Yingqi was so excited.


    "Yingqi." Youwei''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which was obviously much lower than that of his son-in-law.


    "Dad, where are you now? In the company? " Xiong Yingqi asked in a hurry.


    "No, I''m not in the company, I''m at home." "Yes," he said.


    Xiong Yingqi knew that, and then said, "wait for me at home. I''ll go there now."


    "No, Yingqi, that, I..." Youwei was a little nervous, because he was hiding it from his daughter and son-in-law, so he was more or less guilty.


    But before Youwei could go on, Xiong Yingqi interrupted his father-in-law, "Dad, I know everything about the company."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Xiong Yingqi was excited and didn''t care to be completely polite. However, such an interruption was not impolite. It happened that his father-in-law did not speak.


    Hearing his son-in-law''s words, Youwei was stunned, and then recovered his mood, which was obviously not very unexpected.


    After all, it''s all in the business world. Once things happen, it''s only a matter of time.


    "Yingqi, I, I have tried my best." There was a sense of frustration in the tone of Youwei''s words.


    I really tried my best, but the company It still didn''t come back.


    "I know, Dad," Xiong Yingqi replied. He believed in his father-in-law''s character. He always does things according to principle and conscience. Xiong Yingqi then said, "Dad, I''ll go to see you at home first, and we''ll have a detailed talk when we meet, OK? You wait for me at home. "


    "Well, well, your mother and I are at home."


    "Well."


    "By the way, Yingqi, you give it to Yudi..." Asked yvey, but he did not finish.


    Xiong Yingqi understood the meaning and replied, "I haven''t told UTI yet. I just got the news and wanted to go to you and my mother first."


    "That''s good," said Eugene, reassuring himself. "Can''t you tell yudy, Yingqi?"


    "Well, I won''t say it now." I don''t know what the situation is now. Even if I want to tell UTI, I don''t know how to describe the situation to Yudi.


    "Good, good."


    "Let''s not talk about it, Dad. I probably I''ll be home in twenty minutes. "


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yingqi put his mobile phone aside and drove to Youjia at a higher speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Xiong Yingqi came to you''s house and saw his father-in-law and his mother-in-law sitting in the living room. Both of them were in a bad mood, especially the mother-in-law, whose eyes were still red.


    "Dad, mom." Xiong Yingqi went to greet the two elders.


    "Here it is." Youwei answers.


    "Yingqi, sit down." Liang sicchu tried to be polite, but because of his mood, he was still depressed.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded and sat down on the sofa beside his father-in-law''s mother-in-law on the other side. He quickly asked his father-in-law, "Dad, what''s the situation of the company now?"


    "Well, the capital chain has been broken and all projects have been stopped." "Yes," he said.


    Xiong Yingqi was shocked. Such a situation is obviously not a difficult situation in general.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with the company? What is the cause? " Xiong Yingqi wants to know all the things about Youjia company, because after knowing all of them, he knows how to do it.


    "Because of the turnover of funds, there was something wrong with one project, and the other side refused to repay, which led to the impact of other projects later," Youwei tried to stabilize the situation as much as possible, and said to his son-in-law, "your mother and I tried to make up for the crisis before, but things spread so fast that we couldn''t prevent them at all."


    Speaking of the latter, Youwei can''t speak any more.


    Xiong Yingqi asked about some things he wanted to know. Youwei answered his son-in-law. Liang Sichu also told his son-in-law everything he knew.


    After some understanding, Xiong Yingqi understood it completely and thought deeply.


    If the father-in-law and his mother-in-law tell themselves when the matter is not very serious, they will use their own family relations and personal connections to solve the matter, but in order not to let themselves and Yudi worry, they do not tell themselves, and even the outside world is all confidential.


    It is impossible not to feel a bit upset, but they are their own elders, and they can not blame them. They can only face the current situation to solve the problem.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu have already exhausted their brains. They can''t think of any way at all. They have already given up in their hearts. They are waiting for the final result and intend to take on all this.


    After Xiong Yingqi had a general idea in his mind, he said to his father-in-law, "Dad, mom, although there is no room for complete recovery now, I will try my best to restore it. How much can I recover?"


    "I''ll take care of the next thing." Xiong Yingqi said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youwei and Liang Sichu did not expect that their son-in-law would make such a decision. They looked at each other and looked at their son-in-law.


    "Yingqi, the business of you family is in a mess now. Are you willing to get involved?" Asked yvey.


    "Dad, we are a family. I have no choice at all," Xiong Yingqi said. "It''s not what I would like to do, but these things that I have to do."


    "Judy and I are husband and wife. I love her. You are UTI''s parents and my parents. There is something wrong with our family. As an upright man, these things should have been undertaken by me." Xiong Yingqi will still care a little. If his father-in-law told him earlier, at least the result will be better than the current one.


    Listening to his son-in-law''s words, Youwei was moved, but at the same time, he was also a little sad. He was so kind and kind-hearted. Now he went to pick up his family''s mess, and he felt ashamed of him.Liang sicchu was also moved by his son-in-law''s words, but at this time, he also expressed his original idea.


    "Yingqi, I thought that your family would choose to avoid these things when they knew about the situation of you family," Liang said. "I told your father before that, as long as you don''t abandon our family, you and I can solve the company''s affairs with your father. We only want Youdi to be good, as long as you are devoted to us."


    Hearing his mother-in-law''s words, Xiong Yingqi suddenly thought of his parents.


    Before I was in a hurry, I didn''t think about my parents at all. Now I think about it. I have a worry in my heart.


    If Mom and dad know something happened to you family, what they do


    Liang sicchu did not notice the situation of her son-in-law, and continued to say, "now I hear you say these things, my heart is suddenly much more relaxed."


    "But what will happen to the company in the future? Our family is facing bankruptcy and facing debts. These are all secondary to us. The reason why I feel relaxed is that I can see that you will not abandon Yudi. If you can do this to our family, you will treat Yudi well and love her well."


    Xiong Yingqi looked at his mother-in-law, and his mind had been adjusted. He answered his mother-in-law, "Mom, I will be good to Youdi all my life, and I will love and guard her with all my heart."


    Liang Sichu was red in his eyes, smiling at the corners of his mouth and nodding.


    To get to the point, Xiong Yingqi calmed down his emotions and said to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I''ll deal with the rest. You can have a rest at home during this period. I''ll report to you what''s going on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "Well," Youwei nodded, "Yingqi, just try your best. Don''t put pressure on yourself. I''ve prepared for the worst. I can bear all the results."


    "Dad, I''ll try to do it first, and we''ll face the final result together." Xiong Yingqi said that as a member of the family, he would not escape under such circumstances.


    When the time comes, they will bear, or even bear all, and they will protect UTI and their elders, so they will take over all that they should bear.


    Youwei nodded again. He was very grateful. He wanted to say a lot of thanks to his son-in-law, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    The company''s affairs are decided in this way, but in the hearts of Youwei and Liang Sichu, there are other worries.


    "Yingqi," Youwei said to her son-in-law, "can you keep your company secret from Youdi?"


    "Utty doesn''t usually hear about business, so if no one tells her, she won''t know." Said yovi.


    "Well, yes," Xiong Yingqi readily agreed. "In fact, I don''t want to let UTI know. She will worry when she knows. I don''t want to see her worry. Let her continue to live happily."


    "Well, she grew up under the protection and love of your mother and me. She has never experienced anything. We just want her to live a carefree life." Said yovi.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll protect and take care of you. The three of us love UTI together, and I''ll take care of you." Xiong Yingqi said that in this way, the happiest person is UTI, and the most beneficial person is Yudi. What he wants is this result.


    As long as the beloved is happy, he will be satisfied.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu nodded at the same time, indicating that they agreed with their son-in-law.


    After that, Liang Sichu said, "Yingqi, where is your home What are you going to do? "


    Xiong Yingqi did not evade this problem. He had thought about it just now, so his mind is not blank.


    "Dad, mom, in front of you, I don''t need to say anything polite," Xiong Yingqi said. "My parents must have their ideas, but you don''t have to worry about these. I will deal with my parents well."


    "They won''t embarrass us, utty? Not... " Liang sicchu thought it over and asked.


    The snobbishness of the powerful family circle is very normal. Although it is not sure whether the relatives are like that, but from the perspective of a normal rich family, once the relative''s family declines, the associated vision and ideas will change. This situation has been seen in the rich family.


    "No," Xiong Yingqi said after waiting for her mother-in-law to finish saying, "I will not separate from UTI, and I will not let my parents embarrass Yudi."


    No matter what happens, I never want to divorce UTI, and I will never be separated from her in this life.


    As for what parents will do to Yudi, they will try their best to protect UTI, and they will persuade their parents not to mess around.


    "Well, that''s good." Liang Sichu was relieved.


    But at this time, Xiong Yingqi thought of one thing, his heart was tangled, thinking whether to confess to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    Although Liang sicchu is not in a good mood, he is still careful, which shows his son-in-law''s hesitation.


    "Yingqi, do you have anything else to say?" Liang Sichu asked.


    Xiong Yingqi looks at his father-in-law and his mother-in-law again. He plucks up his courage and plans to tell his father-in-law the secret he has been keeping for UTI.


    Although this fact may be even worse for father-in-law and mother-in-law, I am afraid that in case of any accident in the later stage, the secret that he keeps will become more complicated.


    After that, I want to help you family and protect Youdi and her father-in-law. Based on their understanding of their parents, they will definitely object to it. Then I have no idea what will happen and what will happen between the two families. I can only try my best to maintain harmony.


    But such uncertainty, in front of two kind and kind elders, I want to be honest.


    "Dad, mom, I have something I want to tell you." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, you say." Youwei indicated.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t immediately say anything, but said something else, "this matter, maybe for you, is a matter of adding insult to injury, but I want to be frank with you now."


    Youwei and Liang Sichu are surprised and look at each other. They don''t understand the meaning of their son-in-law.


    Xiong Yingqi continued, "Dad, mom, I''m worried that things will be more complicated in the future, or you will hear other rumors, so before you hear the words of this matter, I want to be honest with you first."


    "Well, let''s talk about it first." You Wei nodded, although the company''s affairs are very troublesome, but his own bearing capacity is still OK, even if things add to the frost, as long as they do not involve their relatives, they can all accept.


    However, the next words, let Youwei surprised.


    "It has something to do with UTI." Xiong Yingqi said.Suddenly, the expressions of Youwei and Liang Sichu changed.


    "What''s up with yudy?" Liang sicchu asked in a hurry. He was more worried and concerned about his daughter than anything else.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at his father-in-law seriously and apologized, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. It''s an arrangement that I know Youdi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youwei and Liang Sichu are still surprised, but they do not speak, continue to listen.


    "I got a call from my mother once before I knew yoti..."


    Xiong Yingqi confessed his purpose of knowing UTI.


    You Wei and Liang Sichu''s facial expressions become worse. They are totally surprised.


    Xiong Yingqi continued to say, "after I knew Youdi, I knew that she and Yiyang had known each other before, so after We often get together. UTI and I It''s getting familiar. "


    Liang sicchu''s mood broke out in an instant. He stood up and asked angrily, "Xiong Yingqi, did you and Youdi get married, and Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui arranged it?"


    Liang Sichu couldn''t control his emotions at all. After learning the truth of the matter, he didn''t regard Xiong Yingqi as his son-in-law.


    A person who hurt his daughter, who has a purpose and intention for her daughter, why should he be good to him?


    "No, I don''t think so in my heart," Xiong said, "but maybe in my parents'' mind, they think so."


    "Xiong Yingqi, you..." Liang sicchu really wanted to go and fight with this man.


    Bullying their own daughter, their whole family take their daughter as a benefit to use, pity their simple daughter, but also know nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Youwei is also angry, but it will be much more stable than liang Sichu. He reaches out his hand to hold Liang Sichu and signals her to sit down first.


    Youwei always believed that there was nothing wrong with the son-in-law he had been looking for, and before he learned about it, he had no complaints about the son-in-law.


    Now that the truth is like this, Youwei wants to continue to listen and know everything.


    After Xiong Yingqi saw his mother-in-law sit down under the sign of his father-in-law, Xiong Yingqi continued.


    "Dad, mom, I fell in love with UTI in the process of getting acquainted with her. I swear, I''m absolutely committed to her feelings."


    "If I had cheated on UTI, there was only one, that was to approach her purposefully at the beginning. Apart from this, I was sincere to her."


    "After knowing her, I have been getting along with her with my heart, feeling her innocent and lovely with my heart, and treating her."


    "It''s me and her that decided to marry Youdi. We love each other," Xiong said. "But this result, from my parents, is a goal, because that''s what they used to do."


    "I''ve hesitated. When I met Judy, I wanted to alienate her because I didn''t want to hurt her or have anything complicated around her."


    "But I can''t give up. When I was a friend with her, my heart was full of her. If I alienated her, I didn''t know if I would stick to it? I don''t know if I''ll miss getting sick? "


    You Wei and Liang Sichu look at Xiong Yingqi''s expression. From his expression, we can see his heart. What he says and what he expresses is sincere. Because this child is too simple, there is no secret in his expression and words from people who have experienced more than half of his life.


    Xiong Yingqi continued, "in the end, I didn''t give up. I walked together with UTI. We got married. I was very happy. I had the whole world, because my whole world is UTI."


    Youwei understood that if someone did something wrong, it was Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui who were wrong, not the child in front of him.


    However, it is just for one purpose. To put it bluntly, it is a coincidence arrangement, and then follow this arrangement to develop and achieve the desired results. It is not a mistake. It can only be said that the daughter plotted by others did not see it, nor did he think of it, nor did he and his old wife think of it.


    However, when you think about it, Yingqi is sincere to his daughter. Because he loves his daughter, he gets married with her. This is comforting to him.


    If he, like his parents, was deceiving his daughter with purpose, then his current mood would not be like this at all.


    Even if his family is in danger now, he has promised to help, and he will refuse, and will drive him out of his home, let him and his daughter divorce.


    But in fact, it''s not that bad.


    You Wei thinks so, but Liang Sichu is not.


    Even though Liang Sichu knew all the things, he still blamed Xiong Yingqi for being close to his daughter at the beginning.


    "Xiong Yingqi, if your family wants any interests, you can find a chance to tell us that we are all in the rich circle, and it''s not that there is no chance to meet each other," said Liang Sichu. "But you have the idea of my daughter. She''s just an ignorant little girl. How can you bear it?"


    In order to make my daughter happy, I don''t want her to participate in the affairs of the company and understand the business affairs. I just want to make her live happily. However, I and my wife protect my daughter so well, there will still be people watching.


    "Because I couldn''t bear it, I didn''t dare to tell Judy the truth, and I told my parents long ago not to let them get close to UTI and not let them say anything to her, otherwise I would turn against them." Xiong Yingqi said that because of his family''s apology, he had been protecting UTI for a long time.


    Liang Sichu has nothing to refute Xiong Yingqi, but he is still angry.


    Xiong Yingqi saw that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law did not speak. He continued, "Dad, mom, I''m honest with you. I hope you can believe me. No matter what happens in the future, I will stand by your side and will not abandon you."


    "You are my family. I want to protect you." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "From UTI''s side, what doesn''t she know?" Suddenly asked yvey.


    "Well, I haven''t told Youdi yet," Xiong Yingqi said. "After that, I want to find a suitable opportunity to confess to Youdi again."


    Yovi did not speak again.


    Xiong Yingqi waited for a while and then said, "Dad, mom, can you keep this from Youdi for me? Don''t say anything to Judy before I tell her


    "I will try my best to help the company. We are a family and will never be separated." Xiong Yingqi said.


    He nodded and said, "we can hide it for you."


    "Lao you, you..." Liang sicchu looked at Youwei, angry, "usually you love Youdi most. Now how can you help him talk?"


    How could yodie, if he didn''t mean to help me? I wish I could beat him Youwei''s answer to Liang Sichu is also his own inner story.Liang Sichu did not speak any more. Xiong Yingqi believed Xiong Yingqi''s sincerity to his daughter.


    Xiong Yingqi was there, listening to his father-in-law''s words. He didn''t say anything. He only apologized to them.


    Youwei looks at Xiong Yingqi and says, "you go first."


    Xiong Yingqi nodded and replied, "Dad, mom, I''ll deal with the affairs of the company first. If there''s any situation, I''ll contact you."


    "Well." Youwei answers.


    Xiong Yingqi got up, nodded and left.


    Liang Sichu looked at Xiong Yingqi''s back and thought of his daughter. His eyes were red again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yingqi left Youjia''s house and drove directly to Youjia''s company.


    On the way, Xiong Yingqi called Yiyang.


    "Yiyang, are you busy now?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "No, how can I help you?" Song Yiyang asked directly.


    "I''m going to Youjia''s company now. Can you come here?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll call Chen Bin and Wenhao later. I''d like to discuss with you." Xiong Yingqi said that in such a case, one''s own strength is certainly not enough. It needs the consultation and help of brothers.


    "Well, that''s the meeting."


    "Well."


    Xiong Yingqi hung up and called Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao again. They heard that something had happened to you family company. They knew that Yingqi, as the son-in-law of you family, was also his son. All these things were Yingqi''s business. Therefore, Yingqi was in urgent need of help. They put down their work and rushed to Youjia''s company at the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Xiong Yingqi went to Youjia company first. The company was not as orderly as usual, but it was not in a mess. Employees all know that Xiong Yingqi is the son-in-law of general manager you and is likely to be the successor of the company in the future. Therefore, everyone obeyed Xiong Yingqi''s words.


    Xiong Yingqi asked his father-in-law''s assistant about the company''s situation, and then made several arrangements to look at the company''s financial statements while they were waiting for Yiyang.


    Chen Bin went to Youjia company first, then song Yiyang and Jiang Wenhao arrived. Four people sat in the meeting room. Xiong Yingqi told Yiyang all the information his father-in-law told him.


    After listening to song Yiyang, Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao, the three people have begun to think about countermeasures.


    "At present, the result of you family should have been determined." Jiang Wenhao said.


    The crisis has reached such a point that it is impossible to rescue it completely.


    Xiong Yingqi knows in his heart that "the company may not be able to survive, but I don''t want my father-in-law and mother-in-law to bear debts. I want to keep their existing property and find a way to eliminate those accounts."


    "Even if there is only one shell left in the company." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Jiang Wenhao nodded to show that he understood.


    "But it''s not an easy thing. There will be relevant departments to check immediately. It is estimated that the accounts of your parents and UTI will be frozen, as well as all the fixed assets." Song Yiyang said.


    "Freezing doesn''t have to be lost. We can try to reduce the current debt first and reduce the loss. In this way, at least the compensation will be paid in the end, and it will not be a lot of money." Chen Bin said.


    Four people think while analyzing and discussing. Each of them has different perspectives. When combined, they can consider all aspects.


    "Yingqi, sort out all the projects. The four of us are going to look for them separately to recover some debts," Song Yiyang said. "At present, in the company, the people you told the management should continue to manage first. Before the relevant departments find out, they work normally, but only in the company''s internal work. All communication with the outside world is prohibited. ¡±


    "well." Xiong Yingqi agreed with song Yiyang''s idea in his heart.


    "It''s not good to estimate these debts, do you?" Chen Bin said that it is certainly not a small company to cooperate with Youjia company. The debt procedures in large companies have to go for a long time, and the leaders of the company may not be able to meet. If such a situation is to come down, it is estimated that it will be a waste of time and it may not be able to come back.


    "If you want to pay back, don''t blame us for being rude." Jiang Wenhao said.


    Song Yiyang also meant Jiang Wenhao, and then said, "first, we''ll talk about things."


    In the whole city of Xigang, I don''t think any company can beat itself. It''s not a legend or a decoration to inherit the name of my father''s underground prince.


    "Well."


    After the decision, the four people began to act today to help the Youjia out of their predicament.


    Xiong Yingqi is busy in Youjia company, so he has to deal with things all day. Now that his father-in-law is resting at home, the management of the company will naturally fall on him.


    As for his own company, Xiong Yingqi doesn''t plan to take charge of it for the time being. He only tells his assistant some things to handle on his behalf in the company.


    In the afternoon, Xiong Yingqi had just finished a meeting with several senior officials when he received a phone call from UTI.


    "Yingqi, what time do you leave work today?" Asked UTI happily.


    "I''m not sure yet," Xiong Yingqi replied with a gentle tone. "What''s the matter?"


    "I think you can come and pick me up when you get off work. I have about half an hour to finish." Yudi said that today''s husband and wife life is sweet, and he is more and more dependent on Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at his watch and then said, "I may need a little more time, about an hour. You can either wait for me for half an hour or go home by yourself, eh?"


    "Then I''ll wait for you. I''ve just left some unimportant work for tomorrow. I''ll be busy while I''m waiting. Tomorrow will be much easier." Yudi said that he still wanted Xiong Yingqi to pick him up.


    "Well, wait for me a moment, and I''ll try to finish as soon as possible."


    "Well." UTI answered, filled with joy.


    Hang up, Xiong Yingqi continues to be busy.


    More than half an hour later, Xiong Yingqi rushed to pick up UTI.


    When he came to UTI''s studio, Xiong Yingqi saw that Yudi was still busy and did not disturb her. He just walked in front of her.


    But before she got close to her, she was noticed by her.


    "Yingqi, you are here." Seeing Xiong Yingqi, Youdi quickly gets up and goes to Xiong Yingqi and reaches out her hand to hold him.


    Xiong Yingqi also opened his arms to welcome her arrival.


    The two embrace each other, which is full of happiness for Yudi and Xiong Yingqi, but they have a lot of different feelings than UTI."Did you wait a long time?" Xiong Yingqi asked with apology.


    "I don''t think it''s boring to be busy." Said UTI.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi said, "come on, let''s go home."


    "You wait for me first, and I''ll take my bag."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yingqi and Youdi go back to the villa. After dinner, Xiong Yingqi goes to the study to be busy because of the company''s work. In fact, he is busy with the affairs of Youjia company. He wants to call Yiyang and inquire about their progress.


    Youdi doesn''t notice anything. After Xiong Yingqi goes to the study, Youdi goes to the kitchen to prepare supper, and plans to wait for Xiong Yingqi to finish his work for a while and then come out to have some food, so that he won''t be hungry at night.


    In the study, Xiong Yingqi first called Yiyang. After communication, he was about to call Chen Bin when he received a call from his mother.


    "Yingqi, you know something happened to you family?" Ding Hui is obviously just know, tone is very anxious, estimated to be the first time to know, just call his son.


    "What do you want to say?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "So you already know that?" Ding Hui asked, but she had already confirmed the answer in her heart. Without waiting for her son to answer, she continued, "Yingqi, I''ll tell you that you don''t want to participate in the affairs of the yous family. You''d better pretend that you don''t know and don''t care about it."


    "Mom, if you''re calling to say this, I''ll hang up." Xiong Yingqi rejected his mother''s words and didn''t want to hear them at all.


    "Wait, Yingqi," Ding Hui called out in a hurry. "I haven''t finished yet."


    Xiong Yingqi did not speak or hang up, waiting for his mother''s words.


    Ding Hui went on to say, "Yingqi, you are not allowed to take care of the affairs of you family this time. Not only are you not allowed to do it, you have to break off the relationship with Youdi, and you two divorce."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His mother''s words completely angered Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi was so angry that he could not speak. His face changed.


    Ding Hui didn''t know at the other end of the phone and said, "you family is no use to us now. You can get divorced."


    "Yingqi, you are still young. The second marriage of a man has no influence at all. I will tell you that you..." Ding Hui wanted to persuade his son, but he interrupted before he could speak out.


    "Mom, can you stop being a demon?" Xiong Yingqi was completely angry.


    Hearing his son''s roar, Ding Hui was also surprised and couldn''t react for a while.


    "You and I have nothing to do with you. Don''t say you are an elder. Who I marry and who I live with is my business. You have no right to arrange it," Xiong Yingqi said. "If you have the leisure, you''d better save it. It''s the best choice to go abroad for a holiday with my father."


    If you can, Xiong Yingqi doesn''t want to contact his mother or see her all his life.


    "Xiong Yingqi, how can you talk to your mother and me? Are you still not a filial son? " Ding Hui was also angry and questioned her son.


    "I''ve always been ungrateful, or would you break up with me? I''ll give the company back to you and my dad? " Xiong Yingqi replied.


    "You..." Ding Hui was speechless.


    Xiong Yingqi knew that he was angry with his mother. He calmed down and adjusted his mood.


    "Mom, don''t participate in my practice. Don''t come to me recently, let alone Youdi. This is what I ask you," Xiong Yingqi said. "If you don''t do this, then what I will do then will be your own responsibility."


    After that, Xiong Yingqi added, "I am your son, what kind of temper and character I am, you should know best. Don''t challenge my requirements and bottom line."


    Ding Hui was angry, but there was really no way. She thought about it and asked, "so, do you have to help you?"


    Xiong Yingqi did not answer and hung up his mother.


    After adjusting his mood, Xiong Yingqi calls Chen Bin again.


    When Xiong Yingqi finished his work, it was already two hours later.


    Xiong Yingqi thought Youdi had already gone to bed, but when he walked out of the study, he saw that the door of the master bedroom was open and the light was still on.


    Xiong Yingqi was surprised and walked quickly to the master bedroom.


    Youdi has just dried her hair. Seeing Xiong Yingqi coming in from the mirror, Yudi stands up quickly and happily.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "Wait for you," said Yudi, walking to Xiong Yingqi. "Are you finished?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Come here." Yoti said, taking Xiong Yingqi''s hand and taking him to the sofa.


    After Xiong Yingqi sat on the sofa, he saw that the supper on the tea table was a simple dessert.


    "These..." Xiong Yingqi was surprised.


    "I did it," UTI said happily. "I was afraid you would be hungry if you were too tired to work, so I made some simple desserts."


    "Yingqi, are you hungry now?" Asked utty.


    Xiong Yingqi is not very hungry, but in front of UTI, such words naturally can not be said.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry."


    "Have a taste, then. We''ll go to bed after you''ve finished." Said utty coquettishly.


    "Good."


    Xiong Yingqi enjoys Yudi''s arrangement and eats the supper she has made, and does not forget to feed her a few bites.


    Tasting the delicious food, Xiong Yingqi is full of happiness.


    Because she was worried that she was hungry, she made the night snack by herself. This kind of treatment may have only her own, except her father-in-law''s mother-in-law? After supper, Xiong Yingqi didn''t go to wash immediately. Instead, he kissed Yudi for a long time before he said to her, "you go to rest first, I''ll wash and rinse, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in bed." Yudi said that he could not sleep without him, so he must wait for him.


    "Good."


    After washing, Xiong Yingqi lies in bed and holds Yudi in his arms. Xiong Yingqi''s whole heart is calm.


    Yudi was really tired. After chatting with Xiong Yingqi, she faintly fell asleep.


    "Good, sleep." Xiong Yingqi said gently.


    "Well," said Yudi, after answering, "give me a kiss."


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t answer. Instead, he moved forward and kissed Yudi for a long time before releasing her.


    When Xiong Yingqi looked at her again, the little man was already asleep in his arms and didn''t even say good night.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at UTI like this, thinking about some things.


    No matter what will happen in the future, I will never change the fact that I am with her.


    In the future, it may be because of parents'' interference, or it may be because She knew that she had deliberately approached her purpose. Even if she knew all this, she would not let go of her hand.Love her, once in love, is forever.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, with the efforts of Xiong Yingqi and song Yiyang, Youjia company still did not escape the crisis. The matter became more and more serious. Youjia officially accepted the investigation of relevant departments and stopped all operations of the company.


    Under such circumstances, Youwei and Liang Sichun had more than enough heart and strength to wait for the final verdict.


    But Xiong Yingqi is still desperate for the final effort. Song Yiyang, Chen Bin and Jiang Wenhao have already guessed the result in their hearts. However, seeing that Yingqi has not given up, the three continue to be busy and try to help you family.


    When Youwei and Liang Sichu were asked by relevant departments, Xiong Yingqi accompanied his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to go. Xiong Yingqi regretted the property investigation.


    "Mr. you and Ms. Liang, because your daughter, Youdi, had a premarital property notarization before marriage, so your daughter''s property also belongs to you family as a whole. In this investigation, all property will be frozen, and after all liabilities are calculated, compensation will be paid according to market value, so you can''t use any property now." The staff of the relevant departments speak out the final decision.


    "Where we live now, can''t we use it?" Liang sicchu asked with tears in his eyes.


    "After we have considered this, we can let you continue to live before all judgments are made, but among all the fixed assets, the maximum we can do is to give you the right to live in a house, and then to give you the right to use a car. The rest will be temporarily frozen."


    Liang sicchu understood, and then thought of what, quickly asked, "that my daughter''s bank card, will not be frozen?"


    "This won''t," the staff said, "because your daughter is married and has her own business, we have no right to interfere with her personal income and property."


    "Well, that''s good. That''s good." Liang Sichun thought it was a good thing to keep his daughter''s property.


    Xiong Yingqi was very upset when he heard this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    At the beginning, I only thought about my father and mother, so I asked her father-in-law and her mother-in-law to take her to do the premarital property. In this way, no matter what the parents do, UTI''s property will still be her own, but I had no idea that something would happen to you.


    If you don''t have these premarital property notarized, you can still fight for some property of the you family, which can be regarded as keeping some property. After the matter is handled, you can return the property to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, so that you family will not be ruined. But now I regret it too much.


    After receiving all the inquiries and notices, Youwei and Liang Sichu signed. After leaving Youjia company, Xiong Yingqi sent them home.


    On the way, Xiong Yingqi knew that the two old people were in a bad mood and wanted to comfort them, but he couldn''t say a lot of words.


    All the way to you''s house, Xiong Yingqi accompanied the two elders into the house and chatted with them for a while.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry." Xiong Yingqi did not say words of comfort, but directly apologized.


    "Yingqi, you..." Liang Sichu did not understand.


    "I was wrong when I asked you to do property notarization," Xiong Yingqi said. "Without this notarization, our family could still fight for more property."


    Liang sicchu knew it and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Youwei said to Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    "If I had been in your shoes, I would have done the same." Youwei understands his son-in-law''s practice. He is considering his parents. However, no one expected the company accident. Therefore, it is not his fault or his premeditation. On the contrary, his practice is for the sake of his daughter. He just didn''t think of making a fool of others. A good thing turned into a bad thing.


    Liang sicchu also wanted to understand that there was nothing to blame her son-in-law.


    Youwei looked at his son-in-law and said, "Yingqi, the company can''t be saved now. Don''t be busy after that. Let your friends have a rest. It''s hard for them during this period of time."


    Xiong Yingqi shook his head and replied to his father-in-law, "Dad, I don''t want to give up until the final judgment."


    Seeing his son-in-law''s insistence, he was more grateful to him.


    Those who can help their own family at such a critical moment and never give up their own family are now left with their son-in-law. Usually those good friends and acquaintances have long been away from them. Therefore, even if the son-in-law has missed something, he has not been investigated in his heart, because the quality of the child has been engraved in his heart, and he is worthy of his daughter''s TOEFL for life People.


    Liang Sichu also had feelings in his heart during this period. At first, he was angry that his son-in-law cheated on his daughter. But after such a difficult time, he could see that the child was really kind to his family and to Yudi. So now, he can only hope that when his daughter knows the facts, he will not blame him.


    This child is kind and reliable. As for the fault of his parents, it can''t be entirely blamed on this child. He has done a good job.


    Xiong Yingqi talked with his father-in-law and his mother-in-law for a while and then left the yous.


    On the way to downtown, Xiong Yingqi called song Yiyang.


    "Yiyang, are you in crown now?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "Well, I am." Song Yiyang replied.


    "Then I''ll come to you and talk to you about something."


    "OK," Song Yiyang guessed it was the business of you family, and then asked, "do you still need to call Chen Bin and Wenhao?"


    "No, I''m here today to talk about other things, not about Youjia company." Xiong Yingqi said.


    The thing that oneself want to find a Yang chat, also be before accompany father-in-law mother-in-law when accepting an inquiry suddenly appears an idea.


    In the current situation, as well as my own prediction of the later period and the conjecture of my family, I must make some preparations. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee to give UTI a comfortable life in the future.


    For her, I must think ahead of time and plan ahead of time. Even if the future is not at its worst, it is good to be prepared.


    "Well, OK," Song Yiyang understood, "then I''ll wait for you in the office."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yingqi came to Crown Casino and went to song Yiyang''s office under the reception of the waiter.


    "You''ve been asked this morning?" Song Yiyang asked with concern.


    "Well, I''ve just sent the old man home." Xiong Yingqi is not surprised that Yiyang knows this information, because now all the media are staring at you family, even if there is a bit of wind and grass, it will spread out.


    Song Yiyang nodded, "sit down."


    Xiong Yingqi sat down and the two began to chat.


    "Yiyang, I have an idea, but I need your help to implement this matter." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Well, talk about it." Song Yiyang nods.


    "I need to deposit money in your name, which will be transferred from my personal account to your account. It has nothing to do with any company, it''s just a transfer transaction between us."Xiong Yingqi finished, pauses and continues to say, "also, I want to ask you, you set up a company in the name of Xu Wei, the company is managed by me, I need to slowly stabilize the company, the registered capital and all expenses, all with my money, will not affect the interests of you and Xu Wei."


    "Finally, I need this company not to be in Westport, but to be in other cities abroad." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Because Xiong Yingqi said there was a lot of information, song Yiyang was surprised, but at the same time, he also had some doubts. His brain needed to react for a while.


    After understanding this, song Yiyang asked Xiong Yingqi, "are you leaving a way for yourself?"


    Song Yiyang thinks that Yingqi is not helping the yous, but is drawing a line with his own family.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi didn''t hide from Yiyang. Since he asked him for help, and he was also his best brother, all his thoughts could be told to him, "you family is in trouble now. What my parents think, you can guess that I must give Youdi a stable future."


    Song Yiyang understands that Yingqi''s parents have a good understanding of their style. It is estimated that they are eager to get rid of the relationship with you family. Maybe Will Yingqi and Yudi be asked to separate?


    Thinking of Yingqi''s parents, song Yiyang suddenly thought of one thing. When talking with Yingqi alone before, what Yingqi said was


    "Yingqi." Song Yiyang looks at Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi also looked at shangyiyang and motioned to him.


    "What you said to me before is that at first the purpose is close, and then you treat it with heart. So, this person is UTI? Did you get close to UTI because your parents wanted you to? " Song Yiyang asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    In this meeting, song Yiyang''s thoughts are in order. Since Yingqi and Youdi got married, Yingqi''s parents got benefits. Now they ask Yingqi and Yudi to separate. Obviously, they had a purpose at the beginning.


    "Well, before I met UTI, I had a purpose." Xiong admitted.


    Song Yiyang knew it and didn''t speak.


    Yingqi is his brother, and Yudi is his friend. According to reason, Yingqi is wrong to do so. He should stand on UTI''s side and help the right side, but


    I choose to stand on Yingqi''s side, because I have seen that every time Youdi is present at a party, Yingqi takes extra care of Yudi, and her kindness to Youdi is always special. Especially when Youdi was injured, Yingqi felt no less sad than she worried about Xu Wei.


    Having known him for so many years, I know him too well. Every look, every movement and every heartbeat he gives to UTI are from the heart, not deception and purpose.


    "Yiyang, I really did something wrong," Xiong Yingqi continued. "If it wasn''t for my parents'' idea, I just got to know Yudi just because of a chance. Then I would not be so nervous and worried, and worried that UTI would know one day."


    What I''m worried about most is Yudi. I''m worried that she will know and that her parents will find trouble with her.


    "It''s not totally wrong," Song Yiyang said firmly. "Before you know Yudi, all your thoughts and practices have nothing to do with UTI."


    "You didn''t cheat Judy after you met her. You were really good to her, so it''s not a mistake." Song Yiyang said.


    "But at my parents'' place, they thought that I and UTI were married according to their arrangements." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "They think it''s useless. Even if Youdi believes in those things, you can explain it," Song Yiyang said. "The UTI I know is not stupid and her EQ is not low. She has feelings in her heart for your kindness to him. I believe she will have her own judgment."


    Xiong Yingqi was much more relaxed when Yiyang said so.


    Yes, my dear UTI, she is smart. If I confess to her and explain to her, she should understand.


    "Well, I hope Youdi will not blame me when she knows about it. Give me a chance to compensate in the future, and I will guard her all my life." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Song Yiyang nods. He also hopes that in the future, Yingqi and Youdi can be together like they are now. I wish them happiness.


    Then, song Yiyang said, "I won''t tell anyone about you and uti. You can decide what''s going on in the future."


    Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    Song Yiyang continued, "I promise you what you just said."


    "I will ask Xing Ji to open a new card under my name. You can take this card or I can keep it," Song Yiyang said. "As for the registered company, I will communicate with Xu Wei based on the cause of the accident with you family, and say that you want to help you family. Xu Wei should promise to do so. After she agrees, I will handle it in person."


    "Well, yes," Xiong Yingqi promised, adding, "you can also tell Xu Wei that the company will be transferred to UTI''s name in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyang a little surprised, "do not transfer to your name?"


    I guessed that Yingqi was obviously planning to leave his own company and didn''t want to continue to be bound by his parents, so the company should be under his name after that. Why


    Xiong Yingqi shook his head. "No, it''s OK to be under the name of UTI. I''ll manage it at that time. I''m working for Youdi, making money for Youdi and my father-in-law''s mother-in-law, so that they can live a stable and carefree life."


    Song Yiyang was moved by Yingqi''s idea. It seems that his love for UTI is beyond his imagination.


    "Well, I''ll tell Xu Wei," Song Yiyang promised, "as for the registration place..."


    After thinking about it, song Yiyang said, "I have a place now, but I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    "Where?"


    "Wangcheng of state Z," Song Yiyang said, "I have a sister and brother-in-law. Their family are over there. If I register a company there, I can contact my brother-in-law. He is also a business elite and should be able to help you."


    With that, song Yiyang simply said, "my sister is brother lichen''s sister, he Xiaomei. Her husband is long Yixi, the president of AE group."


    Speaking of AE group, Xiong Yingqi knows, "well, I know that this company has a good international influence."


    "Yes, so if we are over there, he can help us," Song Yiyang said. "What the new company needs is contacts and new business. My brother-in-law''s family has been in Wangcheng all year round. It is estimated that his contacts can help you a lot."


    Xiong Yingqi nodded. He thought it was all right. It was just


    "Yiyang, I don''t know your brother-in-law and he doesn''t know me. Will he be willing to help me?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    If it is my friend, I can open this mouth completely, but I''m a relative of my brother, and I don''t know him, so I''m worried."Yes," Song Yiyang said, "it''s needless to say that we have a relationship. My brother-in-law certainly believes that I introduced the past."


    "Besides, you and brother lichen know each other. Brother lichen has a good impression on you. My brother-in-law and brother lichen will talk to each other at that time. It is estimated that brother lichen will give you good comments in front of my brother-in-law."


    "What''s more, your company has been managed by you. Although the business is not big, its reputation is still good. If my brother-in-law understands this, he will trust you more." Song Yiyang said.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded, feeling that there was still a chance of success.


    Song Yiyang also said, "and Yingqi, the new company is a piece of white paper at the beginning, which is also a time to prove your strength. If you cooperate with AE group and try to prove yourself, then the cooperation between you and my brother-in-law will not need me. You can communicate by yourself."


    "Well, I understand." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "So..."


    "The registration place is Wangcheng," Xiong Yingqi confirmed. "It''s just Yiyang. There are so many things I have to ask you and trouble you so much. I''ll..."


    Song Yiyang interrupted Xiong Yingqi and said, "do you need to be so polite to me?"


    "You usually help me a lot, and Xu Wei and I have always been sorry for Yudi''s injury for Xu Wei last time," Song Yiyang said. "So don''t say these kind words to me. We are inseparable from each other. Now we all have our own families. Xu Wei and Yudi have a good relationship. We can say that our two small families are not separated from each other, If something needs to be solved, we can solve it together. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Xiong Yingqi nodded and was very glad to have such a good brother.


    Thanks to Yiyang too much, Xiong Yingqi can only put it in his heart.


    After they had talked about everything, Xiong Yingqi had something else to do and left first.


    Song Yiyang sits in the office. After thinking about it, he first calls brother lichen and wants to discuss the registration of the company with brother lichen. After all, it is related to his brother-in-law.


    After he lichen heard this, he recognized it in his heart.


    "Yiyang, there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not." He lichen said.


    "Well, you say." Song Yiyang indicated.


    "I also know about Yingqi. In fact, if Yingqi can leave his home company, even if he establishes a company in Xigang, he will do well," he said. "Yingqi is excellent and has great potential for development, but his family has implicated him."


    Because Xiong Yingqi is a friend of Yiyang. Nothing happened before, and he is not good at evaluating Yingqi. But now that I have talked about this with Yiyang, I would like to share my views.


    "Well, I have the same idea as you," Song Yiyang agreed. "It''s just that nothing happened to Yingqi before, and he couldn''t put forward anything to his parents. This time, Yingqi was determined to protect the you family, his parents and later I think it''s going to fall out. "


    "It''s OK. We help him," he said. "If Yingqi needs to, I can register a company for him. He holds 80% control."


    To a friend with ability and potential, and a good brother of Yiyang, I also want to cherish this friend.


    "Brother, if Yingqi knows you have such an idea, he must have no worries at all." Song Yiyang said.


    "This is my backing for him. Of course, I hope he can break out on his own."


    "Well, let''s do it according to Yingqi''s idea first. If there is any change in the later stage, we will discuss it." Song Yiyang said.


    "OK, his method is completely OK," he lichen said. "You can contact your brother-in-law directly. If I am free in the evening, I will also call my brother-in-law. It is estimated that there is no problem with him. All these are small things for him."


    "Well, I''ll contact my brother-in-law later."


    After chatting about this matter, he lichen was not busy at the meeting and had a chat with Yiyang.


    "You and Yingqi are still helping Youjia company?" He lichen asked.


    "Well, Yingqi hasn''t given up yet, and I don''t want to give up," Song Yiyang said. "I can help you as much as you can, and strive for it."


    "Well," he lichen answered, and then said, "in fact, the you family could have been saved before, but I heard that they would have closed the news. After the capital chain was completely broken, the outside knew that. At this time, it would be impossible to save them."


    "Yes, they didn''t want to worry about Yingqi and Yudi. I knew that for the first time. After telling Yingqi, we began to help, but It''s still not very useful. "


    "When the capital chain is all broken, the result of Youjia company has been basically determined." He lichen said this with regret. The reputation and reputation of Youjia company are good. However, if they are not careful and don''t find out, they will succeed in the end.


    "Shopping malls are so cruel." Song Yiyang also sighed.


    "If you have time to tell Yingqi that I didn''t help you with the affairs of you family, if he needs help later, he can come to me." He lichen said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xiong Yingqi has been very busy. The Youjia company has basically stopped working, which is not as busy as before. However, his own company also has a lot of things. In addition to the fund transfer with Yiyang and the establishment of a new company, Xiong Yingqi goes out early and returns late every day.


    This day, when Xiong Yingqi woke up in the morning, he saw UTI looking at himself. Xiong Yingqi was surprised that Yudi woke up earlier than himself.


    "When did you wake up?" Xiong Yingqi asked gently.


    "It''s a little earlier than you," Youdi replied, staring at Xiong Yingqi seriously. He stayed in Xiong Yingqi''s arms, stroked Xiong Yingqi''s cheek with both hands, and said, "Yingqi, you''ve all lost weight recently."


    "Well, I think it''s too busy." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    "Is the company busy recently? You''ve never been so busy before. Now you have to work overtime every weekend. " Yudi said, doodle mouth, obviously Xiong Yingqi this period of time is very busy, do not have time to accompany his own opinion.


    The husband and wife life I want is not only sleeping together at night. He is the first person to see in the morning, but also the company of the weekend. I hope Yingqi and I can do something they want to do on the weekend to enrich themselves and his life.


    Xiong Yingqi felt more sorry for UTI when he saw her.


    "It''s really busy recently, but it''ll be better after a while. Then I''ll spare some time to accompany you, OK?"


    After Xiong Yingqi finished, he couldn''t help but say, "Yudi, I''m sorry."


    "No, I don''t want your sorry." Yoti said, reaching out with one hand and covering Xiong Yingqi''s mouth."I understand you''re busy. Just stay with me when you''re finished. There''s nothing I''m sorry about."


    "Yingqi," said UTI affectionately again, "I''m worried about you. I feel bad when I see you''re all thin."


    The person I love, I hope he is in good health, I hope he has a good life every day, I hope he will live a long life, and his body will not have any bad situation, not at all.


    Listening to UTI''s words, Xiong Yingqi was deeply moved and said, "recently, I''ll eat more and try to make myself fatter."


    "Well, after you''ve finished this time, we''ll both start running in the morning and doing more exercise."


    "Yes, I can."


    After that, Xiong Yingqi kisses Yudi. After a long time of kissing, they get up to wash and go downstairs to eat.


    After dinner, Xiong Yingqi takes Youdi to the studio. After that, Xiong Yingqi drives to Youjia company.


    But on the way to Youjia company, Xiong Yingqi received a call from his assistant.


    "Mr. Xiong, madam is waiting for you in your office. She said she couldn''t get through to you. Let me ask you, you When will you come to the company today? " Asked the assistant.


    Xiong Yingqi is not surprised by such a thing. She had received several phone calls from her mother and always said that she could not agree with each other. After that, she blocked her mother''s number, so she could not get through the phone and could not reach herself.


    But unexpectedly, she went to the company to find herself today.


    "Tell my mom I''m not going to the company today." Xiong Yingqi said to the assistant.


    My mother knows what she wants to say and what she wants to say, so she doesn''t need to meet her or talk with her, because she and her ideas and opinions can never reach an agreement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Xiong Yingqi thought the assistant would say something, but he didn''t expect that what he heard later was his mother''s voice.


    "Yingqi, are you going to help Youjia company?" Ding Hui asked.


    Xiong Yingqi did not answer.


    Ding Hui said, "Yingqi, I tell you that you are my son and a member of our Xiong family. You are not allowed to participate in the affairs of you family."


    "You can come back to the company right now. I''ve got the divorce agreement between you and UTI ready. You can come and sign it. After you sign it, you can have it signed by Yudi."


    Xiong Yingqi''s face changed when he heard this. Because he was angry, he didn''t want to answer his mother a word.


    Before Ding Hui finished, she said, "Why are you so stupid? The friends of you family usually stay far away. No one goes to help you. What''s more, you''re faced with more than a little debt. They don''t know whether their assets are enough to pay off the debts. Why do you have to go into this muddy water?"


    Xiong Yingqi adjusted his mood and didn''t answer his mother. Instead, he asked her, "Mom, if you have an accident with my father one day, do you want me not to rescue you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Hui was stunned by Xiong Yingqi''s question.


    After reaction, Ding Hui replied, "you must save us, because you are our son, your father and I are your parents, who gave birth to you and raised you."


    "The yous are my family, and UTI is my favorite. Can I watch them stand by Xiong Yingqi asked again.


    "You are not related to them by blood."


    "I am related to you by blood. Have you ever loved my son?" Xiong Yingqi asked, "how much time did you spend with me from childhood to adulthood? Have you calculated it yourself?"


    Ding Hui couldn''t answer.


    "Mom, what else do you and I have apart from blood? I''m not as close to you as a nanny at home Xiong Yingqi continued, mentioning these, the pain in his heart was torn open again.


    The people who accompanied him since childhood have always been nannies. The aunt once accompanied him for 12 years. After leaving, another aunt accompanied him until he went to study abroad.


    Childhood loneliness, I now think of the heart is astringent pain, but I am very grateful to the two aunts, they are more intimate than Mom, taught themselves a lot of truth, teach themselves a lot of knowledge except school.


    If we say that a person''s quality and tutoring come from family and family, it is not tenable here. Our accomplishment and tutoring come from loneliness, and they are taught by two kind aunts around us.


    "How can nanny compare with us? She took the money to work for our family. What you spent from small to large was not the money from me and your father? " Ding Hui refuted her son.


    Xiong Yingqi was so angry that he could hardly communicate with his mother.


    Ding Hui did not intend to say this, only said, "you come to the company as soon as possible, quickly sign the divorce agreement, and get rid of the relationship with you family as soon as possible, so I can worry about it earlier."


    "Ha ha," Xiong Yingqi chuckled twice and then said, "Mom, your dream should wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Hui doesn''t know what it means.


    But then, Ding Hui heard a busy tone coming from the mobile phone.


    Xiong Yingqi hung up and drove to Youjia company.


    Ding Hui''s angry face in the office has changed. After returning the mobile phone to the assistant, she doesn''t mean to give up. If she can''t decide her son''s side, she can go to Youdi directly.


    It''s OK to ask UTI to sign first. Then he will go to find his son in person and force him to sign. As a result, he will still get divorced.


    ¡­¡­


    Yudi''s studio is not big, only a few employees, but everyone gets along well. The atmosphere in the studio is very warm every day. Everyone goes to work with interest and is not depressed at all.


    The magazines in the studio are all fashion magazines, and the TV on the wall also plays various kinds of catwalk videos and fashion news. Here, there is no political news, no business news, no entertainment news, only monotonous fashion. However, for UTI, it is not monotonous at all, but has an exclusive atmosphere, so that she can enjoy it very much.


    Yudi is sitting in the office, checking the orders received by the studio last month and gathering some data.


    Suddenly, a colleague stood at the door and said, "sister you, a lady is looking for you, saying it''s your mother-in-law."


    "My mother-in-law?" UTI is surprised that her mother-in-law has not been to her studio before. What are you doing today?


    "Well."


    UTI got up quickly and replied to her colleague, "I''ll go and have a look."


    When she saw her mother-in-law standing at the door of the studio, she happily walked over and said, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Ding Hui is obviously no longer polite to UTI. She said in a very serious tone, "I come to see you for something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mother-in-law was so emotional that she was surprised.


    My mother-in-law is usually very kind to herself, and her words are kind. But now, what happened?Utty suppressed her surprise and continued to smile and say to her mother-in-law, "Mom, go to my office."


    "Let''s go." Ding Hui was not polite at all, motioning for UTI to lead the way.


    Yudi understood what her mother-in-law meant, so she could only lead the way and take her mother-in-law to the office.


    UTI didn''t know what her mother-in-law had to do with herself, but it was definitely not a business matter. So she closed the door of the office and did not affect the work of other employees.


    When Ding Hui saw that UTI closed the door, she chuckled, "Oh, the guard heart is quite strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Judy didn''t understand. "Mom, you are What do you mean


    "All right, Yudi, don''t pretend to be simple for me," Ding Hui said, without being polite to Youdi. She took two documents from her bag and threw them on her desk in her office. She said, "this is the divorce agreement between you and Yingqi. Sign it."


    "Divorce agreement?" Youdi was surprised. She went over and looked at the cover of the document. It was the divorce agreement. But she didn''t want to divorce Yingqi.


    "Mom, I don''t mean to divorce Yingqi." Said to eunuch.


    "What? Do you still want to pester Yingqi Ding Hui asked.


    Judy doesn''t know what that means at all?


    What is entanglement? Yingqi and myself are husband and wife. They have a very good relationship, and they have no relationship with entanglement.


    Ding Hui looks at UTI pretending not to understand, is even more tired.


    "All right, don''t pretend to me. I know how you feel now. There''s something wrong with your family. No one is responsible for all this. You want to find Yingqi as the pillar of our family. I tell you, I won''t agree."


    Ding Hui finished and said, "Yingqi is our bear family''s child, and has no relationship with you family. You can solve the affairs of you family by yourself. Don''t involve Yingqi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Something happened to my family? What happened to my family? " Yudi asked, he called his parents two days ago, and they didn''t say anything.


    When Ding Hui sees UTI like this, she is not sure whether she continues to pretend, but it seems that she is not pretending?


    "It seems that your parents didn''t tell you," Ding Hui said. "I''ll tell you today."


    "Your family is bankrupt and heavily in debt, and has been investigated. It is estimated that your family''s assets have been frozen?"


    "Your company has stopped operation now. Your parents don''t know where it is. But my silly son even went to your company to help you manage. When I see Yingqi, I will teach him a lesson."


    Listening to her mother-in-law saying this, Yudi''s mind was full of thunder.


    Something happened to my family? What happened to the company? How could this happen?


    My parents didn''t tell me, and Yingqi didn''t tell me. In the end What is the situation?


    Little by little, utty accepted the fact.


    But Ding Hui obviously didn''t give Youdi so much time, and forced her to say again, "OK, you know now, then sign the divorce agreement. It doesn''t matter if you sign the divorce agreement. What do you like about you family?"


    After Youdi''s reaction in her mind, she tried not to panic. She would call her parents and Yingqi later on about the family affairs. But now, she should stabilize her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, even if something happened to my family, I didn''t intend to divorce Yingqi," Yudi said firmly. "My family''s affairs belong to my family. I can leave Yingqi out of charge and take responsibility, but these have nothing to do with my marriage with Yingqi."


    Career return to career, I will never mix career and feelings together.


    "Why are you so naive? The marriage between you and Yingqi is originally an interest. How can it have nothing to do with it? " Ding Hui said.


    "What?" UTI was flustered, unsteady and stepped back two steps.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s our family''s arrangement that you and Yingqi met. I let Yingqi approach you, and you got married. That''s what I asked Yingqi to do. He had to marry you." Ding Hui said it all.


    Yudi was completely confused, but at the same time, she was wondering, "Why are you doing this?"


    "Because our family needs your family''s interests, we need your family''s reputation and contacts in the market, and your family''s career help."


    Under this, UTI completely collapsed, the whole person stood unsteadily, fell to the ground, the brain completely could not respond.


    How, how can it be like this?


    Yingqi feels good about himself. From the realization to the present, he takes good care of himself. He can''t find any flaws in him.


    However, after I got married, I occasionally heard from my father that my company helped the company of Yingqi family. As for other reputation and contacts, I have no idea.


    Is that true?


    No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe Yingqi will do this.


    Yudi''s heart is exclusive of this fact, the heart is also messy, but not to the point of being in a hurry.


    Slowly standing up from the ground, UTI looked at her mother-in-law, because of her emotional excitement, she was not so polite and gentle to her mother-in-law before.


    "I don''t believe what you said. I''m going to ask Yingqi." Said to eunuch.


    "It''s up to you. Yingqi should be in your company now," Ding Hui said. "You can sign this before you go."


    That''s what I came here for today. I have to ask her to sign it.


    UTI was not a coward. She took two steps, picked up two divorce papers on the table, looked at her mother-in-law and said, "I won''t sign it, at least not now."


    "Yingqi and I got married together. If we want to divorce, it''s also for him and me, and you..." UTI''s attitude towards her mother-in-law has changed, "she is not qualified to participate in our affairs."


    "You..." Ding Hui has nothing to say.


    "Please leave," said utty, holding back the impulse. "I''ll take the divorce agreement. If Yingqi and I are sure of a divorce, this will come in handy."


    Hearing what Youdi said, Ding Hui doesn''t know what to do?


    However, it''s good to ask her to find Yingqi with the divorce agreement. It''s also a good thing for them to sign each other. Anyway, it''s OK to get rid of the burden of you family as soon as possible.


    "Well, you''d better go to Yingqi as soon as possible. I''ll ask Yingqi tomorrow. If you haven''t signed the divorce agreement, I''ll still come to you, hum."


    Ding Hui finished and turned away.


    After Ding Hui left, Yudi stood in the office for a long time, then rushed out of the office.


    UTI left the studio, took a taxi by the side of the road and went straight to her company.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many employees in Youjia company now. Xiong Yingqi told several employees to sort out the information and sit in his father-in-law''s office to check some reports.When UTI came to the company, she saw that the company was empty. The atmosphere was completely different from that of her coming to the company. Moreover, there were so few people. It seems that It''s a real accident.


    Judy goes to Dad''s office.


    Xiong Yingqi has been busy until he hears that the door of the office is opened. Xiong Yingqi looks up at the door.


    When he saw UTI, Xiong Yingqi was surprised.


    "Yudi," Xiong Yingqi asked as he stood up and walked to Yudi, "Why are you here?"


    Instead of answering Xiong Yingqi''s words, Yudi stood not far from the door and looked at Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi walked to UTI''s face and felt from her emotions that she should have known about the company''s accident.


    "Yudi, listen to me, about the company..." Xiong Yingqi wants to explain the company to Yudi.


    But before he said it, he was interrupted by UTI.


    "Xiong Yingqi," Youdi asked with his surname Xiong Yingqi, "did you ask your mother to prepare the divorce agreement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Xiong Yingqi was shocked and knew the matter.


    "My mother came to you?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    UTI did not answer.


    Xiong Yingqi was sure in his heart and said quickly, "UTI, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. I don''t mean to divorce you, really not."


    Yudi didn''t listen to Xiong Yingqi''s explanation, looked at Xiong Yingqi and asked him, "at the beginning, you approached me and knew me because of the arrangement of your family?"


    Xiong Yingqi knows that it seems that her mother has told UTI all about it. She is now I know everything.


    I originally wanted to wait for the business of Youjia company to be dealt with, and after all the things have stabilized, I would like to confess to Youdi. But now it seems that my plan has been advanced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "Isn''t it?" Asked utty again.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t escape this time and replied, "yes, when I first contacted you, it was There is a purpose. "


    "Is it the purpose of your bear family to marry me? For profit? " Asked utty again.


    "No," Xiong Yingqi replied, "I married you because I love you. It has nothing to do with anything else."


    "But after we got married, you bear family got benefits from my family. Do you want to deny that?" Said UTI.


    Xiong Yingqi knows that he can''t deny it. "I don''t deny it. It''s a fact. But you believe me. I married you because I love you. I''m..."


    Xiong Yingqi''s words were not finished. Suddenly, UTI raised his hand, exhausted all his strength, and slapped Xiong Yingqi in the face.


    Clear applause, even the staff outside heard.


    Xiong Yingqi''s words were interrupted. He looked at UTI all the time and felt the heat on his face.


    After the slap, UTI was so weak that she felt pain in her breath.


    "Xiong Yingqi," Youdi''s voice is very light and ethereal, "my world has always been pure. How can you This is for me. "


    With that, UTI closed her eyes and fell in front of Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yudi, Yudi." Xiong Yingqi reacted immediately, reached out his hand in a hurry, and held yoti in his waist, but did not let her fall.


    "Yudi, wake up, Yudi." Xiong Yingqi yelled, but for a long time, he didn''t wake up UTI.


    Xiong Yingqi was completely flustered, but he knew what to do next. He took Yudi and rushed out of the office to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the hospital, Xiong Yingqi called his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    When he came to the hospital, Xiong Yingqi, under the doctor''s arrangement, accompanied Yudi to the door of the emergency room. Xiong Yingqi stopped.


    Standing at the door of the emergency room, Xiong Yingqi is full of regret and apology.


    I hope that UTI will wake up, she can blame herself as much as she wants, as long as she''s OK, as long as she doesn''t leave.


    After a while, Youwei and Liang Sichu came.


    "Dad, mom." Xiong Yingqi greets his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    "How about UTI?" Liang Sichun was worried about his daughter. He asked his son-in-law as soon as he got a firm foothold.


    "I don''t know the situation yet," Xiong Yingqi said realistically. "The doctor has been in it and hasn''t come out yet."


    "Utty just fainted. Nothing else happened?" Youwei is also worried about her daughter.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi looked at her father-in-law and nodded. "She knew all the things. Maybe she couldn''t bear it, so she fainted."


    Yudi in her heart needs to be cared for wholeheartedly. She can''t bear anything and has no bearing capacity. She is a small and lovely child in her heart and needs to be protected by herself all the time.


    When Youwei heard this, he didn''t speak any more, just sighed.


    Liang Sichu couldn''t help but cry.


    After three people were silent for a long time, Youwei first opened his mouth and said to Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, when Youdi wakes up, you can give her a good explanation."


    Youwei finished and looked at Liang Sichu.


    Liang sicchu nodded and understood that the two of them should first communicate about their daughter''s affairs. If they need to, they can talk to their daughter again with their wife. Now they don''t say anything in front of their daughter.


    "Well, I will." Xiong Yingqi answered his father-in-law.


    The three men waited until a doctor came out, and then they rushed to ask.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?" Xiong Yingqi asked the doctor.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that she''s weak," the doctor said. "The patient will be transferred to the ward. Your family will accompany her, but remember, don''t stimulate her mood any more."


    "OK, I see." Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    "Who of you will go with me to go through the hospital procedures." Then a nurse came out and asked.


    "I''ll go," Xiong Yingqi said. He looked at his father-in-law and his mother-in-law and said to them, "Dad, mom, you go to accompany Yudi first, and I''ll go through the hospitalization procedures."


    "Well, good." Youwei answers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, you Wei and Liang Sichu accompany their daughter, looking at the sleeping appearance, you Wei and Liang Sichu feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you do not know how to wake up and make a fuss about this character?" Liang sicchu said sadly.


    Her daughter''s character is too clear to her. She simply faces everything. Once something she is not satisfied with, she will resolutely reject, even resolutely. Then she Will you be firm with Yingqi?


    Youwei was also worried, but he was not as pessimistic as Liang Sichu. He only said, "wait until Youdi wakes up and have a look at the situation."


    "Well."


    Xiong Yingqi went back to the ward after completing the hospitalization procedures, and accompanied Youdi with his father-in-law and mother-in-law.Two hours later, UTI wakes up and slowly opens her eyes.


    "Yudi, Yudi." Xiong Yingqi took UTI''s hand and yelled.


    "UTI." Liang Sichu also exclaimed excitedly.


    Youdi''s mind comes back and looks to one side. She sees Xiong Yingqi and her parents.


    Feeling her hand pulled by a familiar hand, Yudi knew it was Xiong Yingqi''s hand, and immediately pulled it away from Xiong Yingqi''s hand.


    Xiong Yingqi felt this action, and Youwei and Liang Sichu also saw it.


    For a while, no one spoke, and the whole ward was quiet.


    Xiong Yingqi knows that Youdi has already remembered that she is estranged from herself, and she is blaming herself in her heart.


    "UTI, I..." Xiong Yingqi wanted to explain, but just said a few words, Youdi interrupted.


    "Get out." UTI said two words in a cold voice.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu on the side of the party did not intend to participate in the meeting. They wanted to let Yingqi fight for it first and then explain to her daughter to see her reaction.


    "Yudi, listen to me..." Xiong Yingqi doesn''t want to leave, seizing the opportunity to explain to Yudi.


    But this time, UTI completely broke out in emotion, "go out, Xiong Yingqi, you go out, I don''t want to see you, you go out."


    Yudi roared with tears in his heart. These voices were heard in Xiong Yingqi''s heart. Xiong Yingqi felt very painful and miserable.


    "You asshole, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to talk to you, get out, get out."


    Yudi roared again. He had no strength. After that, he would lie back weakly, close his eyes and feel light.


    If you don''t feel any more, you will never wake up?


    Seeing that Youdi looked like this, Liang Sichu was really soft hearted and called out, "Yingqi..."


    Xiong Yingqi knew what his mother-in-law meant, and he was also aware of the doctor''s advice. Yudi was very weak and could not be stimulated any more.


    Xiong Yingqi looks at UTI on the hospital bed, feeling very sad, but he still plans to leave first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    She just woke up and needed a good rest. When she was in a stable mood, she would chat with her.


    "UTI, then you Take a rest first, "Xiong Yingqi said." I''ll be late I''ll be with you again. "


    UTI didn''t answer. He turned aside and gave Xiong Yingqi a back figure. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Xiong Yingqi wanted to say something else, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Turning around, Xiong Yingqi looks at his father-in-law and nods with his father-in-law.


    You know what his son-in-law means. He wants to go to the company.


    "Go on, don''t be too tired," he said to his son-in-law. "A lot of things are doomed. I''ll take the consequences, but I don''t want you to do anything, pay attention to your health and protect your own interests."


    We can''t let our company involve our son-in-law''s reputation and bear''s company. Our family has already been like this, and I don''t want to implicate the innocent.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded to answer his father-in-law, but he did not intend to listen to his father-in-law.


    All things, I have to do my best to do, no matter how the future results, at least I have tried.


    Xiong Yingqi left the ward.


    "Utty, Yingqi is gone." Liang sicchu looked at his daughter and whispered.


    When Youdi knew Xiong Yingqi was gone, she opened her eyes and turned to look at her parents.


    "Dad, mom." As soon as she opened her mouth to call her parents, UTI began to cry and her tears flowed like lines.


    "UTI." Liang sicchu''s eyes were red, and he went forward and reached out his hand to embrace his daughter.


    "Mom, how could he do that, how could he?" "It''s not very emotional, it''s not very emotional," she cried.


    Liang Sichu did not immediately answer her daughter, holding her daughter, after a long time, she said to her daughter, "Youdi, calm down first."


    "Yingqi did miss something, but it was not so wrong that he could not be forgiven." Liang Sichu said that he is not angry with the things his son-in-law has done now. If you think about Xiong''s family, it''s hard for her son-in-law to be with his parents, so it''s good that the child can always treat Youdi sincerely.


    "No, I won''t forgive her." Judy will say it firmly.


    Liang Sichu heard his daughter''s firm words and knew that it was not suitable to talk to her daughter about this now, so he didn''t say it again.


    Yudi and her mother hugged each other, and when mom left, she looked at her father.


    "Dad, in the company Are you ok? " Yudi asked with concern. It would remind me that when I went to the company, the situation was not the same as usual.


    "Well, that''s already the case." Yuwei answered his daughter.


    "How could it suddenly..." Yudi still can''t accept, "the company has been good before, how can..."


    I don''t know what happened during this period of time. Now I know it. I always feel very surprised and untrue.


    "In fact, the company has been in trouble for a long time," Liang SICU continued with her daughter. "Your father and I tried to solve the problem ourselves without telling everyone, but we didn''t solve it in the end."


    UTI looks at her and wants to hear her go on.


    "Since Yingqi knew that our company had an accident, Yingqi has been helping. But for Yingqi''s help, our family It could be worse than it is now. " Liang Sichu said that his son-in-law and his wife all look at the efforts made by his son-in-law. Without the help of Yingqi and his friends, let alone property, he and his wife may not even have a place to live and can''t afford to live in a hotel.


    Hearing her mother''s words, UTI did not answer. She looked at the other side and chose not to listen.


    Youwei understood her daughter''s actions, but said, "utty, Yingqi is really kind to our family, to you, to me and your mother. We can feel all these things with our heart."


    You Wei said that. Liang Sichu took this opportunity to say, "Yudi, although Yingqi contacted you for a purpose at the beginning, you can think about it yourself. How did he treat you since you met?"


    "Did he ever hurt you? Is it bad for you? "


    After asking a few questions, Liang Sichu pauses, softens his tone, and then says, "Yudi, Yingqi is married to you. He is sincere and doesn''t want to use you to do anything."


    "But because of the marriage, his family got a lot of benefits from us." Judy argued, to mom.


    "It''s not Yingqi''s purpose, it''s natural," Youwei said. "You two are really together and married. When such news gets out, other people will naturally have their ideas. It''s a natural phenomenon."


    "Yudi, Yingqi didn''t ask our family to do anything. Even if your mother and I help Xiong family''s company, it''s because of Yingqi''s filial piety to us and for your sake. These are voluntary." Said yovi.


    Although Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui are the ultimate beneficiaries, in terms of Yingqi''s face, he is not very angry. He just hopes that he will not come with Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui in the future.


    The marriage of the two children is up to them. As for the relationship between the parents, I think it can be broken. Without such a family, it is a kind of luck for the family.Thinking of Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui, Liang Sichu was a bit angry. He also knew that his daughter had been hit so hard. It was Ding Hui who told her that Yingqi had confessed on the phone before.


    "I didn''t expect Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui to be like that. I really don''t know how they educated Yingqi such a good child?" Liang sicchu said angrily.


    I didn''t know Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui very well before. I didn''t fully believe the news I heard from others. But I have experienced it this time, and I have seen it.


    "Well, it''s no use saying that," Youwei interrupted the topic. "Our family only recognize Yingqi now."


    Looking at her daughter, Youwei said, "UTI, you just want to do things between you and Yingqi. You don''t have to worry about other people''s other things. Your mother and I will always be with you, Yingqi I''ll be with you. "


    Listening to her parents'' words, UTI did not answer anything and remained silent.


    Liang Sichu comforted his daughter and said, "Youdi, you should think more about Yingqi''s kindness to you. He is really sincere to you."


    "Mom, I don''t want to hear that from you." With that, UTI closed her eyes and turned her head aside to show her rejection.


    "OK, OK. If you don''t want to hear it, don''t say it," Liang Sichu followed her daughter, "then you can have a rest and your mother will be with you here."


    With that, Liang Sichu said to Youwei, "go there and have a rest."


    There is a sofa not far away, where you can sit and rest.


    "No, I''ll go out and make a phone call. You''ll stay with UTI."


    "Yes."


    After that, UTI didn''t see Xiong Yingqi that day. His parents were always with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    The next day, in the morning, Youwei and Liang Sichu woke up very early, and Yudi was still asleep.


    The ward is a VIP ward with a separate rest room and a large bed. Youwei slept in the lounge last night, while Liang Sichu and her daughter slept in the hospital bed, so the family stayed in the ward for one night last night.


    After Youwei and Liang Sichu washed up, Youwei was preparing to buy breakfast when Xiong Yingqi came.


    Xiong Yingqi took four breakfasts. After giving all the breakfast to his mother-in-law, Xiong Yingqi said to his father-in-law, "Dad, mom, you go to have breakfast first. I will accompany Youdi."


    "Why don''t you eat first, UTI. You won''t wake up. You can''t be accompanied." Liang sicchu said, but did not forget to look at her daughter.


    Xiong Yingqi shook his head. "No, I don''t have an appetite."


    "I worked late last night and wanted to stay with you, but I didn''t want to disturb your rest too late, so I stayed in the company for a few hours," Xiong said. "Now, I want to accompany Yudi."


    One night did not see her, the heart has long missed her, want to look at her, want to accompany her.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu understand that Liang Sichu doesn''t insist on his meaning any more. He nods and says, "OK, then your father and I will have dinner on the balcony. You can accompany Youdi and eat with you later."


    There are tables and chairs on the balcony of the ward. It''s OK to sit and have breakfast.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    After his father-in-law''s mother-in-law left, Xiong Yingqi went to the hospital bed and sat down with Yudi.


    When Youdi wakes up, she sees that the people around her are not her parents, but Xiong Yingqi. Her calm expression immediately changes.


    "UTI." Xiong Yingqi called softly.


    UTI didn''t answer. She got up slowly and was ready to wash.


    Seeing that Yudi was about to get up, Xiong Yingqi rushed to help Yudi, but as soon as he met Yudi, he was pushed away.


    "Don''t touch me. Go away." Said UTI.


    Xiong Yingqi felt very sad when he looked at UTI''s action like this. He wanted to help her again, but he was afraid that her strong resistance would make him excited.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yingqi didn''t insist, so he looked at UTI.


    Yudi had a fluid infusion yesterday, and there is no infusion today, so she can move on her own, get out of bed and go to wash.


    Xiong Yingqi is standing beside Youdi and follows her wherever she goes.


    After Yudi finished washing, Xiong Yingqi waited for Yudi to walk out of the bathroom, went to take Yudi''s hand and said, "Yudi, can we have a chat?"


    "Let me go," UTI said, shaking off Xiong Yingqi''s hand. "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "I have something to say to you." Xiong Yingqi went to layudi again.


    UTI did not answer, but forced to break away from Xiong Yingqi''s hand.


    Xiong Yingqi felt that this was not the way to do it. He directly picked up Yudi, took her to the hospital bed and sat down. Then he knelt down in front of her, holding her hands with both hands.


    "Give me a chance, will you?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    However, at this moment, seeing the strong feelings in Xiong Yingqi''s eyes, she had to admit that her heart was shaking and her heart was softened.


    Knowing the fact, he couldn''t accept the truth, so he wanted to be away from the truth.


    Without hearing UTI''s reply, Xiong Yingqi takes Yudi''s silence as a promise, adjusts his mood and plans to have a good chat with UTI.


    "I don''t know what my mother said to you, but UTI, what I''m going to say next is all true and true."


    "I swear that I will not cheat you, and I will never cheat you in my life," Xiong Yingqi said. "If I fail to do so, I am willing to get any punishment, including death."


    Hearing Xiong Yingqi''s extraordinary words, Youdi''s heart is not without feeling. Her eyelids move and her heart throbs.


    He didn''t think about what to do with him. He didn''t need to say that.


    Xiong Yingqi continued, "first of all, I apologize to you. At the beginning, I approached you and got to know you for a purpose."


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    "But since I met you, everything I have done is sincere," Xiong Yingqi said. "Every word I say to you is from my heart, without any purpose."


    "After I know you, I am moved and moved to you. I want to love you and protect you. These are the thoughts in my heart."


    "But my parents don''t know about these ideas, so when we get married, they think it''s just that I''m using you according to their ideas."


    These words, UTI is to understand, but there is no change on the surface, is still indifferent.


    Xiong Yingqi continued, "UTI, you must believe my love for you. I don''t intend to divorce you. I don''t want to separate from you."


    "I want to protect you for a lifetime. We''ll be together for a lifetime. We''ll never give up.""I did something wrong before. I can make up for it as much as you want me to, but Don''t leave me, will you? " Xiong Yingqi said.


    I am afraid that she will make the decision that she does not want to see and the result that she does not want to accept.


    UTI didn''t answer. She didn''t say anything.


    Xiong Yingqi will think of what Youdi said about the divorce agreement yesterday. He added, "UTI, the divorce agreement my mother showed you is fake. I didn''t agree with it, nor did I prepare it. You don''t believe that. I won''t divorce you. Even if you want to divorce, I won''t agree."


    The firmness in the back makes Youdi move in her heart and looks at Xiong Yingqi, but she still doesn''t say anything.


    The heart is very chaotic, do not know what to say to this man, also don''t know how to face this man?


    Before the good, as if can not come back, the future life, what will be like?


    Xiong Yingqi did not wait for any reply from UTI. He looked at her again and asked, "UTI, we still live as before, OK? I''ll take care of the company''s and home affairs. You and your parents don''t have to worry about it, but you have to stay with me. "


    "With you in my heart, I will not be confused, I will have confidence to face anything outside." Xiong Yingqi said that she is her own support. Without her, the whole world would collapse and the whole person would be vulnerable.


    Youdi looks at Xiong Yingqi and believes his words in his heart, but It seems that I can''t trust you as much as before.


    "All right?" Xiong Yingqi wants to ask Youdi what he means.


    Yudi turned to her side and did not answer. She did not face Xiong Yingqi.


    Seeing UTI''s behavior like this, Xiong Yingqi felt sad and helpless.


    Just then, Xiong Yingqi''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiong Yingqi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his father-in-law''s assistant calling. During this time, he dealt with the affairs of Youjia company and told the assistant his contact information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Xiong Yingqi guessed that it should be the company''s business. He could only say to UTI, "I''ll go and answer the phone first."


    With that, Xiong Yingqi gets up and walks out of the ward. In his heart, he doesn''t want to let UTI know about the company.


    In this way, she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know the details, so she won''t think too much and worry too much.


    Xiong Yingqi went to pick up the phone outside the ward. Youwei and Liang Sichu, who had dinner on the balcony, were not in the mood to eat. I don''t know how their daughter and son-in-law are chatting. They both looked like they were just now. But the glass door on the balcony was closed and they didn''t hear what they were saying?


    "Shall we go in?" Liang Sichu asked you Wei.


    After Youwei thought about it, he said, "go in. If Yingqi says something to Yudi later, we will persuade her."


    Youwei guessed that Yingqi should have explained all the explanations just now, and then they talked. They should not care about their presence or their wife.


    "Well."


    Youwei and Liang Sichu enter the ward with their daughter.


    When UTI saw her mom and Dad, she didn''t say anything. She just took her hand.


    This will think that from the beginning to the end, his closest people are still his parents, and Xiong Yingqi, I can''t believe him completely.


    Xiong Yingqi came in after answering the phone. He was not surprised to see his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    "Is there something wrong?" Asked yvey, seeing his son-in-law''s mood.


    "Well, there''s something urgent in the company. I need to go back right away." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Youwei didn''t know where the two children had just chatted, and worried that the interruption would affect their relationship, he said, "or I''ll go to the company and you''ll stay here with UTI."


    "No, Dad, you can stay here," Xiong Yingqi said. "I''ve been following up on everything in the company recently. It''s better for me to go."


    "And it''s all about negotiation. I''m worried about your health, so You stay here, stay with my mother, and I''ll go to the company. " Xiong Yingqi said.


    Now all the things in the company are not good. They need to solve, face and accept things that have never been accepted. So I don''t want my father-in-law to go to the company.


    Youwei understood. He nodded and said nothing.


    Liang sicchu didn''t say anything, but he knew that the son-in-law was thinking about his body and his wife''s emotions.


    Youdi can also see that Xiong Yingqi is helping his family and considering his parents. However, he still does not forgive his cheating and his family''s practices.


    Xiong Yingqi walked over and sat down on the other side of UTI. He stretched out his hand and took her hand. He said, "you should have a good rest in the hospital. This morning, I may need to have infusion. In the afternoon, I will come to the hospital. When the doctor has finished the examination and is sure to be discharged, we will go home, eh?"


    Yesterday, I went through the procedures of hospitalization by myself. When I asked the doctor, the doctor said that after the infusion inspection this morning, I could be discharged without any problems.


    UTI did not answer, not a word.


    Liang Sichu saw her daughter like this, answered for her daughter, and said to her son-in-law, "Yingqi, you can go to work. Youdi has us to take care of it. It will be OK. If there is any situation, I will call you."


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi answered his mother-in-law''s words, and finally said to UTI, "then I''ll go first."


    With that, Xiong Yingqi said hello to his father-in-law and left the ward.


    When Xiong Yingqi left the ward, UTI looked up to see Xiong Yingqi, but after only one glance, his eyes moved away.


    "You sit down first, UTI. Mom''s going to get you breakfast. You have breakfast first." Liang said.


    Under the care of her mother, Yudi ate breakfast, thinking about herself and Xiong Yingqi. She knew that Xiong Yingqi bought the breakfast.


    Eating and eating, UTI suddenly burst into tears.


    "UTI." Liang Sichu didn''t know what her daughter was thinking, but when she saw her daughter like this, Liang Sichu was also sad. She put her breakfast aside and stretched out her hand to wipe her tears.


    "Mom." Yoti called for mom, then threw herself into her arms and began to cry.


    "I''m here, I''m here," Liang Sichu quickly hugged her daughter and comforted him. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Your father and I are here."


    Knowing that her daughter was in a bad mood, Liang Sichu did not dare to say more and ask more, so she could only accompany her daughter.


    Youwei on one side felt sad when she saw her daughter like this. However, she could understand that if she wanted to face these things, she still had to be strong. Even if she felt sad again, even if she was sad again, what she should face still had to face.


    I just hope that after her daughter has cried, her heart will be stronger and her heart will understand more about Yingqi''s kindness to her, and then she will decide her own thoughts.


    Yudi cried for a long time. She cried all her sadness. After crying, she continued to eat breakfast under her mother''s advice, but she had no appetite.


    The nurse came into the ward on time to give Yudi an infusion. Yudi was lying in bed, and soon after the infusion, she fell asleep because of the hypnotic effect of the drug.Yuwei went out to buy lunch. The three had lunch in the ward. The doctor arranged for Yudi to be examined at 2 p.m.


    At one o''clock, Xiong Yingqi arrived just after lunch.


    After greeting his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, Xiong Yingqi goes to sit down beside UTI. What worries him most is her.


    "The doctor said to have the examination at two o''clock. Yingqi, you can accompany Yudi to have the examination later." Liang Sichu explained to his son-in-law.


    "OK." Xiong Yingqi agreed.


    But UTI didn''t say, "Mom, I''ll go by myself. I don''t have to be accompanied."


    The word "others" in Yudi''s mouth made Xiong Yingqi feel uncomfortable.


    "UTI, I''m your husband, I''m no one else." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Yudi turned to her side and did not answer or look at Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi felt sad for his indifferent treatment, but he still stayed with Yudi.


    Liang Sichu and Youwei don''t know what to say. They can only let their daughter do this. They hope that Yingqi won''t feel too upset. They also hope that their daughter''s emotion will pass away soon and get along well with Yingqi.


    After that, under Xiong Yingqi''s insistence, Xiong Yingqi accompanied Youdi to have an examination. Youdi passed all the physical examinations, so he could be discharged from hospital and went home.


    By the time she got back to you''s house, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Seeing that her daughter was still in a mood, Liang Sichu could only comfort her son-in-law, "Yingqi, Youdi, this emotion will surely be over in two days, so don''t worry about it."


    "Well, it''s OK, Ma," Xiong Yingqi said to his mother-in-law, "even if UTI has been doing this to me, I should bear it. I''m sorry for her first. She should do everything to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Ah." Liang sicchu sighed.


    It happened to be talking to her son-in-law about this, and Liang Sichu also said his own idea, "Yingqi, in fact, I blame you at the beginning, but think about it, you seem to have nothing wrong, at least did not hurt our UTI."


    "And I have observed you for such a long time that I don''t want you to divorce Youdi," Liang SICU said. "As long as you treat UTI like you do now, and protect UTI well, not only I support you, but also your father will support you."


    "But there is a point," Liang SICU also said his worry, "is your parents'' side, I don''t want them to get close to UTI."


    People like Xiong Hanming and Ding Hui hate them very much and don''t want their daughter to meet them.


    Xiong Yingqi nodded, understood, and said, "Mom, I have the same idea as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Sichu was a little surprised.


    "If I can, I want Youdi not to meet my parents all my life," Xiong Yingqi said. "I will try my best to be filial to my parents, but I must do my best to protect UTI."


    "I never intended to let Youdi live with my parents. Now I don''t have this idea, and I won''t have it in the future," Xiong Yingqi said in his heart. "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let my parents get close to UTI, let alone let UTI get hurt."


    "This time, my mother''s practice has exceeded my bottom line. When things are handled well, I will treat my parents Some decisions will be made. "


    The decisions at that time may be the decisions of the rest of your life. These decisions may be merciless, but they have already made up their minds.


    "Well." Liang sicchu nodded and did not say more. After all, it was not easy for him to participate in and say anything about his son-in-law and his family.


    In the evening, after a family of four stutters, UTI and her parents said hello. When they went upstairs, Xiong Yingqi also followed.


    Yudi went back to her room and turned to close the door, but Xiong Yingqi pressed against the door to prevent her from closing the door.


    "UTI, this is our room." Xiong Yingqi said.


    After marriage, every time I go back to you''s house, Youdi and I live in this room. This is my room and hers for a long time.


    "It''s not yours. You go out." Yudi pushes Xiong Yingqi.


    This is the room I grew up in, not his.


    "I can''t go out. I want to be with you." Xiong Yingqi doesn''t care about UTI pushing himself, but embraces Yudi with one hand.


    Yudi naturally can not resist Xiong Yingqi''s strength, and finally Xiong Yingqi enters the room.


    Yudi knew she couldn''t get rid of him, so she didn''t care. She planned to go to the bathroom and sleep in the guest room after washing.


    Although there are only a few nannies at home now, I don''t know if the guest rooms have been cleaned up, but I can definitely live with them if I simply clean them up.


    Seeing that Yudi went to wash, Xiong Yingqi did not follow. There were his own clothes in the room. Xiong Yingqi went to change his home clothes and waited for UTI to take a bath.


    When UTI came out of the bath, she went straight to the door.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xiong Yingqi immediately went to stop Yudi and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "You let go of me," UTI resisted. "Aren''t you going to sleep here? Then you sleep, and I''ll go somewhere else. "


    "UTI." Xiong Yingqi''s tone was not good. He gave a solemn cry to calm her down.


    Yudi really calmed down, gave up the resistance and looked at Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yudi," Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi gently, "we are husband and wife, we should live together."


    "Xiong Yingqi, your mother has given me the divorce agreement. How can we still be husband and wife?"


    "The divorce agreement is fake. I didn''t agree with it or read it. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "But for me, it''s from your family."


    Xiong Yingqi was immediately speechless by UTI.


    When Youdi looks at Xiong Yingqi, the thought of what her mother-in-law said to herself that day makes her feel miserable and miserable.


    Youdi didn''t know where his courage came from or what he thought in his heart. He said, "Xiong Yingqi, we..."


    Before the rest of the speech is finished, Youdi is roared by Xiong Yingqi.


    "UTI." Xiong Yingqi was really angry and gave a roar. Then he bent over to kiss Yudi.


    "You..." UTI resisted strongly.


    Xiong Yingqi did not stop and continued to kiss, but his heart was very painful and his eyes began to turn red.


    In fact, two people did not really kiss how much, one with emotion, the other against, how can enjoy the kiss?


    After Xiong Yingqi let go of Yudi, he took Yudi''s arm with both hands.


    When Yudi was trying to resist again, he suddenly saw Xiong Yingqi''s red eyes, full of tears.


    Seeing this scene, UTI''s action, which she had to resist, instinctively stopped.


    Xiong Yingqi stared at UTI, a tear fell out, "you know, I can''t live without you."In a simple word, UTI''s heart has been severely shocked.


    Although the couple''s life is not long, he can feel that he is very important in his heart from knowing until now.


    "Let''s not separate, shall we?" Xiong Yingqi went on to say, tears shed a few drops, "you only think about living with me, you only want to spend every day with me, no one else wants to think about it, OK?"


    UTI didn''t answer, but she already knew the answer.


    If you think so, you are willing to live with him, because I love him, but


    Marriage is not only two people, but also two families. It''s OK to think so, but the reality is not like this.


    Like he has been good to himself, but he had a purpose from the beginning.


    Xiong Yingqi did not wait for an answer. He stretched out his hand and held yoti in his arms.


    When Youdi stayed in Xiong Yingqi''s arms, he changed his mind a little, that is, he didn''t say what he wanted to say before.


    His tears, let his heart ache, he can''t leave himself, in fact, how can he leave him?


    But his family


    If you think about Xiong Yingqi''s words before, you di will not say or do anything for the time being.


    In the face of the man I love, even if he is wrong, even if he is not committed to himself, but himself We still can''t be ruthless or even firm.


    Xiong Yingqi held Youdi for a long time before releasing her.


    At this meeting, both of them were calm down. Xiong Yingqi said to UTI, "I''ll take you to bed first."


    With that, Xiong Yingqi picked up Yudi, who did not resist.


    After putting Yudi on the bed, Xiong Yingqi approached her, kissed her on the forehead, and said, "wait for me, I''ll go and have a simple wash."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    After Xiong Yingqi left, UTI looked at the ceiling and thought about leaving the room, but in the end, he did not leave.


    In the bathroom, Xiong Yingqi is also worried that Youdi will leave. After washing quickly, Xiong Yingqi calms down when he goes out to see UTI lying on the bed.


    After Xiong Yingqi lies on the bed, he gently takes Yudi into his arms and holds her.


    "Sleep," Xiong said. "If you don''t want to go to work these two days, don''t go and have a good rest at home."


    "You call the staff tomorrow to explain what needs to be done. I''ll do it for you." Xiong Yingqi said.


    But UTI didn''t answer. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Xiong Yingqi watched UTI fall asleep, but did not say anything more. He went up to kiss Yudi''s forehead and held her to sleep.


    The next day, UTI didn''t go to the studio, but how to deal with the work, UTI didn''t tell Xiong Yingqi that he called to deal with it.


    Xiong Yingqi is worried about Youdi''s studio, but when he asks Youdi, he doesn''t talk to him about anything. Xiong Yingqi has no way.


    Because the company still has something to do, Xiong Yingqi has to shift his attention to other things. He can only ask his father-in-law to help him take care of UTI at home.


    In the next few days, the relationship between Xiong Yingqi and Yudi did not make progress. Youdi was very indifferent to Xiong Yingqi, but Xiong Yingqi could not exchange a positive look from Youdi even though he made various courteous gestures.


    After the investigation by the relevant departments, we have informed you of the results of all the things of Youjia company and made relevant statistics. Youjia company will be written off within one month, and all other properties of Youjia company will be confiscated and the debts of the company will be mortgaged.


    In a short period of time, a well-known company was so lonely. But for Youwei and Liang Sichu, their daughter is safe, and they are also safe. Moreover, the family has no debt and is not on the street. The result has been very satisfactory.


    You Wei and Liang Sichu are still very grateful to Xiong Yingqi. If it were not for his help and his friends, the result would not be so optimistic. You family must be heavily in debt.


    On this day, Xiong Yingqi was in you''s house, chatting with his father-in-law, his mother-in-law and Yudi.


    UTI sat by her mother''s side, took her hand, and said to her parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll support you in the future. We''ll lead a dull life."


    Although I lived a rich life before, but not completely immersed in such enjoyment, I am very glad that I still have an independent body, not in such a situation very embarrassed.


    When Youwei and Liang Sichu heard their daughter''s words, they heard Xiong Yingqi''s voice before they answered.


    "No," Xiong Yingqi took Yudi''s words and said to her, "my parents and you are all raised by me."


    "The income of your studio can be saved by yourself or used as pocket money. You can control it. I will buy you whatever you need in your daily life."


    After Xiong Yingqi finished speaking to Youdi, he looked at his father-in-law and his mother-in-law and said, "Dad, mom, as a younger generation, I should be filial to you, so I will be responsible for your expenses in the future."


    "Yingqi, this..." Liang sicchu was in a dilemma. The child had helped his family too much. Although he was a son-in-law and half a son, he was not his own son-in-law. He was too troublesome for him, and he felt very sorry.


    "Mom," Xiong Yingqi called politely, not to interrupt his mother-in-law''s words. "Don''t think too much about you and my father. We are a family. We share weal and woe. At this time, I should take on all the responsibilities of our family."


    Liang Sichu was touched by Xiong Yingqi''s words, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Youwei.


    Youwei didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s live in peace for a while, and see if there is anything else in the future?"


    "When everything is stable, we''ll think about the future," Youwei said. Because he and Liang Sichu don''t have any savings now, they still need the son-in-law to help them with their family expenses. "Yingqi, I may have to trouble you a lot recently, but this situation will not be too long. I have other plans in the future, and I will make arrangements as soon as possible."


    Xiong Yingqi shook his head and obviously didn''t agree with his father-in-law''s idea, "Dad, don''t be so polite about our family. Even if you and your aunt have any ideas later, you and I don''t agree with you to go out to work."


    "Yes, I don''t agree." On this point, UTI and Xiong Yingqi are consistent, but only in this way.


    "But the situation of our family..." Said yovi.


    "Dad," UTI interrupted, "I can support you and my mother. You can rest at home in the future."


    Judy thought about it and said, "if you''re really bored, you can do some simple housework at home."


    There are only two nannies left at home. If parents can''t sit at home, they can do some housework and help the nanny share some work.Seeing his daughter''s insistence, Youwei can''t say anything more. He can only wait to see the situation later.


    Xiong Yingqi wants to tell Youdi that the family will raise them by themselves, and her father-in-law can make arrangements for her.


    But before Xiong Yingqi could speak, the doorbell rang.


    Suddenly, four people sitting in the living room were surprised. Who would come home?


    Since the accident in the you family, many of your relatives and friends have stopped contacting each other. Those people want to hide far away. How can they come to the you family?


    But this time, who is outside?


    A nanny rushed to open the door. When she opened the door and saw that it was Ding Hui, the nanny turned and said to the owner, "Mr. bear, it''s your mother."


    Knowing that Ding Hui is here, UTI''s mood changes instantly. Thinking of seeing her mother-in-law in the studio before, Youdi''s mood will rise instantly.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu guess that the incoming is not good, but they both look at their daughter and care about her mood.


    When Xiong Yingqi''s mother comes to you''s house unexpectedly, he also looks at Youdi and worries about her mood.


    The nanny did not hear any host''s voice and asked Xiong Yingqi again, "Mr. Xiong, would you like to invite your mother in?"


    "No, let her..." Xiong Yingqi was stopped by his father-in-law.


    Yuki, you can''t come in with your mother


    Youwei thinks that no matter what the current situation is, or what Ding Huilai wants to do, we can''t turn the door off like this. Since we have come, we should face the things we should face and solve the problems that should be solved. This is the way to treat guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Yueqi didn''t know what he would say.


    He looked at the nurse and said, "please come in."


    "OK."


    Ding Hui came in with her bag in her hand. She saw three of you at home, and her son was also there. Ding Hui was not surprised.


    "Everyone is here." Ding Hui thinks that such words are also greetings.


    "Well, sit down, please." You Wei said to Ding Hui.


    "No, I''m here to take my Yingqi home," Ding Hui said to Youwei and Liang Sichu, and then said, "and..."


    Ding Hui looks at Yudi and asks, "has the divorce agreement been signed? When are you going to get a divorce certificate with Yingqi? "


    "Mom," Xiong Yingqi directly stopped his mother, stood up, looked at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t intend to divorce UTI."


    "It''s not about whether you have any plans. It''s something you have to divorce," Ding Hui said to her son, worried that his son would talk back to himself in front of outsiders. "Yingqi, you''ve been helping the you family recently, and now you''re still staying in the you family. I haven''t settled these accounts with you. You''d better not make me angry."


    After that, Ding Hui looks at Youdi again and asks, "tell me, when are you going to divorce Yingqi from our family?"


    Youdi is very angry. She stands up and is about to answer her mother-in-law''s words when Xiong Yingqi interrupts her.


    "I won''t divorce," Xiong Yingqi said firmly, looking at UTI. "Do you think you can divorce alone?"


    I''m afraid that UTI''s words and that she will make a decision that she doesn''t want to face, so I stop her words in advance.


    What Yudi wanted to say, this will not be able to say.


    It''s useless to decide by yourself. As long as Xiong Yingqi doesn''t agree, then divorce You can''t do without it.


    "Yingqi, you Why don''t you get divorced? " Ding Hui asked her son angrily.


    "Because I love my woman." Xiong Yingqi answered his mother.


    "How could you love her?" Ding Hui does not believe, "you know him for the benefit of our family, how can you fall in love with her?"


    Speaking of this, Xiong Yingqi''s anger rises gradually. He looks at his mother. He doesn''t intend to save his mother any face.


    "Why can''t I fall in love with her?" Xiong Yingqi asked, "in my love, who can make the decision for me except that I can make my own decisions? Are you? "


    Ding Hui was choked by her son.


    "What''s more, Judy and I went to get the marriage certificate. The client is us. Do you mean that you are going to get the divorce certificate with UTI?" Xiong Yingqi asked his mother.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Ding Hui this will be very embarrassed, looking at the three people not far away, face some hang up.


    "If you don''t get involved in things, how can my words be confused?" Xiong Yingqi said, "marriage is the business of UTI and me, and divorce is also our business. What right do you have to participate in?"


    "Because I''m your mother."


    "Then you can ask the law and the Civil Affairs Bureau. Can you get a divorce certificate with this power?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Hui was rejected again.


    Looking at the son''s insistence, Ding Hui is really helpless. "You, you, you are not filial son, I tell you, this marriage, you must give me to leave."


    "Then you can consider divorcing my father," Xiong Yingqi said directly. "You still have the power between you and my father."


    "You..."


    Xiong Yingqi felt that there was nothing more to say to his mother, and in front of UTI and his father-in-law, he did not want his mother to stay here for another second.


    "If it''s OK, please leave." Xiong Yingqi said to his mother.


    He was driven away by his son and was still in the you family. Ding Hui was very angry, "Xiong Yingqi, you have a hard wing, aren''t you? He drove me away. "


    "If you don''t come here, I won''t drive you away."


    "Don''t you know what I''m here for?" Ding Hui said, and then answered herself, "I''m here to tell you to leave Youjia, and you and Yudi must divorce."


    "You''re wrong. Neither of your ideas will come true." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "You..."


    Xiong Yingqi looked at his mother, but he didn''t want to treat her like this in his heart. However, under such circumstances, he had to suppress her with his own way. Otherwise, he could not guarantee what she would do in Youjia and who would be hurt.


    Protecting UTI is his lifelong mission. Protecting his father-in-law and his mother-in-law is his own responsibility. No one in this family is allowed to have an accident, so he must do so for them.


    "Mom, please leave me. Before I change my attitude completely, please Leave. " Xiong Yingqi looked at his mother seriously and said that his words were absolutely not a joke.


    Ding Hui is wise and interesting. She knows that her son is helping you family now. The four of them deal with one of them. They are weak and weak, and they can''t fight against each other.Before Ding Hui decided to leave, she looked at Yudi and said, "I will come to see you again until you divorce Yingqi."


    "Mom," Xiong Yingqi stopped his mother and said, "if you dare to find UTI again, don''t blame me for doing something bad for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Hui is surprised and looks at her son.


    Youdi didn''t expect Xiong Yingqi to do so. He was also surprised.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu can understand Xiong Yingqi a little. They know that the child is also suffering. In order to help their own family, they confront his family.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at his mother and continued, "in the future Don''t look for UTI. Don''t touch her hair, or I''ll ruin the company. You and my dad are going to pay off the debt


    "You, you..." Ding Hui was speechless.


    In the mind has taken care of, Ding Hui also dare not come at random, look at the four people in the living room, turned to leave.


    After Ding Hui left, the living room was quiet. UTI didn''t stay much and went upstairs to her room.


    Xiong Yingqi was very upset. After greeting his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, he also went upstairs, but instead of returning to his room, he went to his study.


    For two whole days, Xiong Yingqi was making his own plans and plans. Considering what would happen, Xiong Yingqi made his plans and plans more comprehensive.


    On this day, after breakfast, UTI went to the studio. Xiong Yingqi was at home and planned to take advantage of this time to talk with his father-in-law and his mother-in-law about his ideas.


    Xiong Yingqi went to the living room and asked his father-in-law and his mother-in-law sitting on the sofa, "Dad, mom, are you not going out today? I want to talk to you about something


    "Well, don''t go out," Liang Sichu replied, "Yingqi, you can sit down and talk about it."


    Xiong Yingqi nodded and sat down on the sofa on one side of his father-in-law''s mother-in-law, and then seriously said, "Dad, mom, these two days, I have an idea, I want to discuss with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Well? What do you think? " Asked yvey.


    "I want to take UTI and you out of Westport and live in a new city." Xiong Yingqi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, such an idea surprised Youwei and Liang Sichu, both of whom did not speak immediately.


    Xiong Yingqi continued, "Dad, mom, we still live together there as a family, just changing the environment."


    Xiong Yingqi talked with his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, and they talked about the general life plan. After listening, Youwei and Liang Sichu agreed to some extent, but they were more worried.


    "Yingqi, let''s go to Wangcheng together. Your parents are there What are you going to do? " Liang Sichu asked his son-in-law.


    "They can take care of themselves. At present, they don''t have the life around me and uti. They also live very well and are very satisfied. So we went to Wangcheng and they will live well in Xigang." Xiong Yingqi said that he may have been estranged from his parents since he was a child. Now when he makes such a decision, he does not have any nostalgia at all, but he still has a plan in mind to fulfill his duty of filial piety.


    After I went to Wangcheng, I could take time to ask more about the situation of the nanny''s home, and give some advice, or you can come back to see them for a period of time. These are not problems.


    "Then they Will you agree with your decision? " You Wei asked that Ding Hui came to make trouble at home a few days ago. It seems that Ding Hui would not agree with Yingqi''s departure from Xigang. What''s more, Xiong Hanming can''t guess what he thinks.


    "Dad, I don''t need their consent to make my decision," Xiong said. "Although they are my parents and relatives, compared with them, UTI is the one who will accompany me for the rest of my life, and she is the most important one."


    Youwei looked at his son-in-law and nodded. He knew that the boy had done all this for the sake of UTI.


    Xiong Yingqi felt that he had finished what he had to say, and then asked his father-in-law, "Mom and Dad, what do you think..."


    Youwei and Liang Sichu looked at each other, and Youwei motioned for Liang Sichu to say.


    "Yingqi, to tell you the truth, your father and I have been thinking about whether to leave Xigang these two days "We have lived in Xigang for many years, but we have been happy all the time. This family accident has hit us a lot. Happiness is too long and accidents are too sudden. Now Xigang is a sad place for us."


    "We are not as open-minded as you young people. Sometimes when we think back on our previous happiness and compare it with the present, we always feel very sad."


    "So, we want to leave here and live in a new environment. No matter whether the environment is good or not, the house is big or not, but at least we are in a good mood and will not be touched by the scenery any more." Liang said.


    Youwei will then say to her son-in-law, "Yingqi, although we think so, we still don''t know what Youdi thinks, so..."


    "Youdi, let me ask," Xiong Yingqi said. First, confirm the father-in-law''s side. "Dad, mom, are you sure you agree to go to Wangcheng?"


    "Well, yes." Yovi nodded.


    "Well, that night I''ll ask Youdi, "Xiong Yingqi said." when UTI agrees, I''ll immediately contact my friend in Wangcheng and ask him to help him find a place to live. When everything is settled, we''ll move there. "


    "OK, as long as we leave some time in the middle and finish our business, everything will be OK." Said yovi.


    "Well, we''ll discuss it together at that time. We won''t be in a hurry." Xiong Yingqi said that once it is determined, he has a lot of things to deal with, such as the family, such as the company.


    "Yes."


    This matter was confirmed here by Youwei and Liang Sichu.


    In the afternoon, Xiong Yingqi drove to the studio to pick up Yudi. On the way home, Xiong Yingqi wanted to talk to Youdi, but he felt that the atmosphere was not suitable, so he refrained from saying so.


    In the evening, the family of four sat together and chatted about other things. Xiong Yingqi did not speak to UTI until he returned to his room after dinner.


    Xiong Yingqi changed his home clothes. After Yudi came out after the bath, Xiong Yingqi went over and took Yudi''s hand to sit down by the bed.


    Yudi has been very indifferent to Xiong Yingqi recently, so he will not say anything or look at Xiong Yingqi.


    "UTI, I have something to say to you." Xiong Yingqi said earnestly.


    UTI did not answer, and her eyes gradually shifted to Xiong Yingqi.


    The two men looked at each other. Xiong Yingqi knew the mood of UTI recently and guessed that she would not say anything. So he continued, "shall we leave Xigang, please?"


    Hearing this, UTI''s expression was shocked for a few seconds, but then calmed down again.


    Xiong Yingqi explained, "let''s take our parents and go to a new city, and we''ll live together, OK?"


    "In the new city, I set up a small company, I mainly manage it, let my father help me, so that my father will not be very tired."


    "I will also set up a studio for you. You can continue to do the work you like. As for my mother, you can stay at home planting flowers, raising pets, or go to the company and the studio to accompany us. Our family is still together."With this explanation, UTI understood it in her heart, and her heart was palpitating, but she said nothing.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at UTI''s beautiful eyes and continued, "UTI, I really love you, and I want to be with you forever. This family accident has a great impact on our parents, and your heart must be hard, right? So we leave here together, go to a new city and start a new life, only our family. No one will disturb us, and there will be no other unpleasant things


    When Judy listened, she couldn''t help it. She trembled a few times and suddenly cried.


    Seeing UTI crying, Xiong Yingqi was in a panic. He didn''t know what to do. He was very nervous.


    "No crying, eh?" Xiong Yingqi said, holding out his hand to wipe Yudi''s tears, and at the same time, he said, "what do you think, tell me, OK?"


    In Xiong Yingqi''s tenderness, Youdi finally let out her emotion. She reached out and patted Xiong Yingqi''s chest and cried, "Xiong Yingqi, you asshole, you asshole."


    Why did he provoke himself in the first place?


    Why didn''t he divorce himself?


    Why did he Do you want to make such a decision?


    Is it nice to your family? Or to make up for his previous mistakes?


    Seeing UTI crying so much, Xiong Yingqi''s whole heart was broken.


    "Yes, I''m a jerk. I''m not good." Xiong Yingqi admits that what she says is what she says. As long as she is willing to talk to herself and take care of herself, everything she says is right.


    After that, Xiong Yingqi took Yudi into his arms and let her make trouble and cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    But her every cry, listening to Xiong Yingqi''s heart, is like pain.


    Yudi cried for a long time, but finally she was too tired. She stopped crying slowly and was held by Xiong Yingqi.


    The room gradually quieted down. Xiong Yingqi held Yudi in one hand and patted her on the back with the other hand, comforting her all the time.


    After a long time, Xiong Yingqi whispered and asked again, "UTI, after a while, shall we leave here?"


    Thinking of what Youdi was worried about, Xiong Yingqi said again, "I have already communicated with my parents. They have no problem and agree to leave Xigang."


    UTI did not answer, looking in the direction of her eyes.


    Xiong Yingqi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for an answer. He then said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence and promise, eh?"


    Xiong Yingqi thinks that if Youdi has any opinions, she will certainly speak, but


    After a long time, UTI didn''t say anything.


    Xiong Yingqi confirmed her acquiescence as consent.


    I''ve been with her for so long, and I know her well. I''ve said that just now. She must understand. If she doesn''t agree, she will object.


    Since I didn''t open my mouth, I agreed.


    Slowly release UTI, Xiong Yingqi wiped her tears again, and said to her, "wait a minute, I''ll get you a wet towel to wipe your face, and then we''ll have a rest, eh?"


    With that, Xiong Yingqi left.


    Under Xiong Yingqi''s care, Yudi wiped her face, then lay down to rest until she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    The next day, at breakfast, Xiong Yingqi said to Youdi and his parents in law, "Dad, mom, UTI, we''ll make sure that we leave Xigang. I''ll start to make preparations today. Maybe Two weeks later, can we leave? "


    "Well, two weeks is enough." Yovi nodded and agreed.


    Liang Sichu did not have a problem. He looked at her daughter and asked her, "UTI, how long can you arrange it in your studio?"


    "I don''t know yet." Yudi replied.


    "Is two weeks enough?" Liang Sichu asked his daughter.


    "It should be That''s enough. " Said UTI.


    Hearing yoti''s words, although he said it to his mother-in-law, Xiong Yingqi was happy. It seems that he was right last night.


    Xiong Yingqi took advantage of this opportunity to say to Youdi, "Youdi, you have all the useful things in the studio ready. After packing, I will arrange someone to express it to the new city, which can still be used at that time."


    Yudi looks at Xiong Yingqi and doesn''t speak.


    Liang sicchu thought that his son-in-law had a good idea, so he agreed for his daughter, "OK, this can save some expenses. Let''s follow Yingqi''s method."


    UTI still didn''t speak, lowered her head and ate in silence.


    After breakfast, Xiong Yingqi is busy. Although Yudi doesn''t say anything, she still has a plan in mind. She plans to go to the studio today and start to clean up her work. She also tells several employees to find a new job. She will settle their salary by the end of the month, which can be regarded as some welfare protection for them.


    After a few days, Xiong Yingqi and longyixi of Wangcheng have already communicated with each other. The company has been set up for a long time. There is no problem at all. The residence has been found. It is an exclusive villa. The area is not very large, but the environment is very good.


    After these were confirmed, Xiong Yingqi ordered the tickets, and then called song Yiyang to explain his own situation.


    "Yingqi, I don''t think we can get together before you leave," Song Yiyang said regretfully. "Xu Wei is in a special period recently. I don''t want her to go out, and I have to spare more time with her, so the party It''s a little difficult. "


    Xiong Yingqi understood and said, "well, it''s important to take care of Xu Wei. You can take good care of Xu Wei. When you are free, you and I will come back to Xigang to visit you."


    After saying this, Xiong Yingqi continued, "in fact, UTI is not in good condition recently. She knows all the things and my mother is stirring up trouble in the middle. Anyway..."


    Xiong Yingqi couldn''t speak any more because of his troubles.


    Song Yiyang understood it, and said, "well, I understand. It seems that I can''t get together recently. Then I can go to Wangcheng with Xu Wei to see you. Xiaomei''s family is still there, so there are many reasons for us to go there."


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered.


    "Yingqi, going to Wangcheng is a new beginning. If you need any help in the later stage, just tell me," Song Yiyang said. "You and my brother-in-law are familiar with each other now. You can find him if you have something to do. In short, live a good life."


    My life is very good, I also hope that my brother''s life is very good.


    "Well, I will," Xiong Yingqi said. "Maybe I need your help in the early stage. In the later stage, I think it is possible to rely on my own ability."


    I asked Yiyang to help me before. When I and Yudi and my father-in-law passed by, there must be some things to deal with, so these things can''t help but trouble Yiyang."Call me if you need something. Keep in touch."


    "Well."


    After dealing with these matters, Xiong Yingqi thinks it''s time to face his parents and account for the company''s affairs.


    On Saturday, Xiong Yingqi drove home and saw his parents sitting in the living room. Xiong Yingqi went over and sat down opposite them.


    Ding Hui is not very nice to see her son, but she is still thinking about her son''s refusal to divorce.


    Xiong Hanming has not seen his son for a long time. He will see his son, but there is no emotion on his face.


    "Why are you back today?" Xiong Hanming asked his son.


    "There''s something I want to come back to talk to you about." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    "Think about it, and you''re divorced? Have you got a divorce certificate? " Ding Hui asked directly.


    "No," Xiong Yingqi looked at his mother and said, "if you still care about this, you will be disappointed in your whole life. I will not divorce UTI, not in my whole life."


    "You..." Ding Hui was speechless.


    Xiong Yingqi doesn''t care about his mother''s mood. He looks at his parents and says what he wants to say when he comes back this time. "Dad, Ma, I''m coming back to tell you that I''m going to leave Xigang."


    "What do you say?" Ding Hui is surprised.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at his mother and did not answer. He continued, "in the future, I will not be able to manage the company. So you see, are you going to manage it yourself, or do you want to find a professional manager?"


    Without waiting for his parents to reply, Xiong Yingqi said, "I will handle all the affairs of the company before I leave. After the handover, no matter whether it is you or the manager, there will be no obstacles to take over. I can guarantee that."


    Because of their son''s words, Ding Hui and Xiong Hanming are shocked and accept these words in their minds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "As for money, I will hand over all the money in the name of the company with the chief financial officer, but I will keep my personal savings." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "I don''t want you..." Before Ding Hui finished her objection, she was interrupted by her son.


    "Mom, as you know, my monthly salary is paid according to professional managers. My deposit is not linked with the company''s finance," Xiong Yingqi reminded his mother. "And you also know that I don''t have preferential treatment in the company because I am your son."


    Now, Ding Hui can''t say.


    This is true. When my son was in charge of the company, he asked for independence, and he agreed. He was paid according to his work, and he always attached great importance to interests. Therefore, the company''s financial affairs were checked regularly. His son didn''t do any tricks in finance and there was no corruption.


    "So now I ask to keep what I deserve, the rest, whether it''s your personal property or the company''s assets, and I won''t interfere with it or claim it." Xiong Yingqi said it very clearly.


    Having explained the finance clearly, Ding Hui and Xiong Hanming have already understood their son''s ideas and plans, and also know what to face next.


    Ding Hui suddenly stood up, looked at her son and said, "are you going to take you family? I won''t allow it. "


    "Xiong Yingqi, you are my son. You are a member of our Xiong family. You are not allowed to be with you family. You are not allowed to take them away."


    "They want to live and die, let them go by themselves. I won''t allow you to go."


    Ding Hui strongly opposes that although interests are important to him, he has only one son. He can''t leave his home or his side.


    "Mom, I''m telling you this today, not for your opinion." Xiong Yingqi said.


    Ding Hui''s lips moved, unable to speak.


    Xiong Yingqi also said, "I have decided on these matters. I come back to tell you that I hope you can make plans for the company as soon as possible. As for other things, it seems that Nothing more. "


    Xiong Yingqi knows very well that in the eyes of his parents, they never care about their own life. Even if they want to stay, they don''t really care about themselves.


    If they really care, they should talk to themselves, ask what they think, and then decide, but they never do.


    So apart from the company''s business, I can''t find out what they care about?


    Xiong Yingqi saw that his mother didn''t speak. He looked at his father again. He didn''t mean to speak.


    Looking at them, Xiong Yingqi suddenly felt a little sad. They were his parents, and he loved them in his heart. But this family relationship, which he had, they did not, who could understand The greatest love in the world is not the feeling of each other?


    Not every mother loves her son, nor does every father attach importance to his son. When I was a child, I didn''t have such love and care. However, when I grew up, I felt more sad and sad than my peers.


    "Dad, mom," Xiong Yingqi said to his parents, holding back his inner feelings, "I hope you can take good care of yourself in the future. Whether you are in Xigang or on business in other cities, you can take good care of your body."


    "Even if I leave Westport, I''ll still be your son. I hope you''ll be all right." These are their sincere words, they did not give their father''s love and mother''s love, I don''t blame them, but I have love in my heart, as a son, I know how to do.


    Xiong Yingqi stood up and looked at his father before leaving.


    "Dad, I hope you can run the company well, take care of yourself and my mother." Xiong Yingqi finished and left.


    "Hello, you..." Ding Hui wants to stop her son, but seeing her son''s resolute back, she knows that she can''t stop her son.


    Even so, at the moment, Ding Hui doesn''t feel touched at all. She only cares that there will be no reliable person in charge of the company in the future. She is worried about hiring a professional manager. She and her husband have no time to explore foreign businesses. Now What to do?


    Xiong Hanming will be slightly touched in his heart, but this feeling is very boring, not willing to think more, after transferring his emotions, he also began to think about the company''s affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiong Yingqi returns to you''s house, he sees no one in the living room. Xiong Yingqi asks a nanny.


    "Where are my parents and UTI?"


    "Mr. and Mrs. go out. The first lady is upstairs." The nurse replied.


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi went upstairs directly.


    Back in the room, Xiong Yingqi sees UTI sitting beside the bed in a daze. Xiong Yingqi strides towards Yudi.


    When Xiong Yingqi approaches, Youdi realizes that Xiong Yingqi is back. He immediately takes back his thoughts and looks to one side instead of Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi went to Yudi and sat down. When he reached out his hand, he called out, "Yudi."


    Xiong Yingqi hugged Yudi and took her into his arms.


    Yudi was indifferent and left to Xiong Yingqi.Xiong Yingqi lies on UTI''s shoulder, feels the reality in his arms and smells the smell of her, which makes him satisfied.


    This meeting, Xiong Yingqi has a lot of heart to tell her.


    "I just came back from my home," Xiong Yingqi said. "I told my parents that I was leaving Xigang."


    After hearing this, UTI felt something in her heart, but there was no performance.


    "I can''t take care of them in the future, but I don''t regret it. " Xiong Yingqi continued.


    "UTI, I just want to protect you, and I''m It''s just you. "


    With these words, Xiong Yingqi felt very uncomfortable and hugged Yudi a little more.


    Feeling Xiong Yingqi''s strength, Youdi is a little uncomfortable, but there is a little bit in her heart Shaken.


    For everyone, family members are the backing and relatives to accompany forever. But Xiong Yingqi He gave up his family.


    For yourself? For your family?


    When you think about it, UTI is a little sad, but she doesn''t say anything.


    The two of them stayed quietly. After a long time, UTI heard Xiong Yingqi again.


    "I''ll take care of my company''s affairs next week. After everything is handed over, we''ll go to Wangcheng." Xiong Yingqi said that at present, everything is going according to the plan, and there is no change for the time being.


    UTI did not answer.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t expect UTI to answer, so he held her in his arms. He comforted himself and tried to adjust his emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xiong Yingqi was very busy, but everything was handled properly.


    The day before he left, Xiong Yingqi wanted to go home to have dinner with his parents. However, when he called his mother, he heard that his mother was still talking about divorce. Xiong Yingqi was angry and quarreled with his mother. After hanging up the phone, he did not go home for dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    The next day, Xiong Yingqi took Yudi and his father-in-law to Wangcheng.


    Wangcheng airport, meet Xiong Yingqi family is long Yixi and he Xiaomei.


    Xiong Yingqi met his wife for the first time. After greeting them, he introduced his family one by one.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu know that they are he Zikai''s eldest daughter and eldest son-in-law, and they also greet them.


    "Miss He, Mr. long, this time we''re here, we''ve given you a lot of trouble." Liang said.


    He Xiaomei was very friendly. She went to take her aunt''s hand and said, "Auntie, it''s not troublesome. Yingqi and my two younger brothers are friends. They can be regarded as the younger brothers of Yixi and I. therefore, it''s proper to help you and do what we can for you."


    Liang Sichu nodded with a smile. He Xiaomei was very impressed in his heart. The child was very kind and gentle as her mother, giving people a feeling of being easy to get close to.


    "Uncle, aunt," he Xiaomei continued, "you will call me and Yixi later, just call our names. We should not be so polite when we are in Wangcheng. We are younger generation. We should call our names directly."


    He Xiaomei felt that she had lived in Wangcheng for so many years, and had not heard the address of miss he family for a long time. In recent years, she heard more about Mrs. Long and Ms. He.


    "Well, good." Liang sicchu nodded.


    After that, Yudi also said hello to long Yixi and he Xiaomei.


    Compared with he Xiaomei''s gentleness and generosity, longyi tin looks colder, but it''s completely polite.


    "Yingqi, Xiaomei and I are driving two cars here. When you drive a car later, you and your wife and your uncles and aunts will be together. We will go to the villa and settle down for you. We will meet again tomorrow to talk about work, OK?" Long Yixi said to Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yes." Xiong Yingqi nodded.


    "OK, let''s go," he Xiaomei said with a smile. "I arranged a nanny for the villa last week, and I called in the morning to ask them to prepare meals today, so we can eat at home when we go back."


    Hearing this arrangement, Youwei and Liang Sichun are very moved, and Youdi is also moved. Unexpectedly, Xiaomei is so thoughtful.


    "Thank you, sister Mei." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Yingqi, you''re welcome. How can you say thank you?" He Xiaomei said, "in the future, your relatives and friends in Wangcheng will be Yixi and I, so we can help each other and help each other. We need not be so polite with our relatives."


    Xiong Yingqi nodded, which was a reply to Xiaomei. However, he had no less gratitude in his heart. He just planned to put these thanks in his heart in the future.


    "Let''s go."


    The party left the airport and went to the villa of Youjia.


    When they came to the villa, Youwei and Liang Sichu visited the villa under the guidance and introduction of he Xiaomei.


    Long Yixi will have something to do. He calls on the balcony. Xiong Yingqi holds UTI''s hand and they visit the villa together.


    "We''ll choose one of the rooms upstairs and leave one for my parents. The rest is the guest room." Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi.


    "Let my parents live in the master bedroom, let''s have the second bedroom, OK?" Yudi asked Xiong Yingqi for advice.


    "Of course," Xiong Yingqi replied, "I have no opinion about your choice."


    "Thank you."


    Hearing the word "thank you" from Youdi, Xiong Yingqi was not satisfied. He suddenly bent down and kissed Yudi on the lips. It was not too gentle, with a trace of punishment.


    After reacting to Xiong Yingqi''s actions, Yudi immediately pushes him away and looks around. Fortunately, his parents and Xiaomei are not around.


    Xiong Yingqi knew that she was shy, and his heart was full of emotion. He would stretch out his hand to block her waist and pull her into his arms.


    "What are you doing? You let me go. " UTI resisted, but she couldn''t.


    "I have something to say to you."


    "You can say, but let me go first."


    "That''s it."


    Youdi has no choice but to stop struggling and look at Xiong Yingqi and wait for him to say.


    "Between husband and wife, can we say thank you?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    UTI did not answer.


    "Also, I hold you, kiss you, are normal things between our husband and wife."


    UTI looked aside, no longer looking at Xiong Yingqi, nor answering Xiong Yingqi''s words.


    Xiong Yingqi has been looking at UTI for a long time. After a long time, he starts to speak again. His voice is very gentle, "UTI, come to Wangcheng. Under the new environment, we can start a new life, OK?"


    "Before the things, we slowly forget, heart bit by bit to put down, OK?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    UTI did not answer.


    Seeing that UTI was indifferent again, Xiong Yingqi felt sad.


    At this time, two people heard the voice, it should be Xiaomei, they came.


    Yudi quickly pushed Xiong Yingqi away and tidied up her clothes.Seeing Xiong Yingqi and Youdi, he Xiaomei didn''t notice anything. He just asked with a smile, "Yingqi, Youdi, this villa is smaller than the one you lived in before. You should Are you still used to it? "


    "It''s good, little sister," utty replied with a smile. "I like the warmth of a small house."


    "Well, that''s good."


    After that, five people visited the room together. After visiting, they ate together.


    "Uncle, auntie, is the food to your taste?" He Xiaomei asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Liang Sichu replied.


    "That''s good. If you want to eat anything in the future, I''ll tell the nanny to do it. When I choose them to come home, I just want to see that they have rich cooking skills and can cook a lot of dishes." He Xiaomei said.


    "OK, OK," Liang Sichu nodded with satisfaction. "Xiaomei, it''s really hard for you."


    "No hard work."


    After talking about these, long Yixi said to Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, the person from the exclusive store will send three cars to me later. You can sign for it."


    "Well, I''ll transfer the money you paid in advance tomorrow." Xiong Yingqi said that when he and Yi Xige talk about work tomorrow, there are still a lot of accounts to be cleared up. If he asked him to do something for himself, he should return them to him.


    "Don''t worry," long Yixi said. "I''m going to settle the account for me after your company signs the project."


    Long Yixi is not sure how much money Yingqi has now, but how much do you know about the affairs of the you family? Besides, the family has just come to Wangcheng and they still have a lot of necessities to deal with. There must be a lot of expenses in the economy, so I don''t plan to settle these accounts with him now.


    "It''s OK. I have personal savings now. It is estimated that after I transfer money to you, it will cover the living expenses of our family for the next six months." Xiong Yingqi said.


    I really have a lot of personal savings, but the house, car and registered company cost more than half, and the rest can only live for half a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    But I don''t worry at all, because I believe that I will run the company within half a year and make a profit.


    After hearing this, long Yixi doesn''t intend to continue to talk about this topic. After all, it is related to money and belongs to privacy, and there are elders there. It seems that it is not convenient to chat in detail.


    "Let''s talk about it after we meet tomorrow. I still have some work matters to talk about with you in detail." Long Yi said.


    "Well, good."


    After dinner, long Yixi and Xiong Yingqi discussed the time and place of meeting tomorrow. After that, long Yixi and he Xiaomei said hello to them and left.


    On the way home, Long Yi Xi is driving and chatting with Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, I had an idea when Yingqi and his family came today." Long Yi said.


    "What do you think?"


    "Let''s go back to Xigang and have a look," long Yixi said. "Look at my parents and get together with Han Zhenzhen of shenghang."


    Hearing long Yixi''s words, he Xiaomei also thinks of his friends and relatives in Xigang.


    "I want to go back, but..." He Xiaomei looked at longyi tin, "you usually work so busy, how can you spare time out?"


    "Yes." This, long Yixi admits.


    Usually, because of his busy work, he seldom has time to accompany Xiaomei and his son. Now Yingqi has come to Wangcheng. His new company has started operation. He will cooperate with Yingqi on several projects. In the future, he will only be more busy.


    "Yi Xi, I''d better wait until you are free," he Xiaomei said. "If we miss my parents, we''ll talk on the phone, or video chat, and Zhenzhen them. I''ll chat with Zhenzhen video this weekend."


    "Well." Long Yi tin answers, Xiaomei''s words are orders, listen to them all.


    He Xiaomei takes this opportunity to tell long Yixi again, "Yi Xi, after Yingqi''s work, you should help him more."


    "He is a good brother of Yiyang and a friend of lichen. He has a close relationship with us. Now Yingqi needs help. We must do our best to help him." He Xiaomei said.


    "Well, I know." Long Yi tin looked at Xiaomei, since Li Chen and Yi Yang called, this woman has no idea how many times in front of him.


    Looking ahead, long Yixi continued, "I''ve made plans. After confirming the implementation of the company with Yingqi tomorrow, I''ll start to accept projects for his company with my own relations and contacts. Maybe Within three months, Yingqi''s new company will be profitable. "


    "Well, that''s the best," he Xiaomei said. "I''ll help Youdi and my uncles and aunts more often. I hope their life in Wangcheng can be happy."


    "Well," she doesn''t interfere in what she does, but one thing, "Xiaomei, I have a request."


    "What?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "Yingqi''s work matters, I have full power to help, you are not allowed to ask Chen Yu for help." Speaking of Wen Chenyu, long Yixi''s tone is a bit serious.


    He Xiaomei looks at long Yixi and knows what he cares about in his heart. However, he is so serious that he wants to laugh.


    "Well, I promise you," he Xiaomei replied, "but Yi Xi, Chen Yu is married, and you are so careful."


    "I''m so careful," long Yixi admitted. "If it wasn''t for the sake of knowing him, I wouldn''t let you keep in touch with him now."


    Usually there are some friends get together, sometimes I and Xiaomei will meet Chen Yu and his wife, so we have been in touch like friends.


    "Thank you, then?"


    "Not so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaomei is surprised that this person has not been so noisy before?


    ¡­¡­


    You family, a family of four sitting on the sofa, talking about the future life plan.


    "Yingqi, your mother and I don''t have any savings now. If we have pressure to live here, we should save a little." Said yovi.


    Liang Sichu also means this, saying, "Xiaomei has invited three nannies for us. I think it''s OK to keep one at home. I usually help the nanny cook and clean up, and the housework at home can be busy."


    "No," Judy disagreed. "Mom, you''ve never done this before. What if you''re exhausted? It''s not about saving money. "


    "Yes, I don''t agree." Xiong Yingqi also said his own ideas, not only disagreed with his mother-in-law, but also his father-in-law.


    "I still have some savings, enough for my family to live for years," she added


    "In the near future, I will also plan to continue to open the studio. When the studio is officially put into operation, there will be income." With that, Yudi got up to get her bag, took out a bank card from it and handed it to Xiong Yingqi.


    Yudi knew that after that, Xiong Yingqi took charge of all the family affairs, so all the expenses came from him, and his own savings should be given to him.


    "The code is Your birthday. " With that, UTI turned aside and stopped looking at Xiong Yingqi.


    A long time ago, I set the card password as his birthday. After so many things happened, I didn''t have the impulse to change the password, so I haven''t changed it until now.Xiong Yingqi looks at the card in her hand, which will be very happy because she has set the password with her birthday.


    Since she knew the facts, she has always been indifferent to herself and ignored her. She thought she had completely given up on herself. But now it seems that she still has her own place in her heart. As for how much I don''t know.


    Happy to be happy, but Xiong Yingqi has his own plan. He will return the card to Yudi.


    Yudi doesn''t know what Xiong Yingqi is going to do? Looking at him in surprise.


    "Take it." Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi.


    "That''s the cost of living after us." Again, Yudi said.


    "I''m not going to let you support your family, our family It''s up to me, "Xiong Yingqi said firmly," take the card. "


    "But..." What else does Yudi want to say is interrupted by Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yudi," Xiong Yingqi said earnestly, looking into her eyes, "listen to me. These are your savings. You can save them yourself."


    "Believe me, I will make our family''s economy grow slowly," Xiong Yingqi said firmly. "The life you and your parents lived before, I will try to create for you."


    There is no time when the family is in the greatest danger, and I am not at a time when I can do nothing. Therefore, UTI''s money can''t be used at all. This is the principle that a man should have and a sense of security for his woman.


    She has money and savings in her hand, so her heart is solid. No matter what happens in the future, at least she is guaranteed.


    For the first time in such a long time, UTI went to see Xiong Yingqi seriously for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Under such circumstances, he actually made this decision. He could not have put so much pressure on himself.


    At the beginning, the new company can''t make any money at all, and it has to invest a lot and even take a lot of risks. These work things are already very stressful. If the family gives him pressure again, he will It will be very tired.


    Xiong Yingqi is very glad that Youdi is serious in this meeting. She is finally willing to take care of herself and look at herself seriously.


    One hand reached up and stroked UTI''s face. Xiong Yingqi said seriously, "stay by my side, and I will give you and your parents the best life, eh?"


    When Judy heard this, he did not answer, but looked back and lowered his head.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu see their son-in-law''s gentleness towards their daughter, as well as his decision and practice. Both of them are happy for their daughter.


    In this life, it''s a great honor for her daughter to meet such a person who is sincere to her. I hope Yingqi can be so kind to her daughter all the time.


    Xiong Yingqi knew that UTI would not answer himself. He looked back at his father-in-law and his mother-in-law and said, "Dad, mom, the life after our family is still in accordance with the standard of living in Xigang. We can''t live frugally."


    "You don''t have to worry about the expenses and living expenses of our family. I will make sure that the expenses of our family will continue." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "But it''s too much pressure for you." Liang said.


    "Not really," Xiong Yingqi replied, "Mom, as long as our family is good, you, dad and UTI are all good. On the contrary, it gives me motivation to fight."


    "You are my strong backing. Only if you are good at everything, can I concentrate on other things."


    Liang Sichu didn''t answer again. He looked at his wife and his daughter.


    Knowing that his son-in-law had decided, he could not change it for a while. He could only say, "Yingqi, that Let''s do what you think, and wait for us to live for a while, and then we''ll see what happens later. "


    "If we can stabilize our life, we will always make such a decision. If there is any situation, our family will discuss it at any time, OK?"


    Xiong Yingqi nodded, "well, yes, Dad."


    Because we had just arrived in Wangcheng on the first day, everyone was very tired. So after chatting for a while, Youwei and Liang Sichu went upstairs to have a rest. Yudi also went upstairs. Xiong Yingqi sat in the living room, browsing Wangcheng''s stock market with his computer while waiting for the franchised store to deliver the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xiong Yingqi drove away from home, he called long Yixi, and they reconfirmed the agreed place and time.


    When Xiong Yingqi arrives at the appointed place, long Yixi has arrived.


    The place they agreed was downstairs of the new company. Long Yixi said to Xiong Yingqi, "go ahead, go up. Your company is on the 10th floor."


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi responded, and he was also looking forward to the new company.


    I asked yixige to help me decorate and recruit employees. I don''t know the progress and results of the project, but I''ll see it later. I''ll talk to yixige later, and I''ll know the result immediately.


    When they arrived at the 10th floor, long Yixi took out the key and opened the door of the office. Then he opened the electric box on the wall and opened the circuit. In an instant, a very spacious and tidy office area was displayed in front of Xiong Yingqi.


    Looking at the front of the office area, the design is very unique, the decoration style is simple and comfortable, and all the office facilities are complete, placed very neatly.


    "Everything you need for your office is ready." Dragon Yi tin this just opens a mouth to say.


    Xiong Yingqi was very surprised and surprised. He was full of expectation and observed the surrounding environment while walking forward.


    Long Yixi doesn''t disturb Xiong Yingqi either. Let him enjoy it first. After a long time, long Yixi knows that Xiong Yingqi knows almost everything, and then he says, "come on, go and sit in your office."


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi answered and went to the office with Yi Xige.


    When he came to the office, long Yixi asked, "how about it? Are you satisfied with your office? "


    "Well, very satisfied," Xiong Yingqi admired Yi Xige''s vision, all the design and decoration, he did not have a point of view, "Yi Xi Ge, thank you."


    "If you want to thank me, thank me with the results of our cooperation in the future." Long Yixi said that he was interested in the strength of China Yingqi.


    Before, Yiyang and lichen told themselves about Yingqi''s things and evaluation, and he also knew some. So now, I hope that in the future work, Yingqi can play his strength, so that his company will become stronger and his cooperation with him will be very satisfactory.


    "Well."


    They sat down and began to talk about business.


    "The name of the company is set by you. Miracle business," long Yixi said. "I have already finished the personnel recruitment of AE before. When you decide the working time, I will ask AE personnel department to inform new employees to go to work."


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi said after thinking about it, "then start work next Wednesday."


    "No problem," long Yixi promised, and then said, "and, before I communicated with Yiyang, they were all done according to your idea. The legal person of the company is still Xu Wei.""Now that you have come to Wangcheng, the legal person It may need to be renamed. Do you plan to... " Long Yixi inquires. Although he has not finished speaking, long Yixi believes that Yingqi has already understood his meaning.


    "Change your name to my dad and someone I love." Xiong Yingqi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi tin surprised, "not more to your name?"


    This company has always been required by Yingqi to be founded, and later it was run by him. Why should it be written in the name of his family?


    Xiong Yingqi shook his head. "No, it''s just like my father and I love people. We are a family."


    After that, Xiong Yingqi knew that Yi Xige didn''t understand. He went on to say, "brother Yi Xi, listen to Yiyang. You and Xiaomei have known each other since childhood, and have been to the present."


    "Well." When it comes to Xiaomei, long Yixi is warm in his heart. Although there have been twists and turns along the way, he is very satisfied with his life now.


    "Then you should understand my idea that my family is more important to me than myself." Xiong Yingqi said.


    The company changed its name to his father-in-law and Yudi, which is his own guarantee. Even if it is a small company now, it has not made much profit. However, the existence of such assets can be regarded as a psychological comfort for their parents in law. They have been struggling from young to old, and they know that their career is very important to them.


    And Yudi, his love for her is permanent. If you do this, your father-in-law and your mother-in-law will be happy. They are all happy, and their hearts are happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "Well, I understand." Long Yixi nodded and said that before, he was just surprised, but this will seriously think about it. Yingqi fully understands his practice.


    In fact, if you are yourself, you may do the same, and the first beneficiary is Xiaomei or her son, not yourself.


    Then, long Yixi continued, "then you prepare the information of uncle and UTI these days, and by the way, you can prepare the authorization information. We can go to change the name of the company when we are free."


    Before the establishment of the company, Yiyang had prepared Xu Wei''s information and authorization. If he submitted the company''s information as Xu Wei''s authorized person, he should change his name. As long as the information is complete and carried out according to the relevant system of Wangcheng, there should be no problem.


    "Well, good."


    Then, they talked about a lot of things, determined these things one by one, and made specific plans.


    After talking about these things, Xiong Yingqi felt that he knew a lot about himself. At least he knew what to do in a short time in the future.


    "Let''s do it according to what we have discussed. If there is any sudden situation, we will communicate with each other and deal with it, OK?" Long Yi asked.


    "Well, yes."


    All the things about work can be said to be over, but Xiong Yingqi still remembers one thing in his heart.


    "Yi Xi Ge, let''s calculate the accounts by the way," Xiong Yingqi said. "I asked Yiyang to transfer the money to you before, plus all the expenses during this period. How much should I settle for you now?"


    The money Yiyang gave Yi Xige before was certainly not enough. At most, it was only a deposit or a part of it. Now that I come to Wangcheng, I should calculate these accounts clearly.


    "Yingqi, I didn''t plan to calculate this with you today," long Yixi said. "After your company makes a profit, you ensure the family''s living economy. Let''s discuss these."


    Xiong Yingqi shook his head and said that he did not agree, "Yi Xi Ge, although I don''t have much money now, I still have enough money to pay off my debts and ensure my family''s life."


    "I''ll settle the accounts for you, so I don''t have to worry about anything more. I''ll be more steady in my heart," Xiong said. "Otherwise, if I think of these things occasionally, I''ll always care about them."


    Long Yixi can understand and see that Yingqi''s character is very straightforward. He doesn''t like things that others can''t reach. Moreover, he is very persistent, so


    "Well," said long Yixi, "I can settle the accounts with you, but after that, whether in your company or at home, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me and Xiaomei."


    Yingqi said suddenly, "I can only help you if you have something to do."


    "About UTI?" Long Yi tin guessed.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi nodded, "Youdi wants to set up a studio after that, maybe choose a place, and confirm some matters about the studio. I''m afraid Youdi will be too busy alone."


    Once I get busy on my side, I may not be able to take care of UTI''s side. So now, I want to arrange all these.


    "This is no problem," long Yixi said. "Xiaomei is also familiar with Wangcheng. Let her accompany Youdi to do these things, so you don''t have to worry."


    "So Will it disturb your family life? " Xiong Yingqi is also worried about this.


    "No, usually Xiaomei doesn''t have anything to do, either accompany the children or go to the company to help me. After that, let my mother accompany the children. I will make arrangements in the company and my life will not affect."


    "Well, that''s good."


    This confirmed that Xiong Yingqi and Yi Xige settled their accounts before leaving the company after they talked about some things.


    When Xiong Yingqi comes home, he sees Youdi and his mother-in-law sitting in the living room. Xiong Yingqi goes over and sits down beside Youdi and says hello to his father-in-law.


    "Yingqi, are you tired?" Liang Sichu asked with concern.


    "I''m tired. I just don''t want to talk to his mother." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "That''s hard. You wait. I''ll wash some fruit for you." Liang sicchu said, got up and went to the kitchen.


    "No, Ma." Xiong Yingqi wants to stop him, but seeing his mother-in-law''s back, he knows he can''t stop him.


    "Yingqi, are you ready for the company?" Asked yvey with concern.


    "Well, it''s all ready," Xiong Yingqi replied. "I have discussed with yixige that the company will go to work next Wednesday. From tomorrow, some employees will report to the company and start working."


    In the early stage, some administrative and personnel work, as well as logistics work, need to be started in advance.


    "Well," Youwei nodded, "then don''t be too tired at work. Work with rest."


    "I know, Dad."


    In the evening, after dinner, Youwei and Liang Sichu originally planned to go upstairs to have a rest, but Xiong Yingqi stopped them.


    "Dad, mom, can delay you About ten minutes? I want to tell you one thing. " Xiong Yingqi said to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law."Yes," he replied, "sit down and talk."


    "Well."


    When Xiong Yingqi saw his father-in-law and his mother-in-law sitting down, he also took Yudi to sit down.


    Youdi doesn''t know what Xiong Yingqi is going to say, but since his parents are here, sit down and listen.


    "Yingqi, what do you want to say?" Liang Sichu asked.


    Xiong Yingqi looked at his father-in-law, his mother-in-law and Yudi, and then he said, "well, I asked Yiyang and yixige to help me set up the company. It was founded in the name of Xu Wei. But now our family has come to Wangcheng. After that The name of the company needs to be changed. "


    "Well, change it to your name." Youwei said casually, thinking so in his heart. The new company was originally owned by his son-in-law, and he would manage it in the future, which should and must be under his name.


    Xiong Yingqi shook his head, indicated that he did not agree with his father-in-law''s words, and then said, "Dad, I mean, the company has changed its name to you and uti."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, except Xiong Yingqi in the living room, the other three people were surprised.


    Yudi sits next to Xiong Yingqi and looks at Xiong Yingqi in disbelief, feeling that she has just heard wrong.


    Xiong Yingqi turned his eyes to Youdi and looked at her eyes. He said, "I''ll work for you in the future."


    Judy shook her head, not in her heart.


    Youwei also responded to this meeting and disagreed, "Yingqi, it''s not good. The company is under your name, and you will be fully responsible and fully managed in the future."


    Xiong Yingqi looked at his father-in-law and replied, "Dad, this company is not my own company, this is our company."


    "You are the elder of the family, you must be in your name," Xiong Yingqi said, looking at UTI again. His words were also said to his father-in-law. "Yudi is the successor of our family, so it is appropriate to write her name."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "But this..." Youwei still disagreed, but his son-in-law couldn''t find any reason to object for a while.


    UTI shook her head, and her heart refused completely.


    Although he has always been indifferent to Xiong Yingqi, he still remembers what he has done.


    He left his parents and accompanied him and his parents to Wangcheng. The company he established with his own savings should be in his name.


    Xiong Yingqi did not explain any more, and continued, "Dad, UTI, we will prepare the relevant materials for the name change together tomorrow. I will handle the later matters with Yi Xige, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yingqi, you can''t do that. The company belongs to you." Youwei still disagrees.


    Liang Sichun also disagrees. Yingqi is a down-to-earth child. Every penny he earns is earned by his own efforts. No matter what the investment is, he should belong to himself.


    "You don''t agree, Yudi, do you?" Liang Sichu asked his daughter.


    "Well, I don''t agree." Yudi answered his mother, but his eyes were on Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi did not answer his father-in-law first. He looked at Yudi and said to her, "I have decided on your business. The legal person of the company is you. This is It''s not negotiable. "


    "You..." Yudi looks angry and stares at Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t care about this kind of anger. He didn''t worry at all.


    Xiong Yingqi then looked at his father-in-law and said to his father-in-law, "Dad, I was not impulsive about this matter. I planned to do so when I set up the company. Now it is only to be implemented that I told you."


    "But it won''t do you any good." Said yovi.


    If Yingqi decides that the legal person of the company is he and his daughter, he will not say anything, but he is sure that he is a legal person. This


    "It''s not bad for me, is it?"


    Youwei couldn''t answer.


    Xiong Yingqi went on to say, "the company is still our company, the legal person is you and Youdi. In the future, the profits of the company are yours. I will be the manager you hired. If the operation is not good, I will bear all the responsibilities, and the remaining assets of the company will still be yours."


    "This..." There was no reason for him to refuse.


    Finally, under Xiong Yingqi''s insistence, Youwei and Liang Sichu reluctantly agreed.


    Youdi totally disagrees with him, but Xiong Yingqi doesn''t ask her for her opinions. Youdi looks at Xiong Yingqi''s serious appearance and knows his decision. He may There is no way to change it.


    After going upstairs to have a rest, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi return to the room. UTI has something on her mind, but she has no plan to talk to Xiong Yingqi. She is ready to take a bath with her pajamas.


    "Yudi," Xiong Yingqi said after he walked over to her arms and looked into her eyes, "I have something to say to you. We can Take a bath and have a chat


    Xiong Yingqi wants to get close to Yudi, but Yudi has no such plan.


    "Come out when I''m out of the shower," said utty. "I have something to talk to you about, too."


    I haven''t refused the thing he said in front of his parents. I don''t agree to add my name.


    "Not together?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    "No


    With that, Yudi pushes Xiong Yingqi aside and turns into the bathroom.


    Xiong Yingqi has no choice but to wait for UTI to come out after the bath.


    After UTI came out of the bath, Xiong Yingqi quickly went to take Yudi''s hand.


    Yudi shook off Xiong Yingqi''s hand, but he did not escape. Facing Xiong Yingqi, he went to the bedside and sat down. He said directly to Xiong Yingqi, "I don''t agree to be a legal person of your company."


    Xiong Yingqi was not surprised to hear Yudi''s words. He walked a few steps and stood in front of Yudi. Then he squatted down on one knee and held UTI''s hands with both hands.


    "Mine is yours, my company It''s up to you. " Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Yours is not mine. Your own company has nothing to do with me." Yudi is very clear.


    "Not yours?" Xiong Yingqi repeated, but he was not nervous at all. He continued to ask, "my man It''s not yours either? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youdi didn''t know how to answer such a question. Looking at Xiong Yingqi, he couldn''t answer it for a moment.


    His people It''s my own, and It can only be my own.


    Without hearing UTI''s reply, Xiong Yingqi was in a good mood and continued to say, "it''s settled. You are the legal person of the company and my leader, and you will be my leader all my life."


    "I..." What else would you like to say, but as soon as she said a word, Xiong Yingqi stopped her.


    Xiong Yingqi suddenly goes forward and directly seals Yudi''s lips and kisses her.


    UTI is angry and pushes Xiong Yingqi, but she can''t push it.


    Xiong Yingqi kisses Youdi for a long time before releasing her, but he does not stay away from her and looks at her closely.


    "UTI," Xiong Yingqi cried affectionately, "the person I care about most and cherish most is you, so I want to leave everything, the best, for you. ""Don''t refuse me," Xiong Yingqi continued, "the legal person of the company is you and my father. I will manage the company. Our family will never leave us, eh?"


    Youdi''s heart is touched, looking at Xiong Yingqi''s eyes, the love for this man in her heart is gradually overflowing.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t wait for UTI''s reply, but only when UTI agreed, so this matter was regarded as the end of the chat.


    Next, Xiong Yingqi said what he wanted to say to Youdi. But before saying this, Xiong Yingqi took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to UTI.


    "What is this?" UTI didn''t answer and asked Xiong Yingqi.


    "The funds for the studio''s preliminary preparation." Xiong Yingqi said that this part of the fund had been planned and prepared by himself, and had been reserved for her alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± UTI was surprised, but at the same time refused, "I don''t want it."


    Since he has money, it''s not a problem to reopen the studio. It''s estimated that his savings can''t be used up, so he doesn''t need his money at all.


    "Take it." Xiong Yingqi insists on putting the bank card into UTI''s hand.


    "I don''t want it."


    "Listen to me first, will you?"


    Xiong Yingqi tried his best to stabilize Yudi''s mood. After making sure she was more stable, Xiong Yingqi continued, "I know what you think."


    "You want to start a studio with your money, don''t you?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    UTI was silent and did not answer.


    "Keep your money. Use this," Xiong Yingqi said. "I prepared this money for you very early. Now it can be used."


    "As for your money, I don''t mean to let you keep it for yourself." Xiong Yingqi deliberately said something profound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youdi doesn''t understand. She looks at Xiong Yingqi and tries to find out the answer in his eyes, but can''t find.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Your money is the economic backing of our whole family. When we have to, we don''t need your money. So you are protecting your savings for your parents and for us. Do you understand?" Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi very seriously.


    Because of Xiong Yingqi''s seriousness, Youdi listened to his words in his heart and somewhat followed his meaning.


    Xiong Yingqi knows that this woman is simple and doesn''t have so many ideas, so if she talks about it carefully, she will understand it in her heart.


    Xiong Yingqi gets up slowly. After sitting down beside UTI, he holds her in his arms and lies down in his ear and says, "maybe in a few days, Xiaomei will contact you and ask her to accompany you to choose the place where the studio will be set up, as well as all kinds of preparatory work."


    "When decorating the studio, according to the studio standards of Xigang before, the money of the card is absolutely enough, and I don''t need to save money." Xiong Yingqi told me.


    Yudi muttered to herself that she did not intend to save him money.


    But what she said was a doubt in her heart, "how do you know Xiaomei will contact me? Did you tell Xiaomei? "


    "I told yixige that he would tell Xiaomei," Xiong Yingqi said. "During this period, we have to trouble them."


    "When our family''s life and career are stable, our whole family will invite Xiaomei''s whole family to dinner, eh?" Xiong Yingqi proposed.


    "Well, they helped us a lot. Thank them." Yudi agrees.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiong Yingqi helped his father-in-law and Yudi to prepare the name change materials, and then began to carry out according to the plan.


    Youdi''s studio is also in progress. With the help of he Xiaomei, UTI''s studio is progressing smoothly and relatively fast.


    Everyone lives in a busy and fast-paced life. Xiong Yingqi is busy with his work every day. If he needs help, he should consult his father-in-law who has management experience first. If he can''t solve the problem, he will call Yi Xige and then solve it.


    After the operation of Yudi''s studio, it was very free in the early stage, but UTI was not idle at all. He took this opportunity to continue learning and learn the latest knowledge.


    As for Youwei and Liang Sichu, they try their best to help their children. In addition to helping their son-in-law''s career, Youwei also pays attention to the business news and stock market situation, and helps his son-in-law analyze some things.


    Liang Sichu did a good job in family management to ensure the family''s three meals a day, to ensure that the quality of life of the family was constantly improving. At the same time, he also learned cooking techniques such as cooking soup and baking to make delicious food for his family.


    It was three months after Xiong Yingqi''s family came to Wangcheng.


    Today''s miracle business company, under the management of Xiong Yingqi, has been completely stable, and has begun to make profits this month.


    Recalling the hard work and struggle of more than three months, Xiong Yingqi not only thanks Yi Xige, but also Yiyang and he lichen.


    After they knew that their company was officially put into operation, he lichen invested in a project in Wangcheng according to their needs and their consideration. His company was fully responsible for the project, and Yiyang invested a large golf course in Wangcheng, which was the responsibility of his company.


    His achievements in work have brought confidence to Xiong Yingqi as well as joy and hope to the two elders of his family. Yudi is also happy for Xiong Yingqi.


    In the afternoon, Xiong Yingqi called Yudi before he left work.


    "What''s the matter?" Yudi asked Xiong Yingqi.


    For a long time, the relationship between the two has eased, at least more exchanges, but they have not returned to the previous love.


    "Still busy?"


    "Well, there''s still a little work to do."


    "Can you get off on time today?"


    "It should be You can. " Yudi replied.


    "Then I''ll pick you up, or Shall we meet at home Xiong Yingqi asked. He missed Youdi for a whole day.


    "I''ll see you at home. I''ll get off work after this."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Xiong Yingqi sorted out the information, ready to go home from work.


    When Xiong Yingqi returned home, UTI was not back yet. Xiong Yingqi sat in the living room chatting with his father-in-law. Liang Sichu helped the nanny cook in the kitchen.


    When Youdi came back, Xiong Yingqi couldn''t wait and said to his father-in-law, "Dad, Youdi and I will go upstairs for a while, and we will have dinner together later."


    "Well, go ahead." Youwei smiles and guesses that the couple may be in trouble, so he has no opinion.


    Xiong Yingqi pulls Youdi upstairs. Youdi looks at Xiong Yingqi''s anxious appearance and thinks that Xiong Yingqi has something to do.


    After waiting for the room, UTI asked Xiong Yingqi, "what''s the matter? What... "


    Before the latter words were said, Yudi was caught in Xiong Yingqi''s arms, and then came a domineering kiss.


    "You..." After knowing Xiong Yingqi''s purpose, Youdi is somewhat upset.


    But it''s too late to resist.


    Xiong Yingqi kisses Yudi and enjoys the feeling.After a busy day, I just want to see her and get close to her.


    After a long time, Xiong Yingqi slowly let Yudi go.


    "Asshole." Said utty angrily.


    "I miss you so much," Xiong Yingqi directly ignored UTI''s words and only said his own feelings. "I''ve been thinking about you since the morning."


    When Youdi heard Xiong Yingqi''s words, she felt something in her heart, but she was not willing to face it, and her eyes also looked to one side.


    Xiong Yingqi saw her mood like this, and his heart was numb. He stretched out his hands and hugged her, "darling, let me hold her."


    I don''t know how long it will take for me and her to return to the former happiness?


    Now the family''s life is stable, and she and her career are also stable, but except for these, my family is a taboo between myself and her. For so long, I have never mentioned my father and mother in front of her, and she has never said anything.


    I know that she still cares about what happened at the beginning, and her heart is still Blame yourself.


    Yudi stayed in Xiong Yingqi''s arms and didn''t move, so she let him hold him, but she didn''t want to hold him.


    After a long time, Xiong Yingqi let Yudi go and said to her, "go and change into home clothes. Let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    UTI didn''t answer and turned to the closet.


    After dinner, Youwei and Liang Sichu went for a walk near the villa. Xiong Yingqi accompanied Youdi to watch TV at home.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yingqi''s mobile phone rings.


    Xiong Yingqi picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Yiyang''s phone call and quickly connected it.


    "Yiyang."


    "Well, not busy?"


    "Not busy, watching TV with UTI."


    "Well, I want to tell you that the money for the project will be paid into your company''s account tomorrow. When you receive it, let me know at the first time." Song Yiyang said.


    "Well, I know. The Secretary reminded me today." Xiong Yingqi remembers it, not forgets it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "OK," he said, and then song Yiyang asked, "are you all right in Wangcheng recently?"


    "Well, everything is fine," Xiong Yingqi replied, "where are you? How about Xu Wei''s recovery? Your son Is it hard to serve? "


    "Ah," said Song Yiyang, who was already under pressure when he mentioned his two ancestors, "now I have a son and a daughter to serve them."


    "Xu Wei is OK. Sometimes she is noisy. I can let her do it," Song Yiyang said. "But that boy is really going to mess me up. He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. I have to let Xu Wei and I accompany him. I can''t do without one."


    "If it wasn''t for the boy who came out of Xu Wei''s stomach, I really doubt that the boy is not my son." Song Yiyang said.


    Xiong Yingqi smiles and comforts song Yiyang, "OK, take good care of your son and grow up slowly."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xiong Yingqi wants to say something to Yiyang at this meeting, and suddenly he hears yoti''s voice.


    Youdi approached Xiong Yingqi and whispered, "you ask next Yang, when can I video with Xu Wei?"


    Xiong Yingqi looks at Youdi and nods. Then he says to Yiyang on the other end of the phone, "Yiyang, when can Xu Wei recover? Yudi wants Xu Wei, and wants to video with Xu Wei. "


    "Speaking of this, Xu Wei was still talking about UTI two days ago," Song Yiyang said. After thinking about it, he answered Yingqi''s words just now, "Xu Wei is much better now, and the video is OK, or Just this Saturday, let Xu Wei and Yudi video, you ask Yudi what you mean


    When Youdi can hear Xiong Yingqi talking to song Yiyang, he will quickly nod his head.


    Xiong Yingqi answers Yiyang according to Yudi''s meaning, "OK, then Saturday."


    "Well, on Saturday, I asked Xu Wei to send a message to Yudi, and they would video together again."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yingqi put away his mobile phone, held yoti in his arms and asked her, "do you want Xu Wei?"


    "Well." Yudi nodded and had been looking at the city for such a long time. Of course, she wanted Xu Wei very much.


    Remember the last time we met, Xu Wei was still pregnant. Now the children are born. I really don''t know what changes Xu Wei has? The baby must be cute, right? Like Yiyang or Xuwei?


    "When it''s Saturday, you two have a good chat." Xiong Yingqi said.


    UTI did not answer and remained silent.


    Xiong Yingqi thinks of Yudi in his mind, while Yudi is in his heart Thinking about something else.


    Thinking of the people and things in Xigang, Youdi wants to ask Xiong Yingqi if he wants to His parents? But think of other things, such questions can not be asked.


    For father-in-law and mother-in-law, I do not hate them in my heart, but I don''t like them, so my attitude towards them is just indifference and estrangement.


    In the end, UTI said nothing and enjoyed the quiet and company of the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new week, Xiong Yingqi and Youdi are busy with their work. Youwei and Liang Sichu are also busy with their own affairs.


    That day, Xiong Yingqi was in a meeting when his mobile phone rang. When he saw that his mother was calling, Xiong Yingqi was stunned for several seconds.


    Immediately after the reaction, Xiong Yingqi pressed the mute button, and then said to the others, "take a 10 minute break and continue the meeting after 10 minutes."


    "Well."


    Xiong Yingqi picked up his mobile phone, got up and left the conference room.


    Back in his office, Xiong Yingqi called his mother back.


    "Yingqi, when will you be back?" Ding Hui asked directly.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t know what his mother thought. He could only answer according to his mother''s literal meaning, "I''m just There is no plan to go back. "


    "No intention of coming back?" Ding Hui repeated, "do you think you can leave this home? You are the hope of your father and me, the offspring of our bear family, this family You can never leave. "


    Hearing this, Xiong Yingqi did not speak.


    Ding Hui continued, "you and Yudi divorce back, I don''t care which city you are in now, UTI and her parents can''t come back, but you You have to come back. "


    How can the heirs, who have been trained since childhood, serve outsiders? All his efforts should be for his family and family business, so He had to come home, to himself.


    Xiong Yingqi''s mood changed and he directly replied to his mother, "as I said, I won''t divorce UTI, not in my life."


    "You..."


    "If I choose between you and UTI, or between bears and yous, I choose Yudi and Youjia." I told Xiong Yingqi everything.


    I choose Youdi because I love her, and I choose Youjia because of the warmth of this family. Besides these reasons, I want to stand on the right and friendly side.


    I like the atmosphere and getting along with you family. We all consider for the most intimate people. Family relationship is more than all interests. Although this idea is very emotional, I enjoy it in my heart. So I want to choose this side and I want to do it according to my own real thoughts and decisions."You, you white eyed wolf." Ding Hui directly scolded her son.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t have any fluctuation in his mind. He just didn''t want to talk to his mother any more. He was afraid that if he continued to talk, he would make more noise.


    "Mom, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Xiong Yingqi, I tell you, come back to me quickly."


    Xiong Yingqi did not reply, "Mom, I hope you take good care of yourself and my father."


    "Well, if you don''t come back, you''ll never come back."


    Xiong Yingqi did not speak any more and hung up.


    Standing in front of the French window of the office, Xiong Yingqi looked at the scenery out of the window. He felt a little bit uncomfortable.


    For parents, I want to be a good son, but every communication I can''t do anything about it.


    If my mother changes and she doesn''t urge her to divorce Yudi any more, maybe she will try her best to persuade Yudi to go back to Xigang to see them when she is free. As for returning to Xigang for a long time, she has no plan for the time being.


    But every time my mother opened her mouth, it was her own thoughts and decisions. She never gave others the chance to decide. Such communication made me very depressed and uncomfortable.


    Since there is no communication, then In this way, I will take good care of Youdi and her father-in-law in Wangcheng. I hope the parents in Xigang can take care of themselves.


    After readjusting his good mood, Xiong Yingqi went on to the meeting.


    Just a few days later, Xiong Yingqi got another call from his mother.


    This day is at home. Xiong Yingqi has just finished dinner and is walking in the yard with UTI when his mobile phone rings.


    Yudi didn''t know who called Xiong Yingqi so late, so she was curious.


    But when he saw the name displayed on Xiong Yingqi''s mobile phone screen, UTI''s eyes immediately moved away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "I went first." With that, UTI was going back to the villa.


    Xiong Yingqi grabs Yudi, and then makes a move to hold her in his arms.


    "You let me go." Yudi struggles.


    Xiong Yingqi looked down at UTI. "I don''t know what my mother is going to say, but Can we face it together? "


    After hearing Xiong Yingqi''s words, Yudi looks up at Xiong Yingqi and his eyes.


    "Well?" Xiong Yingqi asked her again.


    UTI didn''t answer, but she agreed.


    After the ups and downs before, he accompanied himself and his family all the way. Now it''s just a phone call. Even if the person on the other side of the phone is very exclusive, he can still face it with him.


    He didn''t hear UTI''s reply. The mobile phone was still ringing. Xiong Yingqi could not feel UTI''s resistance, so he thought she agreed and then answered the phone.


    "Mom."


    "Yingqi," Ding Hui''s tone is much better than last time''s phone call. "Are you sure you won''t come back when you stay abroad?"


    "Well, not for the time being." Xiong Yingqi replied and said it according to his own ideas.


    "After that?"


    "It depends." If she doesn''t force herself to divorce UTI, she can consider going back to see her parents with UTI.


    Ding Hui didn''t speak, but Xiong Yingqi could hear that her mother''s breathing was heavy.


    Today, my mother''s tone is not very irascible. It sounds calm. Xiong Yingqi thinks about it and suddenly guesses something.


    "Mom, is there something at home?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    When Youdi is in Xiong Yingqi''s arms, she can hear their mother and son''s conversation without making a sound. She will continue to listen carefully.


    "Dad, there''s not one thing you and I have."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Yingqi then asked.


    "The company has a project that needs to be discussed. I am not familiar with this aspect, and your father is not familiar with this aspect. If we can learn now, it is obviously too late to rely on our learning ability," Ding Hui said in detail. "I don''t feel relieved to hand it over to other people, so I hope you can come back and talk about this project. "


    As soon as Ding Hui''s words are finished, UTI looks up again and looks at Xiong Yingqi. Like her mother-in-law on the other end of the phone, she waits for Xiong Yingqi''s reply.


    If Will he agree to go back to Westport?


    Maybe. After all, where he goes is his freedom.


    In the heart, however, why do you feel uncomfortable?


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t immediately answer his mother. He looked into UTI''s eyes and saw through her mind.


    Looking at UTI like this, Xiong Yingqi said to the phone, "what project?"


    Ding Hui began to explain the specific project to her son.


    Youdi didn''t hear Xiong Yingqi''s reply, but she was still nervous. She didn''t know whether he would agree with her mother-in-law?


    If he goes back, he will cancel the company and continue to run his own studio. He can also support his parents. As for him


    Let him take care of his parents. I can understand that parents are the most important person for everyone.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Xiong Yingqi has made a decision in his heart.


    "Mom, this project, you and my dad give up, don''t participate in any more." The benefits are not very considerable and unstable. We need to spend a lot of energy on this project. Obviously, there is no need to invest in this project.


    "This is an opportunity to make money. How can I give it up?" Ding Hui disagreed, "I have to participate in this project, can''t you come back?"


    "Not back." Xiong Yingqi replied, looking at UTI in his arms.


    There are many reasons to stay in Wangcheng, but not to go back to Xigang.


    "Yingqi, don''t forget that you are my son and the successor of the future company. You must come back to me and take over the company." Ding Hui said.


    "I''m not interested in taking over the company. As for you and my dad..." Xiong Yingqi stopped and continued, "you take care of yourself. I will go back to visit you when I have time later."


    Ding Hui understood his son''s meaning. He still didn''t want to come back to live in Xigang, so his anger didn''t hit him.


    "Is it because of UTI''s Fox..." Ding Hui wants to open his mouth to scold, but before the latter words are said, Xiong Yingqi drinks to stop.


    "Mom," Xiong Yingqi''s mood changed in an instant. After calling out his mother, he said, "as an elder, please Pay attention to your identity. "


    Youdi''s eyes have been taken back. Looking at Xiong Yingqi''s chest, she guesses what her mother-in-law is going to say.


    "Isn''t it? I... " This time, Ding Hui''s words are still not finished, Xiong Yingqi or interrupted.


    "Sorry, I''m going." Xiong Yingqi hung up directly.


    Put the mobile phone in his pocket, Xiong Yingqi hugged Yudi with both hands and said to her, "don''t think too much. My mother''s words can be ignored."


    "I''ll always be with you and always love you." Xiong Yingqi knows that UTI has heard and guessed.UTI did not speak, so he stayed quietly in Xiong Yingqi''s arms.


    Because of what he said, I was touched. But when I think of my parents in law and their original purpose and practice, I still care very much and have a lot of emotion.


    Xiong Yingqi did not hear UTI''s reply, and UTI did not make any noise. Therefore, the matter gradually faded away, and neither of them mentioned it again.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, youqili and her parents went shopping together.


    Before Youdi went out, Xiong Yingqi handed Yudi his usual card.


    "I can''t go shopping with you today. Just buy what you want." Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi.


    "No, I swipe my card." Yudi doesn''t want it.


    But Xiong Yingqi insisted on giving her, "the money I earn is for you. Take it."


    However, Xiong Yingqi didn''t argue with Youdi, so he finally took it.


    Yudi wants to say thank you or go forward to hug Xiong Yingqi, but these thoughts in her heart can''t be expressed.


    In the end, UTI said nothing and left the house.


    When UTI arrived at the mall, he Xiaomei had arrived. After greeting and hugging, they went into the mall.


    After two hours of shopping, UTI and he Xiaomei both bought a lot of things. They had lunch in the mall and then found a coffee shop to have a chat over coffee.


    "UTI, I found You have something on your mind. " He Xiaomei''s insight is very strong, has discovered that UTI''s condition today is not the best condition.


    Hearing what Xiaomei said, Yudi didn''t hide anything. She looked at her and nodded to admit it.


    "Now that the company is stable and your life is stable, what else can you worry about?" He Xiaomei guessed and said, "is it difficult to Your relationship with Yingqi It''s not moderated yet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    When the Yingqi family came to Wangcheng before, they learned something from Yiyang. The relationship between Yingqi and Youdi was not very good. I heard Yiyang talk about the specific matters, so this will That''s why I can think of it.


    "Well, we haven''t got back to the way we used to get along with each other," she continued, referring to Xiong Yingqi. She continued, "a few days ago, my mother-in-law called to let Yingqi go back to Xigang."


    He Xiaomei has fully understood this meeting. It seems that the relationship between Yingqi and Yudi is still due to Yingqi''s parents. Their relationship has been hindered.


    "Youdi, I probably know that Yiyang told me about you and Yingqi," he Xiaomei would confess to Youdi, "you should not blame Yiyang?"


    Judy shook her head. "No wonder. We''re all friends, you know, and I''m not going to hide it from you."


    "Xiaomei, in fact, I wanted to talk to you about my worries before, but I never had a chance." Youdi had planned to tell Xiaomei about herself and Xiong Yingqi before, but now it seems that she doesn''t have to tell her.


    "It seems that today is a good opportunity," he Xiaomei said. Now that we have talked here, we can go straight to the topic. "UTI, can you tell me that you are concerned about Yingqi''s cheating on you and hiding from you."


    "Or do you care what Yingqi''s parents do?" He Xiaomei asked.


    "I don''t blame Enki now," utty told the truth. "When I first knew the truth, I was angry and blamed him."


    "But after so many experiences, he was very kind to me, and he was also very good to my parents. My anger in my heart has long disappeared."


    "And I sometimes think about what he did and what he thought before he knew me It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. "


    "After I met him, I was treating him with my heart. I can see that he is treating me with heart." I believe Xiong Yingqi has never done anything wrong since he knew himself.


    He Xiaomei understood and asked, "now you Do you care about Yingqi''s parents? "


    "Well," utty nodded, "maybe after that, my mother-in-law and I will never have a topic to talk about. It''s impossible to communicate with each other."


    When I think of the last time I saw my mother-in-law and what my mother-in-law and Yingqi said on the phone, I feel uncomfortable.


    "Then you don''t have to communicate," he Xiaomei said. "The person you marry is Yingqi, and the person who will accompany you for the rest of your life is also Yingqi. You just need to care about Yingqi. Other people Even if it''s Yingqi''s mother, you can adjust your attitude and don''t care. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yudi was surprised and asked, "is that ok?"


    "Of course," he Xiaomei said definitely, "you are in Wangcheng with Yingqi and your parents. Your parents are not around you. You will not see her every day. What are your worries?"


    Yudi thinks about it. The people she can see every day, except Yingqi, who is her parents, will never see her mother-in-law, so you don''t have to think so much about it. In her own life There seems to be no trouble.


    Seeing that Youdi was seriously thinking, he Xiaomei recalled her own past, which would say to Yudi, "do you know? I used to I don''t have a good relationship with my mother-in-law. "


    At that time, I and Yi Xi loved each other so hard, and my mother-in-law stopped her. At that time, I was worried and tired, which was estimated to be much more than UTI now.


    "Is it?" Yudi looks at Mei Mei and can''t believe it.


    In my understanding of Xiaomei, she is very happy. She is loved by her husband and mother-in-law and has a sensible child. I think she is very happy before and after marriage.


    He Xiaomei nodded and continued, "Yi Xi and I used to love very hard, but both of us were very persistent. My mother-in-law once opposed us and hated me I lost a child. "


    Mention of the past pain, although the heart some faint pain, but think of today''s happiness, do not feel very uncomfortable.


    UTI opened her eyes in surprise and couldn''t believe that this was the experience of Xiaomei.


    He Xiaomei continues to talk about her own affairs to UTI, hoping that she can understand the importance of love and marriage from her own experience, and know how to decide and act, which is the best.


    When Yudi heard about Xiaomei, she felt a lot.


    "Little sister, your love is too hard," Yudi said. "But after the wind and rain comes the rainbow. You and Yi Xige have gone through the wind and rain. Now and in the future, it will be a rainbow."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with my life now," he Xiaomei smiles, "so you and Yingqi are much happier than Yi Xi and I


    "So we must grasp the most important people around us." He Xiaomei said.


    UTI nodded to show that she understood.


    He Xiaomei told him again, "besides, Yingqi is now a charming time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yudi is a little confused, not very understand the meaning of Xiaomei.He Xiaomei continued with a smile, "I don''t want to talk about Yingqi''s appearance. He is handsome and handsome. These words are completely in line with him, and his career ability is very strong. Let alone the views of people who know him in Wangcheng business circle, it is estimated that many young girls in Yingqi company love Yingqi very much."


    As soon as he Xiaomei''s words were finished, UTI suddenly became nervous.


    This time, UTI fully understood what little sister Mei meant.


    "Youdi, you also have your own career. You should understand some things in the workplace," he Xiaomei added. "Moreover, with the development of Yingqi''s career, he can''t avoid meeting more business people. At that time, those strong women of the opposite sex, or the rich families and thousands of gold with careers, will be attracted by Yingqi''s charm and strength."


    UTI was in a complete hurry. She wanted to say something to Xiaomei, but she didn''t know how to express it.


    He Xiaomei has understood from UTI''s simple expression. It seems that she knows what she means by saying these things.


    "So, you should get along well with Yingqi," he Xiaomei said seriously. "Yingqi loves you very much. You can see that you love him very much, so you must cherish it."


    "As for the relationship between family members, I think that if Yingqi can protect you and your parents well, his parents will It''s not a problem at all. "


    "UTI, it''s a great honor to have more people who love you than himself." He Xiaomei said.


    UTI nodded, and she understood all these words in her heart.


    They sat in the coffee shop and chatted for a long time until about 5:00 p.m. before they left the cafe and drove home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    When Yudi comes home, she sees her parents sitting in the living room. She goes to greet her parents.


    "Mom, where''s Yingqi?" Yudi asked mom.


    "It''s in the study," Liang Sichu replied to her daughter. She just remembered something and said to her daughter, "UTI, it''s just that you''re back. Wait for you to deliver the fruit to Yingqi. He''s been busy in the study all afternoon. Your father and I dare not disturb him, so you go."


    "I''ll go?" Yudi was surprised.


    "Well, you go. You''re husband and wife. If you disturb him, he won''t say anything." Liang Sichu said that among the three people in the family, the most suitable person is her daughter.


    So Judy went upstairs with a plate of fruit under the arrangement of her mother.


    When she came to the door of the study, UTI knocked on the door and heard the answer inside. Then she opened the door and went in.


    When Xiong Yingqi saw UTI coming, he immediately stood up and went to her.


    "When did you come back?" Xiong Yingqi asked Yudi and took the fruit plate in her hand.


    "Not long after I came back."


    "Tired or not?"


    UTI shook her head.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi answered and asked, "did you have a good time today?"


    UTI nodded and said nothing.


    Xiong Yingqi was satisfied with Yudi''s happiness.


    Later, UTI said to Xiong Yingqi, "it was my mother who asked me to send some fruit. You can eat it. I''ll go first."


    With that, Youdi turns to leave and is stopped by Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yudi," Xiong Yingqi, who had already put the fruit tray on the table next to her, said to her, "can you accompany me?"


    "Don''t you want to work?" UTI was afraid to disturb his work.


    "It''s almost over," Xiong said. "I''m a little tired. If you''re with me, I''ll be more efficient."


    Youdi understands Xiong Yingqi''s idea and looks up at Xiong Yingqi.


    Looking at his serious eyes, UTI had a lot of thoughts in her heart, and also remembered those words that she had talked with Xiaomei today.


    But these thoughts were confined to her heart, and UTI did not intend to say anything.


    "Well, then you Go get busy with your work. I''ll find a book to read, "so that he won''t be disturbed, but," eat some fruit before you get busy. "


    "Let''s eat together."


    Xiong Yingqi finished. He reached out with one hand, took a fork from the fruit plate, took a watermelon and handed it to Yudi.


    Yudi doesn''t want Xiong Yingqi to feed herself like this, but it can''t be avoided, so she can only accept it.


    After eating some fruit, Xiong Yingqi is busy with his work and UTI is looking for a book to read.


    But when Youdi was looking for a book, her eyes sometimes turned to Xiong Yingqi, who was seriously shaken.


    He is really good to himself, and he is much better, if one day Without his good and care around him, I will not be used to it, and even Sad.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xiong Yingqi went to work in the company, and UTI was busy in the studio. However, UTI''s work was not much today. At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, his work was already finished.


    Yudi didn''t know what to do with the next time? Are you going home with your parents? Or go to the mall nearby? Or Go to Xiong Yingqi''s company?


    After thinking for a long time, UTI finally decided to go to Xiong Yingqi''s company.


    Since the establishment of the company, I have only been there twice. What''s more, the thoughts and feelings of chatting with Xiaomei sister last weekend have been in my mind these days, so this will I just take this opportunity to visit Xiong Yingqi and his working environment.


    After leaving the studio, Yudi drove to the company, but did not tell Xiong Yingqi.


    In the company, Xiong Yingqi has been busy with all kinds of things. He occasionally calls the financial department to ask for statements, and occasionally calls the Ministry of Commerce.


    After Youdi comes to the company, she stands at the door of Xiong Yingqi''s office. The door is not closed. When Youdi sees Xiong Yingqi buried in the documents, she hesitates to go in?


    At this time, the personnel department staff sent materials to Mr. Xiong. It seemed that the person at the gate of Mr. Xiong was not an employee of the company.


    Hello, is this the bear


    When UTI heard the sound, she immediately looked to her side.


    At this time, Xiong Yingqi in the office also looked up at the door.


    "UTI?" Xiong Yingqi was surprised to see UTI.


    UTI didn''t answer the employee''s words. She looked back at Xiong Yingqi and walked directly into the office.


    "Why did you come?" Xiong Yingqi stood up and went to Yudi.


    "I finished my work and didn''t want to go home so early, so Here we are. " UTI''s explanation was improvised, somewhat reluctantly.


    But Xiong Yingqi doesn''t care about this at all. He just thinks that UTI wants to see himself."Well, I''m happy to see you." Xiong Yingqi said that at the moment, he is in a much better state than he was in just now, and his spirit is much better.


    Instead of saying anything more, UTI looked at the staff at the door and said to Xiong Yingqi, "you should be busy with your work first. Don''t worry about me."


    "I''m really busy. You go and sit down for a while. I''ll be busy for another hour and I''ll be relaxed." There will be a few documents to be approved. After reading these documents, there will be little things. When the time comes, just ask the staff to handle them.


    "Well." Yudi went to sit down on the stool, and Xiong Yingqi continued to work.


    "Mr. Xiong, this is the document you want."


    "Give it to me," Xiong Yingqi said by the way as he took the document. "Go and pour me a glass of water. Warm water. Don''t be too cold."


    Employees naturally know what Mr. Xiong means. He is entertaining the lady, "OK."


    After a while, the employee brought in a glass of water and handed it to Yudi.


    After Youdi said thank you, she sat and waited for Xiong Yingqi.


    But at this time, some colleagues have already spread the news to each other outside the office.


    "A woman came to see Mr. Xiong, who is very beautiful. I wonder if it is Mr. Xiong''s girlfriend?"


    "Will she be the hostess of our company?"


    "What does that woman do? Is it worthy of Mr. bear? "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of discussions and gossip, but these are completely unknown to the two people in the office.


    Yudi looked at Xiong Yingqi''s busy appearance and thought to himself that he was in the company every day? Busy working and communicating with colleagues is also a matter of talking about work, so There''s no other woman around him, right?


    Yudi thought for a long time, trying to convince himself not to speculate or think, but when a knock on the door sounded, UTI''s mind was pulled back.


    The door of the office will be closed. Xiong Yingqi doesn''t know who is coming. He can only let the people outside the door come in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    When the door opened, a woman in a short white dress came in, and UTI was on alert.


    Xiong Yingqi saw that it was the secretary who came in. He didn''t feel any fluctuation. He didn''t care about her expression and dress. He just asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The secretary came with a purpose. The woman sitting in Xiong''s office was obviously going to show off.


    "Mr. Xiong, I''m afraid you''re too tired. I made you a cup of coffee. It''s less sugar. You can have some while it''s hot." After working in the company for a period of time, I have already known some hobbies of my boss, so this will show my own performance The bear should be satisfied, right?


    "Well, just keep it." Xiong Yingqi finished, lowered his head and continued to work, which did not pay attention to UTI.


    When the woman spoke, UTI''s sixth sense told herself that she was dangerous to herself.


    Yingqi likes to add a little sugar to his coffee. He knows this habit, but why does an ordinary employee remember it so clearly? Is Yingqi asking her to make coffee too many times? Or did she keep it in mind?


    Looking at this woman''s devil figure, which is protruding and backward, and wearing sexy clothes, and walking with wind, Judy thinks about herself again, as if This woman is better and more attractive than herself.


    The secretary did not leave immediately after putting the coffee on the desk.


    Xiong Yingqi is concentrating on her work. She doesn''t notice it for a while. But Youdi has already guessed. Does she Anything else?


    For a while, Xiong Yingqi inadvertently looked up. Seeing that the Secretary had not left, Xiong Yingqi frowned.


    "Is there anything else?"


    The secretary made some twists and turns. He looked at Mr. Xiong and the woman sitting not far away. Finally, he said to Mr. Xiong, "Mr. Xiong, are you free at night? Recently, a new movie has been released, which has a good reputation. I''d like to invite you to see a movie in the evening. "


    After understanding the reason why the secretary did not leave, Xiong Yingqi heard a burst of voices before he could answer.


    "No time," UTI refused directly for Xiong Yingqi. She stood up and said to the woman, "I have other things to do with my husband in the evening."


    "As for the movie that you said has a good reputation, I know which one it is. I plan to go to see it with my husband this weekend," said Yudi, blocking the woman''s words directly, leaving no room for her. Finally, Xiong Yingqi did not forget to cooperate with him. "Husband, what do you say?"


    The husband and these two people make Xiong Yingqi very comfortable. If you look at Yudi''s serious appearance at the moment, Xiong Yingqi already knows that she cares.


    "Well, I''ll go with you this weekend." Xiong Yingqi naturally stood on UTI''s side and helped her speak.


    Secretary, this will be very embarrassing, and particularly shocked, look at Mr. Xiong, and then look at this woman.


    "You, you two Husband and wife? " Asked the secretary.


    "Yes, we have been married for a long time." Yoti said and went to Xiong Yingqi.


    Xiong Yingqi also stretched out his hand and swept over UTI, showing an intimate look.


    Whether it''s to show the secretary or get close to UTI, it''s natural for me.


    The secretary was shocked. He was infatuated with bears for such a long time that he actually I''ve been married, but why hasn''t this wife come to the company for so long? I always thought that bear was single.


    After thinking about it, the Secretary felt that she would be embarrassed. She wanted to show her closeness to Xiong Yingqi in front of this woman, but she didn''t expect Met the company hostess, this, this What to do?


    Xiong Yingqi and Youdi both know the situation of the Secretary at the moment, but UTI doesn''t care at all. Xiong Yingqi thinks well. After all, she is an employee of the company, and there is a job assignment. So give her a step down.


    "Well, if you''re OK, go out and work."


    As soon as Xiong Yingqi finished, the Secretary ran away in a hurry.


    After the secretary left, UTI could not calm down for a long time. She was very sure that this woman had a love for Xiong Yingqi. If she did not see this scene today and stop all this, then It''s not sure what''s going on.


    Xiong Yingqi is still holding Yudi at the meeting. Looking at her daze, Xiong Yingqi''s mouth slightly rises. "The performance just now is very good."


    UTI recovered from his stupidity, looked at Xiong Yingqi and glared at him fiercely.


    "Why don''t you tell them you''re married?"


    Xiong Yingqi was innocent. "Since the establishment of the company, I have been very busy every day. When I have time, I will leave the company and go home with you. How can I have time to tell them about my private affairs?"


    "And I''ve been in a management position for so many years, and I''ve never volunteered to tell any employee about my personal affairs." It''s just a colleague relationship with employees. If it''s unnecessary, all the conversation is about work. Who will take the initiative to talk about personal matters for no reason?


    It seems to be the same when you think about it. What he said is reasonable, but


    I was still angry, very angry.


    He really has these women around him, and he has only seen one today. What if other women have such thoughts? Or the great women he''ll meet at parties or events in the future, it''s possible.If he is fascinated by a woman and falls in love with that woman, then he and himself


    Judy didn''t dare to think about it any more. The thought that he would be nice to other women and pay love and true love to other women made him feel heartache, even breathing.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t know what Youdi was thinking. After explaining just now, he still said gently, "OK, don''t be angry. The Secretary has just learned about it. It''s estimated that other people in the company will know it gradually, so The news that I''m married is public. Don''t be angry, eh? "


    Being comforted by Xiong Yingqi, Youdi is in a better mood, but she still doesn''t return to her normal state.


    "You are busy. I''ll wait for you over there." With that, Yudi left Xiong Yingqi.


    Even though Xiong Yingqi wants to be close to UTI, he also knows that his work is not finished.


    "After that, just wait for me." Xiong Yingqi said that he was sorry for UTI.


    After Xiong Yingqi has finished everything, it''s almost time to leave work.


    Xiong Yingqi went to sit down beside UTI and asked her, "will you leave later? Or go now? "


    Yudi looked at her watch and knew that there were still 10 minutes left for work. If you left now, all the employees of the company would see themselves leaving with Xiong Yingqi, so


    "Now."


    "OK, I''ll put on my coat."


    Xiong Yingqi put on his coat and left with Yudi.


    When he walked out of the office, Xiong Yingqi didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to walk to the elevator side by side with UTI.


    But UTI had an idea in her heart. She reached out and took Xiong Yingqi''s arm and followed his steps to the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Xiong Yingqi is very happy when she feels the initiative of UTI. She is Slowly close to themselves, and their relationship with the expression of relaxation?


    After that, Xiong Yingqi moved his arm, stretched out his hand to hold UTI''s hand, took this move closer, and took Yudi''s hand to move on.


    Colleagues around have noticed that bear is always intimate with this woman. Is it true that this woman is the wife of Mr. Xiong, as it was rumored just now?


    Xiong Yingqi and Yudi still hold hands when they arrive at the parking lot.


    "Drive me home. Your car is late. I''ll arrange someone to drive home." Xiong Yingqi said.


    UTI nodded, no comment.


    In the evening, when the family stutters for dinner, Youwei and Liang Sichu obviously realize that their daughter''s mood is not right, and has become active.


    I watched my daughter serve soup to her son-in-law and help him with vegetables. These actions haven''t happened for a long time. They happened today. Is this Are your daughter and son-in-law making up as usual?


    Liang Sichu had doubts in his mind, and these doubts could not be hidden. He asked, "you di, you and Yingqi are now Are you back to your old relationship? "


    Liang Sichu knows that since her daughter learned the truth, her daughter has always had a problem with her son-in-law, which has been the case for so long. She thinks it will take a long time for her daughter and her son-in-law to make up as good as ever.


    "No UTI denied it and went on eating.


    Xiong Yingqi didn''t think so. He replied to his mother-in-law, "yes, mom, I''m back with Yudi."


    When Youdi heard Xiong Yingqi''s inconsistent answer with his own, he looked at Xiong Yingqi and said, "I haven''t forgiven you for what you did to me before."


    "Yes, you didn''t forgive me," Xiong Yingqi said according to her, "but you were kind to me just now, and I think You love me in your heart. "


    Xiong Yingqi understands that UTI has not fully accepted the change of today''s situation, so he will not tell his father-in-law''s mother-in-law when he is in the company this afternoon.


    "You..." Yudi glared at Xiong Yingqi, "your feeling is an illusion."


    "Well, that''s the illusion." Xiong Yingqi follows her as much as possible, and then looks at his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    Except for the three others who have been with UTI, they will all laugh and understand the truth in their hearts.


    And Youdi also asked herself, is it true that she and Xiong Yingqi have returned to their former state of love?


    It seems that It''s true.


    After dinner, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi went back to their room to wash up and lay down in bed ready to rest, but neither of them fell asleep.


    Xiong Yingqi held Youdi in his arms. He wanted to wait for UTI to talk to him first. However, after waiting for so long, Xiong Yingqi couldn''t wait for him to speak first.


    "UTI."


    "Well?"


    "How do we get along with each other in the future, and continue to love each other? Or do you just need me to be nice to you? " Xiong Yingqi asked.


    Youdi didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a while, he looked at Xiong Yingqi and replied, "love goes on."


    This is the thought in my heart, I want his love, at the same time, I will give love.


    I don''t want him to be snatched away by other women and missed by other women.


    "I love you very much," Xiong Yingqi said to Yudi seriously, "do you love me?"


    "Well," said UTI, without escaping at this moment, "I love you."


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Xiong Yingqi was satisfied, and then said, "I did something wrong. You can Forgive me? "


    In order to make progress in the relationship with UTI, these words must be said and made clear.


    "Well, yes," said UTI, "I''m actually I don''t blame you. "


    No matter what my mother-in-law thinks, but I feel the fact with my heart that he did not deceive myself. What he has done to himself is done with heart, without cheating and perfunctory.


    Xiong Yingqi smiles happily, and UTI also follows.


    Until this meeting, two people look at each other, the heart seems to return to the original love days.


    When the relationship returns to the state of his expectation, Xiong Yingqi can''t help it any longer and goes to kiss Youdi.


    Yudi closed her eyes and began to respond to Xiong Yingqi''s kiss bit by bit.


    After a long time of kissing, Xiong Yingqi is even more excited. When adjusting his breathing, he lies down in UTI''s ear and says, "I haven''t eaten you for a long time, so..."


    From the day she knew the truth to now, her relationship with her was rigid, her mood has been bad, and she has no way to get close to her. Even if she sleeps with her at night, she dares not to mess around, for fear that she will be angry, and she will reject herself more. But now


    Xiong Yingqi finished. Without waiting for UTI''s reply, he began to act.


    Yudi immediately reached out and stopped Xiong Yingqi''s hand. "Yingqi, wait a minute."


    Xiong Yingqi was hurt when he was refused by UTI. However, he had to take into account UTI''s thoughts and had to hold back his emotions."What''s the matter?" Xiong Yingqi looks at UTI and asks her.


    There was nothing wrong with Yudi''s expression, but she said seriously, "Yingqi, let''s have a child."


    With a child, the family will be more happy, and their own feelings and his feelings It should be thicker.


    In addition to these, in the future, even if there are other temptations around him, he and his children will be the first relatives and the most concerned people in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that UTI had such an idea.


    My original hope and expectation, just want to go back to the beginning with her, live a good life, because she is the most important person in his heart.


    As for the child''s affairs, I wanted to wait for her feelings to settle down and then talk to her again, but I didn''t expect She said that today.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Youdi didn''t hear Xiong Yingqi''s answer, so she began to worry.


    In my heart, Yingqi shook his head in a hurry. I was not willing to respond


    Judy laughed.


    Xiong Yingqi got closer to UTI and said affectionately, "baby, I will try my best to create a baby."


    Judy was satisfied and shy.


    "After you Will you spoil me and the baby? " Asked utty.


    "Yes, you are the queen, and the baby is the young master or princess. I He is a handyman who obeys all your orders


    "Well." Yudi laughed happily.


    So this night, Xiong Yingqi proved his efforts with practical actions.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to her former love life, Yudi becomes a coquettish little woman, and Xiong Yingqi dotes on her all the time.


    It''s just that Xiong Yingqi found that UTI didn''t know much about his work before, but now From time to time, UTI went to the company to check on her work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Nominally, she was checking to see if she was lazy. In fact, she was observing her surroundings.


    This day, after Youdi came to the company, he observed it and said to Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, the little girl in red in your company, is she just graduated?"


    "I don''t know." Xiong Yingqi knows which employee Youdi is talking about, but he doesn''t even know the name of the employee.


    "In the future, you''d better not arrange work for her directly."


    I can see that the little girl likes Yingqi, but I guess Yingqi doesn''t know.


    Women have some feelings and insights that men don''t have.


    "OK, I see, boss." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    Youdi is very satisfied with Xiong Yingqi''s answer, but Xiong Yingqi will look at Youdi and have other thoughts in his mind.


    "Come here." Xiong Yingqi reached out his hand and motioned for UTI to come to his side.


    "Why?"


    "You come first."


    Yudi doesn''t know what Xiong Yingqi is going to do? We have to go first.


    Just as soon as he got to Xiong Yingqi, Yudi was pulled by Xiong Yingqi and fell on his lap.


    "You," said utty nervously, "you''ll be seen by the staff."


    The door of the office is not closed. Maybe someone will come by or come to talk to him about his work.


    "How about holding my wife and being seen by them?"


    Judy, think about it, it seems.


    "Xiong Yingqi, is it better for me to see you like this


    "I, I don''t care about you?" Yudi doesn''t admit it.


    "Come to the company from time to time to investigate the situation, think I don''t know?" Xiong Yingqi asked.


    Yudi can''t answer, but


    "What? Don''t you agree with me? Do you have a problem with my approach? " With a serious look, Yudi asked Xiong Yingqi.


    "Yes, I totally agree, and I have no opinion." Xiong Yingqi answered in great detail.


    "It''s just baby," Xiong Yingqi looked at UTI''s eyes. "In my eyes, I care only about you. In my heart, I pretend to be all about you."


    "I won''t do things that I''m sorry about you or our marriage. As for other people''s ideas and practices, I can''t interfere, but I will refuse, I will stay away, and I will use my way to protect our family and our feelings."


    Hearing this, Judy was suddenly warm and down-to-earth.


    On second thought, UTI felt a little nervous, as if it was a bit inappropriate.


    "Yingqi, if you think I''m tired of doing this, I''ll I don''t come to the company often. " Said UTI.


    "No, you keep the habit of coming to the company often."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiong Yingqi continued, "in this way, while you are at ease, I can still see you and see you. My heart is warm and my work efficiency is It will be higher. "


    Understanding Xiong Yingqi''s meaning, Yudi smiles happily and reaches out with her hands. She puts her arms around Xiong Yingqi''s neck and hugs him tightly.


    "Yingqi, if you spoil me like this, you will spoil me."


    "That''s what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pet you to the bone, there won''t be a second person to treat you like this, then You can only be mine. "


    Judy smiles happily.


    He loves him and wants to enjoy it all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, Xiong Yingqi received a phone call from his father that day.


    "Yingqi, you Come back with the UTI family, "Xiong said." I want you to continue to run the company, and I won''t ask you to divorce UTI. "


    "If you want to be with her, just be together. I will not interfere in your marriage." During this period, Xiong Hanming has figured out what his son wants to do, let him do it. Marriage is his own business, and he can make his own decision.


    Hearing that, Xiong Yingqi was moved, but


    "Dad, what does my mother mean?" Xiong Yingqi asked that he had not contacted his mother for such a long time since he talked to his mother last time.


    "Your mother''s side..." Xiong Hanming is slow to speak.


    Xiong Yingqi has already guessed that her mother has not let go of her mouth. She still insists on divorcing Youdi.


    "Dad, I''m just No, we won''t go back. After a while, we won''t be busy at work. UTI and I will come back to see you in Westport Xiong Yingqi said.


    I talked to Youdi about her parents before. Now she doesn''t blame her mother any more. Moreover, she is worried that her parents don''t have relatives to take care of them. Will their life be good?


    Yudi is very happy with such an idea. Now he is satisfied with his father''s decision, but his mother


    If you are not sure that UTI is completely satisfied, even if you can spare time, you have no plan to return to the West Port for the time being."Well, then All right Xiong Hanming is helpless.


    Xiong Yingqi also had emotions in his heart, but he didn''t show it in front of his father. After a few words with his father, he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Another period of time passed. It was the weekend. Xiong Yingqi was still sleeping and was woken up by UTI.


    "Yingqi, get up, I want to tell you something." Yudi sits on the bed and drags Xiong Yingqi.


    "Well, you say, I''m listening." Xiong Yingqi closed his eyes and said that he was still sleepy.


    "You sit up and look at me, and I''ll tell you." Yudi insisted that Xiong Yingqi should be sober before he said it himself.


    Although Xiong Yingqi was very sleepy, he could not listen to UTI''s words. He could only slowly open his eyes and sit up.


    "Sober up, I have something to announce." Said UTI.


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi answered, shaking his head and waking up a little, then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yingqi is confused.


    UTI continued happily, "I just tested it with a pregnancy test stick. I''m really pregnant."


    Now Xiong Yingqi reacted and was surprised, "are you sure?"


    "Well, absolutely sure."


    Xiong Yingqi was a little flustered. After thinking about it, he said, "go, change your clothes."


    "Why?"


    "Go to the hospital and check it out."


    Judy thinks it''s really necessary to go to the hospital, have a check-up, and consult the doctor about pregnancy.


    "Well." Yudi agrees.


    They changed their clothes and went out after a simple wash.


    When he came to the hospital, Xiong Yingqi accompanied Youdi to do several tests. When the examination results came out and confirmed that Youdi was pregnant, Xiong Yingqi was very happy.


    After listening to the doctor''s advice, Xiong Yingqi wrote it all down in his mind, and then he went home with Yudi.


    When Youwei and Liang Sichu learned the good news, they were very happy. The family began to discuss their future plans. For example, Youdi''s work was suspended and the family''s recipes were changed. Even Xiong Yingqi and Yudi''s rooms were moved to the bedrooms on the first floor, which made it easier for Youdi to move around in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    In the evening, Xiong Yingqi and Yudi return to the room. UTI asks Xiong Yingqi, "Yingqi, do you want to tell your parents about our children?"


    Xiong Yingqi did not immediately answer, but asked UTI, "what do you think?"


    "I want to tell them that, after all, we are a family," utty said. "But my body may not be able to go back to Westport with you to visit them."


    "It''s OK. I don''t plan to go back recently." Yudi is pregnant now, and may not return to Westport for more than a year.


    "Then this matter..."


    "I''ll make time to call my dad and tell him." Xiong Yingqi replied.


    "Well."


    The next day, Xiong Yingqi took time to call his father and told him the news of UTI''s pregnancy.


    "Great," Xiong Hanming was happy. "Yingqi, you must take good care of UTI, you know? You must not let UTI suffer or be wronged. "


    "Well, I know." Xiong Yingqi and his father have a lot of the same ideas, so the conversation is very smooth.


    "You also tell Judy that you can put a burden on her heart and have a baby at ease. Boys and girls are good. As long as it''s your children, our whole family will be happy."


    "Well," Xiong Yingqi is very grateful to his father for saying that for Yudi. But when he thinks of his mother, Xiong Yingqi still asks, "Dad, where is my mother..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Your first task now is to take good care of UTI," Xiong said. "From your mother''s place, I''ll stop her if she has any ideas or wants to mess around."


    "Yingqi, don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you and Yudi. I won''t let your mother make trouble for you two. You two can live there at ease."


    Xiong Yingqi was grateful, "thank you, Dad."


    "What''s the family''s courtesy?" Xiong said. "I''d like to see you and Yudi, but your mother''s side..."


    "Well, forget it. We''d better wait until we see the situation," Xiong Hanming sighed. "Now to see you in the past is also to make trouble for both of you. UTI won''t forgive us, let alone his own family. On the contrary, it will affect your life."


    "Dad, Judy doesn''t blame you and my mom anymore." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "Really?"


    "Well, she said last night that she couldn''t go back with me to visit you for a short time, and she was still sorry."


    "Don''t don''t do it. Your mother and I are fine. You don''t have to look at it," Xiong said hastily. "You don''t have to put a burden on UTI''s heart, and so are you. You two are not allowed to come back for a short time. I''m not happy to come back. Do you know?"


    "Well." Xiong Yingqi understands his father''s meaning. He is thinking for himself and uti.


    After that, the topic returned to the children. Listening to his father''s happy voice, Xiong Yingqi was more or less comforted. He hoped that they could forgive their unfiliality and that they could live a good life in Xigang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few months, Yudi''s life was very comfortable and was taken care of by Xiong Yingqi and his parents. However, she often lost her temper and made a lot of noise.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu are used to loving their daughter, and they are also from the past. They understand their daughter''s mood now and have no opinions, but they are worried that their son-in-law will not be able to bear their daughter-in-law.


    Sometimes Xiong Yingqi is really annoyed. He is busy with his work every day. When he finishes his work, he goes home to accompany his wife. However, if he accompanies her, he has to endure all her emotions.


    But even so, Xiong Yingqi still insisted on accompanying her, and did not dare to neglect him for a second. What Yudi said was what she said. She asked herself to rub her legs, and she would never dare to rub her shoulders. In short, she took care of her wife and tried her best to be meticulous.


    Shortly before the expected date of delivery, Yudi''s mood fluctuated greatly. Xiong Yingqi was afraid that he could not take good care of his wife, so he asked for leave to accompany his wife all day. Fortunately, the company had yixige to help him, and everything was going on normally.


    On this day, when Youdi was pushed into the delivery room, he was crying. Xiong Yingqi felt very sad. After communicating with the doctor, Xiong Yingqi changed his clothes and went into the delivery room with him in sterile clothes.


    Witnessing the scene of UTI tearing her heart and lungs and seeing that she was so hurt that the whole person was about to collapse, Xiong Yingqi also cried. His hands had been holding UTI''s hand to comfort her and encourage her.


    In the end, UTI gave birth to a daughter, and the mother and daughter were safe.


    Xiong Yingqi asked his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to accompany his children. He stayed in front of Youdi''s hospital bed all the time.


    When Youdi wakes up, the first person to see is Xiong Yingqi. When youtiton thinks that all the previous sufferings are worth it.


    This man has been with him all the time. I clearly remember that when he saw himself crying, he also cried. He was satisfied to have such a person in this life.


    "Awake? Is there any discomfort? " Xiong Yingqi asked gently.


    UTI shook her head. "No


    "Yingqi." Said utty.


    "Well, I''m here, you say." Xiong Yingqi replied in a hurry, thinking that UTI needed something."Thank you for being with me." Without him around, I would not be so at ease now.


    "Fool, don''t say that. I should accompany you," Xiong Yingqi held out his hand, stroked UTI''s face, and said, "baby, it''s hard."


    Judy shook her head slightly, indicating that it was not hard. Suddenly something came to her mind, and she quickly asked, "where is the child? I want to see the children. "


    "My parents are with me. The nurse will hold her in a moment."


    "Well, I''ll wait." UTI is not as rowdy as she used to be. She is much calmer.


    "Well, lie down and have a good rest. I''ll stay with you."


    Half an hour later, the nurse came into the ward with the baby in her arms. Xiong Yingqi held the baby and gave it to Yudi a little later.


    Yudi is holding her heavy daughter. She can feel her weight when she is in her stomach. But now everything is very happy. In the future, her daughter will grow up slowly, and she and Yingqi will accompany her to grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, Xiong Yingqi and his family were still living in Wangcheng. At this time, xiaoyouyou could walk, creak and say some simple words.


    Over the past year, UTI has occasionally visited the studio. Now the studio has been handed over to the professional manager. All the work in the studio is in normal operation. In this way, for UTI, her career is not relaxed, and she can take good care of her daughter.


    On this day, Yudi and her mother accompanied xiaoyouyou to play in the living room. Seeing the lovely appearance of her daughter, UTI was very warm in her heart.


    "Dad, Dad." Little youYou''re saying it from time to time.


    Yudi knew that her daughter missed her father. She said to her daughter with a smile, "Youyou, your father will be back in a moment. Let''s wait for him, OK?"


    Now UTI is more gentle than before, because she often accompanies her daughter and talks with her daughter gently, so her character has completely changed after a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Xiaoyouyou didn''t know whether to understand or not, but she walked unsteadily to her mother and said, "Mom, mom."


    UTI reached out and hugged her daughter.


    After a while, there was a noise at the door. Xiong Yingqi and his father-in-law came back together.


    "Mom, Yudi," Xiong Yingqi called when he came to the living room after changing shoes, and then his eyes were fixed on his daughter. "You you, Xiong Xiaoyou."


    Xiong Xiaoyou''s name is discussed by the whole family for her daughter. The small name youyou means not only the surname of Yudi, but also the family hopes that xiaoyouyou will become excellent in the future.


    Xiaoyouyou saw that his father came back, and began to be unable to stay in her mother''s arms. She was agitated to find her father.


    Yudi looked at her daughter''s appearance, and said with a little dislike on the surface, "well, Dad won''t want her mother when he comes back, doesn''t he?"


    Naturally, xiaoyouyou didn''t pay attention to her mother.


    Xiong Yingqi walked over and first took his daughter into his arms. After a while, he put out his hand and held UTI in his arms. At this meeting, he said, "she doesn''t want you. I want you."


    With that, Xiong Yingqi came over and kissed UTI on the lips.


    UTI blushed instantly, looked at her daughter, then looked at her smiling parents. Her eyes returned to Xiong Yingqi.


    "You can''t do that."


    "Why? Parents are not outsiders. "


    "No, you will It will bring bad and good UTI had a reason to answer.


    "She doesn''t understand that yet."


    Judy, think about it, it seems.


    Later, when Xiong Yingqi and Yudi haven''t responded, Xiao youyou comes over and kisses his father''s face.


    Now Xiong Yingqi is full of happiness, while uti Jealous.


    Youwei and Liang Sichu are looking at the three members of this small family. They are also very happy.


    "Well, UTI, you should be a father." Liang Sichu said to his daughter with a smile.


    "What should be, she has been damaged by Yingqi," Youdi replied to her mother, but her eyes were fixed on Xiong Yingqi, and then she said to Xiong Yingqi, "and you, since you have a daughter, you will hold her in your heart sooner or later Take your daughter to bed tonight. I''m going to sleep in the guest room


    "Jealous?" Xiong Yingqi asked Yudi.


    "No, I''m not jealous."


    Xiong Yingqi understood everything in his heart and said with a smile, "let your parents accompany xiaoyouyou tonight."


    It is obvious that Xiong Yingqi wants to get along with Yudi alone.


    UTI also understood the meaning, did not speak, continued to be arrogant, but was already happy.


    So now, the daily life of a family is like this, around the children, home happiness is everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, this day is the weekend, the whole family is at home with xiaoyouyou.


    "Yingqi, you should accompany youyou first. I''ll go upstairs and get you a coat. It will cool down later. Youyou will wear a coat." Yudi said to Xiong Yingqi.


    "Well, good."


    After Yudi went upstairs, she found a child''s coat in her bedroom, and was about to take it downstairs when a cell phone ring rang.


    Yudi stops to listen carefully. It''s Yingqi''s mobile phone ringing.


    Yudi goes to the bed and picks up Yingqi''s mobile phone. When she sees that it''s her mother-in-law''s call, UTI is stunned.


    After that, Youdi wants to take her cell phone down to Yingqi and ask him to answer her mother-in-law''s call. However, she thinks it will be some time before she goes downstairs. Yingqi may not be able to pick it up.


    After thinking about it, UTI got through.


    It''s my mother-in-law. I''m not an outsider. I have to answer Yingqi''s phone. I should Is it OK?


    "Yingqi, are you not busy Ding Hui heard that the phone was connected and asked.


    "Well, I''m UTI." Yudi replied.


    Hearing that it was Yudi, Ding Hui on the other end of the phone was also a little nervous, "Oh, Yudi, I, I, how are you recently?"


    "Well, it''s good," utty replied, and went on, "Mom, if you''re looking for Yingqi, I''ll call him now."


    With that, UTI went to the door.


    "In fact, I have nothing important to do with Yingqi," Ding Hui said to her daughter-in-law, "UTI, I can Can I have a word with you


    Once upon a time, I worried about my daughter-in-law, and I still hated myself, so I asked her what she meant.


    "Well, yes." Said Judy generously.


    No matter what happened before, but in the past year or so, my father-in-law and her mother-in-law did not disturb their lives with Yingqi. What''s more, they learned from Yingqi that her father-in-law had changed her mind long ago, and her mother-in-law also knew that she was wrong. Now they don''t object to being with Yingqi, but they really want to see them.


    This is the first time for Ding Hui to chat with Youdi in such a long time. After thinking about the words in her heart, Ding Hui began to say, "UTI, I''m sorry, I made a mistake before.""I''m too powerful, and I think everything outside my body is too important, so to you After doing those things, I forced you to divorce Yingqi. "


    "Now, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you and Yingqi. I''m sorry for you."


    I''m sorry not only for my daughter-in-law, but also for my son. In this year or so, my son was not around me and almost cut off contact. My husband also had differences in communication with me. I gradually realized that I was wrong in many things.


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s saying this, she felt very sad. She thought of her mother-in-law''s opposition and persistence before, and then compared with her mother-in-law''s words and tone, she wanted to cry in her heart.


    But UTI refrained from crying and replied to her mother-in-law, "Mom, you don''t have to apologize. I haven''t blamed you for that."


    Everyone is a family, and she is an elder. She won''t hate her mother-in-law all the time. Moreover, her mother-in-law''s changes and ideas are the best results for her, so she doesn''t have a little bit of blame in her heart.


    "If you make a mistake, you should apologize," Ding Hui said. "UTI, I won''t ask you to divorce Yingqi now, never."


    "I don''t ask you and Yingqi to come back to Xigang. You live in Wangcheng. As long as you two and your parents are happy and happy, that''s my biggest wish now."


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, UTI was grateful. "Thank you, mom."


    "You and my dad are going to have a good time in Westport." Said UTI.


    "We''re OK. Now we can do some housework and exercise. Everything is OK. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well," said Judy, "Mom, Yingqi and I were going to take our children back to visit you, but Yingqi has been too busy recently. Maybe I can''t go back in a short time, so Sorry. "


    I have discussed this matter with Yingqi before, but recently Yingqi is busy with several major projects and can''t leave Wangcheng for the time being, so this matter has been put on hold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I know you''re busy, and your child is so young. If you come by plane, it will be very difficult for you to return," Ding Hui fully understood, but she couldn''t suppress her impulse to see her granddaughter. "You di, if you don''t mind, your father and I will go to Wangcheng to see you."


    "In fact, we had this plan for a long time, but we didn''t speak up all the time," Ding Hui said. "We want to see you and Yingqi, as well as your granddaughter and your parents. I think Apologize to you and your parents. "


    "You don''t have to apologize, mom. I don''t blame you. So do my parents," utty said hastily, then changed the subject and said, "do you and my dad really want to come to watch the city?"


    "Well, really," Ding Hui replied, worried, and asked her daughter-in-law, "UTI, don''t you want us to come?"


    "No, no, I want you to come, but now I can''t do it alone." Yudi thinks that he should discuss this matter with Yingqi.


    "Well, what''s Yingqi''s opinion?" Ding Hui said.


    "Well, why don''t you do that, mom. I''ll discuss with Yingqi and call you when we''re sure, OK?"


    "Yes, yes."


    After chatting with her mother-in-law for a long time, UTI hung up.


    When you go downstairs, UTI sees that her parents and Yingqi are all in the living room. They are with xiaoyouyou.


    When Youdi goes over and hands Yingqi her mobile phone, she tells him that her mother-in-law has called just now, and she also said what her mother-in-law means.


    After that, UTI said to her parents, "Dad, mom, my mother-in-law still wants to apologize to you in person."


    Youwei and Liang Sichu can guess Ding Hui''s thoughts and meanings. After they look at each other, Liang Sichu answers her daughter, "what''s the family''s apology? The past things have long passed, and your father and I have long been indifferent. Besides, our family is not very happy now? Why do you think about the bad things? "


    And he said, "yes, that''s over. Don''t mention it."


    "Yingqi, if your parents come, let them come. We all welcome them to Wangcheng to play and stay for a period of time. There are many rooms in the house, so food and accommodation are not a problem." Said Yuwei to his son-in-law.


    Youdi heard what her parents meant, so she would look at Xiong Yingqi and wait for his answer.


    Xiong Yingqi did not immediately say, but looked at UTI''s eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "I also hope my parents can come to watch the city," utty replied. "I feel guilty that we haven''t visited them for so long, so I''m looking forward to seeing them."


    Xiong Yingqi nodded and loved Youdi in his heart, so her idea was finally decided.


    "Well, let my parents come. I''ll call them later. After we set the time, we''ll meet them at the airport." Xiong Yingqi said.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you take good care of you at home."


    "Youyou, let my parents take care of you. I''ll go with you. "Yudie insisted.


    Xiong Yingqi had no choice but to promise temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a week since Ding Hui and Xiong Hanming came to watch the city.


    Xiong Yingqi and Youdi receive their parents at the airport. UTI warmly greets her father-in-law and hugs her mother-in-law.


    On the way home, Ding Hui was still worried and asked Yudi, "UTI, your parents won''t be angry if we come this time?"


    My son said on the phone before that his parents were not angry and agreed to visit the city, but he was always worried. After all, he had done too much.


    "No, Ma," utty replied. "If I''m right, my father is taking care of Youyou, and my mother is preparing lunch."


    When Yingqi and I left home before, my mother also asked about the specific time. I must want to prepare lunch on time.


    Hearing this from her daughter-in-law, Ding Hui felt relieved.


    Back home, Ding Hui and Xiong Hanming greet their parents. Youwei and Liang Sichu are also very enthusiastic. After greeting, Youwei holds xiaoyouyou to Xiong Hanming, knowing that they miss their children.


    Xiong Hanming holds his little granddaughter and looks at her lovely appearance. He is more happy than ever.


    After that, Ding Hui also held her granddaughter, too happy to know what to say.


    The lunch was very sumptuous, which was arranged and prepared by Liang Sichu, which could be regarded as a reception for the arrival of two in laws.


    After lunch, when everyone was sitting together and chatting, Ding Hui still opened his mouth and said, "two relatives, Youdi and Yingqi, I''m here to apologize to you."


    With that, Ding Hui stood up and bowed deeply.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" UTI hastened forward and lifted her mother-in-law.


    "Yes, Ding Hui, don''t do that. We don''t blame you." Liang Sichu also said.


    Xiong Hanming also stood up and said to everyone, "what happened before is really our mistake. We should apologize."


    "It''s all over. No one is right or wrong. We''re still a family and we''re still friendly." Said yovi.In fact, for a long time, Yingqi''s care for himself and his wife, as well as his kindness to Yudi, have long made up for the mistakes made by his two parents. They are Yingqi''s parents and the most important people of Yingqi. It is impossible for Yingqi and his wife to remember and hate the two parents all the time because of their gratitude and gratitude to Yingqi.


    "Thank you, Lao you." Xiong Hanming reached out and shook hands with his parents.


    Seeing that the two old men were so friendly, Liang Sichu also got up and walked a few steps to embrace Ding Hui.


    Ding Hui lies in Liang Sichu''s ear and says, "in law, I promise to treat my three children well in the future and make up for all my previous mistakes."


    The son and daughter-in-law are children, and the little granddaughter is even more a child.


    "Well, we take care of the children together."


    "Good."


    The family is so happy together.


    Xiong Yingqi is holding her daughter by the side and has not spoken. But at the moment, Xiong Yingqi is the happiest. For so long, he has been working hard to live, take care of this family, miss his parents far away, and hope that all his relatives are safe, healthy, happy and happy.


    Now, the wish has come true. The four elders all have smiles on their faces. UTI is very happy to stay with the two mothers. Her daughter in her arms, seeing this scene, is also dancing happily and humming what she wants to say.


    This is the most unforgettable and happiest scene for Xiong Yingqi.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, on this day, the whole family was in the yard, two old men were playing chess, and two mothers were around the children. UTI liked to play with flowers and plants recently. Xiong Yingqi was accompanying Youdi to deal with potted plants.


    "Ding Hui, you can stay in Wangcheng for a while and go back and change your tickets for the weekend." Liang said.


    "No, there''s something else to go back to," said Ding Hui, "but later my old man and I will often come to see you in the city."


    "Well, you''ll go shopping with me next time."


    "No problem."


    Xiong Yingqi and UTI heard the conversation between the two mothers.


    Suddenly, something came to Yudi''s mind.


    "Yingqi."


    "Well?"


    "It seems that the salary of this month has not been handed in yet."


    ¡­¡­


    The full text is


    completed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!